《Four and a Half Years Old Prophet is Pampered by Ten Brothers》


 Chapter 1： The little ancestor went down the mountain

    Chapter 1 The little ancestor went down the mountain


    Qingshui Mountain is green all year round, and Qingshui Temple, which is located halfway up the mountain, is especially lively today.


    Even the old monk who had been in retreat for most of the year showed up.


    On the open space in front of the temple, a group of people in Taoist robes surrounded a four and a half year old doll.


    This is a little girl, wearing a small Taoist robe, with two buns tied into her hair. She is white and tender, with a chubby face, big grape-like eyes and a small pink mouth. She smiles when she sees everyone.


    Holding many gift boxes in her chubby little hands, she shouted in a childlike voice, "Master, Lele is going down the mountain today, and she probably won''t come back~"


    The Taoist who was called Uncle Master quickly took out a small box from his pocket, stuffed it into Qin Lele''s arms, and forced a smile, "Lele, this is a farewell gift from Uncle Master. Don''t...cough, come back and see us when you have time."


    Qin Lele''s big eyes turned into crescent moons when she smiled, and she nodded without hesitation, "Okay, uncle, Lele will come back to see you often~ I will bring you gifts~ Then you have to give Lele Prepare a present~"


    A group of Taoist priests glared at the Taoist priest fiercely.


    The Taoist burst into tears: "Good boy, Lele, you are really a good boy."


    Just saying goodbye one by one, Qin Lele successfully received many gifts.


    She smiled brightly, and the group of Taoist priests who had been enslaved by the little ancestors for several years burst into tears.


    "Masters and uncles, don''t cry, if you cry again, Lele will be reluctant to leave~"


    These words seemed to have magical powers, and a group of Taoist priests stopped crying immediately and forced a smile.


    I don¡¯t know who yelled ¡°The Lord of the Temple is here¡±, and a group of Taoist priests looked at the person who came, as if they were looking at an enemy.


    No way, if the master hadn¡¯t accepted this little ancestor four years ago, they wouldn¡¯t have been enslaved for several years!


    The old watchman pretended not to see everyone''s eyes, coughed a few times, walked up to Qin Lele, and patted her on the head, "Lele, after going down the mountain this time, you can live a good life at Qin''s house , that''s your home."


    Big eyes immediately became watery, "Isn''t Master not welcoming Lele?"


    "Welcome," these two words were almost uttered through gritted teeth, "but you still have so many family members, you should live with them."


    Qin Lele directly threw the gift on the ground, hugged the old Guanzhu''s thigh, and shook her chubby head into a rattle, "No, no, I just can''t bear Master~"


    The old temple master wiped away his tears, took out his last Taoist artifact from his pocket, and handed it to Qin Lele, "Come on, this is for you, this is the most valuable thing of Master, it is for you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Lele snatched the jade pendant, picked up the presents on the ground, and asked the driver of the Qin family who was waiting to pick them up together.


    Hastily picked up the gift, hurriedly ran away on short legs.


    "Master, uncle, when Lele has no money, I will come back~"


    Waiting for the people to go far away, the old temple master spoke the truth, "Please, little ancestor, don''t come back again, never come back again!"


    Inside the car.


    Qin Lele sat in the back row, unwrapping presents with great interest.


    "This little sword is quite powerful."


    "Uncle Master actually gave me his family treasure."


    "Wow, I made it!"


    The driver of Qin''s family looked at her several times through the rearview mirror, and found that she had been concentrating on unwrapping presents without the slightest parting sadness. He thought, could this little lady who had never met be a heartless person?


    It seems that everyone was right.


    The Qin family has a big business and a large population. In this generation, there is only one girl, Qin Lele. Originally, she should be loved and loved by the Qin family.


    Unfortunately, she first caused her biological mother to give birth to an accident, and she is still recuperating. After the birth, the Qin family''s career immediately took a sharp turn.


    In the past four years, none of the Qin family has visited Qin Lele.


    This time, the Qin family will take Qin Lele back because her biological mother is getting worse and wants to see her for the last time.


    The driver thought to himself, the head of the family can still keep this child because of his wife''s critical illness. If it is possible, the child will be tortured, so it is better to stay in the Taoist temple and grow up safely.


    Qin Lele sorted out all the gifts, put the valuable ones in a big bag, the useful ones in another bag, and the useless and worthless ones in boxes, with everyone''s names on them.


    That pair of watery eyeballs rolled several times, and it seemed that he was making a bad idea and was going to go back to fix those people.


    Suddenly, she said in a childish voice, "The driver, Shu Shu, watch the road when driving, you almost hit someone."


    The driver was taken aback and braked quickly.


    He wiped off his sweat, unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car and saw that there was nothing on the road except the marks of his brakes. Where did he come from?


    The driver was very angry. He didn''t care if it was the little lady. After getting in the car, he scolded Qin Lele with a sullen face, "You lie casually. If you behave like this, Master and Young Master won''t like you!"


    The big moist eyes immediately turned red, Qin Lele pursed her mouth, and said aggrievedly, "But just now, there was really someone there."


    She was indeed a wild girl, her personality was too weak, she was about to cry at every turn, the driver felt contemptuous, and said angrily, "That''s what you see."


    Saying that, the driver restarted the car.


    At this moment, Qin Lele''s soft and innocent voice came from next to my ear, "It seems to be a young lady, with two braids, wearing a white dress, crying all the time, with a red mole on her ear, hey, what about your ears? There are also red moles on it!"


    "Stab!"


    Another sound of braking.


    The Qin family.


    Logically speaking, the young miss returned home for the first time after being sent out, so the family should prepare for it anyway.


    The fact is that the head of the family is traveling around without hearing from him, and the old lady went to the mountain to worship Buddha and never came back. As for the three biological brothers, the housekeeper deliberately called to remind them.


    Brother: "I don''t have a sister."


    Second brother: "Do I have another toy?"


    Third brother: "Don''t bother me!"


    Before seeing the little lady, the butler has already foreseen the future of the little lady.


    "Oh," sighed, the housekeeper asked the servant to put more dolls in Qin Lele''s room, "I hope the little lady is more well-behaved."


    If you are not well-behaved, you may not be able to stay in this house for a day.


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu cute cub is four and a half years old, 17 brothers dote on me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live variety shows with the baby, the opening pet, family healing, relaxed and non-abuse, interested You can take a look at the cute ones~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Lele doesnt like you

    Chapter 2 Lele doesn''t like you


    A luxury car is parked on the side of the road. This is the Qin family''s car.


    After the driver stepped on the brake, his face became ugly. He turned around suddenly and yelled at Qin Lele in the back seat.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You were lying at first, and now you are scary. I must tell Master and Young Master, let them drive you out!"


    The big moist eyes blinked innocently, Qin Lele said softly, "Are you angry, Shushu? If you are angry, Lele will stop talking."


    The little ancestor who was enshrined by the entire Qingshui Taoist priest would be so harmless?


    Before the driver could breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Lele clapped her hands and said, "So you grind your teeth and snore when you sleep!"


    The driver''s pupils shrank sharply.


    He ignored Qin Lele, stepped on the gas pedal, and walked forward.


    However, through the rearview mirror, he saw that the little lady was talking to herself.


    "Oh, so he is your daddy, you are worried that he is afraid, so you have not shown yourself?"


    The driver''s heart became heavier and heavier, and he swallowed involuntarily.


    "Okay," Qin Lele tilted her head, "but your dad doesn''t recognize you, do you want to say hello to him?"


    The driver cursed, stepped on the brakes again, took off the seat belt, got out of the car, walked directly to the back row, opened the door, and tore Qin Lele off involuntarily.


    Qin Lele was caught off guard for a moment, staggered, and fell directly to the ground.


    The driver was furious. He watched this scene and didn''t stop him.


    However, the next second there was a scene that made his blood run cold.


    Qin Lele''s body floated up like that, as if someone lifted her up.


    "Miss sister, don''t be like this, Lele is fine," Qin Lele patted the air in front of the driver, then turned and said to the driver, "Miss sister said that she is leaving soon. There is a deposit box under the bed in her room The money pot, I saved the money for your birthday present in it, I hope you can use it yourself."


    driver:"!"


    "You, how do you know this?"


    A few months ago, when he was attending to his daughter''s funeral, he did find a piggy bank under his daughter''s undercover bed.


    Qin Lele didn''t lie?


    Thinking of the well-behaved daughter who died, the driver couldn''t bear it anymore, and knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, "Miss, how is my daughter doing now? Okay? Can you let me see her?"


    Due to various encounters, Qin Lele has an ancestor-like temper. She was very angry at the driver''s rudeness just now, and has prepared several "small gifts" for the driver. It depends on the driver''s age. Sad, and relented.


    "Okay, I originally wanted to fulfill the wish of the young lady, and she also wants to see you."


    The fleshy little hand waved in the air, and the little meat pit trembled accordingly.


    The driver only felt that Qin Lele touched his eyelids, which felt cool. When he realized it, he could already see his daughter a few meters away.


    The daughter was wearing a white dress and two braids, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    The father and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    In the words, Qin Lele found out that the driver''s uncle''s daughter was studying in the country and accidentally drowned three months ago.


    "careless?"


    Miss sister cried: "It''s not accidental, I was killed, Dad, you have to help me avenge!"


    After hearing this, Qin Lele became unhappy, and ran up to them with a chubby little finger pointing at the same chubby little face, "Couldn''t you please Lele?"


    Miss paused, and immediately changed her words, "Yes, please help me avenge."


    At the same time, a voice sounded in Qin Lele''s head.


    ¡¾System: Ask the host to complete Gao Xiaoxiao''s commission. ¡¿


    ¡¾Time limit: three days. ¡¿


    ¡¾Reward: Stimulate skills--rejuvenation of hands. ¡¿


    "Hey, it''s the skill of a genius doctor," Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind, "Little Tongtong, why don''t you continue to upgrade the skills of the King of Kung Fu?"


    ¡¾System: You spent four years upgrading Kung Fu King to level 100, okay? Do you want to dominate the world by force? ¡¿


    Wanzi shook his head again, Qin Lele expressed that he was not as knowledgeable as Xiao Tongtong.


    ¡¾System: Don''t forget, if you can receive the other party''s entrustment, it means that the other party has a great grievance, and you have to help the other party. ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, you are so wordy, Lele knows it," Qin Lele imitated the system''s usual rigid tone, "Lele has great abilities, so she should help those innocent people, and be a strong person who is willing to help the weak." People. Punish the evil and promote the good, not let the good people be wronged, and not let the bad people be free."


    Rubbing her fleshy face with her small hands, "You always emphasize that Lele wants to be a strong, kind, and lovely person!"


    ¡¾System: I didn''t emphasize cuteness. ¡¿


    "Isn''t Lele cute?"


    ¡¾System: Cute. ¡¿


    "Hmph~"


    Afterwards, Qin Lele asked Gao Xiaoxiao for details, and then asked the driver to take him back.


    "Lele needs to go home and say hello to Dad and the others before going to the countryside~"


    "Naturally, I will send you back immediately!"


    The driver got up straight away and stepped on the accelerator all the way.


    However, when we arrived at Qin''s house, only the housekeeper came to greet him.


    The housekeeper was stunned when he saw a girl with plump, white and tender flesh.


    Is such a healthy and juicy child really his young lady?


    "Hello, grandpa housekeeper~"


    Qin Lele greeted them very politely, with a sticky voice, "Where are my daddy and Ge Ge? I have something to look for~"


    The butler came back to his senses and was immediately embarrassed.


    "Uh, this, little lady, let me take you back to your room to rest."


    Baozi''s face was puffed up, and he seemed a little angry.


    Baozi''s face quickly flattened again, Qin Lele muttered softly, "Humph, they must not like Lele, it''s okay, Lele doesn''t like them either, hum~"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele walked out with short legs.


    As a result, he bumped into a pair of long legs head-on.


    "Ah, Lele''s nose hurts!"


    Clutching her nose and taking a few steps back, Qin Lele raised her head, and then raised her head again to be able to see the wall clearly.


    He is a handsome guy with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, but with a straight face, serious and cold, looking at her coldly.


    The housekeeper saw it, it was terrible, the young master would not come back sooner or later, but he came back at this time.


    He is well aware of the character of the young master Qin Ping. He looks cold, but in fact he is most dependent on his wife. The wife almost died after giving birth to the young lady, which made the young master dislike the young lady very much. Over the years, the lady has been sick and bedridden, and the young master dislikes this younger sister even more. The brothers and sisters have never been together, and have not cultivated feelings.


    The butler was about to show up when he heard Qin Lele''s milky voice, "Big Ge Ge, there is someone behind you~"


    The driver was shocked when he heard it.


    The butler quickly stopped Qin Lele, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Ping looked at this younger sister who hadn''t seen much with cold eyes.


    He is white and fat, full of energy, and he is well-raised by the Taoist priests in the Taoist temple. She is very good, but the mother is dying, it is so unfair.


    "The Qin family doesn''t want unseemly people," Qin Ping passed Qin Lele with his long legs, and ordered the housekeeper, "please ask the etiquette teacher to teach her."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ping walked towards the study room. No one asked him, but he answered by himself, "I''ll get back and get a document and leave."


    Qin Lele, who was ignored and despised, was so angry that she crossed her hips and glared at Qin Ping angrily, her eyes turned red instantly.


    The butler had one head and two big heads. Before Qin Ping left the study, he took Qin Lele to the room prepared for her on the second floor. On the way, he inevitably passed by other rooms. The butler also introduced that these were her three brothers. s room.


    "This is the eldest young master''s room. He doesn''t like others entering his room, and he doesn''t like others flipping through his things. Miss, you have to remember."


    Qin Le was full of joy, hugged her fleshy little hands on her chest, and didn''t speak.


    After the housekeeper left, she poked her head out of the room, ran to Qin Ping''s room, and stared at a woman.


    "Gege who dares to follow me, Lele will punish you!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele stretched out her fat hand with a small meat hole, threw out a piece of paper, and read a few words.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "what are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： The essence of human beings is really fragrant

    Chapter 3 The essence of human beings is really fragrant


    Qin Lele''s voice paused, and the woman took the opportunity to escape, and the piece of paper also fell from the air, and by coincidence, it landed on Qin Ping''s leather shoes.


    Qin Ping''s face became more and more ugly. He bent down, picked up the piece of paper, and sneered, "You have been in the temple for four years, and you have learned these tricks?"


    Qin Lele was quite guilty at first, but when he heard the mocking voice, he suddenly became angry.


    "Lele is not lying, there is really a woman following you! She is wearing the same bracelet as you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    The woman who ran away actually went back and forth, and after being identified, she became angry from embarrassment, and directly rushed towards Qin Ping who was stunned.


    "Big Ge Ge, be careful!"


    Qin Lele quickly read a few words.


    Qin Ping, who was stunned on the spot, only felt a gust of wind blowing, and his intuition made him hide aside.


    The chill disappeared almost instantly, and Qin Ping suddenly raised his head to look at Qin Lele with a look of surprise.


    When watching it again, Qin Lele didn''t do anything else, but yelled at him, "Stupid Ge Ge!"


    Running back to the room, closing the door, Qin Lele''s face fell down, "Little Tongtong, they don''t seem to welcome me, should I not come back?"


    ¡¾System: Then do you want to come back? ¡¿


    Qin Lele lowered her head and stopped talking.


    The system sighs.


    ¡¾System: Anyway, stay at home for a while, if you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll live somewhere else, you have money and a house. ¡¿


    "Yes, that''s it," Qin Lele raised her head, her face was full of stubbornness, only the bottom of her eyes had grievances, like a kitten that was thrown away, "Lele doesn''t care about them, I, I just came back to watch Look daft!"


    Qin Ping held the piece of paper and walked downstairs with a cold face. Suddenly, a phone call came in.


    After the call was connected, the twin brother''s casual voice came from the other end of the phone, "You have always been snarky, you must go back to see our ''sister'', how is it?"


    Staring at the strangely written piece of paper, Qin Ping endured and endured, before saying, "I''m going to demolish Qingshui Temple."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Forget it, you don''t like her, and I have an extra toy, but I won''t be there until tomorrow at the earliest."


    The phone was hung up.


    Qin Ping stuffed the phone back into his pocket, and suddenly felt that the fingers pinching the paper were very hot. He looked down and found that the original bright handwriting on the paper had turned gray.


    This gave him the illusion of being saved.


    "Could it be," Qin Ping only felt that the three views would be reshaped, "did she not lie just now? I was saved by her?"


    Puzzled in his heart, he refused to turn back and ask Qin Lele, and went out anyway.


    Qin Lele was also depressed in the room for a while. Anyway, before she came back, she heard from her master that the Qin family felt that she was ominous and didn''t like her. Let her be mentally prepared.


    "Anyway, I came back to save Mama, so I don''t like you!"


    Angrily speaking harshly into the air, Qin Lele went downstairs wearing the Taoist robe again, and found the driver, "Shu Shu, let''s go, I''ll go to the countryside with you."


    The driver was eager to find the murderer who killed his daughter, so he really just took Qin Lele away, forgetting to report to the butler.


    Besides, the servants of the Qin family, after seeing Qin Ping''s attitude towards Qin Lele, understood Qin Lele''s status. No one cared about this young lady who appeared out of nowhere.


    One omission, Qin Lele traveled unimpeded.


    An hour and a half later, the vehicle came to the nearest village in Chu City.


    After getting off the car, Qin Lele walked crookedly towards a river with a sword longer than her body.


    The driver followed tremblingly, "Miss, is my daughter still there? I still want to talk to her."


    Qin Lele kept a stern face, and taught him softly, "She has been with you for three months and she has treated you badly. When we meet again, you will become even weaker!"


    The driver begged: "It''s okay, I want to see her, I, I''m just such a daughter!"


    Qin Lele turned her head and said, "That''s what Shu Shu said. Do you want to see him again?"


    "Ah, Miss Sister is not willing."


    The driver wiped his tears.


    "Oh," Qin Lele sighed, with a steamed bun face, but she spoke old-fashionedly, "you are just annoying, forget it, I will give you something, you can still get along with her for three days, after three days , she must leave."


    Thanks a lot to the driver.


    Regardless of the father and daughter, Qin Lele approached a river step by step with his sword in his hands.


    "It smells so strong, how many people were killed and drowned in this river?"


    ¡¾System: Ten, otherwise your reward for completing the mission this time would not be so high. ¡¿


    Qin Lele became angry when she heard it, "I''m going to take action, get rid of this nasty guy!"


    There are several cars parked on the embankment.


    Several people surrounded Qin Ping and introduced the development plan of this area.


    "Boss Qin, look at this location, if it is used as a resort, it would be perfect."


    "Yeah, just invest in this project..."


    Qin Ping was a little absent-minded.


    Actually, today was the first time he saw his sister.


    When his younger sister was born, he had already started helping out in the company. Hearing that his mother and sister almost died, he was worried, but was stopped by his grandma.


    Not only that, everyone also said that you can''t get close to your sister.


    He couldn''t get close to his mother and younger sister. Later, his mother had been recovering from illness, and his younger sister stayed in the cultivation cabin. When his sister woke up, his mother was seriously ill again. Half a year later when his sister was sent away, he was allowed to see his mother. Seeing her dying on the bed, his heart was filled with hatred for his sister.


    The more you hate, the more you care.


    Until his younger sister came back today, he also thought about giving her a blow. However, looking at those big watery eyes, my heart softened.


    Just softened for a while, what''s the use of Qin Lele being cute? Isn''t it inappropriate?


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Ping came back to his senses and was about to speak, but his eyes fell on the river.


    Is it Qin Lele or who is that holding a sword and bouncing by the river?


    I saw Qin Lele staggering and almost fell into the river, while the driver who was closest was talking to himself far away.


    Qin Ping sneered in his heart, he really was an unseemly person, only a wild girl would run to such a messy river to play. If it really fell into the river, it deserved it.


    Thinking like this in my heart, the scene of Qin Lele yelling ''danger'' at him unconsciously appeared in my mind. She was very anxious, her big grape-like eyes were filled with worry, and she even made small movements that he couldn''t understand.


    The strange chill and the scene he saw in a trance all indicated that he might have been saved by Qin Lele.


    "Forget it," Qin Ping took a deep breath, pushed away the people around him, and strode towards the river, "It''s repaid to her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Come to Lele Bowl

    Chapter 4 Come to Lele Bowl


    By the river.


    Qin Lele staggered, and quickly stabilized his body.


    "so close."


    Wiping off his sweat, Qin Lele happily counted the results of the battle.


    "Small everything, skill skills, hurry up and send skills, I want to use this skill to save Ma Ma~"


    ¡¾mission completed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Distributing rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾The skill of rejuvenation is being activated. ¡¿


    ¡¾Miaoshou rejuvenation skill has been activated, the current level is level 1, please make persistent efforts to the host! ¡¿


    "Only level one?"


    Qin Lele, the little ancestor who has been rampant in the Taoist temple for four years, is not happy, "It''s not that it''s difficult to deal with..."


    The body suddenly soared into the air, and then fell into a warm embrace.


    "Wow!"


    No one cares if the sword in your hand falls.


    Qin Lele''s round head was buried in the arms of the visitor. It took her a long time to raise her head, with big grape-like eyes rolling around, "Big Ge Ge?"


    Qin Ping pursed the corners of his lips and stared at her viciously.


    "Do you think your life is too long? Come to play by the river? Who taught you?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face: "I''m here to do business."


    "Heh," Qin Ping laughed angrily, "Do you know what business is?"


    Qin Lele hasn''t been convinced yet, but the system is very unconvinced.


    ¡¾System: The host is the most talented person I have ever met! ¡¿


    Qin Lele ignored Xiao Wantong, she was very clever, and if she wasn''t clever, she couldn''t become the little overlord of Qingshui Temple.


    Finding that Qin Ping''s expression is very ugly, and now he is willing to hug his disliked sister, he is immediately happy.


    "Ge Ge, you actually like Lele very much, don''t you?"


    There is nothing happier than when your family likes you. Qin Lele immediately leaned over and kissed Qin Ping on the cheek, "Lele likes you too~"


    Qin Ping froze in place.


    "Hey, Ge Ge, why don''t you talk?"


    Qin Ping put the man down, with a bad face, strode away.


    When the driver passed by, Qin Ping scolded the driver without reacting.


    "She is ignorant and uneducated, and you are also ignorant?"


    The driver only realized that he had made a mistake.


    Qin Lele saw that it was broken, and immediately ran over and hugged Qin Ping''s thigh without any explanation, "Ge Ge, don''t blame Shu Shu, it was Lele who asked him to bring Lele here, if you want to scold, scold Lele Bar!"


    Qin Ping really wanted to scold her, since he didn''t like this sister anyway. But the upbringing of the young master of the Qin family is here, so he can''t scold him.


    Looking down, Qin Lele was still hugging his leg, Qin Ping couldn''t help but growl in disgust, "Let go of your hand, stay away from me!"


    As he spoke, before Qin Lele could move, he pulled Qin Lele''s hand away arbitrarily, turned around and left.


    "Hey, Ge Ge, why are you running?"


    "Gege, wait for Lele!"


    "Gege, Lele really likes you, don''t be shy!"


    On the embankment, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    They first saw the unsmiling Qin Ping rush down the hillside with an ugly expression, ran to the river to pick up a girl, then put the girl down again, and walked away quickly.


    The girl who fell into their field of vision now was the girl chasing after him, and Qin Ping''s figure seemed to be running away somewhat.


    Several people wiped their eyes, "Is that really Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Ping is now the general manager of the Qin Group. He is young but has high qualifications. He is also the orthodox heir. There are countless people who fawn on him, but none of them succeed.


    It was discovered that Qin Ping had an interaction with a girl, and he suddenly had other thoughts.


    "Who is that man?"


    When they got close, they heard Qin Lele shouting milkily, "Ge Ge, Big Ge Ge, don''t run away~ Lele really likes you~"


    Several people were puzzled, "Mr. Qin has a younger sister?"


    The boss surnamed Tian who was present knew something about the Qin family, so he said meaningfully, "He has a younger sister. I did hear that the young lady will be brought back today."


    More people have other thoughts.


    President Tian smiled: "But as far as I know, President Qin hates this sister the most."


    Many people do not believe it.


    "I really don''t like it, so I''m nervous to save it?"


    With a "plop", Qin Lele fell down.


    Falling on the soft grass, it didn¡¯t hurt, but the little clever ghost turned his eyes wide and shouted deliberately, ¡°Ah, Lele fell down, Lele needs Ge Ge¡¯s help!¡±


    Qin Ping paused. He wasn''t worried about his younger sister, but his mother''s health was getting worse and worse. This time, he begged his father to bring Qin Lele back because he felt that time was running out. He didn''t care about his younger sister, but he didn''t want his mother to show a sad expression after seeing her injured.


    However, when he turned his head and saw Qin Lele''s expression clearly, he became even more angry, turned around, and strode away.


    Several people across a distance looked at each other.


    "It seems that President Qin really doesn''t like this sister."


    Human beings gossip, let alone rich and powerful Xinmi. That night, Miss Qin''s family was taken home, and things that were very unpleasant to the Qin family spread throughout their circle.


    Qin Lele didn''t succeed in retaining Qin Ping, so she didn''t feel distressed. She just sat on the ground and touched her chin. "Xiao Tongtong, tell me, does Big Ge Ge like me or not?"


    ¡¾System: Human emotions are so complicated, how do I know? ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought about it with a puffy face, and decided to continue to test a few times.


    Anyway, as long as Big Ge Ge doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like Big Ge Ge!


    The driver on the side received the signal from the young master, and came forward tremblingly, asking Qin Lele to go home.


    As a result, the two walked to the car, and there was already a driver beside the car.


    The driver smiled at Driver Gao: "Boss Qin asked me to come, you take the co-pilot."


    This is distrust, and driver Gao dare not have any complaints.


    No words all the way.


    When she got home, Qin Lele ran back to her room, not knowing that the driver who brought her back called the housekeeper aside to talk.


    In the room, after Qin Lele washed her hands, "Xiao Tangtong, how many levels must be upgraded to the skill of rejuvenation to be able to save Ma Ma?"


    ¡¾System: It depends on the specific situation. Your mother has been sick for so many years. I guess, at least level ten. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately counted with her fleshy hands, "Then I have to catch ten more. Bad guys, where are you, come to Lele''s bowl quickly~"


    In the evening, it was the butler who came to ask Qin Lele to go downstairs for dinner.


    Among so many servants, only the butler has a very kind attitude.


    Qin Lele was not stingy, and showed a big smile to the housekeeper.


    "Thank you Grandpa Butler~"


    At that moment, the housekeeper felt that his heart was about to melt.


    He has seen the little lady before, she is sick, she doesn''t cry much, she just whimpers, and something will happen at any time. Unexpectedly, after four years of being sent to the Taoist temple, the little lady has become so cute.


    "This is what I should do."


    The butler led Qin Lele to the restaurant.


    Baozi''s face was raised several times, his big eyes kept blinking, "Will Big Gege have dinner with Lele?"


    "The young master is very busy."


    "What about the other Gorges?"


    "Well, they''re busy too."


    Qin Lele didn''t even ask grandma and daddy, but the master told her that it was grandma and daddy who sent her to the Taoist temple back then, and they would send their own daughter away. It seemed that they didn''t like her!


    People who don¡¯t like Lele, Lele won¡¯t like it, hum!


    Qin Le was full of joy, insisted on going by himself, and refused the butler''s hug.


    However, compared with the butler''s kind attitude, the attitude of other people in this villa is very poor.


    After bringing Qin Lele to the restaurant, the housekeeper found out that the kitchen was very perfunctory when he learned that only the young lady was dining alone tonight.


    A bowl of noodles in a clear soup with little water has a few small cabbages floating on it.


    The butler''s expression changed on the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： a little cute

    Chapter 5 A little cute


    At this moment, Qin Lele still hummed and climbed onto the chair.


    Hearing that there is something delicious, his big grape-like eyes are already shining.


    When Qin Lele saw the bowl of noodles, Qin Lele immediately slumped.


    "Lele doesn''t like to eat noodles, but Lele likes to eat meat! Lele wants big chicken drumsticks!"


    Raising his head, Qin Lele looked at the housekeeper sincerely, "Grandpa housekeeper, is the Qin family very poor? When Lele lived in the Taoist temple, there was at least one chicken leg every day~ The Taoist temple is so poor, it turns out that the Qin family poorer~"


    The housekeeper was so embarrassed that he could only attack the chef.


    The chef was called out, and he was very disdainful. He squinted at Qin Lele, his chin was going up to the sky.


    "Hmph, a bowl of noodles is enough for her."


    The butler was so angry that his beard was shaking, "Is this the way you''re talking to the young lady?"


    The chef disagreed: "My attitude is like this, and I treat everyone the same. If you don''t like it, you can fire me directly."


    The butler took a few deep breaths.


    On the other hand, the servants who secretly followed the movement here gloated.


    They have been working under the same roof for so long, of course they know the confidence of the chef on duty today, isn''t it because the second young master likes his desserts?


    You know, the second young master once quarreled with a guest because of the dessert made by this chef, just because the guest said that the dessert made by this chef was terrible.


    It is precisely because of this that this chef is usually very arrogant in the servant circle. But, they are all used to it, and they are more happy to see the little lady eat up than to watch the chef eat up.


    Did you see, she is still a little lady, and she is so miserable, being ridiculed by a hired cook, will they be able to climb on top of the little lady in the future?


    What the servants understand, the butler also understands, and it is precisely because of this that he is embarrassed.


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly grinned at the chef, "Shu Shu, Lele is very accurate at reading people, would you like to hear what Lele has to say about you?"


    The chef is disdainful: "What do you know?"


    Qin Lele understands that too much.


    When it comes to annoying people, Qin Lele is simply a master. She uses her cute face, innocent expression, and soft voice to say the cruelest things.


    "Shu Shu will lose a lot of money, and both hands will have accidents."


    A cook couldn''t stand being told that his hand would be chopped off. The cook, who was always bullying, was so annoyed that he picked up the glass on the table and threw it at Qin Lele.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Qin Lele''s pupils shrank sharply.


    After completing the task in the binding system, the first skill she activated was Kung Fu King. Now her level has reached level 100, she can completely beat the world''s masters, and she can completely avoid this glass.


    Someone is moving faster than her.


    At the very moment, a slender hand stretched out and grabbed the glass accurately.


    Qin Lele was stunned, the cook was stunned, the housekeeper and the servants who were watching the show were also stunned.


    The dark eyes swept over, and the undisguised chill made the cook''s legs tremble, let alone his voice.


    "Big, young master?"


    The cook suddenly felt parched, his plump body looked like a little mouse under those dark eyes.


    He was at a loss, and stammered to explain, "You, you misunderstood, things, things are not like this, I, I..."


    Qin Ping put the glass on the table and stood sideways without looking at Qin Lele directly.


    His eyes were like knives on the cook, Qin Ping''s voice was so cold that it could drop ice, "What misunderstanding? I don''t know what misunderstanding would make you, a servant, hit the master with a cup?"


    The cook was quick-witted, and pointed at Qin Lele, "She said first that something would happen to me, and I did it only when I was in a hurry. Young master, you have to make the decision for me!"


    The cook realized that the owners of this family didn''t like the young lady, especially the young master. He had heard people talking about it before, and the young master felt that the young lady had hurt his wife.


    "Eldest young master, I am innocent, listen to my explanation, it was the young lady who spoke first..."


    According to the idea of ??the cook and even the servants watching the fun, because he doesn''t like the young lady, and considering that the second young master likes the dessert made by the cook, the eldest young master will listen to the chef''s explanation no matter what.


    As long as you listen to Qin Lele''s words, the young master may let the cook go.


    However, before the cook finished speaking, Qin Ping waved his hand impatiently, and said to the housekeeper beside him, "Resign, let him go now."


    The cook howled: "Eldest young master, you can''t do this, if the second young master finds out, he will..."


    Several bodyguards had already walked in, and they covered the cook''s mouth and dragged him out.


    The restaurant suddenly fell silent.


    Qin Ping''s face is still ugly, and his heart is very complicated.


    He doesn''t like this younger sister, but how can a servant dare to bully his master?


    Qin Pi took a deep breath, glanced at the cold noodles, and ordered the housekeeper beside him, "Do it again."


    The butler turned around in a hurry, and suddenly thought of something, and asked Qin Ping cautiously, "Master, are you planning to serve one person or two?"


    I will come back at this time, of course I will have dinner at home. But with such a difference, doesn''t it seem that he came back specially to accompany Qin Lele?


    The corners of her lips pursed, and her voice was even colder, "She''s alone."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, two small hands embraced his thigh, and at first glance, it was indeed Qin Lele.


    The big eyes are watery, and the small mouth is also bulging, "Is it okay for Big Gege to stay and eat with Lele? Lele is too lonely to eat alone!"


    "Hmph, who cares about you."


    The eldest brother who was caught with great difficulty, how could he let go, he will stay if he acts like a baby, is cute, and rolls around.


    The milky voice was full of tears, "But Lele is afraid, what if Lele is bullied again?"


    Bringing this matter up, Qin Ping was furious.


    I didn''t expect that my family would dare to be so slack on Qin Lele.


    He doesn''t like this younger sister, but since he is the master, there is no reason why he should be bullied by the servants. If it spreads, what will others say about the Qin family?


    It''s time to deal with Xi''s servants. He did this for the Qin family, not for Qin Lele!


    "Big Gege, why don''t you just stay here?" Fan-like eyelashes trembled, like butterfly wings hit by rain, looking extremely pitiful, "Usually Lele eats with Shishu and the others , Lele doesn''t like eating alone."


    It''s not my business?


    Qin Ping thought so in his heart, but his legs were a little uncontrollable, so he walked to the armchair and sat down directly.


    The butler saw it, understood, and hurriedly left the restaurant, taking away the servants who had been watching the show.


    Qin Ping just sat down and was thinking about his words to express his position. He definitely didn''t feel a weight on his leg when he was worried about Qin Lele.


    He lowered his head and looked, okay, this younger sister has made an inch of it, and crawled up to sit on his lap, her two fleshy hands still wrapped around his neck very naturally, "Big Gege, do you like it?" How is Lele? Lele is very powerful and will protect you in the future!"


    Sister''s voice was soft and waxy, Baozi''s face was full of flesh, and Shui Ling''s big eyes were full of sincerity, just blinking at him.


    "Plop plop!"


    "Plop plop!"


    What''s going on, this sister seems a little bit cute?


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu cute cub is four and a half years old, 17 brothers dote on me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live variety shows with the baby, the opening pet, family healing, relaxed and non-abuse, interested You can take a look at the cute ones~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： tits fierce **** fierce

    Chapter 6 Tits are fierce and **** are fierce


    "The chicken legs are delicious~"


    Qin Lele, who was eating a lot of oil, raised her small face and showed a bright smile.


    "The chicken legs of the Qin family are as delicious as those in the Taoist temple~"


    Qin Ping ate in silence, thinking, how decent is it to compare the Qin family with a swindling Taoist temple?


    Looking up again, Qin Lele had a chicken leg in each hand, eating very happily, and commented while eating, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious~"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips: "Don''t talk when you eat, don''t talk when you sleep."


    Big grape-like eyes blinked and blinked, and Qin Lele''s innocent milk voice came over.


    "What are you talking about, Big Gege, Lele can''t understand~"


    Qin Ping was very angry.


    What is that Qingshui Temple doing? Don''t let Qin Lele learn something?


    "Don''t talk while eating, it''s not good manners."


    The big chicken leg was put down, and the direction where several gaps were gnawed happened to be facing Qin Ping.


    The cold-faced young master couldn''t help but take a few more glances and came to a conclusion.


    My sister has good teeth, and her teeth are still very neat.


    "Then Lele won''t eat anymore," the little mouth pouted, looking annoyed, "Lele always talks while eating in the Taoist temple. Master and uncle are like this."


    Talking about Taoist temples, masters and uncles, this is the Qin family.


    Qin Ping''s face turned cold, and he blurted out, "That''s because they are not educated."


    Little milk baby''s eye sockets instantly turned red.


    When she was in the Taoist temple, Qin Lele was a little devil, and she especially liked to bully those uncles, but she knew it in her heart.


    The teachers and uncles love and care about her very much.


    "Even if you are Big Ge Ge," Qin Lele jumped off the chair angrily, "You can''t say master and uncle!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    "Huh? Why can''t Lele see Big Ge Ge?"


    The arrogance that had just been ignited was extinguished in an instant.


    With Qin Lele''s height, standing up is not as tall as the dining table, so how could it be possible to see Qin Ping through the table?


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ping actually had an illusion that a little milk cat tried to punch hard, crawled on top of him, baring its teeth and claws.


    As a result, they were all soft meow punches, with no lethality at all.


    It seems that there is a little bit of cuteness.


    ¡¾System: Lele, are you embarrassed? ¡¿


    The chubby little face immediately flushed red, Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, and ran away angrily.


    "Lele won''t eat, if Da Gege doesn''t apologize, Lele won''t like Da Gege anymore!"


    The sound of ''da da da'' went away, and the restaurant became quiet.


    Qin Ping snorted coldly.


    "Who cares about your likes?"


    Threatened him with this, and it turned out to be a kitten without teeth.


    He picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and ate again. After the roots of the ears were cleansed, it was a little tasteless, and some were not. And obviously before, he was used to this.


    After eating, Qin Ping rushed back to the company again.


    Passing by the butler waiting at the side, Qin Ping paused, then said in a cold voice, "I''ll bring some food up later."


    After noticing that the housekeeper''s expression became very relieved, Qin Ping added, "In case she goes around spreading the word that our Qin family is so poor that we can''t even provide chicken legs."


    The butler responded with a smile: "Yes, yes, we must not let others misunderstand our Qin family."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping left quickly, but no matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be running away.


    Go back to the room to get things, and then go out quickly.


    Just got in the car and ordered the driver to go, when the cell phone rang.


    Take it out and take a look, it shows the name of the twin brother Qin An.


    "Brother, why did you fire Tang Rui?"


    Mentioning the arrogant cook, Qin Ping''s anger that had just subsided suddenly rose up.


    "I fired someone and don''t need to report to you."


    Qin An: "Why are you so angry? Who messed with you?"


    "I don''t care who messed with you," Qin An''s idle voice sounded, "but you know that I like Tang Rui''s desserts the most. I have something to do here, and I won''t be back until a few days later. Please help me to invite Tang Rui back Bar!"


    After finishing speaking, before Qin Ping agreed to him, Qin An hung up the phone.


    Qin Ping squeezed the phone, his face was sullen, and he didn''t speak.


    The driver took a few glances through the rearview mirror, couldn''t help it, and asked, "Mr. Qin, the second young master''s troubles are earth-shattering, so this cook..."


    Qin Ping glanced at him coldly.


    The driver stopped talking, but he knew in his heart that the young master would not invite the cook back. When the second young master comes home and finds out, there will definitely be a big fuss. If the second young master knew that this matter was related to Qin Lele, he probably wouldn''t have a good look at his sister.


    The Qin family, in Qin Lele''s room.


    "Gurg grunt."


    Clutching her stomach, Qin Lele rolled around on the bed, "Little Tongtong, Lele is so hungry! Will Lele starve to death?"


    ¡¾System: You can go downstairs to find food. ¡¿


    "I''m not going down!"


    Qin Le was full of anger: "If Da Gege doesn''t apologize, I won''t eat from the Qin family."


    ¡¾System: Isn''t that the Qin family''s food, do you eat it? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Well~"


    ¡¾System: Aren¡¯t you rich? Go out and eat. ¡¿


    Qin Lele, who was in the middle of the roll, immediately got up, got out of bed humming, arranged her clothes, and opened the door secretly.


    Big eyes rolled around, and when she found no one, she tiptoed towards the stairs. When she passed Qin Ping''s room, she stopped suddenly and her little nose moved.


    "Hey, why is there a new breath?"


    Qin Lele''s face is full of doubts.


    "Didn''t the woman in red be caught by Lele?"


    ¡¾System: I also detected it, it''s very faint, it should have just been stained. ¡¿


    "Did you just get it on?"


    Qin Lele turned her clever head.


    "Big Gege came back in the evening. After dinner, he went upstairs and went out again."


    "But oh," Qin Lele nodded affirmatively, "I didn''t smell anything when I was eating."


    ¡¾System: There should be some bad guy who followed Qin Ping, knowing your existence, and has been hiding outside. ¡¿


    Touched his chin, Qin Lele praised triumphantly, "As expected, Lele is very famous~"


    The little proud expression was fleeting, and a sharpness flashed from Shui Lingling''s big eyes.


    "Being bullied Big Gege again and again, Lele is angry!"


    Now, Qin Lele didn''t even have time to eat, and ran back to the room.


    The red woman appeared in the field of vision.


    The woman no longer had the arrogance she had before, and hid in a corner shivering.


    Qin Lele stood in front of her aggressively, "If Lele asks a question, you should answer obediently, do you understand?"


    Tits are fierce. Tits are fierce.


    Having seen how amazing she is, the woman in red dare not underestimate her!


    "Yes, if you have something to say, please say it, I, I will definitely cooperate!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Lele is super awesome

    Chapter 7 Lele is super awesome


    Finding that her deterrent power is very strong, Qin Lele is satisfied. She holds her hands and walks back and forth in front of the woman in red.


    The face is cute and the expression is serious.


    The woman in red shivered.


    She didn''t understand why she felt afraid.


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with Big Gege? Why do you follow him?"


    The woman in red is a little shy.


    "I, I am his girlfriend."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Picked up the guy and stopped very close to the woman in red, "You are lying, the consequences of deceiving Lele will be disastrous!"


    The face of the woman in red turned pale in an instant, and she backed away slowly, wanting to avoid it.


    "Okay, okay, I''m telling the truth! I''m telling the truth!"


    The woman broke away from her imagination and told the truth, "Actually, I have always secretly liked Qin Ping, and even bought the same bracelet as him, not his girlfriend."


    The woman claimed her surname was Yang, her name was Feifei, and she was a branch of the famous Yang family. She could barely be regarded as Bai Fumei, and mixed into the so-called upper class circle. But all failed.


    Qin Lele glared at her angrily.


    "If you like Big Ge Ge, why do you follow him? Hurt him? You don''t really like it!"


    Yang Feifei quickly waved her hand.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to hurt him!"


    According to Yang Feifei''s explanation, she accidentally got into a car accident and lost her life. Afterwards, for some reason, she followed Qin Ping all the time.


    "I was desperate at first, but then I was very happy," Yang Feifei looked obsessed with Qin Ping, "Because no matter where Qin Ping goes, I will follow him. Isn''t this just marrying him?"


    A piece of paper flew over and stuck it directly on Yang Feifei''s arm.


    "what!"


    Immediately, an unbearable burning sensation came from her arm, and Yang Feifei hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I was wrong! I really knew it was wrong! What do you want to know?"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele snorted heavily.


    "I don''t want to know how you like Big Gege," Qin Lele''s attitude is different from Gao Xiaoxiao''s attitude, "Since I don''t know why you follow Big Gege, then I will treat you as the first time you meet Let me tell you about the experience after Big Gege."


    Yang Feifei cooperated very well.


    Soon, Qin Lele discovered something suspicious.


    "You joined the Qin Ping club? What is that?"


    Yang Feifei said embarrassingly: "Women who like Qin Ping form a club, and everyone will organize regular activities to share pursuit experience. We all have a bracelet, which is customized by the minister for us."


    ¡¾System: There is a problem with the bracelet. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Where did the bracelet go?"


    At this moment, the bracelet on Yang Feifei''s wrist is just a shadow of the real thing, which cannot be touched.


    Yang Feifei: "My mother loves me very much, she should put it away for me and put it in my room."


    Qin Lele thought about it, and went out quietly.


    Running to the house where the servant lives, she jumped out immediately after the driver Gao Kai appeared.


    "Gao Shushu, can you take me out?"


    Gao Kai, the driver of the Qin family, is also Gao Xiaoxiao''s father. Qin Ping reprimanded him for his foolish behavior during the day, and when he returned to Qin''s house, the butler suspended him from his duties.


    It is said that he is suspended, but 80% of the time, he will be fired.


    If so, at most he would regret that he almost put the little lady in danger, and he would not regret avenging his daughter.


    Gao Kai: "I have a private car, so I don''t need to report it to the housekeeper, but Miss, it''s so late, it''s not good to go out, right?"


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele patted his chest, shaking his head triumphantly, "Lele is very good~"


    "No, Miss, I am very grateful to you, so I must not put you in danger."


    Cursing her lips, Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, "Then it''s better not to thank me."


    Eyeballs rolled and turned, Qin Lele thought of an idea, "If Gao Shushu sends me out, I''ll let your wife see sister Xiaoxiao too, how about it?"


    Gao Kai''s eyes lit up, and he was shaken.


    Qin Lele: "I''m really good. I can get rid of bad guys at the top, and knock down ten strong men at the bottom. I have kung fu!"


    Qin Lele raised her arms, showing off muscles that didn''t exist.


    Time waits for no one. Seeing that the driver was hesitant, Qin Lele stepped forward directly, grabbing the big palm raised high with two small hands.


    "Miss, you have to do..."


    There was a whirlwind.


    By the time Gao Kai came to his senses, he was already lying on the ground, looking up at the starry sky, doubting his life.


    "I, how did I fall? What just happened?"


    There is an extra round head in the field of vision.


    Two big eyes fluttered, and two small dimples were sunken on the chubby cheeks.


    "How about it, Lele didn''t lie to you, Lele is really amazing~"


    Gao Kai wiped his face silently, without saying anything, and honestly drove his private car over.


    An hour later, the vehicle drove outside the rich area.


    Gao Kai was in a dilemma: "Miss, we can''t get in without permission."


    "It''s okay~"


    Stretching out his hand, Qin Lele read a few words in a low voice, then stretched out his hand to the side.


    Open high: "?"


    Open high: "!"


    A young woman''s hand appeared, with a bracelet on her wrist, which looked familiar.


    Gao Kai got goosebumps all over his body and was shivering.


    "I, I have one more in my car..."


    Qin Lele looked at him in surprise: "Sister Xiaoxiao is also here."


    Open high: "..."


    Can a strange woman compare to a daughter?


    Chubby''s head tilted, Qin Lele smiled slyly, "Gao Shushu, are you afraid?"


    Open high: "I, I..."


    "But what should I do?" Qin Lele spread her hands innocently, "In the future, Gao Shushu may need to accompany Lele to run business frequently."


    Gao Kai''s breathing became a little heavier, and when he looked at Qin Lele again, he was looking at the little devil.


    Completely wrote down the appearance of the bracelet, Qin Lele muttered something, and flattened his palms.


    "¡­Come!"


    There is nothing in the fleshy palm.


    Gao Kai couldn''t help asking: "Miss, did you miss?"


    "Not at all!"


    Qin Lele glared over angrily, then glared at Yang Feifei angrily, "You lied to me, the bracelet is not at your house at all."


    Yang Feifei: "No, my mother definitely won''t..."


    She suddenly thought of something, and said with some doubts, "Speaking of it, I remember the minister said that the bracelet represents our hearts. If we have an accident or fall in love with someone else, our hearts will be taken back and placed in the club."


    Qin Lele: "Then take me there quickly!"


    Half an hour later, a group of people came outside the club.


    It was a small private clubhouse, which was said to be owned by the head of the club.


    After a distance, Qin Lele sensed the overwhelming resentment, and in an instant, frost covered his chubby face.


    "So vicious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Lele exploded

    Chapter 8 Lele exploded


    The driver Gao Kai doesn¡¯t understand this.


    It''s just that when he saw that club, he got goosebumps all over his body, and a kind of creepy chill ran from the soles of his feet all the way to his back.


    He shivered, and when he spoke, his voice trembled.


    "Little, little miss, why do you say that?"


    The fleshy face is full of frost.


    Qin Lele took out his weapon directly.


    ¡¾System: Lele, hack first, then send them away. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and said aggressively, "I know what to do, these young ladies are so pitiful."


    The driver shivered again, "This group of ladies? How many are there?"


    As many as ten young girls were exploited after the accident.


    Qin Lele roared fiercely: "You all get out of the way, Lele is about to exert strength!"


    The quiet night sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    The screaming in the club continued.


    "Ahhh!"


    The driver squatted down involuntarily and covered his ears.


    Even Yang Feifei ran away in fear.


    One, and another.


    The club is intact, but the hidden array is completely destroyed.


    Yang Feifei suddenly felt relaxed.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Qin Lele has entered the club.


    She came quickly to a room.


    Yang Feifei also followed, and when she saw this room, she gasped again.


    "Isn''t this the lounge of Minister Lu Ruixia? We are not usually allowed in."


    The driver also crossed his arms and walked in trembling.


    "Cold, so cold, isn''t it June? Why is it so cold? Could it be..."


    Qin Lele was looking for something. Hearing this, she casually said, "It''s just what you think."


    driver:"¡­"


    The driver''s legs softened and he knelt down.


    Soon, Qin Lele found what he wanted.


    It was a box. When I opened it, there were a total of twelve bracelets inside, very similar to the bracelet on the wrist of my elder brother Qin Ping.


    Qin Lele lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling.


    She shook the bracelet, shaking out more than a dozen hairs one after another.


    Yang Feifei looked at this scene with her head tilted, and suddenly shouted, "I remembered, it was the minister, it was the minister who took my hair, and she, she even asked me about my birthday..."


    Guessing a certain possibility, Yang Feifei froze.


    Qin Lele was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "After you have an accident, you will follow Big Gege and hurt him. Because of this, the debt will not be counted on the murderer''s head, but on Big Gege''s head. In the end, it is Big Gege who has an accident!"


    The more Qin Lele thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Who is so over the top? My big Gage, my big Gage..."


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be angry, your elder brother won''t be so easy to get into trouble. As a matter of urgency, remind your brother, and also, solve the culprit. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes were red, and she reached out to the driver with weak legs, "Give the phone to Lele, and Lele wants to call Big Gege."


    Qin Group headquarters, general manager''s office.


    Qin Ping was flipping through the documents when he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Shaking his head slightly, he pressed his temple, and his thoughts drifted to Qin Lele unconsciously.


    The lights in the office flickered suddenly.


    Qin Ping frowned and cast a glance.


    The phone rang, and it was the housekeeper.


    After connecting, Qin Ping asked directly, "Is Qin Lele making trouble again?"


    The butler was taken aback, and then hurriedly said, "Master, Miss is gone!"


    My heart skipped a beat.


    Qin Ping: "There are so many of you, can''t you look down on her? It''s the same in the morning. You let her run out alone?"


    The housekeeper was also anxious: "Also, Gao Kai disappeared, and he drove his private car, will it..."


    Qin Ping gritted his teeth: "He must know that I''m going to fire him, and I want to take revenge on Qin Lele!"


    Butler: "..."


    What the housekeeper wanted to say was whether the young lady instigated Gao Kai to send her out again.


    Butler: "I can''t get in touch with Gao Kai, young master, look, are we..."


    Another call came in, and it showed an unfamiliar number.


    Qin Ping was about to cross it out impatiently, but suddenly thought of Qin Lele in his mind, he clicked connect again, and hung up the call with the housekeeper.


    "Big Ge Ge, you have to be careful, don''t run around!"


    Qin Ping stood up directly, and he, who had always been indifferent to emotions, was furious, "Where did you go, do you know..."


    "Big Ge Ge, there is a bad guy beside you. It''s Lele''s fault. You must be careful if you didn''t find her!"


    The veins on Qin Ping''s forehead popped out.


    "You''re saying this again, you..."


    The lights in the office suddenly went out.


    Qin Ping raised his head and looked at the ceiling.


    The fingers pinching the phone were too hard and started to turn white.


    The voice on the other end of the phone became noisy.


    "Be careful... Lu Ruixia... Lele will come..."


    The phone signal was completely lost, and the office was plunged into darkness.


    Qin Ping looked cold and stern, picked up the landline on the desk, and dialed the internal number.


    Cannot dial out.


    The light tube in the office was broken, but even outside, it was dark.


    "Ah."


    Qin Ping sneered.


    "little tricks."


    He strode out, walked to the door, and reached out to pull the door open.


    It won''t move.


    A chill is rapidly approaching.


    Qin Ping sneered again, and kicked the door directly.


    "Kang Dang!"


    "Kang Dang!"


    Kick after kick.


    The glass door gradually cracked, and after a few minutes, it was completely shattered and light came in.


    "Snapped!"


    The light in the office was on again, and when I looked back, there was nothing.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips and came to the elevator with frosty eyes.


    The elevator door opened.


    He didn''t come.


    "She was lying to me, full of lies."


    Saying so, he walked up the stairs and came to the garage.


    A car drove into the garage and stopped not far from him. A beautiful figure got out of the car. After seeing him, she smiled coquettishly, "Boss Qin, what a coincidence."


    is Lu Ruixia, the eldest daughter of the Lu family.


    Qin Ping clenched his fingers tightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： dont be afraid dont be afraid

    Chapter 9 Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid


    Qin Ping didn''t run away.


    Running away is not his style.


    What''s more, he didn''t think this woman could do anything to him.


    Lu Ruixia stepped on her high heels and approached.


    There is an evening breeze in the garage, and the wind brings the smell of Lu Ruixia.


    The strong perfume smell is mixed with a fishy smell.


    It is a fishy smell, a very stinky fishy smell, like the smell of a beast, disgusting.


    Qin Ping''s face changed slightly.


    "Boss Qin, I wonder if you can do me a favor and have dinner with me tonight."


    Qin Ping cast a cold look on the other side.


    "I still have a job."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    The moment he turned around, Lu Ruixia''s face changed. His face was ferocious, his nails were black and long, and the stench from his body became stronger.


    She could have waited, but she couldn''t wait.


    Today, her position in the club was broken, and ten out of twelve women left. She no longer held grudges against Qin Ping, and she herself was backlashed.


    If she doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack, her time is numbered!


    A chill passed from behind.


    Qin Ping dodges aside abruptly, dodging Lu Ruixia''s first attack.


    After seeing Lu Ruixia clearly, Qin Ping was shocked.


    "Give me your life!"


    Lu Ruixia arrived in front of Qin Ping at an incredible speed.


    Qin Ping kicked as soon as he raised his foot.


    Lu Ruixia flew a certain distance, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and showed a sinister smile.


    "If it was before, I wouldn''t even be able to get close to you, you are indeed weakened."


    Qin Ping frowned, what does this person mean?


    Lu Ruixia simply gave it a go, and there was a black and red rope in her palm.


    Intuition told Qin Ping not to be hurt by that thing.


    He has never experienced such a thing, thinking, just stay in the place with the most people, turn around and go to the elevator.


    Something came through the air and tied him up directly.


    Only a few seconds after the rope sank into the flesh and blood, Qin Ping broke out in cold sweat and his lips turned white.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lu Ruixia came over and grabbed Qin Ping by the collar, with a gloomy and cruel expression.


    "Don''t blame me, if you want to blame it, blame your life for being too good, I want it."


    "You are only willing to be subservient to a Qin Group, I..."


    The nails of the other hand scratched Qin Ping''s face, as if picking the angle of the hand.


    The body feels cold from the inside out, and even begins to become a little stiff.


    Qin Ping wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t move his fingers at all.


    "Let go of Big Gage!"


    As his consciousness gradually disappeared, he suddenly heard a soft and menacing voice.


    Opening his eyelids with difficulty, he saw his younger sister who had just returned to the Qin family.


    The white and tender Qin Lele was so excited that she was a little unsteady when she ran.


    The chubby little face was full of worry and anger.


    "Don''t bully my big Gege!"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    Lu Ruixia also heard this soft voice, and when she looked back, she immediately sneered, "Which family is overestimating its capabilities."


    "Oh, I remembered, you have a sister who was sent away, is that her?"


    Lu Ruixia found a reason, "Qin Ping, don''t blame me, blame her if you want to, she is the one who harmed you, after all, she took the initiative to harm everyone around her... ah!"


    Qin Ping didn''t know where the strength came from, his hands were bound, and he kicked Lu Ruixia hard.


    Slightly narrowed eyes were filled with sharpness, "She didn''t harm anyone."


    After a pause, Qin Ping said directly to Qin Lele who was running close, "Hurry up! It''s none of your business!"


    Qin Lele was taking out something, and ignored Qin Ping''s words.


    Lu Ruixia read a few words in a low voice.


    Her complexion became more and more ugly, and the ropes that bound Qin Ping became tighter and tighter.


    Lu Ruixia''s face was ferocious: "You can''t escape!"


    Qin Ping''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help but groan.


    "It''s all said!"


    Accompanied by a fierce voice came Jian Guang.


    "Don''t hurt my big Gorg!"


    "what!"


    The screams rang in Qin Ping''s ears, extremely shrill.


    The light was so dazzling that Qin Ping half-closed his eyes before he could clearly see someone standing in front of him.


    She is not tall, she is a bit chubby, with puffy cheeks and fierce eyes looking ahead.


    "Plop, plop!" Qin Ping vaguely heard a strange voice.


    Qin Lele shouted loudly and moved his hands.


    Lu Ruixia called out again.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele shook her hand and snorted heavily, "I''ll let you bully Big Gege!"


    She did a series of tasks again, Qin Ping couldn''t understand, he could only see her rushing about, but Lu Ruixia seemed very afraid of her and wanted to avoid her, but in the end there was no way to hide.


    Soon, the garage returned to tranquility.


    Patted the little meaty hand, Qin Lele raised his chin proudly, "You are still a little tender if you dare to fight with Lele!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "You are younger than her."


    Qin Lele turned her head and puffed up her face in dissatisfaction. Even if she puffed up her face angrily, she was still very cute and people couldn''t take their eyes off her. "We only look at strength, isn''t Lele very good?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Why doesn''t Big Ge Ge speak?"


    Qin Ping sat on the ground, pursed his lips, and looked down at Lu Ruixia.


    He was amazed at what this woman had done.


    Compared with this, what surprised him more was that Qin Lele would come to rescue him.


    "You, why did you come?"


    "Didn''t Lele say that?"


    Qin Lele stepped forward and touched the big brother''s forehead, "Lele will come to save you~ Don''t be afraid~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： your ears are red

    Chapter 10 Your ears are red


    Pushing Qin Lele''s hand away, Qin Ping staggered to his feet.


    "Do not touch me."


    It was completely different from the fierce and cold tone before.


    Qin Lele was slightly injured, but raised her chubby face and said, "Hey, Big Gege, your ears are red, are you injured? Lele has medicine here~"


    The heat on the ears is more and more, and it is about to spread to the cheeks and neck.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips and called someone.


    "Yes, don''t alarm anyone, take it to another place first, and wait until I figure it out."


    Hanging up the phone, he was about to contact his father again, when he noticed that the corner of his clothes was being pulled off. He looked down and saw a face that was about to cry.


    The chubby face is almost wrinkled together.


    "Lele saved Da Gege, but Da Gege didn''t thank him, and ignored Lele, Lele was about to get angry!"


    The aggrieved one is completely different from the complacent look just now.


    Feeling a little sore in his heart, Qin Ping opened his mouth and said with effort, "Thank you, thank you."


    "Well, you''re welcome!"


    Qin Lele''s big eyes immediately turned into crescent moons, and her two dimples became sweet.


    "Because you are Big Gege, we are a family. As long as Big Gege is in danger, Lele will definitely come to save Big Gege!"


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    Even his father never told him this.


    Breathing became a little heavy, his nose was a little sore, Qin Ping turned his head sharply.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you, Big Ge Ge? Are you feeling unwell? Lele has medicine here, so I don''t need to charge you!"


    Qin Lele turned a few times, persistently looking at Qin Ping''s expression.


    Qin Ping turned around in embarrassment and avoided it.


    Qin Lele turned around again, and Qin Ping hid again.


    After repeating it several times, Qin Lele seemed to have found a fun game, and laughed, "My speed is faster than Big Ge Ge!"


    After finishing speaking, she rushed to the front of Qin Ping like a gust of wind, just to see Qin Ping''s expression.


    Qin Ping was in a hurry, so he simply stretched out his big hand, covered Qin Lele''s face with one hand, and pressed Qin Lele''s shoulder with the other hand.


    Broad palms instantly covered Qin Lele''s entire face.


    "Well, Lele can''t see it!"


    "Big Ge Ge let go!"


    Qin Ping was in a complicated mood.


    Soon, the assistant brought someone to handle the matter.


    Lu Ruixia was taken to another place, and the surveillance was eliminated.


    Before leaving, the assistant secretly glanced at Qin Ping.


    At this moment, Qin Lele was trying to hug Qin Ping, and softly shouted ''Lele is so hungry'' and ''Lele wants to eat a big chicken drumstick''.


    No one has ever been able to get so close to the young master, let alone the young lady who is very unfavorable to him.


    The assistant thought to himself, although the young master was a little impatient, he didn''t push him away at all.


    Not pushing it away itself shows a lot of things.


    Could it be that the young master is just duplicity, but actually doesn''t hate this young lady so much? If that''s the case, he will have to change his attitude towards the little lady in the future.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the assistant found that Qin Lele suddenly turned his head to look at him, and the big watery eyes seemed to be able to see into his heart all at once.


    Qin Lele showed a bright smile.


    The assistant hurriedly turned his head and left in a hurry.


    Qin Ping took Qin Lele to the restaurant for dinner, not only ordered chicken legs for her, but also ordered many other delicious dishes.


    According to the butler, the butler discovered that Qin Lele was gone when delivering the food. It can be seen that Qin Lele hasn''t eaten since then.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious!"


    Qin Lele took a deep breath, and was about to reach out for the big chicken leg. Before touching the big chicken leg, she suddenly looked at Qin Ping cautiously, "Big Gege, can I, can I eat it with my hands?"


    She explained softly: "I''m not very good at using chopsticks, and the big chicken leg is so big, I can''t hold it with chopsticks!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Complicated feelings.


    Qin Ping took out the wet towel prepared by the restaurant and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Just wipe your hands before eating."


    After a pause, Qin Ping added, "It is impossible to learn, and some dishes are not suitable for using chopsticks."


    The big grape-like eyes blinked, and the tiny joy began to jump.


    The round head leaned over, and asked flatteredly, "Big Gege, don''t you say that Lele is immature?"


    "Humph!"


    Someone turned his face away.


    Qin Lele continued to say flatteredly: "But Big Gege, I don''t even know how to use this kind of towel, can you wipe my hands for me?"


    Qin Ping turned his head: "The Taoist temple doesn''t even teach this?"


    Someone showed a sly smile, "Of course I teach you, Big Ge Ge, you are too easy to deceive!"


    Qin Ping gritted his teeth.


    Qin Lele hurriedly brought over the wet towel, wiped his hands, and gnawed on the chicken leg happily.


    "Big Gege, you''re welcome, you can eat other dishes, Lele won''t mind~"


    Qin Ping laughed angrily: "It was I who invited you."


    "That''s right," Qin Lele nodded her head, "Big Gege''s treat, isn''t it Lele''s food? Now Lele is giving some of them to Big Gege. Lele treats Big Gege well." Already!"


    "Then I really appreciate you."


    "You''re welcome, eat Big Ge Ge, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Suddenly, he hoped that his second brother Qin An would come back.


    The second brother with a devil-like personality versus this younger sister, who is better?


    The two didn''t return home until late at night.


    The vehicle was parked in the yard. After the two got out of the car, Qin Ping strode forward, and suddenly heard Qin Lele''s angry voice, "What are you still following us for?"


    Looking back, the chill suddenly came up.


    Qin Lele: "If you talk again, Lele will beat you up!"


    "Hey, you want to apologize to Big Ge Ge? Well, then Lele will fulfill you, who made Lele so kind."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Lele rushed over, raised her head, "Big Ge Ge, there is a sister who wants to apologize to you, would you like to see her?"


    Qin Ping: "Let her go."


    Qin Lele: "Okay, Big Gege, you are so willful."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Turn your head.


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept Yang Feifei''s commission? ¡¿


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes lit up instantly.


    "Big Gege, you''d better accept her apology, otherwise she will stick to you forever, Lele is doing it for your own good~"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping met Yang Feifei.


    Yang Feifei cried for a while before seriously apologizing, "I''m sorry, I caused you a lot of trouble and almost hurt you."


    Qin Ping didn''t speak.


    Yang Feifei took a serious look at him, then suddenly smiled, "It''s really what Lele said, I will like you, it''s because of a scam, from beginning to end, we were all used by Lu Ruixia."


    Qin Ping: "Can you tell me everything you know?"


    Yang Feifei also has this plan. She hopes that the sinner will be punished as he should.


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu cute cub is four and a half years old, 17 brothers dote on me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live variety shows with the baby, the opening pet, family healing, relaxed and non-abuse, interested You can take a look at the cute ones~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Lele wants to report

    Chapter 11 Lele wants to report


    After Yang Feifei''s narration and Qin Lele''s explanation, Qin Ping finally understood what happened.


    The whole matter can be summed up as, Lu Ruixia coveted Qin Ping''s life, and first used a special method to make many girls from wealthy families like Qin Ping. Immediately, the girls encountered various accidents. And because they wore the bracelet controlled by Lu Ruixia, they have been used ever since.


    Not only that, they encountered an accident, and the debt was ultimately on Qin Ping''s head, and Lu Ruixia would be the one who had the last laugh.


    There were twelve girls involved in the accident, and ten of them were trapped in the club.


    As for Yang Feifei, something went wrong with her situation, so she followed Qin Ping all the time, usually fine, but once she lost control, she would attack Qin Ping.


    There is also a girl who openly attacked Qin Ping in the building of Qin Group under the instruction of Lu Ruixia.


    Qin Ping''s face was extremely ugly, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura, which made Yang Feifei couldn''t help avoiding it.


    The corner of the clothes was pulled.


    Qin Ping looked down, and met Qin Lele''s chubby cheek.


    "Big Gege, don''t be afraid, Lele is here, no one will bully you in the future~"


    Qin Lele clenched her fists, showing off her nonexistent muscles, "Lele is super powerful~"


    Staring at the fleshy little hand for a few seconds, Qin Ping''s big palm directly blocked Qin Lele''s face.


    "Hey, how come Lele can''t see again?"


    "Big Gege, don''t stand in the way of Lele!"


    Yang Feifei stared round her eyes.


    This is the first time she has seen Qin Ping show such an expression. Is the Bingshan man also red-eared?


    Surprised for only a moment, Qin Ping turned his head and gave her a warning look.


    Yang Feifei shut her mouth tightly, and expressed with practical actions that she would never talk too much.


    "Lele is really amazing," Yang Feifei said comfortingly, "If she hadn''t appeared in time, I might have done something wrong."


    Qin Lele snorted and pulled Qin Ping''s big palm away. Hearing this, she immediately raised her face proudly, "That''s right, no one in this world is more powerful than Lele~"


    Qin Ping: "Don''t talk big."


    Qin Lele: "I don''t, I''m just amazing!"


    Qin Ping: "How many amazing people have you met?"


    Qin Lele: "...I haven''t seen many of them, but I''m just amazing, very amazing~"


    Yang Feifei laughed: "You two have such a good relationship."


    Qin Lele stopped being angry immediately, and rolled her eyes with a smile, "Because we are family~"


    Qin Ping wanted to refute, but when he heard the word ''family'', he paused and missed the best time to refute.


    "I will take care of this matter."


    Qin Ping stared at Yang Feifei coldly, "You can go."


    Yang Feifei bowed to Qin Ping, and then to Qin Lele.


    "I gave the bad guys a chance. I admit it, but she is not qualified to continue to be free. I hope you can avenge me and yourselves."


    Qin Ping: "I will take revenge without you telling me."


    It''s not that simple.


    First of all, he had never heard of anyone in the Lu family who was good at this, and the whole thing started four years ago, when Lu Ruixia did not hold an important position in the family business.


    Secondly, Lu Ruixia changed because of this incident. I''m afraid it''s not about making wedding dresses for others.


    The Lu family definitely knows the inside story!


    "Miss, don''t worry~"


    Qin Lele said angrily: "She will be punished accordingly!"


    Yang Feifei: "I''m relieved."


    Qin Lele read in a low voice.


    Within a few minutes, Yang Feifei left.


    Qin Ping closed his eyes, and noticed Qin Lele''s movements and expressions from the corner of his eye.


    Pious and serious.


    When this younger sister is serious, she is quite cute.


    "Big Gege, what are you looking at?"


    When he came back to his senses, Qin Ping noticed that Qin Lele was pulling his thigh again, intending to use him as a big tree to climb up.


    "No rules."


    After tearing the man off, Qin Ping turned around and strode into the villa.


    "Big Gege, don''t run away!"


    "Big Gege, wait for Lele!"


    Qin Ping ran away and returned to his room. As soon as the door was locked, he blocked Qin Lele''s soft voice from the door.


    After a while, he was relieved when he heard the sound of his sister going away.


    Dialed the phone number of his father Qin Jian and explained the whole story.


    A deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Your idea is correct. The Lu family should know about it. You can handle this matter. It doesn''t matter even if you tear yourself apart with the Lu family."


    Qin Ping: "Good."


    Silence.


    Besides business, the father and son don''t have many opportunities to talk on the phone, and rarely communicate with each other.


    Qin Ping: "Then I''ll hang up..."


    Qin Jian: "You mean Lele, ahem, your sister took action to solve this matter?"


    Qin Ping: "Yes, she seems to have learned some skills."


    There was another silence.


    Qin Jian: "Hang up."


    Before hanging up the phone, Qin Ping was rarely impulsive, "When will you come back to see her?"


    Qin Jian: "Let''s talk."


    The phone was hung up.


    After staring at the phone for a few minutes, Qin Ping washed up and rested.


    Qin Lele''s room.


    ¡¾System: Congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 2 the skill of ''Skillful Rejuvenation''. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: The host is indeed the most talented person I have ever seen. ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong," Qin Lele didn''t appreciate it, and put her hands on her hips angrily, "It''s useless to say nice things!"


    As a little ancestor who was able to take away the treasures of the entire Taoist temple before leaving, Qin Lele is not such an easy person to dismiss.


    "I saved so many young ladies, and even fought back a big villain, isn''t it very hard and hard?"


    ¡¾System: This, but tasks are calculated in this way. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    The little cutie is still swollen, her chubby cheeks are almost swollen like squirrels, and a sly look flashes in her big moist eyes.


    "I don''t care, it''s a problem with your internal calculations, I just want to upgrade, I want to go to level ten before I go find Mama!"


    ¡¾System: Lele...¡¿


    "If Xiaotong doesn''t agree," Qin Lele looked at the ground, it was quite clean, and immediately went over there, making a gesture to roll over, "Lele won''t get up!"


    ¡¾System: But I don¡¯t have permission either! ¡¿


    "Then tell your boss," Qin Lele snickered while the system didn''t notice, "Aren''t I a very talented host? If you don''t agree, I won''t complete the task in the future! "


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾System: Host, you are very talented, but you also have a big temper. ¡¿


    Qin Lele suddenly became righteous, "Big Ge Ge has a temper, Lele is obviously cute, if you are unreasonable, Lele will cry!"


    The system was quite afraid of the host''s tear attack, so it complied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： little lazy pig

    Chapter 12 Little Lazy Pig


    Midnight.


    There is a girl lying on the pink princess bed.


    She was chubby, with long eyelashes, casting a shadow, her usually bright eyes were closed tightly, and she slept with her mouth slightly open, sleeping soundly.


    It''s just that the sleeping posture is a bit heroic, kicking off the air-conditioning quilt directly, and flattening the fleshy arms and calves.


    The system does not need to sleep, but the system does not have a body.


    Every time I see this scene, the system has the urge to cover the host with a quilt.


    It can''t help but blame the Qin family. What''s going on with this family? Don''t you know how to come and see how Lele sleeps at night? What if Lele catches a cold without covering her quilt or falls to the ground?


    "Well."


    The host suddenly made a sound, scaring the system to stop thinking.


    Qin Lele sat up directly from the bed and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    ¡¾System: Lele, did I wake you up? ¡¿


    "No~"


    Qin Lele got up from the bed in a daze, and ran out of the room with a ''da da da''.


    ¡¾System: Lele, where are you going? ¡¿


    During the interrogation, Qin Lele had already reached the door of Qin Ping''s room.


    Standing on tiptoe, twisting the doorknob with great effort, Qin Lele tiptoed into the room again.


    ¡¾System: It''s so late, why are you looking for him? ¡¿


    "Hush!"


    Qin Lele made a silent movement.


    Qin Ping has a habit of leaving a night light on when he sleeps, which makes it easier for Qin Lele to find his bed.


    The chubby body was stretched by the bed, staring at Qin Ping carefully.


    The young man who was as cold as an iceberg during the day was frowning at this moment, with cold sweat on his forehead, and occasionally his head would shake from side to side, as if he had a bad dream.


    ¡¾System: This is, having a nightmare? ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, a little angry.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Yesterday, Big Ge Ge was first attacked by that young lady and then caught by that big villain. He will definitely have nightmares at night."


    ¡¾System: So you guessed it a long time ago, deliberately got up to help him? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "I just woke up when I heard Big Gege''s voice."


    ¡¾System: But you usually sleep like a pig, and it is not so easy to wake up. ¡¿


    "Lele is not like a pig, is there a cute pig like Lele?"


    The system has mixed feelings.


    ¡¾System: It seems that you like him very much. But, didn''t you say that? If he doesn''t like you, you won''t like this brother either. ¡¿


    "But oh," Qin Lele looked at Qin Ping lying on the bed with a smile, "I think Big Gege likes Lele."


    ¡¾System: I didn''t see it. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele ignored Xiaotongtong, she stretched out her fleshy little hand, and carefully placed the things used to calm the nerves under Qin Ping''s pillow.


    Immediately, she stretched out her hand again and smoothed Qin Ping''s brow.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele will protect you, so you can sleep well~"


    A soft voice sounded in the room.


    Accompanied by this voice, Qin Ping''s expression became more and more relaxed, and his short breathing also calmed down.


    "Ah~"


    After chanting the mantra, Qin Lele yawned a little, and tears welled up in the corner of his eyes.


    She looked around sleepily.


    The dark room is also perfect for sleeping!


    Coincidentally, just now, in order to read better, she directly climbed onto the big bed and sat on the soft mattress.


    The eyelids became heavier and heavier. Qin Lele tilted her head and fell asleep on the spot. After a while, she fell asleep soundly, and the system couldn''t wake her up.


    The next morning.


    The warm sunlight penetrated the curtains and fell into the room.


    Qin Ping slowly opened his eyes, his expression was unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Since becoming the general manager, there are various things to do every day. The rest time is not enough, the quality is not good, and the mood is not good.


    It was the same at first last night.


    Even though my body and eyelids are heavy, I just can¡¯t fall asleep. After finally falling asleep, he began to have nightmares.


    He couldn''t remember exactly what he dreamed of. Just that heavy, sad, hopeless feeling that haunted him and left him breathless.


    In the second half of the night, no dream, good sleep.


    Qin Ping exhaled, and was about to sit up, dress and wash.


    Glanced out of the corner of the eye, the bed was bulging, and he lifted it to see, okay, it''s Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele slept soundly, her face was flushed and chubby, and she would occasionally smack her mouth, as if dreaming of delicious food.


    He poked his sister''s cheek.


    Soft, Q bomb Q bomb.


    His fingers subconsciously poked a few more times.


    No!


    Qin Ping sat up and moved too much, which woke Qin Lele up.


    "Well, Big Gege, it''s still early, what are you doing up?"


    Blaming softly, Qin Lele lifted her eyelids and drooped again, subconsciously leaned into Qin Ping''s arms, and continued to sleep.


    "Lele is still sleepy, Lele wants to sleep."


    Qin Ping laughed angrily, and lifted him up.


    Qin Lele was lifted into the air, and subconsciously kicked her feet.


    "Let Lele down, Lele is going to sleep!"


    "Please explain to me first, why are you in my room? Who allowed you to enter my room?"


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    She pulled Qin Ping''s hand vigorously, first jumped on the bed, then crawled off the bed humming, and ran to the door in a hurry, screaming fiercely, "Da Gege doesn''t know good people, happy I don¡¯t like Big Ge Ge anymore!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele turned the doorknob and ran away angrily.


    Qin Ping: "Oh, I haven''t blamed you yet, you lost your temper first..."


    At this time, what the finger touched, picked it up and saw that it was a yellow paper folded into a triangle.


    Even though he didn''t understand the meaning of the words on the paper, Qin Ping felt that this was one of the reasons why he slept well last night.


    The corners of her lips straightened instantly.


    During breakfast, I didn''t see Qin Lele. Qin Ping pretended not to care and said to the housekeeper, "Go and call that little lazy pig down. If you don''t learn well, you''ll stay in bed."


    The butler looked embarrassed.


    Qin Ping frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    The housekeeper explained: "It''s like this. About half an hour ago, the little lady took Gao Kai out."


    Worried that the eldest young master would be angry, the housekeeper quickly said, "I was also worried about the accident of the young lady, but the young lady said that this is your permission, and said that Gao Kai will be her exclusive driver in the future."


    "Full of lies, when did I allow that?"


    Qin Ping was so angry that he couldn''t eat.


    "Call Gao Kai and ask him to send him back!"


    The phone is connected.


    Before the housekeeper could speak, Gao Kai said awkwardly, "Miss said that if Eldest Young Master doesn''t apologize to her, he won''t go home."


    Butler: "..."


    The butler was also in a dilemma, and looked at Qin Ping cautiously.


    Several servants nearby snickered when they heard this.


    This little lady really took herself seriously, and dared to threaten the young master by running away from home. The young master hates the young lady so much, he must wish that the young lady would get out of this house, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： who is cuter

    Chapter 13 Who is cuter


    Chu City, Sunny Resort.


    Qin Lele was wearing pink suspenders, with her hands behind her back, and with a fluffy white face, she walked forward.


    Her appearance and actions are naive, and the employees feel pity when they see her, and they can''t wait to rush over to hold her high, and then kiss and hug her.


    But after seeing the people behind her clearly, all the employees stood there dumbfounded.


    The man behind Qin Lele is the manager of this resort.


    The manager, who is usually unsmiling to the employees, now followed behind Qin Lele with a look of hospitality, bent slightly, and reported in a low voice the operation of the resort.


    Qin Lele spoke in a serious but soft voice, "Well done."


    The manager seemed to have received a great reward, and he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear.


    "You still manage well. It''s rare for you to come here. Do you want to stay for a while and experience our hot spring?"


    Qin Lele raised her fleshy little hand.


    "Prepare me a table of meals first."


    "Okay, I''ll send you to the deluxe room right away."


    The manager looked at the stunned driver again and drove away.


    "Who is this?"


    "My exclusive driver, Gao Shushu."


    Manager: "Mr. Gao, I have prepared a room and clothes for Mr. Gao. There is an independent hot spring in the room. Mr. Gao can enjoy it."


    Gao Kai entered the room in a daze.


    Ten minutes later, he knocked on Qin Lele''s door.


    "The door is unlocked, come in."


    Gao Kai walked in tremblingly, only to see the young lady happily gnawing on the chicken legs.


    Qin Lele''s mouth is small, but her teeth are very sharp. Once she bites her teeth and tears them, a large piece of chicken leg meat is torn off.


    The smell of food filled the room.


    "Gao Shushu can also be eaten," Qin Lele enjoyed the food without forgetting the exclusive driver, "Lele can''t finish eating by herself~"


    He opened his arms high and sat down reservedly.


    After hesitating again and again, Ai Ai said in a high voice, "Miss, what is going on?"


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Lele raised her head and looked at him with a greasy mouth.


    The big eyes were bright and clear, reflecting Gao Kai''s puzzled expression.


    Kai Kai: "You, are you the owner of this resort?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele gnawed off one chicken leg in two or three bites, and moved towards the other one, "So Gao Shushu is welcome, you can eat and drink whatever you want, and you don''t need money~"


    Paused, Qin Lele puffed up her face, and said angrily, "Anyway, Da Gege won''t apologize, we won''t go back, we have a place to live~ so many rooms, live wherever you want~"


    Gao Kai felt like he was dreaming.


    "But, but, the Qin family doesn''t have a resort business. Where did Miss get this resort?"


    "Where did you get it?"


    Qin Lele raised her round head and recalled carefully.


    It was the first time she completed the task shortly after she bound the system. The system said that she would randomly drop rewards. It may be a toy, or it may be a house, it all depends on the character.


    Ultimately, the dropped reward is a resort that is still under development.


    Several years have passed, and this resort has become one of Chu City''s landmarks.


    No one knows her except the manager who runs the resort.


    Qin Lele: "This is the reward for Lele''s hard work~"


    ¡¾System: Actually, it wasn''t too hard. The host is very talented. Although I was scared to cry when I did the task for the first time, it took less than an hour. He also exploded in character and won the highest reward. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was unhappy, and communicated with the system in his mind.


    "Lele didn''t cry!"


    "Lele, Lele just accidentally fell down, it hurt a little, and her eyes were a little red!"


    ¡¾System: I have a video here, do you want to watch it? ¡¿


    Qin Lele began to pretend to be stupid, her eyeballs rolled around, and when she didn''t pay attention, she found that Gao Kai still had an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Standing on tiptoe, he patted the driver''s arm vigorously. Qin Lele sincerely wished, "Don''t be too envious, as long as you work hard, you will have your own resort~"


    Open high: "..."


    Gao Kai wiped his face, and when he shook his hands, he found that his sleeve was stained with oil.


    "Oops~"


    Qin Lele also noticed it, and immediately withdrew her fleshy little hand, put it behind her back, looked left and right with her big eyes, but didn''t look high.


    This resort is very large, with hotels, hot springs, forest farms and other recreational facilities.


    Many well-known figures will come here for vacation when they are free, and the demand for luxurious and secluded rooms has always been in short supply.


    Resort front desk.


    The manager smiled apologetically: "Young Master Lei, it''s true, that small courtyard is already occupied, and I can arrange another room for you."


    "No, I want that room. Every time I come over, you say someone, are you against me on purpose?"


    The one who lost his temper at the manager was a young man, dressed very trendy, followed by a group of young men and women, all dressed in trendy fashion.


    One of them laughed at Lei Ding.


    "Is it because our young master Lei''s reputation is not good?"


    "That''s right, their resort is very famous, so why should we give Young Master Lei any face?"


    Lei Ding''s expression changed instantly.


    The manager also changed his face, "Young Master Lei, I really didn''t lie to you. Someone really lived in that small courtyard. How about this? I''ll arrange another room for you and your friend, no charge, just treat it as..."


    "No charge, are you humiliating me?"


    A group of young people behind them laughed even louder.


    Lei Ding became even more angry, his face flushed.


    Pushing the manager away, he strode inside, "I want to see who dares to fight against me!"


    A group of young people laughed and followed, and some of them even made faces when they passed by the manager.


    Face to face, the manager didn''t respond, and when the person left, the manager''s face darkened.


    "A group of boys who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!"


    The employees gathered around anxiously.


    "Manager, is the boss living there?"


    "Will the boss be bullied, let''s help!"


    The manager dialed the internal number and hung up after a few instructions.


    Hearing what the employees said, he sneered, and mockery flashed across his eyes, "No, I really dare to provoke the boss, we just need to mourn for them."


    The employees were a little speechless.


    Employee: "...Manager, we have always wanted to ask, do you misunderstand the boss? The boss is so cute, why do you describe him as a devil?"


    The manager shook his head and sighed: "You guys are still too young. After experiencing it, you will know that the devil is much cuter than the boss."


    staff:"¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： teach me a lesson

    Chapter 14 Lesson


    Lei Ding and his party were aggressive.


    They have been to this place many times, and they are quite familiar with the internal structure.


    The road was unimpeded, and they came to the small courtyard.


    This is a small independent courtyard with several rooms and independent courtyards and hot springs. Suitable for families, couples and guests who don''t like to be disturbed.


    There are many similar small courtyards, but this one is the most luxurious. More importantly, from the beginning of the establishment of the resort to the present, no one has made an appointment except for the guest mentioned by the manager.


    Lei Ding has a good face, boasting in front of his friends.


    "This time we will definitely live in and have a party inside!"


    How high-spirited I was before, how embarrassed I was after being rejected.


    The young man who laughed at Lei Ding spoke again, "Young Master Lei, why did you stop? Are you afraid?"


    Another person spoke up, "I heard that this room is actually reserved for their boss."


    Lei Ding pretended to be calm and said: "What about the boss? I am a guest, so I should be the first!"


    Several young people looked at each other and spread their hands.


    They have long been used to Lei Ding''s young temper.


    No way, who made Lei Ding the only son of the Lei family, so much loved, his mother and he like to show off in the circle.


    No one noticed that in such a large resort, when someone made trouble, there was no security guard to stop it.


    At the door, Lei Ding raised his hand, intending to knock on the door.


    A young man laughed: "Young Master Lei still knock on the door politely?"


    Lei Ding directly opened the door and walked in first.


    "Everyone follow me!"


    A group of young people are not afraid of things at all, you push me, I push you, and ran into the small courtyard.


    At noon, the room was completely dark.


    Some young people looked at other rooms curiously, and some crossed the small hall to the courtyard, overlooking the hot spring with rising mist.


    "The sky has changed?"


    The strong wind blew, and several young people couldn''t help tightening their clothes and retreated into the room.


    Lei Ding looked around with a dark face, "There is no one living there, that manager is lying to me! See how I deal with him!"


    He strode towards the door and found that the door was closed. He pulled it hard, but it didn''t.


    "What''s going on? Who is outside, and why is the door locked?"


    No answer.


    Not only did no one answer him outside the house, but also no one answered him inside the house.


    A chill ran from the soles of his feet to his back, and Lei Ding shivered.


    "Who?"


    He turned his head sharply.


    "what!"


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    The manager took a few security guards and leisurely walked to a place to stand still, waiting for the guests to throw themselves into the trap.


    Within a few minutes, a young man dressed fancy rushed out, ran over in one breath, grabbed the manager''s shoulder, and pointed in the direction he came, "Yes, yes..."


    The manager smiled: "What did the guest say?"


    "No, it''s true, I saw it!"


    The manager smiled: "The guest may be too tired to have hallucinations, come, take him to the hospital."


    Another young man ran over.


    The manager looked at his pants indiscriminately, and then looked away as if he didn''t find anything.


    "Your resort is weird!"


    Manager: "Guest, now you are responsible for what you say. This is defamation. If it causes damage to our hotel..."


    "Ahhh!"


    The young man tore his hair and found that he couldn''t make sense with the manager, so he ran away.


    The manager shrugged at the security guard, "It''s good, let''s go by myself, so as not to waste our resources."


    Security: "...the manager looks very skilled."


    The manager had the urge to smoke, and he looked into the distance with incomparable vicissitudes, "You will understand after you have experienced a lot."


    The security guard shivered.


    Similar scenes continued to be staged, and in the end only Lei Ding remained.


    The manager walked towards the place where Qin Lele lived in doubt, "Does the boss want to clean him up himself?"


    The Qin family.


    Qin Ping was so angry that he couldn''t even eat, so he turned around and went to the study.


    Several servants whispered: "The young master is really angry, and the young lady must be in trouble."


    "Let her do it, and expect the young master to apologize, who does she think she is?"


    Several servants looked down on Qin Lele.


    "How did the young master bring her back?"


    "And you see, she is so uneducated, grabbing chicken legs with her hands."


    "I love chicken legs so much, tsk tsk, it looks like I haven''t eaten anything good."


    The servants became more and more energetic, and forgot to control the volume.


    "Who gave you the courage to talk behind your back?"


    The cold voice sounded, and several servants were startled.


    Looking back, he found that Qin Ping had gone and returned. He was standing at the top of the stairs, looking down at them coldly.


    "Master, we didn''t mean it."


    "Oh, that''s intentional."


    Qin Ping didn''t even look at them, and called the housekeeper.


    "I talked nonsense all day long, quit, and changed to a new group of people."


    The servants panicked.


    Yesterday they only laughed at the chef Tang Rui, who was in a good mood, and when he left, he was extremely depressed. How could they turn around, and the depressed people became them?


    If other people in this circle know that they have been kicked out, those rich and noble families will not hire them as servants again.


    "Master, we know we were wrong!"


    "Young Master, forgive us once!"


    Qin Ping ignored everything, turned and left.


    Several people went to ask the housekeeper again.


    The housekeeper sighed: "Do you know why the young master fired you?"


    One of the maids thought about it seriously, and tentatively answered, "Because we chat during working hours?"


    Another servant also said: "It''s because we talked about the Qin family behind our backs, the young master is not happy."


    The housekeeper shook his head. This group of people don''t even know why they were fired, so there is really no need to stay.


    Anyone who has eyes, can''t they see that the young master''s attitude towards the young lady has changed?


    In just two days, the Qin family has changed.


    The housekeeper had a hunch that the arrival of the little lady would make this house very different.


    Qin Ping works in the study.


    The secretary is making a video call with him.


    Not even a few words to report on the work, the secretary found out that Qin Ping was out of his mind, and was immediately startled.


    His boss is a workaholic, with a rigid personality, rigorous and serious in handling affairs, strict with self-discipline, and has always been meticulous in handling official affairs.


    "Boss Qin?"


    After calling several times, Qin Ping came back to his senses.


    Just in time, there was a knock on the door, and a trace of anticipation flashed across his face that he hadn''t noticed.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Ping ended the call directly.


    "Come in."


    It was the butler who came in.


    Qin Ping sat behind the desk, tapped the table with one hand, and asked seemingly casually, "Any news about her?"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "There is no news about the young lady. It is the chef Tang Rui, and something happened."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： crisis strikes

    Chapter 15 Crisis strikes


    Thinking of the chef who threw a glass at Qin Lele for his rude words, Qin Ping''s expression sank.


    "Since he has been fired, his affairs have nothing to do with the Qin family."


    Butler: "It''s just that Tang Rui''s matter is a bit special. After the accident, he spread rumors about the little lady everywhere."


    Qin Ping swept over with a pair of cold eyes.


    The housekeeper quickly explained.


    The matter stems from the fact that Tang Rui likes to gamble.


    Everything was just as Qin Lele expected, the day after Tang Rui was fired, he was approached by his creditors and emptied his savings, which was a lot worse.


    Steward: "He borrowed money to gamble again, trying to turn himself around."


    Qin Ping snorted coldly, "It''s beyond stupid."


    Steward: "That''s true. He owed a lot of money again. This time, he chose to run away. After being chased, he lost his hands."


    Thinking of this, the butler was frightened for a while.


    Miss is right, right?


    Within three days, Tang Rui had no money, and also lost his hands for survival. He is now lying in the hospital.


    Qin Ping frowned, and said in a dissatisfied tone, "He did it all by himself, why did he get involved with his sister...cough, Qin Lele?"


    Pretending not to notice the subtle pause and cough, the housekeeper dutifully explained.


    "After he was sent to the hospital, the group of people kept looking at him. Tang Rui was so excited that he kept saying that it was the little lady who made him become like this."


    Qin Ping slammed the table.


    "Nonsense!"


    Butler: "Yes, yes, it''s a bunch of nonsense. But these words caught the attention of the group of people. After hearing about the young lady, the boss of the group said that if the young lady can be found, Tang Rui''s debts will be written off. .¡±


    Qin Ping stood up directly, with a cold face, and strode out.


    The housekeeper quickly followed, and took the time to wipe off the cold sweat that was oozing out.


    After carefully observing the young master''s expression, the butler chose to conceal some details. For example, Tang Rui revealed Qin Lele''s identity to the group of people.


    Normal people would never dare to touch the Qin family. However, Tang Rui added fuel and jealousy, saying how the young lady is not liked, and that group of people made up their minds.


    Qin Ping asked the housekeeper to contact Gao Kai, but the other party didn''t answer the phone.


    Glancing secretly at Qin Ping''s expression, the housekeeper said that he would send a text message to remind Gao Kai.


    Qin Ping: "If there is a conflict, even a single driver will be useless."


    Butler: "That?"


    Qin Ping: "Let him tell you the address."


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper got the address.


    Qin Ping: "Clear Sky Resort? Why did she get here?"


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to explain, Qin Ping strode to the garage and drove out in person.


    Clear Sky Resort.


    Lei Ding did not appear for a long time, the manager was curious, and brought a security guard close to Qin Lele''s room.


    From a distance, the sound of a young man''s wailing came from inside.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    The manager and the security guard looked at each other, hurried to the door, and pushed the door open.


    "Boss, what happened...?"


    In the huge living room, Qin Le was sitting on the sofa with her arms crossed in joy.


    Lei Ding, who was so arrogant before, sat on the ground, hugging Qin Lele''s leg.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Lei Ding cried so sadly, because Qin Lele was too strong, he didn''t dare to hug the opponent''s leg. He was already tall and had wide palms, so he could only hold Qin Lele''s calf with half of his hand.


    Qin Lele''s cheeks have taken the shape of a squirrel.


    "You let go!"


    Lei Ding, who was dressed in trendy clothes, burst into tears, "No, I won''t let go, woo woo woo!"


    manager:"¡­"


    security guard:"¡­"


    Waved his hand and signaled the security guard to go out, the manager stepped forward, very puzzled, "Boss, what happened?"


    Just half an hour before and after, Lei Ding, the well-known bully in Chu City, turned around and turned into a little crying bag. He even suspected that he had time-traveled.


    It was Lei Ding''s "Woooooooo" who answered him.


    The manager only felt his scalp tingling.


    A tall, unruly, and trendy-dressed man is crying like rain, the picture is really ''beautiful''.


    Don''t dare to look, don''t dare to look!


    Qin Lele shook her leg vigorously, "If you don''t let go, I won''t help you find Mama!"


    Lei Ding immediately let go of his hand like an electric shock, his small eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Lele eagerly, the remaining tears in his eyes were still falling.


    "Don''t cry, too!"


    Lei Ding wiped his tears, he was extremely well-behaved.


    He squatted on the ground pitifully, like a big dog waiting for instructions.


    The manager was dumbfounded.


    Qin Lele jumped down from the sofa depressedly, with her hands behind her back, and walked around in the living room.


    Lei Ding''s gaze followed her.


    "You help me, I will give you all my money!"


    "But you don''t seem to have much money~"


    Qin Lele mercilessly pointed out the facts, "Your pocket money is actually very, very little!"


    Lei Ding blushed immediately.


    ¡¾System: Drip! Task triggering! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Did the host accept Lei Ding''s entrustment to help him find his biological mother? ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "How will the task be triggered?"


    The system did not answer, it can only answer questions within a certain range.


    Qin Lele suddenly realized: "So what happened this time has something to do with our business?"


    ¡¾System: The host is as smart as ever. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was immediately coaxed, stretched out her fleshy little hand, and waved it.


    "Get up, I''ll help you, but oh, Lele has to wait for Big Gege to apologize. After he apologizes, Lele can leave here."


    Lei Ding nodded frantically, "I listen to you, whatever you say is what you say."


    manager:"¡­"


    The manager approached cautiously, rubbed his hands together, and said in a flattering tone, "Boss, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Qin Lele raised her head and blinked her big watery eyes at the manager.


    "Are you curious?"


    The manager nodded frantically.


    Qin Lele showed a sly smile, "Lele can tell you, but oh, in exchange, you, the manager, also need help~"


    manager:"¡­"


    Heaven and man are at war.


    The manager made up his mind and nodded heavily, "As long as I''m not allowed to deal with..., I''m fine!"


    Qin Lele turned her face away and snickered.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are like this again, always looking for someone to work. Those uncles from Qingshui Temple before, now the driver and manager, you are too clever. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    She climbed onto the sofa, hugged a glass of milk, looked dignified, but actually commanded Lei Ding very softly, "I''m so tired of talking, please explain to Shushu."


    Facing the manager again, Lei Ding''s attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    "Brother, I will work hard for you later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： stupid sorghum

    Chapter 16 Stupid sorghum


    This is a story of a wealthy family.


    Lei Ding is not good at chatting, sometimes he speaks excitedly, sometimes fragments, sometimes he speaks fast, and sometimes he stutters.


    The manager is good at communicating with people, and also good at summarizing. In the end, he summed up two points.


    "One, the Mrs. Lei from the Lei family in Chu City is not your biological mother."


    Lei Ding resented: "Where is she worthy?"


    Manager: "But I heard that she often shows off how good she is to you at the reception, and she usually loves you very much."


    Lei Ding: "Then spoil me like this?"


    manager:"¡­"


    Speechless.


    Manager: "Second, you''ve known about this all along, and pretended to be a dude?"


    Lei Ding pursed his lips, "Because I can feel that she doesn''t like me, and I also know that she has a biological son who is waiting to be brought back."


    Manager: "...Well, your family is really..."


    Lei Ding: "Dog blood, right?"


    The young man wiped the corners of his eyes, "Actually, I secretly investigated. My biological mother was cheated by a scumbag!"


    The manager summed it up again, this is the story of a phoenix man.


    Lei Ding''s mother''s surname is Yang. The Yang family is just such an only daughter, and they recruited a son-in-law. They hope that this man will treat their daughter well, and at the same time take over the Yang family''s property in the future.


    Everything was not arranged properly, Mr. Yang would be gone, and Lei Ding''s mother had a weak personality and soft ears, so she just handed over the family property to others, and Lei Ding''s father took care of it.


    A few years later, Lei Ding''s mother gave birth to Lei Ding. Half a year later, she was kidnapped when she was out for a relaxing time, and she disappeared.


    In the same year, Lei Ding''s father married a new wife, changed Lei Ding''s surname back to Lei, and dispersed all the servants.


    The manager rubbed his arms, "So, you always thought that woman was your mother when you were young? Later, when you discovered the truth by accident, you deliberately followed her wishes and pretended to be secretly?"


    Thinking about it this way, the Lei family couple are really cruel.


    Lei Ding suddenly lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Gurrrrrrr!"


    Qin Lele drank all the milk in one go, patted her chubby belly, hugged the glass, and squinted at Lei Ding.


    "Because he still has something to hide from us~"


    manager:"?"


    "Manager Shu, you are so stupid, can''t you see this?"


    The manager forcefully smiled: "Boss, you are so smart, can you explain to me?"


    Qin Lele narrowed his eyes triumphantly, his legs were shaking, "His nasty daddy lied to him since he was a child, and even drove away all the insiders. How could he find out so much by himself~"


    The manager suddenly realized.


    Lei Ding turned pale, and looked at Qin Lele as if begging for mercy.


    "You don''t tell the truth, but I hope Lele can help you find Mama, it''s not good~ Lele also has a temper~"


    ¡¾System: You have always been very individual. ¡¿


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, are you scolding Lele?"


    ¡¾System: No, don''t think too much, and don''t go on strike. ¡¿


    "Hmph, I''ll spare you this time~"


    Lei Ding hesitated, but still told the truth.


    "Because I had a dream before, about my grandpa, he told me."


    The manager widened his eyes, subconsciously took a few steps back, and rubbed the goose bumps on his arms again.


    Qin Lele puffed up her cheeks, pointed at Lei Ding with her little meaty finger, "You''re dishonest!"


    Lei Ding immediately begged for mercy: "Actually, as long as I go to Lei''s old house, I will see grandpa."


    The young man rushed over and hugged his thigh again, "My grandfather is a good man, he has never done anything bad!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she couldn''t shake Lei Ding off.


    "If you don''t let go, I will be angry!"


    Lei Ding quickly let go, and obediently sat aside.


    Qin Lele jumped off the sofa angrily, and ran into the room.


    After a while, Qin Lele ran over again with a ''da da da'', snorted coldly, turned her face aside, and threw a triangle bag into Lei Ding''s arms.


    "this is?"


    The moment he got the paper, Lei Ding couldn''t help yawning.


    "Lele''s own creation~"


    Qin Lele quickly turned her head back again, and introduced proudly, "With it, you can have a good sleep ~ You have too much contact with your grandfather, which affects you."


    The young man lowered his head in shame.


    "I see. Sometimes I go to the old house to look for my grandfather, but my grandfather refuses to see me."


    "Your grandfather is more sensible than you~"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips and taught, "Your grandfather knows a lot. After Big Ge Ge apologizes, Lele will go to your grandfather first, and then to you, Mama. During this period, you have to be obedient and know ?¡±


    The tall young man was about to curl up into a ball. Hearing this, he nodded obediently.


    "Go to that room and rest!"


    With a wave of the little meaty hand, Lei Ding immediately trotted into the room, just like clockwork.


    After a while, there was a steady snoring sound from inside.


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    "Pfft."


    Qin Lele turned her head suddenly, her big eyes rolled around, and she looked suspiciously at the manager.


    "Shu Shu, were you just kidding Lele?"


    "No no no! Absolutely no!"


    The manager waved his hands wildly, laughing wildly inwardly.


    In the scene just now, Qin Lele had his hips akimbo, and he taught the tall man with a serious face. One raised his head and the other drooped his head. It was really funny.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the manager''s expression.


    A few seconds later, a soft voice sounded, "Shu Shu, on your shoulder..."


    "what!"


    ten minutes later.


    The sweaty manager begged for mercy, "I was wrong, boss, I know I was wrong, I won''t laugh at you anymore, don''t scare me!"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele stretched out her fleshy little finger and poked the manager on the forehead.


    Soft, without any strength.


    "Shu Shu, you are so stupid, you know I''m scaring you, so what are you afraid of?"


    manager:"¡­"


    Qin Lele: "Long time no see, Shushu is getting more and more stupid~ Lele doesn''t play with the idiot Shushu, Lele is going to the playground~"


    Two cars parked outside the resort.


    The leader of the group has deep scars at the corners of his eyes. He looks very hostile and not easy to provoke.


    He took out his phone and called up the photos.


    The person in the photo is Qin Lele, with a ball head, a chubby face and pink lips, wearing Taoist clothes, smiling at the camera.


    "Tch, what is the boss thinking? You actually want me to bring so many people to her."


    A subordinate trotted over and said in a low voice, "The boss said, don''t hurt this Qin Lele, and try not to disturb other people as much as possible. It''s best not to leave any clues."


    "Tsk," the man with the scar waved his hand impatiently, "Got it, I''ll take a few people in and take a look around to see where there is no surveillance, and just start. Just pay attention to respond."


    "Where should we go first? This resort seems to have built a playground. Let''s go there and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Lele act like a baby

    Chapter 17 Lele acting like a baby


    At the beginning of the construction of the resort, there was only a small playground.


    Later, Qin Lele became the owner of the resort.


    People are in Qingshui Temple, and their hearts are in the playground.


    Today''s resort has the largest and most luxurious playground in the city, which is divided into children''s area and adult area, attracting people from all over the country every day.


    Many people come to the resort just to experience the playground.


    The manager personally brought Qin Lele to the playground.


    "Boss, here, don''t you want to play the carousel?"


    Nobody answered.


    The manager looked back and found that the boss was looking at the roller coaster eagerly.


    The screams of tourists came.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhh!" Qin Lele also screamed softly, "It looks fun, Lele wants to play too!"


    Turning his head, looking at the manager with big wet eyes, he clasped his hands together and made a bow.


    "Please, manager Shushu, I''ll just play once, just once."


    manager:"¡­"


    Qin Lele stepped forward quickly, grabbed one of his hands, and shook it gently.


    The voice is soft and sweet, as if coated with honey.


    "Manager Shu, you are the best, just promise Lele this time~"


    Qin Lele said nice things like she didn''t want money, acted like a baby and acted cute.


    manager:"¡­"


    The manager didn''t say a word, just hugged Qin Lele and strode towards the merry-go-round.


    "Oh, Shushu, you''re going in the wrong direction!"


    Qin Lele beat the manager''s shoulder anxiously, looking at the roller coaster eagerly.


    "The boss is still playing the carousel, it''s safe. If you act coquettishly, I won''t let you play the roller coaster."


    Managers stick to the bottom line.


    Qin Lele, who had been teased, didn''t blush at all. She threatened and lured her, tried repeatedly, and found that the manager was unmoved, but she was still angry.


    Holding her hands in front of her chest, turning her head in another direction, Qin Lele growled fiercely.


    "Lele doesn''t like Manager Shushu anymore."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "The manager is a big fool."


    "Good good good."


    Anyway, the manager just didn''t agree.


    Qin Lele is about to explode.


    When she was put on the merry-go-round, Qin Lele puffed up her face and waved her hands, "Lele is very angry now, please don''t appear in Lele''s vision for now."


    It''s true that I''m usually in awe of Qin Lele, but when it comes to safety, the manager won''t budge.


    "No, I have to accompany you."


    Before Qin Lele puffed up, the manager quickly said, "If the boss can find another companion, I will leave."


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up. Looking left and right, she found that the driver Gao Kai was not there, and she immediately slumped.


    Manager: "Mr. Gao is still resting, do you need me to wake him up?"


    Glaring at the manager, Qin Lele still compromised.


    Every time you turn around, you will see the manager watching her when you turn around, and Qin Lele''s cheeks are getting more and more bulging.


    ¡¾System: Don''t be angry, if you puff up your face again, you will turn into a balloon and blow up. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Huh!"


    ¡¾System: Don''t be self-willed, and don''t make things difficult for others. ¡¿


    "Lele knows, Lele didn''t really threaten Shushu~"


    Qin Lele snorted angrily, "Otherwise Lele could have dismissed him cruelly. Ke Lele is a good person, so Lele would not dismiss Shu Shu who worked hard because of his own preferences."


    ¡¾System: Play later. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, and every time the wooden horse changed direction, she looked pitifully at the direction of the roller coaster. She hugged the wooden horse''s neck, feeling weak and depressed.


    ¡¾System: ...At night, you are dreaming, and I will let you experience riding a roller coaster in your dream. ¡¿


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele was instantly excited.


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, Lele likes you the most~ Meme~"


    The man with the scar took a few people around the playground.


    "Spread out, look for items that Qin Lele can play, or go to the restaurant to try your luck."


    Several people dispersed.


    The man with the scar put his hands in his pockets, looking for Qin Lele''s trace in boredom.


    "Tsk, where did you go? If you stay at the hotel all the time, why don''t I go to check in?"


    Certificates are required for processing, and he doesn''t want to leave clues.


    Turned around, but didn''t see Qin Lele, and asked his subordinates, but there was no gain. The man with the scar took out a cigarette irritably, lit it, and when he was about to take a deep breath, someone ripped the corner of his clothes.


    "Shushu, this is a non-smoking area~ No smoking~"


    "Who is it?"


    The man with the scar lowered his head impatiently, looking fiercely at the nosy man.


    After seeing the other person''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Qin, Qin Lele?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, her thick eyelashes flapped several times.


    "Hey, does Shushu know Lele? Lele is so famous~"


    Qin Ping''s car drove into the garage of the resort.


    After getting off the car, he went directly to the front desk of the hotel to inquire.


    "Did you see her check in?"


    What appeared in front of the front desk clerk was a photo of Qin Lele still in the Taoist temple. Wearing a uniform Taoist uniform, with a ball head tied, the whole person is white and tender.


    This is what Qin Ping asked his secretary to contact the Taoist priests of the Taoist temple to get it.


    Several waiters looked at each other and shook their heads tacitly.


    They already knew that Qin Lele was their boss, and they were ordered not to tell outsiders who Qin Lele was.


    Qin Ping frowned.


    He has a handsome appearance and a cold and indifferent temperament. When he frowns, he is not angry but powerful.


    "What about this person?"


    Qin Ping took out Gao Kai''s photo again.


    Several waiters still shook their heads.


    The person brought by the boss, of course, cannot be exposed.


    Qin Ping''s face darkened.


    "Hey, young master, are you here?"


    Qin Ping turned his head abruptly, only to see Gao Kai walking over with sleepy eyes.


    Approaching with strides, Qin Ping grabbed Gao Kai''s collar, and Qin Ping''s tone could be said to be vicious, "My sister, where is my sister now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Big Greg hit him

    Chapter 18 Big Gege Beats Him


    The scarred man hugged Qin Lele and quickly passed through the crowd, wanting to leave the playground.


    During the period, he was also worried that Qin Lele would resist and yell, and he was ready to suppress or cover his mouth at any time.


    He looked up and around to prevent anyone from seeing his flaws, and occasionally lowered his head to check Qin Lele''s reaction.


    Lowering her head, she found that Qin Lele was still tilting her head, looking at him curiously.


    "Shu Shu, where are you taking Lele?"


    "Go and eat delicious food."


    The scarred man forced a smile, the scars at the corners of his eyes became more and more ferocious.


    "Really? You are well, Shushu~"


    The man with the scar continued to smile, but the smile became more and more weird, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Lele continued to nest in his arms, very well-behaved and very cooperative.


    The disdain in the scarred man''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you know he is a bad guy, why do you still follow him? ¡¿


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind.


    "Because, Lele wants to see him look silly after knowing the truth~"


    ¡¾System: Your personality is really bad. ¡¿


    "Lele is not bad, it''s the people who make trouble for Lele are very bad~"


    Qin Lele was even wronged, "Not long after Lele came home, she was troubled by many people. Today, Lele is going to teach them a lesson. Lele is not so easy to bully~"


    ¡¾System: Then I have to mourn the kidnapper. ¡¿


    Qin Lele became even more dissatisfied, "Little Tongtong, don''t you love Lele? Why do you want to help the bad guys?"


    ¡¾System: I was wrong. ¡¿


    "Huh! Lele will be merciful and forgive you this time~"


    When he was about to leave the playground, the man with the scar was relieved.


    "The operation went well this time, I have to ask them to meet up."


    At this point in time, I also noticed that there are not many people in the playground.


    Qin Lele: "Shu Shu, what are they? Will more people invite Lele to dinner?"


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes revealed sincerity.


    The man with the scar showed his true colors, and pressed Qin Lele''s head, "I''ve never seen anyone stupider than you who would trust a stranger. Didn''t your parents teach you?"


    "Lele is not stupid!"


    Qin Lele has already grabbed the scar man''s wrist.


    The skill of the "King of Kung Fu" has been upgraded to level 100. As long as she wants to, she can crush the scar man''s wrist with a pinch.


    At the very moment, a roar came from not far away.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Qin Lele''s hands stopped, her already big eyes widened.


    "Big Gege? Is it Big Gege?"


    She jumped out of Scar Man''s arms excitedly, revealing a round head, and looked behind Scar Man expectantly.


    But Qin Ping, dressed in formal clothes, ran over quickly with an angry face.


    Qin Ping, who was called by the outside world to be moody and angry, was about to explode at this moment.


    Not only did he show his emotions badly, but when he approached, he had already rolled up his sleeves.


    When the man with the scar turned around vigilantly, he was greeted with a fist.


    "what!"


    The man with the scar snorted coldly, and almost threw Qin Lele out of his hand.


    Qin Lele didn''t wait for him to fall, she took the initiative to stretch out her fleshy little hand, and swayed towards Qin Ping.


    "Big Gege, save Lele!"


    Qin Ping was furious, and punched several times in a row, until the scarred man couldn''t stand still, so he took the opportunity to hug Qin Lele.


    The fleshy little hands directly circled Qin Ping''s neck, and Qin Lele jumped excitedly, "Big Gege, you are here to save Lele! You are so kind! Lele likes you so much~"


    "Jijiu~"


    Excited Qin Lele tweeted several times in a row.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, his ears turned red.


    He handed Qin Lele to Gao Kai who ran over, smoothed his sleeves again, and strode towards the man with the scar that was bleeding from his nose.


    "Those who dare to touch the Qin family, you are looking for death."


    The man with the scar is originally a person in a gray area, with a strong temper, and he is rarely humiliated like this. He will react to this, and he will beat him with his fists, regardless of contacting his subordinates.


    The two started fighting.


    Qin Lele patted Gao Kai on the shoulder.


    "Shu Shu, let me down."


    Gao Kai had no choice but to put her down.


    "Miss, don''t get too close, it will be dangerous, the security will be back soon."


    "Lele is not close~"


    There is a happy and bright smile on the chubby face.


    "Lele is just cheering and encouraging Big Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele did what he said, and as soon as he finished speaking, he started dancing.


    "Come on, Big Gege! Big Gege is the best! Big Gege, beat him up, beat him up!"


    Open high: "..."


    Qin Ping''s accumulated anger all day was vented on the scarred man, and he was merciless.


    At that time, Qin Lele''s milky and sweet voice came from beside her ear, and she struck even harder.


    Turning around, he caught a glimpse of Qin Lele shaking his chubby body for a while, jumping up and down for a while, and his eyes were shining.


    "Come on, Big Gege!"


    "Ah."


    At an angle that Qin Lele couldn''t see, Qin Ping curled his lips slightly, then quickly flattened his lips, and glanced at the man with the scar unkindly.


    The man with the scar was shocked, not daring to fight, he turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run?"


    "no way."


    Ten minutes later, the bruised and swollen man with the scar was taken away by the security guards, and joined those accomplices who had sneaked into the playground.


    Qin Lele rushed to Qin Ping''s side with a ''da da da'', her eyes were shining, "Big Ge Ge, you are so amazing!"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, "It''s useless to praise me, who taught you when you ran away from home?"


    Big eyes instantly turned into crescent moons, "Lele didn''t run away from home, Lele was just waiting for Big Gege to apologize~"


    Qin Ping was startled, thinking of the episode in the early morning.


    His pupils trembled slightly, Qin Ping hesitated for a while, and when he was about to speak, he felt a weight on his legs and looked down.


    Qin Lele hugged his thigh directly, treated him like a big tree, and climbed up humming.


    Qin Lele''s climbing posture is very standard, and the speed of climbing the tree is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, she climbed into Qin Ping''s arms.


    While Qin Ping was still in a daze, Qin Lele hugged his neck, put her head next to his head affectionately, and pressed her cheek.


    "But Big Gege came to save Lele, Lele will forgive Big Gege~"


    Gao Kai looked at this scene anxiously.


    He was worried that the young master would get angry, so he threw the young lady out.


    After watching for a while, surprise replaced anxiety.


    Wiping his eyes, Gao Kai widened his eyes, what did he see?


    The eldest young master really hugged the little lady and didn''t throw her out?


    The body is very stiff, the expression is very stiff, the ears and neck are red, and he looks very uncomfortable, but he didn''t throw the little lady out.


    "I didn''t forgive you." Qin Ping''s voice became more and more stiff.


    "Why?" Qin Lele pressed Qin Ping''s cheek again, "Lele didn''t run away from home~ Lele just came to inspect the property~ Lele wants to make a lot of money, so it will be good for Da Gege in the future it is good?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping was speechless.


    It wasn''t until they were going back to Qin''s house together that Qin Ping suddenly realized, "Inspecting the property? Is Sunny Resort your property?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Help Lele cover the quilt

    Chapter 19 Help Lele Cover the Quilt


    Qin Ping asked a question.


    Qin Lele hugged his arm happily, "Someone gave it to Lele~"


    Qin Ping moved his body unnaturally, but said nothing.


    He always has a cold face, and no one else can guess his thoughts.


    All the way to Qin''s house in silence.


    The butler has been waiting at the door for a long time, worrying that the young master will lose his health, and also worried that something will happen to the young lady, until Qin Ping and Qin Lele got off the car one after another... no, they got off together.


    The aged butler''s eyes widened.


    What did he see?


    The eldest young master actually hugged the young lady?


    Even though his face is still expressionless, his limbs are also very stiff, and he doesn''t respond to the little lady at all, but he still hugs the little lady?


    Gao Kai also got off the car.


    He glanced casually, and after seeing the old butler''s expression, he walked over and patted the old butler on the shoulder.


    "I understand how you feel."


    "My world view is about to collapse."


    Qin Ping passed by the two people uncomfortably, and walked to the hall until he put Qin Lele down.


    Qin Lele was not happy anymore, and pulled Qin Ping with two small fleshy hands, "No, how about big Ge Ge hug Lele again?"


    "not good."


    Qin Ping gently pulled her hand away and strode upstairs, "I''m very busy."


    Qin Lele stopped pestering her, "Okay, Big Gege is going to work, and Lele is going to work too."


    Qin Ping paused when he went upstairs, he turned around abruptly, rather annoyed, "What do you work for?"


    "Lele also has a job~"


    Qin Lele patted her chest, "Lele promised another Ge Ge to help him~ Lele can''t talk, it''s nothing~"


    Qin Ping''s face darkened.


    There''s nothing he can do with Qin Lele, can he still have a way with Gao Kai?


    "Open high, come to the study."


    Gao Kai smiled wryly. When passing by Qin Lele, he was still having fun.


    "Miss, you will really arrange work for me."


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked, and Qin Lele made a gesture of cheering, "Driver Shushu, come on~ Lele is very optimistic about you~"


    Gao Kai: "Thank you so much, Miss."


    Some communication.


    Gao Kai confessed everything he knew, not daring to hide anything.


    Qin Ping: "The Lei family?"


    Gao Kai: "Yes, yes, it is Lei Ding, the young master of the Lei family."


    "Humph."


    Gao Kai was apprehensive, he really couldn''t figure out the young master''s reaction.


    "Since she asked you to be the exclusive driver, you can stay," a pair of cold eyes glanced at Gao Kai, who immediately stood up straight, "In the future, she will report everything to me."


    "this¡­"


    Qin Ping: "Are you more loyal to her?"


    Gao Kai smiled awkwardly.


    One side is an employer, the other side is a benefactor, this is hard to choose!


    Qin Ping: "Anything dangerous, tell me."


    Gao Kai let out a sigh of relief.


    "If the young lady is in danger, I will tell the young master in time."


    Qin Ping: "...you can go."


    Go high and leave quickly.


    After a while, the secretary called.


    Secretary: "Boss Qin, we have made a clear investigation. The person who lent money to Tang Rui is a small organization. The boss is nicknamed Viper, and the man with the scar is his subordinate. They often engage in similar activities. Moreover, they occasionally do things for rich people. They work."


    The air pressure in the study immediately dropped.


    "Someone ordered them?"


    Secretary: "Uh, this one is from the Lei family. As for Mrs. Lei, she seems to often have nightmares, and she gave Viper a large sum of money, asking him to find a way to find some relevant people and ask him to avoid people''s eyes and ears."


    Qin Ping understood.


    If it was someone else, they would definitely invite them respectfully. When they got to Qin Lele''s place, they would simply kidnap him. Even if Qin Lele solves their troubles later, she won''t even pay them, and maybe she will keep her mouth shut.


    The hands resting on the table were clenched tightly, and the veins bulged.


    Qin Ping paused every word, and his anger and coldness were transmitted to the other end of the phone.


    "Continue to investigate and dig deep into this Lei family."


    If you dare to touch Qin Lele, even Mrs. Lei, Mrs. Lei, he will not be polite.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. It''s just that Tang Rui..."


    "Hmph," Frost covered his handsome face, "Go and deal with it, I will make him poor and miserable for a lifetime."


    "Okay, Mr. Qin, I''ll do it right away."


    Two days later.


    Gao drove the car and took Qin Lele and Lei Ding to the old house of the Yang family.


    The tall young man huddled in the co-pilot seat, looking sluggish.


    Qin Lele hugged an oversized food box, and happily took out a chicken leg.


    "The chicken legs are delicious," the big eyes smiled into a crescent moon again, and the two dimples were also sweet. "The chicken legs prepared by Da Gege are the best~"


    The driver glanced through the rearview mirror several times, and couldn''t help emphasizing, "The young master ordered the kitchen to make it. To be precise, it was prepared by the chef."


    "That''s because of Da Gege''s order, Lele has delicious food~"


    In just a few days, Qin Lele''s affection for Qin Ping has soared.


    "Driver Shushu, you must be jealous that Lele has such a cute Ge Ge, hum!"


    Open high: "..."


    The funniest joke he has ever heard in his life is that Qin Ping is very cute, and the filter of the little lady is a bit thick.


    ¡¾System: The Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple often prepare chicken legs for you, but I have never seen you like them so much and always bully them. ¡¿


    "Lele likes my uncle~"


    Qin Lele secretly communicated with the system in her mind.


    "But this kind of liking is different. When Lele sees Big Ge Ge, he likes him very much. Is this family?"


    The system is a bit sour.


    ¡¾System: But, he doesn''t like you very much. ¡¿


    "Big Gege likes me~"


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    "Lele tells you, last night, Big Gege entered Lele''s room and helped Lele cover the quilt~"


    If Qin Lele has a tail here, I''m afraid it will be up to the sky.


    She raised her chin triumphantly, swayed from side to side, and didn''t even bother to eat chicken legs.


    ¡¾System: I temporarily closed it yesterday, but I didn¡¯t notice it. ¡¿


    "Cokele has noticed~"


    If there was a tail, that tail would be able to wag afterimages.


    "Big Gege is just shy, he blush easily, and he doesn''t like to talk, Lele understands!"


    Even so, the system still thinks that Qin Ping doesn''t like Qin Lele enough, at most he opened his heart a little.


    A happy Qin Lele hopes that others will be happy too.


    She rarely shared her chicken legs.


    "Driver Shushu, do you want a piece? It''s super delicious~ It''s prepared by Da Gege for Lele~"


    Gao Kai looked numb.


    He has heard the name ''Big Ge Ge'' dozens of times since he went out.


    "Thank you, Miss, but I want to drive."


    "Okay, it''s a pity that you can''t eat the chicken legs prepared by Big Ge Ge~"


    Qin Lele took the initiative to hand one to Lei Ding.


    "Leiding Gege, don''t be unhappy, eat a piece of chicken leg prepared by Da Gege, it''s super delicious ~ you will be happy after eating~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Lele can take care of you

    Chapter 20 Lele Can Take Care of You


    Lei Ding took the chicken leg, stared at it for a long time, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Qin Lele was terrified, "Gege Leiding, no matter how delicious the chicken legs are, you can''t make them cry?"


    The driver drove high: "..."


    Lei Ding was a tall man, holding the chicken leg, and cried for a long time.


    Qin Lele coaxed in a hurry, her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Don''t cry, Lele promises you, I will help you find Mama~ You are always crying, Lele is going to be angry!"


    Lei Ding hiccupped.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just that I had a dream yesterday, about my mother..."


    Gao Kairan, persuaded, "Don''t worry, dreams are reversed, your mother is definitely fine."


    Lei Ding sniffled.


    He stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth, ate it in two or three bites, and then looked eagerly at Qin Lele who was lying on the back of the chair.


    "Where the **** is my mother now? Is she, is she really still there?"


    Is this suspected?


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, her eyebrows and big eyes were wrinkled together, and said angrily, "Are you questioning me?"


    "I''m sorry, I was too worried. When I went home yesterday, I heard that woman chatting with some weird people..."


    Lei Ding explained that when he came home last night, he found that there were a few more strangers in the house. The woman who took his mother''s seat was very haggard, crying in front of several people.


    "She said that she has been tortured recently, dreaming, not having a good rest, please help those people. I just thought, the person she said..."


    Lei Ding couldn''t continue, his eyes were red, and he looked at Qin Lele eagerly, like a big dog that was about to be discarded.


    "Is my mother really all right?"


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele got angry, and poked Lei Ding''s nose with her chubby little hand.


    "You''re so annoying, I''ve told you it''s fine, but you''re still so worried, it''s very bad of you~"


    Finding that Lei Ding''s nose was red and he didn''t fight back, Qin Lele withdrew his hand guiltily, hugged it to his chest, pursed his lips, and blamed milkily.


    "Since you''re worried, just ask Lele earlier. It''s sad to hide there alone, and you don''t express your thoughts. You are all so awkward!"


    Lei Ding smiled wryly: "Because in that family, no one would really listen to my ideas, that''s how I grew up."


    The driver Gao Kai has also stayed in the Qin family for many years, and said casually, "In fact, the young master grew up like this."


    "He is the biggest and stable. The second young master is more mischievous. Everyone paid more attention to the second young master before. Later, the third young master was born, and then the young lady was born, and his wife fell ill. When everyone found out, the eldest young master had become very mature and stable. , and don¡¯t like to communicate with us.¡±


    The big grape-like eyes fluttered.


    Qin Lele pouted, pulled a small backpack in the shape of a panda cub very unhappy, and took out a mobile phone that was bigger than her palm.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    "Lele is going to call Big Gege."


    Qin Group, conference room.


    When the screen of the mobile phone was turned on, Qin Ping was in a meeting with other executives.


    He is tall, with a serious face, and he is not angry but powerful. He sits in the main seat, and the people below dare not make a sound.


    No one dared to underestimate this young man.


    There was no sound, Qin Ping just glanced at the screen instinctively, and immediately frowned.


    Several executives who were far away from him looked at each other and saw the sympathy in each other''s eyes.


    Dare to call Mr. Qin at this time, do you want to die?


    Only a few people who were close to him accidentally saw the notes on the screen, and their eyes widened.


    "Sorry," Qin Ping stood up, picked up his phone, and left quickly, "Pick up the call, you guys continue."


    As soon as people left, the conference room changed from quiet to noisy.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who dares to call President Qin at this time?"


    "No, Mr. Qin hates making phone calls during meetings. Why did he relapse?"


    The executive who was closer to the main seat was in a trance.


    Suddenly, the two men raised their hands and patted their heads.


    "It should be my eyesight, it should be."


    "Maybe my prescription has deepened again, so I have to get another pair of glasses."


    corridor.


    Qin Ping answered the phone, his voice was the same as his face, and there was a monstrous chill.


    "What happened?"


    Early in the morning, before going out, he asked the housekeeper to tell Qin Lele that if there was any danger, he could call him, it was all right, don''t bother him.


    "Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele''s voice was a little crying.


    The hanging hand immediately clenched tightly.


    Qin Ping''s expression turned colder, "Who bullied you? Kai Gao, give him the phone."


    "Big Gege, you can tell Lele if you have something on your mind in the future, and Lele will listen carefully. If you are sad, you can also tell Lele. If you are sick, Lele can take care of you~ Don''t be alone I''m bored~"


    Qin Ping: "...you call to say..."


    "Lele is very busy, Lele hangs up first, Big Gege, you have to remember what Lele said~ ºÇºÇ~"


    The phone was hung up.


    Qin Ping squeezed the phone tightly.


    For a moment, he was angry.


    But now, Qin Ping sighed, "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    It just so happened that the secretary pushed away the person in the meeting room and was about to urge him to go in for a meeting. When he accidentally saw Qin Ping''s expression at the moment, he froze and fell silent.


    Who is this man with red ears?


    Inside the car.


    Qin Lele hung up the phone contentedly, got up again, raised her fleshy little hand, and patted Lei Ding on the head, "Gege Lei Ding, don''t worry, as long as you get your Mama back, you will be happy in the future." I had a very happy time~¡±


    Qin Lele pointed to her eyeballs, which were more transparent and shining than jewels, "Trust Lele."


    Lei Ding sniffed.


    "You are so kind, I shouldn''t have frightened you."


    "Hmph," Qin Lele snorted coldly, holding his hands on his chest, "It''s too late now, you have to compensate Lele!"


    "What compensation do you want?"


    Big eyes rolled around for a long time, "Lele hasn''t figured it out yet, and when Lele thinks about it, I''ll tell you later, you can''t say whether it counts or not."


    Lei Ding almost swore, "I will do what I say!"


    The three came to the old house of the Yang family.


    After Lei Ding''s father married, he lived here with Lei Ding''s mother, Yang Yan.


    Later, the old man passed away. After Lei Ding instigated Yang Yan to hand over the company to him, after having several nightmares, he instigated Yang Yan to buy another house and moved out together.


    The servants in the old house were dismissed and gradually declined.


    Lei Ding''s father once wanted to sell the old house, but everyone who wanted to buy the house had a little accident. The man was afraid and didn''t dare to make any more decisions.


    The old house became even more desolate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Xiaotongtong you are the best

    Chapter 21 You are the most powerful


    The vehicle stops.


    Qin Lele jumped out of the car, but staggered and almost fell down.


    Someone supported her.


    Qin Lele was stunned, and when she stood still, she saw a silver-haired old man standing at the door of the Yang family''s old house, looking at them with a smile, with a kind expression on his face.


    Lei Ding saw his grandfather as soon as he got out of the car, and his eyes turned red immediately, "Grandpa!"


    Master Yang: "Hey, I''m here, why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Lei Ding had a sore nose, and trotted over, "Grandpa, I miss you."


    "Hey, why are you still so clingy when you''re such a big kid?"


    Master Yang patted Lei Ding on the head.


    After comforting his grandson, Mr. Yang waved at Qin Lele, "Come here quickly, and let Grandpa give you a hug."


    Lei Ding backed away, watching their interaction worriedly.


    Gao Kai turned his back a long time ago, his face was pale and dripping with cold sweat.


    Qin Lele walked over and grabbed old man Yang''s hand.


    "Hey, Grandpa, if you don''t leave, bad guys will come and catch you and turn you into a weapon."


    "What weapon? Will someone hurt my grandfather?"


    Lei Ding asked quickly.


    Qin Lele looked at him with disgust, "Gege Leiding, Lele hasn''t finished talking yet, so don''t interrupt."


    Lei Ding immediately covered his mouth, as obedient as he could be.


    Seeing this scene, the old man smiled even more kindly.


    "You are young and promising, and you will be even better in the future."


    Qin Lele immediately twisted her body in embarrassment.


    "Grandpa, don''t praise Lele so much, Lele is just as good~"


    "No, no, old man, I am serious. I am sure that the little girl will make a lot of achievements in the future."


    "Ah, Lele will be shy~"


    She said she was shy, but Qin Lele''s big moist eyes glanced over, clearly saying ''quickly praise me'', ''continue to praise me'', ''I''m very happy''.


    If there is a tail, that tail must be wagging happily.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Mr. Yang won Qin Lele''s favor. After that, nothing that Lei Ding was worried about happened at all. The two happily sat down on the steps of the old house, talking and laughing.


    "So that''s how it is," Qin Lele waved his small fists vigorously, which looked limp at first glance, without any strength, "You were killed by that big villain!"


    Old Man Yang sighed: "I''m not sure about people. I was deceived by him, and even called Xiaoyan. That girl has been kind and weak since she was a child, and she never thinks of people in a bad direction."


    "Then he is too much!"


    Qin Lele stood up angrily, with her waist crossed, "To harm grandpa, he is not good to Lei Dingge''s Mama, and even cheated on him. After Leidingge''s Mama had an accident, he was not good to Leidinggege Well, such a big villain, Lele will beat him!"


    Lei Ding was already so angry that he wanted to rush out and run away from that man, but he drove high to stop him.


    "There is no evidence now, if you make things big, you will only give him a reason to frame you."


    Gao Kai persuaded earnestly: "If even you lose your freedom, who will avenge your grandfather? Who will go to your mother?"


    Lei Ding was crying, and while crying, he spurned himself.


    Old man Yang glanced at his grandson in the corner, then turned his head and looked at Qin Lele seriously.


    "Little girl, I can see that you are very powerful, so I want to ask you one thing."


    "Grandpa wants Lele to avenge Grandpa?"


    The old man shook his head and gave a wry smile, "I am very happy to have a son when I am old, but my daughter is innocent and I am trapped here. If the man hadn''t come back to show off to the empty house, I wouldn''t have known. Killed my daughter."


    Yang Yan''s kidnapping was also related to Lei Ding''s father.


    "I can only think of a way to sleep, let my grandson come to me, and let him beware of that person."


    Qin Lele tilted her head, thought for a while, and clapped her hands, "Grandpa wants Lele to find Lei Ding''s Mama?"


    "Yeah, I can only be cheeky and ask Lele you."


    The old man sighed: "I don''t have anything else as a reward, I can do it for you in the future..."


    "don''t want!"


    Qin Lele stood up, pouted.


    "Lele doesn''t want grandpa to be a weapon, that''s what bad people would do!"


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept the entrustment of Mr. Yang? ¡¿


    Hearing the system''s voice, Qin Lele suddenly smiled, "Lele will help grandpa, and grandpa has also paid Lele, but grandpa doesn''t know."


    Master Yang: "?"


    You can''t talk about the system, Qin Lele simply waved domineeringly, "Lele will help you if you want to help, and you are not allowed to refuse! If you refuse, Lele will be very angry!"


    Mr. Yang provided a lot of details, and these details need to be checked manually, so that he can barely find some evidence and sanction that man.


    Lei Ding: "Let me check!"


    A pair of fleshy little hands pushed him aside.


    "No, if you check, they will find out, Lele will check, Lele has a very powerful helper!"


    ¡¾System: Is that helper me? ¡¿


    "Of course, in this world, there is only Xiaotongtong who is more powerful than Lele!"


    ¡¾System: ...It''s a pity that you don''t go into business with your brain. ¡¿


    Qin Lele communicated with it in her mind, "Isn''t this good? Lele can raise Gege if he becomes richer than Big Gege!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    very sour.


    Sanctioning that vicious man is one thing, Lei Ding and the old man want to find Yang Yan even more.


    "I can tell you information about small cigarettes."


    Qin Lele immediately said, "She''s still there."


    This alone is enough to make Mr. Yang weep with joy.


    Qin Lele is not satisfied with this.


    "I want the things that Lei Ding Mama used before, so that I can find out where she is."


    When this point was mentioned, Mr. Yang''s face turned black, and Lei Ding''s expression was also ugly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You look stinky."


    Old Master Yang gritted his teeth: "After Xiaoyan''s accident, he came back and burned all Xiaoyan''s things."


    Lei Ding: "I looked for it at home, but there is none."


    The black eyeballs rolled around again, and finally landed on Lei Ding''s face.


    In an instant, Lei Ding''s goosebumps arose.


    Lei Ding rubbed his arms, his voice trembling, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Qin Lele suddenly showed a bright and sly smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Leaked

    Chapter 22 said it was a leak


    Lei Ding had a small wound on his fingertip.


    A drop of dark red blood oozes out and lands on a piece of paper.


    Qin Lele held the piece of paper and began to read in a low voice again.


    Everyone looked curiously and couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    Qin Lele became extremely domineering at this moment, with a serious expression on her chubby little face, and the moment she opened her eyes, her big, bright eyes were sharper than ever before.


    "rise!"


    The paper begins to burn.


    "now!"


    Everyone sees a face.


    "Little smoke!"


    Mr. Yang was so excited that he almost rushed over.


    Qin Lele quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t pass, your past will be invalid!"


    Master Yang quickly stood still, looking at that face very awkwardly.


    Lei Ding started to cry again.


    "Mom, so my mother looks like this!"


    Among the three adults, only Gao Kai noticed the difference.


    "She seems to be doing well, wearing a white suit, looking at the background, there is no such beach in China, is she abroad?"


    The flames were about to go out, Qin Lele thumped, "Hurry up and remember! This can only be used once a week!"


    Gao Kai opened his eyes wide open, carefully remembering.


    Lei Ding also rubbed his eyes, observing carefully.


    Coincidentally, Yang Yan turned his head and met Lei Ding''s eyes.


    Lei Ding: "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele: "Leiding Gege is just a crying bag, crying and crying all the time, shame~"


    Lei Ding remained unmoved.


    The flame goes out.


    Silence.


    Master Yang turned his back and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Lei Ding couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Qin Lele looked around with her big eyes, and suddenly shouted, "Someone seems to be coming."


    "Grandpa, didn''t you say that no one comes here usually?"


    Mr. Yang hurried out to check, and when he came back, his voice was trembling.


    "Someone brought a few masters over, probably looking for me, you hurry up, I''m afraid they will harm you."


    Lei Ding refused.


    "I can''t go. If they really hurt grandpa, what will my mother and I do? I don''t want to lose grandpa after finding my mother!"


    Qin Lele jumped up and down, but found that no one was paying attention to her, she pursed her lips, ran to the door with a ''da da da'', looked through the crack of the door, and said ''huh'' in a low voice.


    "The person walking in the front is related to Leiding Gege~"


    Lei Ding immediately lowered his face, walked over quickly, and saw it clearly.


    "It''s the child of that woman and that man, heh, half a year older than me."


    Facing the enemy, Little Crying Bag opened his thorns all over, "He probably stood up for his mother, didn''t that woman say she was having nightmares?"


    Taking a closer look, isn''t the person following that young man the secretary of his nominal father?


    Lei Ding laughed angrily.


    At that moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t want to care about anything, so he rushed out and beat up several people severely.


    The corner of his clothes was pulled, Lei Ding came back to his senses, looked down, and met Qin Lele''s big clean and bright eyes.


    "Leiding Gege, as I said, if you can find your Mama, you and your Mama will be very happy in the future. But if something happens to you, you can''t find your Mama, you will not be happy, she Nor will you be happy!"


    Lei Ding was enlightened.


    Qin Lele still snapped her fingers, and taught him softly, "You, you should calm down and be impulsive at every turn. You will not succeed. You can learn from my big Gege, he is amazing!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    With Lele in charge, Lei Ding''s worries are completely unnecessary.


    Qin Lele read a few words in a low voice.


    Lei Ding and the others watched helplessly as the group of people passed by the old house of the Yang family, ran to the villa next door, and stood at the door of their house, communicating and dancing.


    Several masters danced, and after a while, the illegitimate child also started to dance, and held the secretary''s hand.


    Lei Ding and the others: "..."


    Qin Lele pulled Gao Kai''s hand.


    "Shu Shu, hurry up, take pictures and take pictures!"


    "If it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    Gao Kai quickly took out his phone, not only took pictures, but also recorded videos!


    He vaguely understood what the little lady was going to do!


    The old house of the Yang family is in decline, but there are still people living in the villa next door. The group of people made such a big commotion that it caught the attention of the villa owner. Soon, the owner came out, and seeing this scene, he was so angry that he called the city guards directly.


    A group of people were taken into a car, and the car passed by the dilapidated old house of the Yang family and gradually moved away.


    Lei Ding: "..."


    Lei Ding: "Hahaha!"


    Lei Ding: "See their expressions? Hahaha!"


    The young man covered his belly and laughed, without noticing that Qin Lele held his head up and raised his chest, deliberately pacing in front of him, walking over and over again, waiting for praise!


    It took a long time to praise her, but her face was getting more and more bulging, almost like a balloon. It seems that it can be pierced by poking with a finger.


    "Lele is too good!"


    Mr. Yang bent down and said with a smile, "Compared with Lele, those people are too poor."


    Qin Lele''s cheeks immediately flattened, and her little hands poked the dimples.


    "Oh, Lele is just average. Master said, there are no more than ten people in this world who can be more powerful than Lele!"


    Mr. Yang was especially supportive, "Wow, Lele is too good!"


    Gao Kai has mixed feelings.


    Who exactly does this little miss look like?


    Afterwards, Qin Lele simply asked Mr. Yang to hide to recuperate, and ordered the others solemnly, "From now on, you have to work with Lele!"


    "The driver Shushu went to investigate which country Lei Ding Gege''s mother is in. Lei Ding Gege pretended not to know anything in that house, and fooled them. Xiaotong was responsible for collecting evidence~perfect~"


    Lei Ding, Gao Kai: "Who is Xiaotongtong?"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    "Ah!"


    Qin Lele covered her mouth, her big eyes rolled around, and she fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Big Greg is so handsome

    Chapter 23 Big Ge Ge is so handsome


    Late at night.


    Qin Ping returns.


    The butler hadn''t rested yet. When he saw him, he quickly took the briefcase and said carefully.


    "The second young master called me and asked about Tang Rui''s affairs, but I didn''t dare to tell those things."


    Those things are hard for him who has lived most of his life to accept, let alone young people like the Second Young Master.


    "Can."


    Qin Ping rubbed his temples wearily, "If he dares to make trouble, let him contact me."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ping strode forward, and after walking a few steps, he stopped again and did not speak.


    Butler: "?"


    Housekeeper: "Oh, the little miss came back in the afternoon, she looked quite happy, she ate a lot of dinner, and went to bed early."


    A soft cold snort came, Qin Ping went straight upstairs, leaving the butler shaking his head helplessly in the living room.


    Qin Ping''s room was closer to the stairs, but he walked straight to his room and stopped at the door of Qin Lele''s room.


    After listening quietly for a while, he didn''t hear anything else before he turned the doorknob and walked in lightly.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele kicked off the quilt again, sleeping very boldly, still drooling.


    Picking up the quilt casually, he approached the princess bed before bending down. The person lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, the big eyes were shining, and he rushed over directly.


    Qin Ping instinctively stepped back, but Qin Le still grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    The huge force made Qin Ping''s posture change from leaning back to leaning forward.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Ping fell down on the bed.


    Qin Lele pressed one hand on his shoulder, smiling so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes.


    "Big Gege, do you want to cover Lele with a quilt tonight?"


    Qin Ping: "!"


    Qin Ping: "Who will cover you with the quilt?"


    "Big Gege, it''s not good to lie, you obviously covered Lele with the quilt yesterday?"


    Qin Ping firmly refused to admit it.


    Qin Lele didn''t force her either, she skillfully took Qin Ping''s arm, not letting Qin Ping leave, "Big Ge Ge, do you have to be so busy every day?"


    "Do you think everyone is like you?"


    Qin Ping turned his head to look at the door, and his doubts grew deeper.


    Where did Qin Lele get so much strength?


    He tried to pull his arm out.


    Can''t move.


    "Lele is also very busy~"


    Qin Lele hastily described what she saw and heard today softly.


    "I helped Leiding Gege, and let those people perform dancing, do you think Lele is good?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "No wonder Lei''s secretary broke into the house and danced in the news today."


    Not only was it on the news, but it was also dug out. The person who followed the secretary was Lei Ye''s illegitimate son, who was older than Lei Ding.


    Now, many people are beginning to question Lei Ye''s character.


    "Good news!"


    There are two dimples on the chubby face, "If it gets on the news, more people will know about it! Lele is so smart~"


    "Huh? Who taught you?"


    "Little uncle, in the Taoist temple, he likes surfing the Internet the most, and he is also chasing stars~"


    Qin Ping''s dissatisfaction with Qingshui Temple and the Taoist priests reached its peak.


    "Okay, don''t teach, just teach these."


    Qin Lele''s cheeks are puffed up again.


    She was distressed, secretly communicating with the system in her mind.


    "Why does Big Gege dislike Taoist temples and masters and uncles so much?"


    "Master and uncles are so kind. They gave me food, drink, clothes to play with, and they also helped me complete tasks. Everyone is doing well~"


    ¡¾System: Is the truth really like this? Are they voluntary? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Little Tongtong, what are you talking about?"


    ¡¾System: Nothing, as long as you are happy. ¡¿


    Seeing that Qin Lele was silent, frowning, looking serious in thought, Qin Ping coughed a few times.


    "Speaking of Lei''s family, someone just sent me some information. It''s useless for me to keep it. Here it is for you."


    This time he tried to withdraw his hand and succeeded.


    Going out, took the file bag, approached again, and after a distance, he handed the file bag out with a cold expression.


    "It''s all about Lei Ye''s affairs, see if it''s useful, and throw it away if it''s not useful."


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Compete with me for a job? ¡¿


    The system almost exploded.


    Qin Lele directly ignored her beloved little everything, and ran happily to Big Gege.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are good to Lele~"


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s thigh. Qin Ping tried to pull it off, but it still didn''t come off.


    "Your strength..."


    "Is Lele very strong?"


    Qin Lele''s big eyes became brighter, and Qin Ping seemed to see a tail shaking rapidly behind her in a trance.


    "Is Lele very powerful?"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    He doesn''t praise this guy.


    "After Lele has great strength, she can protect Big Gege~"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "Barely, barely."


    ¡¾System: This person...¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Xiao Tongtong, isn''t Da Ge Ge very good?"


    System: Good Qi.


    After delivering the information, Qin Ping insisted on going back to his room, but someone acted like a baby and acted cute to stay.


    "Lele can''t understand these words, Big Gege, can you help Lele read it?"


    Qin Ping was very angry, "What are the people from Qingshui Temple doing?"


    "You can''t read?"


    Qin Lele felt aggrieved and stretched out her little fleshy hand, and stretched it a few centimeters away, "Just get to know each other a little bit."


    Qin Ping decided to call the secretary later and take people to demolish the Taoist temple!


    ¡¾System: Your little bit is compared to a language professor, but you actually know everything. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear.


    Qin Ping stayed behind to sort out the information for Qin Lele.


    He is young, tall, handsome, with a deep outline, and also cold, most people dare not approach him at all.


    Only this night, he sat upright on the princess bed, lowered his head, and read the materials softly, his side face was so soft that it was unbelievable that Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    ¡¾System: Hey, Lele! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Wake up! ¡¿


    Qin Ping: "Lei Ye has three problems... One is that he has an illegitimate son who is older than Lei Ding. Even though the Yang family''s company belongs to him, in terms of inheritance rights, if Lei Ding finds a good lawyer, Lei Ding will not be punished." Ye Confused, you can get back a lot of shares."


    "There are doubts about Mr. Yang''s death that year. Yang Yan didn''t doubt it, but the doctor who treated Mr. Yang returned to China suddenly and had a dispute with Lei Ye. I asked someone to investigate, and there will be news in a few days."


    "In addition, Yang Yan was kidnapped, and the poisonous snake and the man with the scar were also involved. People from the city guard team are investigating."


    "Finally, after Lei Ye took over the company, he used improper means to win a few projects, joined forces with other people, and can sue him at that time. Do you understand?"


    Didn''t hear the answer for a long time, turned around and found Qin Lele holding his cheeks in his hands, looking at him with a smile.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    Qin Lele: "Big Gege looks good~ Big Gege is so handsome~ Lele likes Big Gege~"


    Qin Ping dropped the materials directly, stood up, and hurried out.


    "Hey, Big Gege, where are you going? Did you stop talking? Big Gege?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Qin An

    Chapter 24 Second Brother Qin An


    A beach in a certain country.


    Qin An, a well-known singer and actor in Jade Country, is shooting a magazine.


    Under the camera, the young man is wearing a black shirt, with the rest unbuttoned except for the three bottom buttons.


    Milk muscle all the way down, is the looming mermaid line.


    Several of the onlookers couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Ah."


    Hearing the chuckle, several staff members hurriedly looked up, wanting to apologize to Qin An, but when they looked up, they looked into a pair of affectionate eyes.


    Those are a pair of amorous eyes with wide eyelids, rouge-like blush at the end of the eyes, and black pupils glistening like water waves. When staring at people, there is infinite affection.


    Even if I know in my heart that this kind of affection is an illusion, I still can''t help but fall into it.


    The staff blushed quietly.


    At this moment, Qin An, who was supposed to be serious about filming, blew a few kisses to them.


    "what!"


    "Xiao Liu fainted!"


    "Come on man!"


    "Is this heat dizzy? Why is your face so red?"


    It''s a mess.


    After more than ten minutes, the chaos ended and the filming continued.


    After half an hour, the shooting work was completely over.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "Brother An is doing really well this time!"


    Qin An greeted everyone with a smile in his eyes, and walked towards his assistant.


    During filming, he noticed that the assistant was very anxious after answering the phone call.


    "what happens?"


    The assistant looked around, and after confirming that there was no one there, he came over and whispered, "The president of Dingfeng wants to meet with you."


    A trace of coldness flashed in Taohua''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly.


    "You mean, but Dingfeng, a well-known light luxury brand here?"


    Assistant: "Yes, yes, their president''s surname is Yang, who is also from Jade Country. This time, it seems that they intend to let you endorse their new spring-limited perfume."


    "If I remember correctly," Qin An casually buttoned up a few buttons of his shirt, seemingly smiling casually, "The CEO of Dingfeng is a woman."


    Assistant: "...Um, Sister Liu hopes that you will win this endorsement."


    "Ah."


    An entrepreneur''s private life is relatively chaotic, and generally does not affect the company''s stock too much.


    Sometimes, appropriate gossip news can also bring a certain amount of heat to the company.


    After the news that Lei Ye had an illegitimate son who was older than the original heir Lei Ding was revealed, Mrs. Lei cried for a long time.


    "It''s all my fault. If I don''t have nightmares, he won''t be too filial to relieve my worries."


    Madam Lei is a woman with a gentle temperament, not very good-looking, but she is obedient to Lei Ye. Even if she was just a lover who couldn''t see the light back then, she never complained.


    Therefore, she stood out from the crowd of lovers and became Lei Ye''s current wife.


    Seeing his wife Lihua crying miserably in the rain, Lei Ye felt even more pity in his heart, so he quickly hugged her over.


    "Don''t cry, this matter has no effect on me, it''s better to expose the light earlier."


    The former married man sneered, "I just want to show some people that my heir is more than that bastard!"


    In a place that Lei Ye couldn''t see, Mrs. Lei showed a smug smile.


    This pride lasted less than half an hour before the secretary called Lei Ye.


    "what?"


    Lei Ye pushed the woman in his arms out.


    "how come?"


    The originally gentle and refined man had a grim expression on his face, and he threw out the teacup in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    The broken porcelain bottle splashed everywhere, and one side almost scratched Mrs. Lei''s ankle.


    Mrs. Ray: "What happened?"


    Lei Ye''s face was watery.


    "Who exposed it?"


    Mrs. Lei asked cautiously, only to learn that someone had exposed Lei Ye''s background.


    How to get the appreciation of the eldest lady of the Yang family, how to get married, how to get the company of the Yang family after the death of Mr. Yang, how to marry a new wife after Yang Yan was kidnapped and disappeared, and was presumed dead.


    "Do they know that Guang''er is my child?"


    Mrs. Lei was shocked.


    Appropriate lace news can bring heat, but if it is related to things such as "Phoenix Man", "conspiring with his lover to own his wife''s property", "suspect who kidnapped his wife" and other things, the heat will explode.


    Lei Ye didn''t care to appease his wife, so he went directly to the company.


    Sure enough, the board was already dissatisfied with him.


    "It''s time for Xiao Ding to come to the company for an internship," a senior director directly suggested.


    "After all, this company originally belonged to his grandfather."


    Lei Ye: "..."


    a fast food shop.


    Qin Lele feasted on it.


    "Wow, the chicken legs here are delicious too!"


    One in the left hand and one in the right hand, while taking a bite, puffing up the cheeks, chewing at high frequency, during the period, sticking out the round head, and taking a satisfying sip of the carbonated drink.


    "Whoa whoa!"


    There was only a crack left in the big moist eyes.


    Qin Lele was sitting on the high stool, and now her two chubby legs were shaking happily.


    "Lele is so happy~ Lele gave Lei Dingge a thumbs up~"


    Lei Ding smiled forcedly.


    Little Milkman immediately handed over the chicken leg in his hand.


    "Leiding Gege, you will be happy if you eat a chicken leg!"


    Looking at the chicken leg covered with the baby''s saliva, Lei Ding silently went to get a good one.


    "thank you."


    As he spoke, Lei Ding was about to hand the chicken leg to his mouth.


    "Stare~"


    Lei Ding: "..."


    The drumstick is about to touch the lips.


    "Stare~"


    Lei Ding sneered and had no choice but to put the chicken leg back.


    "I''m not hungry, you should eat."


    Qin Lele narrowed his eyes and raised a greasy thumb, "Leiding Gege is so kind~"


    "Heh, heh."


    After filling his stomach, Qin Lele patted his round belly in satisfaction.


    "Didn''t you say that that bad guy has been too busy to disgust you recently, why are you still unhappy?"


    Lei Ding pursed his lips.


    After a while, he said, "I''m worried about my mother."


    "Don''t worry~" Qin Lele waved his hands proudly, "Lele said, as long as you are fine, your mother will be fine, and you will meet soon!"


    Lei Ding was still worried.


    His nominal father is like a mountain, and after he learned the truth, he has been pressing on top of his head.


    He is not an ignorant child. Now they are using public opinion methods to try to attract the attention of all walks of life, but they cannot completely bring down Lei Ye.


    Unless, they can find stronger evidence.


    "oops!"


    His little fleshy hand slapped Lei Ding''s arm.


    At that moment, Lei Ding felt that his arm was going to be broken.


    He covered his arms and looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice it.


    "Lele''s big Ge Ge is also helping~ He is super powerful, and he will definitely find a way to deal with that bad guy soon~"


    ¡¾System: I am also investigating, my computer technology is far superior to all humans. ¡¿


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly shouted, "Big Gege, Lele is here~"


    At the same time, Qin Lele also answered the system in his mind.


    "But, Big Gege has come to find Lele, which proves that Big Gege''s investigation is faster, and you can''t do it, Xiaotong~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： pinch face

    Chapter 25 Pinch the face


    Qin Ping in a suit and leather shoes appeared in the fast food restaurant and instantly became the focus.


    Young, handsome, with a unique temperament and elegant manners, each of which attracts people''s hearts.


    Many people didn''t want to miss the opportunity, secretly picked up their mobile phones, and prepared to take pictures.


    "You are not allowed to secretly take pictures of Big Gege~"


    A young girl was picking up her mobile phone. Before she could press the camera button, a vicious voice came from her ear, but it was wrong, like a kitten meowing.


    She was at a loss, turned her head to look, and met a chubby face.


    Qin Lele looks cute and juicy, with big eyes, a small nose, and a small pink mouth, fleshy cheeks, and two sweet dimples.


    The big round eyes reflected the bewildered expression of the young girl.


    "You can''t secretly take pictures of Lele''s big Ge Ge, Lele will be angry~"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips.


    "If Lele gets angry, terrible things will happen~"


    Good, so cute!


    The young girl didn''t feel offended, she felt like her heart was pawed by a kitten.


    That feeling was wonderful, and even made her show an intoxicated expression, which usually only appears when she **** cats.


    "My sister stopped taking pictures of him."


    The young girl pointed the camera of her mobile phone at Qin Lele and smiled fascinatedly.


    "Sister, how about taking pictures of you? You are really..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone camera was blocked by a big palm.


    The young girl looked up, only to see the tall and handsome young man hugging Qin Lele.


    The posture is not very skilled, but Qin Lele let Qin Lele put his arms around his neck, and leaned his little head on his shoulder, sticking and rubbing against him.


    "No photography allowed."


    The cold voice made the young girl shiver.


    Looking at those eyes again, it is colder than the snow-capped mountains, and there is still a storm brewing in the depths, which will sweep over at any time.


    "Okay, okay."


    The young girl let the handsome man take Qin Lele away.


    "Big Ge Ge, you came to find Lele, Lele is so happy~"


    "Not here to find you."


    "Then who is Big Ge Ge looking for?"


    "I''m not here to find you anyway."


    "Lele doesn''t believe it~"


    The tall figure and the girl''s figure looked so harmonious, the young girl couldn''t hold back, clicked and took a picture of this scene.


    Still bickering with Dage as usual, after the bickering, Qin Lele graciously introduced the food of this fast food restaurant to Qin Ping.


    "The fried chicken legs here are delicious~ Do you want to eat Da Gege? Lele treats you, Lele is very rich~"


    Placing Qin Lele on the high stool, Qin Ping glanced at the wrapping paper and carbonated drink cups on the table with a cold face.


    Lei Ding suddenly shivered.


    "Hey, there''s no air conditioner in the store, why is it so cold?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Who told you to eat this?"


    Qin Lele raised his head and looked at Qin Ping blankly.


    "What are you talking about, Big Ge Ge? Lele is hungry, isn''t it good to eat?"


    Big eyes and phoenix eyes looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Qin Lele suddenly showed a bright smile, bright enough to melt ice and snow.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping turned his head to look at Lei Ding, and immediately accused him.


    "She is ignorant, are you ignorant too? Eating this kind of unnutritious junk food..."


    Lei Ding: "..."


    Lei Ding was in a trance after being scolded.


    Ten minutes later, he wiped his face.


    "Brother Qin, I know I was wrong. I won''t bring Lele to eat junk food in the future, even if she strongly asks for it!"


    The word ''strongly demanded'' was bitten hard, and Qin Ping didn''t hear it.


    "Don''t call me brother, I''m not your brother."


    Lei Ding: "..."


    It was rumored that the young master of the Qin family was indifferent, taciturn and serious.


    After experiencing it personally today, he really wants to call the person who said those words over to take a look. Is this called indifference? Is this taciturn?


    "Exactly," Qin Lele consciously stood by Qin Ping''s side, making faces at Lei Ding, "He''s just my big Ge Ge, you are not allowed to call him Ge Ge~"


    Lei Ding: "..."


    Young Master Lei originally wanted to be patient, but when he saw it in a blink of an eye, his eyes almost popped out.


    Qin Ping laughed, laughed?


    Taking a closer look, Qin Ping still had that paralyzed face, and everything just now seemed to be his illusion.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, she proudly tugs at the corner of Qin Ping''s clothes. If there is a tail, it must be curled up at this moment.


    "I can''t call him brother, maybe there are many people who call him brother."


    Lei Ding knew something about the Qin family.


    He deliberately teased Qin Lele.


    "There are two other people who are brothers with you, Qin An and Qin Xi, your second and third brothers, and also his second and third brothers. When you were not around, they were all called Mr. Qin Ge Ge~"


    In the last sentence, Lei Ding deliberately imitated Qin Lele''s tone of voice, making Qin Lele very angry.


    "Can''t!"


    Qin Lele panicked. Using both hands and legs together, she climbed up Qin Ping like a big tree. In a few seconds, she was in his arms, hugging his neck domineeringly.


    "No! Only Lele can call you Gege! No one else is allowed!"


    Qin Ping looked away uncomfortably.


    "Only you would call me that."


    The second and third brothers usually call him big brother, or just call him by name. Shouting Ge Ge shamelessly like Qin Lele... Qin Ping pursed his lips and refused to think about it.


    "Then Big Gege wants to promise Lele, and only Lele will be allowed to call you that in the future!"


    Qin Ping: "The poisonous snake and the scarred man admitted what happened back then."


    Qin Ping pretended not to hear what Qin Lele said, and looked at Lei Ding, "Whether to sue Lei Ye is up to you, after all, he is..."


    "Big Gege, don''t pretend you didn''t hear it!"


    A soft voice exploded in Qin Ping''s ear.


    Qin Ping froze on the spot.


    Qin Lele was still angry, her fleshy little hands directly pinched Qin Ping''s cheek, and pulled it slightly.


    "Lele is angry! It''s hard to coax!"


    Lei Ding resisted the urge to take pictures with his mobile phone.


    Qin Ping''s secretary and the driver Gao Kai walked into the fast food restaurant together, walked over, happened to see this scene, and was stunned.


    Pulled and found that there was not much meat, Qin Lele curled her lips, "Big Gege is too thin, you need to eat more, you know?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping directly lifted the arrogant guy and shook it.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Don''t shake it, Lele is so dizzy!"


    Qin Ping continued to shake.


    So light, but also told him to eat obediently.


    "Lele is so dizzy!"


    "Humph!"


    After shaking for a few times, Qin Ping put Qin Lele back. While Qin Lele was covering her head and her eyes were dazed, her slender fingers pinched her chubby cheeks accurately.


    Tender and smooth, Q bouncy, feels like pudding.


    Pinching Qin Lele''s cheek, Qin Ping thought seriously.


    Gao Kai and the secretary looked at each other awkwardly.


    "We came at the wrong time."


    "hehe."


    "hehe."


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu cute cub is four and a half years old, 17 brothers dote on me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live variety shows with the baby, the opening pet, family healing, relaxed and non-abuse, interested You can take a look at the cute ones~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： coax me quickly

    Chapter 26 Hurry up and coax me


    The brothers and sisters had a truce and switched to a quiet car.


    Qin Ping just sat down, Qin Lele hugged his arm directly, shaking it back and forth.


    "Sit tight."


    "No," the soft voice made Qin Ping''s body stiff for a long time, "Lele won''t fall if he holds Big Gege''s hand."


    "Humph!"


    The driver and the secretary were in complicated moods and had nowhere to complain.


    Lei Ding, who was also thrown to the back row, could only curl up in a corner, not daring to touch Qin Ping.


    He was the first to get in the car, sitting in the corner is normal.


    Qin Lele was supposed to be the second to get in the car, but Qin Ping wanted to pull Qin Lele aside and sit in the most uncomfortable place in the middle.


    weird.


    The vehicle moves smoothly.


    Qin Ping didn''t intend to explain, so the secretary dutifully introduced the information they found to Lei Ding.


    Lei Ding: "Thank you, I need to think about it."


    After pretending to be a dandy for many years, Lei Ding still learned some knowledge.


    "I need to think clearly, which aspect should I ask the city guards to investigate him first?" The young man''s eyes were full of hatred. "If it is used properly, I want his competitors to also participate."


    He is alone and weak, but he is not the only one who wants to kill Lei Ye.


    The secretary gave him a surprised look, and then looked at Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping nodded indistinctly.


    Secretary: "Okay, then Master Lei has considered it, and then contact me."


    While the secretary was communicating with Lei Ding, a small fleshy hand sneakily reached out to Qin Ping''s cheek.


    A big hand grabbed the small hand directly.


    Qin Ping lowered his head, looking unhappy, "Don''t move around."


    "Big Ge Geli me, I won''t move around."


    Qin Lele puffed her face, "Obviously Big Ge Ge deliberately came to pick Lele home, why did he ignore Lele?"


    "I didn''t come to pick you up deliberately, I just passed by."


    The secretary almost choked on his own saliva.


    How do we pass by, so that we can drive from the office building to the food street where cars can''t even drive in?


    "brother."


    The small voice woke up the secretary sitting in the co-pilot.


    The secretary looked up and found that the driver was looking forward with his eyes high, full of righteousness.


    "Used to it."


    secretary:"¡­"


    Qin Lele''s face is getting more and more bulging.


    "So angry, Lele is very angry!"


    Qin Ping took out his mobile phone and pretended to be at work. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of that little face that was about to turn into a balloon, and flicked his fingers unnaturally.


    Qin Lele is not a person who likes to sulk. In Qingshui Temple, every time something like this happens, the unlucky ones are other Taoist priests.


    Big eyes rolled around several times.


    Qin Lele suddenly climbed onto Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping stretched out his hand to push her.


    "I tell you not to move, and don''t touch me."


    "Humph," Qin Lele pouted, "Lele doesn''t plan to touch Big Gege either, Lele wants Leiding Gege to hug~"


    She was very fast, quickly crawled over Qin Ping, and nestled in Lei Ding''s arms.


    Lei Ding was flattered.


    "Lele, you are..."


    "Leiding Gege, Lele will come to your house today, okay?"


    Qin Lele draws out her tone, her voice is milky and soft.


    "Lele is a child who loves the new and dislikes the old. He wants to live in another place. Does your house look good? Is it big? Is the food made by the chef delicious? Will Lele be poor?"


    Qin Lele came from home, and Lei Ding welcomed him very much.


    Now that the wind and rain are blazing, the atmosphere in Lei''s family is not good, and he is very depressed. Every time he goes home, he is fully prepared mentally.


    Now he is accompanied by someone, but he is very happy.


    "The food cooked by my cook is very delicious. Lele comes to my house, and I will ask him to cook a big table of delicious food for you!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Qin Lele patted his little meaty hands, and held Lei Ding''s arm tightly, "Then Lele will be a guest at Lei Dingge''s house today~"


    "welcome!"


    The two sang together.


    The temperature inside the car drops.


    The driver in charge of driving couldn''t help coughing lightly.


    The secretary also coughed a few times.


    "Driver Shushu, do you have a cold?"


    Qin Lele was attracted, her big round eyes swept over her, her expression innocent and naive.


    "Lele has medicine here, you can give it to Shushu for free~"


    Gao smiled wryly: "I''m not sick, little lady, when you go out as a guest, you have to say hello to your family."


    The secretary secretly gave Gao Kai a thumbs up.


    Qin Ping glanced away, looking puzzled.


    Qin Lele pouted, "The driver is too much, Lele can go out whenever she wants~"


    After a pause, Qin Lele reached out to grab the back of the driver''s seat.


    "Driver Shushu, you can send Lele and Lei Dingge home first~"


    As soon as the words fell, Lei Ding sneezed.


    "Aqiu!"


    Rubbing his nose and rubbing the goosebumps on his arms, Lei Ding muttered, "Why is it suddenly so cold? Is the air conditioner turned on?"


    Qin Ping sat there without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    The vehicle really drove into the community where Lei Ding lived.


    The secretary and Gao Kai looked at Qin Ping many times through the rearview mirror, trembling all the time.


    For the sake of his life, the secretary cleared his throat, "Miss, Lei''s family has been a bit uneasy recently, are you sure you want to visit their house?"


    Qin Lele crossed her arms and looked out the window angrily, without saying a word.


    The secretary sneered.


    ¡¾System: Although you used to like to tease other people, this is the first time you have used this kind of trick. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Unfortunately, it''s useless. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes were red with anger, and her big eyes became more moist, as if tears would fall at any moment.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Big Ge Ge is so awkward!"


    "He obviously likes Lele, why is he always talking ironically?"


    The system originally wanted to say that maybe Qin Ping didn''t like the host, but seeing the host was so wronged that he was about to cry, he shut up.


    Qin Lele''s mouth is pouting higher and higher, and nothing is pleasing to the eye.


    The system noticed this, and thought, what a pity, the host has a devilish character, so if anyone provokes the host, he will die.


    Lei Ding was also looking out the window, and noticed a car parked outside the villa, shouting, "Stop!"


    Drive high and brake quickly.


    Lei Ding directly opened the car door, walked out, and looked angrily at the car parked outside the villa from a distance.


    "Lei Guang, how dare he?"


    An illegitimate child, how dare to appear in this family openly?


    Coincidentally, Lei Guang also got out of the car. He noticed a scorching gaze, turned his head to look, and chuckled.


    "younger brother."


    The blood seemed to rush to the top of Lei Ding''s head, he clenched his fists tightly, wishing to beat Lei Guang hard.


    At this moment, Lei Guang suddenly returned to the car, started the car, slammed on the accelerator, and rushed straight over.


    By the time the secretary noticed, it was too late.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Drive!"


    With the speed of Lei Guang''s car, not only would it overturn Lei Ding, but it would also hit their car.


    Lei Ding was stunned.


    He never imagined that Lei Guang would do this. What is the difference between this and being insane?


    Inside the car.


    Qin Ping hugged Qin Lele.


    "careful."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Lele is so scared

    Chapter 27 Lele is Scared


    The big round eyes narrowed slowly.


    Qin Lele was like a kitten, rubbing against Qin Ping''s big palm, and then aggressively pulled Qin Ping away.


    "Big Gege, don''t be afraid, Lele will protect you~"


    Qin Ping frowned, trying to catch Qin Lele, this time, Qin Lele was extremely fast, slipping like a loach, and got out in no time.


    The door slammed shut with a bang.


    Qin Ping had already reached the edge of the back row, and pulled the car door with a cold face. He pulled it several times, but it didn''t open.


    "what happened?"


    The other two people also went to pull the car door, but found that it couldn''t be opened, and their heartbeat immediately accelerated.


    Qin Ping: "Qin Lele! Open the door!"


    At this moment, Qin Ping doesn''t have the aura of a president, his face is ugly, and his eyes are full of worry. He pulls the car door vigorously, but he can''t open it no matter what.


    The secretary persuaded him in a low voice: "Boss Qin, be careful not to hurt your hands."


    Qin Ping glanced at him, and the secretary immediately shut up and retreated to the seat.


    All of this is just a few seconds.


    During the period, Qin Lele had already stood on the ground, with a cold face, staring at the cars that kept coming.


    "If you want to hurt Big Gege, Lele won''t make it easier for you!"


    Lei Ding who was standing beside her: "..."


    As soon as she made a move, Lei Ding immediately stopped worrying.


    Qin Lele gave a loud shout.


    "stop!"


    The car that was driving at high speed stopped immediately, and because of inertia, the front of the car did not move, and the rear of the car directly began to roll upwards.


    Lei Ding was in a hurry, pawing and pulling the little milk baby who couldn''t reach his waist, "Lele, if that car overturns, we will all be smashed!"


    Qin Lele pushed Lei Ding away, swung the sword again, "Stop!"


    The car that overturned halfway just stopped.


    At this moment, if someone passes by, they will see a very strange scene.


    A car, the front of the car is in contact with the ground, the rear of the car is in mid-air, and the whole car is erected directly.


    Lei Guang, who was sitting in the car, was frightened out of his wits.


    Lei Ding took a deep breath, strode forward, and prepared to pull Lei Guang out directly.


    "Good boy, do you want to harm me?"


    Before he could get close to the car, he was bounced back and sat on the ground.


    Qin Lele trotted directly to Lei Ding and made a move.


    Countless flames flew towards the car.


    When the flame was about to touch the car, it was blocked, paused, and moved forward all the way until it approached Lei Guang before stopping.


    At this moment, Lei Guang in the car has fainted.


    "Huh."


    Qin Lele exhaled softly, her chubby face was full of solemnity.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, looked left and right vigilantly, aimed at one direction, and ran directly over.


    "It''s the bad guy!"


    Little short legs ran several meters before she heard a ''bang'' from behind.


    "Big Greg!"


    Qin Lele was frightened, her pupils trembled, "You''re fine..."


    There was an extra pair of long legs in sight, and Qin Lele was picked up before he realized it.


    The familiar cedar flavor is Da Gege!


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, "Big Gege, you''re fine..."


    Big Ge Ge in her mouth stared at her viciously, with sweat on his forehead, pale lips, and trembling hands.


    "Who made you do it alone?"


    Even his voice was trembling.


    Qin Lele: "No, Lele is very powerful, Lele can protect..."


    "Who wants your protection?"


    Qin Ping directly picked up his sister and strode to the car.


    Coincidentally, the kicked car door was shaking pitifully.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Call another car."


    The secretary didn''t move.


    He was still immersed in the memory of the general manager kicking the car door.


    The movement of kicking the foot is proficient, and the strength is also great, which is scary.


    Kai Gao: "Ahem, let me call for a car."


    Qin Ping''s face was still ugly, and when he found that the person on his shoulder was still struggling, he hit him directly.


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened again.


    "Big Gege, play Lele!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "Who made you disobedient?"


    Qin Lele has always boasted that he is very powerful, and now he will be beaten, and he stretches out two hands to attack Qin Ping.


    "Lele wants to call back!"


    Qin Ping didn''t hide.


    Qin Lele hit it crookedly, directly messing up Qin Ping''s hairstyle.


    "Lele wants revenge! Lele wants revenge!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, do you still remember that there are bad guys waiting for you to clean up? ¡¿


    "What bad guy? Lele doesn''t know him! Lele is going to bully Big Gege now!"


    ¡¾System: If you don''t chase after him, you will run away. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Look at Lele''s face pinching method!"


    ¡¾System: Already ran away. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "If you bully Lele, Lele is not so easy to bully!"


    When the secretary came to his senses, the goal was Qin Ping''s chicken nest.


    The general manager who usually makes the company''s employees tremble with a cold face, now allows Qin Lele to climb on top of his head and do his best.


    He couldn''t help but wiped his glasses, and then wiped them again.


    Gao Kai approached, "I have already contacted the car, now, should we deal with the matter in front of us?"


    Such a big movement alarmed the people in the villa not far away.


    The housekeeper brought the servants out to take a look, and found that Lei Ding was beating Lei Guang violently, and his face turned pale with shock.


    "Master, keep someone under your command!"


    There was a period of chaos.


    Mrs. Lei also came out, holding her unconscious son and weeping.


    Coincidentally, Lei Ye is here today.


    Finding that his beloved son had been beaten and the vehicle was destroyed, he kicked Lei Ding.


    "Look at the good things you do?"


    "Kneel down, Nizi!"


    Lei Ding looked at him sullenly, unmoved.


    Lei Ye felt flustered for no reason, until he noticed that Qin Ping was on the side, and his expression suddenly became flattering.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Qin? Why is Mr. Qin coming here when he has time?"


    Qin Ping looked at him coldly.


    Qin Ping: "I have already called the city guards."


    Lei Ye: "What is Mr. Qin talking about? Letting you see the mess in my house, really..."


    "Shushu, you are so smelly, can you stay away from Lele?"


    Lei Ye''s smiling face froze.


    Qin Lele waved her little hands, fanned the air, glanced at Lei Ye with disgust, grabbed Qin Ping''s hair, and said aggrievedly, "Big Ge Ge, let''s go home, this place is full of stink, Lele Lele is scared, Lele wants to go home~"


    ¡¾System: Tell a joke. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: The host will be afraid. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Hurt my sister?

    Chapter 28 Hurt my sister?


    Lei Ye froze in place.


    Qin Lele''s soft voice continued to come.


    "It smells like dead people. It stinks to death. Lele can''t stand it. Lele wants to go home!"


    As Qin Lele spoke, she stretched out her chubby hands to pull Qin Ping''s hair.


    "Big Gege, send Lele home~"


    The secretary and Gao Kai looked at each other, seeing the panic in each other''s eyes clearly.


    They both have the urge to hug for warmth.


    Qin Ping did not change his expression, nodded slightly towards Lei Ye, turned around and was about to leave.


    Lei Ye didn''t dare to stop him.


    Before the ambulance arrived, Mrs. Lei cried loudly while hugging her son, her delicate makeup was washed out from crying, and when she raised her head, her expression was terrifying.


    She yelled at Lei Ding angrily, "Why did you kill my son? Why?"


    Lei Ding sneered, stood up straight, and watched the farce with cold eyes.


    "He is your son? Then what am I yours?"


    Mrs. Lei froze, and went to see Lei Ye in panic.


    Things related to Lei Ye have caused a lot of trouble, but so far, Lei Ding is not his biological son, and the fact that Lei Guang''s mother is her has not yet been exposed.


    If even this matter is exposed, the netizens can drown her by spitting one by one.


    Lei Ye looked ugly, waved his hand, and pointed at the villa, "Go back, don''t be ashamed outside!"


    Lei Ding turned around and left without even looking at him.


    This time, there was no wavering in his eyes, but firmness.


    Lei Ye was rude to him, why should he be polite?


    This kinship relationship, whoever wants it will take it!


    Being ignored by his own son, Lei Ye was extremely annoyed, and Qin Ping ignored him, so he went straight to attack.


    "Stinky boy, I make you stop!"


    The moment his fingers touched Lei Ding''s clothes, Lei Ye screamed.


    "what!"


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Everyone looked over and found that Lei Ye''s palm had been burned, so they quickly surrounded him.


    "How is this going?"


    "Lei Ding, what did you do to your father?"


    Lei Ding was at a loss, so he could only turn his head to look at Qin Lele.


    At this moment, Qin Lele is lying on Qin Ping''s shoulder, playing with his hair.


    "Why hasn''t Ge Ge from the city guard team come yet? Lele wants to go home!"


    Qin Ping was communicating with the secretary, when he heard this, he frowned slightly.


    "Why do you call everyone a brother?"


    secretary:"¡­"


    The secretary took two steps back consciously, and gave up the venue to the siblings.


    When Qin Lele heard this, the smile on his face was bright.


    "Big Gege, are you jealous? Lele smells sour~"


    Qin Ping turned his head and remained silent.


    Qin Lele laughed so hard again, her smile was too bright.


    The background sound of all this is Lei Ye''s wailing.


    Being interrupted again and again, Qin Lele was annoyed, turned her head fiercely, and blamed Lei Ye, "You are so ignorant, Lele is happy, but you want to scream, so annoying!"


    Qin Ping also felt that Lei Ye was very noisy, so he squinted over in displeasure, ignoring the burned hands.


    Lei Ye clutched his scalded hand and jumped on the spot, feeling more and more excited.


    Hearing Qin Lele''s words, he seemed to have just woken up, twisted his neck unnaturally, skipped Lei Ding, and came to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele subconsciously hugged Qin Ping''s neck, shaking her body.


    Are you scared?


    Qin Ping hugged the little milk baby tightly, becoming more and more unhappy.


    "Are you threatening the Qin family?"


    Lei Ye, who has always been good at observing words and expressions, ignored Qin Ping this time. His facial muscles trembled unnaturally, his expression became more and more ferocious, but the depths of his eyes were full of horror, and his whole person was extremely disharmonious.


    Qin Ping took a few steps back with the baby in his arms, looking at him warily.


    The secretary and Gao Kai hurried forward.


    But seeing Lei Ye, who was still howling just now, roared and rushed towards Qin Lele.


    His complexion was black, and his nails were black.


    Qin Ping thought of Lu Ruixia.


    When Lu Ruixia attacked him, her nails were also black.


    Lei Ye is in better condition than Lu Ruixia.


    "Hurt Big Gorg?"


    When Qin Ping dodged, he felt a cool wind blowing past his ears, refreshing his heart. When he came back to his senses, Lei Ye had already been overturned to the ground.


    He was still very abnormal, with his limbs up and flailing wildly, like an overturned turtle.


    Mrs. Lei stopped crying for her son, and ran over to her husband, only to be scratched by Lei Ye.


    Qin Ping saw with his own eyes that after the black nail touched Mrs. Lei''s cheek, a bloodstain appeared instantly.


    The bloodstains appeared for a second before disappearing.


    Qin Ping felt chills down his spine, and took several steps back with Qin Lele in his arms.


    Standing still again, he asked Qin Lele in a low voice, "You did it?"


    "That''s not true, Big Gege don''t wrong Lele!"


    Qin Lele was furious again, clenching her fists to beat Qin Ping.


    "The bad guys did it, Lele just protected Big Gege!"


    "bad guy?"


    "That''s right, it''s the bad guy," the chubby head nodded quickly, "It was the bad guy who shot just now, and the person lying on the ground will go crazy and attack Lei Dingoge and us."


    His handsome face was stained with frost again, making people daunting.


    Qin Ping was not blind, he could see clearly.


    If the first time Lei Guang went crazy, he hit Lei Ding, and the second time Lei Ye went crazy, it was clearly to attack Qin Lele!


    Hurting his sister in front of him, this man has had enough!


    Qin Ping''s anger gradually deepened, and his brows became tighter and tighter.


    Hold down Qin Ping''s brow with a soft little hand.


    "Big Gege, don''t frown, frowning will make you old~"


    Qin Ping took a deep breath and stopped looking at the chaotic situation.


    City guards and ambulances arrived.


    Both her husband and son had accidents, Mrs. Lei was in a daze, and she couldn''t care less about prevarication, and even scolded Lei Ding angrily.


    Qin Ping: "You can find out what''s going on by calling the monitoring."


    The general manager of the Qin Group doesn''t give anyone face.


    "I''m going to sue them with premeditated murder!"


    Madam Lei trembled before she realized the seriousness of the matter. When she wanted to beg for mercy, Qin Ping had already taken Qin Lele away.


    The vehicle quickly disappeared from her field of vision.


    At that moment, Mrs. Lei felt a sense of loss and fear that things were no longer under her control.


    It seems that the happy life that lasted for twenty years is coming to an end.


    Lei Ding ran after him.


    Qin Ping looked at him coldly for a long time.


    Lei Ding: "I, I just think that family is crazy, I still want to live to see my mother, can''t I just hide?"


    Qin Ping glanced at the secretary.


    The secretary coughed lightly.


    "Okay, Master Lei, I''ve already booked a hotel for you, and I''ll take you there now."


    Lei Ding: "No, I''ll go to Lele..."


    Secretary: "You need it."


    Lei Ding: "I really don''t..."


    Secretary: "You really don''t need it, listen to me and stop talking."


    Lei Ding gave up.


    The temperature inside the car has only risen slightly.


    The secretary and the driver breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Boss Qin, the part about the young lady''s attack has been deleted."


    The secretary kept his voice low, lowered his head slightly, and kept sneaking glances from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Lele has shot many times today, and now she is so tired that she is nestled in Qin Ping''s arms, sound asleep.


    She has a round face with dimples on her cheeks. At the moment, her mouth is slightly open and she is snoring. The more she looks, the cuter she looks.


    The secretary couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly felt a tingling pain in the skin, the secretary raised his eyes, inadvertently met Qin Ping''s gaze, then quickly lowered his head, not daring to look any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： cool words

    Chapter 29 Cool Words


    In the evening, Qin''s villa.


    The butler is directing the servants.


    "Yes, prepare more for this dish, the little lady loves it the most."


    "Yes, for two, the young master will definitely have dinner at home tonight."


    "Where''s the fruit? The little lady likes to eat fruit the most after dinner, so prepare more."


    "Hurry up, the young master and the young lady will be back soon."


    Qin An stood at the door with a lazy posture, watching this scene with a half-smile.


    "How long has Qin Lele conquered so many people?"


    He took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of amorous eyes, and smiled at a maid.


    The maid blushed immediately, and threw the thing in her hand out.


    The butler was going to criticize, but suddenly remembered something, subconsciously turned his head, and saw that it was Qin An and not Qin Ping who came back, and his expression changed.


    "Second Young Master, you are back!"


    "I won''t come back again," Qin An threw the suitcase aside, walked straight in with long legs, "Is this house going to have a new owner?"


    The housekeeper sneered.


    "What did the second young master say, the master will always be the master of this family!"


    Qin An sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. Except for his eyes, his face and body were very similar to Qin Ping''s, but in terms of temperament, the two were completely different.


    The Eldest Young Master has a cool and dignified demeanor, and his eyes are very stressful. The Second Young Master behaves more frivolously, but always gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    Being watched by the second young master at this moment, the butler, who has lived most of his life, began to break out in a cold sweat.


    "The servants at home," Qin An glanced lightly, "It seems that they have all changed."


    "Yes, yes, because the previous group made some mistakes."


    "Ah."


    There were more and more beads of sweat on the butler''s forehead, and his waist became more and more bent.


    "So afraid of me."


    The butler was surprised that the voice was very close, and raised his head, only to find that Qin An had approached, looking down at him.


    Peach Blossom eyes are full of frost, scarier than the cold-faced young master.


    "Since you are afraid of me, why don''t you agree to a small request?"


    The housekeeper understood.


    "Listen to me, something happened to Tang Rui, and he can no longer cook."


    The bright smile disappeared instantly.


    Qin An tilted his head slightly and looked at the housekeeper carefully.


    The butler''s legs began to shake.


    "Qin An."


    Just when the butler couldn''t bear it anymore, a sound of heaven descended from the sky.


    The housekeeper almost cried with joy.


    "Young Master, you are back!"


    Turning around, the housekeeper noticed that Qin Ping was hugging the young lady. The young lady was still sound asleep, and her two fleshy little hands hugged Qin Ping''s hand aggressively, not giving an inch.


    "Miss is asleep!"


    The chubby and rosy face made people love him. The butler smiled unconsciously and softened his voice.


    "But I''ll smell it later..."


    "Ah."


    The butler immediately fell silent, and looked at Qin Ping as if asking for help.


    In this family, even Chairman Qin and the old lady can''t control the second young master, so they can only count on the eldest young master.


    "This is Qin Lele? Our sister?"


    The word ''sister'' came out of Qin An''s mouth, full of sarcasm.


    He approached under the cold eyes of his eldest brother, and also condescended to look down on Qin Lele who was still sleeping.


    "White and tender, chubby, our sister is well raised."


    Qin Ping frowned: "What do you want to say?"


    Qin An raised his hand, his slender fingers were about to poke Qin Lele''s fleshy face, but Qin Ping knocked him down halfway.


    Shaking his hands, Qin An stopped looking at Qin Lele, and moved closer to Qin Ping, with a low tone and a hint of coldness.


    "Don''t forget, thanks to her, our mother is still in the nursing home."


    Qin Ping''s pupils shrank sharply, and the hands holding Qin Lele couldn''t help shaking.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she hurt the Qin family or not," Qin Ping curled his lips slightly, his indifferent eyes swept across Qin Lele''s cheeks inch by inch, "It''s a fact that she hurt her mother, isn''t it?"


    Qin Ping almost couldn''t hold Qin Lele steady, but Qin Lele instinctively grabbed Qin Ping''s arm.


    Smacking his mouth, Qin Lele turned his head and continued to sleep.


    "Tsk, look at this sleeping face, how heartless it is."


    "By the way," Qin An snapped his fingers, and his handsome face was covered with great malice, "She has been at our house for almost ten days. Did she mention going to see her mother once?"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, the muscles in his cheeks were a little tense, and several veins popped out.


    "No, haha," Qin An sneered, "Why didn''t I know that my twin brother is so easily impressed?"


    "Big brother, are you really my big brother?"


    The butler sweated.


    The two brothers are at war with each other, but the one who suffers must be the young lady, so what should I do?


    The situation was tense, and Qin Lele slept very soundly. Just as the system said, the quality of sleep was good, and she couldn''t wake up no matter what.


    Into the night.


    On the princess bed, the chubby Qin Lele kicked the quilt away.


    If it is normal, at this time, someone must have come to cover her with a quilt.


    No one came.


    Qin Lele woke up instantly and sat up straight away.


    ¡¾System: Excessive force, Lele, you have slept for almost twelve hours, don''t take risks next time. ¡¿


    Two small hands pinched the same fleshy cheeks, and the flesh on the cheeks trembled slightly.


    "Is it Lele''s illusion?"


    ¡¾System: What illusion? ¡¿


    "Big Gege didn''t come to cover Lele with the quilt today."


    ¡¾System: He didn''t come. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: I even wonder if you usually kick the quilt away on purpose, waiting for your big brother to cover it. ¡¿


    "No, Lele would never do such a thing!"


    Qin Lele waved her small fist fiercely, and slowly climbed off the bed.


    ¡¾System: Where are you going? ¡¿


    "Lele is going to find Big Gege. As a punishment for not covering Lele with a quilt, Lele will sleep with Big Gege tonight!"


    He is upright and confident, and has the spirit of the host''s usual little devil.


    ¡¾System: I advise you not to go. ¡¿


    When the system said this, Qin Lele had already walked to the door with short legs, stood on tiptoe, turned the doorknob, and was about to rush out.


    "why?"


    ¡¾System: Because your nominal second brother came back...¡¿


    Qin Lele walked out the door humming, and bumped into a person head-on.


    "Plop!"


    Qin Lele was knocked back a step and sat directly on the carpet.


    "Lele hurts~"


    Compared to complaining, these words are more like acting like a baby.


    From Qin Lele''s perspective, the person blocking her way has a pair of long legs.


    In this family, isn¡¯t it only Big Gege who has long legs?


    Qin Lele sat on the ground, before raising her chubby head, two little hands stretched out.


    "Lele is in so much pain, hug me from Big Gege~"


    The big moist eyes and a pair of peach blossom eyes meet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： small waste

    Chapter 30 Little Waste


    What caught my eye was a very beautiful face.


    Peach blossom eyes, high nose bridge, thin lips, with a smile on the corner of the lips, but no smile at the bottom of the eyes, as if hiding a thin layer of ice.


    Qin An''s face shape is very similar to Qin Ping''s, but his temperament is completely opposite. Anyone who sees them will be amazed. How could these two be twins?


    Ordinary people would not mistake these brothers.


    Qin Lele blinked her eyes, her big eyes were clean and clear, her eyes were pure and innocent.


    Opening his mouth, a milky and soft voice came out.


    "Big Gege?"


    Qin An folded his hands on his chest, took two steps back, leaned lazily on the railing, squinted, and looked at Qin Lele with a half-smile.


    "It''s okay to be fat, but the eyes are not good."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    This is the first time someone said that Qin Lele is fat in front of her.


    "Lele is not fat!"


    Qin Lele got up directly from the ground, moved quickly, and rushed to Qin An angrily, raised his head, and loudly defended himself.


    "Lele is cute!"


    "Pfft, cute?"


    Qin An bent down, and his face stopped when he was ten centimeters away from Qin Lele.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and poked Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "An ugly monster has the nerve to call himself cute?"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Lele, go! ¡¿


    The system can''t stand it at all, the host is called fat and ugly?


    No matter who this man is, it won''t make him feel better.


    Qin Lele exploded with anger.


    "You are the ugly one!"


    Qin An straightened his waist and walked out slowly.


    "I''m a big star, you''re an ugly monster, where did you come from to live in my house with such a shameless face?"


    "This is also Lele''s home!"


    Qin An stopped, turned to look at Qin Lele, and found that Qin Lele looked very angry like a frog.


    "Tsk, I hate frogs."


    Qin Lele was so angry that she knelt on her hips and wanted to teach Qin An a lesson.


    "Lele knows who you are!"


    "Oh?"


    "You''re a badass! Super badass!"


    Qin An stepped back again, continued to look down at Qin Lele, and grabbed Qin Lele''s collar in return.


    Qin Lele was lifted into the air, kicking her feet around.


    "Let Lele come down!"


    "If you don''t let Lele down again, Lele will be very angry!"


    "Hmph," Qin An shook Qin Lele before throwing it to the ground, and found that Qin Lele wobbled for a while before she stood up, and then laughed at her, "You can''t even stand upright, you''re still a little trash."


    Grow fat.


    Ugly.


    Like a frog and hate frogs.


    Little waste.


    Qin Lele couldn''t bear it anymore, as soon as she stretched out her fleshy little hand, she was about to start reading.


    "The Lele Conference will make you regret it! When you beg for mercy, Lele will not forgive you!"


    Before he started to read, Qin Ping appeared in the corridor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Ping approached quickly, stood directly between Qin An and Qin Lele, glanced left and right.


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, blowing here?"


    The corners of his eyes drooped immediately, and his round face became a tearful cat''s head.


    Qin Lele rushed to Qin Ping''s side with a ''da da da'', and tugged at his big hand. The little milk''s voice was full of grievances, and her little mouth was pouted to the sky.


    "Big Gege, he bullies Lele! Big Gege, you have to make decisions for Lele!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, it''s okay, he doesn''t decide, with your skills, you can kill this person in seconds. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear, and looked at Qin Ping pitifully.


    "Big Gege~"


    Qin Ping is still recalling what his second brother said in the evening.


    He was afraid to look at Qin Lele.


    "What do you care about with her?"


    Qin Ping swept towards Qin An displeased.


    He knew his second brother''s devilish character, and he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so he must have purposely squatted outside Qin Lele''s room, waiting to find fault.


    "How old are you, still arguing?"


    Qin An leaned back and looked at them with his head tilted.


    "Brother is planning to protect her, don''t want me as a younger brother?"


    "Are you naive?"


    Qin An chuckled: "Brother, give me an answer."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Lele panicked, "Big Gege, why don''t you speak?"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and let go of Qin Ping''s hand, "Don''t you want Lele? Isn''t this Lele''s home?"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    "It seems that the elder brother has already given the answer."


    Qin An returned to his room very satisfied, and his room was actually on the right of Qin Lele.


    When he reached the door, Qin An turned his head and waved at the angry Qin Lele, "Little trash, get out of here."


    Qin Lele''s big eyes widened.


    "Lele is really angry!"


    "Even if you are Ergege, Lele will not be polite!"


    When meeting Qin Ping for the first time, Qin Lele felt that the other party was very cold, but later, Da Gege also cared about her. This second brother is really annoying.


    "Lele hates you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the big vase that was originally placed in the corridor actually flew up and flew towards Qin An at a slower speed.


    Qin An was surprised.


    "you¡­"


    Qin Ping knew Qin Lele''s strength, rushed over, grabbed the vase, frowned, and scolded Qin Lele.


    "Drop the vase!"


    Qin Lele was wronged.


    She stomped her feet angrily, "Big Ge Ge has also changed. He obviously covered Lele with a quilt before, but he didn''t come today. Now he is still yelling at Lele for this annoying ghost, Lele don''t stay here anymore, he is not welcome here Lele!"


    Qin Lele went downstairs angrily, called the driver to drive high, and ran away.


    The hallway fell silent.


    With a weight in his hand, Qin Ping put down the vase.


    Turning his head to look again, he saw Qin An still looking at him with a half-smile.


    "Satisfied?" Qin Ping looked at his twin brother, who had always been out of tune, with frost.


    "I''m satisfied."


    Qin An rubbed his chin, "It seems that in the elder brother''s heart, the mother is more important than the so-called younger sister. If the mother knows, she will be happy."


    Qin Ping clenched his fists.


    "Back then, when my mother was pregnant with Qin Lele," Qin Ping paused, "the doctor persuaded her, but she still insisted on giving birth to Qin Lele, and she never regretted it afterwards."


    The frivolous smile disappeared.


    Qin An stood up straight and looked at his elder brother with an inexplicable expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mother doesn''t regret letting her come into this world, and what happened in the family after that should not be blamed on an innocent person. Who believed those words back then?"


    Qin An gritted his teeth, his brows stained with gloom.


    "You think she''s innocent?"


    Qin Ping: "Yes, I don''t believe those words. She was sent away for four years and neglected by the Qin family for four years. We are all responsible."


    "So, my big brother with a strong sense of responsibility is trying to make up for her?"


    "Ha," Qin An couldn''t straighten up with a smile, "Then why didn''t big brother help her just now? You seem to like her very much."


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    He knew that Qin Lele was innocent back then. But he couldn''t let it go. Qin Lele was indifferent to his mother''s sacrifice, and he couldn''t let it go. His mother had been sick for many years, and even time was running out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： sister was snatched

    Chapter 31 Sister was snatched away


    Outside the Qin family villa.


    Gao Kai peeked at Qin Lele through the rearview mirror.


    Qin Lele looked very angry, folded her hands on her chest, pursed her lips, her face was puffy, and her big eyes kept peeking at the gate.


    No one shows up.


    Twenty minutes have passed.


    Gao Kai: "Miss, it''s late, why don''t we go back to rest first, what''s the matter..."


    "Lele will not go back! Lele is not welcome here at all!"


    Qin Lele also has a temper. What''s more, she has long been favored by the people of Qingshui Temple to become an ancestor, and she can''t stand any grievances.


    "Driver Shushu, let''s go find Leiding Gege. Lele will help him find Mama, then recognize him as Gege, and live in his house from now on!"


    ¡¾System: You don¡¯t have to stay at his house, Lele, you have a resort, you are also the king of kung fu, you are very popular wherever you go. ¡¿


    Qin Lele fell silent.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you really hope that Qin Ping will come to you, right? ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes immediately turned red.


    The little meaty hand patted the back of the driver''s seat, just like a kitten scratching its back with its claws.


    "Driver Shu Shu, hurry up, Lele don''t stay here anymore."


    Gao Kai can only start the car honestly, and send the little lady to the hotel where Lei Ding is staying.


    When he brought Qin Lele to the hotel, a text message came into his phone.


    After reading it quickly, Gao Kai went directly to get the room card.


    "Miss, I have already reserved a room, you can just stay here."


    Qin Lele didn''t think much at all, and followed the driver, Shu Shu, to the room.


    After the little lady was settled, Gao Kai went out of the room and secretly called Qin Ping.


    "Master, Miss has settled down."


    "it is good."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was tired.


    Gao Kai: "Eldest Young Master, since you care so much about Little Miss, why..."


    "Do more, talk less, and report her situation all the time."


    Qin Ping hung up the phone without further explanation.


    The next morning.


    Lei Ding was fast asleep.


    Suddenly, the quilt became extremely heavy, making it hard for him to breathe.


    Lei Ding woke up startled, and didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "...press?"


    "Why do you say that about Lele?"


    A soft voice came, and with the voice, the weight disappeared, and he was relieved. Then, the weight fell on his body again.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Ding almost threw up.


    Carefully opening his eyelids, he found that Qin Lele was actually sitting across the quilt. When he opened his eyes, he handed him a meat bun.


    "Please eat, get up quickly."


    Lei Ding could hardly breathe.


    "Before you let me eat, you, can you move away first?"


    Big eyes immediately widened.


    "You also think Lele is fat?"


    "Not fat, not fat!" Lei Ding was very polite, and gave a thumbs up with difficulty, "You are so cute!"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele moved away with a smile.


    Lei Ding was reborn.


    During breakfast, he learned from Gao Kai that Qin Lele would follow him in the next few days.


    "Really?"


    Lei Ding was flattered, "Then let''s defeat Lei Ye together!"


    Qin Lele is very satisfied.


    The chubby head nods and clicks.


    "This is the attitude towards Lele. I have decided, Lei Dingge, you will be my little brother from now on."


    Lei Ding: "...You call me brother, and let me be your little brother, isn''t that contradictory?"


    "No contradiction," Qin Lele waved his hands domineeringly, "Lele says there is no contradiction, then there is no contradiction, just listen to Lele."


    Lei Ding nodded obediently.


    "I listen to you."


    Qin Lele was even more satisfied, and tried to reach out to pat Lei Ding''s head, touching it by the way.


    Hands are too short to reach.


    With a guilty conscience, she retracted her little hand and put it behind her back, Qin Lele pretended nothing happened.


    "Lele has a very important matter to do, and Leiding Gege''s matter must be resolved quickly."


    "Okay, I also want to solve it soon."


    Lei Ding didn''t know the true meaning of this soon.


    After breakfast, I was driven by Gao Kai to the hospital.


    Avoiding those bodyguards, Lei Ding met Lei Ye and his half-brother Lei Guang.


    The big dog instantly turned into a wolf, looking at the two unconscious people with sharp eyes.


    "Lele is running out of time, Lele needs to use some tricks."


    When Lei Ding was in a daze, Qin Lele read in a low voice.


    Lei Ye, who was lying on the bed, sat up directly, opened his eyes, and looked in this direction blankly.


    Lei Ding was startled.


    "He, he is..."


    Qin Lele explained milkily: "He is too cunning to tell the truth. Now, no matter what Lei Dingge asks, he will obediently answer, that is..."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Lele''s guilty opponent.


    "That is, after he wakes up, he will feel a little uncomfortable."


    ¡¾System: A little bit? ¡¿


    "Uncomfortable well!"


    Lei Ding clapped his hands vigorously, "Lele did a great job!"


    Qin Lele slowly widened her eyes, then ran over suddenly, and hugged Lei Ding''s hand.


    "Leiding Ge Ge, you are so kind, you come to be Lele''s Ge Ge, okay? Lele is very rich, so he can raise Ge Ge!"


    The young man immediately patted his chest proudly.


    "How can I let my sister raise my brother? When I take back my grandfather''s company, I have enough money. I will raise my sister!"


    Qin Lele happily posted with him.


    "Gege Leiding, Lele found out for the first time, you are so kind, you are so kind!"


    Qin Lele''s injured heart was healed immediately, and she actively made suggestions.


    All of this was watched by Gao Kai.


    He thought about it, and still sent a text message to the young master, to the effect that if he didn''t work hard, the young lady would run away with other brothers.


    All secrets have nowhere to hide.


    Lei Ding learned the truth about his grandfather''s death that year, learned the truth about his mother''s kidnapping, and even knew Lei Ye''s arrangement, how to support Lei Guang in the future, and how to suppress him.


    "Gege Leiding, don''t cry, Lele is most afraid of people crying."


    "I didn''t cry," Lei Ding sneered, "I won''t cry because of this kind of scum."


    Little crying bag seems to have grown up at this moment.


    "I will look for evidence based on what he said. Within a week, he must go in and never come out again!"


    Qin Lele clapped her hands.


    "Come on, Lei Dingge~"


    The three left the hospital quickly.


    When passing by a cafe, Lei Ding suddenly called to stop.


    "Stop, I want to check out this cafe."


    Qin Lele already smelled the bitter smell in the air, and wrinkled her nose.


    "It''s so bitter, Lele doesn''t like bitterness."


    "But I heard from my grandfather," Xiaokubao said with a look of reminiscence, "there is a delicious cake in this family, and my mother used to eat it often."


    "delicious?"


    The big eyes instantly became sparkling.


    Qin Lele quickly unbuckled her seat belt, quickly got out of the car, and approached the cafe one step ahead of Lei Ding, "Lele wants to eat delicious~ all my troubles will go away~"


    Coincidentally, someone pushed the door out.


    Qin Lele bumped into the opponent''s leg all at once.


    "Hey, you are so cute."


    is a gentle female voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： not allowed to be happy

    Chapter 32 are not allowed to be happy


    Before Qin Lele could react, two hands supported her shoulders to help her stand still.


    A faint floral fragrance came.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help moving her little nose, her expression was a little intoxicated, her big eyes were slightly squinted, like a kitten sleeping in the sun.


    "so cute."


    Wen and gentle, and still so talkative, Qin Lele grinned directly, raised her head, and looked at the lady who came out of the coffee shop.


    After seeing the lady''s appearance clearly, Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    "Auntie, Auntie is..."


    Lei Ding and Gao Kai approached and saw the lady''s face clearly.


    Lei Ding, who was still handsome just now, immediately became a little crying bag.


    "mom!"


    Yang Yan: "?"


    With a surprised expression, Yang Yan still smiled gently, "Who are you?"


    The little crying bag cried even harder.


    "Woooooh, mom, I''m Lei Ding, I''m Lei Ding!"


    Yang Yan frowned slightly.


    She had never heard of this name, but she felt that she should comfort this big crying boy.


    "do not Cry."


    Handing over a handkerchief, Yang Yan invited Lei Ding and the others to sit in the cafe.


    "If you don''t mind, have a cup of coffee with me."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Lei Ding began to wipe away tears, and followed Yang Yan pitifully.


    Usually in the workplace, Yang Yan doesn''t like to be in contact with men, and she hates men crying the most.


    But at the moment, seeing this young man crying sadly, she was actually touched in her heart.


    Several people chose a place in the corner.


    Yang Yan directly ordered drinks and cakes for everyone.


    "Wow, this cake is delicious~"


    Qin Lele ate until his cheeks were covered with cream.


    "I think this cake must be better than the one Leidingoge said!"


    Lei Ding was staring at Yang Yan. Hearing this, he was wronged, "This is the one I mentioned. Grandpa said that mom used to like to eat this."


    His mood went up and down.


    "Mom, of course you don''t know me. I was young when you left."


    His delicate brows are frowned.


    Yang Yan wondered: "But I am not married, and I have no children. In my memory, I grew up abroad, and this is the first time I have come to this country."


    Because of business, I came to Emerald Country for the first time. When passing by this coffee shop, I walked down by a ghost, and was attracted by the smell of a certain type of cake. Only then did I see this crying but not annoying young man.


    Lei Ding''s eyes widened and he argued for a few words.


    However, the logic of Yang Yan''s speech is not problematic, and there is no flaw in the experience of explaining.


    Lei Ding asked Qin Lele for help.


    Qin Lele is holding a fork, eating happily!


    "Lele thinks this is delicious, and Lele wants to eat another piece."


    Yang Yan immediately asked for another piece.


    "Eat quickly, don''t choke," she has a good impression of Qin Lele, "Unfortunately, I don''t have a daughter. If I have a daughter, it would be great if I could be as cute as you."


    Qin Lele immediately showed a bright smile, and quickly compared her heart to Yang Yan.


    Chubby fingers and form a heart shape.


    "Lele also likes Auntie~"


    Yang Yan covered her mouth and smiled.


    Lei Ding was hit hard and looked at Qin Lele in disbelief.


    "Lele wants to grab my mother from me?"


    Gao Kai couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I listened to this lady''s explanation, and I didn''t find any problems." He glanced at Qin Lele carefully, "Could it be that the little lady made a mistake before?"


    The sound of the fork hitting the porcelain plate startled me.


    Turning her head to look, she found that the little lady had turned into a fried cat, her already chubby cheeks were bulging into buns, her eyes were slightly squinted, but they were still big and shiny black.


    "The driver, Shushu, are you questioning Lele?"


    The voice is very milky, the expression is very fierce, in fact, there is not much deterrence. But when he thought of the little lady''s methods, he worried about dancing with Ling at night, so he admitted his mistake very timidly.


    "No, I definitely didn''t mean that, and the little lady will definitely not make a mistake."


    Qin Lele turned her head: "Humph!"


    Gao Kai wanted to cry but had no tears, so he asked Lei Ding for help, and found that Lei Ding was jealously watching Yang Yan handing Qin Lele a cake.


    "It''s obviously my mother, why should I take care of Lele?"


    Gao Kai: "Because she is Lele."


    Lei Ding: "..."


    Gao Kai suddenly remembered something, and asked Yang Yan, "You and Master Lei''s mother have the same name and surname, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Yang Yan smiled lightly: "The names of people from Jade Country are easy to repeat, after all, the population is so large."


    Gao Kai could only turn his head to look at the young lady.


    "Miss, how can I prove the parent-child relationship between them?"


    "You guys are so strange."


    Qin Lele didn''t understand at all, and looked at the three of them innocently with big bright eyes.


    "It would be better to go directly to the paternity test~"


    Three people: "..."


    Being single for so many years, I met a young man on the street who claimed to be his son.


    Absurd, outrageous.


    Yang Yan actually did a paternity test, and through some means, got the result within half an hour.


    "how come?"


    After seeing the above content clearly, Yang Yan felt that his world was about to collapse.


    Lei Ding jumped up excitedly, "I just said, you are my mother!"


    A little farther away, Gao Kaifu thought, "Little Miss, how did you know about the paternity test?"


    Bringing this matter up, Qin Lele became angry.


    Holding his arms across his chest, his face puffed up, and he stomped his feet.


    There is a message revealed all over his body.


    I''m not happy, hurry up and coax me.


    Open high and start coaxing.


    "Miss, you are smart, sweet and lovely."


    ¡°Little Miss is the nicest person in the world.¡±


    "..."


    One praise, in exchange for Qin Lele''s downcast face.


    "The Qin family left Lele in the Taoist temple for so long, and no one came to see me."


    A call came in, and before I could see the caller ID clearly, I pressed the high switch to connect.


    Qin Lele''s aggrieved voice came to the other end of the phone.


    "Lele has always felt that they are not Lele''s family, and Lele is not Qin''s family either."


    "Suddenly send someone to pick up Lele, Lele will of course have to do a paternity test, otherwise even if you come to invite Lele, Lele will not come back!"


    Thinking of what happened when we first met, Gao Kai was extremely ashamed.


    "Now, Lele understands one thing."


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, the joy of eating the cake just now disappeared.


    "A parent-child relationship does not necessarily mean a family member. Lele will go back to pack her luggage later and never come back again!"


    Before Gao Kai could speak, a cold voice came from the phone.


    "Where else can you go if you don''t come back?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, looked at the mobile phone in Gao Kai''s hand, and shrunk her small mouth.


    "No matter where you go, just don''t go to Qin''s house! Lele has to change her name, and she will be called Lei Lele in the future. No, Yang Lele is ready!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele''s chubby hand was on the red interface, and the phone was hung up.


    "Humph!"


    Made a face towards the phone, Qin Lele said proudly, "If Lele is not happy, I won''t make you happy either!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Brother is here

    Chapter 33 Big brother is here


    Yang Yan followed a few people back to the hotel.


    She couldn''t believe the appraisal result she just got.


    The secretary called.


    "President Yang, the company has drawn up a cooperation contract with Qin An, do you have time to look at it now?"


    Yang Yan was about to answer when she suddenly felt a burning gaze. She turned her head and saw that it was Lei Ding, her son.


    "I actually have a son."


    She murmured subconsciously.


    The secretary''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you talking about? Who did you meet? Who told you what?"


    Yang Yan frowned.


    The secretary''s reaction was not quite right.


    "It''s nothing, I''m a little uncomfortable, we''ll talk about the contract later."


    Hung up the phone, Yang Yan sat down full of doubts.


    Lei Ding immediately served her tea and water, extremely attentive, if Yang Yan looked at him, his doggy eyes would immediately look over pitifully, for fear that he would be left behind.


    With a sore nose, Yang Yan felt the urge to cry.


    A pair of fleshy little hands held down her knees.


    "Auntie, don''t cry, everything will be fine~"


    Qin Lele patted his chest and promised, "Lele has seen Auntie''s situation, give Lele a day to prepare materials, Lele can help Auntie."


    Yang Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Maybe I need to get my brain checked."


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her gentle temperament was gradually replaced by shrewdness.


    "I didn''t notice it when I was in it before, but now that I think about it, many things are very inconsistent. I have to investigate clearly."


    Lei Ding, who was eavesdropping, immediately raised his right hand.


    "I have a lot of evidence here, I will prepare it right away, Mom, you can take a good look."


    Lei Ding excitedly took out the computer and started to adjust the data.


    Just as he was about to export the data, Lei Ding''s hand stopped, and his expression gradually froze.


    Yang Yan: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lei Ding laughed dryly, but did not speak.


    After a while, he suddenly called out the driver.


    The two didn''t come back for a long time.


    Yang Yan: "He was looking forward to it just now, why suddenly..."


    "Because Auntie was too pitiful in the past."


    Qin Lele has seen it through.


    "Maybe Lei Dingge thinks it''s better not to let Auntie think about it, he wants to protect Auntie."


    After a while, Gao Kai walked in and took a jade pendant.


    "You continue to chat."


    Being watched by two people, Gao Kai was almost unable to walk.


    "We''ll be back later."


    "That jade pendant is so special," Yang Yan pressed his heart, "At that moment, my heart hurt so much."


    stared at her with big eyes for a few seconds.


    "Lele doesn''t know much about this, and Lele doesn''t know whether she should tell Auntie. Lele doesn''t want Auntie to be sad."


    at this time.


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept Yang Yan''s entrustment and help her get revenge? ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    When Lei Ding walked in holding the jade pendant tightly, he found that the room was eerily quiet.


    He raised his head in confusion, and saw Yang Yan''s red eyes at a glance.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Yan couldn''t bear it any longer, tears streaming down her face.


    "Xiao Ding, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you, it''s my mother''s incompetence."


    Lei Ding froze in place.


    "Mom, do you still remember?"


    Yang Yan shook her head.


    "Lele helped me recall some memories a little bit. I have to recruit the missing piece so that I can remember everything. Even so, mom is very sorry for you."


    Qin Lele moved her steps carefully, her chubby body swaying.


    She didn''t dare to look at Lei Ding, and walked slowly to the door of the room.


    "Lele!"


    Lei Ding paused every word, and turned to stare at her.


    Two little hands immediately raised up.


    "Lele, Lele is just..."


    Eloquent as Qin Lele, now at the end of his words.


    "It has nothing to do with her."


    Yang Yan stood up, came to Lei Ding''s side, and hugged her son.


    "Mom knows your kindness, but you have to understand that Lei Ye hurt my father and you, and let that woman torture you, and even took away the property that should belong to you and your grandfather."


    The gentle yet firm woman showed a hint of ruthlessness.


    "Do you think that as a daughter, as your mother, I will easily let Lei Ye go? Some revenge, not you to avenge, but me!"


    Yang Yan is a successful entrepreneur. He is vigorous and resolute in his office and has a wide network of contacts. Once he starts to work, his efficiency is not comparable to that of Lei Ding.


    Another room in the same hotel.


    Qin Lele sat on the edge of the bed, raised her short legs, and wobbled.


    ¡¾System: The task of helping Lei Ding find his mother has been completed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Reward: The rejuvenation skill has been upgraded to level five. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: The task of helping Mr. Yang find his daughter has been completed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Reward: The rejuvenation skill has been upgraded to level seven. ¡¿


    The little short legs stopped shaking.


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    "Are you only at level seven? How long will it take before Lele can save Ma Ma?"


    "Lele is going to resign! Lele quit!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t cheat. ¡¿


    Black eyeballs rolled around, Qin Lele fell on the bed and began to roll around.


    "Lele is quitting! The work is too tiring! The salary is so little, Lele is quitting!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you can''t use this trick every time. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately sat up, tilted her head, put her two fleshy little hands together, and made a big love gesture.


    "What about this?"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾System: If you can complete Yang Yan''s commission and complete your revenge, you can directly upgrade to level ten with Rejuvenation. ¡¿


    "Up to level ten, will Lele be able to save Ma Ma?"


    ¡¾System: It depends on your mother''s specific situation, but in general, level ten is enough. ¡¿


    Qin Lele jumped out of bed in satisfaction, ran to the next room happily, and began to knock on the door.


    "Auntie, Auntie, open the door. I''m Lele. Lele likes Auntie. Lele is coming to help Auntie~"


    Happy and lively voices echoed in the corridor.


    "who do you like?"


    Suddenly a cold voice came from above his head.


    Qin Lele was taken aback for a moment, maintaining the posture of pulling on the door panel, and looked up.


    Qin Ping lowered his head and looked at her expressionlessly, exuding coldness all over his body.


    "who do you like?"


    "Who are you going home with?"


    "Who do you want to recognize as your brother?"


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Hey, who are you? Does Lele know you?"


    Several veins popped out on Qin Ping''s forehead immediately.


    "Qin Lele!"


    Qin Lele held her face in her hands, twisted left and right, and looked at Qin Ping innocently.


    "Lele seems to be the same as Auntie. She has lost her memory and doesn''t know you anymore."


    Qin Ping lifted Qin Lele up.


    Qin Lele kicked her legs indiscriminately.


    "Bad guy, let Lele go. Lele doesn''t know you. Master said, don''t follow strangers."


    Qin Ping picked up Qin Lele, turned around and left.


    Yang Yanchi opened the door one step later, seeing this scene, her face turned pale.


    "Who are you? Why did you take Lele away?"


    She stepped forward in a panic, trying to stop Qin Ping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Lele can be honest

    Chapter 34 Lele can be honest


    One has a serious face and a strong aura, and the other is cute and weird.


    Yang Yan never thought of siblings.


    She hurriedly stopped Qin Ping.


    "Sir, please put Lele down, or I will call the police."


    Qin Ping laughed angrily.


    What his second brother Qin An said yesterday was enough to annoy him, so he turned around and Qin Lele ran away from home. Now even an outsider dares to point fingers.


    "I''ll take my sister home," Qin Ping paused, with a chill all over his body, "You want to take care of it too?"


    Yang Yan: "..."


    "Uh, this gentleman," Yang Yan was extremely astonished, "So you are Lele''s brother, but you..."


    It''s not like that.


    The last three words were swallowed back by Yang Yan.


    Going on, the man in front of him seemed to be about to get angry.


    Look at Qin Lele who is held in Qin Ping''s arms.


    Qin Lele was still kicking her legs and struggling a second ago, because she has the skills of the king of kung fu, she was worried that Qin Ping would be hurt if she was not careful, so she was struggling carefully.


    The next second, hearing Qin Ping''s address, the bulging little milk baby turned into a brilliant flower.


    "Hey, what was your name Lele just now?"


    Qin Lele stopped struggling, and skillfully pulled Qin Ping''s shoulder, put his chubby face on it, and poked Qin Ping''s cheek with a smile.


    "Lele didn''t hear clearly, please say it again."


    Qin Ping snorted coldly.


    "Uneducated, don''t you bark at everyone?"


    "Then what should I call you, Lele?"


    Qin Lele shook her head pretending to be distressed, and the heads of the two **** also shook, "Lele is not educated, so Lele doesn''t know~"


    Qin Ping''s face turned even darker.


    He can see that this Qin Lele is full of ideas, which is deliberately torturing him.


    Yang Yan can also see that the relationship between the brother and sister is good. Just an awkwardness, another idea more.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go to the room and talk? It''s always bad to stand in the corridor."


    Just in time, Lei Ding opened the door and poked his head out, "Mom, Lele, what are you doing outside?"


    Qin Ping paused.


    He didn''t forget that Qin Lele wanted to recognize Lei Ding as his elder brother, and even went to live in his house.


    "No need," Qin Ping changed into a hugging position, and straightened Qin Lele''s head, "We still have something to do, so we''ll leave right away."


    Qin Lele moved around on purpose, and even went to pull Qin Ping''s hair with her two little hands, deliberately provoking the other party''s anger.


    "Lele is fine, Lele promised Auntie that she will help Auntie retrieve her memory, so she will not leave."


    Qin Ping walked away, ignoring this sentence.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes wide, she insisted on Big Gege saying that she liked her.


    "If you don''t let Lele come down, Lele will yell that someone has robbed her."


    Qin Ping was indifferent.


    Qin Lele made a threat, "Lele is serious, Lele is really yelling, you will be arrested~"


    "Lele shouted, help, someone snatched..."


    The big palm directly covered Qin Lele''s face.


    Two small hands hurried to open the big palm.


    This time, Qin Lele used some strength to pull the opponent away successfully, revealing her big moist eyes.


    The big eyes reflected Qin Ping''s cold and uncomfortable face.


    The little face immediately collapsed.


    "Big Gege."


    Qin Ping was startled.


    "Is it so difficult to admit that you like Lele?"


    There was a strong grievance in the little milk''s voice.


    "If you don''t like Lele, just leave Lele. If you want Lele to go back, but don''t admit it, Lele will be very sad."


    Qin Ping''s lips moved a few times, but he didn''t speak.


    ¡¾System: Why is this person so awkward? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Saying you like it is like killing him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    She patted Qin Ping''s arm, "Let Lele down, Lele wants to have a serious chat with Big Gege."


    This is probably the first time Qin Lele has spoken in such a serious tone, and Qin Ping really did it.


    The two sat down in the hotel restaurant.


    One is handsome and mature, the other is smart and cute, both are serious.


    Now, looking at the profiles of the siblings, I can finally find similarities.


    Qin Lele crossed her arms and said the most serious words in the most milky voice.


    "Big Gege also knows that Lele has a resort, and Qingshui Temple will always welcome Lele back."


    ¡¾System: I don''t think they will welcome you back. ¡¿


    Qin Lele ignored the divine calculation system that was undermining.


    "As long as the Qin family doesn''t welcome Lele, Lele can leave at any time."


    "You don''t regard Lele as family members, and Lele will not regard you as family members."


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    He realized that when facing this younger sister, he must use an equal attitude.


    She is not a small character who can be bullied.


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Lele has never met Dad, nor has he met Ma Ma, and he doesn''t like that bad guy yesterday. Lele only likes Big Gege."


    Qin Lele''s expressive ability is very strong.


    "If Big Gege wants Lele to stay, Lele can stay for Big Gege. If even Big Gege doesn''t like Lele, Lele will leave immediately and never come back, never for the rest of his life!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t know how long a lifetime is.


    But she was decisive and angry.


    Qin Ping took a deep breath.


    "You don''t like mother?"


    Qin Lele turned her head.


    "Lele has never met her mother, so I don''t know if she likes her."


    Anger gradually rose.


    "But she didn''t apologize at all because you have been sick so far?"


    "So Lele decided to treat Ma Ma."


    Big eyes instantly turned red, and bean-sized teardrops pooled in their sockets.


    "Lele knows that it is because of Ma Ma that Lele can come to this world, and also knows that Ma Ma has suffered a lot, Lele will pay back this life."


    Big teardrops slid down her cheeks.


    The big watery eyes stared at Qin Ping stubbornly.


    "However, Lele has never met Ma Ma, and Ma Ma has never seen Lele."


    "She''s sick and can''t see you."


    "Did she mention Lele?"


    Qin Ping was silent.


    Qin Lele propped up the table angrily, trying to explode.


    Legs are too short to do this.


    She could only stand on the chair angrily, stretch out her fleshy little hand, and point at Qin Ping angrily.


    "Lele understands a truth. Family members should support each other. You don''t care about Lele for so long, you are not qualified to be Lele''s family members."


    "You also don''t like Lele very much, so Lele is not qualified to be your family."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele jumped off the chair.


    The chubby body shook, and Qin Lele stomped his feet angrily.


    "It''s all because the floor is too slippery, even you want to bully Lele!"


    After stomping a few times, Qin Lele turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele ran very slowly.


    ¡¾System: Lele, where did you learn this skill? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: With your speed, you can rush to the door in one go. ¡¿


    Qin Lele communicated with it in her mind.


    "Lele is just giving Big Gege one last chance. If he ignores Lele this time, Lele will ignore him. Lele will do what he says, and Lele will be honest!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： you are my sister

    Chapter 35 You Are My Sister


    Qin Ping was stunned for a while.


    Qin Lele''s words shocked him greatly.


    Realizing the meaning of this passage, he got up and caught up with Qin Lele without even thinking about it.


    The long legs chased the short legs, and the short legs intentionally released water. The ending is self-evident.


    He lifted Qin Lele into the air and looked at him at the same level.


    Qin Ping had a cold face.


    "If you don''t go back to Qin''s house, where else do you want to go?"


    Qin Lele turned her head, "Lele can still go to the resort and return to Qingshui Temple."


    "I will tear down that Taoist temple."


    Qin Lele stared, the red corners of her eyes were particularly obvious.


    Qin Ping paused for a while at the corner of the red eye, and said, "You are Qin Lele, my sister. If you don''t go back to Qin''s house, where else do you want to go?"


    The already big eyes became rounder, and they looked more like kittens.


    "You, what do you call me?"


    A blush crept up to Qin Ping''s ears, and after a while, even his neck was flushed, and his cheeks were very upbeat, and his face was still cold and did not collapse.


    "I have a problem with my ears, I suffer from it myself."


    The smile reappeared on Qin Lele''s face, and it became brighter and brighter.


    Breaking free from Qin Ping''s hand, and under the panicked eyes of the other party, he threw himself into the other party''s arms and grabbed Qin Ping''s neck.


    "Big Ge Ge, you finally admit that Lele is your sister?"


    "Lele is so happy, Lele is really happy!"


    Qin Lele hangs on Qin Ping''s neck and swings.


    Qin Ping''s hand stopped in mid-air, still holding his sister''s back.


    ¡°In public, don¡¯t yell.¡±


    "There is no one now."


    Qin Lele couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart, and the little milk voice burst out with great energy.


    "Lele is so happy, Lele wants to tell the world!"


    "Lele likes Big Gege so much, does Big Gege like Lele?"


    Silence.


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    "It turns out that what Big Ge Ge said just now was lying to me. Lele started to get angry. The consequences of Lele''s anger are very serious~"


    "Ok."


    Qin Lele turned into a small chatterbox, and originally planned to continue babbling, but suddenly heard this sound, and paused.


    "Big Gege, what did you just say?"


    It took all of Qin Ping''s courage to give an affirmative answer.


    "It''s nothing, I''m deaf, don''t blame others."


    "No, no, Big Gege, just say it again!"


    Qin Lele began to act coquettishly and cute, using everything.


    "Is Lele better than your heart?"


    "Can Lele sing for you?"


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele likes you the most, can you repeat what you just said?"


    Every time she acted cute, Qin Ping''s expression became stiff.


    Qin Lele''s actions are clearly reminding him of what he did and said just now.


    The young President Qin couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Ping took Qin Lele to bid farewell to Yang Yan.


    Qin Ping''s ears were red, but his face remained unchanged, "I will also intervene in this matter, and resolve it as soon as possible."


    Solve it as soon as possible, Qin Lele and Lei Ding will not have any intersection.


    Yang Yan did not refuse.


    "Then thank you, Mr. Qin."


    The time just now was enough for her to understand Qin Ping''s identity and status in the country.


    "Not long after I returned to China, I don''t understand many things, and President Qin needs to raise more points."


    Qin Ping snorted coldly.


    Finding that the person in her arms was restless, she lowered her head and didn''t look at it. She found that her younger sister was smiling and comparing her heart to Yang Yan, her face darkened.


    Covering Qin Lele''s bright face with a slap, Qin Ping turned around and left.


    It''s just that Qin Lele likes it personally, hum!


    With her face covered, Qin Lele can still stretch out her fleshy little hands to say goodbye to Yang Yan''s mother and son.


    Watching them go away, Yang Yan sighed, "I was wrong, they have such a good relationship."


    Lei Ding shook his head vigorously.


    "No, no, no, Boss Qin is not good to Lele at all, will he recognize me as a brother if he doesn''t see Lele?"


    Finding his mother made the young man feel confident.


    "I will definitely **** Lele from Boss Qin and make Lele my sister."


    Yang Yan hesitated to speak.


    Finally, Yang Yan showed an encouraging smile.


    It is a good thing for young people to have ideas, and it is also a good thing to suffer some setbacks.


    on the way home.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s hand tightly, her big eyes wandered around several times.


    "Big Ge Ge, but your second brother doesn''t welcome me, do I really want to go back?"


    Qin Ping frowned.


    "He is your second brother."


    "But he didn''t regard me as his sister like Big Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele really hates that second brother, Qin An.


    "Big Ge Ge, do you know? He actually called me a little fat girl!"


    The little meaty hand waved angrily.


    "Lele is not fat at all, Lele is cute!"


    Qin Ping looked at his younger sister.


    Big round eyes, chubby cheeks, chubby little hands and arms, even a chubby head, she is indeed a little chubby girl.


    "Ahem."


    Qin Ping coughed lightly and declined to comment.


    Qin Lele is still angry.


    "He also said that Lele is like a frog and a little waste. Lele is not a waste. Lele is amazing. Lele can call hundreds of spirits in one breath."


    Gao Kai, who was driving, shivered and sweated profusely.


    He could almost imagine the scene where the little miss got angry and asked hundreds of spirits to dance in the second young master''s room.


    Hundreds of spirits dance together.


    The picture is so beautiful, can the second young master bear it?


    Qin Ping also imagined for a while, and coughed again.


    The little meaty hand patted his back.


    "Is Dagege sick? Lele has medicine here~"


    "fine."


    Qin Ping waved his hand.


    This is a difficult problem.


    The second brother is a devil, and Qin Lele is obviously not an easy-going lamp. They live under the same roof, and the peace of the Qin family will never return.


    "Is Big Gege worried about Lele repairing Big Waste?"


    "Ahem."


    Qin Ping coughed again.


    "Big waste?"


    "That''s right, Big Gege''s second brother is a big waste," the little milk baby pouted, and complained angrily, "Looks not as cute as Lele, doesn''t speak as nicely as Lele, and can make money before Lele, can you? Is it just big trash?"


    Qin Ping recalled the work of his second brother.


    "He entered the entertainment circle as a child actor, and now he is a well-known singer and actor, and he is very good at making money."


    "Lele is also very good at making money!"


    Qin Lele raised his hands, counted, and told the price of his work.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Open high: "..."


    Gao smiled wryly, this is the difference between people, I guess the young master thinks so too.


    Qin Ping: "The people in Qingshui Temple still let you go to work?"


    There is one more reason to tear down Qingshui Temple.


    When the vehicle arrived at the door, Qin Ping didn''t even think of a perfect plan.


    Fortunately, Qin An went out, and the huge villa became Qin Lele''s paradise.


    She ran around the house, took the housekeeper''s hand, and said flauntingly, "Grandpa housekeeper, Lele tells you, Big Gege admitted that Lele is his sister, and said that he likes Lele very much. ~"


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu cute cub is four and a half years old, 17 brothers dote on me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live variety shows with the baby, the opening pet, family healing, relaxed and non-abuse, interested You can take a look at the cute ones~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： demagogic

    Chapter 36 Bewitching


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Qin Lele was dressed neatly, holding the panda cub''s small satchel, and beckoned the driver Gao Kai to go out together.


    With the permission of the young master, Gao Kai has really become Qin Lele''s full-time driver.


    He has to follow Qin Lele wherever he goes. The rest of the time, he can rest and doesn''t need to work for anyone.


    Before leaving the house, Qin Lele seriously said to the housekeeper, "Grandpa housekeeper, please tell Big Gege that Lele will come back later tonight, so let him eat alone~"


    The housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Alright young lady, I will definitely tell the young master."


    Xiao Rou pointed to Shui Lingling''s big eyes.


    "Grandpa still has to tell Big Gege that Lele can see everything~ If he doesn''t eat obediently, Lele will be angry~"


    The butlers should all come down, with a good temper.


    After the little lady left, several servants approached boldly.


    "It''s really strange. The young master didn''t like the young lady so much before, but recently he seems to have changed his gender."


    A servant whispered.


    "Miss is also very strange, occasionally she will talk to herself, could it be that she gave the young master..."


    The butler glanced over.


    "It seems that the last batch of people who left haven''t taught you a lesson yet," the housekeeper sneered, "They are brothers and sisters, can''t they exchange their hearts for their hearts? Keep talking, and be careful not to lose your job."


    Several people fell silent.


    There are also people who are dissatisfied.


    Among the servants was a middle-aged man surnamed Liu. His niece Xiao Liu was the assistant of the second young master Qin An, and his distant relative Liu Bei was Qin An''s manager.


    Based on this relationship, he has also been domineering in the Qin family.


    Recently, Qin Lele was beaten by the housekeeper several times just because he slacked off, and he was also hinted that if he committed the crime again, he would be fired.


    Now looking at the attitude of the eldest young master, this middle-aged man surnamed Liu decided to provoke the second young master, and he couldn''t let the young lady stay any longer.


    He talked to his niece and exaggerated those things.


    Knowing that the second young master, who is a fool, actually cares about his family, this man surnamed Liu also emphasized that Qin Ping may be bewitched by Qin Lele and is in danger.


    Qin Lele came to the hotel and found Yang Yan.


    Excitedly patted the panda cub''s small satchel, the little milk voice was very excited, "Auntie, at noon, Lele can help Auntie get back her memory~"


    "Thank you Lele."


    Yang Yan handed Qin Lele a piece of cake.


    Qin Lele took a look and grinned, "It''s Lele''s favorite kind~"


    "Auntie, you are really kind, Lele will protect you~"


    Yang Yan laughed.


    Lei Ding watched eagerly from the side, either he was greedy for cakes, or his mother was too gentle with Qin Lele.


    Such a gentle mother, he had dreamed of it many times in his dreams.


    Now that it is about to come true, he still feels unreal.


    Yang Yan answered a phone call.


    "take me Out to eat?"


    Yang Yan smiled lightly, her gentle eyebrows and eyes were slightly sharp at this moment.


    "Didn''t he reject my invitation before?"


    The secretary said a few words.


    Yang Yan: "It turned out that my mother liked him very much. I said that it is good to find a spokesperson abroad for the new product, but she chose to choose a person from the Emerald Country."


    "Okay, then about 12 o''clock, I will go."


    After hanging up the phone, she met two pairs of big eyes.


    Lei Ding: "Mom, the mother you mentioned, could it be the one who adopted you later?"


    Yang Yan nodded.


    Because of the previous events, she was quite suspicious of this nominal mother, but there was no need to tell Lei Ding about these things.


    "It''s her. Her husband is also surnamed Yang. According to the report sent by President Qin, they have been living abroad. When they returned to China, they rescued me and took me abroad."


    Lei Ding sensed a sense of disobedience, but after careful study, he couldn''t figure it out clearly.


    Qin Lele, who was ignored, jumped up.


    "Hey, Auntie, look at Lele!"


    "Sorry, sorry, Lele, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Did Auntie forget? At twelve o''clock, Lele will help Auntie retrieve her memory. How can Auntie go to dinner?"


    Yang Yan patted his forehead.


    "Does it have to be twelve o''clock?"


    "It doesn''t have to be, it''s okay to be a little later," the big eyes rolled around again, and the milky voice was full of hints, "But, auntie, do you really want to leave Lele for dinner?"


    The little fleshy hands are holding the same fleshy face.


    "Auntie, do you really have the heart?"


    Seeing such a cute baby acting like a baby, Yang Yan couldn''t help it.


    "Then, Lele, you go with me? The other party won''t mind."


    Qin Lele held her head high.


    "Auntie invited Lele to go, not Lele forced~"


    "Yes, yes, it was my aunt who asked Lele to go with me. Would Lele go with me?"


    Qin Lele waved domineeringly.


    "For the sake of Auntie''s gentleness, Lele agrees~"


    Lei Ding was dumbfounded.


    He immediately followed suit.


    "Mom, do you have the heart to leave me alone?"


    Young people learn from Qin Lele to be cute.


    "Mom~"


    Yang Yan had goose bumps all over her body.


    "You can''t go."


    Lei Ding''s face slumped.


    "I have doubts about some things, and I can''t expose you until the investigation is clear."


    Lei Ding was unhappy.


    Qin Lele trotted up to him, stood on tiptoe, and patted his arm heavily, "Don''t be sad, Lei Dingge, at worst, Lele will bring you something delicious~"


    Lei Ding looked at him sadly.


    The more this is the case, the more proud Qin Lele is.


    "Who makes Lele cuter than you, smarter than you, and more useful than you?"


    Lei Ding''s heart was about to break.


    Yang Yan pretended not to see it.


    In a sense, Qin Lele is telling the truth.


    11:50, Hongfei Restaurant.


    Qin An folded his hands on his chest, crossed his legs, and looked out the window boredly.


    His expression was lazy, a little sloppy, mixed with a touch of impatience.


    Assistant Xiao Liu carefully explained.


    "Brother An, Sister Liu is making an appointment with Mr. Yang for you, and it is also for your own good. After all, Dingfeng still has some reputation in the world. Many people want to endorse their new season perfume."


    Qin An pulled the corners of his lips, and there was a little coolness in his eyes.


    "This isn''t the first time she''s taken it upon herself."


    A very light sentence, but it made Xiao Liu sweat profusely.


    "Brother An, you misunderstood."


    Qin An turned his eyes, disdaining to communicate.


    Xiao Liu thought of the news from his uncle.


    Gritting her teeth, she still spoke.


    "Brother An, I heard that your sister is back?"


    Qin An suddenly turned his head to look at her, and the instant chill made Xiao Liu almost kneel down.


    Unable to understand Qin An''s true attitude, Xiao Liu stammered about Qin Lele in order to gain more trust.


    The general idea is that Qin Lele harmed the Qin family back then and was sent to a Taoist temple. After returning, he actually had the power to deceive people.


    Xiao Liu: "I heard that Brother Ping actually drove away the cook you admired the most because of her, and even changed a batch of servants at home. How could Brother Ping do this in normal times?"


    Qin Andan looked at her steadily, and suddenly smiled inexplicably.


    "You are always busy with me, and you know more about the affairs of the Qin family than I do. You are amazing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Great bungy

    Chapter 37 Big Bungy Pig


    Twelve o''clock.


    Yang Yan brought Qin Lele to the restaurant on time.


    The waiter led them to the box.


    Knocked on the door and got permission, the waiter opened the door and led the two into the box.


    There are only two people in the box, Qin An and his assistant Xiao Liu.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the box is a bit delicate.


    Qin An sat there lazily, while the assistant stood aside with red eyes, aggrieved.


    Yang Yan glanced and smiled.


    "Mr. Qin."


    Qin An has been in the circle for ten years at least, and has no plans to quit the circle for the time being. No matter how lazy and frivolous he is, he knows when to say what to say.


    He stood up gracefully, his peach blossom eyes seemed to discharge electricity, and his voice was deep and magnetic.


    "Mr. Yang, I have heard about it for a long time..."


    Passionate peach blossom eyes stare involuntarily after seeing someone.


    This round person who looks like a white and tender dumpling, is it Qin Lele or who?


    "Little fat girl?"


    Qin Lele was happily waiting for dinner.


    She followed Yang Yan to the restaurant, just to eat delicious food, and didn''t pay attention to who was in the box.


    At this moment, when I first heard the sound of a little fat girl, my hair exploded instantly.


    "Big waste!"


    Qin An''s eyes widened.


    "You call me trash?"


    "I''m calling you!"


    When this matter was mentioned, Qin Lele was furious.


    During the days when she was in Qingshui Taoist Temple, she wanted the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain. Whether it was the master, the uncle, or the system, they all favored her.


    Even if he just met Da Gege Qin Ping, the other party would at most say that he was uneducated, okay, this second brother Qin An dared to call her a little fat girl, it was too much.


    Qin Lele ran to Qin An angrily, pointing at him with her chubby little fingers, and stubbornly raised her head.


    "Waste waste big waste, useless waste than Lele!"


    Similar to Qin Lele''s situation, Qin An has always wanted the wind to catch the wind and the rain to catch the rain since he was a child.


    His father is the chairman of the Qin Group, and the children in the family are naturally more favored than their cousins.


    The eldest brother has been stable since he was a child, and no one needs to worry about him. Before the third brother was born, he had always been the baby of the family.


    Entered the entertainment circle at a young age, and under the **** of the Qin family and some bigwigs in the industry, he went smoothly even more, and now he has become a famous actor and singer.


    Even the eldest brother never scolded him!


    Qin An got angry, and couldn''t care about the current situation, so he scolded Qin Lele.


    "Little fat girl! Ugly! Little waste!"


    The siblings quarreled, and the level of the quarrel was quite childish.


    Yang Yan and Xiao Liu were both dumbfounded.


    For a moment, Xiao Liu felt a sense of disobedience.


    The Qin An in front of him is completely different from the frivolous or indifferent big stars in the past. He began to flesh and blood, became very real.


    All changes come from this Qin Lele.


    This kind of thought only happened for a moment, and Xiao Liu soon looked at Qin Lele vigilantly as if he was facing a big enemy.


    She even offered to help.


    "You are too uneducated, don''t you call your elder brother?"


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, looked away dissatisfied, and looked at the young assistant.


    After just one glance, Qin Lele said in surprise, "Big sister, you already have a baby, why do you still wear such high shoes?"


    Xiao Liu''s face changed instantly.


    Qin An narrowed his eyes, his eyes wandered from Qin Lele to Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu hurriedly explained.


    "Brother An, don''t listen to her nonsense, I have no doubts, you know that I don''t even have a boyfriend!"


    Xiao Liu doesn''t have a boyfriend, but Qin An remembers that once when he was attending a reception, a director fell in love with Xiao Liu and tried to make a move, but he stopped him.


    Later, he ran into his agent by chance and advised Xiao Liu to follow the director.


    Young, not bad-looking, educated, with a director who has a wife?


    Qin An quarreled directly with his manager Liu Bei.


    The two broke up unhappy, Xiao Liu took the initiative to thank him afterwards, and said that he decided not to do that kind of unsightly thing.


    It was obviously a year ago, but Qin An remembered it now.


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s clothes and jewelry without any trace, he became more and more frightened.


    Xiao Liu was embarrassed and yelled at Qin Lele.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Is there a mother who gave birth and no mother taught me?"


    She completely forgot that Qin An and Qin Lele are the same mother.


    Qin An immediately sank his face.


    "You know best what you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Liu was taken aback for a moment, her eyes immediately turned red with grievance, and she sobbed softly.


    "Brother An, I''m doing it for your own good. Don''t be fooled by this kind of liar. She lied to Brother Ping, and she''s here to lie to you!"


    Yang Yan enjoyed the farce with great interest, and had no intention of intervening.


    Qin Lele couldn''t stand it.


    "Who are you calling Brother Ping? That''s Lele''s Big Ge Ge, you are not allowed to call him!"


    Xiao Liu was even more wronged.


    "Why do you accuse me?"


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Lele didn''t cry, but you are still crying as an adult, shameless and ashamed!"


    Xiao Liu felt even more ugly.


    However, Qin Lele''s next sentence made her feel cold.


    "Big sister, you don''t have any destiny. If there is no accident, you will only have one child in your life. Don''t be angry at all times. It will be bad if you hurt the baby."


    Xiao Liu stamped his feet.


    "I said it all, I''m not pregnant!"


    She involuntarily calculated the date, and became more and more frightened. In a fit of embarrassment, she pushed Qin Lele and ran out.


    Being pushed for no reason, Qin Lele quit.


    She pouted her lips and said depressedly, "Lele doesn''t care about pregnant people."


    Qin Lele squinted at Qin An.


    "But she is the assistant of the big waste, I want to ask the big waste to get it back!"


    The words just fell, and when Qin An didn''t react, Qin Lele came up to him, stretched out his little feet, stepped on his leather shoes, and even crushed them.


    How much does Qin Lele weigh? How strong can it be?


    It''s heavy and powerful!


    Qin An was in a cold sweat, his face turned pale from the excruciating pain, and he was speechless.


    Qin Lele finally retracted her little feet in satisfaction, came to Yang Yan''s side, and tugged at her hand.


    "Auntie, Lele is hungry, Lele wants to eat~"


    The tone is very milky and sweet, completely different from when facing Qin An.


    Struggling to maintain his image as an artist, Qin An forced a smile.


    "President Yang, please sit down, I''ve already ordered the meal, let''s see what else you want to order."


    Yang Yan handed the menu to Qin Lele directly.


    "Lele, you can order, just order what you like, don''t worry about me."


    "Auntie, you are so kind."


    Qin Lele kissed Yang Yan happily, and ordered a lot.


    During the period, she deliberately squinted at Qin An, and said milky and fiercely, "Lele specially orders the food you don''t like, and I''ll make you mad!"


    Qin An couldn''t hold back.


    "Eating so much, are you a pig?"


    Qin Lele was furious.


    "Lele is not a pig, you are the pig, big stupid pig!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： mischief

    Chapter 38 Mischief


    The two quarreled again.


    Yang Yan watched with a smile, but actually observed Qin An calmly.


    The young man has an outstanding appearance and a unique temperament.


    The moment she first entered the door, she seemed to see a passionate and ruthless young man, whose innate elegance was hard for ordinary people to imitate.


    Regardless of innate or learned, as long as it is elegant, it is in line with the style of their company''s new products of the season.


    This is not the reason why the adoptive mother took a fancy to Qin An.


    There must be a deeper reason.


    Since knowing her true identity, Yang Yan can no longer be as close to the old couple as before.


    They saved their lives, and later they planned to start a company, and they also helped provide contacts and strong support.


    But last night, the person she hired sent a report.


    The report confirmed that after saving themselves, the old couple quickly left the country. They investigated themselves and knew that she had not been confirmed dead and was considered Lei Ye''s wife.


    They hid it, locked themselves in their world.


    The gentle eyes gradually became severe.


    Qin Lele is full of energy.


    His big moist eyes stared at Qin An.


    "Today is your invitation to dinner, Lele will eat you!"


    "Laughing to death," Qin An''s age was directly pulled to Qin Lele''s level, "My assets are not inferior to the eldest brother. If you have the ability, you can eat it. If you eat a balloon, you won''t be able to eat me down!"


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    "Lele won''t lie to you, Lele is super edible~"


    "Da da da, do you think you are a marble? Can you still make this sound?"


    The modal particle that seems cute to others becomes a crime to Qin An.


    Qin Lele was furious.


    Big eyes rolled around, Qin Lele quickly thought of a way.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Lele just put a few spirits in the big waste room, isn''t it a breach of balance?"


    ¡¾System: No, you can put as many as you want. ¡¿


    The system also hates this Qin An.


    It and the whole Qingshui Temple are regarded as the treasures of the little ancestors, but they are said to be small waste and ugly monsters, which cannot be tolerated!


    Qin Lele''s secret plan.


    "Lele doesn''t play too much, just five dancing and five singing. Lele has to choose the spirit with the worst singing."


    ¡¾System: Whatever is fine, I will listen to you. ¡¿


    Qin An shivered.


    He didn''t take it seriously.


    When the food was served, he remembered to communicate with Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan: "It''s okay, it''s the same when you chat with Lele, I like her very much."


    This is almost saying that if you get Qin Lele''s favor, you can also get the endorsement of Dingfeng''s new product.


    Qin An remembered what his assistant Xiao Liu said.


    Demagogic power?


    "May I ask, how long have you known Qin Lele?"


    Yang Yan smiled: "Two days."


    Qin An: "..."


    He may have mistakenly blamed the assistant, this girl does have the power to demagogue people.


    Since this is the case, he can''t let his elder brother get hurt, so he has to find a way to drive this little fat girl out.


    The brothers and sisters had their own thoughts, and when they met their eyes inadvertently, the elder brother showed a gentle smile, his eyes were full of coldness, and the younger sister showed a bright smile, and the bottom of his eyes was the expectation of the success of the prank.


    It''s fun.


    During the meal, Yang Yan basically took care of Qin Lele, occasionally exchanged a few words with Qin An, and learned something by accident.


    "It turns out that Mr. Qin and my mother met."


    "It''s just a chance encounter," Qin An said calmly, not at all proud of himself for saving President Dingfeng''s mother, "Is the old man okay?"


    "She is in good health, and she mentioned Mr. Qin to me. In fact," Yang Yan carefully observed Qin An''s reaction, "This time Mr. Qin was chosen as the spokesperson, and it was recommended by my mother."


    Qin An''s eyelids twitched.


    He was in a foreign country, and when he saw a compatriot being pushed and shoved, of course he would rescue him, but he didn''t expect that the old man had such an identity.


    Qin Lele, who was feasting, raised her head and moved her round ears.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Yang Yan explained what happened.


    In fact, neither the adoptive mother nor the secretary mentioned this matter, and she found out about it.


    If the adoptive mother mentioned this matter openly and generously, and would endorse Qin An, she would not think too much about it. Now, she had to think more.


    Qin Lele pouted, squinting at Qin An.


    "I didn''t expect the big waste to be so kind."


    Several veins popped out on Qin An''s forehead.


    "The little fat girl eats so much, is she planning to become a big fat girl?"


    Thinking of the pranks at night, Qin Lele doesn''t plan to argue with Qin An about the bad words this time.


    "But, big waste, Lele tells you, good intentions don''t necessarily bring good rewards."


    Yang Yan and Qin An''s hearts ''twitched'' at the same time, both thoughtful.


    The two of them inadvertently met their eyes.


    Qin An calmed down.


    Yang Yan: "Mr. Qin, let me tell you the truth, I prefer you to be the spokesperson this time, but I don''t feel very happy with you. Now we might as well be honest, so as not to delay each other''s time."


    Realizing that this was an excellent opportunity, Qin An didn''t want his agent to intervene to do more things, so he really told the truth.


    "I really don''t want to be Dingfeng''s spokesperson. I don''t mean any malice, but I heard that this new product advertisement will be shot in an uninhabited valley in Yan City."


    "No one''s valley in Yan City, Emerald Country? Why didn''t I know about this?"


    Although the old couple provided contacts, Dingfeng was indeed founded by Yang Yan. She put in a lot of hard work and should have the most right to speak.


    Now it seems that the adoptive mother can intervene at will, and the secretary is also the other party''s person, so she is vaguely excluded.


    Suppressing her anger, Yang Yan smiled slightly, "I think, I need to investigate this matter carefully. My planned shooting location is abroad."


    Qin An was also surprised.


    "But, your secretary told me..."


    Yang Yan: "There may be a misunderstanding in this. I think Mr. Qin might as well wait for a while, and I will discuss this matter with Mr. Qin. At the same time, I will also conceal today''s conversation from Mr. Qin."


    "Can."


    The neglected Qin Lele raised her head.


    "Why is the big waste unwilling to go to No Man''s Valley to shoot?"


    Facing Yang Yan, Qin An was quite normal, not too frivolous, and still polite. Facing Qin Lele, his age and IQ went offline together.


    "What''s the matter with you, a little chubby girl?"


    "Hmph, let Lele guess." The little milk boy really stretched out his oily little hand and pinched his fingers, "The big waste is very afraid of going to this place, hey, the big waste is really useless."


    Blue tendons danced on Qin An''s forehead.


    Yang Yan made a timely rescue.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I also want to know, after all, my company has been rejected by you."


    Qin An hesitated, but explained the whole story.


    "I once filmed a movie near No Man''s Valley in Yan City, and heard some rumors."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： vicious array

    Chapter 39 Vicious array


    The rumors are rather strange, to the effect that the uninhabited valley was a very prosperous town a hundred years ago, but overnight, because a certain vicious master set up an army there, the entire town disappeared.


    In recent years, after entering No Man''s Valley, many adventurers either disappeared, or returned in a daze, without remembering anything, and some were even stupid.


    Yang Yan: "..."


    Qin An: "Well, I just heard this rumor, and I don''t believe it, but our crew invited a master before filming started, and that master reminded me that I must stay away from No Man''s Valley."


    Yang Yan: "..."


    Qin An was a little embarrassed.


    He smiled to hide his embarrassment.


    "The people of Emerald Country still believe in this."


    "I can understand, I understand very well," Yang Yan relieved, "In fact, I have experienced similar things recently, and I can understand."


    If there were too many words, Yang Yan didn''t say anything.


    She looked at Qin Lele.


    What happened to her son Lei Ding, and what happened to her biological father, Mr. Yang, told her that Qin Lele had real facts.


    If No Man''s Valley is harmful to Qin An, and the adoptive mother insists on going to No Man''s Valley to shoot commercials, then it is not repaying kindness, but harming Qin An.


    What about yourself?


    Lost memory, who did it?


    The more he thought about it, the colder his hands and feet became.


    Qin Lele doesn''t miss any chance to laugh at Qin An.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack ~"


    Qin An: "..."


    This Qin Lele is really annoying!


    Qin Lele ate the last bite of food, wiped her oily little hands, and directly took out a small but delicate compass from her small satchel.


    "Lele is still very loyal," Qin Lele squinted at Qin An, "Let Lele see if there is really a problem with that uninhabited valley. If there is no problem, you have to apologize to Auntie."


    Qin An resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    A big hand directly covered Qin Lele''s small face.


    "If you call yourself a master, are you really a master?"


    Second brother is not the eldest brother, Qin Lele is not polite at all, she directly started, pulled Qin An''s big hand away, and squeezed it hard.


    "You are not allowed to touch Lele, Lele doesn''t like you!"


    Qin An: "..."


    The famous actor and singer broke out in cold sweat.


    His hands were in pain, and in order to maintain his image as an artist, he pretended not to care.


    "Then I want to see, what can you find out?"


    Qin An bent over, aggressive, "If you don''t find out, you have to get out of Qin''s house."


    The big eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What if Lele finds out? Will the big trash get out of the Qin family?"


    Qin An: "Hmph, that''s my home!"


    Qin Lele: "That''s my home too!"


    Qin An: "Who admits that you are from the Qin family?"


    "Big Gege!"


    Bringing this matter up, Qin Lele became extremely excited, and circled around Qin An, her body swaying deliberately, her head held high, and she was very proud of herself.


    "Big Gege admits that I am his sister~ Big Gege also said he likes me~"


    Qin An looked down at Qin Lele, as if he saw a colorful bird showing off itself.


    "I like Big Gege too, but I don''t like you!"


    My heart is a little stuffy.


    Qin An didn''t take it seriously.


    "Who cares about your liking? I don''t like you either! Hmph!"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele hummed and stretched out his hand again.


    "Hurry up and take out the photos and maps of No Man''s Valley, Lele is going to start investigating~"


    Qin An didn''t believe that she was capable at all.


    He really cooperated, took out his mobile phone, called up the photo of Yanshi No Man''s Valley, and marked the location of No Man''s Valley on the city map.


    Yang Yan glanced at it, and said inexplicably, "Mr. Qin seems to have investigated very carefully."


    Qin An: "Just in case."


    What he didn''t tell these two people was that when the master said that, he had a rebellious heart and wanted to drive close to No Man''s Valley.


    When approaching No Man''s Valley, he was dizzy and passed out. When he woke up, he was quite far away from No Man''s Valley.


    Afterwards, he checked the monitoring system, but he didn''t know how he got to that place with people and car.


    And on the piece of yellow paper his mother left him, the bright handwriting on it turned gray.


    Even if he didn''t believe it, Qin An didn''t dare to approach that uninhabited valley again.


    Hearing that Dingfeng''s new product was going to be filmed there, he naturally refused again and again.


    The two looked at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele has a round face, and the two dimples look sweet.


    Usually, she is always laughed at by others, and most of the time she is very airy, with a self-confidence that many people can''t have. At this moment, she was very serious. After carefully looking at the map, she closed her eyes and started to turn the compass.


    The side face is round and round, like the beautiful kitten in the short video, but the expression is very serious. This contrast is like a cat stretching out its small claws, slapping Qin An''s heart, and then slapping it again .


    A few minutes passed.


    The strange feeling in Qin An''s heart became more and more obvious.


    In order to cover up this weird feeling, Qin An pretended to be contemptuous, "You really are a little fat girl who can only talk big, and now you are blown away..."


    "Shh, don''t make noise."


    Qin Lele turned her head and glared at him.


    "Don''t be a big waste, don''t make things worse than make things worse!"


    Qin An gritted his teeth.


    five minutes later.


    Qin Lele opened her eyes suddenly and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Yang Yan felt distressed, took out a few tissues, and wiped them gently for her.


    "Lele, how is it? Is there something wrong?"


    "Lele is fine~"


    Qin Lele waved his hands nonchalantly.


    "The distance is too far, Lele just needs to spend more energy."


    Qin An sneered.


    Qin Lele bared her teeth.


    "Hmph, just apologize obediently, Lele has really found out the secret of this uninhabited valley!"


    Qin An didn''t believe it.


    "Bragging? Me too."


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind.


    "Lele has decided to put a hundred spirits into his room!"


    ¡¾System: Yes, I will listen to you. There are not many spirits nearby, so you can look for them elsewhere. ¡¿


    Qin An shivered again, and looked around, there was nothing unusual.


    Qin Lele has turned her head, explained to Yang Yan, and proved with practical actions that she doesn''t bother to look at big trash.


    "There really is an old formation in that uninhabited valley! It''s a very old and vicious formation."


    Yang Yan suppressed the anxiety in his heart.


    She became more and more suspicious of the real purpose of her adoptive parents in saving her.


    "What array is that?"


    Qin Lele waved.


    "If you are too professional, you don''t understand, Lele will explain briefly."


    Qin An turned his head to look aside, pricked up his ears, eavesdropping.


    "That array is used to change people''s lives!"


    The milky voice said the most terrifying things.


    "Some people have reached the end of their lifespan, so they should leave the world. But if they are rich and powerful, and don''t want to leave, they will ask the vicious master to make this method. It needs a man and a woman with the same life as the person whose lifespan is at the end. Exchange here."


    Yang Yan was cold all over, his brain was buzzing, and he couldn''t even hear Lele''s next words clearly.


    Qin An was also shocked.


    If what Qin Lele said is true, isn''t he being missed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： just hate you

    Chapter 40 Just Hate You


    Neither of them spoke, their expressions were complicated.


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and suddenly clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Auntie, how about Lele solve the matter here?"


    Big eyes are shining, looking forward to it.


    Yang Yan didn''t understand Qin Lele''s expectations, so she followed Qin Lele directly.


    Qin Lele immediately got busy.


    Put the small satchel on the chair, open it, and take out yellow paper and cinnabar and other things that Yang Yan and Qin An can''t name.


    Qin Lele has done similar things before, and has never been as excited as this time.


    ¡¾System: Lele, are you planning to use this to scare Qin An? ¡¿


    Qin Lele was humming and setting props. Hearing this, he simply didn''t answer.


    The system understood, and I guessed right.


    Qin An crossed his arms and looked at Qin Lele with an unpredictable expression.


    The amorous peach blossom eyes gradually narrowed into a line.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele''s ears immediately perked up, and she turned to stare at Qin An.


    Qin An curled his lips, showing no elegance in front of the public.


    "Pack."


    "Hmph," Qin Lele smiled triumphantly. If there was a tail, that tail would definitely be wagging proudly, "Just wait and see. If you cry later, don''t ask Lele for comfort. Oh~"


    "Lele will not comfort you, Lele will only comfort and protect Big Gege~"


    Qin An turned his face away, not looking at her.


    After a while, Qin Lele was ready.


    A complex figure appeared on the floor.


    "Dirty the floor of the restaurant, you will pay for it yourself later."


    "Lele will clean up."


    Qin Lele stood up, shaking the flag in his hand.


    "Big trash, don''t talk if you don''t understand, it''s so noisy~"


    A few more veins popped out on the forehead of the elegant and noble young master.


    He must drive this guy out!


    "Auntie, come on, stand here and don''t move~"


    Facing Qin An, Qin Lele can be said to be a storm, but facing Yang Yan, she is cute, caring and sensible, and the double standards are particularly obvious.


    Refused to admit that Qin Lele was his younger sister. Seeing this scene, Qin An was extremely annoyed.


    He couldn''t hold back, took out his mobile phone, and sent a mocking message to his elder brother Qin Ping.


    "I heard you like that little chubby girl? Brother''s aesthetics are too bad."


    Usually he is a proud kitten, a proud bird, and a cutie who likes to show off. When it comes to doing business, the cutie is serious and serious, full of charm.


    But Qin Lele raised the flag and circled around Yang Yan, stepping on the corresponding position with each step.


    The milky voice echoed in the box.


    This voice is full of majesty.


    Qin An''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Looking at Yang Yan standing in the middle, she was surrounded by flying golden streamers, her expression was unprecedentedly peaceful.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Qin An was not impatient at all.


    Qin Lele didn''t either, she circled around Yang Yan and recited it over and over again.


    After a long time, Qin Lele suddenly stopped and raised her hand.


    Almost instantly, countless golden butterflies appeared in the box.


    Qin An couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Qin Lele opened her eyes suddenly, her milky tone was full of majesty.


    "Return!"


    The golden butterfly flew towards Yang Yan.


    When he was about to approach Yang Yan, the jade bracelet on Yang Yan''s wrist burst into light, and the golden butterfly immediately curled up in a corner, not daring to approach.


    The big round eyes narrowed.


    "This emerald is harmful to you, who gave it to Auntie?"


    Yang Yan''s face was pale.


    She lost her memory, and the bracelet given by her adoptive mother prevented her from recovering her memory, and what happened to Qin An, she couldn''t convince herself that the old couple really loved her.


    "Auntie, throw it away!"


    Yang Yan took off the bracelet directly, and threw it out without hesitation.


    The emerald fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    Qin Lele started again, and this time, he returned to his position successfully.


    At that moment, all kinds of past quickly emerged in my mind.


    Whether it''s as naive as she believed in Lei Ye and let this man marry, or how sweetly this man talked after his father died.


    gave birth to Lei Ding and suffered from depression. He was coaxed to go out to relax, was kidnapped, was rescued by the returning Yang family couple, and was taken out of the country.


    Going around, she came back.


    Yang Yan suddenly knelt down, clutching her cheeks and weeping bitterly.


    Qin An pursed his lips.


    After a while, hand over a tissue.


    "thanks."


    Qin An didn''t speak, but turned to look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele looked at him proudly, with his hands on his hips.


    "Is Lele amazing? If you beg for mercy now, maybe Lele can forgive you."


    Qin An: "I beg for mercy only when I have brain problems."


    Qin Le was full of joy.


    "Then don''t look for Lele if you cry at night!"


    "Joke, why would I cry? Only a little trash like you can cry!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he circled around again.


    Being made such a gag, Yang Yan quickly cleared up her mood.


    She asked Qin Lele: "Lele, what''s going on in my situation?"


    "Well, this happens to most people only when they are frightened, and they will be confused."


    "But oh," the round head shook back and forth, "Auntie is still so lucid after losing her memory. If she just lost a piece of memory, then there is only one possibility!"


    Yang Yan covered her heart.


    She vaguely guessed the answer.


    "Someone wants to kill my aunt in exchange for my own survival, because there is still one person missing, so I can only borrow from my aunt first... After success, my aunt and that man will both pass away!"


    Qin An looked at Yang Yan sharply.


    "your mother¡­"


    "She''s not my mother!"


    Yang Yan gritted his teeth.


    "I understand, the rescue from the very beginning was premeditated."


    "By the way, Auntie," Qin Lele suddenly took her hand and stomped her feet in satisfaction, "Because Lele helped Auntie regain her memory, the bad guy who cast the spell will be backlashed, and he will definitely be hurt!"


    Yang Yan: "The person who continued his life..."


    "Well, it must be dying."


    Qin Lele pretended to be helpless and spread his hands.


    "It wasn''t his fate in the first place."


    Abroad, Yang¡¯s house.


    Yang Ming was resting, when he suddenly started vomiting blood, startling Mrs. Yang beside him.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Ming vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his complexion quickly faded.


    Ms. Yang went to check his breath and found that his breath was very weak, so she called someone immediately.


    "Master Lin, what''s going on? My old man..."


    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone was also weak.


    "Someone found back the piece that Yang Yan lost, and there is no way to add it to Mr. Yang temporarily..."


    "How could it be? Where did that girl come from?"


    "There are so many masters in the Emerald Country, and there are not a few people who can crack it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： revenge back

    Chapter 41 Revenge Back


    The man on the other end of the phone had gray hair, a stooped figure, and blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Master Lin''s words are not unreasonable.


    He was hired by the Yang family to propose a solution twenty years ago, and happened to meet a young woman with the same fate as Yang Ming.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find a man with the same fate. After twenty years of delay, I finally found a man with the same fate.


    Unfortunately, at this time, someone was actually investigating Yang Yan''s kidnapping. The Yang family thought it was Yang Yan''s husband, so they asked him to return to the country and deal with Lei Ye calmly, so as not to worry about the future.


    It was near Lei''s house that he met a man.


    White and tender, chubby, with a strength that even he can''t see through.


    In order to test the other party, he attacked one after another, and the man was solved.


    After this incident, Master Lin felt that he was about to retire.


    Having not returned to China for many years, he did not expect that Emerald Country already has a lot of masters, so he should hang around abroad.


    Ms. Yang did not listen to these explanations.


    "Master Lin, don''t forget, we have given you so much money every year for so many years, and introduced so many rich people for you. You have made a lot of money, so you want to run away?"


    Master Lin is aware of the methods of this couple.


    "There is one more chance. Within seven days, if I can use Yanshi''s formation to bring a man and woman with the same fate, I can succeed."


    Mrs. Yang''s no longer young face flashed a haze.


    "Then you arrange it in advance, and within seven days, I will take them there."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Yang immediately contacted the special plane and boarded the plane with her old man.


    Emerald Country, Chu City.


    Yang Yan, Qin Ping, Qin An and Qin Lele gathered together.


    This is the hotel where Yang Yan stayed.


    The atmosphere was originally serious.


    What Qin Ping brought was not only air-conditioning, but also some investigation reports, which were much clearer than what Yang Yan hired to investigate.


    The investigation report clearly showed that Yang Ming and his wife had ulterior motives in taking Yang Yan away, and they even found out Yang Yan''s identity in the Emerald Country.


    They didn''t let her go. They gave Yang Yan a new identity abroad and helped her start a business. For twenty years, she seemed like a qualified parent.


    However, behind Yang Yan''s back, they found a master named Lin.


    "This person was originally in the Emerald Country, but he was expelled after using the ban. Now he has a little reputation abroad."


    Qin Ping''s investigation, Qin Lele''s explanation, everything showed that Yang Ming and his wife were eyeing Yang Yan''s life.


    Qin Ping''s face was ugly.


    "I want to know if they also miss Qin An''s life."


    Yang Yan smiled wryly.


    "I really don''t know, I am also today..."


    "Don''t ask Auntie, Big Gege," Qin Lele shook Qin Ping''s big hand, "you can ask Lele!"


    After what happened yesterday, Qin Ping can barely accept that he actually likes this younger sister very much.


    It is very difficult to face the heart directly.


    But now, Qin An looked at him with a half-smile, Qin Ping was a little embarrassed.


    "Big Gege, why don''t you speak?"


    Qin Lele is dissatisfied.


    Turning his head to look, he found that Qin An was looking at Qin Ping, and was even more dissatisfied.


    "You are not allowed to watch Lele''s big Gege!"


    "He''s my big brother."


    "It''s not yours, it''s Lele''s Big Gege!"


    Qin Lele even eats his second brother''s jealousy.


    Up to now, she has not acknowledged the identity of Qin An''s second brother, and the other party doesn''t like her anyway.


    The two quarreled again.


    Qin Ping hugged Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele hugged his neck skillfully, rubbed it contentedly, and turned her head to show off to Qin An.


    After showing off, she explained, "Just see if the big waste and that scoundrel have the same fate, you will know!"


    The fleshy little hand reached out to Yang Yan.


    "Does Auntie have any recent photos of the villain?"


    Yang Yan really didn''t have any.


    She suddenly recalled that when she was at home, Mrs. Yang thought that Yang Ming was unwell, so she rarely let her get close, and she was not allowed to take away things from the old house.


    "I have got."


    Qin Ping directly asked the secretary to send a photo, and handed the phone to Qin Lele.


    "Look."


    Qin Lele stared at the photo seriously, then looked up at Qin An.


    Stare at the photo, look at Qin An.


    Stare, look.


    After repeating this five times, Qin Lele grinned.


    "The big waste and this person are like oh, ugly."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin An: "..."


    Two people have the same life.


    Few people in the world can have the same fate, so even though that method is a forbidden technique, it is difficult to use it.


    Yang Ming was seriously ill, and he passed away early. He has survived to this day by relying on various calculations, but people have seen the clues.


    "The fate of the three of them is the same. As long as you go to that uninhabited valley and know the process of the forbidden law, anyone can succeed."


    Qin Ping completely sank his face.


    Yang Yan apologized.


    "it''s me¡­"


    Qin Ping: "It has nothing to do with you, I won''t be angry."


    "It''s nothing." Qin An leaned back and raised his legs carelessly, "Anyway, the other party can''t succeed, and he will die soon, so it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Ping and Qin Lele glared at him at the same time.


    Qin Ping: "The Qin family can''t be bullied casually, we must teach them a lesson."


    Qin Lele: "Aren''t you stupid if you don''t fight back when you''re bullied?"


    Qin An: "..."


    He was very upset that the two had such a tacit understanding.


    Qin Ping and Qin Lele reached an agreement.


    Qin Lele showed an innocent smile.


    "Lele heard that the saddest way to make a person is to give him hope and make him despair, Big Gege, shall we try it?"


    Qin Ping: "You mean, to lie to those people, Qin An and Ms. Yang will go to No Man''s Valley, let them go back to the country from thousands of miles, turn around, but tell the city guard directly?"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up.


    "That''s right, Big Gege, you''re so smart, you don''t look like a big waste at all, in fact, he''s not your younger brother, right?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    All in all, a group of people agree.


    In order not to startle the snake, Yang Yan showed off her good acting skills and offered to apologize to Mrs. Yang, saying that she accidentally broke the jade and said strange things to herself when she met a strange person.


    Mrs. Yang was already upset, and she had controlled Yang Yan for many years. She never thought that this weak woman would turn against her.


    She believed it was true, soothed Yang Yan, and urged her to persuade Qin An to endorse the product.


    "I never told you that the child saved me. I plan to come to Emerald Country to thank him specifically. Also, the old man actually proposed to me in Yan City. Where is it located?"


    Everything is arranged in an orderly manner.


    Even if Qin An wasn''t happy, Qin Ping would force him and his manager to make false claims, pretending that on the day of filming, he would really go to No Man''s Valley.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the commercial shooting day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Replace people with paper

    Chapter 42 Replacing people with paper


    The day of commercial shooting.


    Yan City, a town about a kilometer away from No Man''s Valley.


    Qin Ping sat in the main seat with a serious expression.


    His appearance and temperament are excellent.


    Qin An is also there.


    The car that came to pick him up was outside the hotel. His agent, Liu Bei, was worried that he would run away, so he came to arrest him himself.


    The phone keeps ringing, Qin Jianzuo didn''t see it, and was arguing with Qin Lele.


    "What is the little chubby girl here for? Is she here to make a fool of herself?"


    Qin Le looked at him happily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the villain hasn''t been dealt with yet, she would have released her spirit to scare this big waste.


    Big eyes rolled around.


    Qin Lele couldn''t wait to solve this matter. She decided to do it tonight, so she didn''t have to worry that Qin An would be frightened!


    "Big Gege, you asked Lele to help, right?"


    Qin Ping fished him over.


    Qin Lele climbed onto him, hugged his arm domineeringly, and looked at Qin An proudly.


    "If you scold me again, I''ll let Big Gege scold you!"


    Qin An sneered.


    "Only trash will find someone else to do it..."


    "Qin An."


    Qin Ping swept over in displeasure.


    "You have to get down to business, don''t be naive."


    "Who is childish?"


    Peach Blossom eyes narrowed slightly, Qin An stepped on his long legs, walked to the side and sat down.


    "Brother is too eccentric. For this little chubby girl, he actually put me on the line."


    This is completely confusing black and white.


    Qin Ping couldn''t understand.


    "You hate her that much?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin An lowered his face and turned over the old score.


    "I haven''t forgotten what my elder brother said when I was going to pick her up at Qin''s house."


    Qin Ping recalled a little, but couldn''t recall.


    His doubts were not fake, Qin An felt that Qin Lele''s methods of demagoguery were terrifying.


    "You said, you don''t have a younger sister. At that time, I knew that my elder brother and I were in the same camp, and I didn''t recognize the identity of this little fat girl at all."


    Qin Ping didn''t have much impression.


    Although Qin Lele has a bad personality and has failed to learn many things that should be learned, she is smart, cute, protects people, and loves to cause trouble, but she also has the ability to clean up messes.


    How could he be harsh on such a person?


    The chubby hand had grabbed Qin Ping''s cheek presumptuously.


    Looking down, Qin Lele has become a steamed stuffed bun, and her chubby cheeks are more bulging, white and tender, as if it feels good to the touch.


    The finger resting on one side moved uncomfortably.


    "Big Gege, you actually said you don''t have a sister!"


    "That''s not what I said."


    Qin An''s eyes widened, and the temperament of an elegant and noble son disappeared again.


    "What did you say?"


    Under Qin Lele''s aggrieved gaze, Qin Ping did not hesitate to throw the blame away.


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    "Do not believe!"


    Qin Lele''s voice directly broke Qin An''s heart.


    "The big waste must want to destroy the relationship between Lele and Big Gege. Lele is so smart, how could he be fooled?"


    Qin An immediately collapsed.


    These days, even the rigid big brother can tell lies, and the world is almost coming to an end.


    Coincidentally, Yang Yan also called.


    "Lele, I''m ready to go to see her, really I just need to put out the piece of paper you gave me?"


    "Yes," Qin Lele patted his chest proudly knowing that Yang Yan couldn''t see it, "The products produced by Lele are absolutely easy to use! No one can tell!"


    Yang Yan: "I believe in Lele, I will let him go and let him meet those people instead of me."


    Yang Yan hung up the phone.


    Qin Le looked at Qin An proudly.


    "Big Gege won''t let you take risks, I''ve asked Lele for help!"


    As he spoke, Qin Lele took out a small figure cut out of paper from his small satchel.


    It was cut out of colored paper. Don''t look at the clothes with strange colors, but only look at the facial features, which is nine points like Qin An.


    Qin An squinted his eyes.


    This is very interesting.


    But the paper was in the hands of the little milkman, and he didn''t bother to take a closer look.


    Qin Ping picked up the paper, looked at it, and commented, "Very similar."


    "Like it."


    Qin Lele was elated, and suddenly jumped out of Qin Ping''s arms, and ran towards Qin An with a rattling sound.


    Qin An didn''t react, so Qin Lele took advantage of him sitting on the chair, threw himself on his back, and yanked him violently.


    "what!"


    Qin An blankly covered his head, looking at Qin Lele raising a few hairs in his hands in astonishment.


    "God, I accidentally pulled too much."


    Qin Lele sticks out her tongue without apology, and shows a bright and nasty smile at Qin An.


    "Anyway, the big waste has a lot of hair, so pulling out a few more hairs won''t make you bald, right?"


    Qin An sneered.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    Standing up, the tall figure approached Qin Lele, her gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were tinged with coolness, and her tone was gloomy.


    "Fat girl, you are courting death."


    Qin Lele held his head high and narrowed his eyes slightly, showing no sign of retreating.


    "Big waste, you are courting death."


    One tall and one short, confronting each other unscrupulously.


    The situation is imminent.


    Qin Ping coughed lightly, and pointed to the cell phone that kept ringing.


    "If you don''t go downstairs, your agent will rush upstairs to arrest people."


    Qin An glared at Qin Lele fiercely, turned around and returned to his seat, and at the same time thought fiercely in his heart, this matter is over, and Qin Lele should be repaired immediately.


    Qin Lele happily put her hair into the paper. She looked at Qin An from the corner of her eye, and the smile on her face also showed a trace of malice. When this matter is over, she must make this big waste suffer.


    With hair, Qin Lele read a few words, and the paper began to swell, and soon became a seemingly flesh and blood person.


    Qin Ping was amazed.


    "Very similar."


    "Like it~"


    Qin Lele became more and more complacent, and circled around the paper figurine dressed in bright red and green, "Does the paper figurine have the same temperament as the big waste?"


    Qin An, who tried hard to convince himself to calm down for a day, became irritable again.


    How does this guy in red and green look like him?


    "You definitely did it on purpose!"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and asked Qin Ping directly for help.


    "Big Gege, for this paper figurine, Lele spent a whole night cutting out the most similar one. Look at Lele''s hands, they are all swollen."


    Qin Ping glanced, frowned immediately, and looked at Qin An disapprovingly.


    "What do you care about with her?"


    Qin An was going to die of anger.


    Qin Ping stabbed the knife without realizing it.


    "Didn''t you wear similar clothes in the show before?"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An: "Brother, do you want to compare the world''s top designers with this little chubby girl?"


    The general manager of Qin''s Group doesn''t pay attention to matters in the fashion circle.


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    Qin An covered his heart, fell on the back of the chair, and didn''t speak at all.


    Going on, he was afraid that he would not live to repair Qin Lele.


    The paper figurine went downstairs instead of Qin An.


    Qin Ping and Qin Lele stood by the window and looked down.


    After finding out that the paper figurine followed the manager into the car, he was relieved.


    Turning his head to look, he found Qin An standing at another window, looking down pretending not to care.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and smiled.


    Qin An, who was engrossed in watching, came to his senses and gave her a hard look.


    "Don''t think I didn''t notice, you cut the paper man short by more than five centimeters!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Bully the second brother

    Chapter 43 Bullying the Second Brother


    Yang Yan and Qin An are the targets of Yang Ming and his wife.


    Neither Lei Ding nor Qin Ping allowed any accidents to happen.


    Even if they had the initiative, they would not allow these two people to risk their lives. That''s why Qin Lele''s paper-cut figures replaced them.


    Yang Yan''s paper figurine has already set off to meet Mrs. Yang, and Yang Yan was sent to Qin An by Lei Ding.


    Qin Ping set off with Qin Lele and Lei Ding, and asked Yang Yan before leaving.


    "He has a stubborn personality and may speak rudely, please bear with him."


    Yang Yan responded directly.


    Qin Ping said again: "He doesn''t seem to care, but he is actually very curious. He might sneak into the valley of no one. Please watch him."


    Yang Yan responded again.


    Qin An who was demolished originally didn''t care.


    He is an elegant and noble son in the eyes of fans, a young man who is too frivolous in the eyes of many people, and a naughty child who needs discipline in the eyes of his elder brother.


    Which one is him, which one is not him, after all these years, he doesn''t care anymore.


    However, when she turned her head, she saw Qin Lele pulling on the door frame and looking at him with a smile.


    The big eyes were full of ridicule, and when he saw him looking over, he immediately made a face.


    The chubby face with funny expressions is cute and funny.


    But it was him who was laughed at!


    Qin An was impetuous, and the laziness in the past disappeared casually.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! As long as she is not here, I can stay here forever!"


    Qin Lele stepped down.


    "Be careful, Lele will really let you live forever..."


    Before finishing the rest, she was brought up by Qin Ping.


    Both of them are very skilled, hugging each other, hugging each other, and the siblings just left carelessly.


    Qin An who witnessed all this: "..."


    Yang Yan hesitated to speak, but in the end his emotional intelligence won, and he walked silently to a place near the door and sat down.


    Qin Lele and the three set off.


    On the way, Lei Ding was worried.


    "This is their last chance, that Master Lin will also come, won''t he see through Lele''s plan?"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and crossed her arms, feeling very unhappy.


    She complained to the system.


    "Why does everyone doubt Lele''s strength? Lele is so powerful!"


    ¡¾System: They don''t appreciate you, but I appreciate you. ¡¿


    "Hello Xiaotongtong, Lele likes you~"


    ¡¾System: Can Lele work more and play less in the future? ¡¿


    His big eyes rolled around, and he stopped answering.


    After such an interruption, Qin Lele forgot to answer Lei Ding.


    Qin Ping squinted at Lei Ding.


    He was so imposing that Lei Ding shrank his neck immediately, not daring to speak.


    Qin Ping''s mood has improved a lot, just like this, he still wants to be Qin Lele''s brother, where does he have the courage?


    "Lele makes a little move," a cold voice sounded in the carriage, "Yang Ming is dying, and Master Lin is facing backlash. Can''t you tell who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Lei Ding was on the road this time, and immediately clapped his hands as a seal, feeling extremely excited.


    "Lele is the best!"


    Qin Lele immediately held her head high, proudly turning her head.


    "Now I know that Lele is very good? I don''t know."


    Lei Ding could only please Qin Lele bitterly.


    No Man''s Valley.


    Ms. Yang and others have already arrived.


    Hurriedly returning home and making arrangements, Mrs. Yang was already unable to do what she wanted. Many things can only be handled by people who don''t know the secrets.


    There is grassland in No Man''s Valley, but it is not lush, the wind is strong, and some animals can be seen occasionally, so it is not very desolate.


    However, there is an ancient array hidden in such a place, and anyone who knows this forbidden technique can use this array.


    Master Lin has set up the venue and came back to report to Mrs. Yang.


    "Now you can put Mr. Yang in the formation."


    After Mrs. Yang was dissatisfied with Master Lin and wanted to retire, she was good at settling accounts after autumn, so her attitude was not bad.


    "Are you sure the secret passage under the formation is safe?"


    Master Lin is younger than Mrs. Yang, but with gray hair, he looks older.


    He was a little arrogant, and he had earned enough money. When he heard this, his expression was cold, "You can go down and have a look."


    Mrs. Yang: "You!"


    Mrs. Yang held back.


    She asked people to go down to check, and found that the secret passage under the altar was ventilated, so she asked people to move Yang Ming down.


    Traveling long distances, Yang Ming is not far from death.


    Mrs. Yang wants to leave a few people to take care of him.


    "Only two people on the altar and one person off the altar will be able to succeed. You should understand what I mean."


    Thinking that there are all her own people around, there will be no accidents, so Mrs. Yang asked everyone else to leave.


    The altar has been disguised as a place for commercial shooting.


    Every minute and every second is suffering, Mrs. Yang contacted the secretary.


    "Are you sure Yang Yan has already left?"


    Secretary: "Yes, Mr. Yang and I are in the car now."


    After all, he was guilty. When the secretary answered the phone, he deliberately covered the receiver and carefully looked at Yang Yan in the back row.


    ''Yang Yan'' smiled and looked straight ahead.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''Yang Yan'' arrived first, and ''Qin An'' and her manager Liu Bei arrived later.


    Getting off the car, Liu Bei apologized to several people.


    Mrs. Yang: "It''s okay, it''s not in the way."


    Knowing that Mrs. Yang is also famous abroad, and that Yang Yan is the president of Dingfeng, Liu Bei intends to make friends with her. She wanted to make some polite remarks, but she saw that Mrs. Yang directly asked them to drive them away.


    "The content of this shooting needs to be kept secret, please wait nearby."


    Liu Bei didn''t think much, and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, she also warned Qin An.


    "Ancestor, don''t make trouble this time, President Wang and the others will be dissatisfied."


    Usually, if she used the company''s top management to suppress Qin An, Qin An would definitely sneer at her and deliberately confront her. This time, Qin An, whose taste in red and green has rapidly declined, actually smiled at her.


    Liu Bei was terrified.


    "You don''t really want to make trouble, do you?"


    Qin An shook his head and continued to smile.


    Liu Bei rubbed her arms, feeling that something was wrong, but Mrs. Yang was urging her, so she could only leave in a hurry.


    After leaving the shooting location, Liu Bei looked down at the shoes.


    "I usually wear shoes of this height, why can I reach his nose today?"


    Commercial shooting officially started.


    The preparations were rushed this time, the shooting location was simple, and there were not many filming crews, and they were not allowed to approach the main venue, everything seemed crude.


    ''Qin An'' didn''t care about it, changed his clothes cooperatively, and walked up to the altar.


    After a while, Mrs. Yang ordered ''Yang Yan'', "I just had a new inspiration, you go up and have a ride with him."


    Several staff members looked at each other and did not dare to stop.


    ''Yang Yan'' also stepped onto the altar.


    Ms. Yang looked agitated and short of breath.


    In the dark, the master set up a small altar.


    Work hard.


    Looking at the two people on the altar, they are still swaying according to the staff''s request, and there is nothing unusual.


    Master Lin was startled.


    "How could this be? Did it fail?"


    "Yes, it''s invalid."


    A soft voice came from behind.


    "Your life is about to die~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Satisfactory solution

    Chapter 44 Satisfactory Solution


    Somewhere in No Man''s Valley.


    Master Lin fled frantically.


    He is not young anymore, and his body is not as good as before. Now he is out of breath after running for a while.


    There was a wolf howling behind him.


    Looking back, the giant wolf showed its sharp claws and rushed towards it.


    "what!"


    Onlookers only saw Master Lin slumped on the ground, looking extremely frightened.


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "I didn''t kill you!"


    "If you want to blame, I blame you for being so lucky that you are missed! Ahhh!"


    The screams were so shrill that Lei Ding''s goosebumps got up.


    He rubbed his arms, his face full of relief.


    "Although I can''t understand what he is afraid of, he is not a good person, and he deserves it."


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele patted him with satisfaction.


    Qin Ping glanced at it from the corner of his eye, noticed this, and immediately picked him up, completely forgetting that it was he who wanted to pay attention to his image and put Qin Lele on the ground just now.


    Qin Lele hugged Big Ge Ge''s neck happily, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes.


    "He did a lot of bad things and harmed many people. That giant wolf will let him see those people he killed."


    Lei Ding imagined it.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    "I have investigated this person, he looks much older than his actual age, his hair is gray, and his body organs are weakening rapidly. Is it because he has done a lot of bad things?"


    "Doing bad things is only part of the reason," Qin Lele explained patiently and softly when facing the big Gege he likes, "God sometimes sleeps, and he won''t bring someone in advance just because he does too many bad things." Let him go."


    Lei Ding hurriedly asked: "Why?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t even look at it, but looks straight at Big Gege, smiling.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    "why?"


    Qin Lele smiled and explained happily.


    Lei Ding: My heart hurts.


    Qin Lele: "Many things the master does are spying on fate, or changing fate, it will shorten life~"


    The hand holding Qin Lele was violently exerted.


    Qin Ping''s expression turned ugly.


    "You too?"


    "Well, maybe." Qin Lele deliberately waited until Qin Ping''s face turned ugly, and then slowly explained, "So, every time Lele solves troubles for others, he will donate half of the money, so that those lifespans can be bought back. La!"


    In order to brag about how powerful and sensible she is, Qin Lele even learned it without a teacher, and pointed at Master Lin who was in a panic under the attack of the giant wolf.


    "He saw that he had fallen into the money, and he was reluctant to donate a penny to others. No wonder it became like this, he deserved it!"


    Qin Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little uneasy.


    He knows too little about this business, and his sister is so talented that he can''t see the problem.


    But Lu Ruixia died not long ago, and the Lu family''s conspiracy was completely exposed. After receiving his father''s instruction, he has been suppressing the Lu family''s property during this period.


    This master Lin who works for the rich is directly aging for decades.


    Two to one, Qin Ping suspects that Qin Lele will have similar encounters in the future.


    During the exchange between the three of them, Master Lin was so frightened that he passed out.


    Qin Ping didn''t wait any longer, and with a wave of his hand, the bodyguards he brought stepped forward to restrain him.


    Soon, news came from the altar. After Master Lin stopped, the filming went smoothly. Mrs. Yang was not happy, and rushed to the altar like a madman.


    At this moment, the altar collapsed, and Mrs. Yang fell directly, hitting Yang Ming on the body.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "Isn''t Yang Ming dying?"


    Bodyguard: "Yes, with such a smash, Yang Ming died on the spot, and Mrs. Yang also passed out directly."


    Because they were worried about causing suspicion by interfering, the bodyguard came back directly to report the news after making sure that someone called the city guards.


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "return."


    The two paper figurines gradually became smaller and flew back.


    One is wearing a plain dress with a serene smile, the other is wearing red and green, her eyebrows are flying to the sky.


    Qin Ping: "They found that the paper figurine is missing, wouldn''t they be suspicious?"


    "Suspect what?"


    Qin Lele showed a sly smile.


    "Today, Big Waste and Auntie didn''t come to No Man''s Valley at all, did they?"


    Lei Ding suddenly realized: "In this way, my mother doesn''t have to explain?"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up.


    Seeing Qin Ping frowning, Qin Lele stretched out his little hand to smooth it out for him.


    "Don''t worry, there are no big wastes and aunts in the surveillance, no one will doubt it. Anyone who has seen the paper figurine today will forget it."


    After speaking, the young man burned the paper without leaving any trace.


    Clapping her little hands, Qin Lele was very excited, "This way, this matter will be solved perfectly! Lele is going back to have dinner!"


    ¡¾System: Instead of going home for dinner, let''s go home and fix people. ¡¿


    Qin Lele writhed in Qin Ping''s arms, refusing to admit it.


    She wouldn''t be so narrow-minded!


    Actually, this matter still needs to be finished.


    Qin Ping doesn''t intend to tell Qin Lewa how to finish the operation. Qin Lele put in a lot of effort to save Qin An in disguise, which is already a great contribution.


    "Okay, go home and have dinner."


    "Okay, Lele really likes Big Gege!"


    Mother''s safety is no longer a problem, and the big revenge has to be avenged, Lei Ding is also relieved.


    Hearing this, she immediately leaned forward with a shy face, and asked expectantly, "Does Lele like Brother Lei Ding?"


    Big eyes rolled around.


    Lei Ding felt wronged.


    "You said you liked me before?"


    The big eyes looked up cautiously.


    Sure enough, Big Gege got angry, it was terrible.


    "Lele didn''t, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Lei Ding: "Obviously there is, just a few days ago, you..."


    Qin Lele slapped him on the arm, and said angrily, "Did Lele tell you, Lele... Hey, Leiding Gege, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face deformed?"


    Lei Ding was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak.


    He clutched his red arm, looking at the little baby in disbelief.


    Why is Qin Lele so strong?


    Qin Ping didn''t even look at Lei Ding, hugged his sister, and strode forward with a cold tone.


    "He''s exercising his facial muscles, don''t worry about it."


    "Oh, so that''s the case," Qin Lele waved to Lei Ding with a smile on Da Ge Ge''s shoulder, "Then Lei Ding, Ge Ge, continue to exercise~"


    Lei Ding: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： sing disco

    Chapter 45 Singing and dancing


    The No Man''s Valley incident ended quickly.


    The final outcome was that Yang Ming''s death was judged to be an accident, and the crazy Mrs. Yang was sent to a mental hospital, and the rest of the people could handle it according to the situation.


    Dingfeng was originally founded by Yang Yan, and Yang Ming and his wife only provided help, and she was the legal representative.


    After this incident, Yang Yan cleaned up the internal affairs, made sure that the top executives left behind were all his own people, and began to prepare to move the company''s focus to China, and he would spend the rest of his life with his son.


    As for Lei Ye, after he was tampered with by Master Lin, he finally woke up, but there were countless lawsuits waiting for him.


    Deliberately murdered Mr. Yang, deliberately murdered his wife, abused his own son, maliciously competed in business, and so on.


    With Qin Ping''s help, these lawsuits ended quickly, Lei Ye was sent in, and his current wife also went in as an accomplice.


    The illegitimate son Lei Guang deliberately drove into Lei Ding, and after being sued, he also went in.


    Master Yang''s family property returned to Yang Yan''s hands again.


    But these are things for later.


    On the day the matter was resolved, Qin Lele was so happy that he ate three big chicken legs.


    There are only three people at the dining table, including her eldest brother and second brother.


    Qin Ping is used to having dinner with Qin Lele, and he doesn''t move like a mountain. Even if Qin Lele would make comments while eating, he could calmly agree with him.


    "This is really super delicious~"


    "Ok."


    "Digger, do you want to try it too?"


    "Need not."


    "Did Ge Ge dislike Lele?"


    "No, I will eat."


    Qin An: "..."


    A complicated look flashed in her peach blossom eyes, but a cold smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    "Brother, I remember that you used to strictly observe not talking when eating or sleeping."


    Before Qin Ping could explain, Qin Lele looked at him angrily.


    "The big waste is really useless, I haven''t eaten a small bowl of rice until now, it''s useless~"


    Blue veins jumping.


    Qin An found that, except for the first confrontation, he had the upper hand, and every subsequent confrontation, thanks to Qin Ping''s help, the little fat girl won.


    Can''t bear it.


    "I want to keep in shape all the time. I don''t look like you, round and chubby. I eat three bowls a meal. I don''t know. I thought you had never eaten in your previous life!"


    Qin Lele''s bun face swelled.


    Heiliang''s eyeballs rolled several times, as clever as she was looking for help.


    Qin Ping was unmoved.


    A big devil, a little devil, he doesn''t interfere.


    Big eyes rolled a few more times, Qin Lele put down his chopsticks, lowered his head, and said aggrievedly, "When Lele is in Qingshui Temple, if she doesn''t behave well, Master won''t let Lele eat."


    Sitting there, Mr. Qin glanced at Qin Lele from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Lele shook her shoulders.


    "Lele often has nothing to eat."


    ¡¾System: But, Lele, what you said about having no food means that every time you make a mistake, no extra meals are allowed except three meals a day. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Then every time Li makes a mistake, he will eat three meals a day much more than usual, otherwise he won''t gain weight... Ahem, so cute. ¡¿


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes slightly, but did not attack on the spot.


    Another big chicken leg was caught in Qin Lele''s bowl.


    When Qin Lele raised his head, Qin Ping had already looked away.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, very good."


    The big eyes smiled into crescent moons again.


    "Well, Lele thinks so too, Big Gege, you are so kind to Lele!"


    Qin An was so angry that he almost had a myocardial infarction.


    He is matter-of-fact.


    "Brother, isn''t the point that she often makes mistakes? Do you still add food to her?"


    Qin Ping coldly glanced at the food at Qin An''s table.


    "You eat too little, you have to learn from him."


    This big brother has gone crazy.


    Qin An stopped eating and went back to his room.


    When he was about to leave the restaurant, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back. Looking back, he saw that the elder brother and the little chubby girl were eating, and no one was looking at him.


    "Illusion."


    The murmur quickly fades away.


    At night, Qin An, who exhausted too much energy fighting wits and courage with Qin Lele, quickly fell asleep.


    About an hour later, Qin An heard singing in his sleep.


    The tone is like a tire running over gravel, the sound is high-pitched and thin, that''s fine, it''s out of tune.


    Qin An couldn''t bear it.


    He entered the entertainment industry because of his appearance when he was a child, and later skipped a grade to study music. He is a professional actor and singer, and the physical and digital sales of albums have always been among the best.


    Some popular niches may have fake data, but his data are all real.


    Someone sang in front of professional singers and sang out of tune.


    Qin An was so angry that he woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he met the other pair of eyes.


    It was a girl in a white dress, lying on the ceiling, staring at him.


    Qin An: "..."


    Almost out of breath.


    The ugly singers kept coming, Qin An sat up slowly, and turned his head to look.


    Okay, a bunch of strange-looking people are singing in his room.


    One sings worse than the other.


    Forget it, they still have a desire to express themselves, insisting on using a water bottle as a microphone.


    Qin An''s face turned from white to green.


    He should have been afraid, but after experiencing the magic sound filling his ears, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Shut up!"


    A group of spirits shut up and stared at him with rounded eyes.


    A spirit because of this action, a round object fell out of the eye socket, rolled a few times on the ground, and rolled to Qin An''s slippers.


    Qin An: "..."


    Peach blossom eyes fixed on the round object without blinking.


    Na Ling was a little apprehensive, approached on tiptoe, and asked in a low voice, "I didn''t mean it, I''ll pick it up right away."


    He stretched out his hand with half of his bones exposed, quickly picked up the round object, wiped it on his clothes, and stuffed it back into his eye socket.


    Qin An: "..."


    Just when Qin An didn''t know whether it was fear or anger, the girl in white who was lying on the ceiling fell to the ground and snapped her fingers.


    "What are you waiting for? The night is so short, so hurry up and play!"


    Several spirits immediately began to sing a super ugly song, the girl took the lead, started shaking her head, bouncing around.


    She was really shaking her head, shaking her head in a way that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Soon, a round object rolled to the side of the bed.


    The girl was not afraid at all, she walked over carelessly, picked it up, met Qin An''s shocked expression, and said with disgust, "I thought he was a handsome guy, but that''s all, not as handsome as the idol I like."


    Qin An: "..."


    If everything is true, it will be clear at a glance who is making small moves.


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu cute cub is four and a half years old, 17 brothers dote on me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live variety shows with the baby, the opening pet, family healing, relaxed and non-abuse, interested You can take a look at the cute ones~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： was found

    Chapter 46 is found


    Late at night.


    The Qin family villa was very quiet. Except for the perpetrator and the victim, no one could have guessed that a group of spirits were singing and dancing in a certain room.


    Several elderly spirits waved their hands.


    "Everyone follow me and get high!"


    "With so much time, it would be a pity if we don''t take the opportunity to enjoy ourselves!"


    "Yes, hurry up and sing along with me..."


    ugly.


    Noisy.


    Oddly shaped.


    Qin An sat on the bed, his whole figure was like a sculpture, and he looked at Ling, who was singing and dancing, without blinking.


    The girl in white came over again.


    She put her head back with great effort, and looked at Qin An curiously.


    "Hey, are you scared or out of your mind?"


    The cold breath continued to come.


    The nails sank into the palm, and the pain reminded Qin An that he didn''t have to think about it anymore.


    With a slap, Ling opened, who kept approaching. With a cold face, Qin An walked barefoot to the door, and pulled it open vigorously.


    Qin Lele, who was lying on the door and eavesdropping, quickly ran to the side.


    Qin Lele is usually very fast, but this time she completely underestimated Qin An''s reaction.


    With one step of his long legs, Qin An lifted Qin Lele up with one hand.


    Qin Lele deliberately only gave him a back view, and said in a pitiful voice, "Lele is so sleepy, Lele wants to sleep."


    "Ah."


    The sneer made Qin Lele shiver.


    Soon, she reacted.


    I am capable, so what are you afraid of?


    After completing Yang Yan''s commission, her skill of rejuvenation was directly upgraded to level 10, and the skill of Kung Fu King is level 100. She also has a resort and other properties.


    Is Qin An better than himself?


    Can''t beat it!


    Qin Lele was proud of herself, and turned around on her own initiative, with her hands crossed over her chest, triumphant.


    "Hmph, if you don''t put Lele down, Lele will do even more excessive things~"


    The passionate peach blossom eyes are almost bursting into flames.


    "Excessive? So you know what you are doing is excessive."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "That''s because the big trash did too much to Lele first."


    Qin Lele made an exaggerated movement.


    She clutched her heart and leaned back on purpose.


    Thinking that she was really going to fall, Qin An directly put Qin Lele on the ground.


    When she landed safely, Qin Lele was a little dazed.


    She communicates with the system.


    "The big trash doesn''t seem so bad."


    ¡¾System: You are not bad. Although you released spirits to scare him, I know you have ordered these spirits not to hurt him. ¡¿


    "Hmph, Lele is kind, of course he won''t hurt anyone casually, it''s definitely not because he is Lele''s second brother in name!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Qin An looked down at Qin Lele from above.


    "Guess, I let my brother see this scene, what will he do?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "You are not allowed to tell him!"


    "Heh, worried that big brother knows you are a bad guy?"


    Qin An made a gesture and knocked on Qin Ping''s door.


    "Then let him see, you are..."


    Qin Lele rushed over and hugged his thigh.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Joke, you think you can..."


    Qin An tried to pull the leg out, but failed.


    Tried again, but still failed.


    His horrified eyes fell on Qin Lele''s chubby body.


    Is this guy so strong?


    While hugging Qin An''s thigh, Qin Lele cleverly told Lingdu to roll away.


    "Hurry up, don''t be discovered by Big Ge Ge, or Lele will make you look good!"


    Everyone fled immediately.


    If they can be caught, it means that they can''t beat this Qin Lele together.


    When an old spirit left, he shook his head and sighed, "This world is too unfair to us. She can beat the old man. Alas, the spirit can''t survive."


    Qin An: "..."


    He wanted to complain, but held back.


    As soon as ??ling left, Qin Lele let go.


    She put her hands behind her back, raised her head and raised her chest, proudly circling around Qin An.


    "You go, you go to Big Gege to complain, see if Big Gege will believe you."


    "Little villain."


    "Then you are a big bad guy!"


    The two quarreled.


    ¡¾System: Strange, he really doesn''t seem to be afraid, and he can still quarrel with you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele also found it miraculous. She also observed Qin An carefully, and found that there was nothing unusual about Qin An other than his pale face. She even admired Qin An a little bit.


    "This big waste doesn''t seem to be that waste."


    ¡¾System: Lele, are you starting to appreciate him? ¡¿


    "No, Lele hates him!"


    Qin Lele is very determined.


    "The Ergege in Lele''s fantasy is definitely not like this!"


    The system understands that the host still wants the second brother, but the second brother is frivolous and sloppy, which makes the host dissatisfied.


    In a place Qin Lele couldn''t see, Qin An''s back was wet.


    He pretended to be calm, which made Qin Lele furious, but in fact, his three views were refreshed.


    Braun Hi Song Bong Disco.


    This world is so ''wonderful''.


    The two continued to quarrel.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Ping''s door was opened.


    The two looked over and were startled.


    I saw their eldest brother standing at the door with a dark face, his eyes were like two swords, and he swept directly at the two of them.


    "It''s fun to fight without sleeping at night, isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s not fun at all!"


    Qin Lele tried to sneak back into the room, but Qin An grabbed her by the collar.


    "Don''t try to run."


    Qin An shook Qin Lele, and looked at Qin Ping with a half-smile.


    "Brother should have heard everything clearly."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    She was like a cat, she just exploded.


    "What did you hear? Isn''t Big Gege sleeping all the time?"


    Qin An shook the phone.


    "You are allowed to count me, I can''t count you?"


    Before he went out, he sent a message to his elder brother.


    Of course, I didn''t expect my eldest brother to really wake up, but as long as he wakes up and hears Qin Lele''s words, he should realize Qin Lele''s weirdness, right?


    Qin Lele was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    She anxiously explained to Qin Ping.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele is just taking revenge on him a little bit, really just a little bit."


    "It''s because he always calls Lele a chubby girl and a waste. Lele''s little heart has been hurt. If she doesn''t take revenge, her heart will get sick!"


    Qin Ping: This is the first time he has heard someone talk about revenge so rationally.


    "A proper counterattack is fine, let the spirit dance, it''s too much."


    Both ears are about to droop down.


    Qin Lele broke free from Qin An''s grasp pitifully, stood on the ground, walked towards Qin Ping slowly, hugged his thigh, her big round eyes were shining.


    "Big Gege, Lele knows he''s wrong, don''t dislike Lele, okay?"


    Qin Ping''s heart softened immediately.


    Qin Lele''s character is very popular with Qingshui''s audience, otherwise he wouldn''t be so ostentatious. The second brother has gone too far.


    "This is not an example."


    "Okay, Lele likes Da Gege~ Compassionate~"


    Qin An couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother, are you serious? Let''s leave this matter alone?"


    Qin Ping was unmoved.


    "What do you care about with her?"


    Qin An: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Visit Mama

    Chapter 47 Visiting Ma Ma


    The next day, Qin Lele got up early in the morning, skillfully dressed herself with her chubby little hands, and put on the most beautiful little skirt.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Qin Ping, who had been quarreled all night by the siblings, turned over on the bed.


    He has been a workaholic for several years and has not had much rest.


    After Qin Lele came back, he would make things for him to soothe his nerves every day, and he had a good night''s sleep several times after a long absence.


    Last night, the quarrel between Qin An and his sister gave him a splitting headache and insomnia again.


    It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t enjoyed a good night¡¯s sleep. After enjoying it, you¡¯ll be in a bad mood if you¡¯re disturbed again.


    Opening the door angrily, without seeing clearly who was standing outside, Qin Ping said in a cold voice, "What''s the noise so early in the morning?"


    No one in sight.


    Qin Ping was stunned.


    "Big Gege, Lele is here~"


    Qin Ping lowered his head and saw his sister.


    "Sorry, I didn''t wake up."


    "It''s okay~ Lele doesn''t mind at all~"


    If Qin An spoke like this, Qin Lele would definitely retaliate, but if it was Da Gege, Qin Lele would still be a little happy.


    She secretly communicated with the system.


    "Big Gorg never said sorry before."


    ¡¾System: I wouldn''t say something so down-to-earth about being noisy early in the morning. ¡¿


    The system can see that Qin Ping is changing from a cold general manager to a young man in line with his age.


    Young people will also be confused, depressed and sad, and will have a small temper, instead of wrapping themselves in layers of cold and hard shells, he can''t get out, and others can''t get in.


    Qin Lele said it was okay, but Qin Ping felt a little guilty.


    He felt that he was very strange recently, his temper had deteriorated a lot, and he was not calm enough, but the secretary and the housekeeper did not remind him, but occasionally looked at him with a strange smile.


    "What can you do with me?"


    Before yelling at Qin Lele, Qin Lele was not angry, but now Qin Lele turned around in front of Qin Ping a few times, and raised her little white skirt. Big Ge Ge didn''t respond, but Qin Lele was unhappy.


    "Big Gege, what do you think of Lele today?"


    Qin Ping sized her up and gave her an answer.


    "as usual."


    Qin Lele is full of anger, her cheeks are like two buns.


    hungry.


    Qin Ping squatted down, looked at her at the same level, and poked Baozi''s face with his slender fingers. Sure enough, it was still such a Q bomb.


    "Cute as always."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    Even the system was surprised.


    ¡¾System: Did he take the wrong medicine? ¡¿


    Finding that Qin Lele was about to get angry, the system took care of it in time.


    ¡¾System: What nonsense are you talking about? You are just lovely. ¡¿


    Qin Lele couldn''t help pinching Qin Ping''s cheek.


    "Big Gege, what happened to you today?"


    "Ahem."


    Qin Ping coughed a few times, his ears were stained a little red.


    Qin Lele was immediately happy, and it didn''t matter at all that Ge Ge didn''t notice that she was dressed beautifully.


    "Is Da Ge Ge very busy today? Can you go somewhere with Lele?"


    The general manager of Qin Group is of course very busy, he is busy all the time.


    After several years in the group, he hasn''t taken much vacation. In principle, he has accumulated a lot of vacations.


    When the secretary received a call from Qin Ping, she was still stunned.


    "You, you want to take a vacation?"


    A cold voice came.


    "No? I''ve saved up a lot of vacation time."


    "Okay, of course, I''ll push back some itineraries for you right away!"


    Hanging up the phone tremblingly, the secretary muttered, "The sun is really coming out from the west, and President Qin wants to take a vacation?"


    The driver Gao Kai drove the two of them out of the city center, then out of Chu City, to the next city.


    Qin Ping sat in the back row with a straight eye, but there was always Qin Lele who wanted to destroy his image, pulling his clothes for a while, poking his face for a while, treating him like a big toy.


    Occasionally seeing this scene through the rearview mirror, the driver was terrified, for fear that the young master would scold the young lady in a fit of anger, and even throw the young lady out of the car.


    Nothing happens.


    At most, the young master will let the young lady do well occasionally.


    Gao Kai wiped off his sweat, thinking, the sun really came out from the west.


    The road in front of him gradually became familiar, and Qin Ping''s doubts gradually deepened.


    "Where the **** are you going?"


    Looking down at her sister, she found that she was holding a bouquet of carnations.


    Carnations?


    His eyes flickered.


    He remembered very clearly that there was a nursing home between the two cities.


    "You will know when you arrive at Big Gege."


    Qin Lele moved her body uncomfortably.


    She has always been lawless. When she was in Qingshuiguan, she was the little ancestor who was held in the palm of everyone''s hands. When she arrived at Qin''s house, she was at a disadvantage at first. In less than a month, she easily gained a big Gege who really loved her.


    Facing several elder brothers, or the father and grandmother who sent her to Qingshui Temple, the little ancestor can be lawless, but when it comes to the mother who would rather be sick to give birth to her, the little ancestor is discouraged.


    If there is a tail, the tail will definitely be curled up pitifully, only the tip of the tail is slightly erected, trying to test it.


    Qin Ping: "Are you going to see your mother?"


    Qin Lele immediately started blowing hair like a frightened cat.


    She waved the carnation in her hand, "This, this is what Lele decided a long time ago!"


    Qin Lele felt guilty for the first time.


    "Lele said that if there is a way to save Mama, Lele will definitely save her life!"


    Having said that, Qin Lele''s uneasiness is still evident.


    She once heard that it was her father and grandma who insisted on sending her to the Taoist temple, and she was resigned to fate, after all, she was very weak at that time.


    My mother tried to fight but failed, and later she was bedridden, even if she wanted to help, she couldn''t.


    Qin Lele said that Ma Ma never went to see her, nor did she try to pick her up, nor did she call or care about her. In her heart, she always cared about Ma Ma.


    Big palms fell, pressed Qin Lele''s head, and rubbed it.


    Qin Lele was startled, and looked up with big eyes, unable to see Qin Ping''s expression at the moment.


    "Don''t force yourself, my mother said, she doesn''t regret it."


    He resented Qin Lele, but he also respected his mother''s choice.


    Qin Lele''s eyes were red instantly, she turned her head away, stared at the scenery outside the window, and said angrily, "Lele is very powerful, Lele will definitely succeed!"


    Qin Ping: "Yes."


    He can only answer this way, even if Qin Lele has some skills, he has shown a few tricks in the past, but he doesn''t hold out hope.


    Qin Lele has this heart to make him feel better. At least he accepts his sister''s decision, which is not wrong.


    For the rest of the journey, Qin Lele pouted and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the car became strange.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be sad, your magic hand rejuvenation skill has reached level ten, which is enough to heal people with serious illnesses. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought of something, and his eyes rolled around.


    "Little Tongtong, how does Lele remember that you said yesterday that Lele is fat?"


    ¡¾System: No, you heard it wrong. ¡¿


    "No, no, no, Lele''s ears are very sensitive. Lele heard it right. You said that Lele is fat. Lele is sad. Lele doesn''t want to work anymore."


    ¡¾System: You are doing this trick again. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is a typical person who shines brightly when given a little sunshine.


    "Little everything, should you make up for Lele? For example, the ability to rejuvenate the master to level 15?"


    The system does not speak.


    Qin Lele reluctantly: "Let''s go to level 14, no less."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： for numb treatment

    Chapter 48 is the treatment of anesthesia


    Until arriving at the nursing home, Qin Lele and the system couldn''t agree.


    One is proud of being favored and is very good at taking advantage of every mistake of the system, and the other does not want to encourage the host''s arrogance.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    The building of the nursing home appeared in front of my eyes.


    Flowers and trees surrounded the huge sanatorium. Standing on the tree-lined avenue, all you could hear were crisp birdsong.


    This is an environment that is difficult to have in big cities today. The air is fresh, the environment is quiet, and you can be in nature.


    Qin Ping has been here many times, he is familiar with the way, and walks forward with long legs.


    Walking a few meters away, I found no one. Looking back, I found my sister holding a carnation, refusing to move.


    "If you try harder, the flowers will wilt."


    Qin Lele hastened to relax a little.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay, these flowers are too fragile, it''s not Lele''s fault."


    "Well, it wasn''t your fault."


    Qin Ping turned back, bent down, and took Qin Lele''s hand, "Let''s go, at this time, mother should be painting."


    "draw?"


    Qin Lele''s attention was immediately drawn away.


    "Can Ma Ma know how to draw? I don''t even know."


    "She is a painter, very talented, and very famous before she got sick." Qin Ping took Qin Lele to the depths of the nursing home. "I haven''t painted much in the past few years. If I can get up, I will have a little interest and know how to paint." I made a few strokes, but there are not many works.¡±


    He knew these things through the eloquence of the staff.


    Every time I came to visit, my mother was bedridden, and he couldn''t make it to the few times when she was still healthy.


    I heard that my mother drew a painting, which I painted on and off for several years, but I didn''t finish it, and I didn''t let them see it.


    This year, mother was able to get up and go to the lake to paint more times. They all thought that the situation was getting better. However, after the physical examination, the doctor told them that maybe mother would not survive the New Year.


    The so-called good condition is a kind of slow flashback, a kind of determination to leave the last painting when the time of death is approaching.


    Qin Lele struggled to keep up with Big Gege''s pace, and suddenly felt a pain in her hand, looked over in surprise, and found that her elder brother was holding her hand tightly, and then looked at her face.


    Brother''s stern expression contained a hint of sadness.


    He tried to hide, but couldn''t.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    She made up her mind in her heart that no matter what Ma Ma did to her, she would cure her.


    Not only to repay the kindness of giving birth to her, but also for the elder brother.


    Brother must like Ma Ma very much, that''s why he treated her so badly at first because of Ma Ma.


    Ye Ru is painting.


    This is the lakeside of the nursing home. The lake is sparkling, and occasionally a few white gulls pass by. There are green weeping willows on the shore, and there are blooming flowers nearby, intertwined in color.


    Everywhere is alive, but her life is dying.


    As early as many years ago, Ye Ru accepted this result.


    She just wants to finish this painting before her life ends.


    After only two strokes, I couldn''t help coughing.


    "Ahem."


    Take off the handkerchief that covers the mouth and nose, and look down, there are spots of blood all over.


    Ye Ru, who was as beautiful as a flower, peeked at the caretaker not far away, carefully hid the handkerchief, replaced it with a new one, and prepared to continue painting.


    Her expression is very agile, she doesn''t look like a dying person at all.


    There are footsteps gradually approaching.


    Ye Ru, whose hearing had begun to become dull, didn''t hear this voice, and couldn''t tell who it was.


    It''s just that, as if telepathically, the paintbrush that was well held in his hand suddenly dropped.


    Heart palpitations.


    Ye Ru turned around.


    Two people came at the end of the path.


    Tall and serious is her elder son.


    She owes this child a lot, but this child is the most diligent in running the nursing home.


    The one who followed the eldest son awkwardly was a girl.


    Round, chubby, with big watery eyes, small nose, chubby cheeks, small hands and short legs, like dumplings, very cute.


    She has never seen this child.


    She clearly realized that this child was her daughter Qin Lele.


    In the past years, worried about her mood swings, and because of some things, her husband never let her visit Qin Lele, nor did she see her daughter''s photos and videos.


    "Ahem."


    Ye Ru immediately coughed, and was caught off guard for a moment, blood oozing from her palm and dripping onto her white skirt.


    "Mother!"


    Qin Ping stepped forward quickly, and immediately supported Ye Ru.


    He didn''t dare to use too much force, and there was obvious panic and fear on his face.


    "Mother!"


    The caretaker ran over quickly.


    Qin Lele also ran over, holding the carnation tightly, her big eyes were instantly watery.


    "Mama, what''s wrong with you, Mama?"


    Ye Ru patted her son''s hand away and smiled at Qin Lele.


    "Come here, let mom take a good look at you."


    Qin Lele ran over and lay on her lap, "Ma Ma, you are Lele''s Ma Ma!"


    Patting Qin Lele''s head with trembling hands.


    "very nice."


    Ye Ru burst into tears.


    "It''s great to see that you are so healthy, and my mother..."


    "Mother!"


    "Mommy!"


    The doctor came, and after an examination, he disapproved and warned Qin Ping.


    "The patient''s condition is severe and he can''t stand the stimulation. I have said this many times."


    Qin Ping: "Is there no other treatment plan?"


    The doctor sighed: "Your father and I are old friends. If it really exists, would I still hide it? Your mother''s situation is very special, and no treatment plan will work. I have always wondered why human organs It¡¯s going to collapse to such an extent all of a sudden.¡±


    Qin Ping sent the doctor away, and habitually looked down, but when he didn''t see Qin Lele, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Gao Kai has been following him, seeing this, he quickly explained.


    "Miss went to see Madam."


    Qin Ping: "No, I can''t let my mother see her, my mother can''t stand the stimulation!"


    He thought that it was one thing for his father to blame Qin Lele for causing trouble to his mother, because it was one thing for grandma to believe those rumors. Sending Qin Lele to the Taoist temple must also mean to keep her away from her mother.


    He shouldn''t have brought Qin Lele here.


    in the room.


    This is a well-sized room, but it is decorated very warmly. The combination of lavender and beige is just right, revealing elegance and gentleness everywhere, just like the woman in front of me.


    Qin Lele''s eyes were red.


    "Ma Ma likes Lele."


    She came to this conclusion the first time she saw Ye Ru.


    "Lele must save Mama, so Lele will use her skills."


    ¡¾System: No skills have different usage conditions. For example, the king of kung fu can only be used by you, and the rejuvenation can only be used by other people. It can only be used three times a day. ¡¿


    "Lele knows."


    Holding Ye Ru''s hand, Qin Lele closed her eyes, and silently recited the formula for using skills in her heart.


    A faint white light surrounded Ye Ru.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： roll over

    Chapter 49 Rolling


    Qin Ping rushed to the ward.


    The door cannot be opened.


    He tried again, but still couldn''t open it.


    Gao Kai: "I''ll find someone to come over."


    Recalling a similar incident, when the three of them were in the car and couldn''t open the door, Qin Ping knew it well.


    "No, wait here, don''t let anyone come near."


    Time has not passed, but Qin Ping feels that a lifetime has passed.


    He stood there upright, like a green bamboo, even the wind and rain could not break him.


    "Mommy!"


    Suddenly heard Qin Lele''s voice, Qin Ping went to push the door again.


    This time I can push it open.


    There are only two people in the room, mother and sister.


    Mother was lying on the bed, falling into a deep sleep, breathing evenly. It was not his illusion. Mother''s face seemed to be better. It was sickly white before, but now there is a slight blush.


    That''s a healthy color.


    The hands curled up by the legs unconsciously clenched.


    Going to see Qin Lele again, her sister''s chubby body is shaking.


    Her forehead was sweaty, her complexion was fine, but she looked sleepy, and kept rubbing her eyes.


    Stepped forward and supported Qin Lele. Before Qin Ping could say anything, Qin Lele fell into his arms and fell asleep.


    High Open Low Volume.


    "Miss, this is it?"


    He had a bold idea, but he dared not say it.


    Qin Ping also had a guess, but he didn''t say anything clearly. He hugged Qin Lele and put it on the sofa before he turned his head and ordered Gao Kai.


    "Don''t tell anyone, not even the doctor."


    Gao Kai nodded without haste.


    He also noticed the strangeness of his wife.


    Gao Kai thought that when he sent his daughter away, the young lady specifically asked him to bring his wife to the city. He didn''t think much about it at the time, and he really took his wife over. The husband and wife got together, which relieved the grief of their daughter''s death.


    Now that I think about it, there must be some ulterior motive behind the little lady''s instructions, right?


    In the afternoon, Qin Ping was reading a book while sitting on the single sofa.


    He was a little absent-minded, occasionally pushing his glasses, and his sharp phoenix eyes swept across his mother or sister.


    Both slept soundly.


    My originally hard heart softened unconsciously.


    When Qin Lele turned over suddenly, Qin Ping was still worried that she would roll off.


    As a result, he turned around and watched Qin Lele rub his belly and smack his mouth, as if dreaming of delicious food.


    After a while, Qin Lele kicked off the blanket.


    Qin Ping got up, picked up the blanket, and covered her. When his hand was close to his face, Qin Lele suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "Wake up and... hiss."


    Qin Ping lowered his head in disbelief.


    At this moment, in his sleep, Qin Lele gnawed on his hand like a chicken leg.


    "Wake up."


    Qin Ping freed up his other hand, grabbed Qin Lele''s collar, and lifted her into the air.


    If so, Qin Lele didn''t even open his eyes, and grabbed his hand with both hands domineeringly, using it as a chicken leg, and gnawing on it.


    When Gao Kai came back with food, this was what he saw.


    The general manager, who has always been unsmiling, shook the young lady with a helpless expression.


    The dumped Qin Lele slept and ate well, closed her eyes tightly, and still bit Qin Ping''s wrist, occasionally smacking her mouth, as if she was gnawing on a chicken leg.


    The aroma of the food reminded Qin Ping.


    "Bring me a chicken leg."


    Gao Kai didn¡¯t know why, but he still opened the food box specially prepared for the little lady and approached.


    At this moment, Qin Ping has put Qin Lele on the sofa.


    The free hand took the food box and shook it a few times under Qin Lele''s nose.


    Qin Lele opened her eyes suddenly, without looking at Qin Ping, her eyeballs were about to fall into the food box, she immediately let go of her mouth and hands, and started eating a chicken leg in each of her left and right hands.


    Qin Ping sighed inaudibly.


    The high opening is amazing.


    "The young master is amazing."


    Actually thought of this trick.


    Qin Lele ate for a long time, not only finished his own portion, but also set his sights on Qin Ping and Gao Kai''s.


    Qin Ping pushed the food over with a calm expression.


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied, and stared straight at the high-opening food.


    Open high: "..."


    Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to eat.


    "Miss, you can eat, I will buy it later."


    Qin Lele was satisfied now, her eyes were bent into crescent moons, and she finished two more meals very quickly.


    Qin Ping sat aside and read a book, occasionally glancing at his sister''s stomach.


    Eating so much, where did the food go?


    In the past, Qin Lele ate too much, her stomach would be as round as her face, but today is very special, as if no matter how much she eats, she won''t be full.


    Thinking of the scene he saw when he entered the room, Qin Ping''s eyes froze.


    "You go out first."


    Drive high and consciously go out.


    Qin Ping looked at Qin Lele seriously.


    "Mother''s condition is better, what did you do?"


    "if not?"


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked over.


    "Who else can do this except the super powerful Lele?"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    After a pause, he said, "Will it be harmful to you?"


    What harm can there be in using the magic hand rejuvenation?


    At most, it will consume energy, get hungry easily, and need to replenish extra energy before continuing to use skills.


    Qin Lele was going to blurt out, but accidentally saw Qin Ping''s face.


    Gege¡¯s expression seemed serious, as if he was making a difficult decision.


    She immediately flew over and hugged Qin Ping.


    "Is Big Gege worried about Lele?"


    Qin Ping turned his head and remained silent.


    Qin Le is happy to push forward, like a naughty cat, rolling around in his arms.


    "If Da Gege doesn''t say anything, Lele won''t get up!"


    Go away, go away.


    Go away, go away.


    The paws were still waving wildly, like a powerless cat fist.


    No one can resist a cute animal''s coquettishness/spoofing.


    "Ok."


    Qin Lele stopped rolling, her big eyes rolling around.


    "What is Big Ge Ge talking about? Lele didn''t hear clearly, Big Ge Ge say it again~"


    Being willing to answer exhausted Qin Ping''s courage, and if he said it again, he would rush out the door.


    "I see that you are very energetic, and there is nothing wrong with you."


    Qin Ping dragged him down, put him on the sofa, and turned to look at his mother.


    Even if there was a small commotion, my mother slept soundly.


    She seemed to be dreaming, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, as gentle as in memory.


    Qin Lele was not so reserved, she ran to the bedside, held her cheeks, and looked at Ye Ru happily.


    "Lele''s Mama is so pretty, she deserves to be Lele''s Mama."


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t forget that rejuvenation can''t completely cure her. You have to find out who used such insidious methods to deal with her. If you don''t solve this problem, something will happen to her sooner or later. ¡¿


    Qin Lele woke up from the intoxication, a trace of haze flashed across her clear eyes.


    "No matter who it is, Lele will never let him go, no one can hurt Lele''s Mama!"


    She said this directly, instead of communicating with the system in her brain.


    Qin Ping heard it.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to hurt mother?"


    Qin Ping''s voice was as cold as the eve of a snowstorm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Oily little handprints

    Chapter 50 Oily little handprints


    After the host is bound to the system, it needs to abide by a series of rules, two of which are that the existence of the system and the existence of skills cannot be exposed.


    The big eyes started to roll around again.


    Qin Lele''s little expression is also particularly agile, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell that she is going to lie.


    Qin Ping''s big hands covered her face.


    Looking at it further, maybe he will soften his heart.


    "Tell me the truth."


    "Well."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and shook her head vigorously.


    Qin Ping: "Then say what you can."


    Qin Lele let go of his hand.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you can''t reveal the existence of rejuvenation, just say that you can use a special method to heal your mother, but it will take some time. ¡¿


    Ye Ru''s situation is much more serious than expected.


    The tenth level of rejuvenation can''t heal her. Even if Qin Lele spends three times a day on Ye Ru, it can at most maintain Ye Ru''s body functions and perform certain repairs. For a complete cure, the skills need to be upgraded to a higher level. high-level.


    Not only that, during the treatment, they found that Ye Ru''s illness was not caused by physiology.


    Qin Lele discovered that someone was secretly entrapping Ye Ru, but more specific ones need to be investigated in detail.


    She told the truth.


    "Lele can heal Mama, but it will take some time. Lele also found that someone is harming Mama. If he doesn''t find that person, even if Mama is cured, something will happen to Mama."


    Qin Ping''an sinks like water.


    The air pressure in the room was instantly low.


    The person who can be the general manager of the Qin Group has a high IQ, and soon discovered several doubts.


    The Lu family began to follow him more than four years ago and planned carefully.


    Qin An was targeted by Yang Ming and his wife and Master Lin.


    Later, he asked Qin An, and Qin An confessed that he once tried his best to drive close to No Man''s Valley, and he escaped thanks to the things his mother gave him.


    Now it was my mother who had an accident again, and someone secretly murdered her, so she failed in just over four years.


    How can it be such a coincidence that everyone is eyeing the Qin family?


    Qin Ping, who was decisive in killing and attacking in the mall, burst out with a huge killing intent, and his facial expression became more and more ugly.


    The legs are heavy.


    Qin Ping woke up from his depressed mood, looked down, okay, Qin Lele climbed up again like a big tree.


    Hum Chi Hum Chi.


    Qin Lele just finished her meal, and she climbed quite hard, not as proficient as before.


    Halfway up the climb, Qin Lele raised his head and showed a bright smile.


    "Big Gege, don''t be unhappy, Lele will come to comfort you right away."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "If you can wash your hands first, maybe I will agree."


    "Wash your hands?"


    Qin Lele realized later, took a closer look, and immediately retreated to the spot, took a few steps back, hid her dirty little hands behind her back, looked left and right, but didn''t look at Qin Ping.


    There are a lot of oily handprints on the high-end casual clothes, all of which are left by her forgetting to wipe her hands after eating chicken legs.


    Qin Ping approached.


    Qin Lele is very nervous.


    Her legs began to shake, her big eyes looked left and right, and she couldn''t help whistling, showing her guilty conscience to the fullest.


    A big hand landed on her head, rubbed it vigorously a few times, and seeing Ye Ru''s hairstyle immediately became a mess.


    "I believe you."


    "Meow?"


    Qin Ping squatted down and looked directly at her.


    "I believe you can cure mother, provided that you don''t hurt yourself."


    The big eyes are wide open.


    "Big Gege..."


    She also thought that Big Gege would force her to heal her mother.


    "As for the person who tried to hurt the mother, we will work together to catch them."


    The big palm spread out in front of the younger sister.


    Qin Lele stared at her palm for a few times, from nervousness to excitement.


    The chubby little hand fell heavily.


    "Well, Lele and Big Gege work hard together to catch the big villain who hurt Ma Ma!"


    Qin Ping''s brows trembled unconsciously.


    Waiting for Qin Lele to withdraw his hand before he looked at his palm.


    It''s oily, and there are red marks.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Uh," Qin Lele also saw the oil stains, turned around and ran away, "Lele didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Ru rarely slept well.


    Over the years, every time she closed her eyes, ghosts and wolves could be heard, as if she had been thrown into a dark place, and the oppressive atmosphere almost drove her crazy.


    She persevered.


    This time, her dream is no longer dark, and it is no longer all kinds of strange things. It''s spring, a hundred flowers are blooming, the children are all around, get along well, and my husband is back.


    Family reunion, happy and harmonious.


    It wasn''t until there was a loud noise next to her ear that Ye Ru frowned and gradually woke up.


    Opening his eyes, he turned his head and saw that the eldest son and daughter, who had always been serious and prematurely mature, were playing around.


    The eldest son has long legs, and he can catch the daughter with short legs by just walking a few steps, but he avoids it every time.


    Unbeknownst to her daughter, she ran around the room. The two tried not to make a sound, and their expressions were very relaxed.


    Ye Ru unconsciously smiled.


    Qin Lele ran wildly, accidentally ran to Ye Ru, found Ye Ru smiling at her, and immediately stopped.


    "Sorry Mama, Lele woke you up."


    Ye Ru sat up.


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep."


    She patted the edge of the bed.


    "Sit up and let mom see you."


    Qin Lele crawled hummingly.


    Suddenly, the body lightened, and the whole person flew into the air.


    Turning his head to look, it really is Big Ge Ge who always says what he says.


    Sitting on the bed, Qin Lele tilted her head to look at Ye Ru, and found that she looked better, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ma Ma still looks good like this."


    Ye Ru smiled, her eyes gradually turned red.


    Not long after, Qin Lele fell asleep again.


    She used up the three chances of today''s magic hand rejuvenation in one breath. Her body is burdened, and she needs sleep and food to replenish her energy.


    "Put her by my side."


    Qin Ping did so.


    Looking at her daughter''s sleeping face, Ye Ru couldn''t help laughing, "She''s cute, isn''t she?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    She looked back at her eldest son in surprise.


    "It seems that you and Lele get along very well."


    Qin Ping hesitated to speak.


    "What do you want to say? You don''t have to be so restrained in front of me."


    Qin Ping was silent for a while before he spoke, "Do you know that someone is trying to harm you?"


    Smile.


    Ye Ru came to her senses and looked at the necklace on Qin Lele''s neck.


    "There are really capable people in Qingshui Temple, did Lele discover it?"


    "So you know about this matter, why don''t you find someone to solve it quickly?"


    At this moment, Qin Ping was like an ordinary young man, showing his emotions.


    "You know if you keep procrastinating, you''ll..."


    Ye Ru: "Xiaoping, if it can be solved, more than four years ago, me, your father, and your grandma will definitely find a way to solve it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： poor provocation

    Chapter 51 Poor provocation


    evening.


    Qin An returned and found the villa was empty.


    There are still so many servants, but it seems a little less noisy.


    Sweeping his amorous peach blossom eyes, Qin An didn''t see the figure of that guy. Qin An pursed his lips and mocked, "That little chubby girl finally left consciously?"


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat.


    Housekeeper: "The eldest young master called just now. He and the young miss will be in the nursing home and have dinner with his wife."


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    "Heh," the smile on Qin An''s face became colder, "Mother''s health is not good, and she can''t eat like ordinary people at all. The little fat girl is trying to curry favor with her elder brother."


    The housekeeper continued to sweat.


    He had long discovered that the second young master disliked the young lady very much.


    But before the eldest master didn''t like the young lady because the young lady made his wife hurt, why is the second young master?


    He doesn''t understand the thoughts of young people.


    "never mind."


    Qin An turned cold and walked upstairs.


    "Brother is bewitched, and you are bewitched too. Hmph, I will drive her out sooner or later."


    The butler smiled apologetically, not daring to respond.


    At the door of the room, Qin An didn''t go in.


    "Little fat girl is narrow-minded, who knows..."


    In case he opens the door and sees a group of spirit dancers again, he has to go out for a while.


    "Help me tidy up a guest room, I will sleep in the guest room temporarily."


    The servant surnamed Liu seized the opportunity to help clean up the guest room, and secretly spoke ill of Qin Lele.


    "Early this morning, the young lady went to the young master and said she wanted to take him out."


    "How long did it take for the little miss to come back, how do you know where the madam''s nursing home is?"


    "Second Young Master, Eldest Young Master didn''t see it clearly, but you have to see clearly that all kinds of weird things happened after the young lady came back. Either she is weird, or someone is using her to deal with the Qin family!"


    This middle-aged man spoke with a heartbroken expression, as if he was thinking about Qin''s family and Qin An.


    Qin An crossed his arms and leaned casually against the door, watching him busy, and pursed his lips when he heard this.


    "You mean, those Taoist priests in Qingshui Temple are coveting the property of my Qin family?"


    "That''s not good," the middle-aged man thought to himself, the Qin family has so much property, Qin Lele must have been instigated to rob the property when he came back at this time, "Even if it''s not Qingshui Temple, when this young lady comes back, she will Just get close to a few people."


    In the huge Qin family, Qin Lele got close to Qin Ping, the driver Gao Kai and the housekeeper.


    Qin An raised his eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man carefully.


    "I remember, you have been in the Qin family for ten years."


    "Yes, yes, I came when the second young master entered the entertainment industry."


    Later, he took advantage of his position and recommended his niece Xiao Liu to be Qin An''s assistant.


    "Ten years," Qin An tilted his head, looking at the old housekeeper who was still busy in the living room on the first floor, "Uncle Li has worked in the Qin family for more than forty years."


    The man surnamed Liu nodded vigorously.


    "Yeah, Brother Li has been doing this for a long time, and he''s getting old now."


    Qin An understood.


    "That''s right. Uncle Li is getting old, and he will retire sooner or later. At that time, he must choose an experienced and loyal person. I will see."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu was secretly delighted.


    As long as you please the second young master, the second young master has always been domineering, as long as you go to the sky by yourself, it''s easy.


    However, after he cleaned up the guest room, Qin An immediately called the housekeeper over.


    "Second young master?"


    Qin An didn''t even look at the middle-aged man, and yawned lazily.


    "Fire, follow the process."


    The butler didn''t even ask a single question, and responded directly.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu stared wide-eyed.


    "Second Young Master, why?"


    Qin An sneered.


    "Do you take me for a fool? Only those idiots from the Tian family and Wang family will be fooled by such an obvious provocation."


    He waved impatiently.


    "Find someone to take him away."


    The middle-aged man still wanted to argue, but the housekeeper had already brought the security over.


    Middle-aged man: "Second young master, I was wrong. I have served the Qin family for ten years, and I have worked hard without credit. Just be lenient once, next time..."


    Qin An turned around, his peach blossom eyes coldly glanced at the middle-aged man.


    The instant chill made the middle-aged man shut up.


    This cold-faced man is completely different from the frivolous and lazy Second Young Master in his impression.


    He had the illusion of being targeted by wild animals.


    "It''s because you have worked for the Qin family for ten years," Qin An sneered, "I didn''t send you to the city guard."


    Ignoring the middle-aged man''s guilty expression, Qin An turned and went back to the room.


    "Some people work 40 years clean and clean, and some people work 10 years with dirty hands and feet. Don''t think that I don''t know anything because I don''t go home all the year round."


    The middle-aged man turned into a sieve.


    The housekeeper understands that this old Liu has dirty hands and feet. No matter which employer he is in, this is a big taboo.


    "You, you, you!"


    The housekeeper hates iron but not steel.


    "Is the Qin family not treating you well? Still provoking? Still taking things indiscriminately. The more you live, the more you go back!"


    Old Liu was afraid that the housekeeper would disregard the second young master''s orders, so he really turned him over to the city guards. He lowered his head, kept silent, and let the housekeeper scold him.


    Lowered his head, resentment and resentment filled his brows.


    At night, Qin Ping and Qin Lele returned.


    After entering the living room, I found a person sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, with a very uninhibited posture.


    "If your fans see this scene of you," Qin Ping coldly glanced at his second younger brother, who has always been indifferent, "they will lose their fans."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin An shrugged his shoulders, his peach blossom eyes swept over, and found that Qin Lele was sleeping soundly in his elder brother''s arms, his face twisted for a moment.


    "Brother really loves this little sister, he won''t even let her walk."


    "Everything happens for a reason."


    Qin An didn''t smile contemptuously.


    "To put it bluntly, the eldest brother just forgot what his mother has been through..."


    "She is for the mother."


    Qin An was stunned.


    Qin Ping has already passed him, carrying Qin Lele back to the room, when he climbed the stairs, Qin Ping ordered, "Go to the study, I have something to tell you."


    Before Qin An refused, Qin Ping added coldly.


    "It has something to do with mother, you don''t have to come, but don''t interfere in the future."


    Qin An: "..."


    The sound of footsteps goes away.


    Qin An''s face changed, and he threw the phone directly, which just happened to hit the sofa opposite, without any damage.


    A minute later, he got up silently, went to the opposite sofa, bent down to pick up the phone, put it in his trouser pocket, and went upstairs.


    Ten minutes later, Qin An waited for Qin Ping.


    Knowing that Qin Ping would be fine if he didn''t speak, but Qin An still couldn''t help ridiculing.


    "Put the person down and you can go. You dawdled for ten minutes. Could it be that you are still waiting in the room on purpose to see if the little fat girl will kick the quilt?"


    Silence.


    Qin An stood up, strode close to Qin Ping, frowning fiercely.


    "Brother, you''ve been really out of sorts recently, what''s so good about that little chubby girl?"


    Qin Ping calmly ignored the words and sat down on the computer chair.


    "I met my mother today and learned something."


    Qin An glared angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me, you know how to heal your mother?"


    "right."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An: "Brother, don''t be joking, this sentence is not funny at all."


    Hands hanging by the trouser legs were shaking.


    "Really, it''s not funny at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： The second brother met the nemesis

    Chapter 52 The second brother met the nemesis


    ¡°I never joke.¡±


    Beginning with this sentence, Qin Ping briefly said that Qin Lele had a way to heal his mother, but found out that someone had harmed her.


    Qin An couldn''t accept it.


    "Liar, I don''t believe it, it must be her..."


    Qin Ping: "My mother also admitted it."


    Qin An: "..."


    "Father and grandma also know about it."


    Qin Ping knew some things.


    "A few years ago, my father threw the company to me in a hurry, and he often didn''t go home, just looking for talented people everywhere. Grandma suddenly devoted herself to Buddha, and she was also looking for help."


    Qin An was completely silent.


    He was sitting on the armchair with his head slightly lowered, his expression was gloomy.


    A depressive breath came from him.


    Qin Ping took a deep look at the twin brother, and before going out, he said, "I know you need time to digest this matter, but you are the Qin family, and the Qin family never escapes. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Because of everyone''s love, you have escaped for long enough, and it''s time to grow up."


    The popular star didn''t look up.


    He sneered: "You mean, I''m not as good as that little chubby girl?"


    "At least she is working hard, obviously all of us have not taken care of her, she is also working hard, and you have been avoiding."


    The door was opened, a ray of light came in, and the door was closed again.


    The study room is not turned on, so it will be even darker.


    Qin An sat in the darkness, as if merging with the darkness.


    The next morning, Qin Lele sat at the dining table early, with a big bun in his left hand and a fried dough stick in his right, enjoying himself.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, today''s breakfast is delicious~"


    The old housekeeper smiled.


    "Miss likes it, so eat more."


    "Yeah, Lele will definitely eat a lot~"


    After a pause, Qin Lele suddenly asked cautiously, "But if this is the case, will Lele eat up the house?"


    The old housekeeper laughed.


    Qin An went downstairs and came to the restaurant. Seeing this scene, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    Qin Lele has sharp eyes, and immediately shouted milkily, "Hahaha, the big waste has become a red-eyed rabbit, hahahaha!"


    Blue veins began to dance on his forehead, and the hands that were hanging by the legs of his trousers were clenched tightly.


    Qin Ping also went downstairs, passed by him without squinting, and sat at the dining table.


    Qin Lele immediately shared the delicious food with him, and invited him to laugh at Qin An together.


    "Big Gege, did you see it? His eyes are so red, like a rabbit."


    Qin Ping picked up a cup of soy milk and said calmly, "Then you have to be careful, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Lele giggled.


    "Don''t worry, Gege, Lele is also good at biting, especially when hungry~"


    Qin Ping suddenly remembered bad memories and stopped talking.


    Qin An went back and forth, and even picked the seat opposite Qin Lele, with elegant movements, eating a simple breakfast with the momentum of a big meal.


    The more elegant his movements are, the more rude Qin Lele will be.


    However, Qin Lele''s actions will only make people feel cute, not rude.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele drank the last glass of milk and tilted her head to look at Qin An.


    "Red-eyed rabbit, you stared at Lele for a long time, and if you look again, Lele will get angry."


    Qin An put the glass on the dining table with great force, and the impact sound was obvious.


    "Hey," Qin Lele shook her head in disgust, "It''s just a glass of milk, you can''t finish it, it''s really useless."


    Qin An was so angry that he drank a glass of milk in one breath, and then drank another glass.


    Qin Lele pointed at the food in front of him again, and continued to dislike it, "Tsk tsk, Lele ate three servings, and you didn''t finish one. It''s useless, really useless~"


    eat.


    Eat hard.


    As a result, Qin An held his uncomfortable stomach and asked the old housekeeper for stomach medicine.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ping was thoughtful.


    The spoiled second brother has met his nemesis, maybe he can use this to correct some of the second brother''s habits.


    Breakfast was over, and the red-eyed rabbit and Qin Lele continued to quarrel.


    The Qin family is extremely lively.


    Qin Ping rubbed his temples.


    "Lele."


    "Hey, Big Gege, you called me?"


    Qin Lele immediately gave up on the red-eyed rabbit, ran up to Qin Ping, and grabbed his knee, saying flatteringly, "Big Gege''s name is Lele, it sounds nice~"


    "Full of nonsense."


    "No, these are Lele''s sincere words~"


    Qin Ping turned his face uncomfortably, took a few deep breaths, and then turned back.


    "You said that someone murdered his mother by cruel means, so do you have a way to find that person?"


    "It will take some time," Qin Lele moved his nose, "However, Le Er also smelled a similar smell at home."


    "what?"


    The little nose moved, and the little short legs moved accordingly.


    Qin Lele walked and walked, walked up to Qin An, lay down beside him, and sniffed.


    Qin An mocked: "Like a puppy."


    "Hmph, can a puppy be as cute as Lele?"


    Qin An was about to speak when a chubby hand patted his head.


    Qin An: "..."


    The big star was dumbfounded.


    Growing so big, no one has hit him yet.


    "Sure enough," Xiaopang retracted his hand and spread it out, a small piece of white confetti began to burn, "it''s the smell of the red-eyed rabbit."


    Qin An was about to fight back, but was pushed aside by Qin Ping.


    "Don''t delay her from doing business."


    Qin An: "..."


    It seems that this family can''t accommodate him anymore.


    Turning her head to look again, Qin Lele is seriously explaining to Qin Ping, bragging about herself while explaining.


    He has never seen such a boastful person.


    Qin An sulked.


    Qin Pingping clapped his hands expressionlessly.


    After coaxing his younger sister, he expressed his true intentions, "You said that the qi on his body is similar to that on his mother, do you mean someone is going to harm him?"


    "It was the key, but it didn''t work."


    Qin Lele also felt strange, and turned to stare at Qin An.


    Qin An felt a little uncomfortable.


    Except for the beginning, he was in the upper hand, but now, he is going to lose to this Qin Lele.


    "You seem to have a baby on you."


    Qin Lele ran over directly, started, and quickly grabbed a jade pendant around Qin An''s neck.


    She forgot that the jade pendant was still hanging around Qin An''s neck, so she pulled it away.


    "Hiss."


    Qin An covered the back of his neck, his eyes turned into knives, and scraped on Qin Lele''s body.


    "you do this delibrately."


    Qin Lele stuck out her tongue.


    Qin An: "Brother, take a look, this is what you said..."


    Qin Lele withdrew her tongue, pretended to be serious and looked at the jade pendant again, showing a deep expression, and nodded.


    "Sure enough, this jade pendant helped you. Unfortunately, this jade pendant is useless now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： go to the crew together

    Chapter 53 Going to the set together


    In the car heading to Chu City Film and Television City, Qin An''s driver was sweating profusely.


    Sitting in the co-pilot''s high-drive is also very uncomfortable, as if there are nails on the seat, which will twist after a while.


    The rear row of the vehicle.


    At the far left sits a young man with a handsome appearance, frost in his amorous peach blossom eyes, and his thin lips tightly pursed.


    He stared at the rapidly receding scenery outside the window, but in fact, none of the scenery left an impression on him.


    Holding her slender hands directly in front of her chest, she made a gesture of refusing to communicate, her long legs were straight up, and occasionally her peripheral vision would quickly glance to the other side.


    On the right side of the rear seat, sat Qin Lele who had just returned home.


    Qin Lele is white and tender, chubby, with a round face and big round eyes, making her look very cute.


    She was wearing a sun protection suit with imitation rabbit ears, and she looked like a white and fat little rabbit.


    The cute rabbit is whimpering and twisting the milk bottle.


    The little meaty hand turned and turned, but it didn''t turn.


    ¡¾System: With the skills of the King of Kung Fu, you are the King of Strength. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Knowing that you are going to go out, you may be in danger, you have used the magic hand to rejuvenate three times in a row, and now you can''t even unscrew a bottle. ¡¿


    Not wanting to listen to the system''s chatter, Qin Lele got up abruptly and handed the milk bottle to Gao Kai in the front row.


    "Gao Shushu, can you help Lele open the bottle? Lele is so hungry~"


    There is no reason to refuse to open high.


    After unscrewing it, Gao Kai handed over the milk, then swept towards the pile of food beside Qin Lele, and asked with concern, "I''ll help you remove the bags of those breads, too."


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Qin Lele nodded frequently, happily handing over several sealed breads.


    "Gao Shushu, you are so kind, I like you~"


    Gao Kai smiled embarrassedly.


    "Humph."


    Qin An, who had been watching for a long time, snorted heavily.


    This incomparably harmonious scene was very dazzling in his eyes.


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat since you go out, are you a pig?"


    Qin Lele took a deep breath, squinted at Qin An.


    "Lele wants to become a person like Big Ge Ge, who is very powerful, not like Big Waste, who can be knocked down with one fist."


    Qin Lele can be heard bragging about Qin Ping every day. As time goes by, Qin An doesn''t want to hear the name ''Big Ge Ge''.


    "Also, big waste," Qin Lele waved her chubby hand in front of Qin An, "Lele is here to help, you must be respectful to Lele!"


    The **** are fierce, like a kitten with teeth and claws, Qin An doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Mentioning this incident made him angry.


    He spent the whole night convincing himself that Qin Lele has the ability, and someone wants to harm his mother, so they need their concerted efforts.


    Turning her head, Qin Lele said that someone tried to harm him in a similar way to the method used to harm his mother, maybe it was the same person. And he has no props to protect himself, if someone targets him, he is very likely to be tricked.


    This incident triggered a quarrel between the three brothers and sisters.


    Qin Ping: "Aren''t you going to join the group today? Tell Lele to go too, and come back after catching the culprit. I will also send someone to protect you secretly."


    Qin An: "I don''t need the protection of a liar!"


    Qin Lele: "Lele don''t want to protect him! Big villain! Big waste!"


    The person who can become the general manager of the Qin Group, Qin Ping''s majesty is not just talk.


    With full aura, Qin An and Qin Lele fell silent as they stared blankly at the pair of brothers and sisters.


    Qin Lele is very good at finding steps for herself.


    "It was Big Gege who begged me, so I wanted to accompany him, right, Big Gege?"


    "Ok."


    Qin An was angry and was about to fight for it, but Qin Ping gave him a cold look.


    "One night passed, I thought you had grown up."


    Qin Lele immediately pricked up his ears, his big eyes rolled around, no matter how he looked at it, he had no good intentions.


    "What did Lele hear? What grew up? Refers to the big waste..."


    "it is good."


    Worried that Qin Lele would make fun of her, Qin An immediately agreed.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other with murderous intent in their eyes. At the end, they turned their heads away, proudly raising their heads.


    "Just this once!"


    Qin Pingping was expressionless: "It seems that your tacit understanding is not bad, I hope you can investigate the results."


    The siblings shivered at the same time.


    Qin Lele secretly communicated with the system.


    "Big Ge Ge is scary sometimes, Lele is afraid."


    ¡¾System: Then let''s stay away from him? ¡¿


    "No! Scary Big Gorg is fine too!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Because of the terrible big brother, now, Qin An and Qin Lele are temporarily cooperating to go to the film and television city in Chu City together.


    Qin Anhui will join the group of "The Lonely Man" as the male number one.


    This is a martial arts TV series with a huge production lineup. Qin An is quite interested in the subject of martial arts, so he is happy to take over as the male lead.


    Yesterday was the crew¡¯s launch conference. After the makeup photos were taken, everyone had a dinner together. At that time, almost the entire crew went. Qin An couldn¡¯t be sure who was trying to attack him.


    Today, Qin An officially joined the crew, and will stay in the crew forever.


    The vehicle slowly drove into the film and television city.


    The entire film and television city is built in an antique style, with an antique flavor, and even the shops are very ancient.


    Qin Lele gave up the delicious food, leaned against the car window, blinking her big eyes.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    Qin An was so depressed that he didn''t even look at her, "Hmph, I don''t know, what are these buildings..."


    "Wow, that little Ge Ge is so handsome, much more handsome than the big trash~"


    There is obvious appreciation in the milky voice.


    Qin An was depressed, turned his head and found that the person passing by this car was an acquaintance.


    Ren Chen, a popular niche, born as an idol, is said to be good at singing and dancing, but once he sang a cappella in front of him, the effect made Qin An feel so sick that he didn''t eat for a day after returning.


    This traffic niche has a fan base and capital support behind him. Recently, he tried to cross over to become an actor, but he was forced to be the third male lead in their crew.


    The male number three is a good brother of the male number one, and the two have played against each other a lot.


    Thinking of this incident, Qin An felt depressed.


    "How is this kid so good-looking?" Qin An was not sure whether the other party really had plastic surgery, so he said casually, "It''s all done with powder."


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear, and kept praising Ren Chen who passed by, making Qin An''s blood surge.


    In fact, Qin Lele secretly communicated with the system.


    "Xiaotongtong, you also found out, right?"


    ¡¾System: Found it, find a chance to get close to this person later, maybe you can trigger the mission. ¡¿


    "Okay, Lele needs to improve his skills quickly~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： unlucky director

    Chapter 54 The Unlucky Director


    The crew of "The Lonely Man" rented an antique building in the film and television city. Except for the exterior scenes, most of the scenes of this TV series will be filmed here.


    Early in the morning, Director Lin called everyone to hurry up.


    "hurry up!"


    "Where is the prop group? Rearrange this place!"


    "Where''s Qin An? Why hasn''t Qin An come yet?"


    Director Lin is a well-known director in the industry, and his temper is neither good nor bad, but when he gets angry, everyone is afraid of him.


    Today, the first day of filming, the director''s expression turned ugly, and everyone tensed up, for fear of making mistakes.


    Several staff members whispered.


    "Do you think the director looks ugly today?"


    "Yeah, if you get angry early in the morning, can you look good?"


    "No, I mean, his complexion is not very good, dark and scary."


    "Stop talking nonsense, do things quickly, and don''t get caught."


    As the center of the topic, Director Lin also felt irritable.


    First, I felt heavy when I got up in the morning, and then I couldn¡¯t do anything well, and I wanted to get angry at every turn. After taking a step, he felt that his body weighed a thousand catties, and he couldn''t help but patted his head.


    "Director Lin."


    A brisk voice came, Director Lin felt his body lighten at first, and then felt even more uncomfortable.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Tian Linger who played the second female role.


    As far as he knows, this Tian Linger is the illegitimate daughter of the wealthy Tian family in Chu City. Although she is not on the stage, Tian finally loves her.


    Under pressure from all sides, Director Lin held his nose and accepted this actor. He just hoped that this actor really came to study hard and film, and not make any noise.


    "Oda, you''re here," Director Lin said calmly, "Hurry up and get your makeup and hair done, today your scene is quite heavy."


    "Okay, Lin guides me to go right away."


    Tian Linger looked around, "Is Brother An still here?"


    Director Lin frowned.


    This Tian Linger, don''t be a drunkard who doesn''t care about drinking.


    "His family is in Chu City. He said he has something to do and he will come later. You have no rivalry today."


    That means, don''t talk about dealing with Qin An for the sake of confrontation.


    Tian Linger didn''t know if she heard it, she smiled slightly, and really obediently went to put on makeup.


    After a while, Ren Chen also came.


    This is another person who brought funds into the group, and Director Lin felt that his body was even heavier.


    Fortunately, Ren Chen didn''t ask anyone, so he went to work after saying hello.


    "Where''s Qin An?"


    Director Lin looked around and found that the male lead hadn''t arrived yet, so he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Qin An is here~"


    A milky and soft voice came.


    In an instant, it seemed as if a gentle hand brushed away the heavy burden on Director Lin.


    He smiled unconsciously, and when he turned around, he suddenly remembered, "I''ve never heard this voice before."


    It was at this moment that he saw Qin An coming towards him... Qin Lele beside him.


    Qin Lele was wearing white short-sleeved sports shorts, and a white sun protection clothing outside. The sun protection clothing was quite fancy and had two big ears.


    Now, the chubby Qin Lele is wearing a hat, walking deliberately wagging, and the two rabbit ears on his head are also wagging. At first glance, it looks like a fat little rabbit is facing When he came, people''s hearts almost melted.


    At that time, Qin An had already walked up to him, and found that Director Lin was looking at Qin Lele with a strange smile on his face, displeased.


    "Director Lin."


    Director Lin ignored him, squatted down, and looked at Qin Lele.


    "where do you come from?"


    "Come from my house~ Shushu, is there something wrong with your head?"


    Qin An''s eyelids twitched.


    Okay, this little chubby girl offended the director on the first day she joined the group, she is really amazing.


    "Uncle''s head is fine."


    Director Lin didn''t care at all, he thought Qin Lele was cute, and wanted to give her a hand.


    Qin An has quick eyes and quick hands, and pulls Qin Lele behind him.


    Qin Lele took advantage of the opportunity to pull his leg, revealing a round head, with big eyes looking curiously at Director Lin...the little thing on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Tongtong, is there a spirit there? It looks quite unique."


    ¡¾System: Yes. ¡¿


    "He is not as good-looking as Lele, nor is he cute."


    ¡¾System: Yes. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately bent his eyes and smiled, and happily greeted Ling.


    "Hello~ My name is Lele~"


    Director Lin shuddered, turned his head to look over his shoulder, but saw nothing.


    Turning his head again, he looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    ",who are you talking to?"


    The handsome second young master started to have a headache.


    He lifted the cheap sister up and shook her.


    "Don''t forget, we have three chapters in the agreement, you are not allowed to call me brother, and you are not allowed to cause trouble in the crew, you know?"


    "Humph!"


    The chubby head was turned aside.


    "Who cares to call you Ge Ge? Lele won''t cause trouble!"


    Qin Lele speaks plausibly.


    "This Shushu is haunted by the spirit. He has been very uncomfortable recently. If we continue to get along, something will happen to him!"


    Lin broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Lele, right, you, why do you say that?"


    Qin Lele spread his hands in mid-air.


    "It''s not that Lele didn''t tell you, it''s this big trash who didn''t let Lele come down!"


    Qin An''s eyelids twitched, and when he looked at Director Lin again and found that the other party disapproved, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that after the eldest brother, this director will also start to fall?


    Director Lin stepped forward, hugged Qin Lele down, and put it on the ground. He couldn''t say it was flattering, but his tone was much more respectful.


    "Lele, uncle''s lounge is over there, why don''t we talk over there?"


    "Hey, Shushu," Qin Lele was quite surprised, "You believe in Lele now? Don''t ask any more questions?"


    Director Lin: "Uncle believes in you!"


    In fact, in their profession, I still believe in these things.


    Combined with the changes in his body before and after meeting Qin Lele, Director Lin dared not underestimate her at all.


    The director graciously invited Qin Lele to the lounge, and asked his assistant to bring a lot of delicious food.


    The assistant director passed by and asked in surprise, "Director Lin, isn''t it time to start filming? The female lead is ready!"


    "Let her wait! I want to treat Lele first!"


    Deputy director:"¡­"


    Many people saw this scene, and soon, the crew began to spread rumors that there was a big boss''s daughter coming to the crew, and Director Lin was very attentive.


    "No, the version I heard is that the girl is the child of a relative of the director."


    "Ah, what I heard is that the girl is the director''s child. She gets together less and leaves more, and she gets angry. The director is coaxing her!"


    Gao Kai wandered around the crew, heard no less than three versions of the rumor, and immediately turned around to tell Qin An.


    Qin An: "..."


    There is an instant distortion on the pretty face.


    "Shame on me? Return Director Lin''s daughter, is he worthy?"


    Open high: "..."


    I dare not ask whether this ta is him or her.


    In the director''s lounge.


    Qin Lele held a pile of snacks contentedly, and raised her chin high.


    "Since Shushu sincerely seeks Lele, then Lele will reluctantly give advice to Shushu."


    "The situation of Shushu is a vicious trap set by people with spirit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Brothers Two Faces

    Chapter 55 The Two Faces of the Second Brother


    Qin An waited outside for a while, and found that Qin Lele hadn''t come out yet, his face became more and more ugly.


    He looks pretty, and when he shows a frivolous smile, he is not aggressive, and it is easy for people to have the illusion that he is a dude.


    But once he suppressed his smile and narrowed his amorous peach eyes slightly, that kind of aggressive aura made people dare not look at him.


    Debuted for ten years, he is now a well-known first-line actor and top singer in China, and there are not a few people who want to get close to him.


    Even a person without eyesight would not dare to go up to greet him at this moment.


    At this time, Qin An''s two assistants came over.


    One is Xiao Liu, who has been with him for many years, and the other is Xiao Huo, who just joined the job last year.


    Xiao Liu seemed to have forgotten the previous conflict, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother An, everything is ready in the dressing room, just waiting for you."


    Xiao Huo is a shy young boy who doesn''t know much about talking. He just took the things in the driver''s hand and stood aside honestly.


    Qin An glanced at Xiao Liu indifferently, and found that she was still wearing high heels, and his gaze stayed for a few more seconds.


    Xiao Liu took a few steps back uncomfortably.


    Qin An withdrew his gaze and glanced at Gao Kai.


    "You stay and wait for her. After the end, let her go to the RV to wait for me, and go back to the hotel together after work."


    Gao Kai nodded without haste.


    Looking at Qin An and the others leaving, he wiped off his sweat.


    "Second Young Master looked good-tempered, but turned cold, really..."


    He is very fortunate now that he is not following the serious and indifferent young master, nor the second young master with two faces, but the eccentric young lady.


    the other side.


    Xiao Liu and the others took Qin An to the dressing room. On the way, she asked seemingly casually, "Brother An, who did you bring? Didn''t you introduce us?"


    Xiao Huo gave her a surprised look.


    Qin An looked cold.


    "Don''t worry about her, someone will take care of her."


    Xiao Liu smiled, and didn''t take it seriously, "Brother An, do you know? Tian Linger has also joined the crew. The crew has been hiding it from you before. I think that woman came after you, Brother An. Women are really shameless."


    Xiao Huo looked at Xiao Liu again in astonishment.


    At this moment, the three of them have come to the separate dressing room, which is already waiting for Qin An.


    "You don''t talk," Qin An glanced at Xiao Liu coldly, "No one treats you as dumb."


    Xiao Huo was already trembling, and Xiao Liu stuck out his tongue playfully, "That''s what people think."


    Qin An didn''t comment much.


    "Go and talk to the logistics, don''t prepare my box lunch."


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Huo stopped walking.


    When going to the logistics department, Xiao Huo hesitated, and asked, "Shouldn''t you be an assistant without talking too much? Why do you ask everything? Brother An isn''t even angry."


    Xiao Liu snorted coldly. She looked down on this new assistant who was too honest. She really didn''t know why Brother An avoided Liu Bei and hired this person.


    "I''m an old man who is with Brother An, can I be the same as you? From now on, I''ll just do what I see."


    Xiao Huo smiled awkwardly, but thought of Brother An''s orders to him in his heart, and finally made up his mind to listen to Brother An, instead of listening to his manager for everything like Xiao Liu.


    It was Brother An who paid his salary, not Sister Liu Bei.


    Director''s Lounge.


    "Spirit?"


    Director Lin sat down on the ground in fright, his face turned pale and his voice trembled.


    Look at Qin Lele sitting on the sofa, shaking his legs leisurely, nibbling on snacks happily, and moving his chubby cheeks.


    The trembling heart gradually stabilized.


    "Lele, can you explain to me? Ling, what is this? Someone raised him to harm me?"


    Qin Lele is busy eating snacks, and while eating, she can find time to explain a few words.


    "Someone should use a newborn child to bring good luck to himself or bad luck to others, especially vicious."


    Director Lin: "Lele, tell me, who is trying to kill me?"


    "Isn''t that the right question to ask yourself?"


    Qin Lele thinks that she is so stupid that she still wants to call her.


    "Why do you say someone wants to harm you?"


    Director Lin quickly reacted.


    Either he offended someone, someone wanted to use this to kill himself, or he had a conflict of interest with someone.


    Conflict of interest?


    Director Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he already had a direction.


    At this time, Qin Lele jumped off the sofa and came to Director Lin with short legs.


    "Shu Shu, he is already sitting on your shoulders, aren''t you tired?"


    Director Lin: "!"


    covered in cold sweat.


    Rao, Director Lin, who was used to the wind and rain, almost cried in fright.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, her big eyes are clean and clear, and her small mouth is pink, no matter how you look at it, she looks very cute and innocent.


    "Lele, help me, help me..."


    Director Lin vaguely pointed to his right shoulder.


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept the commission from Director Lin? ¡¿


    Qin Lele is worried that she won''t be able to level up, so she must do this mission that comes to her door!


    "Is it really acceptable for any reward?"


    Director Lin nodded.


    "Really, little ancestor, as long as I can give it, I will give it to you!"


    Qin Lele burst into laughter, stretched out her hand, Director Lin felt a lot more relaxed, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Lele gratefully and expectantly.


    And Qin Lele was looking at the corner of the lounge.


    "Hey, are you still reluctant to leave?"


    Qin Lele pouted, "But, you almost killed him?"


    Both of Director Lin''s legs were trembling.


    "Ah, you said you like this sorghum?"


    Director Lin waved his hands wildly, full of desire to survive.


    "I''m old and ugly, not worthy of liking, don''t like me!"


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear, exchanged a few words with Ling, and found that the other party couldn''t explain clearly, so she covered her mouth and thought about it.


    "Shu Shu, have you ever helped a young woman with a mole on the corner of her lip?"


    Director Lin widened his eyes.


    "I helped. I''m an 18th-line actor, also surnamed Lin, named Lin Feifei."


    This was still four months ago. Lin Feifei was pregnant with her boyfriend when she was unmarried, but her boyfriend cheated on her. She broke up with him directly, but insisted on having a baby.


    It was in a variety show at the time, someone deliberately made things difficult for Lin Feifei, and he was also there. He couldn''t bear to see someone make things difficult for a pregnant woman, so he made a rescue for the other party.


    As a result, just last month, it was rumored that Lin Feifei had a dystocia, and the child was not born. She went crazy and even became a trending search. After seeing it, he felt very sorry.


    Director Lin: "Lele, what do you mean by that?"


    Director Lin had a bold idea, but he dared not say it.


    Qin Lele pointed to the corner, "The woman he mentioned to you is a mother-child relationship."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Little ancestors in the crew

    Chapter 56 The little ancestor in the crew


    Director Lin said to take it easy.


    Qin Lele pretended to be old and shook her head, "Your mental quality is really poor, not as good as Lele."


    ¡¾System: Of course, not everyone is as smart and diligent as Lele. ¡¿


    If Qin Lele had a tail, it would definitely be up to the sky.


    But she has a chin, and the white and tender chin is raised proudly, so she is very proud.


    ¡¾System: Then Lele must work diligently to complete the work next time, after all, you are smart and diligent. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele: "Ah, the wind is too strong, what are you talking about, Xiaotongtong? Lele can''t hear you, and Lele won''t talk to you~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Qin Lele was still thinking about watching the joke about the big waste, stomping her feet, she still wanted to explain clearly to Director Lin.


    "Using him, whether it brings good luck or bad luck to people, you will know when you get in touch with the target person. Anyway, Lele can see that someone is trying to harm you, not help you. But your accident is very slow, which is not in line with common sense. "


    Director Lin understands.


    "Because he likes me, even if he is forced to stay by my side, he will try not to hurt me?"


    "It''s like this." Qin Lele is very good at encouraging, and gave a thumbs up, which made Director Lin really happy, "But soon, he can''t control himself, and the villain who controls him is doing weird things again La!"


    Director Lin is now clearing things up.


    Someone wanted to harm him and used Lin Feifei''s newborn child.


    Lin Feifei thought the child was gone, and went crazy.


    The child let him wait for Lele because of his mother''s gratitude and trying not to hurt him as much as possible.


    Director Lin was in a mixed mood.


    "Shu Shu, hurry up and decide, Lele has to take care of the big waste, you are all stupid, without Lele by your side, the big waste might have an accident!"


    I want to know that this big waste is Qin An.


    Director Lin is not in the mood to ask about the relationship between Qin Lele and Qin An for the time being.


    "Let me think about it, I will definitely find out these things, and there must be a conspiracy behind this matter, this muddy water, I..."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, her little expression was quite agile, as if saying, your idea is not good.


    Gritting his teeth, Director Lin nodded, "I will definitely investigate this matter, avenge myself, and give Lin Feifei justice!"


    Thumbs up and shook.


    "Shu Shu, you are a good person~"


    Director Lin smiled wryly.


    This excitement, he took a troublesome job for himself. If he really investigates, he still doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    "In order to perform Shushu, Lele decided to give Shushu a treasure."


    The fleshy little hands searched and searched in the small satchel, and finally found a bamboo ring.


    "Shu Shu, if you wear this on your hand, you won''t be affected by him!"


    Director Lin looked at the bamboo ring suspiciously.


    "A ring made of bamboo, is it really useful?"


    "Hmph, I really don''t know what to do. This is a hundred-year-old bamboo, and it was hand-woven by my master. It''s useful!"


    Qin Lele made a gesture to take it back, "Give it back to me if you don''t want it!"


    Director Lin quickly covered the ring, fearing that it would be robbed, so he put the ring on the **** of his right hand.


    He rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed, "You give me such a precious thing..."


    Inadvertently, he saw Qin Lele pulling the zipper of the small satchel, and suddenly saw that there were many bamboo gadgets in the small satchel, such as small dragonflies, small pendants and so on.


    Director Lin: "..."


    Things may be very precious, but they are also very overflowing. He suddenly felt sorry for Qin Lele''s master. How long has he been plucked?


    The viewer who was far away in Qingshui Temple suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose and looked out the door suspiciously.


    The disciple beside him asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Monastery Master: "I suspect that your little junior sister is back, you should hurry up and close the gate! No, no, no, it''s better to hide all the good things in the temple first!"


    Disciple: "..."


    In the director''s lounge, Director Lin took a step to react, "You mean, that kid will follow me?"


    "if not?"


    Big round eyes blinked innocently.


    "Since you haven''t found out who is trying to harm you, Lele can''t help you solve it. You can only let this child follow you!"


    Innocent, sincere, Lin Daoxin, there is only one request.


    "Can you let him not sit on my shoulder? I''m afraid I''ll get frozen shoulder in the future."


    "Then sitting on your head? He must have some contact with you."


    "Forget it, let''s sit on the shoulders, alternate sitting on the left and right."


    Director Lin went out with a complicated mood.


    Qin Lele followed behind with a pile of food in her arms.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are lying, in fact, you can find out who is trying to harm him. You gave the ring to Director Lin in the hope that he would help, so that Ling would no longer have any resentment. ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head and muttered.


    "Lele can''t understand what you''re talking about, Lele is just doing what Lele should do."


    The system thought to itself that the host it chose was indeed the kindest, smart and kind, but too slippery and too good at bargaining.


    "The Lonely Man" officially started filming.


    Divided into groups A and B, Director Lin stared at group A, this meeting will be filming a rivalry scene between the male number one and the male number three.


    The two are brothers, one bears a blood feud, even though he has a handsome appearance, his temperament is gloomy and introverted, and there is an intractable knot in his eyes. The other is the heir of the Martial Arts School, who spends his days fooling around, teasing cats and dogs.


    When the filming started, everyone realized that there was an extra girl beside Director Lin.


    The girl is chubby, white and tender, wearing a pair of sunglasses, imitating Director Lin with a trumpet in her hand, sitting on the bench, just like a little director.


    Many people were attracted by her cute appearance.


    But there are also people who are unhappy, such as Xiao Liu.


    After discovering that Qin Lele was the little ancestor rumored to be coaxed by Director Lin, she gritted her teeth.


    How can some people be so lucky? Obviously abandoned by the Qin family, left in the Taoist temple and ignored, turned around and became a little ancestor?


    Brother Qin Ping likes her, director Lin likes her, brother Qin An says he doesn''t like her, but duplicity brings her into the crew.


    What''s wrong with this Qin Lele?


    She thought of her uncle who had been expelled, and touched her belly involuntarily.


    Qin Lele''s original sentence of "there is only one child in a lifetime" made her gnash her teeth.


    She has decided to abort this child, this child should not be born, but she will definitely have a child in the future!


    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Liu took out his mobile phone and sent someone a message.


    When she raised her head again, she looked at Qin Lele with extremely vicious eyes.


    Qin An is entering the play, even if he notices that Qin Lele has become the ancestor Lin Dao holds in his palm in just a few hours, he doesn''t care too much.


    What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after the show.


    This is a lively street scene.


    Ren Chen, who played the frivolous disciple of the sect, held Qin An''s shoulders, "Come on, let''s go drink!"


    Qin An''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t push Ren Chen away. He occasionally looked at Ren Chen with a gentle expression. This was a rare calm for this man who bears a blood feud.


    Qin Lelewa pretended to be a small director, with the idea of ??always keeping an eye on Qin An.


    One is to investigate who is harming Qin An, and the other is to criticize.


    At this moment, seeing that Qin An seemed to be a different person, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "The big waste seems to have changed into a different person, and he has become much more handsome. I like this big waste, but I don''t like that big waste."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： born from the heart

    Chapter 57: Love is born from the heart


    After filming a scene, Qin An rested.


    Xiao Liu squeezed Xiao Huo away, ran over with the water bottle, and while passing it to Qin An, he didn''t forget to squeeze Qin Lele.


    "Brother An, when you were filming just now, Qin Lele was like a bumpkin, opening his mouth all the time, saying ''Wow, wow'', it looks like he has never seen the world."


    When she said this, she had been observing Qin An''s reaction.


    If Qin An is unhappy, at least she won''t deal with Qin Lele in front of Qin An in the future. If Qin An doesn''t care, then her plan can continue.


    Qin An is the actor who is most likely to win the Best Actor this year, and his micro-expression has always been in place, and outsiders can''t see the clue.


    Xiao Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin An drank water, and from the corner of his eye, he paid attention to his sister who was sitting next to the director.


    Qin Lele has already taken off his sunglasses, staring at him with big smart eyes, looking very curious.


    At that moment, Qin An was extremely proud.


    Hmph, this little chubby girl finally found her own, right?


    Now, in the future, she won''t be eating ''big trash'' every now and then, right?


    In the blink of an eye, Qin An finished filming today''s scene.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed, saying that he was studying the script and also meant to observe other people.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, who tried to harm him? Is this person related to the murder of the mother? If you don''t figure it out for a day, you will feel uneasy.


    It is undeniable that he needs the little fat girl''s help.


    Peach Blossom Eyes patrolled around, but didn''t find the little chubby girl, her pretty brows frowned.


    "Where did the person go?"


    Xiao Liu will not be around now, Xiao Huo is holding his coat and water bottle for him.


    Although this new assistant has a restrained personality, he is actually better at observation.


    "Are you talking about Lele?"


    The seemingly infinitely affectionate eyes instantly became sharp, like a knife scraping towards Xiao Huo.


    "Lele?"


    "That''s right, Lele," Xiao Huo smiled embarrassedly, "She told us to call her that, she knows a lot. Brother An was filming before, so maybe she didn''t know it, but she can still see other actresses When will we talk about the object?"


    Qin An gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Huo heard the voice and looked at him curiously.


    Qin An restrained his expression.


    "Where is she now?"


    Xiao Huo pointed to the bamboo forest behind the antique building.


    "Going in that direction, by the way, Ren Chen also went in that direction, Lele seems to follow."


    Bad memories came to mind.


    Qin An didn''t forget that when Qin Lele first saw that trafficker, he kept praising him for being handsome and young.


    Where is he handsome? The makeup is so heavy.


    Where are you young? Although he is a senior, is he younger than Ren Chen?


    Qin An strode towards the bamboo forest.


    Xiao Huo followed up in a panic, he didn''t quite understand, why did Brother An seem to be in a bad mood when he mentioned Ren Chen?


    Bamboo forest.


    Qin Lele tiptoedly followed this traffic niche.


    In order not to make a sound, Qin Lele still covered her mouth with her fleshy little hands, and was careful when her feet landed on the ground.


    Ren Chen looked a little guilty, his handsome face showed a bit of panic and anxiety, he kept looking around, worried that someone would find him.


    "Xiao Tongtong, the spirit that has been following him seems to be planning to hurt him."


    Qin Lele secretly communicated with the system in his mind.


    ¡¾System: This is normal. If you don''t take good care of it, it will come back sooner or later. The spirit following Director Lin is just a special case. ¡¿


    But when he saw an empty corner, Ren Chen cursed directly at the air.


    "What the **** are you doing? Aren''t you able to bring good luck? I asked you to hurt Qin An, even if you helped me get the number one male?"


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele, who was only planning to listen to the corner of the wall, widened her eyes and pricked up her round ears.


    What did she hear?


    Someone going to hurt the big waste?


    Although the big trash is hateful and annoying, only she can hurt the big trash, and the rest are not allowed to think of the big trash!


    The pink and tender little fist clenched tightly, and waved it in the air several times.


    Ren Chen''s face was grim.


    "I gave you seven days, but today, he is still intact. What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele could see that the spirit was completely different from the one following Director Lin, and it was very ugly.


    Qin Lele said angrily to the system, "Sure enough, the master is ugly, and the spirit that follows him is also ugly, it really dirty Lele''s eyes!"


    ¡¾System: But I remember, you said in the morning that this person is handsome, even more handsome than Qin An. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her face away, "Hmph, Xiaotong must have heard it wrong. How could Lele be so blind? Lele could tell at a glance that Youling was following him, and he still had a few lives in his hands!"


    The system understands that it absolutely cannot reason with the host, and it must be the one who loses in the end.


    Ren Chen was still venting and cursing, the spirit floating in mid-air suddenly laughed a few times, gloomy and shrill, Ren Chen''s goosebumps instantly rose.


    He looked at the other party vigilantly, "What are you going to do? I am your master! If you are disobedient, I will let the master kill you!"


    Ling just laughed and couldn''t speak.


    Ren Chen still felt panicked, and this time he failed to **** the male number one, and he was even more frustrated. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Master, it''s me."


    "Yes, didn''t you say that this guy can bring me good luck? But I let it..."


    "What? There are two types? Either bring good luck to the owner, or bring bad luck to others? But you didn''t say it before."


    The person on the other end of the phone said something, Ren Chen''s face turned red and then green.


    "Okay, then can I buy another one from you? No more? Why? It''s hard to find the one that is about to be born?"


    At that moment, Ren Chen''s expression became extremely eerie.


    Qin Lele, who was separated by a distance, couldn''t help shivering.


    "He''s so scary."


    ¡¾System: It''s just the heart, his heart is already rotten. ¡¿


    Ren Chen hesitated for a while and made up his mind.


    "I know a woman who is pregnant, but only five months, is that okay?"


    "Okay, I will contact you when she comes to Chu City."


    After hanging up the phone, Ren Chen called someone. After the call was connected, he said, "Honey, I miss you, I really want to see you."


    In the middle of the phone call, the spirit floating in mid-air suddenly trembled and looked in one direction in fear.


    Ren Chen was instantly alert, looked over, and saw a chubby figure.


    Qin Lele pulled an old bamboo, stuck out her round head, and looked at him curiously.


    "Little Gege, can Lele make friends with you?"


    Ren Chen narrowed his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： The siblings had a fight

    Chapter 58 Brother and sister quarreled


    Round and chubby, with a head protruding from the back of the bamboo, it is simply the favorite cute creature of modern people--the panda.


    Ren Chen can''t appreciate this kind of cuteness.


    If he remembers correctly, this girl has a close relationship with Director Lin, and Director Lin admires Qin An very much.


    "Sister," Ren Chen showed a gentle smile, and approached Qin Lele step by step, "Tell brother, what did you hear just now?"


    Big round eyes blinked a few times, and a soft voice came, "Lele heard everything!"


    Ren Chen''s face froze, viciousness overflowed from his eyes, and his face became more ferocious.


    The phone has been hung up, and the hand that is holding the phone has bruised veins.


    The fleshy little hands clapped and made a crisp sound.


    "Lele heard you calling your girlfriend~" Roududu''s face was filled with a bright smile, "Little Gege, you love your girlfriend very much, don''t you?"


    Ren Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but still hesitated.


    "I love you very much."


    Ren Chen approached Qin Lele, and he decided to try a few more times.


    At this moment, Qin Lele has already clenched his fists.


    Even though it¡¯s just a small fist, if she uses the skills of the Kung Fu King, this small fist can knock Ren Chen into the air and fly dozens of meters away!


    The two people who are getting closer have their own minds.


    Just as Ren Chen bent down to try, a cold voice came from not far away.


    "what are you doing?"


    is Qin An''s voice.


    Ren Chen froze.


    There was uncontrollable mischief and jealousy gushing out of his eyes, Qin An couldn''t see it, but Qin Lele, who was directly opposite him, could see it clearly.


    "Hey, big waste, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Lele put down his fist angrily, and glared at Qin An dissatisfied.


    "It''s all your fault! What are you doing here?"


    Qin An''s blood surged up.


    Does this little chubby girl know what it means to know someone, know the face but not the heart?


    "Come here!"


    Qin Lele raised his head, "I don''t want it! Big waste! Big waste!"


    Standing beside Qin An, Xiao Huo could clearly see that Qin An, who had always been fooling around as if wearing a mask, was so angry that the veins on his neck bulged.


    It was the first time for him to see such real emotions on Qin An''s face.


    "Can''t make it through?"


    The handsome face was covered with dark clouds, and Xiao Huo couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Qin Lele is not afraid, she has seen the expression of a big waste many times, whoever is afraid is a coward.


    "I can''t come here!"


    Qin Lele grabbed Ren Chen''s hand, "I want to talk to little Ge Ge, ignore you!"


    Ren Chen didn''t react in time, and when he did, his hand was already grabbed.


    He held back his discomfort and showed a forced smile, "Brother An, do you know this kid?"


    Qin Lele took the opportunity to grab Ren Chen''s arm.


    When no one noticed, she drew a few strokes on Ren Chen''s arm.


    The force was very light, Ren Chen was in a complicated mood and didn''t notice it.


    "Lele doesn''t know him! Lele has nothing to do with him!"


    From Qin An''s point of view, it was his younger sister who was related to him hugging another brother''s arm intimately.


    Always good at hiding, he couldn''t help blurting out, "You are my sister! If you don''t come here, where else do you want to go?"


    The three pairs of eyes were all round.


    Xiao Huo stammered: "Sister, younger sister? Brother An, do you have a younger sister?"


    The haze in Ren Chen''s eyes was swept away.


    "Oh, she is your sister."


    Unable to hold back, Ren Chen pressed Qin Lele''s hand with his other hand, gradually exerting force.


    Qin Lele didn''t care, and she was also stunned.


    This is the first time Qin An admits that she is his sister.


    Too shocked, Qin Lele pursed her mouth, pushed Ren Chen away, and walked over slowly. When she reached Qin An''s side, she raised her head again and made a strange expression.


    "Forget it, seeing that you are also unintentional, Lele won''t bother with you."


    If Qin An doesn''t come, she will definitely fix Ren Chen.


    Since he chooses to cooperate with bad guys, Ren Chen will end up miserable, and it is not suitable for normal people to see.


    Qin An laughed angrily, lifted Qin Lele up, and swung it in mid-air a few times, "Forget it? Tell me, if I tell my brother what you are doing, will he be angry?"


    "No! You can''t tell him!"


    Qin Lele bared her teeth and claws.


    "If you tell him, you''re a badass!"


    "I''m a good-for-nothing, so what if I''m a bad guy?"


    Peach Blossom pupils drooped slightly, concealing complex emotions, and his heart was a little sour, Qin An chose to ignore, his voice was too low to be heard.


    "You just listen to what Big Brother says."


    "Huh? Big bad, what are you talking about?"


    Qin An pursed his lips, carried Qin Lele, walked away, and ignored Ren Chen.


    Xiao Huo showed an embarrassed smile at Ren Chen, and followed quickly.


    Ren Chen was left behind.


    The wind picked up, and the cool wind lingered around the bamboo, blowing his long hair that had not been untied.


    A few minutes later, a sinister smile climbed onto Ren Chen''s face.


    "I was quite hesitant at first, but since you are Qin An''s younger sister, I''m sorry."


    In the RV.


    Both brothers and sisters are full of anger.


    Qin Lele, whose plan was ruined, crossed her arms and looked out the window with puffy cheeks.


    Qin An, who was in a complicated mood, also looked out the window with an ugly expression.


    Xiao Huo was caught in the middle, in a dilemma.


    After a while, he took a glass of milk and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, are you thirsty? Drink some milk."


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t make trouble with your stomach.


    Qin Lele took the milk, and thanked milky, "Thank you little Gege, you are much better than the big villain, do you want to follow Lele or him?"


    Sitting in the back row, Gao Kai shrank his neck.


    Miss is addicted to poaching people, she poached him as her exclusive driver, and now she is going to poach the second young master''s assistant.


    Xiao Huo felt a chill behind his back. When he looked back, no one was looking at him, but that angle was facing Qin An.


    He could only smile awkwardly at Qin Lele, and then retracted, not daring to interfere in the affairs of the siblings.


    The angry two didn''t communicate with each other. After returning to the hotel, Qin Lele closed the door in front of Qin An, and the door closed slowly. At the last moment, Qin Lele made a strange expression .


    Qin An: "..."


    It was a mistake to let this little chubby girl join the crew!


    Qin An was so angry that he didn''t eat dinner.


    Xiao Huo was in a hurry and asked Xiao Liu for help.


    Xiao Liu, who left for a while in the middle, was a little absent-minded, "Don''t worry about it so much, Brother An just doesn''t eat if he doesn''t want to eat."


    Xiao Huo: "Brother Ke''s filming work is very heavy, if you don''t eat, your body will be overwhelmed."


    Xiao Liu stared at him.


    "Ange is the one who pays you. Are you going to do something that makes Ange unhappy?"


    Xiao Huo pursed his lips.


    He found that there was a big conflict between his work philosophy and Xiao Liu.


    Two days passed, and the siblings did not communicate with each other.


    On the contrary, Xiao Liu actually became kind to Qin Lele, caring about her diet and entertainment.


    Another day, when Qin Lele was eating a pudding in her arms, Xiao Liu trotted over, smiling obsequiously.


    "Lele, there is an actress who wants to ask you to go over and see when her peach blossoms will bloom. Would you like to go over?"


    Qin Lele raised his head and stared at Xiao Liu with big eyes. After seeing the cold sweat seeping out of Xiao Liu''s back, he nodded.


    "OK."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： sweet as lele

    Chapter 59 Sweet as Lele


    Xiao Liu endured the discomfort and held Qin Lele''s hand.


    Qin Lele''s hands are fleshy, soft, and warm. In fact, the feeling of touching is not bad.


    However, Xiao Liu has a guilty conscience and keeps repeating Qin Lele''s previous words in his mind.


    The other party was right. The other party was not an ordinary person. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her hands were bound by unknown things, and the suffocation spread little by little, making her breathless.


    Compared to Xiao Liu who was feeling uncomfortable all over, Qin Lele was much more chic and at ease.


    One hand is used to hold Xiao Liu, and the other hand holds the milk bottle, taking a sip from time to time.


    When she finished drinking, she threw the bottle out when Xiao Liu was not paying attention.


    When no one noticed, the bottle actually floated to the sky above the trash can, and then fell.


    The little hand was free again, and immediately pulled the small satchel and rummaged for snacks.


    Xiao Liu''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He didn''t dare to look down at Qin Lele, so he didn''t see it. The seal of the snack packaging bag was opened by itself, and the little puffs flew out by themselves, one by one towards Qin Lele''s Drill in your mouth.


    "Mmm, um, delicious, really delicious, sweet, just like Lele."


    ¡¾System: Lele, if someone sees you, you won''t be able to tell. ¡¿


    Qin Lele went too far, directly let the little puffs fly up, and twirled in the air several times before letting them fall into her mouth one by one.


    Puffing her cheeks, after chewing slowly, Qin Lele spoke plausibly.


    "It feels so good to open your mouth and wait to eat~"


    The system has nothing to do with this little ancestor.


    ¡¾System: The air here is not good. If you expose them to the air and then eat them in your stomach, don¡¯t they feel dirty? ¡¿


    The **** grape-like eyes immediately widened, Qin Lele didn''t dare to let the little puff fly too high.


    After eating bag after bag, Qin Lele refused to leave before reaching the destination.


    "Big sister, where are you taking Lele? Lele''s leg hurts, Lele is so tired~"


    Sweet and coquettish voice.


    People who like it will feel their hearts melt, while those who don''t like it will find Qin Lele very annoying.


    Xiao Liu showed a bit of impatience, coupled with a guilty conscience, and growled a little irritably.


    "You are too spoiled, how long have we walked?"


    "You roar Lele!"


    Qin Lele''s upper body was suddenly full of drama, her eyes turned red, she let go of her hands, and pretended to sit on the ground, aggrieved and pitiful.


    "You still dislike Lele, Lele won''t go! Lele is going back to find Big Gege!"


    Saying that, Qin Lele turned around angrily, her chubby body swayed deliberately, and walked straight forward.


    Seeing that he was about to reach a small road that few people passed by. After crossing this road, someone would meet him, and it was impossible for Xiao Liu to let him go.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Xiao Liu immediately caught up and grabbed Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "Ah! You are so strong, Lele hurts! Shoulder hurts! Woohoo!"


    Some tears immediately formed in the eye sockets.


    This is still the site of the film and television city, but it is relatively remote, with only scattered small shops and a few pedestrians passing by.


    Xiao Liu immediately blocked Qin Lele, preventing them from seeing Qin Lele clearly.


    Looking down, Qin Lele still looked at her with her mouth flattened, her eyes and nose red.


    After scolding a lot in his heart, Xiao Liu forced a smile on his face and stretched out his hand.


    "Come on, my sister hugs you."


    Qin Lele didn''t reach out, but stared straight at Xiao Liu''s abdomen.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what''s wrong with you? In your character, it is to take this opportunity to fix her. Let her hold you or carry you, secretly increase the weight, and exhaust her. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was thinking about something, when he heard the system say this, he immediately protested in his mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, you are slandering Lele, Lele didn''t do such a thing."


    System: A senior uncle didn''t like you before, that''s what you did, and then he liked you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele blushed.


    "Qin Lele?"


    Finding that Qin Lele was silent, as if in a daze, Xiao Liu became more and more impatient, and directly picked her up.


    Qin Lele came back to his senses, and didn''t dare to move when he realized that he was being hugged.


    The small mouth bulged, and the round head was turned to one side. Qin Lele crossed her arms and began to secretly reduce her weight.


    The system did not miss this move, and noticed that the little milk baby was sneaking away from Xiao Liu''s abdomen, and it understood.


    ¡¾System: So Lele, you are afraid of hurting the child, but she seems to have made up her mind to get rid of the child. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele, who couldn''t fix people, was unhappy and stopped talking.


    All the way to the remote alley without talking, and then there is no monitoring.


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help showing a smug smile.


    Qin Lele turned her head, saw this scene, and said depressedly, "Big sister, don''t show such an expression, it''s too ugly!"


    Xiao Liu''s smile froze, and he glared directly at Qin Lele.


    A tall, thin figure appeared at the end of the road.


    "Did you bring someone?"


    Xiao Liu rolled his eyes.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? People are here."


    A familiar figure appeared in Qin Lele''s field of vision. It was Lao Liu who used to work in the Qin family.


    "Miss, are you surprised to see me?"


    The middle-aged man showed a hideous expression.


    "You looked down on you before, but now you..."


    Qin Lele stretched out his hand impatiently.


    "Hurry up, take Lele and let a pregnant woman hold the baby, is it reasonable?"


    Old Liu: "..."


    Xiao Liu: "..."


    The crew of "The Lonely Man".


    In the middle of filming, Qin An suddenly felt heart palpitations, and his face turned pale instantly.


    Noticed this, Director Lin immediately stopped, "Where is the doctor, come and check."


    Xiao Huo stepped forward to help him, with uncontrollable worry on his face.


    "Brother An, what''s wrong with you? Is it an old problem?"


    Qin An couldn''t tell why.


    Palpitations, cold hands and feet, he rarely has this kind of situation.


    I made an ugly face once, and if Qin Lele saw it, he would definitely laugh at him.


    Looked up and scanned around, but didn''t see Qin Lele.


    "Where is she?"


    "Her?" Xiao Huo didn''t react, "Brother An, you mean Miss Liu? Miss Liu doesn''t seem to be feeling well, so go to rest first."


    "I''m talking about Qin Lele."


    Xiao Huo was surprised that he hadn''t seen the cutie much today.


    "Yes, where is Lele?"


    The word ''Lele'' made Qin An''s brows tremble slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Where did Lele go to play?" Xiao Huo was also sincerely worried about Qin Lele, "I just saw Uncle Gao go to buy food for Lele, maybe Lele will take the opportunity to go play .¡±


    Qin An immediately stood up straight, and his eyes instantly turned cold.


    Xiao Huo was startled and couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Just at this time, Ren Chen, who was filming in Group B, came back. He was walking through several antique streets and looked at it from a distance.


    Qin An couldn''t see the other person''s expression clearly, but he was always sensitive to people''s emotions.


    Ren Chen''s eyes were filled with malice and sarcasm.


    His brows became tighter and tighter.


    "Speak to Director Lin, I will ask for leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Lele in distress

    Chapter 60 Lele in Distress


    I heard that Lele has disappeared, and Director Lin is not in the mood for filming anymore.


    The matter of being plotted by others has just begun, and Director Lin has not yet caught the culprit.


    After being caught, how to deal with it requires Lele''s help. Whoever has trouble with Lele will have trouble with him!


    Fortunately, there are quite a few assistant directors in the crew, and he even brought an apprentice over.


    "Come and take a picture."


    Director Lin also summoned some people in the logistics department who had nothing to do.


    "Let''s all go to Lele, we must keep in touch with each other."


    The mask of idleness has long been taken off.


    Qin An frowned, and swept towards the group of people, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    Everyone scattered to find someone.


    The driver walked out of the store carrying a bag of snacks, he was a little worried.


    "Miss eats so much every day, is it really all right?"


    In the past few days on the set, he has two main responsibilities, one is to take care of the little lady, and the other is to take the little lady back and forth between the two cities, so that the little lady can visit his wife every day.


    After visiting his wife every time, the little lady will sleep soundly, or eat and drink with food.


    Gao Kai carried the bag and sighed as he walked.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of warmth in the pocket of his trousers. He was puzzled, and he took out a small compass in his pocket.


    "Hey, isn''t this the little lady''s precious compass? Why is it here?"


    The little compass was getting hotter and hotter, and Gao Kai couldn''t help but hum a few times.


    "But these days, the only one I have come into contact with is the little lady?"


    The pointer on the small compass suddenly trembled violently, and a huge suction force made the compass close to the palm of his hand. Then, as if a force appeared, tightly grabbed the high hand, and dragged him in one direction.


    Kaigao was unprepared, staggered and fell to the ground.


    "what!"


    Just as he was about to fall to the ground, that strange force pulled him up again, dragging him in a certain direction.


    "what!"


    Gao Kai couldn''t help screaming a few times, and then realized that such a weird thing must have something to do with the little lady.


    He can''t bark, and he can''t be discovered by others.


    So, under the astonished eyes of a group of passers-by, he grasped the compass, rubbed his legs on the ground, and twisted and twisted his body, as if he had developed a new type of dance.


    Passerby: "..."


    Fortunately, this is a film and television city, everyone saw a lot of people dressed in strange shapes, and when they saw a person making strange behaviors, they took a few glances at most and didn''t take pictures.


    Director Lin and the others are anxiously looking for it.


    He is very old, and after running for a while, he is sweating profusely.


    In summer, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Touching the sweat on his forehead, Director Lin couldn''t help but blame the person in charge of taking care of Qin Lele, "Although Lele is very powerful, she doesn''t know her well here, how can she be left alone?"


    Qin An has long restrained his idle temperament, and has been searching quietly. Hearing what Director Lin said, he turned his head and found that Director Lin''s image was horrible, but the worry was real.


    Where did that little chubby girl come from?


    Taking a deep breath, Qin An couldn''t control the rising anxiety.


    Suddenly, Director Lin beside him let out an exclamation.


    "Is that man the one who takes care of Lele?"


    Qin An looked in the direction he was pointing at, and saw Gao Kai behaving very strangely.


    If you are a passer-by, if you simply look at Gao Kai, you will only feel that this man''s body is very flexible, and he can do such difficult movements.


    Those who know the truth will only shudder.


    Director Lin''s voice was trembling.


    "Is someone pulling him?"


    Director Lin was breathing heavily, and Xiao Huo on the side was worried that he would be out of breath and fainted.


    As soon as the words fell, a chill came from the left shoulder, and then, the left ear seemed to be plucked by a small hand.


    Having not been disturbed for the past few days, Director Lin almost forgot that there is a spirit around him.


    At this moment, there was a spirit sitting on his shoulder, his legs softened, his eyes rolled, and Director Lin passed out directly.


    Xiao Huo was close, so he directly supported him, but he was at a loss, so he could only ask Qin An for help.


    "Brother An, what''s going on..."


    Qin An is no longer by his side.


    Looking carefully, he realized that Qin An had already chased the driver who behaved strangely.


    "Brother An!"


    Xiao Huo shouted loudly, attracting the attention of passers-by, he quickly shut up, and could only help Director Lin to walk back.


    As for the weird scene he saw just now, he chose to shut up.


    The first rule of the assistant rule is that if you see something, you have to pretend you didn''t see it.


    The second rule of assistants is to keep your mouth shut.


    Qin An had long legs and quickly caught up with Gao Kai.


    Pulling Gao Kai up, the poor driver who had been dragged away heaved a sigh of relief.


    Turning his head to look, Gao Kai almost burst into tears, "Second Young Master!"


    Qin An: "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s the situation?"


    Gao Kai quickly told everything he knew.


    "Miss is very precious this compass, no one can take it away, I guess it was put by me, this compass is to remind me that something happened to Miss."


    A heart sank suddenly.


    Qin An''s breathing also became heavier, and the emotions in his eyes were ups and downs.


    Calculated, he has not fully contacted the world Qin Lele saw.


    All the fame, wealth, and contacts he accumulated in the normal world are useless.


    The last time I felt powerless, I saw my mother getting weaker and weaker. He chose to escape, becoming more and more stubborn, and did not dare to see his mother.


    "Swaggering around all day, now something happened, deserve it!"


    In desperation, Qin An directly vented his anger on Qin Lele, who hadn''t been found yet.


    Gao shrank his neck and remained silent.


    He couldn''t make a sound either, he stood up, but the strange force was still pulling him, he had exercised too much and had no strength.


    In a moving van.


    Old Liu was driving, and an assistant he brought was sitting in the co-pilot, smoking a cigarette, and occasionally looked back at Qin Lele who was lying in the back row.


    "I''m afraid this person is not a fool. We didn''t tie her up, and she didn''t run or shout."


    Old Liu was a little irritable.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Hey, Lao Liu, what are you thinking? I''m talking, did you hear me? If this is a fool, it won''t sell for a good price."


    The helper is quite eager.


    "This person looks fair and tender. If he is smarter, he will definitely be able to sell for a good price. By then, we will get five or five points, which will be enough for a while."


    When it comes to money, Lao Liu doesn''t get distracted.


    While holding the steering wheel, he also gave the helper a glare.


    "Five to five points? Are you dreaming? The target I selected, I will ask someone to help trick this child out, I am eight, you are two!"


    The helper quit, and the two quarreled in the car, their faces were red.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are playing tricks, right? It shouldn''t be that easy for these two to quarrel. ¡¿


    Qin Lele, who was lying on the sofa, curled her lips in disgust.


    "The car is so dirty, and Gao Shushu is so slow, why doesn''t he let the city guards catch these villains?"


    ¡¾System: I remember you put a compass and a note. If you are in danger, the compass will give an early warning, but if he doesn¡¯t see the note, what will you do? ¡¿


    The big eyes suddenly widened, and the small mouth grew bigger.


    "Lele forgot!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： care is chaos

    Chapter 61 Concern leads to chaos


    Old Liu and his accomplices are still arguing.


    They usually don''t have a good temper, but when it comes to important matters, they can be considered clear.


    Today, they were particularly confused, and when they heard the voices of the people around them, they felt angry. When I saw the other person''s face, I wanted to punch him.


    Amidst the anxiety and rage, Lao Liu forgot that he was still a driver.


    When his companion chirped and said that he would get half of the money, he couldn''t hold back, let go of his hand, and punched him.


    The two immediately scuffled together.


    Qin Lele, who was lying in the back row, felt that the vehicle was tilted back and forth. By the time he realized it, the van had plunged headlong into the thick grass beside it. After hitting the stone ridge, the car overturned directly.


    Luopan brought Gao Kai and Qin An to the side of the road, intending to keep going.


    But this road is full of vehicles.


    The beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly seemed to be covered with frost.


    His teeth are trembling when he opens his teeth high.


    "This, this, the little lady was kidnapped, right?"


    He didn''t say anything in his heart, the little lady would leave the compass to him in advance, could it be that he predicted that he would be in danger?


    Care leads to chaos.


    Qin An didn''t think of that at all.


    If he had planned to hide Qin Lele''s secret before, he would call the city guard team directly after he found someone.


    The operator froze.


    "Excuse me, who are you from the kidnapped girl?"


    This question is very strange.


    There are already dark clouds gathering between the eyebrows, and the haze is so thick that it is about to overflow from the eyes.


    "I''m her brother."


    Operator: "Actually, within ten minutes, we received a call from the masses, or there was a car accident on **** Avenue, in the **** area, your sister and..."


    The phone was hung up.


    The operator was stunned, "This, this person is too worried about the little girl, but the little girl is fine, so the kidnapper is the one who has something to do?"


    XX location is not far from here, Qin An''s head is hot, thinking of Qin Lele getting into a car accident and lying on the dirty ground covered in blood, his heart keeps sinking.


    He stretched his long legs and planned to run over.


    Take two steps, a car catches up from behind and barely stops in front of him. The car window was rolled down, revealing the face of assistant Xiao Huo.


    "Brother An, where are you going? I brought the car here."


    Qin An got into the car directly, paused, opened the door again, and chased Gao Kai who was still struggling with the compass.


    After getting in the car, the compass doesn''t move much. It may be that the speed of the car is already higher than the force driving the compass.


    Gao Kai breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Turning his head again, he was startled by Qin An''s expression.


    At this moment, Qin An is neither like an elegant nobleman nor his usual frivolous appearance. His whole body is depressed, his face seems to be covered with a shadow, his eyes are red, his teeth are clenched, and his hand on the side is tightly clenched. Tight, so strong that you can clearly see the blue veins on the back of your hand.


    "Second Young Master, you..."


    Gao Kai was about to explain, but was frightened by Qin An''s vicious and violent eyes, and dared not say anything.


    The second young master at this moment is too scary, if he guesses wrong, the second young master will definitely get angry.


    Don''t dare to mess with it.


    This pair of brothers and sisters, don''t dare to mess with them.


    Under such low air pressure, Xiao Huo drove the car very fast, and arrived at the site of the accident in less than five minutes.


    At this time, only a few sporadic cars stopped, and the owners and passengers of the cars were watching the fun and taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    Some people are doing simple bandages for the kidnappers, while others are investigating.


    Qin Anhong focused his eyes and walked around before finding Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was sitting on the stone pier, and a young woman was squatting in the narration. The young woman was comforting her gently and handing her a small bread.


    Qin Lele took the bun, but didn''t eat it, with her round head drooping, as if she had been greatly frightened.


    Otherwise, according to this guy''s iron-eating beast-like stomach, he would have already feasted on it.


    Qin An''s heart sank even further, and he strode over.


    Xiao Huo reacted in time.


    "Brother An! Don''t go there, even if you want to go there, you have to pretend..."


    Someone has already recognized Qin An, excitedly raised his phone to take a picture.


    The more enthusiastic ones even planned to come forward and ask for autographs.


    Before they could speak, these people were frightened by Qin An''s terrifying expression, looked at each other, and retreated silently.


    When he was about to approach Qin Lele, Qin An was stopped again.


    "Idlers stop, here is..."


    Qin An was impatient to deal with it, and looked gloomy at Qin Lele, who was bowing his head.


    "She''s my sister."


    After the person who stopped him paused, Qin An had already walked up to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is depressed.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Lele miscalculated, and forgot that these two were driving."


    ¡¾System: Fortunately, you were safe and the two kidnappers were also caught. Don''t be sullen. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is still very depressed.


    Depressed, so depressed that even the buns in my hands don''t smell good.


    There is an extra pair of shoes in sight, they are very classic boots, she has only seen them in the filming crew of Big Waste.


    Qin Lele finally realized, and raised her head in a daze.


    The big waste was looking down at her, with a gloomy expression, and the storm in his eyes seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    Qin Lele, who was already depressed, became even more unhappy.


    "Big waste, why did you come here to see Lele..."


    The big waste squatted down and hugged the person in his arms.


    Qin Lele was stunned, her clever little expression froze.


    The big waste embraced very strongly, but she didn''t feel any pain, but felt that this hug was very familiar.


    Back in the amusement park, Big Ge Ge hugged her like this.


    At that time, Qin Lele realized that Da Gege was just awkward, but actually liked her sister very much.


    Could it be that the big waste calls her a chubby girl, but actually likes her?


    Xiao Huo took Gao Kai to prevent other people from taking pictures, and for a while, he had no time to take care of this side.


    "Big waste?"


    Qin An took a deep breath.


    When Qin Lele was released again, the gloomy expression disappeared and was replaced by a common mocking expression.


    "A little waste is a small waste. You can be kidnapped if you stay in the crew well. Do you think you are a waste?"


    The little mouth pouted.


    "Lele is not a waste, Lele is very powerful!"


    Qin Lele accidentally slipped the tongue.


    "Lele knew that someone was going to harm Lele, so she deliberately left a compass and a note for Gao Shushu! Lele is super smart!"


    The sneering smile disappeared.


    Qin An looked at her with an unpredictable expression.


    "You sensed the danger, you didn''t ask me for help, you planned it alone, even if you asked for help, you only told one driver?"


    "It''s not the driver, it''s Gao Shushu!"


    Qin An was full of anger.


    This guy, do you know that he is her relative?


    Old Liu, who was being treated, saw the second young master, and still had a glimmer of expectation.


    "Second young master, you have to help me! I didn''t kidnap the little lady, I just took the little lady out for a ride!"


    Familiar voice.


    Qin An suddenly turned his head and looked at Lao Liu.


    He thought of how attentive Xiao Liu, who had always disliked Lele, had been recently, and also remembered that Xiao Liu was not there when the accident happened before.


    It turned out that he was the one who lured the wolf into the house.


    Qin An was furious, strode forward, and grabbed Lao Liu by the collar.


    "How dare you ask me to save you?"


    Qin An, with red eyes, punched him down with one fist.


    The spectators were wondering why the big star came to the scene of the car accident, but when they saw this scene, they immediately raised their mobile phones to take pictures!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Second brothers image is damaged

    Chapter 62 The image of the second brother is damaged


    #Qin An hit people in the street#


    #Qin Ansuspected to be married and have children#


    #Suspect Qin An¡¯s daughter suffered a car accident#


    #Suspect Qin An¡¯s daughter was kidnapped#


    In less than an hour, the entries related to Qin An were all on the hot search, and each one became more outrageous.


    However, Qin An was considered by many people to grow up, and he is also a rare artist with both strength and traffic in the current younger generation. At a young age, he has been nominated for best actor several times, and is expected to win the best actor title this year.


    There are many things, his temperature is terribly high, a group of black people jump up and down all day long, and there are also a group of opponents waiting for him to fall.


    As soon as the hot search came out, people immediately began to discredit it.


    Click on the video to see the scene of Qin An beating someone. If you look closely, there is a chubby girl nearby.


    Netizens are boiling, and there are a lot of people who support and ridicule take the opportunity to splash dirty water.


    The news quickly reached Qin Ping.


    He doesn''t care much about his younger brother''s affairs in the entertainment industry.


    The two are twins, and they have worked hard in their respective fields early on. Too much concern is to question each other, but also to question themselves.


    However, after seeing the relevant news, the secretary found that Qin Lele was also involved. As a secretary, his keenness made him quickly tell the boss about it.


    His handsome face instantly turned into charcoal.


    Qin Ping tried to call Qin An, but he couldn''t get through, so he could only call Gao Kai.


    The voice of the other party who wants to cry but has no tears came.


    "Master, something happened."


    Qin Ping: "Say it clearly."


    Gao Kai concluded: "Old Liu tried to kidnap the little lady, and there was a car accident halfway. The little lady was fine, but the second young master was taken away because of beating someone."


    Qin Ping: "What else?"


    The driver was at a loss.


    "Young Master, what else should I have?"


    Qin Ping was in a bad mood.


    "When did my sister become his Qin An''s daughter?"


    Gao Kai was even more at a loss, and after knowing it, he went to check the news on the Internet, and was immediately frightened by the imagination of netizens.


    "Is this group of people talking without thinking?"


    City guard team.


    Qin An accepted the questioning.


    In fact, there is nothing to ask. The relatives of the victim were agitated and beat people in front of them.


    That can¡¯t be helped. Beating someone in front of them will definitely be arrested, but how to deal with it must follow the process. They are not so ruthless, and many things will be handled at their discretion.


    Even so, he will definitely be fined, and may be detained for a few days.


    The problem is that Qin An is a public figure.


    A team member couldn''t hold back and asked, "You know you''re a big star, right?"


    Qin An was so angry that he couldn''t get rid of old Liu after beating him up, and he spoke with anger at the moment, "I know, so what, celebrities are not people?"


    The team member stopped talking.


    The person involved has said so, and he must be mentally prepared to bear the anger of the public, so he doesn''t need to say anything more.


    Qin Lele was sitting in the hall, Xiao Huo was in contact with his agent, and was scolded by the agent until his head was bleeding, while Gao Kai looked at Qin Lele hesitantly.


    Qin Lele pointed her fingers a little tangled, and she also began to feel guilty.


    "Lele sees a lot of people taking pictures, will it have a bad influence on the big waste?"


    Gao Kai directly told her about the things on the Internet.


    "Many people must be waiting to see the second young master''s jokes now. There is no way. When many things happen to artists, the rules will become very strict."


    "Why? Artists are human too!"


    Qin Lele waved her little powder fist in dissatisfaction.


    "No, Lele has to reason with them! If you can''t explain the reason clearly, Lele will let them have nightmares!"


    Gao Kai immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Miss is just Miss, if there is any disagreement, she will open up.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are actually guilty. You have calculated thousands of times, but you didn''t expect that Qin An would beat someone because of you, but someone still photographed him, and he is still a public figure. ¡¿


    This is exactly the case, but it shows that Qin An cares about Qin Lele in his heart.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, and after a long while, she said unhappily.


    "He always scolds Lele, saying Lele is a little fat girl, and Lele is a liar, trash, monster, and he wants to drive Lele away. Lele thinks he doesn''t like Lele."


    The system also doesn''t understand, it doesn''t know much about human beings, so it can''t see what is going on with Qin An.


    I really like my sister Qin Lele, why do you want to scold her and bully her? Are you sick?


    Besides, Xiao Huo was still apologizing to his agent Liu Bei, and at the same time said very firmly, "Sister Liu, I have already told the whole story, please make public relations as soon as possible."


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Xiao Huo was stunned.


    "No, I just saw it online..."


    Liu Bei: "Okay, I know it."


    The phone was hung up.


    Xiao Huo felt strange, the manager was quite angry before, why is he not in a hurry now?


    Suddenly, he felt a burning gaze, turned his head and found that it was Qin Lele.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    "Little Ge Ge, are you also the assistant of the big waste? You are much better than that young lady."


    Xiao Huo didn''t know why.


    He drove high and slapped his head violently.


    "Miss, did that Xiao Liu trick you out? She is also involved in this kidnapping case?"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up.


    Open high and take a breath of cold air.


    The guards of the city were busy again, and they had to catch Xiao Liu as soon as possible.


    Now, Lao Liu also confessed to Xiao Liu, and kept swearing.


    "It was she who proposed to sell Qin Lele. I was just fired. I was angry. It was her idea! She also cheated me out! Then, will my charges be lightened?"


    Not long after, Qin Ping came.


    Seeing that Qin Lele is intact, he was relieved.


    Qin Lele wrung her two small hands, her voice was soft and unreliable, "Lele seems to have gotten into trouble, and the big waste seems to have been scolded by many people. Lele will make them have nightmares."


    The big palm patted Qin Lele''s head.


    "You did something wrong," bent down, and looked directly at Qin Lele. Qin Ping said word by word, "Since you are aware of danger, even if you intend to let them show their true colors, you shouldn''t risk yourself, let alone Should you tell us?"


    "Lele, Lele..."


    Qin Lele''s eyes were red, and her small mouth was flat.


    "Lele thinks that she will succeed, and Lele has always done these things alone. Before Lele was bullied, Lele handled it alone."


    Qin Ping was startled.


    Qin An who came to the hall was also startled.


    "Lele thought about telling the big waste. Ke Lele was afraid that he would laugh at Lele and would not help Lele."


    Peach blossom eyes flashed panic, Qin An turned his head and took a few deep breaths.


    "I understand," Qin Ping straightened up, "Forget about this time, but next time, you have to remember that no matter what happens, I will stand by your side."


    "Okay, now," Qin Ping turned around, looked at the flustered Qin An, and twitched the corners of his lips, making his expression even more frightening, "It''s time to deal with your affairs."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Big Greg got angry

    Chapter 63 Big Ge Ge Shows His Power


    Brother doesn''t show his power, but when he shows his power, everyone will be afraid.


    Finding that Qin Ping actually had a smile on his face, Qin Lele, who likes Big Gege the most, moved her short legs and walked towards the door humming.


    An animal-like intuition told her that at the moment, Big Ge Ge was very difficult to provoke, very difficult to provoke.


    Qin An and Qin Ping are twins, so they know this elder brother better.


    He managed to remain calm, acting like a big star. But in front of the big brother, he is not a big star, but a naughty bastard.


    "Can I have a private chat with him?"


    The team members were also frightened. How could this man be so imposing at such a young age?


    At first they were very angry, thinking that Qin An was too impulsive, but now, they collectively mourned for Qin An in their hearts.


    Five minutes later, Qin Ping came out and asked when he could take Qin Lele away.


    "I am worried that she may be frightened and plan to go to the hospital for examination."


    "This is what it should be. As a victim, she can leave. It''s just that there is still a kidnapper fleeing outside. She will need to confirm it when the time comes."


    His black eyes were a little deep. He also knew about Xiao Liu, and was even willing to help in this matter, so that he could be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible.


    Qin Ping took Qin Lele to leave, but was stopped by the team members.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, you don''t care about Qin An?"


    His eyes sank a little more, "Follow the rules and let him be taught a lesson."


    Team members: "..."


    Looking at Qin Lele who was hugged by the big brother, and Qin An who was thrown down, the team members realized that this is the status of the family. They are both younger brothers and sisters. This unsmiling gentleman seems to prefer his younger sister.


    Having said that, Qin''s lawyer still arrived.


    Lao Liu''s injury report came out, and they were not considered minor injuries, and the circumstances were not serious.


    The final result is fines, one-day detention, and education.


    Even so, because Qin An''s team did not explain for a long time, rumors were flying all over the Internet, which still caused serious damage to Qin An''s image.


    The fastest responder was Qin An''s Golden Tripod Award this year.


    There are three relatively authoritative awards in China, the Golden Butterfly Award for TV dramas, the Golden Tripod Award for movies, which are barely passable but controlled by capital, and the most authoritative film award is the Golden Dragon Award.


    Before the team refuted the rumors, the Golden Tripod Awards Organizing Committee was ''forced'' by various pressures and withdrew the invitation letter, saying that bad artists could not participate in this year''s selection of the best male leading actor.


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha! Happy! I have long been unhappy with Qin An! ¡¿


    ¡¾The invitation was withdrawn in a hurry before the matter was investigated clearly. Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! ¡¿


    ¡¾Strange, why hasn''t Qin An''s team given an explanation yet? ¡¿


    Xiao Huo was in a hurry, he didn''t know why, and followed Qin Lele to the Qin''s house, and now he was restless.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, he is undergoing an examination under the guidance of his family doctor.


    A few minutes later, the test results came out.


    Family doctor: "She is in very good condition, without any psychological shadow, and can eat and drink."


    Qin Lele proudly puffed out her chest.


    "Is Lele very powerful?"


    Qin Ping: "Very powerful."


    Qin Lele is even more proud.


    Qin Ping: "Since you were not harmed, you have to accept punishment."


    The already round eyes became even rounder.


    "Meow?"


    Qin Ping frowned, trying his best to ignore Qin Lele''s cuteness.


    "Qin An made a mistake, he will be punished, and you will be treated equally, too."


    Two small hands held Qin Ping''s clothes corners, tears were rolling in his big eyes, "Lele knows he was wrong, don''t punish Lele, don''t deny Lele a meal!"


    "Will Qingshui Temple give you food?"


    Qin Ping suddenly remembered this incident, and his anger became even worse.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you deliberately omitted some words, Qin Ping misunderstood. ¡¿


    Painful and blaming himself, Qin Ping is really not good at punishing Qin Lele.


    In fact, he didn''t think about the way of punishment.


    Xiao Huo fidgeted, watching the constantly fermenting content on the Internet, and couldn''t get in touch with his manager Liu Bei, which interrupted the brother and sister''s eye contact.


    "Qin, Brother Qin, can you listen to me?"


    The two looked over, and Xiao Huo was shaking even more.


    He wants to ask for help.


    If the agent doesn''t care, and he doesn''t know the phone number of Tianye Entertainment''s executives, this matter will be difficult to handle.


    Qin Ping doesn''t understand the entertainment industry, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand capital operations.


    "Ten years, the contract between Qin An and Tianye Entertainment has expired, and he will not renew the contract."


    In a simple sentence, Xiao Huo understood everything.


    No wonder Qin An¡¯s announcements are so full this year, no wonder Liu Bei, who has always held Qin An in his palm, is always invisible, because he plans to take over other people.


    He remembered a rumor that the company planned to hand over Wan Zhe to Liu Bei.


    Wan Zhe is a powerful idol, and one of his films was nominated for this year''s Golden Tripod Award.


    Xiao Huo realized something, turned on the phone, and as expected, he found that someone had stepped on Qin An and held Wan Zhe.


    Now, he understood.


    Because An Ge refused to renew the contract, Liu Bei and the company''s senior management had complained for a long time, and Qin An''s behavior at this time was to give them a handle. Letting Qin An free is to make enemies for Wan Zhe and the rest of the company. Of course, this opportunity should be used to throw Qin An off the altar.


    He watched the news for a while, and found that a lot of black material came out, all fake, but a bunch of opponents and sailors were clamoring.


    "Blatter!"


    "Little Ge Ge, why are you crying?"


    "Da da da", the little milk baby trotted over, worriedly looked at Xiao Huo who kept wiping his tears, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Hoo, I''m worried about Brother An. Brother An is so pitiful. He made a mistake, but it''s justifiable. There have been artists who have done similar things before."


    Xiao Huo explained endlessly, saying that after this incident, Qin An would definitely be beaten from the first line to the eighteenth line, and would be forced to quit the entertainment industry.


    "Wow, brother An is so pitiful!"


    Scared by his brain power, this usually restrained young boy burst into tears.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    It''s too exaggerated, how could the Qin family allow this to happen?


    His younger brother is not a good stubble, he must have noticed it a long time ago, and he has left behind. In a few days, the entertainment industry will change, this kid is stupid.


    The foolish boy was comforted by Qin Lele''s milky voice.


    Qin Ping''s eyelids twitched, and his hand hanging by his trouser leg moved, as if he was going to throw the idiot out.


    Big agile eyes rolled a few times, Qin Lele clapped his hands.


    "That''s right, Lele can make amends and settle this matter properly!"


    Before Qin Ping could speak, Xiao Huo sighed, "You can''t do anything, I appreciate your kindness."


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Qin Lele instantly turned into a balloon, with her hands on her hips, and looked at him angrily, "Are you questioning Lele''s strength? Lele is very, very powerful!"


    "Wait, Lele will make those bad guys have bad luck!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： peach blossom

    Chapter 64 Peach Blossom


    Before Qin Lele showed his strength, Qin''s lawyer conveyed Qin An''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry about the public opinion on the Internet, let the public opinion continue to ferment, and when he comes out, he will deal with it."


    The lawyer told Xiao Huo, "Just talk to Director Lin."


    Xiao Huo realized that Qin An had already calculated it, and happily followed suit.


    Unexpectedly, Director Lin didn''t ask any more questions, and also said that he would not be influenced by public opinion, so he replaced the male lead and let the male number three Ren Chen take over.


    "Ren Chen?"


    Xiao Huo was surprised: "This matter has something to do with him?"


    Hearing the familiar name, Qin Lele hugged her head, "It''s not good, there is something Lele must deal with immediately."


    Qin Lele hugged Xiao Huo''s big hand, "Little Gege, let''s go back to the set~"


    A big hand stretched out and lifted Qin Lele up.


    Qin Lele turned around in mid-air before meeting Qin Ping''s gaze.


    "Big Ge Ge, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly."


    Qin Ping glanced at Xiao Huo indiscriminately.


    Xiao Huo trembled, looking around, not knowing why.


    "It''s okay to go back to the crew, but if you encounter similar things again, what should you do?"


    Little meat raised his hand, and his milky voice became serious.


    "Must tell Big Gege, let Big Gege help Lele~"


    Qin Ping is satisfied.


    "Big Gege, you are the best, Lele likes you so much~"


    Qin Lele leaned forward and kissed Qin Ping directly on the cheek.


    Milky and milky.


    Qin Ping''s ears burst into red immediately, and he directly put Qin Lele on the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t get so close to me."


    Big eyes immediately turned into crescent moons, "Is Big Ge Ge shy? Big Ge Ge is so useless~"


    Qin Ping didn''t feel offended at all, and refused to keep anyone for dinner, telling them to hurry back to the set.


    Gao Kai drove a few people away.


    On the way, Qin Lele kept covering her mouth and smiling.


    "Big Ge Ge is so cute, sometimes, Lele thinks he is cuter than Lele~"


    The driver drove high and shivered.


    The young master is very cute? It was too scary, he would have nightmares at night.


    "Little Ge Ge, you said earlier that there are villains who want to harm big waste, who are they?"


    Qin Lele decided to compensate the big waste a little.


    The big waste is reluctant, and he is also worthy of being his second brother. But if he scolds her little fat girl again, she will never call her second brother!


    "It''s not harmful, but it''s not friendly to Brother An."


    Coincidentally, Xiao Huo received a text message from Liu Bei, saying that he would come to see the crew.


    "Brother An is not on the set, why are you here?"


    Xiao Huo was very angry.


    "Ange joined the group before, but she didn''t come, okay?"


    When it was time to get to the crew, Liu Bei had already arrived, and brought someone with her, who was Wan Zhe, a powerful idol who was rumored to be transferred to her side.


    Xiao Huo''s eyes turned red.


    "Brother An''s matter is not serious at all, and there will be a reversal immediately. She knows the truth, but what is she doing with this person? Do you want to grab the number one male?"


    Qin Lele was standing beside her. After seeing Liu Bei and Wan Zhe, she touched her chin with her fleshy little hand.


    "Well, this aunt''s face, well, it''s a pity."


    Qin Lele shook her head and said a lot of things that everyone couldn''t understand.


    Director Lin is polite and alienated, indifferent to Liu Bei''s various hints.


    Liu Bei was a little angry.


    Qin An has a bad reputation and disobeys discipline.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to replace someone, and wait for Qin An to have a chance to fight back, it will be over.


    Liu Bei: "Director Lin, you..."


    A hand patted Liu Bei''s shoulder.


    Looking back, it was Wan Zhe.


    The young and handsome man smiled gently, "Sister Beibei, I''m fine, just come to the crew to see it, and I will try my best to learn from my predecessors."


    Liu Bei''s heart suddenly softened, and she looked at Wan Zhe affectionately.


    Everything was captured by Director Lin.


    His expression is not good.


    "Little Ge Ge, who is that aunt?"


    The crisp voice interrupted Liu Bei''s tenderness. She turned her head and saw the heroine of this news, Qin An''s sister.


    Frowning immediately, she looked at Qin Lele displeased.


    "The crew also allows idlers to wait over?"


    When Director Lin saw Qin Lele, it was like seeing his ancestors. He squatted down and opened his hands, "Lele, come!"


    Qin Lele rushed into his arms like a small cannonball.


    Director Lin''s expression was grim for a while, and then he quickly returned to normal. He hugged Qin Lele and introduced it to Liu Bei with a smile.


    "This is Lele, the special director invited by our crew."


    Liu Bei''s face darkened.


    "Director Lin, are you joking?"


    "Lele is not ordinary," Qin Lele pouted and squinted at her, "Auntie (accent), you are prone to accidents recently, so be careful of those around you!"


    Liu Bei twitched the corners of her lips, her face full of disbelief, but she was not in a hurry to slap Director Lin in the face.


    "Don''t bother you, I''m fine."


    The chubby little hands sang, "Auntie, Lele won''t lie to you, for up to three days, you''ll have to spend money all the time, and work isn''t going well, everyone is calling for beating!"


    "My little ancestor," Director Lin hurriedly put the person down, and said half-truth, "Don''t talk nonsense, there are some things, just keep them in your heart."


    Liu Bei''s expression was distorted.


    Letting Xiao Huo take Qin Lele away, Director Lin smiled and apologized to Liu Bei.


    "She doesn''t understand anything, so you shouldn''t care about it?"


    Liu Bei gritted his teeth.


    "No, Director Lin, since you don''t want to show your face to have a meal, then we won''t bother you, let''s go right away."


    After making a decision, Liu Bei looked at Wan Zhe with an apologetic face.


    Wan Zhe had a gentle smile, as if everything was obeyed by Liu Bei, so gentle that it was outrageous.


    Liu Bei felt more and more indebted to Wan Zhe, thinking about what resources Qin An had that could be given to Wan Zhe.


    The two went away.


    Director Lin lowered his face.


    "A person who is usually very shrewd, how come he becomes a fool when he falls in love?"


    "Because she committed an affair~"


    A soft voice came, Director Lin looked down, and found Qin Lele had gone and returned, with a lollipop in his mouth, smiling as he looked at Liu Bei and Wan Zhe''s leaving back.


    This smile reminded Director Lin of Qin An.


    Qin An is very frivolous most of the time, and occasionally looks at people with a smile like this, and rarely loses his temper, but it can make everyone silent.


    With the same smile and bad personality, Director Lin sighed.


    "It turns out that Lele didn''t tell her on purpose, and it would hurt her. Did you mean the young man next to her?"


    "More than that."


    Qin Lele said the most terrifying things in the softest tone.


    "There are a group of bad guys around her. If she doesn''t leave, not only will she have to spend money, lose her job, but also go to jail!"


    The round head is shaking.


    "Well, she originally met a noble person in her life. As long as she grasps it, she will definitely have a good life~ But she is so stupid, she doesn''t know how to repay the favor, and even wants to harm the noble person, she deserves it~"


    Director Lin thought for a while, and asked tentatively, "Is the nobleman you''re talking about Qin An?"


    "Hmph! Lele will not admit that the big waste is a noble person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Brother is also very handsome

    Chapter 65 The second brother is also very handsome


    Wan Zhe is not the only one who is eyeing the male lead of "The Lonely Man". In a day, countless people came to test him, including Ren Chen, the third male lead in the crew, who also hinted in every possible way, not to mention the remaining capital to divest As a threat, I want to replace the male lead.


    In the past, when faced with similar matters, Director Lin would always prevaricate, but this time his attitude was unexpectedly tough, saying that it was Qin An who had to do it.


    Qin Lele is puzzled.


    "Lin Shushu, you seem to like big waste."


    "Well, I admire Qin An. He is very powerful among the younger generation, and it is rare for him not to be a monster. There is a bottom line, but he may not fit in with this circle."


    Director Lin told a lot about Qin An''s past.


    Qin Lele accidentally became fascinated by listening to it. When she came back to her senses, she pointed her fingers awkwardly, "Then Lele didn''t do a good job. Lele will make it up to him."


    Director Lin didn''t take it seriously, but when he turned his head, Qin Lele secretly contacted her.


    Qin An left the city guard and was immediately surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Why did you hit that guy?"


    "I heard that you are married and have a daughter?"


    "As a public figure, aren''t you responsible for the bad influence caused by this incident?"


    "The Golden Tripod Award canceled your nomination, what do you think about this?"


    "I heard that "The Lonely Man" is going to change the male lead, who do you think will replace you?"


    Xiao Huo had already brought bodyguards to stop the group of reporters, but the maliciousness of the reporters was still coming.


    "Brother An, hurry up, the car is over there."


    The always frivolous nobleman remained motionless, smiling at the camera.


    The group of reporters became even more turbulent.


    "You have too many questions, I will pick a few to answer."


    Having not washed and dressed for a day, Qin An did not lose his demeanor, and blinked at a few female reporters, who were blushing and almost unable to hold the microphone steadily.


    "What happened will be reported."


    "And, some people speak with their brains. They call my sister my daughter. They are not at the level of a brain-dead, so they can''t say such things."


    Many people are embarrassed, isn''t it, for the sake of popularity and eyeballs, are they exaggerating?


    I also want to know that at Qin An''s age, it is impossible to have a daughter.


    "As for the Golden Tripod Awards, it doesn''t matter, they didn''t invite me, and I don''t want to go either. Let''s see who regrets it afterwards."


    Many people expressed disapproval, thinking that Qin An was too arrogant.


    Even if he is already a first-line actor, if he offends the organizing committee of the Golden Tripod Awards, it will cut off this path.


    "For the rest, you can look back and don''t ask me everything."


    Qin An waved his hand, smiled at several female reporters, and walked into the car under the **** of bodyguards.


    As soon as he got into the car, he stared at Qin Lele.


    "You said Lele is your sister."


    Qin Lele has found the evidence.


    "Then you can''t bully me in the future!"


    Qin An sat down slowly, as if being imprisoned for a day had no effect, everything was under his control, "I''m just talking, I didn''t admit it."


    Qin Lele turned her head angrily.


    "Na Lele also doesn''t admit that you are Ergege, you are not Gege, you are a big waste!"


    It''s rare for Qin An not to argue with her. Instead, he picked up his mobile phone, making calls and sending messages.


    When it was time to get to the crew, Xiao Huo finally understood.


    Even if there are two months left, Qin An couldn''t wait to terminate the contract, but he didn''t intend to let Tianye Entertainment make money on the liquidated damages, so he made a move.


    And, the studio completely belonging to him has been set up, and the agent has been found, waiting for him to terminate the contract.


    Xiao Huo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It scared me to death, I thought Brother An would really fall off the altar."


    Qin An couldn''t deny this statement.


    "I''m an actor, I''m a singer, that''s all."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head with scorching eyes aware of it, only to see Qin Lele turning his head away in a panic, with very red ears.


    He hooked his lips slightly.


    Qin Lele secretly communicated with the system.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what should I do, Lele thinks the big waste is so handsome."


    The system is silent and a little angry.


    "Why don''t you speak, Xiaotongtong? Xiaotongtong?"


    Arrived at the crew, apologized to Director Lin, and Qin An continued filming.


    Many people in the production crew dare not ask, but they also understand that this turmoil is not a big deal for Qin An. Maybe there will be a press conference soon, and there will be a reversal.


    The female supporting role Tian Linger is extraordinarily enthusiastic, while the male third leading role Ren Chen is hypocritically caring.


    Qin An casually dealt with it.


    After so long arguing and being dark for so long, many passers-by also began to feel weird that someone was trying to make trouble.


    ¡¾Let¡¯s wait for the explanation¡¿


    ¡¾It was only detained for one day, proving that this matter is fine¡¿


    ¡¾Public figures should be responsible for their words and deeds¡¿


    ¡¾He has not apologized until now, who believes that he will not commit another crime in the future? ¡¿


    In the early morning, when the netizens were most active, a bulletin was released, introducing two things in detail.


    One is how the client, Ms. Qin, was kidnapped and successfully rescued. One of the kidnappers even threatened Qin An on the spot, and Qin An made a move. Attached are injury reports, related fines, etc.


    Seeing this, some netizens think it¡¯s just a trivial matter, and everyone has a temper.


    Some people think that a public figure must be a perfect example, not smoking or drinking, and even if they are scolded, they can only bear it with a smile and cannot fight back.


    What is it if my sister is bullied? Even if you are slapped, you have to stretch your face to let someone slap another slap, and you can''t fight back.


    As soon as the remarks came out, many people refuted them.


    Soon, everyone noticed the second thing mentioned in the report.


    ¡¾...With the help of Comrade Qin An, we successfully captured the fugitive...human traffickers... Here, I would like to express my gratitude to Comrade Qin An...¡¿


    Netizens were dumbfounded.


    ¡¾What a shocking reversal? ¡¿


    ¡¾The person who was punished was an enthusiastic citizen? ¡¿


    ¡¾Can you post the detailed process? ¡¿


    They certainly couldn¡¯t reveal too many details, but they also explained that one of the kidnappers who was caught was actually a fugitive.


    When a group of people arrived at the city guard team, the fugitives took the opportunity to escape. At that time, many people didn''t realize it. It was Qin An who caught them back.


    As for the child abduction and trafficking, Qin An assisted the city guard team when the two kidnappers refused to cooperate, and finally succeeded in obtaining relevant information. The team destroyed the lair of traffickers overnight and rescued more than ten abducted children.


    Taking advantage of this situation, Qin An held a press conference, not only expressing that he had set a bad example, but hoped that he would use the law to protect his own rights and interests in a similar situation in the future. Don''t imitate his skill and eloquence.


    ¡¾I believed in his ghost! ¡¿


    ¡¾But what to do, I think he is so handsome and cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾This life is too good, everything happens to be such a coincidence! ¡¿


    ¡¾In fact, without him, the city guard team can find the lair of human traffickers, but with him, the speed is accelerated to avoid the transfer of abducted children. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, when we were arresting people, some people watched and said that the traffickers were preparing to transfer the children. Fortunately, the team members were fast, otherwise the children would have been transported away. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you think that Qin An''s personality seems to have become more lively, he was not so confident before. ¡¿


    hotel.


    Ren Chen broke the wine glass.


    "Why is he so lucky? No, I have paid so much, I must get the number one male!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Heart of a child

    Chapter 66 The Heart of a Child


    This day, noon.


    While Qin Lele was feasting in Qin An''s RV, Director Lin knocked on the door furtively.


    "Lele, Lele!"


    Qin Lele''s first reaction was to hold on to her job, very nervous and serious, "This is Lele''s meal, I won''t give it to you!"


    Director Lin: "..."


    Qin An, who had survived the first wave of turmoil, sneered.


    The two long legs had nowhere to rest, and they deliberately extended to Qin Lele''s side.


    "Eat so much, eat so fast, are you a pig?"


    Puffed his face, got angry, raised his feet, and stomped hard.


    Long legs stiffened, Qin An retracted his legs with a dark face.


    Maintaining the image of an artist, but Qin Lele has long been scolded in his heart.


    Why on earth does she have so much strength?


    Director Lin has seen through the way the siblings get along and refuses to comment.


    He looked around, got into the RV anyway, and lowered the volume.


    "Lele, I found out, I found out who was trying to harm me, and who was the one who bought it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a coldness in his left ear, as if he had been touched by a small hand.


    With a jolt, Director Lin shook his body, "Lele, is it my illusion? That, is it on my left shoulder?"


    "No, not here."


    Director Lin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Qin Lele''s soft voice.


    "He ran over your right shoulder."


    "..."


    Director Lin held back and did not faint.


    "Lele, tell me, are we talking here, or going somewhere else?"


    He peeked at Qin An.


    Frost is hidden in the peach blossom eyes.


    "I don''t want to take care of this little chubby girl, but my elder brother ordered me to look at her reluctantly."


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele made strange expressions at him.


    "You called Lele little chubby girl again, tonight, when you go back to your room, there will be a surprise~"


    Qin An: "..."


    It''s here again, isn''t it? Lark dancing.


    He is used to falling asleep with the sound of crying.


    The playful spirits couldn''t scare him anymore.


    He can consider taking a thriller film.


    Director Lin took the time to introduce the results of his investigation.


    "The person who hurt me is a colleague named Zhao Fei." Director Lin didn''t notice, Qin An''s expression became very complicated when he heard the name, "He is well-known in the industry, and he is competing with me for the director of an official film recently. "


    "Actually, at the end of last month, the official confirmed that I would shoot that film, and he even congratulated me, but I didn''t expect him to turn around and..."


    Director Lin has always disliked Zhao Fei, and even more so when he heard that his private life is messy.


    "After I checked, I found that he has been to the suburbs several times recently. There is a scenic spot there, and there is a mountain nearby. It is said that there is a master named Qian."


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check, but after checking, Director Lin found that Master Qian was close to many artist directors in the circle.


    "I thought, Lele, if you said that it was done by a colleague, then Master Qian must be suspicious."


    The private detective sent by Director Lin deliberately took photos.


    "This is the residence of Master Qian. He only took a picture of his back and was almost discovered."


    Qin Lele just glanced at her, then sat up straight, her brows were all wrinkled together, and her round face was wrinkled.


    "Desperate! Pigs and dogs are inferior! Animals!"


    It''s rare for Qin An not to quarrel with her. Seeing Qin Lele''s angry look, he thought, this expression is cute, so he should tease her a few more times.


    Director Lin trembled.


    "Lele, if you say that, then Master Qian..."


    "He did it!"


    The chubby little hand poked the back of the photo fiercely.


    "This person has at least ten lives in his hands!"


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about," Qin An planned their exchange and straightened his costume, "but one person can''t kidnap, murder, conceal, etc."


    "Little fat girl, you are not fighting with yourself, is it a group of powerful people, or..."


    Qin Lele glared at him viciously, then suddenly rushed over and threw a cat fist, hitting his face and clothes.


    Costumes are messed up.


    Qin An helplessly grabs the back of Qin Lele''s neck.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lifting Qin Lele up, he was stunned when he saw the red eyes, and there was a tension in his tone that he didn''t realize.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele was confused and puzzled.


    "Why do they have to do things that hurt nature and reason after learning their skills?"


    "After Lele went down the mountain, all the colleagues she met were big villains!"


    Qin Lele was wronged.


    She thought that she could communicate with her colleagues, show off and compete, but in the end, no one was good!


    Children''s heart.


    Qin An only understood the elder brother''s evaluation of Qin Lele at this moment.


    He hugged Qin Lele, patted Qin Lele''s back lightly with his big palm, and looked directly at Director Lin.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Director Lin told the truth.


    His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, but Chill rushed out.


    "Introducing the king into the urn."


    Director Lin: "What do you mean?"


    "After the filming of this TV series, you will go to that group. The other party seems to have only two months, but in fact, it is less than half a month."


    Director Lin understands this statement.


    Since the official film needs to be re-selected, it must be screened and prepared in advance. All in all, for Zhao Fei, the sooner Director Lin has an accident, the better.


    "Just reveal to the outside world that you have been feeling unwell recently. If you secretly invite the master, and then cut off the contact with Ling, the other party will definitely not be able to sit still and will come over in person."


    "It''s a good idea," Director Lin thoughtfully. When he glanced at Qin Lele, he found that Qin Lele was hugging Qin An''s neck. Right from the start..."


    "Cut it off!"


    Leaning on Qin An''s shoulder, Qin Lele sneaked a few times, then straightened up pretending to be disgusted, and said solemnly, "Lele can cut him off, Lele can let him go now~ Lele, right? Great?"


    Okay, there are actually two faces.


    Director Lin expressed that he was deceived.


    "But you didn''t say that before, and you gave me a baby, saying that you can protect me."


    "No, Lele didn''t say that, you can''t slander Lele!"


    Qin Lele hugged her even tighter, as if being bullied.


    In fact, she has always been bullying others.


    Qin An sees it through but does not explain it through, and skips it directly, "Then do it this way."


    "By the way, Lele discovered something."


    It''s the first time Qin Lele took the initiative to share these things with Qin An.


    "That Ren Chen, there is one beside him, and he plans to hurt Er... the big trash."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Xiao Lius child is gone

    Chapter 67 Xiao Liu''s child is gone


    A purple light flashed past.


    Qin Lele helped Director Lin cut off the contact.


    After losing the restraint, the child turned around a few times, seemingly at a loss.


    The little fleshy hand waved, "You have regained your freedom. After a while, you can go."


    Holding a ring made of century-old bamboo in his hand, Director Lin who accepted the task nodded.


    This is the task Lele entrusted to him, even if he is a little afraid, he will complete it seriously.


    The child came to Qin Lele''s side and rubbed his big head against her body.


    At this time, everyone in the room could see the existence of the child. Director Lin called out in his heart what a good guy, he deserves to be Lele, he is so bold.


    The handsome guy with a slender waist and long legs crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, casually watching the movements of this group of people.


    When he saw this scene, he frowned, coughed lightly, and pretended to go to Qin Lele to get a water glass, but he wanted to pass between the two of them.


    The child who was forced to separate: "?"


    The child couldn''t speak, and wanted to touch Qin Lele again, but was always blocked by a huge monster.


    Child:"?"


    Director Lin pretended not to see this childish behavior, rubbed his hands, and looked forward to it, "Then what should we do next? Just wait for that Master Qian to come over?"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up and shook it happily.


    "This is plan one. If he doesn''t come in person, we will implement plan two. By the way, catch that bad guy Ren Chen!"


    Recalling what that bad guy said, Qin Lele stomped angrily, "Shameless! Big villain!"


    Disgust is palpable.


    Qin An''s eyes drooped. Qin Lele also said that he was a big villain, but he didn''t seem so excited. From this point of view, he had a slightly higher status in Qin Lele''s heart.


    At lunch that day, Qin Lele still occupied Qin An''s caravan, feasting on it.


    Qin An sneered a few times, and was stimulated by Qin Lele''s words of "You are so useless, you eat so little" so that you ate a bowl full of rice.


    Assistant Xiao Huo was about to cry with joy.


    When Qin An stopped chopsticks, Qin Lele was still eating.


    At this time, Qin Ping''s secretary called Qin An.


    Secretary: "Boss Qin told me to tell you about this."


    "Say."


    Secretary: "It has something to do with your former assistant, Xiao Liu."


    The handsome young man looked at Qin Lele, who was eating like a little cat, with a smile, but when he heard this, his smile was instantly frozen by frost.


    "Say."


    The secretary on the other end of the phone couldn''t figure out what the second young master meant, so he could only explain clearly.


    "With the help of the young master, the city guards caught Xiao Liu, but..."


    The secretary explained that when Xiao Liu found out that the crew was in chaos that day, he ran away.


    If you do something wrong normally, you can¡¯t wait for the plane ticket to fly directly abroad. Xiao Liu is different, and goes directly to his lover.


    Her lover is married director Zhao Fei.


    Two years ago, Zhao Fei had his eye on this fresh and lovely girl, and was stopped by Qin An. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liu was still willing to be a lover because of her wealth and so on, and she was pregnant with the other''s child.


    Zhao Fei doesn''t want this child. Zhao Fei''s wife is looking for Zhao Fei''s fault recently so that he can get a divorce so that he can leave the house.


    Secretary: "Zhao Fei knew that Xiao Liu did this, and was worried about being involved, so he pushed Xiao Liu, that child..."


    The child is gone.


    Xiao Liu was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. She was rescued, but the doctor said that she would never be able to conceive again.


    People don''t know the value until they lose it. Xiao Liu personally prefers to have children. After knowing this, she collapsed on the spot and threatened to see Qin Lele, saying that it was because of Qin Lele that she ended up like this.


    Secretary: "Boss Qin asked me to ask for your opinion."


    "Ask me for an opinion?"


    Frost has roared out.


    Thinking that it was because of Xiao Liu that Qin Lele had this catastrophe, and imagining how Xiao Liu insulted Qin Lele again, Qin An''s breath was not stable.


    Secretary: "After all, Xiao Liu has been working with you for six years..."


    Qin An directly interrupted the other party.


    "She has worked hard before, and I have never treated her badly."


    Qin An was kind to the staff around him, and he had once protected Xiao Liu. He even forgave that girl when Xiao Liu told Liu Bei many things about him behind his back.


    But she absolutely shouldn''t, absolutely shouldn''t... Qin An closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, his tone was extremely cold.


    "Just do what you want, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Secretary: "Second Young Master, then I will reply to Mr. Qin in this way, and Mr. Qin will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Later, the secretary told Qin Ping about it.


    Qin Pingduan sat there looking at the documents, and when he heard the words, he snorted coldly, "For he has a conscience."


    The secretary realized that Mr. Qin was trying to test the second young master.


    He couldn''t bear his curiosity.


    "Mr. Qin, if the second young master missed the old love, what would you do?"


    How to do it?


    Of course it is to keep my sister away from this guy, and prevent him from getting close to my sister.


    Qin Ping didn''t say a word, but glanced coldly, the secretary shut up immediately, and obediently did things.


    The crew of "The Lonely Man" is business as usual.


    While director Lin was filming, he was still waiting for Master Qian to come to his door and be repaired by Lele.


    Master Qian didn''t wait, but he got a call from the CEO of Tianye Entertainment.


    "Director Lin, I have a point here, you can figure it out."


    After hanging up the phone, Director Lin''s face sank like water.


    Qin Lele is eating extravagantly in his lounge.


    Gao Kai persuaded: "Miss, eat less, it''s almost night."


    "It''s time to rest at night, so Lele needs to eat enough to sleep well!"


    Gao Kai was speechless.


    Turning his head to look, he found Qin An looking at him disapprovingly, and his heart sank.


    "Second Young Master, don''t misunderstand me. It''s not that I don''t let the little lady eat. It''s because she eats so much every time, which is not good for her health."


    Qin An sneered: "Every time you come back, she turns into an idiot, thinking I''m blind?"


    He vaguely guessed that Qin Lele needed to eat so much food because of her mother''s treatment. However, this does not prevent him from calling Qin Lele a little fat girl and Qin Xiaozhu every time he sees Qin Lele eating too much.


    "Xiao Qin," Director Lin planned the scene where the second brother stares at the younger sister, "I have something to tell you."


    Qin An has already listened to it, and the voice of calling Director Lin is very familiar.


    "The boss of Tianye Entertainment?"


    is also his old club. In less than two months, he will say goodbye to this old club.


    Director Lin sighed: "Oh, I don''t know how Wan Zhe persuaded him, but he actually..."


    Tianye Entertainment invested a lot of money in this TV series, not only optimistic about Qin An, but also optimistic about Director Lin and this film.


    As a result, Tianye Entertainment actually hinted that if Wan Zhe is not replaced, it will withdraw its capital.


    Director Lin was afraid that Qin An would rush directly to Tianye Entertainment to ask for an explanation. Then he looked at Qin An, arranging his clothes slowly, and occasionally watching Qin Lele eat, quite carelessly.


    "Director Lin, you have to get used to it. Tianye Entertainment is not the only one who wants to divest."


    Before the voice finished, another call came in. He was the biggest investor in this drama.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Director Lin''s face turned black.


    "It''s implying to use Wan Zhe again. Wan Zhe didn''t show his talents before, so why did he attract so many people?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： little milk cat

    Chapter 68 The Little Milk Cat Wows


    Director Lin already regards Qin An as his own, and he really appreciates Qin An.


    He has been in this industry for more than 20 years, and he is forced by investors. It is not easy to be a director.


    At this moment, Director Lin was furious.


    Being plotted against again, he wanted to keep Qin An, and he didn''t want to lose the investment, otherwise the production team could be shut down immediately.


    With his hands behind his back, Director Lin turned around anxiously.


    Qin Lele finally stopped chopsticks, and belched milky when she saw this scene.


    "Lin Shushu, don''t worry~"


    Director Lin sighed: "How can I not be worried? Without investment, our drama will be over."


    He also knows that Qin An has a good background, but the Qin family has not entered the entertainment circle at all, so it is not a big deal to be dragged into the water rashly.


    "So I was worried about investment," Shui Lingling''s big eyes smiled into crescent moons, and her milky and soft voice was like a spring breeze blowing on Director Lin''s anxious heart, "Don''t worry, Lin Shu, Lele has already found an investment boss." Oh~"


    Not only Director Lin, but also Qin An looked over in surprise.


    But Qin Lele stood up, raised her head and raised her chest, with her hands behind her back, her belly as round as her face.


    She was pacing in front of her, looking very proud, just waiting for someone to praise her.


    "Lele found two super powerful big bosses, no matter how many people withdraw their capital, they can make up for it~"


    The handsome second brother directly raised his eyebrows and sneered, "What big boss do you know?"


    "Hmph," Qin Lele stomped her feet, "You are not allowed to look down on Lele, and you are not allowed to look down on Auntie, Auntie is rich now!"


    Qin An reacted.


    "You said it was Yang Yan?"


    "Boss Yang?"


    Director Lin immediately beamed with joy.


    Boss Yang, he knows him, and his experience has been quite rough. She was originally the daughter of the Yang family who recruited a husband-in-law, but she lured wolves into the house and gave birth to a child, but was plotted against by her husband and lover.


    Later, she was rescued abroad, started from nothing, and spent twenty years building Dingfeng, an affordable luxury brand, which is considered a rather prestigious member of the foreign fashion circle.


    Now she has returned to China, cleaned up her shameless husband, sent the whole family to prison, and took back her property. Now that the two industries have been united, Yang Yan has directly become the number one richest woman in the country.


    When Director Lin heard about Yang Yan''s deeds, he was eager to make a move. He really wanted to create a counterattack movie for him, but he couldn''t meet him.


    Now, boss Yang wants to invest in his TV series?


    Director Lin is excited.


    "Lele, is what you said true? If this is the case, I will definitely reject those big bosses immediately. Whether love comes or not, I don''t care about their investment! I will point fingers and block people for a while. I am so annoying!"


    "Lele will not lie, Lele can contact Auntie now~ Auntie is super nice~"


    Qin An''s face darkened.


    Brother is very good.


    Lei Ding, no, it¡¯s good that he has changed his name to Yang Dingren now.


    Yang Yan is good, but he is not.


    "After you left the Taoist temple, you also knew this person," Qin An felt uncomfortable if he didn''t make Qin Lele jump for a day, "Is there another one? It can''t be you, right?"


    Full of irony.


    Qin Le looked at him happily.


    "Big trash is annoying!"


    ¡¾System: But you said he was handsome before. ¡¿


    "Lele never said that!"


    ¡¾System: Not only that, you also plan to explode your vest to help him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and fell silent.


    Seeing that this guy was wronged, Qin An also felt guilty and coughed a few times.


    "It''s normal for you to say the wrong thing. If you can find a boss, it''s not bad."


    Yang Yan is really willing to invest, at least one-third of the investment, which is quite a large investment.


    "Lele is right!"


    Qin Lele ran up to Qin An, stretched out her little feet, stepped on his big feet, and took out her mobile phone, "Lele has a super big game company that has made a lot of money!"


    Qin An couldn''t help laughing while enduring the pain, "You''ve been staying in the Taoist temple, and you''re so poor that you can''t afford to eat, where did you come from..."


    He saw the introduction of that company.


    He saw the string of numbers on Qin Lele''s bank card.


    shocked.


    Director Lin blinked: "Xiao Qin, why are you silent? Could it be that what Lele said is true?"


    Only open high, the ability to accept is very good.


    Even if the little lady tells him one day that she is the richest man in the world, he will believe it!


    Director Lin and Qin An carefully looked at the content displayed on the phone.


    Qin An was so shocked that he still kept a mocking expression on his face. There was no way, every time he saw Qin Lele''s complacent look, he wanted to play tricks on her.


    It''s so much fun to play tricks on kids!


    The company they mentioned is called Lexiang Technology.


    Lexiang Technology is a technology company that was born three years ago. At present, the main business project is games, and there are many games under its name. The main development in the early stage is puzzle mobile games, and later it is terminal games. Later, it is all kinds of large-scale games. .


    There are a lot of people in the game industry these days, and many young people have broken in, but many of them have failed to start a business or fail to invest. Only Lexiang Technology, a team dug from nowhere, all geniuses, The boss''s investment vision is also good.


    Three years, only three years, Lexiang Technology has a place in the game circle.


    Make sure that what you see is true, Director Lin looks at Qin Lele again, it''s like looking at gold.


    "Lele, can I hug your thigh?"


    Qin Lele immediately retracted her short legs in disgust.


    "No, you are not handsome enough."


    Director Lin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He kept confirming, "Lele, you''re not joking with me, are you, do you really want to invest?"


    "Of course!"


    "Lele keeps his word, and," Qin Lele puffed up, squinting at Qin An, "huh!"


    She did something wrong, and almost caused Qin An to lose the male number one, and was scolded by so many people.


    It¡¯s not enough just to make those talking nonsense have nightmares, it¡¯s also important to ensure that the show can be filmed safely.


    Qin An came to his senses and planned to find time to ask his elder brother again.


    Comprehending the meaning of Qin Lele''s eyes, he bent down and pinched the little baby''s cheek, and found that it felt soft, so he couldn''t help pinching it a few more times.


    "You invested for me?"


    "It''s not four!"


    Being pinched in the face, Qin Lele couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Lele doesn''t like you, why would she invest in you?"


    Qin An was depressed for a second, and his teasing smile continued, "Then tell me, why do you want to invest?"


    Big eyes rolled around.


    Qin Lele racked her brains to find excuses, searched and searched, but if she couldn''t find it, she just played a fool.


    "Why did Lele tell you?"


    Qin An simply poked her dimple.


    "Duplicity."


    "You are duplicity!"


    Qin Lele immediately became confident.


    Different from his attitude when facing Da Gege, Qin Lele obviously regards Qin An as his peers, and speaks very confidently and presumptuously.


    "Why are you worried about Lele being kidnapped?"


    Qin An froze, his eyes wandering.


    "Why do you beat someone for Lele?"


    Qin An coughed a few times, straightened up, and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lele would not give up until he got the answer. With a stride of his short legs, he grabbed Qin An''s clothes, aggressively.


    "If you don''t answer, don''t leave!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Lele show off

    Chapter 69 Lele Shows His Power


    It took Qin An a lot of effort to escape from Qin Lele''s claws.


    Turning his head, he ran into Tian Linger who was playing the supporting role.


    As the family of a rich man in Chu City, Tian Linger''s purpose for coming to the crew is self-evident.


    "Brother An, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    Tian Linger is more beautiful, with willow leaf eyebrows, thin waist, looks soft and weak, with wet eyes looking at her, she is very pitiful.


    Even if the people in the crew were quite critical of her, most of the anger was dissipated when they saw those eyes.


    Qin An was indifferent.


    How could Chuchu''s pitiful eyes be as beautiful as Qin Lele''s big, agile eyes?


    "Don''t call me brother, you are older than me."


    Tian Linger''s smile froze suddenly, she wanted to say hello again, but Qin An had already passed her and left.


    Looking at the back of Qin An leaving, Tian Linger couldn''t help biting her nails in her mouth anxiously, until someone passed by, she hurriedly put down her hands and left.


    As night falls, the crew is still filming night scenes.


    Although there is lighting, not all places are illuminated. Some crew members walk around in the dark, but fortunately they are used to it.


    A post-production staff moved things with everyone.


    The assistant director in charge of the logistics found that there was a person with a very strange face, "Who is this person?"


    Someone next to him smiled and explained: "It''s my nephew from afar, isn''t it, Xiao Yan has a stomachache? I asked him to come and help."


    Similar things happened from time to time, the assistant director frowned, but still didn''t say much.


    The temporary support staff moved things with everyone, left the place where the props were placed, pretended to have a stomachache, and slipped away.


    Crouching not far from Director Lin''s lounge, he called someone.


    "Yes, Master, I have seen it, the one next to Lin Zeyu is gone."


    "Yes, I can see clearly, now he is full of red, and he is very energetic. I haven''t found any traces of other masters... You mean, I took the opportunity to get him... I will give you time... It''s a disciple If I made a mistake, I will do it right away.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the temporary post-production staff looked at the place where the filming was taking place, and decided to pretend to bump into Director Lin casually later.


    He made all his calculations and was about to stand up straight when he felt a hand on his shoulder.


    The soft little hands were icy cold, and in an instant, his hair was about to explode.


    "You are the apprentice of the big villain, aren''t you?"


    While doing mental training, he heard a soft voice, and he was immediately relieved.


    Turning around, he saw a pair of big eyes shining extremely brightly in the dark night, and he fainted.


    Clapping her little hands, Qin Lele shook her head and sighed.


    "This year''s colleagues are very bad. I didn''t make any moves, and he passed out. No way, no way."


    ¡¾System: You use skills to bully others, you can try to compare with him. ¡¿


    Qin Lelewa plausibly said: "Lele must be better than him! But before that, Lele will bully a little bit, ahem, no, ask."


    She borrowed Director Lin''s lounge, threw the poor boy in, found a group of spirits, put them in together, and closed the door.


    Close the door is not enough, Qin Lele also pasted a piece of paper on the door, muttered a few words in a low voice, and then rushed to find Director Lin and the others.


    Still wearing a small hat, holding a small horn, and holding a small stool, he seemed to be obediently approaching Director Lin.


    Gao Kai saw Qin Lele''s behavior in his eyes, unbearably curious, and put his ear on the door of the lounge, wanting to hear what was going on inside.


    The cry exploded in my ears.


    "Ahh! Go away!"


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Gao Kai was terrified, reached out to touch his arm, and found that goosebumps had already arisen.


    Not daring to listen any more, he left hastily, for fear of being slow.


    The night play is over, a group of people call it a day, and go back to rest in twos and threes.


    There are also field managers who stay and take turns guarding the equipment.


    Qin Lele stopped Director Lin and Qin An.


    "Lele has dealt with the matter properly!"


    His little head is raised high, triumphant, it looks like he is waiting for praise.


    Even if he was very tired, Director Lin was not stingy with praise. In his opinion, Qin Lele had done something that many people could not do in forty years.


    He praised it, but some people poured cold water on it.


    Even if he was very tired, Qin An still had a bit of strength to argue with Qin Lele.


    "I''m afraid I just started, and I can''t wait for praise. I''m not humble at all."


    Inflated.


    Qin Lele looked at him with puffy face, rolled her eyes, and smiled again.


    There was a chill behind Qin An''s back.


    After arriving at the director''s lounge, everyone knew how Qin Lele handled things.


    When the door opened again, the disciple rushed out in a hurry. When he saw Director Lin, it was like seeing a relative. He held onto Director Lin''s hand and cried bitterly.


    "I was wrong! I really knew it was wrong! I said it! I said everything!"


    In just a few hours, this disciple seemed to have lost half of his life.


    Director Lin once suspected that Qin Lele actually did other tricks.


    However, dare not ask, dare not provoke.


    Putting on a straight face, Director Lin seized the opportunity, "Then tell me everything you know, otherwise, uh-huh."


    The disciple was so frightened that he couldn''t get up.


    He just glanced at it at the time, wondering if it was the seemingly innocent Qin Lele who was dealing with him, only when Director Lin invited an expert to hide in the dark, he would always deal with him.


    How dare there be any concealment, this disciple said everything he could and couldn''t say like a bean.


    "That''s all I know!"


    "Give me a break! Give me a break! Don''t let those guys..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Not daring to ask the true meaning of these words, Director Lin asked a few more questions, and finally understood the cause and effect.


    It¡¯s not too different from what he found. Zhao Fei wanted to win the filming rights of the official film, but he found out about Master Qian¡¯s strengths and teamed up to harm him. Now he cut off contact and sent him to watch.


    Director Lin: "Where does the spirit come from?"


    The disciple''s eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Director Lin sneered, "It seems you haven''t suffered yet."


    Qin Lele cooperated very well, with a slight hook of her finger, the previous situation reappeared, which frightened the man again.


    "Ahh! I said! I said it all! In fact, we have a cooperation with a maternal and child hospital!"


    Director Lin lowered his face.


    "Hospital? Even the hospital is involved?"


    If it was a public hospital, it would definitely be gutless, but it is a private hospital that is cooperating with Master Qian and others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： go clean up the bad guys

    Chapter 70 Go clean up the villains


    That hospital is called Liyu Private Hospital. It is located in the Fifth Ring Road of Chu City. It is quite a remote place, but the surrounding scenery is good. The name of the hospital is even named after a local street.


    Director Lin sighed: "Nowadays many artists have physical problems, and they all go to private hospitals."


    Private hospitals charge high fees, but in some respects, they dare to do so. Whether it is keeping secrets or tampering with some information, they are all walking in a gray area.


    According to the disciple, the spirit in Master Qian''s hand has two sources.


    One is when the timing of the guest, Master Qian, and the hospital is right, that is, when there is a need, and someone in the hospital is about to give birth, the child will eventually have an accident. No matter how heartbreaking the child''s mother is, the child will become a exorbitant figures.


    Money is provided by the guest, and in addition, the guest has to pay his master a remuneration.


    The other way is that the guests bring their own children, or bring a pregnant woman. As for whether this woman is his lover, cheated, or otherwise, Master Qian doesn''t care. Because, in the end, there is only one end for this woman, to be silenced.


    When Master Qian¡¯s disciple said this, he was a little scared, not because he was afraid of something wrong that he had done, but Director Lin and the others would be angry.


    Director Lin cursed.


    "You are really inferior to animals!"


    Qin An lost his smile a long time ago, and kicked the disciple down with his long legs.


    The disciple coughed a few times, got up again, and cried, "I was forced too! If you want to blame, blame my master!"


    No one believed it. Those who knew about it all looked at him with enmity.


    Qin Lele made a move.


    "Ahhh!"


    Screaming again and again.


    Everyone was not relieved at all.


    Director Lin couldn''t help but spit at him.


    "Let me go! I told you that Master is going to make new ones for people recently, can you catch him? Let me go! Let me go!"


    Turning her big eyes, Qin Lele questioned him, "Hurry up! It''s like this every time. If you don''t punish you, you won''t say it. This is Li''s last chance!"


    The face is serious, and it is also very cute.


    If he wasn''t doing business, Qin An couldn''t help pinching him.


    Ever since he pinched it once in the daytime, he missed it endlessly.


    The disciple was really scared, and was tortured several times in succession, his little thoughts were completely turned off, and he only asked for Master Qian to keep himself safe.


    "Master just asked me to come here and take the opportunity to act, so as not to dissatisfy the guests."


    Zhao Fei was dissatisfied when he knew about the loss of contact, and came to make trouble, and Master was very angry.


    "Master was so annoyed that he wanted to get another one for him. As a result, there was a customer before who felt that his own was not working. He wanted to change it. He said that he would bring a pregnant woman there tomorrow. Go catch him! Let me go." !"


    At the same time, Zhao Fei actually found Master Qian.


    "Master, at least I introduced guests to you. Is this how you do things?"


    Master Qian is gray-haired and has a long white beard. He looks a little fairy-like. Now he is stroking his beard and saying a lot of words that follow the way of nature and follow one''s inclinations.


    Zhao Fei was confused, and finally went straight to the point.


    "Master, can you help me think of another way? I really don''t have much time."


    Master Qian said a few words pretending to be mysterious, and then said, "Coincidentally, the guest introduced by Mr. Zhao will bring a pregnant woman over tomorrow, but he is also very anxious."


    Zhao Fei: "I came first! Give me this first! As for him, please delay a little longer, and I will give you this number."


    Master Qian is very satisfied.


    "Then trouble Mr. Zhao to come over tomorrow."


    "Okay okay."


    Zhao Fei responded attentively, but turned around and went in to pick up his car, and immediately scolded, "You are still a master, I think you have fallen into the eyes of Qian!"


    Even so, he had to rely on this money-loving Master Qian. After all, in the past, he was indeed rich with the help of the other party. It doesn''t make sense that both of them came to Chu City now, and they lost one after another.


    "Hey, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t push Xiao Liu."


    His wife was divorcing and finding fault with him. Naturally, he couldn''t let Xiao Liu give birth to the child. At that time, he was afraid of offending the Qin family, so he pushed it, but the child was gone.


    The driver who came to pick him up was a confidant. Hearing this, he comforted him, "The child is young, and you can''t wait. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Zhao Fei is very useful.


    The next day, the crew of "The Lonely Man".


    Qin Lele jumped up and down early in the morning, muttering about wanting something delicious.


    "Eat and drink well, Lele will do things properly~"


    Qin Lele is full of energy, jumping high on the spot.


    A big hand stretched out, pressed her head, and rubbed it, and immediately scattered the cute ball head.


    "Ah! Lele''s hair!"


    Qin Lele was furious. Turning her head to look, her eyes were about to burst into flames, "It''s you again, you bastard, why do you always bully Lele?"


    Qin Jianzhuo didn''t hear it, so he walked to the side calmly, sat down, picked up a cup of soy milk, and prepared to drink it.


    He didn''t see it, Qin Lele suddenly covered her mouth and snickered.


    The warm soy milk gradually enters the mouth and slides into the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    Qin An couldn''t hold back, and spat out the whole thing in one gulp.


    Xiao Huo was at a loss, so he could only take out a few pieces of paper and hand them over in time.


    Qin An took it, wiped his mouth, understood, and glared at Qin Lele.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Lele covered her stomach, leaning forward and backward with laughter.


    "Hahaha, you are so stupid! Hahaha!"


    "Put chilli on the soy milk," Qin An gritted his teeth, "Who taught you?"


    "Does this still need to be taught?"


    The big grape-like eyes turned around, innocent and innocent, except for her actions, she is a lovely angel.


    "Lele is so smart, of course she learned it without a teacher~ la la la~ the big waste turned out to be a big idiot, from today on, Lele will call you a big idiot~"


    Lively early morning.


    Others had seen through the siblings long ago and pretended not to.


    When he was about to leave, Director Lin still didn''t give up, and confirmed again and again, "Is he really asking for leave today?"


    Director''s assistant: "Yes, I asked the assistant director for leave, and it only took a long time. Didn''t the assistant director tell you?"


    Director Lin snorted coldly and asked his assistant to leave first.


    "Don''t blame me for being merciless if you deliver it yourself."


    Knowing about Lin Feifei''s tragedy, and almost having an accident himself, Director Lin doesn''t have a good impression of Master Qian and his group.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people came to the outskirts of the mountain.


    Both Director Lin and Qin An can''t get close, otherwise, if they are photographed by reporters, it must be big news.


    Qin Lele, on the other hand, got out of the car, striding towards the place full of resentment with great strides.


    Gao Kai carried a bag full of snacks, and quickly followed.


    Qin An stayed in the car, looked over, and found that Qin Lele was either staggering or bouncing around when walking, so cute.


    He thought again of his conversation with his elder brother.


    This younger sister who always annoys him is full of mysteries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Lele teaches the villain

    Chapter 71 Lele teaches the villain a lesson


    Under the mountain, in a detached villa.


    Master Qian is still white-haired and bearded, and he still holds a fly whisk in his hand.


    His demeanor is elegant, and there is mystery in his words. At first glance, he is a master of dust.


    Ren Chen nervously looked at his out-of-group girlfriend who had fainted, and then turned back to Master Qian.


    "Master, it''s just induced labor, right, it won''t hurt her, right?"


    Ren Chen, as a trafficker, can''t expose his love affair, and he doesn''t plan to get married in the short term. Therefore, after his girlfriend outside the circle became pregnant, he was both happy and worried, worried that his girlfriend would threaten him to marry with a child.


    He did have some feelings for his girlfriend, and his mentality kept changing, until he realized that he couldn''t get the number one male, and after being overwhelmed by Qin An, he made up his mind and decided to go to this child. As for how to explain to his girlfriend, he needed to be careful. think about it.


    Those eyes, which fans call starry, are bloodshot and hazy at the moment.


    "I must succeed, I must succeed!"


    Master Qian didn''t answer Ren Chen''s question, but the other party was upset and didn''t notice it.


    "Come here, send this lady in."


    With ''Ma''am'' in his mouth, Master Qian looked at the woman with a bit of greed.


    Money, these are money.


    Between the two rooms, a hole was opened in the wall, covered with ancient paintings.


    Zhao Fei, who also rushed over, observed the situation in the house through the hole, and found Ren Chen''s tangled face and sneered.


    "Such an indecisive person can''t accomplish great things."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know. For once and for all, the woman who entered this room can''t get out alive."


    Compared to Ren Chen who still has a trace of humanity, Zhao Feicai is a demon in human skin. Talking about a human life is more casual than talking about what to eat today.


    Flow Xiaosheng wanted to watch while the spell was being cast, but was stopped by a disciple.


    "When master is working, no one is allowed to approach, not even us, please be considerate."


    "I understand, I understand, I understand," Ren Chen nodded with a smile, without the slightest arrogance in front of the fans, "I just wander around."


    The disciple shook his head, "There are many traps left around here. In order to avoid hurting you, you might as well rest here."


    Ren Chen responded, and after the disciple left, he scratched his hair anxiously.


    "I did nothing wrong."


    Want to know, his girlfriend will be very painful, he is very entangled, but thinking of his current fame and status, Ren Chen, who is eager to climb up, is still persuading himself.


    "I did nothing wrong. She will be happy when I succeed. Even if she knows the truth, she will forgive me."


    Saying that outsiders are not allowed to enter, Zhao Fei still enters the place where Master Qian works openly.


    Squinting at Zhao Fei, Master Qian didn''t kick him out after all.


    There are many strange things in the house, all of which have a sense of gloom.


    Master Qian didn''t do it himself, he took out a bottle, opened the cork, and a black mist overflowed, instantly turning into a pair of claws.


    Zhao Fei widened his eyes, "This, this is..."


    Master Qian remained silent, and drove his claws to disembowel the person on the bed and take out the fetus.


    Just when the claw was about to touch the woman''s abdomen, a white light flew in from the window and hit it directly.


    "how come?"


    Master Qian panicked and looked at the window. Zhao Fei had already rushed out of the door in fright.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    The soft voice fell into Master Qian''s ears, and he made up a lot of it in his brain.


    "Who? Who is bad for me?"


    A chubby hand was pulling on the window frame.


    Master Qian''s eyes widened.


    Another chubby hand appeared in the field of vision, and gradually, Qin Lele''s entire body appeared in his field of vision.


    Landed on the ground, clapped his hands, pretending that he didn''t have to climb very hard, Qin Lele smiled at Master Qian, bright and cute, "Big villain, I''ll take care of you~"


    The most innocent expression speaks the most cruel words.


    Master Qian didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t think this person could do anything to him.


    "Tell me, how do you..."


    He saw the props in Qin Lele''s hands.


    Master Qian: "It turns out that we are colleagues, meeting is fate, we can..."


    "Who is with you?"


    Qin Lele was annoyed, so he chopped over directly.


    Master Qian is fine, the bottles and jars filled with all kinds of evil things in this room are fine.


    Master Qian glared, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele smiled brightly, "Take care of you~ Are you happy?"


    Master Qian roared and rushed over.


    The two fought.


    "In order to show my importance, I want to take out the treasure that Master gave me~"


    ¡¾System: It''s not a gift, it''s you who snatched it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear, and took out a string of small bells.


    Master Qian''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "This bell! Where the **** did you get this..."


    When the bell rang, ordinary people couldn''t hear it, and the ears of an evildoer like Master Qian could hear the shrill cry.


    Qin Lele doesn''t pay much attention to martial arts. When he found Master Qian kneeling with his ears covered, he immediately attacked.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele simply squatted beside him and reached out to pull his hair.


    "what!"


    The white headgear was caught.


    "Hey, so this person is not that old, it''s so annoying to pretend to be like this!"


    "I pull! I pull!"


    Finding that Master Qian was in more pain, Qin Lele came to his senses.


    "Lele should use force, force is good, Lele is amazing~"


    Qin Lele brags about himself, and punches every sentence.


    The system can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Outside the house.


    After Zhao Fei rushed out, he attracted the attention of his disciples.


    "Mr. Zhao, what are you?"


    Zhao Fei refused to say anything, and was about to go out, only to find that something in the house blocked his way.


    "Get me out!"


    The disciples were puzzled.


    This movement caught Ren Chen''s attention.


    After he came out, he found Zhao Fei and said in surprise, "Director Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Fei didn''t look at him, he had a bad feeling.


    It was at this moment that the sound of a whistle was heard not far away.


    Zhao Fei: "No! I have to leave immediately!"


    In the past few years, he and Master Qian have acted recklessly and left a lot of evidence here. If he is really investigated, he will be finished.


    Ren Chen also turned pale, and the disciples also panicked.


    Just when they were panicking, many spirits came over and played with these ''poor'' humans.


    "Let me teach you how to play football."


    "How was it? Wonderful?"


    A group of humans: "Ahhh! Help!"


    "Who can help me!"


    When the city guards broke through the door, the group of humans hugged their thighs one by one.


    "I was wrong! I committed a crime! Please arrest me and don''t let me stay here again!"


    "Please, arrest me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Bad guy shows his feet

    Chapter 72 The villain shows his feet


    The criminals were very cooperative, telling what they had done in the past, and only asked the team members to take them to a safe place.


    The few people who came in a hurry looked at each other.


    They had never seen this scene before.


    But the criminals have admitted it, and it is impossible not to take it back for interrogation.


    The criminals were taken back in batches, and Ren Chen''s girlfriend outside the circle was rescued. In addition, some weird things were found in this house, and some unknown bones were dug up in the back mountain.


    This is a major case, and the city guards instantly woke up.


    As for why the main criminal, Master Qian, had a bruised nose and a swollen face, many people simply ignored it.


    While in a coma, Master Qian never forgot to resist.


    "Don''t hurt me!"


    "Just wait and see! I''m going to clean you up!"


    A team member saw it and knocked him on the head.


    "be honest!"


    Many people were involved in this case, even Liyu Private Hospital was involved. The city protection team rushed to investigate, but it turned out that some unscrupulous reporters exposed the news of Ren Chen''s arrest.


    Known as a traffic niche, Ren Chen has a lot of fans, and even some fans who are young and easy to be guided. After being guided by Ren Chen''s team, the fans began to attack the city guards, calling them indiscriminate.


    The city protection team, who originally didn''t intend to report, was forced by public opinion pressure, but still notified.


    Didn''t notify, but left a glimmer of life for Ren Chen. After notifying, Ren Chen''s career in the entertainment industry was completely ruined.


    The crew of "The Lonely Man".


    Gao Kai held the mobile phone and read the latest notification results to several people.


    "Ren Chen tried to murder his girlfriend, Ms. Zhou, participated in... and sued..."


    Ren Chen not only tried to murder his girlfriend, but also knew about the Liyu Private Hospital. He had helped him before, and the crime was not light. Not to mention Master Qian and others.


    Many people inquired about some, and heard that the crime was serious, so they didn''t dare to investigate further.


    They all understand one thing, this Ren Chen is completely ruined.


    Ren Chen''s fans will either go crazy and turn back, or go crazy everywhere, but soon, they will like other stars and completely forget this traffic niche.


    Director Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This matter has finally been resolved. Everyone involved in the case of Liyu Private can escape. Lin Feifei is also sober and directly files a lawsuit to seek justice for the dead child."


    Director Lin couldn''t help touching his right shoulder.


    "It''s about this child. I really don''t know whether I should tell her."


    Qin Great Hero Lele is having a meal.


    She held a fried chicken leg in both hands, and her mouth was full of oil. Occasionally, she raised her head, and when she saw this scene, she reminded Director Lin crisply, "Lin Shu, it''s wrong, he''s lying on your head right now, Not on the right~"


    Director Lin: "..."


    covered in cold sweat.


    Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to get angry.


    Fortunately, the little ancestor eats well, feels good, and is willing to give advice.


    "He doesn''t remember who his Mama is. That aunt only knows that the child was killed, not that he was being used. There is no need to provoke her anymore!"


    Director Lin thought it made sense, rubbed his hands together, and looked at Qin Lele very respectfully, "Master Lele, how long will I be purified?"


    Qin Lele glanced over, and Director Lin immediately explained, "I don''t mean to be unhappy, I''m just worried that if he delays like this, it will be bad."


    "Three days, three more days, he will leave~"


    Seeing that Director Lin bought her so many fried chicken legs, Qin Lele is still very generous.


    Director Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    The door was pushed open with a ''squeak''.


    Qin An, who was wearing a costume, walked in blindly.


    In the play, he is a gloomy knight full of hatred, but at this moment, he is a passionate and frivolous noble son. He walks all the way, and with his gestures, he has captivated many female staff members. Even the male staff members will whisper.


    "He''s so pretty."


    "Handsome and beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful boy."


    Qin An, who is popular everywhere, suffers from Qin Lele.


    As soon as Qin Lele saw him coming in, Qin Lele immediately hugged the food box containing the chicken legs tightly, his facial features were almost wrinkled.


    "No snatching of Lele! Big villain!"


    Qin An lifted up his robe, sat aside, heard the words, and smiled mockingly.


    "Who cares about your stuff?"


    As a witness, Director Lin interjected, "But it wasn''t you who snatched Lele''s last candy yesterday?"


    Qin An: "..."


    Director Lin: "And in the morning, wasn''t it you who quietly ripped off Lele''s hair?"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An coughed a few times, glanced sideways at Qin Lele, who was eating faster, only to notice that what she ate was fried food, and frowned.


    "Who bought it for her? She can''t eat these."


    Director Lin immediately felt guilty and moved his steps to go out.


    "The new male third is a newcomer, I''ll give you some pointers."


    At this time, Qin An had already reached out to grab the chicken leg from Qin Lele''s hand.


    When the arms of the two men touched, a black smoke rose.


    Gao Kai, who tried hard to reduce the sense of presence, immediately shouted.


    "Miss, it''s dangerous!"


    Qin An withdrew his hand abruptly, and found that his arm was intact. Looking at Qin Lele''s arm, it was still white, tender, and chubby.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Lele was not surprised. She ate the perfect food happily, like a kitten, and planned to lick her fingers and face, but Qin An stared at her, before she paused, went to get a tissue, wiped it carelessly, and stood up , began to fan.


    Deliberately pacing in front of the big waste, Qin Lele puts her hands behind her back, like a cute little old lady.


    "Lele noticed it yesterday. Yesterday and today, someone secretly tampered with the second...big trash. However, if you have something from Lele on you, the other party will not succeed~"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele brought her round face close to Qin An''s, her big eyes were filled with ''Hurry up and praise me''.


    "Big waste, you can think about it. Yesterday and today, who has touched you, it must be physical contact..."


    The round face is right in front of you, and the chubby cheeks are moving.


    Qin An''s mind was no longer on that matter, he stretched out his hands, pinched them, pulled them, and was satisfied.


    My sister''s face is really elastic.


    Qin Lele immediately opened her teeth and claws, and her hands fluttered wildly.


    "Let go of Lele! Let go of Lele quickly! Or Lele will bite you!"


    Qin An sneered: "You are a cat, you bite people at every turn."


    Gao Kai who was going to help: "..."


    High opening: I am redundant.


    Walking to the door, Director Lin who found the accident and deliberately stayed, "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Lele domineering

    Chapter 73 Lele Domineering


    Qin Ping came to the nursing home.


    With Qin Lele''s treatment, Ye Ru was awake longer and longer every day.


    Similarly, with the calming items that Qin Lele sent every day, those nightmares were gone, and her expression improved visibly with the naked eye.


    Qin Ping saw it and felt happy, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Just thinking that if the problem is not resolved for a day, such pain will sweep over, and his heart sank again.


    "You."


    Ye Ru put down the book, and looked at the general manager who was adamant in the company with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Always frowning, are there so many worries? You can talk to me."


    Qin Ping is not good at expressing, so he immediately turned his head and said in a low voice, "I''m fine."


    Ye Ru didn''t believe it.


    It''s just that her eldest son has this temperament since he was a child.


    At first, it was because their attention was focused on the second son who had a bad personality, and the third son who was extremely rebellious and went abroad directly. Later, when Qin Lele was born, she fell ill immediately, and the whole family was in chaos.


    No one has paid attention to Qin Ping''s growth.


    In a place where no one was paying attention, he grew up extremely well, his face resembled his father, handsome and tall.


    Ye Ru sighed, because she owed her son.


    Qin Ping didn''t know how to appease him. After thinking about it, he mentioned Qin An and Qin Lele.


    "Now they are all in the crew, looking for the murderer behind the scenes."


    Compared to finding the murderer behind the scenes, Ye Ru was more concerned about getting along with the two of them.


    "I think Xiao An''s temperament is similar to that of Le Le, and the two must get along very well."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Tian was chatted to death again, he didn''t think the two would get along very well.


    Qin Ping: "Father said that he found an expert, but was delayed by something and is on his way back."


    Ye Ru''s smile gradually faded, Qin Ping was even more at a loss for what he was thinking.


    Crew.


    Qin Lele and Qin An do get along well.


    At that time, Qin An sat on the ground, put a cushion on it, and lay down on the coffee table to write down the list of people he had contact with in the past two days.


    When filming on the set, he has come into contact with quite a few people, but he still remembers who he has had physical contact with, but there are still a lot of people.


    The makeup artist touches up his makeup, the staff arranges his clothes, and he wears a large robe and passes by people, all of which may come into contact with people.


    If he hadn''t remembered well, he might have forgotten one or two.


    But now, someone is forcing him not to forget.


    When assistant Xiao Huo came in with a bunch of sweets, what he saw was his boss writing on the coffee table, with Qin Lele behind him.


    Qin Lele is white and tender, still chubby, with two little thongs combed, round face, big, round and watery eyes, wearing a white sportswear, like a white dumpling, soft and cute.


    Little cutie lay on his boss''s back, her two hands were very dishonest, sometimes grabbing Qin An''s short hair, sometimes grabbing Qin An''s ears.


    Whenever Qin An can''t think of contacting those people, Qin Lele will ''enthusiastically'' pull his hair or pull off his ears.


    "Do you remember?"


    "Big waste, you are so useless, you still need Lele''s help, remember?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Qin Lele deliberately controlled his strength.


    However, Xiao Huo was still a little dazed when a big star with both popularity and strength let a person climb to the top.


    The boss wants to say that he likes Qin Lele, but he never admits it. He bullies Qin Lele every day. If he says he doesn''t like it, how can he let her get on top of him to do his best?


    As the only son, he couldn''t understand this so-called way of getting along with brothers and sisters.


    "Sweet taste~"


    Qin Lele, who was domineering on Qin An''s back, moved his nose, his big eyes became brighter, and he stared straight at the bag that Xiao Huo was carrying.


    At that moment, Xiao Huo had the feeling of being stared at by a wild beast, and his hair stood on end.


    How could such a cute girl like Lele be a beast?


    Xiao Huo shook his head, put down the dessert, and prepared to call Qin Lele over to eat.


    "Da da da", Qin Lele had already left the person she wanted to supervise, and ran over quickly, with her two little hands crossed together, staring at the desserts eagerly, almost drooling.


    "It looks delicious."


    Qin An straightened his back, heard the words, and subconsciously ran over, "I know how to eat and eat all day long, and I have become a little fat pig and still eat and eat."


    "Phew!"


    Qin Lele turned her head abruptly, looked at him with a puffy face, and waved her small fist fiercely.


    "Besides, Lele is a little fat pig, Lele will make you a pig''s head~"


    Is Qin An afraid?


    I''m really a little scared.


    Later, he saw Master Qian''s photo and found that Master Qian''s face was almost disfigured. Needless to say, it was Qin Lele''s handwriting.


    Subconsciously touching his handsome face, Qin An took a deep breath and endured it.


    As the female supporting role, Tian Linger just finished the scene with the heroine. So far, her part of today''s scene has been filmed.


    Ignoring the hesitant expressions of the people around her, Tian Linger asked where Qin An was, left her assistant behind, and hurriedly searched for her with her costume.


    As soon as she left, those who stayed started talking.


    "Is this person clueless? He was a monk halfway through, his acting skills are rubbish, and he dared to lose his mind when playing with Sister Cai?"


    Some people in the crew can''t understand Tian Linger, but when they say this, it also means to please Liu Sancai, the first-line actor who plays the heroine.


    It''s just that at this moment, Liu Sancai is playing with his mobile phone, and he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all


    These people were not embarrassed, and continued, "If Director Lin had filmed this scene just now, Tian Linger would definitely be scolded."


    "However, her face will be blurred in the later stage of this scene, so the assistant director let her go."


    "Speaking of which, her single arrow towards An Ge is too obvious. Isn''t this just that the toad wants to eat swan meat?"


    Many staff members in the production crew are fans of Qin An. Ever since they discovered Tian Linger''s intentions, they felt unhappy.


    Their Brother An is more famous than Tian Linger, looks better than Tian Linger, and has better acting skills than Tian Linger. They are all from wealthy families. Brother An is the second son of the famous Qin family, while Tian Linger is just a poor person. The illegitimate daughter on the table, how can she have the qualifications to pursue An Ge?


    Tian Linger, who was being discussed, trotted with her skirt in her hand. She was very anxious. Halfway through her run, she found that Qin An was leading Qin Lele out, and had to stop again.


    Glaring at Qin Lele viciously, Tian Linger bullied fiercely in her chest, "It''s all to blame for taking up Brother An''s free time every day, causing Brother An to ignore me!"


    She stomped her feet angrily, took out her phone again, and sent someone a message.


    Fingers frantically poked the phone screen.


    ¡¾You sold me so many things, none of them are useful! ¡¿


    The other party replied quickly.


    ¡¾The ones I sell are specially made, and they need to be placed on the other party''s body for at least three days to take effect, but the ones you sent over have never been kept for three days. ¡¿


    Tian Linger gritted her teeth, becoming more and more anxious.


    ¡¾Is there any other way? ¡¿


    ¡¾There is another way, you get your sweetheart''s hair and a drop of blood, I can directly lead the red line for you two, and your sweetheart will like you too. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： a rotten peach blossom

    Chapter 74 A Rotten Peach Blossom


    "Big waste, Lele tells you, the fee to invite Lele is very high~"


    Qin An deliberately walked fast, and Qin Lele followed up with short legs, snickered a few times, and then secretly slowed down.


    Hearing this, he immediately understood Qin Lele''s subtext.


    "What payment do you want?"


    Qin An tried to show his strength in front of Qin Lele. His talent and wealth are no worse than that of his elder brother.


    "I have a lot of money, investment projects, and real estate in my name, and I will definitely not lose to my brother..."


    "You want to invite Lele to eat for a month~"


    Before he finished showing off, Qin Lele quickly stated his request.


    The two finished their words almost at the same time. After hearing it, they looked at each other.


    Xiaopang poked his own face with his hand, his big eyes were innocent and dazed.


    "You have a lot of money, do you have anything to do with Lele?"


    Qin An was depressed.


    "Lele only wants rice, other things, Lele has a lot~"


    This is the truth.


    Qin An remembered that the other party had a technology company and a resort under his name, plus this ability can completely fool the rich and powerful, even if he wants to be rich.


    The idea of ??showing off is gone, and An Ran is back again.


    "Don''t you have a lot of money? Why do you always ask me for food?"


    "Of course it''s because," Qin Lele was actually a little embarrassed, pointing fingers, and Qin An was surprised by the shy way, "It''s more delicious when someone else treats you to dinner~"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Lele reasoned with him.


    "Lele doesn''t know why. If it''s Lele''s own meal, it''s delicious and you can finish it. But if you grab someone else''s meal, and they have to treat you if they don''t like it, the meal will be much more delicious. ~"


    Qin An took a deep breath.


    "Haven''t you been taught a lesson in Taoist temples with your character?"


    This is speaking out of anger. In fact, whenever Qin Lele replied that he had been taught a lesson, he would definitely make the Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple look good.


    Not only will their houses be demolished, but their jobs will also be smashed!


    Qin Lele smiled and said nothing, letting Qin An make up his mind.


    The system is very good at dismantling.


    ¡¾System: You were taught by those Taoist priests? They''ll be thankful if you don''t lecture them. ¡¿


    Qin Lele replied milkily in her mind, "Xiao Tongtong, what are you talking about? Be careful of Lele''s strike~"


    The system shut up.


    Su Ke is too good at catching people''s weaknesses, so it admits defeat.


    Eliminate harm for the people. After master Qian is dealt with, the skill of rejuvenation has reached level 20.


    Qin Lele, who tried to be lazy every day, became active.


    "Lele found out that the skill of managing Youdao is quite useful~ Lele needs to quickly upgrade his skills to rejuvenate, and then upgrade to manage Youdao~"


    ¡¾System: You can''t chew too much. ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, what are you talking about? Lele can''t understand, Lele won''t listen~"


    The system is speechless.


    In fact, after the host activated the Kung Fu King''s skills, he also activated the Youdao management skills, completed a few tasks at random, and upgraded the skills to level five.


    Otherwise, after Qin Lele got a resort, the manager alone would not be able to operate the resort to this scale.


    Later, during a big task feedback event, the host was full of European spirit and got a newly established game company. He also used his management skills and with the help of an agent to operate Lexiang Technology to this scale .


    Whether it''s the playground in the resort or the games developed by the game company, they all come according to the preferences of the real boss, Qin Lele.


    Until Qin Lele found that he had very few things to play with, so he was unwilling to upgrade his skills and manage those companies. It can be said that he was very willful.


    Thinking about the past, the system feels a little sorry for the Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple.


    In those few years, the skill the host was most willing to upgrade was the King of Kung Fu, and the purpose of the upgrade was of course to ''compete'' with Taoist priests.


    The news that Qin An brought his rumored younger sister to the set spread throughout the set.


    With different thoughts, many people came to watch.


    But I saw the famous Qin An holding Qin Lele impatiently, wandering around the set like shopping.


    Many people whispered.


    "I feel that Brother An doesn''t like this sister very much."


    "What do you know? If you don''t like this sister, Brother An will beat up the kidnapper for her?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a kind of brother in this world who likes to bully his sister but doesn''t allow others to bully his sister?"


    "Brother An turned out to be this kind of person. I''ve learned a lot."


    "Shh, that girl has seen enough, ahh! She actually smiled at me and greeted me, my heart is about to melt, I''m short of oxygen, who will help me?"


    This is not the only staff member who had a similar reaction.


    After Qin Lele was picked up, she could see all the mountains and small mountains at a glance, her field of vision became extremely wide, and she immediately looked like a big star.


    "A lot of people are watching Lele, and they are blushing."


    Qin Lele took it for granted that her second brother''s fans were her own fans.


    She stood up and waved her chubby little hand, causing many female staff members who were full of motherhood to back away while clutching their hearts.


    Smile again, revealing two deep dimples, even those male staff cannot escape the fate of male mothers.


    "Lele has become a big star, it''s fun~"


    Accompanied by the milky voice, Qin Lele moved her little feet restlessly.


    Qin An held down her fidgeting little feet.


    "Does the little fat girl have no points for her own weight? If you move around again, I will throw you down!"


    People who enjoy the treatment of big stars are not happy anymore.


    Qin An couldn''t see Qin Lele''s expression at the moment.


    Big eyes are rolling around, and there is a clever and sly smile on his face, it seems that he is making a bad idea.


    Qin An is walking forward with Qin Lele in his arms. He still needs to pay attention to the various equipment at his feet, and observe the expressions of different people at the same time.


    The route they walked was calculated, and they happened to meet those who had touched him.


    Finding that he is safe and sound, the person behind the plot will definitely show something strange, and Qin Lele is so talented that he can also feel the other party''s little tricks.


    The suspected target was not found, but there was a pain in his head.


    The hair was pulled again.


    Qin An worked hard to maintain his image, without showing an overly ferocious expression, and squeezed out an angry voice from his throat, "Qin Lele!"


    "what!"


    Qin Lele, who did something bad, suddenly cried out in a low voice.


    "Big trash, look, it''s right in front, next to the cameraman."


    Qin An subconsciously looked over.


    At this moment, standing next to the cameraman is Tian Linger, the supporting actress of the show, an actress who became a monk on the way to the group with money.


    Maybe it was a psychological effect, and he also felt that the other party''s eyes were somewhat malicious.


    Qin An followed Qin Lele, subconsciously lowered his voice, "Is it her?"


    Qin Lele also deliberately leaned into Qin An''s ear, and when he was looking forward to it, she whispered, "That person is a rotten peach blossom of a big waste~"


    Qin An: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Brother has a pretty face

    Chapter 75 Second brother''s face is pretty


    Outside, Qin An barely maintained the harmony with Qin Lele. As soon as they arrived in the RV, the brother and sister started fighting.


    Qin An has long hands and feet, but worried about hurting Qin Lele, he controlled his strength and targeted Qin Lele''s cheeks.


    Qin Lele, who was pulled by the cheek, used her flexible body to roll on Qin An''s body, throwing all kinds of feline punches, sometimes punching her arms, sometimes hitting her shoulders, and pulling her ears, but not her face.


    Xiao Huo''s voice came from outside the car.


    "Brother An, Lele, I''m back from shopping!"


    Maomaoquan immediately stopped, Qin Lele ran to the car door, opened it, and showed a bright smile to Xiao Huo.


    "Thank you little Hogg~"


    Xiao Huo was instantly cut off, and a few seconds later, he realized that Qin Lele''s cute ball head had fallen off, her face was flushed red, and she felt extremely distressed.


    "Whoever hit you, brother will avenge you."


    "Humph!"


    After a cold snort, Xiao Huo noticed that the boss''s hair was messed up, his ears were red, and he was still rubbing his shoulders and arms.


    Okay, brother and sister are fighting again.


    Xiao Huo shut up.


    During eating, Qin An asked seemingly casually, "You still have the habit of beating people but not in the face? I think that Master Qian was beaten into a pig''s head."


    Qin Lele held the rice bowl and ate it vigorously, then wiped her mouth, and said as a matter of course, "Second... the big trash has a good face. If I destroy this face, the trash will be completely useless .¡±


    Qin An: "..."


    He should have been happy, but what he said made people really uncomfortable.


    The system exposed Qin Lele''s lies without hesitation.


    ¡¾System: You just like good-looking people. ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    ¡¾System: When are you going to meet that Tian Linger? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "She will come to find Lele~"


    It was when Qin An went to be interviewed by reporters that Tian Linger came to Qin Lele.


    Liu Mei Xingmou, cute and pitiful, even when facing Qin Lele, she always acts like this.


    "I heard that you can see a person''s peach blossoms, can you show me?"


    Qin Lele frowned.


    At the beginning, Xiao Liu also used similar reasons to deceive her away. Did she think she was so easy to deceive?


    There was a bright and bright smile on the chubby little face, which almost caught Tian Linger.


    "Okay, Lele will do the math for auntie~"


    "Ah, auntie?"


    Tian Linger almost lost her footing.


    "Just call me sister."


    "It''s not suitable, it''s not suitable, Lele, let''s call you aunt~"


    Tiny head tilted, innocent and cute, big eyes fluttering, revealing a bit of sincerity.


    Tian Linger hated her teeth.


    "It''s up to you, can you do the math for auntie?"


    Tian Linger endured it, and raised the snack bag in her hand.


    "This is your reward from Auntie, are you happy?"


    In fact, she called Qin Lele a glutton in her heart.


    Qin Lele is also scolding in her heart, don''t you know that Lele is very expensive? Just a little snack, stingy!


    "Happy, wow!"


    Qin Lele has always been smiling, even if it is a good read, others can''t see the clue.


    With a slap of the little meaty hand and a stamp of the little foot, Tian Linger was fooled.


    "Auntie give Lele a hand? Let''s see, Lele~"


    Tian Linger endured her nausea, and handed Qin Lele her hand.


    Two small hands immediately grabbed one of her hands, and her expression became serious in an instant.


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind.


    "As expected, Lele was right, that uncomfortable breath emanated from her."


    And this Tian Linger, for several days in succession, had contacted Qin An intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin An is wearing the jade pendant she gave her.


    ¡¾System: Don''t take risks. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    "Lele can even take care of Master Qian, how could he not take care of her?"


    Qin Lele was wronged.


    "Xiaotongtong, you hurt Lele so much that you don''t even want to encourage Lele."


    ¡¾System; others need to be encouraged and educated, but you need to be educated with cold water. Look at your proud little face. ¡¿


    The end result of the system''s quick success is that the host is rolling around. Of course, it is only the consciousness that is rolling around.


    ¡¾System: I''m afraid of you. After solving this matter, you will get a lottery. With your European luck, you will get a lot of money. ¡¿


    Qin Le''s big eyes suddenly sparkled.


    She looked at Tian Linger''s hand, and lightly drew a few strokes.


    Tian Linger didn''t notice it at all.


    She doesn''t believe that Qin Lelewa has real abilities at all, so she looks around at this moment, absent-minded.


    After receiving that person''s advice, she decided to get Qin An''s blood and hair.


    Just now, she had asked her assistant to check Qin An''s changed costume to see if she could find the hair.


    At the same time, she asked another assistant to trip Xiao Huo.


    A famous star like Qin An, after falling out with his old club and failing to settle the contract, he never recruited other assistants, which just happened to give her an opportunity.


    She just needs to catch this Qin Le, and then sneak close to Qin An.


    "Okay, Auntie, Lele is watching~"


    Tian Linger didn''t even want to ask, she hurriedly stood up and gave Qin Lele all the snacks.


    "Thank you, auntie, you can eat here and don''t run around."


    "Huh," tilted her head, and stared at Tian Linger with big eyes, "Auntie doesn''t even care about her peach blossoms?"


    Shui Ling''s big eyes are clean and clear, and one glance will make him feel extremely dirty.


    The more this is the case, the more Tian Linger dislikes Qin Lele, and wants to torture this piece of white severely.


    "Then tell me, how is Auntie''s peach blossom?"


    She has already thought about it. As long as she succeeds and marries Qin An, after solving her own predicament, she must find a way to obtain the Qin family''s property. How will Qin Lele fight her then?


    If Qin Lele stays in the Qin family, she will train Qin Lele in every possible way. If she leaves, she will also make the other party impoverished for the rest of her life.


    Aspects are born from the heart, in terms of appearance, Tian Linger is not ugly, but at this moment, the malice in her heart is coming out, she is ugly.


    Qin Lele fanned the wind in disgust.


    "It stinks, it''s disgusting."


    Tian Linger froze.


    Qin Lele said softly again: "Oh, Auntie seems to be doomed to be poor all her life."


    Tian Linger looked at her in disbelief.


    Qin Lele put her hands behind her back, snorted arrogantly, and said a lot of words in her small mouth.


    Even if she didn''t believe Qin Lele, Tian Linger was terrified by the future she described.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I showed you peach blossoms!"


    "Auntie''s peach blossom is even worse, are you sure you want to listen? Are you sure?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Awesome Lele

    Chapter 76 Amazing Lele


    After accepting the interview, Qin An turned back.


    He was a little restless.


    Even if Qin Lele could abuse the money master with one hand before, he was a little worried if he really let the other party face Ueda Linger alone.


    Even knowing that there are bodyguards in the dark, I am still worried.


    Qin An, who always does what he wants, has an extra concern, but he himself refuses to admit it.


    He didn''t find it strange that Xiao Huo wasn''t there.


    "Brother An!"


    When the sweet and greasy voice came, Qin An frowned.


    Also has a sweet voice, Qin Lele''s voice is like a toffee, but this woman''s voice reminds people of flowers that are so rich that they are about to rot.


    The disgust in his eyes flashed, Qin An still turned his head and looked at Tian Linger who was coming up.


    Tian Linger''s hair and clothes were a little messy, and there was some dirt on her skirt, as if she had fallen down and had a small fight with someone.


    Qin An immediately thought of Qin Lele.


    This woman, she must have bullied Qin Lele, right?


    There was no smile in her eyes, but when she got angry, the frost almost made Tian Linger shiver.


    She saw the disgust in the other party''s eyes, and hesitated.


    But when he thought of his own predicament and what Qin Lele said, he still stepped forward.


    There was a confrontation.


    Tian Linger never expected that Qin Lele, who had just had a fight with her, was hiding in the dark.


    Qin Lele, who disdained to eat the snacks she brought, was enjoying other delicacies.


    With a lollipop in his mouth, his fleshy fingers swayed flexibly.


    Tian Linger pretended to fall, and accidentally brought Qin An down.


    "Aren''t you right! Sorry!"


    Shouting sorry, he secretly took out a special needle and pricked Qin An''s arm.


    It was a small pain, which flashed by, as if it was an illusion.


    In fact, a drop of blood has been absorbed by the needle, and then it can be taken out in a special way.


    Randomly put the needle in the clothes, Tian Linger hurriedly stood up, and went to help Qin An again.


    "Need not."


    Qin An stood up and looked at her with a worried expression.


    "I''m sorry, Brother An, I didn''t mean to."


    If it was before, Tian Linger would definitely explain a few more words, treat guests to dinner, and cultivate feelings.


    At this moment, she couldn''t hide her joy, apologized hastily, and left in a hurry.


    The special blood collection equipment was delivered by courier last night, and she couldn''t wait to test the results.


    Tian Linger who left didn''t know that everything was her illusion.


    She wrestled, brought Qin An down, and got blood, it was all an illusion.


    When she fell, Qin An crossed his arms and leaned lazily aside, his beautiful peach eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness.


    Under the cold gaze, Tian Linger fell into a hallucination, made a series of actions, and left.


    Of course, the props she brought did contain blood, but it was her own blood.


    The hallucination dissipated.


    Qin An''s eyes are still slightly cold.


    It''s uncomfortable to be missed by others, and it''s still such a dirty trick.


    In addition, Qin Lele said that someone planned to kill him. This kind of murder is similar to murdering his mother. The second young master of the Qin family, who seems to be fooling around, is in a bad mood.


    "Kacha Kacha."


    There was a small sound, a bit like the sound of small rodents gnawing.


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Qin An brain made up a picture of a chubby hamster holding melon seeds and gnawing.


    Don''t say it, it''s a little cute.


    "Everyone is gone, why don''t you come out?"


    A few seconds later, a little hamster emerged from a nearby flower bed, no, it was Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was holding a bag of potato chips, eating them deliciously.


    Qin An glanced around carefully to make sure that she was safe and sound, and that she was not hurt in any way during the fight with Tian Linger, and then said, "Every time I see you, you are eating. I have only seen the little chubby pig eat so much every day. .¡±


    "Huh," Qin Lele pretended not to understand the subtext of the words, blinked his big eyes several times, showing a disdainful expression, "You are too ignorant of that big waste, you should learn more."


    Qin An: "..."


    This sharp mouth looks a bit like him.


    Father and eldest brother were both taciturn, mother was gentle and generous, and third brother ordered explosives as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Inexplicably, Qin An wasn''t so angry anymore.


    "The bodyguard has already caught up, shall we follow up immediately?"


    "No no no."


    Qin Lele proudly raised a finger, shaking it.


    "I''m the one following, you''re too weak to go~"


    Brows trembled, Qin An''s hands were itchy again, and he wanted to pinch that fleshy cheek.


    "Well," Qin Lele ran over, raised her chubby head, and was even more proud, "If the big waste begs for Lele, Lele can barely do it... Uhhhh!"


    The cheeks were pinched, and Qin Lele couldn''t complete his words.


    She was not annoyed either, she lifted her little feet very skillfully, as if to step on them.


    Every time the pain of being stepped on suddenly hit his brain, Qin An quickly let go and jumped aside.


    Qin Lele, who stepped on the air, blew up.


    "Huh! Lele won''t take you there!"


    Not only blowing hair, but also making faces.


    Qin An remained calm and took the lead towards the parking lot.


    "If you don''t take it, don''t take it. At worst, the car you''re sitting in will drive in front, and I''ll follow behind."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele complained to the system.


    "Little Tongtong, he bullies Lele!"


    ¡¾System: Is the sun coming out from the west? In this world, is there anyone who can successfully bully you? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele was completely angry, an anger that ten ice creams could not coax well.


    If it''s a hundred ice creams, she can barely consider it!


    Tian Linger sat in the car and kept urging the assistant.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, just take me to Wenya Court!"


    Wen Ya Ge is a place that sells antiques. It is not well-known, and good things are not displayed. If someone really wants to buy good things, he must have a good relationship with the boss and ask him for help.


    The assistant never expected that his artist would be interested in such a place.


    "Sister Linger, how could you..."


    "Shut up! Start driving!"


    The assistant shrank his neck, didn''t dare to say anything, and continued to drive, but secretly checked Tian Linger''s expression through the rearview mirror.


    You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you are shocked when you see it.


    Tian Linger, who was originally good-looking, now has bloodshot eyes and a hideous complexion because of being too excited.


    For a moment, the assistant wondered if he was carrying a scary guy.


    Shaking his head, the assistant threw this idea out of his head, stepped on the accelerator, and tried to send Tian Linger to Wenya Pavilion in the shortest time.


    The two of them didn''t notice, someone followed the car.


    After arriving at the alley where Wenya Pavilion is located, Tian Linger couldn''t wait to get off the car.


    The assistant was in a hurry: "Sister Linger, you can''t park here, so where should I park the car?"


    Tian Linger has gone far.


    Wen Ya Ge is in the dilapidated alley, the assistant can only park the car first, and then come back to find his artist.


    At the door of the shop, Tian Linger couldn''t hide her excitement, and shouted in a high-pitched voice, "Boss Bai, are you there? I brought the things!"


    Thinking that after success, Qin An will fall in love with herself, and that she can become the second young lady of the Qin family, Tian Linger''s expression becomes even more distorted.


    "I won''t be kicked out, and I will become a master. At that time, those in the Tian family who look down on me will have to beg me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Lele fishing rabbit

    Chapter 77 Lele Fishing Rabbits


    There are only two people in Wen Ya Ge.


    The boss is surnamed Bai, and there is a receptionist, a handsome young man.


    After hearing Tian Linger''s yelling, the front desk frowned in displeasure, and then quickly went up to meet her.


    "Miss Tian, ??you are here."


    Tian Linger''s face was full of ecstasy, her originally good face had already turned hideous, like a devil.


    She clutched her purse tightly in both hands.


    "Where''s Boss Bai?"


    She was very excited, her voice was high-pitched and thin, she looked around, and she was very vigilant when waiting for the front desk.


    "Call your boss out!"


    The young man was displeased, but when his eyes fell on her wallet, there was a bit of ecstasy.


    This woman is so vigilant, could it be that something has happened?


    "Okay, Miss Tian, ??sit down and rest first, I''ll call the boss out right away."


    Wen Ya Ge is connected to a residential building behind. Usually, when the front desk speaks to the outside world, when there are no guests, the boss will rest in the residential building behind.


    Actually, his master is elusive, how can he stay in Wenya Court all the time?


    Contacted the boss, and after explaining the matter to him, the front desk got a reply.


    "Steady her, I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    Front Desk: "Okay, Master."


    "If something goes wrong, keep things first, and the rest are not important, understand?"


    Front desk: "Master, I understand."


    The front desk told Tian Linger this way.


    "The boss is still on his way back and will arrive in about ten minutes. Do you want to take a rest first?"


    He brought hot water and refreshments, all of which were served in antique utensils, which complemented the decoration of Wenya Pavilion.


    Tian Linger didn''t care to appreciate it.


    "Make him hurry up, I can''t wait."


    The young man smiled and nodded, but he was very disdainful in his heart.


    Once anxious, Tian Linger couldn''t help but started to gnaw her nails. After a while, her nails were gnawed bare again.


    Qin Lele''s innocent voice echoed in his mind again.


    Is her life thinner than paper?


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Tian Linger became more and more anxious, couldn''t help stomping her feet, and still didn''t forget to protect her wallet with one hand. Occasionally, she would raise her head and look around vigilantly. If someone passed by Wenyage, she would stare at the passing person like an enemy.


    It was only a few minutes, she seemed to have passed a few years.


    Finally, unable to stand the atmosphere, Tian Linger commanded the front desk, "Go and close the door!"


    The commanding tone made the front desk more dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for calculating some people, why would he need to stay in such a cramped place as a direct disciple of Master Bai? Being commanded by such a woman who can''t stand on stage again?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I squeezed a smile on my face.


    "Okay, Miss Tian, ??just wait a moment, I''ll close the door right away."


    The front desk closed the door and didn''t look around at all.


    The entrance to the alley was closed, and Qin Lele, carrying a cute little bag, began to sit on the sidelines.


    "The most powerful villain is not in here anymore," Qin Lele was gearing up, showing an innocent and cute smile, "Lele will wait here."


    Because Qin An was the opponent''s target, he was ordered to stay in the car again.


    Qin An''s complexion was not good-looking, his peach blossom eyes were gloomy as if it was going to rain.


    Seeing this, the driver Gao Kai could only persuade him, "Miss is very powerful, you don''t have to worry about her."


    "Who said I was worried about her?"


    Qin An was depressed.


    "I won''t worry about her!"


    Open high: "..."


    All right, what do you say.


    A taxi left in a hurry, and a person got out of it.


    Wearing a dark gray Taoist robe, with a Taoist hair bun, he only looked at his face, which could be regarded as benevolent, but his hurried steps revealed the ecstasy in his heart.


    The middle-aged man passed by in a hurry, and accidentally bumped into something.


    "Oh, Shushu, you hit me!"


    The crisp voice made the middle-aged man stop, and when he looked down, his pupils shrank sharply.


    The girl''s face is round, her big eyes are also round, her eyes are clean and clear, and she also reveals an aura. She has a small nose, a small mouth, and is white and fat.


    Bai Feng doesn''t care if this person is rich or not.


    He only looks at people''s bones and aura.


    This person is born to eat their bowl of food, with ample aura, and after a few years of training, he will be better than his disciples, and maybe even better than himself.


    He had the intention to compare himself to his senior brother, and immediately thought of accepting him as an apprentice.


    Bai Feng squatted down, put on a kind expression, and coaxed Qin Lele, "What''s your name? Where are you from? Where are your parents?"


    Qin Lele pretended not to see the greed in the other party''s eyes, and said aggrievedly that she and her family were lost.


    "It''s okay, come with Uncle, Uncle will help you find Mom and Dad."


    Bai Feng has no intention of abducting and selling children. He wants to make a good impression on Qin Lele, and on the other''s parents, so that he can propose the matter of taking apprentices.


    If the parents didn¡¯t believe it, and he casually showed some skills and pointed out the maze, the couple must be rushing to send their daughter to him as a disciple.


    Bai Feng was very confident, and took the initiative to hold Qin Lele''s hand, bent slightly, and walked towards Wenyage Pavilion together.


    Noticing Qin Lele''s little finger moving around, he thought the child was naughty and active.


    It doesn''t matter, naughty doesn''t matter, as long as he has aura, he can also cultivate a powerful apprentice, and then let the powerful apprentice work for him.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Qin An who was hiding in the car.


    The young man with bright eyebrows and eyes was covered with dark clouds, and his slender fingers were pulling on the car window.


    "What is this man going to do? Abduct Qin Lele?"


    Baifeng''s mouth shape can be seen by opening it a little higher, so I explained it a little bit.


    Qin An was furious.


    "This guy is not a nice guy at all!"


    This is something everyone knows, Gao Kai looked at Qin An in surprise, not quite understanding why he was so excited.


    Before the young lady left, she said she would go fishing for rabbits. From the driver¡¯s point of view, this meant that the rabbits had taken the bait, right?


    What''s more, the people sent by the young master have been lurking in the dark, and they will never hurt the young lady.


    Bai Feng was very proud.


    Tian Linger finally got Qin An''s blood and hair, and he is about to accept a very spiritual apprentice, which is double happiness.


    The front desk in Wenyage received the news and opened the door again to welcome Master and Qin Lele.


    "Boss, you are back! Miss Tian is waiting inside."


    At this moment, when the front desk saw Qin Lele holding hands with Bai Feng, his eyes lit up.


    "What a cute girl, boss, where is she from?"


    Bai Feng was about to say that this would be his future junior sister, when a young woman staggered out.


    Hearing some movement, Tian Linger couldn''t wait long ago, and ran out with her wallet in her arms.


    "Boss Bai is back? Boss Bai, you came back just in time, I''ve already..."


    The feet in high heels stopped suddenly.


    Tian Linger looked at the girl standing beside Boss Bai in disbelief.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Lele grinned, the smile was brighter than the flowers.


    "It''s me, Auntie, are you surprised? Are you happy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： who to save

    Chapter 78 Who to save?


    "Do you know each other?"


    Before Bai Feng could react, the back of his foot was heavy. In an instant, he felt something heavy was grinding his back of his foot, and he screamed immediately.


    "what!"


    "Master!"


    The front desk made a slip of the tongue and shouted directly.


    But seeing that Qin Lele, who he thought was ice and snow cute before, lowered his face and shot casually, the doors and windows were locked immediately, and his voice was also cut off.


    The purpose is to prevent the news of the Wenya Pavilion from spreading, and the people inside cannot get out, but those who are allowed can still come in.


    The receptionist''s eyes froze, and he understood that he had met a colleague, so he started directly.


    Qin Lele sneered, "Small tricks!"


    A few minutes later, the front desk was beaten down and couldn''t get up.


    Bai Feng realized that he did not meet a talented person, but a peer whose strength might not be inferior to his. When he was about to attack, he also began to seek a way out.


    Bai Feng is not flustered, although his strength is not as good as his senior brother, but his own level is very good.


    This person is a colleague, and he has never heard of his brother''s reputation.


    More than four years ago, after the senior brother did that thing and retreated, he has been using the name of the senior brother to walk around the rivers and lakes. Up to now, no one has given face.


    "stop!"


    Bai Feng didn''t even look at Tian Linger, who was so frightened and stupid, and the disciple lying on the ground crying, seriously reasoned with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele and Xiaolu surprised him with one hand, but he didn''t really look up at Qin Lele, believing that there was someone behind her.


    The rules of each sect are quite strict.


    "I think, you must have heard my name. You acted according to your master''s orders, but you should have been taught by your master. Walking in the rivers and lakes, you can''t provoke my master Bai."


    Most people travel the rivers and lakes and are honored as masters, but in fact, there are not many masters. If this is the case, people outside the industry and in the industry will call ordinary people Taoist priests or masters.


    Qin Lele calls himself a master to the outside world.


    And a truly powerful master, when he reaches the top level, will be called a celestial master.


    Bai Feng''s senior brother, Bai Yu, is Master Tian. He is quite famous in the industry, but he retreated more than four years ago.


    It''s not his own name, Baifeng uses it with ease, and is proud of it, thinking that Qin Lele will be shocked and will kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Qin Lele was shocked, her round eyes widened, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    Bai Feng proudly said: "If you admit your mistake now, Fellow Daoist, I can stay with your master..."


    "fraud!"


    Qin Lele roared loudly, her eyes turned red.


    She shot angrily.


    "Lele is only a master if he is so powerful. Why are you a celestial master? Liar! Big liar! Lele is sad, and Lele will punish you!"


    Bai Feng: "You may not understand, contact your master and let me... ah!"


    The screams echoed in the Wenya Pavilion.


    Baifeng does have a level in the industry, otherwise he would not have stolen his name and walked for more than four years without being discovered.


    But his level is far from Qin Lele''s.


    Not to mention that the master of Qingshui temple has real skills, and taught his skills to the high apprentice Qin Lele, Qin Lele himself has a system.


    Qin Lele was in great grief.


    "Lele is so powerful that she is not a celestial master, blah blah!"


    Qin Lele whimpered and chopped at the same time.


    Bai Feng fled in embarrassment, trying to reason, but couldn''t, and became angry.


    What he took out was a string of bells, similar to the one in Qin Lele''s hands.


    "My bell is made by the former master after imitating the treasure. It is infinitely powerful. If you don''t want to..."


    "Jingle Bell!"


    The familiar ringtone came.


    After seeing the bell in Qin Lele''s hand clearly, Bai Feng''s eyes widened.


    "Why did this treasure fall into your hands? Who are you?"


    "Lele is just an ordinary master!"


    Qin Lele was still sad, and rushed over angrily.


    "Lele is going to deal with you, a fake celestial master now!"


    The system has no intention of blocking.


    The host is very self-motivated and wants to be a master. For this reason, the Taoist priests who challenged the Qingshui Temple not to mention, every time they go down the mountain, they have to find a famous master.


    Worrying that she would be arrogant and easy to lose, the Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple have always said that although she is powerful, she is only at the level of a master, and is far behind the most powerful celestial masters.


    Tianshi became Qin Lele''s goal.


    The first celestial master I come into contact with now is a counterfeit, Qin Lele will be angry, of course.


    Tian Linger was frightened silly by a series of accidents.


    When she realized it, she was about to run out holding her wallet.


    "Demon! This is a demon!"


    Outside the Wenya Pavilion, a group of bodyguards waited anxiously. Just when they were hesitating, Qin An directly let them go in to save people.


    The bodyguards rushed in, bumped into Tian Linger who was trying to escape, and grabbed her directly.


    "Miss, we are here to save you!"


    "Let you become a celestial master! Are all celestial masters as weak as you? Come on, are you a celestial master?"


    "No, I''m not, please, please forgive me!"


    The bodyguards were attracted by the conversation, and looked for the sound, only to see that the person they were going to rescue was pounding back and forth on a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was like a dying fish, bouncing every time he was punched.


    At the beginning, this fish was more energetic and had a relatively large jumping arc, but gradually, he stopped bouncing very much.


    A bodyguard asked the captain, "Boss, who are we trying to save?"


    He pointed to the dying Baifeng, then pointed to the front desk who was wailing on the ground, and then pointed to Tian Linger who was caught but started foaming.


    "Who are we going to save?"


    Bodyguard Captain: "..."


    The three of them were taken to the Qin family''s old house.


    Before the investigation is clear, these three people cannot be let go.


    Qin Ping hurried back when he heard the news.


    Always unsmiling, he looked flustered. The reason was that when the captain of the bodyguard called him, he hesitated. "Boss Qin, come back and have a look yourself, man, the injury is quite serious, we don''t know what to do, so we called the family doctor first, but anyway, you should come back and have a look."


    Qin Ping''s first reaction was that his lovely sister was seriously injured, holding her arm pitifully, with tears in her big eyes. If she saw him come back, tears might well fall down.


    Where do workaholics still think about work? Ask the driver to take him back immediately.


    Getting out of the car, Qin Ping hurried inside.


    "Where is everyone?"


    Just walked into the living room, he heard the wailing sound, his heart tightened, and he felt that something was wrong. The screaming sound didn''t seem to be his sister''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： coquettish want to hug

    Chapter 79 Acting like a baby and wanting to be hugged


    With some doubts, Qin Ping quickened his pace. On the way, he met the butler, who nodded to him with an embarrassed face, and then left in a hurry, as if he was worried about being asked something.


    Qin Ping: "?"


    The screams became more and more obvious.


    Bypassing some tall potted plants, Qin Ping could clearly see the scene in the living room.


    His sister is intact, but she is very angry. Now she will have a puffy face, grabbing a middle-aged man''s hair with one hand, and asking fiercely.


    "Hurry up, why are you pretending to be a celestial master?"


    The middle-aged man was in pain all over his body, his scalp hurt even more now, his face was grim, his eyes were full of tears, he couldn''t speak at all.


    Qin Lele became even more angry, and patted another young man''s leg as if losing his temper.


    "Tell me everything you know!"


    The young man''s hands were tied, and when his leg was patted, he immediately bounced up and landed quickly.


    "I said it! I said it all! Hold me high and let me go!"


    There is another person, and that is Tian Linger who is trying to marry Qin An.


    She was also tied up, but Qin Lele didn''t bully her. It''s just that every time Qin Lele bullied the other two, he would take a meaningful look at Tian Linger.


    This is more painful than grinding flesh with a blunt knife. Tian Linger was pale and trembling, and she had already told her story tremblingly.


    Qin Lele is getting angry, venting her anger, just not letting her go, Tian Linger has been frightened to the point of losing her mind.


    Looking at the other people in the room, the bodyguards lowered their heads, not daring to look at this terrible scene.


    Qin An crossed his arms and sat aside, his face was not pretty, but it was hard to say why.


    The driver drove away a long time ago, and covered his ears like stealing the bell.


    "Ahem."


    Qin Ping understood, coughed a few times, and walked towards Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, her eyes lit up, and then her face collapsed in grievance.


    "Big Gege, you are finally back, Lele is so sad!"


    Qin Ping opened his eyes and spoke nonsense.


    "Did they bully you?"


    The bodyguards raised their heads in unison, looking at him in disbelief, and one secretly rubbed his eyes.


    If no one coaxes you, you will sulk, but if someone coaxes you, your grievances will come to your mind.


    "Well! They all bully Lele!"


    Qin Lele nodded heavily, and stretched out her fleshy hands for a hug.


    Qin Ping coughed a few times, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Lele''s big moist eyes stared at him closely.


    "Big Gege, do you want to bully Lele too? Lele is very sad."


    Qin Ping picked him up, walked aside and sat down, facing Qin An.


    He looked at Qin An and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Qin An turned his head and remained silent, feeling very depressed.


    Before, he had been with Qin Lele all the time, and he didn''t see Qin Lele say that he was wronged, that he acted like a baby and wanted to hug him. As soon as the eldest brother came back, he felt wronged, hum!


    Qin Ping frowned.


    "Don''t be willful, didn''t you follow the whole process?"


    Qin An was upset, thinking that since he was a child, he couldn''t compare to his elder brother in anything, and now even Qin Lele would be closer to each other, so when he spoke, his tone was a little harsh.


    "Aren''t you strategizing? These people are all sent by you. Don''t you know what happened?"


    Qin Ping frowned, and looked at his second brother puzzled.


    No matter how naughty the second brother is, he can¡¯t talk like that. What¡¯s wrong?


    Qin Lele was posting with Da Gege, and when she heard Qin An''s words, she immediately grinned.


    "You are not allowed to yell at Big Gege!"


    Qin An: "!"


    Qin An stood up, turned around and was about to leave.


    Thinking of something, he changed direction abruptly and went upstairs.


    With sharp ears, he also heard Qin Lele''s complaints, "The big waste is so strange, he''s always happy for a while and unhappy for a while, and he''s not even Lele sensible."


    "Yes, you are the most sensible."


    Qin An gritted his teeth and strode upstairs. When the soles of his feet hit the ground, he made a loud noise.


    No one noticed.


    Qin Ping rushed back to preside over the overall situation. After appeasing his angry sister, he started to sort out the whole matter.


    First of all, Tian Linger, in this matter, Tian Linger was purely used.


    She is an illegitimate daughter, and her mother is not considered favored. Fortunately, she is more clever and good at currying favor with Mr. Tian.


    However, Mr. Tian''s wife has been beating these illegitimate children recently, to the effect that they will not have a share of Mr. Tian''s property.


    Tian Linger was in a hurry, and found that Mr. Tian had always wanted to marry the Qin family, so she persuaded the other party to invest in herself, brought capital into the group, and pursued Qin An.


    Her pursuit was not only utilitarian, but also used the things given by the boss of Wen Ya Ge she met by accident. After it was useless, she followed the advice of the other party and got Qin An''s blood and hair.


    Of course, the hair and blood are fake.


    Qin Ping waved his hand, and the bodyguard took Tian Linger down.


    Tian Linger just woke up.


    "You can''t hurt me? Father won''t let you go after he finds out!"


    Qin Ping seems to be cold-mouthed, and treats his younger siblings more attentively.


    Someone plotted against his second brother, and he had no intention of letting him go easily.


    "You mean, Mr. Tian knew about what you did?"


    Tian Linger''s face turned pale.


    She realizes something.


    In Chu City, it is the whole country, and the Qin family is stronger than their Tian family. Blackmailing Qin Ping with his family is a joke.


    If her father knew that her pursuit was such a calculation, he would definitely give up on her directly.


    "No, no, Boss Qin," Tian Linger didn''t know where the strength came from, broke free from the bodyguard, and rushed to Qin Ping, trying to hug her thigh and beg for mercy, "Boss Qin, please, please forgive me, don''t Tell my father, don''t¡­"


    Just when her hand was about to touch Qin Pingping, Qin Lele kicked her suddenly angrily.


    This is just a subconscious move. After all, Qin Lele is still being hugged and has short legs, so she may not be able to kick the opponent.


    It''s just a coincidence that Qin Lele just kicked the opponent.


    Tian Linger let out a loud cry, and flew half a meter away. After rolling a few times on the ground, tears fell, making her even more pitiful.


    "You are so ruthless."


    Qin Ping was displeased, stood up, and looked down at this woman.


    "She just touched you lightly, but you pretended to be like this. Take her down first, and then contact Mr. Tian later, and I will have a good chat with Mr. Tian."


    Tian Linger''s pupils narrowed sharply, and she wanted to do something else, but the bodyguard covered her mouth and dragged her down.


    This is a lesson learned from the past, and the front desk dared not hide anything.


    He is one of Bai Feng''s disciples. He is usually responsible for guarding the Wenyage Pavilion, looking for someone to slaughter, and it happens to be slaughtered on Tian Linger''s head, and he finds that the other party is going to attack Qin An.


    Qin Ping glanced at this person coldly.


    "So, you know very well what Bai Feng is going to do to Qin An?"


    When asking the front desk, Bai Feng was taken down.


    Separate the dialogue, and then check the confession to ensure nothing goes wrong.


    The front desk shook his head like a rattle.


    With his level, he is not afraid of ordinary people, but this ordinary person still has a little devil in his arms, he dare not not cooperate!


    Why is it so difficult to do bad things these days?


    Finding that the little devil was still smiling at him, the front desk was even more like dumping beans, telling everything he knew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： The truth four years ago

    Chapter 80 The truth four years ago


    The front desk knows nothing more than nothing.


    Based on the timeline, probably master Bai Feng''s senior brother Bai Yu did something to the Qin family, causing the original Qin family to have loopholes.


    According to what Master said, the Qin family, from old to young, are all very lucky. However, their family is a businessman, and an artist is an artist, but no one can really use their fate to reach a position above ten thousand people.


    The Qin family had no loopholes before. After Bai Yu spent decades to find the loopholes, he began to take advantage of the good fortune of the Qin family to work for other people, either for money or for powerful people, earning money and fame. .


    Bai Yu retreated, and Bai Feng used the name of a celestial master to travel the rivers and lakes. Originally, they had been going smoothly, but just a few days ago, Bai Feng discovered that the loopholes of the Qin family had been patched. Qin An.


    The front desk was crying bitterly.


    "That''s all I know, let me go! Let me go!"


    Qin Ping''an was as sinking as water, and the veins on the back of the hand that was not holding Qin Lele were bulging.


    After hearing what this person said, it is basically certain that it was Bai Yu who attacked his mother many years ago, causing her to become weak and dying, and her sister was said to have killed many people and was sent away.


    Now, Bai Yu''s younger brother is attacking Qin An because someone has re-protected the Qin family. That person is probably Qin Lele!


    Qin Ping: "Take him down and replace him!"


    Bai Feng was brought on.


    The family doctor did a simple treatment for him, and deliberately did not administer anesthesia, which would make Baifeng feel pain all over his body.


    The kind expression disappeared long ago, and the small eyes rolled around, and it seemed that he was making a bad idea.


    Qin Lele also understood something, her eyes were red, seeing Bai Feng''s small movements, she said angrily, "If you dare to make bad ideas, Lele will take care of you!"


    "Lele is not lying to you, Lele has real skills!"


    Bai Feng had experienced Qin Lele''s level, so he shook his body.


    "Don''t get your hands dirty," Qin Ping squeezed Qin Lele''s face, trying to calm down, "In this world, there are many ways to make people live or die."


    At that moment, Bai Feng thought he saw Qin Jian when he was young.


    Qin Jian is the father of Qin Pingping and the head of the Qin family.


    When he was young, Qin Jian was a proud son of heaven, and he also had a good fate, and everything he did was smooth.


    Bai Feng was not well-known at that time, but his senior brother Bai Yu made his mark, and unexpectedly met Qin Jian at the reception.


    When Qin Jian''s fate was discovered, the two brothers became greedy.


    Just before dealing with Qin Jian, they gave Qin Jian a chance.


    Bai Yu: "If we can become a guest of the Qin family and use the connections of the Qin family to develop our influence, there is no need to attack him."


    Bai Fengwei''s senior brother followed suit.


    Qin Jian rejected them, and when he inquired about their past actions, he even told some business partners to stay away from them.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu were so angry that they left Chu City in embarrassment. When they returned, they found that Qin Jian had three sons. All of them are excellent, and every life is very good, especially Qin Ping, which makes people jealous.


    This time, Bai Feng and Bai Yu didn''t plan to win over the Qin family, but dealt with the Qin family.


    It''s a pity that the Qin family has shelter, so it''s hard for them to do anything. Bai Yu has calculated for many years, but he can only get some leftovers.


    Until, Bai Yu used some people and his own skills to successfully kill Qin Jian''s wife Ye Ru.


    "Originally, Ye Ru and the fetus in her womb were bound to die. I don''t know how Ye Ru did it, but she gave birth to a child and sent her to a Taoist temple."


    These words were told by Bai Feng to Qin Ping and Qin An after being repaired, but Qin Lele was not present.


    Qin An''s eyes were bloodshot, if he hadn''t been blocked, he would have punched Bai Feng a few times.


    Bai Feng was very embarrassed, but in order to survive, he could only tell the truth. Anyway, those dirty things were done by senior brothers. If they are capable, they find senior brothers and settle accounts with senior brothers!


    "No matter what Ye Ru does, she will definitely die, and the Qin family will also begin to decline. Doom has come. Except for the child who was sent away, every one of you should die a miserable death!"


    The fact is not the case.


    No one knows what Qin Jian, Ye Ru, and the old Mrs. Qin who suddenly practiced Buddhism did. Although the Qin family had some disasters, they managed to survive these years.


    And now, the crisis of the Qin family is actually being lifted, Bai Feng couldn''t bear it, dealt with Qin An, but attracted a demon for himself.


    Qin Ping''s heart has long been overwhelmed.


    The good fortune of their family is not the reason for their family to be counted.


    And in these years, grandma and father were traveling outside, mother was sick all day long, and sister was sent away. It was actually these two people who killed her!


    Qin Ping took a deep breath.


    "The Lu family will attack me, is it related to you?"


    Before Qin An was almost tricked by Master Lin, who was invited by Yang Ming and his wife.


    In their family, apart from his mother, he was the only one who was counted more than four years ago.


    "Hahaha! No matter who let you have a good life, you protected the Qin family. As long as you fall, Qin Jian falls, and the Qin family will be finished!"


    Bai Yu has spent decades of skills, but has not been completely successful. She needs to lie dormant and devour the Qin family bit by bit. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see Qin Ping go too smoothly, so she told the Qin family''s opponent, the Lu family, some secrets.


    Using humans as nourishment and dealing with spirits is a shortcut, and the end result is death.


    The Lu family didn''t care about sacrificing a Lu Ruixia, and they started plotting against Qin Ping more than four years ago.


    Seeing that she was going to succeed, Qin Lele appeared, Lu Ruixia fell short, and the Lu family was also taken care of by the Qin family, and now she can no longer get back up.


    Bai Feng laughed and cried, already half crazy.


    "At that time, the Lu family failed, and I only thought they were too useless. If I knew that you had invited a master at that time, I wouldn''t be so careless!"


    As a result, I lost myself.


    Qin Ping stared at him firmly, malice surged in his phoenix eyes.


    "This account, the Qin family will settle with you bit by bit."


    Think you can sleep peacefully if you tell the whole story?


    Dreaming!


    Qin An couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Why? Pick our Qin family?"


    "Hahaha, is there such a simple person in the Qin family?"


    Bai Feng laughed loudly, his expression was almost crazy, and his injured limbs crawled on the ground a few times.


    "Who gave you such a good life? A good life is the original sin, and you deserve to be used by us, hahaha!"


    "Boom!"


    The door was pushed open, Qin Ping and Qin An looked over, no one was there, then lowered their heads, and saw Qin Lele who was puffing up.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Lele didn''t answer, but walked in angrily, walked up to Bai Feng, and kicked him with one foot.


    "Why is the Qin family lucky? Because they have done so many good things!"


    "Envy the Qin family? That''s because the Qin family''s ancestors have been doing things that benefit the country and the people for generations. Of course, the future generations will have a good life!"


    Qin Le couldn''t be happier, shouting and kicking.


    "Envy? Who made your ancestors useless! Useless ancestors gave birth to useless children!"


    "Crack!"


    A crisp voice came, Qin Lele froze, retracted her legs as if she had done something wrong, put her hands behind her back, and walked in front of her two elder brothers with small steps.


    "Lele, Lele seems to have accidentally stepped on his bone."


    Qin An''s anger disappeared in Qin Lele''s shout.


    He stared fixedly at the younger sister who drooped her little head, lifted her up into the air, and looked at her seriously.


    "You did very well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： another heavenly master

    Chapter 81 Another Celestial Master


    A remote town in the Emerald Country.


    It is not developed here, but the folk customs are surprisingly simple, the scenery is beautiful, and the pace of life is slow, so it is a good place for vacation.


    Qin Jian had an idea to bring his wife over to see her after she recovered.


    Just thinking about his wife being sick in bed, that face that was more serious and majestic than Qin Ping''s was even more frightening.


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, don''t be so sad, I promised to go with you now, haven''t I?"


    Qin Jian looked up, his sharp eyes swept over the young man who said this.


    At least in his opinion, the person in front of him is a young man, dyed in grandma gray, wearing earrings, deep-set eyes, high nose bridge, good-looking, and quite unruly temperament.


    This is such a person, it is Yun Tianshi who he found after wandering around for several years.


    Such a person is a heavenly master?


    Qin Jian was quite skeptical, but maybe, this person has a good face, and his real age may be several times higher.


    Patted Yun Tianshi''s hand on his shoulder, Qin Jian was respectful, but his voice was cold, "How long does Tianshi need to stay here?"


    He found the celestial master half a month ago and persuaded him, hoping that the other party would go to Chu City with him to treat his wife. As a result, along the way, the celestial master stopped and stopped, teased cats and dogs, and did many disgusting things , just refused to hurry.


    "My wife''s condition is not good," worry flashed in his tired eyes, "I hope the Celestial Master can arrive in time."


    Master Yun Tian was holding an ice cream, and while eating, he looked curiously at a passing child...the lollipop in his hand.


    "Well, it looks delicious."


    The voice is full of curiosity and excitement.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    "Xiao Qin," said the young-looking man in a rather old-fashioned way, "I want to eat that, so hurry up and buy it, hurry up!"


    Qin Jian''s feet seemed to be nailed in place, refusing to move.


    The phoenix eyes similar to Qin Ping looked at Tianshi Yun without blinking.


    "Is the Celestial Master sincerely helping? On this journey, the Celestial Master has already wasted a lot of time. I shouldn''t have complained, but I hope the Celestial Master will understand me."


    Master Yun still looked so leisurely and casual. Hearing this, a hint of amusement flashed in his amber eyes.


    "I will not go back on what I promised, but Xiao Qin, there is no need for you to lie. Isn''t your wife getting better?"


    Qin Jian''s pupils shrank sharply.


    The fact is indeed the case. After Qin Lele came back, he helped his wife and is still investigating the truth.


    His wife''s situation can indeed last until Yun Tianshi arrives.


    "Tianshi, you..."


    Yun Tianshi pointed to the lollipop in the child''s hand, "I want to eat that!"


    Qin Jian can only buy it.


    After getting the lollipop, Yun Tianshi smiled like a child.


    This smile lightened his demon-like temperament.


    "So sweet!"


    Master Yun Tian liked this taste so much, his amber eyes narrowed.


    A muffled voice came.


    "Speaking of which, the girl in the photo you peek at every day is your daughter, right?"


    Qin Jian: "...Yes."


    Tianshi Yun simply bit the candy into pieces, carried a big bag of snacks, and walked leisurely forward, sighing, "You are a juicy child!"


    Qin Jian followed up without saying a word.


    Halfway through, he received a call from his eldest son.


    After hearing a few words, his face sank.


    "White rain?"


    The voice was full of anger and murderous intent, Yun Tianshi, who had gone far away, came back secretly, directly leaning against the back of the phone, eavesdropping on it openly.


    Qin Jian has never seen such a shameless person, but it is not easy to drive him away, so he continued to listen.


    "I know these two people. They were bluffing and deceiving in Chu City back then, and I drove them away."


    Qin Ping: "So father, you didn''t know the truth of the year."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Master Yun shook his head, "Xiao Qin, you can''t do it, and your son actually suspected you."


    Qin Jian swept towards Master Yun with a cold face.


    Master Yun still had that smiling face.


    "Get ready for the special plane, I''m going to Chu City."


    Qin Jian was so surprised that he didn''t even bother to communicate with his son.


    "What a coincidence," at that moment, Qin Jian couldn''t help but back away from Master Yun''s outburst, "I have a little conflict with Bai Yu."


    Said it was a small conflict, but Master Bai''s outburst of murderous intent told Qin Jian that there was a huge grievance between the chief culprit of the Qin family and the Heavenly Master he invited.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    The Qin family, the living room.


    Qin Lele is sitting on the sofa, with a red apple in his left hand and a big peach in his right.


    After taking a bite of the apple, she narrowed her eyes happily.


    "Delicious~"


    After taking a bite of a peach, Qin Lele was so excited that her little feet were shaking.


    "This is delicious too~"


    The new servant stands far away, not only to ensure that Qin Lele''s needs can be met in time, but also to ensure that Qin Lele will not be disturbed.


    Compared with the previous group of people, they are more qualified and know how to measure, but they look at Qin Lele with a trace of fear.


    That day, Qin Lele interrogated several people in Qin''s house, but the housekeeper dismissed the servants and left behind the bodyguards.


    Even so, some rumors still reached the ears of the servants.


    Everyone has made up their minds a lot, and when they return to Qin''s house and see the clever little lady, they don''t dare to underestimate her anymore.


    Even if the little lady is cute and soft, they will only think that this is the style of a big boss.


    No one in the Qin family opposed Qin Lele, so Qin Lele didn''t feel much. After eating and drinking for a while, he heard the system talking.


    ¡¾System: Shouldn''t you be going to the nursing home today? After finally upgrading the Mighty Hand Rejuvenation to level 30, why don''t you treat your mother? ¡¿


    "Mama will be back today~"


    Qin Lele''s tone dragged on for a long time, and she was very happy.


    "When Ma Ma comes back, Lele will treat her~ Before that, Lele needs to eat more~"


    ¡¾System: No, with your personality, even if your mother comes back, you will pester your elder brother to follow. ¡¿


    The bright little face was immediately clouded, Qin Lele stood up angrily, and Baozi showed an aggrieved expression on his face.


    "It''s all the waste''s fault~ Lele just accidentally kicked him, and he became angry. When he got up this morning, Lele found that he and Big Gege had run away, Lele was so mad~"


    After Qin Lele finished speaking, she angrily picked up an apple, took a bite viciously, and took another bite.


    Perhaps the apples are too delicious, and Qin Lele showed a satisfied expression while eating.


    The system remembers this.


    Yesterday, when Qin Pingping and others interrogated Bai Feng, Qin Lele suddenly appeared, not only scolded him fiercely, but accidentally kicked Bai Feng''s bones.


    Just when Qin Lele thought she would be blamed, Qin An actually lifted her up and praised her sincerely.


    Qin Lele was not moved, but felt that Qin An had taken the wrong medicine, kicked her little foot, and accidentally kicked Qin An in the face.


    At that time, Qin An''s expression scared the expressionless system.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Lele is lying

    Chapter 82 Lele cheating


    After being yelled at, Qin Lele was so angry that she didn''t fall asleep in the first half of the night, and then fell asleep like a piglet in the second half of the night. When she woke up near noon, she found that her eldest brother and big waste had already left home for a nursing home.


    Qin Lele originally planned to ask Gao Kai to send her there, but the housekeeper told her that Big Ge Ge left a message and asked her to stay at home obediently.


    "Lele is a little boy, Lele will stay at home~"


    When the front foot said so, Qin Lele started to eat and drink nonsense on the back foot.


    After eating and drinking enough, he also remembered hating Qin An, and ran upstairs rather unwillingly.


    Qin An''s door was unlocked, Qin Lele stood on tiptoe, twisted the door with her fleshy little hands.


    "The big trash''s room is so big~"


    ¡¾System: Your room is also very large, all of the same size. ¡¿


    "Lele said his room is bigger, so his room is bigger!"


    ¡¾System: Okay, okay, you have the final say. ¡¿


    The system has already mourned for Qin An in advance.


    "His room is too big, only one person can live in it, it''s too wasteful, let Lele help him~"


    Qin Lele specially found a group of spirits.


    The little hand grabbed a spirit ghost with particularly long hair, and stuffed it into the closet.


    "After the big waste came back, you jumped out of the closet, no, no, no, you hid in it, and when he opened the closet door, you just looked at him innocently."


    Ling: "Great, master, what is innocent looking at him?"


    "You are so stupid!"


    Qin Lele can only set himself as an example, blinking his big moist eyes, tilting his head, looking at Ling innocently.


    "That''s the expression, very innocent, isn''t it?"


    Every time she does something wrong, she will show this expression, very useful~


    Spirit trembling.


    "Master, you are not innocent, you have the expression of a devil...Ah!"


    The spirit is gone.


    Qin Lele puffed her face, turned her head, and stared at the remaining group of spirits with her **** eyes.


    Ling hugged each other tremblingly.


    One of the older ones stood up bravely, imitating her appearance, and widened his eyes.


    "Master, is my expression innocent enough?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, and then he became even more angry.


    "You don''t have eyes at all!"


    "Okay, you all dare to fool Lele!"


    There was a burst of crying.


    Qin Lele originally planned to fill up Qin An''s room, but now he is cleaning up the spirit.


    The system thought, when it comes, the host can''t be idle, once idle, it will start to toss.


    When she was in Qingshui Temple before, as long as she was free, the Taoist priests would hide far away. Now it is the turn of these spirits, and in the future, it will probably be the turn of the Qin family.


    ¡¾System: Lele, have you forgotten that you still have a chance to draw a lottery, which is useless. ¡¿


    The big eyes immediately burst into a smile.


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands, "Lele remembers, Lele will draw a lottery~"


    "But oh." Tilting her round head, Qin Lele felt a bit distressed, "Lele now has several skills, a resort, a technology company, and other companies and titles, what else should I choose?" ?¡±


    ¡¾System: You speak like this, as if you can get what you want. ¡¿


    "Is not it?"


    Qin Lele showed a standard innocent expression, and pointed at Littlefinger, as if a little shy, saying the most irritating words.


    "Lele gets what she wants every time~"


    She wanted a playground, so accidentally drew a resort with a playground.


    She wanted to play a fun game, so she got Lexiang Technology.


    There were so many similar things, as if the lottery program was specially set up for her.


    ¡¾System: Draw it. ¡¿


    Can''t talk anymore, if it talks any more, it will be jealous of its host.


    A blue translucent lottery turntable appeared in midair.


    The rewards that the testimonial refers to are all blue screens at present, and the rewards will only appear as long as the rotation is stopped.


    Rub your hands together, exhale, rub your hands again, exhale again.


    After the preparations were completed, the chubby little hands grabbed the turntable and turned it sharply.


    "Crash! Crash!"


    Round and round, the pointer just doesn''t stop.


    "Ah," Qin Lele patted the back of his head, "Lele seems to have accidentally used too much strength."


    ¡¾System: ...Did you really not mean it? ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, how can you doubt the innocent Lele?"


    Lele is serious and shocked by the rambling education system.


    ¡¾System: I was wrong, stop reading it. ¡¿


    Lele stopped chanting, but turned her head and covered her mouth with a snicker.


    Of course she did it on purpose!


    The turntable turned for too long, and it started to heat up.


    ¡¾System: I''m a little dizzy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Then you wait for a rest first, maybe after you rest, the result will come out."


    The system planned to do so, but it was belated to react.


    ¡¾System: You did it on purpose! Are you going to wait for me to stand by and tamper with the turntable? ¡¿


    Two little hands behind her back, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, fragile and pitiful.


    "You can''t misunderstand Lele, Lele is so sad~"


    The system couldn''t bear it, and apologized again, and it was really on standby.


    As soon as it was on standby, Qin Lele yelled a few words to ensure that the system was unconscious, and immediately climbed onto the big turntable.


    The turntable has no entity, and Coke is the host, able to touch the turntable.


    The fleshy little hand clicked on one of the blue screens, and the blue screen immediately displayed the awards.


    "A villa? Lele doesn''t want it."


    dot dot dot.


    "A car? Lele can''t drive, don''t!"


    dot dot dot.


    "Computer? You''re so stingy~"


    dot dot dot.


    Qin Lele likes this kind of prize-scratching session the most, but this time, after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find the reward she wanted. She pouted her lips, not very satisfied.


    "Lele wants a gift that can help Ma Ma, is there no such gift?"


    ¡¾System: Lower right, the third one, you can scratch it off and try it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele subconsciously followed suit, and when he scratched it open, it turned out to be a medical clinic.


    This is not an ordinary medical clinic. If Qin Lele treats many patients in this medical clinic, all the rewards he gets can be donated to Ye Ru.


    With such a reward, Ye Ru will not only recover her body gradually, but also have good luck and happiness in the future.


    "Wow, this is the best reward~ Lele wants this...? Who was talking just now?"


    ¡¾System: Hmm. ¡¿


    "Oh, Lele is so dizzy~"


    Qin Lele groaned and climbed down, and then groaned and climbed onto the bed, pulled the quilt directly, and covered her head, and the indistinct little milk voice came out.


    "Lele seems to be sick, Lele is going to rest, no one can disturb Lele~"


    The system will not believe it, it is the top system in the universe after all, how could it be played around by a human being?


    ¡¾System: It seems that you were not lucky in the past, but that you were shameless. ¡¿


    "Huhu~"


    There was a small snoring sound.


    ¡¾System: Lele, I know you''re pretending to be asleep. ¡¿


    "Huhu~"


    The grunting got a little louder.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you must give me an explanation. ¡¿


    "Huhu~"


    At first, Qin Lele was pretending to be asleep, but later, he really fell asleep accidentally.


    The system wanted to settle accounts with her, but didn''t want to wake her up, so it could only wait.


    Wait and wait, before the host wakes up, he waits for Brother Qin An and the hostess of the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Leles self-knowledge

    Chapter 83 Lele''s self-knowledge


    Qin An followed Ye Ru step by step.


    He is tall and young with long legs, he can walk forward with big strides, but he accommodates Ye Ru''s pace.


    The same is true for Qin Ping.


    Ye Ru was quite excited. She thought she was doomed to die, but she never thought that one day she would be able to walk freely.


    After looking around, Ye Ru sighed, "This family is the same as before, nothing has changed."


    The flowers and trees on both sides of the main road, small fountains, statues, gardens, are the same as in the impression.


    It seems that she has never left here.


    Ye Ru was very thoughtful, and when she understood, she patted the elder son''s arm.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "It''s not hard."


    Qin An was not sensational, he commented on Ye Ru''s words.


    "No, the Qin family has changed a lot now, because a certain little fat girl has changed people, not to mention, that little fat girl is noisy all day long."


    While saying this, his slender fingers pressed a wound on his cheek.


    He let out a muffled grunt.


    "Little fat girl?"


    Ye Ru walked forward slowly. Hearing this, she turned her head in surprise and saw her second son grinning. She admired it with great interest.


    She has three sons, the eldest is too dull, the second is naughty and has a lot of idol burdens, and the third is very rebellious and went abroad early.


    "The little chubby girl is pointing at your sister?"


    Qin An curled his lips and did not refute the title of ''sister'', but in words, he was very dissatisfied with Qin Lele.


    "She has such a loud voice, if she knows you''re back, she will definitely be bluffing, don''t believe me, just wait."


    The three of them entered the living room, but they didn''t see Qin Lele.


    It was the butler who brought a new batch of servants to meet the mistress of the villa.


    Qin Ping: "Everyone back down."


    Qin Ping chased him away unceremoniously.


    "Don''t disturb mother''s rest."


    Ye Ru nodded in satisfaction.


    "Xiaoping, you are getting more and more like your father when he was young, but you are definitely better than your father."


    Qin Ping hooked his lips.


    Qin An smiled: "Mom, you''d better say this in front of Dad."


    That old father will definitely not lose his temper with his mother, but he will definitely fix his elder brother when he turns around!


    Qin Ping''s expression froze, and then he squinted at Qin An coldly.


    Qin An immediately strode upstairs.


    "I went to find the little chubby girl. The housekeeper told me that she is at home. She must be hiding somewhere and eating like a mouse."


    There is no one in the little fat girl''s room, and there is no one in the big brother''s room.


    The big star suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "This little guy, isn''t he in my room?"


    The image of Bailing dancing popped up in his mind, his hand stayed on the doorknob, and he didn''t open it for a long time.


    Ye Ru''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Xiao An, haven''t you found your sister yet? Is she asleep?"


    Gritting his teeth, determined his heart, and closed his eyes, Qin An unscrewed the door, waiting for Bai Ling''s baptism.


    Nothing happened.


    There was a small snoring sound.


    Qin An suddenly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a small bulge on his bed.


    It¡¯s not big, it¡¯s like a dumpling, and that¡¯s where the little snoring comes from.


    Approached lightly, pulled back the quilt slightly, and saw Qin Lele''s round, flushed sleeping face.


    Asleep, the dimples still exude cute charm.


    Qin An couldn''t hold back and poked.


    Qin Lele didn''t respond.


    Qin An pinched again, soft and fleshy, "This little fat man has so much flesh on his face."


    Da Xu was disturbed, the little fat man turned over, leaving only a back view, and the little meaty hand waved a few times in dissatisfaction, but he didn''t wake up.


    Qin An simply walked to the other side and continued pinching.


    All of this is captured by the system.


    The system thought to himself, why is this Qin An so annoying like a fly?


    "Are you a pig? Sleep so soundly."


    He spoke ugly words, but a smile appeared on Qin An''s handsome face, which was completely different from the previous foolishness or carelessness.


    Gently pinched Qin Lele''s nose, the big star was quite proud.


    "He also said he didn''t like me, so he ran to my room to sleep."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Why is this person so shameless?


    "Little fat man, when did you call me second brother?"


    A trace of disappointment flashed in the peach blossom eyes, which was completely different from the misty expression before, and looked rather melancholy.


    But when Qin Lele showed signs of waking up, Qin An quickly turned serious, as if he was ready to quarrel with the little milk boy.


    Qin Lele didn''t wake up and slept until evening. When she woke up, the first thing she did was to jump up and defend herself milkily.


    "Lele is a good boy, Lele didn''t do anything bad!"


    ¡¾System: I''m thinking about this at this moment, don''t you feel guilty, host? ¡¿


    It''s the host, not Lele, Qin Lele thought to himself, it''s too bad, Xiaotong is angry.


    Hei Liang''s eyeballs rolled around several times, before Qin Lele could think of a countermeasure, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    A beautiful image came into view.


    Seeing the other person''s appearance clearly, Qin Lele immediately forgot about Xiaotong, and ran over bouncingly.


    "Mama~ Mama, you are back~ Mama~"


    Milky, soft and glutinous, Ye Ru''s heart was about to melt, she bent down, ready to catch her daughter.


    Qin Lele ran over quickly, braked in front of her, and then hugged Ye Ru gently.


    Put her fleshy face on Ma Ma''s body, Qin Lele closed her eyes in satisfaction, "Ma Ma, you smell so good~"


    "Ma Ma, you feel soft~"


    "Mama, can Lele sleep with you today?"


    Ye Ru didn''t expect that he would still have the opportunity to hug his daughter in this life. Naturally, whatever the daughter said, she would do it.


    Turning to find the two sons looking at this side, after thinking for a while, Ye Ru opened his hands towards them.


    "Do you want to hug too?"


    Qin Ping coughed a few times, turned around and left.


    "I, I still have a job."


    Qin An blushed and ran downstairs.


    "Let me see if the food is ready in the kitchen."


    The two tall and long-legged sons ran fast.


    "Tsk tsk, Big Gege and Big Waste are both dishonest." Qin Lele raised a finger and waved it, "Obviously I really want to hug Mama, but I just refuse to admit it."


    Ye Ru laughed, bent down, and was about to hug Qin Lele, but Qin Lele backed away in fright.


    "Huh? Lele, don''t you want to let your mother hug you?"


    Qin Lele twisted her fingers, guilt flashed in her big eyes.


    "Mama, Lele is too heavy."


    ¡¾System: It turns out that you, the host, know that your weight is at risk of exceeding the standard. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t care about responding to the system, and kept explaining to Ye Ru.


    "No, in my mother''s opinion, Lele, you are not heavy at all, you are lighter than a feather."


    Qin Lele grinned, but quickly restrained himself.


    "Mama, let''s hold Lele again when your health is better."


    Ye Ru felt rather regretful.


    If the husband can¡¯t hug the daughter before the husband rushes home, then the husband will definitely grab the daughter first, a failure.


    During dinner, Ye Ru was particularly busy.


    "Come on, Xiaoping, eat more."


    Qin Ping stared at his already high job in a daze.


    "Come on, Xiaoan, eat more."


    Qin An, who needed to keep fit for filming, looked at the full bowl of vegetables and was speechless.


    There is a kind of hunger, called your mother thinks you are very hungry.


    "Come on, Lele, eat more."


    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s delicious~ You can eat it too~"


    Among the three children, Qin Lele was the only one who ate without any burden or pressure, and happily asked for more delicious meals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Im coming to the hospital

    Chapter 84 Here I Come to the Medical Center


    Qin Lele got up early, wearing a white princess dress and a pretty pink sun hat, and ran to the door of the master bedroom to check her brain.


    "Xiaotongtong, did you say that Mama got up?"


    ¡¾System: I don''t know. ¡¿


    "Liar, you know it."


    ¡¾System: Hmph! ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head helplessly.


    "Little Tongtong, if you are so childish, why are you so angry? Is Lele not cute enough?"


    The system is silent.


    The door of the master bedroom didn''t open, but Qin An heard the sound and came over, standing still in front of Qin Lele with his long legs.


    Qin Lele was struggling, when she saw a pair of long legs, her eyes widened, she slowly raised her head, seeing Qin An''s half-smile, her cheeks immediately puffed up.


    "Are you envious of my long legs?"


    Qin Lele turned her face away and snorted heavily.


    "Humph! Sooner or later, Lele will grow long legs too!"


    Qin Lele made gestures with great effort.


    "It''s so long~"


    It''s just because of her height, even if she stretched out her hand, the long legs she drew were not as long as Qin An''s.


    The wicked second brother would not miss this opportunity, so he pushed down with his long hand and pressed Qin Lele''s head.


    "You''re so tall, so aren''t you fat and short?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The already big eyes widened, and the magic of Maomao Boxing appeared again.


    The two little pink fists moved forward desperately, but they hit the air without eating.


    Qin An relaxedly held Qin Lele down with one hand, smiled to see her skating on the spot, kicking the air, and always paid attention to her reaction.


    He has already been kicked out of experience.


    Under normal circumstances, this younger sister is normal, with unusually strong strength, and he can easily control it.


    However, if the younger sister is really angry, the best solution is to run away, otherwise, King Hercules will severely punish him.


    Even if he was nominated as Best Actor, Qin An was not so proud.


    "Can''t hit me?"


    Inflated.


    Qin Lele is serious.


    Seeing this, Qin An immediately let go, turned around and was about to run.


    "Can''t catch me?"


    Qin Lele: "Ahh! Lele is so mad!"


    Clenching his fists, Qin Lele chased after him. Halfway through, he bumped into a pair of long legs.


    "Hey, these legs, Big Gege?"


    Looking up, it was indeed Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping came out in time to stop the siblings from quarreling, and by the way, caught Qin An who was trying to escape.


    "Wow, Big Gege, Lele loves you~"


    Qin Lele jumped directly onto Qin An''s body, grabbed him, and punched him.


    Qin An had to take her safety into consideration, and had to dodge the little Naiwa''s cat punches. Within a few minutes, he was in a very embarrassing situation.


    From the corner of the eye, he caught a glimpse of the eldest brother watching the show with his arms folded, and Qin An was furious.


    "Did you mean it?"


    Qin Ping: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qin Ping: "He''s such an old man, yet he''s still fighting with children."


    Qin An is about to explode.


    "Hey, Lele caught you!"


    Qin Lele seized the moment when he was distracted, grabbed Qin An''s hair with her little hand.


    "what!"


    The army was in turmoil, but Ye Ru couldn''t be woken up.


    After breakfast, the three brothers and sisters went out separately.


    Qin Lele smiled and waved at Qin Ping.


    "Lele is going to work, Da Gege has to be obedient~"


    Qin Ping: "Yes."


    Qin An''s face turned cold, and he couldn''t even speak sour words.


    Qin Lele took a few steps, then stopped suddenly, turned her head to look at Qin An, put her hands in front of her mouth, making the shape of a trumpet.


    "Big waste, you have to be obedient, don''t make mistakes, don''t let Lele worry, don''t let Mama worry!"


    Qin An: "..."


    What is it about being happy and sad at the same time?


    Waiting for Gao to drive Qin Lele away, and several bodyguards who secretly protected him followed, Qin An asked casually.


    "What did Qin Xi say?"


    Qin Ping: "I didn''t get in touch, I left a message for his assistant."


    "No contact?"


    Dissatisfaction flashed in the amorous peach blossom eyes.


    "Could it be that he went somewhere to play a black game?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Qin Ping''s face was gloomy.


    "Dare he?"


    In Qin Ping''s view, the two younger brothers have worse personalities than the other.


    Although Qin An said that he was idle all day long and was extremely childish in his heart, he would go home obediently and greet him regularly.


    But the third brother, Qin Xi, first said without saying a word that he wanted to be a boxing champion, and went abroad to fight at a young age, and opened a martial arts gym after the fight.


    I thought he would just stop when he opened the martial arts gym, but the whole world flew around.


    Qin Ping: "My mother is back, give him a week, if you don''t go home obediently, you won''t have to enter the house in the future!"


    Qin Ping turned around and left, leaving Qin An to switch cell phones on the spot.


    The mobile phone is flying flexibly on the slender fingers, like a feather, which is at the mercy of people.


    "Shua!"


    The phone stopped and smoothly slipped into the palm of my hand.


    Qin An turned on the phone expressionlessly, and raised his eyebrows after seeing the latest text message.


    "Ah, do you want to remind my dear brother? Let him be beaten by the elder brother, or kicked out of the house, it seems very fun."


    Gao Kai drove Qin Lele to the city center.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    "Lanqiao Medical Center~"


    "Lanqiao Medical Center? There seems to be no medical center in our city."


    Even if it is a private hospital, there is no such thing as a hospital.


    Qin Lele was quite looking forward to this hospital, shaking her legs excitedly, and shaking her round head from side to side. Hearing this, she said crisply, "From today onwards~"


    Gao Kai was full of doubts, but he still drove there according to the address Qin Lele provided.


    Is that a secluded place in the city center? The location is good, but it is quiet. The rent of shops here is very expensive.


    "Miss, we are here, do you want to go inside?"


    "Yes~"


    Carrying a small white rabbit satchel and straightening her pink sun hat, Qin Lele is happily heading towards her own business.


    They came to a place where the signboard was changed.


    The words "Lanqiao Medical Center" are painted with iron hooks and silver hooks, and several passers-by couldn''t help but stop and take a look.


    Looking at it this way, you can see the interior decoration through the glass door.


    Good nanmu tables and chairs, purple sand tea set, and ink paintings on the walls. I can¡¯t see the author¡¯s name clearly, but the majestic momentum that rushes to the face makes people look at it again and again.


    "This place seems to be very nice."


    Qin Lele ran directly inside.


    Coincidentally, a person came out from the inside. He was tall, thin, wearing glasses, and very polite.


    Seeing Qin Lele, the man smiled and bent slightly.


    "Is it Boss Qin?"


    "Huh, you are?"


    Qin Lele looked carefully at this man''s face and frowned slightly.


    "My name is Tang Mo, and I''m the agent of this medical clinic. I''m in charge of the operation of this medical clinic. Boss, you only need to come over occasionally."


    It is not surprising that Qin Lele has an agent in the medical center. Both Sunshine Resort and Lexiang Technology have agents. In addition, the general managers of these two companies also know Qin Lele, and the rest of the employees basically don''t know.


    "Shu Shu," Qin Lele tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously, "You are obviously not married, why do you have children?"


    Tang Mo''s complexion changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Qin Sanshao

    Chapter 85 Qin Sanshao


    Having followed the little lady for so long, Gao Kai has long been amazed at her ability to know people.


    So far, the words of the little lady are not inaccurate.


    He immediately looked at Tang Mo vigilantly, as if looking at a scumbag.


    "Boss, is what you said true?"


    Tang Mo''s reaction was beyond Gao Kai''s expectation. He squatted down and held Qin Lele''s shoulders, looking anxious.


    "My baby is alive? Do you know where she is?"


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Don''t grab Lele''s shoulder."


    Tang Mo let go immediately.


    When it comes to children, he no longer has the temperament of an elite.


    "Boss, let''s go to the medical clinic and have a good chat, shall we?"


    The other party looked at him pleadingly, his eyes were red, Qin Lele couldn''t refuse.


    "Okay, let''s go in and talk."


    Several agents also know each other. Tang Mo is new here, but he has heard about the boss''s ability.


    At that time, he didn''t take it seriously, but now, he puts all his hopes on Qin Lele.


    "Boss, let me clarify my matter first."


    Tang Mo didn''t miss Gao Kai''s contemptuous expression.


    He didn''t care what others thought of him, but if the boss misunderstood him and was unwilling to help find the child, it would be worse than killing him.


    "I have a girlfriend who got pregnant out of wedlock. She only found out after I went abroad."


    But at that time, Tang Mo was completing an important project and signed an agreement. If he broke the contract, he wouldn''t have to work in this line of work.


    "My girlfriend was considerate of me, and said it''s okay, and I will get married after I return to China, and she will have a baby first."


    Originally according to the time, he was able to return to China before his girlfriend gave birth, but the temporary project happened again.


    When he returned to China, a long time had passed.


    "On the day I returned to China," Tang Mo kept gritting his teeth. He tried his best to restrain his emotions, but the red circles around his eyes had already exposed his true thoughts. "My girlfriend went out for a walk with the child in her arms. The child was..."


    The child was snatched away in broad daylight!


    Gao Kai also saw the news, and said angrily, "The human traffickers are really getting more and more rampant now!"


    This is just the beginning of the tragedy.


    After the child was taken away, the girlfriend blamed herself and felt guilty, and was blamed by Tang Mo''s mother for a long time, so she ran to jump into the river.


    The person was rescued, but also crazy, and has been in a mental hospital for a long time.


    Tang Mo wants to marry the other party, but the parents of both sides are against it, and every time his girlfriend hears the word ''marry'', she will go crazy, and she has been delayed until now.


    At the end, Tang Mo couldn''t control his emotions, and covered his face with his hands.


    "It''s all my fault, if I return to China earlier, if I stay with her all the time..."


    Go forward and pat Tang Mo on the shoulder.


    "The hateful thing is those human traffickers, not your fault."


    In Gao Kai''s view, Tang Mo''s mother was also at fault, but it''s not easy for him to blame her at this time.


    Qin Lele stared at Tang Mo, pinched her fingers and made the calculations. She was sure that the child related to Tang Mo was still alive. Just as she was about to speak, a systematic voice sounded in her head.


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept Tang Mo''s commission to find the child and heal his girlfriend? ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele was surprised, and communicated with the system in his mind.


    "Can healing patients also be commissioned?"


    ¡¾System: Yes, because the medical hall is a very special existence, this is equivalent to two tasks. ¡¿


    "Is finding children related to spirits? Lele didn''t figure it out."


    The system originally wanted to answer, ''That''s because you are not capable enough'', but was worried that if you said that, the host would quit, so the system simply pretended not to hear it.


    This kind of thing is often done by the host.


    "Don''t cry, Lele will help you find that child!"


    "Really?"


    Tang Mo suddenly raised his head, revealing his face full of tears.


    "Boss, are you really willing to help?"


    Qin Lele hummed a few times.


    "Don''t you doubt that I can''t find it?"


    "No, no, no," Tang Mo now believed what those agents said, "Boss, if you make a move, it will definitely succeed, I believe in you!"


    If there is a tail, Qin Lele''s tail must be raised high now.


    Tang Mo flattered the right ass, Qin Lele was in a good mood and was willing to make a move.


    "I need these things, you have to prepare them first."


    Tang Mo quickly agreed, and then complimented him sincerely, "Boss, you are amazing, you are the most powerful boss I have ever seen."


    "Huh, that''s not it!"


    Bosses and employees enjoy themselves together.


    Opening higher suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    A few minutes later, Qin Lele told Tang Mo the answer with great certainty.


    Tang Mo was both surprised and worried.


    "Now let''s go out and get your stuff."


    Gao Kai drove the two of them away.


    They left with their front feet, and with their back feet, two people came from the same street.


    One looks very young, with a hulking back, and the exposed arms are full of muscles. He has bronze-colored skin, and is actually very handsome, but his expression is so fierce that passers-by dare not look at him.


    The man beside him was a little taller, not tall, with narrow eyes, and shrewd all over his body.


    "The martial arts hall has been renovated, just waiting for your opening, and we will officially start recruiting students."


    As he spoke, the man sighed again, "Originally I was looking at another shop, but it was bought by someone, and it seems to be being renovated recently."


    When the words fell, the two just stopped in front of the Lanqiao Medical Center.


    The young man squinted his eyes and looked at the decoration in the medical hall.


    "Oh, this medical center knows how to choose a location."


    Walking less than 100 meters forward is the martial arts hall, and there is an additional medical hall here. As long as the business of the martial arts hall is good, the medical hall will be rich in money.


    The shrewd man glanced at the young man secretly.


    "Then, Third Young Master, should we knock down this medical center?"


    The purpose is self-evident if people really want to open behind their martial arts gym.


    San Shao has never tolerated sand in his eyes. If he speaks, this medical clinic will not be able to open.


    The young man glanced at the two signboards at the door.


    One signboard reads ''Wonderful Hand Rejuvenation'', and the other reads ''One Hundred Cure, One Hundred Effects''.


    Looking at the signboard more often, the vicious man sneered.


    "If you violate the advertising law, just report it."


    Smart man: "..."


    This Qin Sanshao seems to be more informal than expected.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll report it later."


    Qin Lele, who was rushing to Tang Mo''s home, didn''t know that her clinic was reported before it even opened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Exorcism

    Chapter 86 Exorcism


    Tang Mo has two properties, one is in the city center, where his mother lives, and the other is near the mental hospital, which is convenient for him to visit his girlfriend from time to time, and he usually lives there.


    "The children''s clothes are left in the original house."


    Tang Mo was sitting in the co-pilot, his eyes were frighteningly bright while looking tired, it was the madness of a person walking in the dark after seeing hope.


    "It''s very close to here, that is, my mother may be at home."


    "What''s wrong with you Mama at home?"


    Qin Lele was sitting in the back row, originally playing with the little white rabbit satchel, when she heard this, she glanced over with big eyes, "Don''t you like children?"


    "I used to like it." When mentioning this mother, Tang Mo had mixed emotions, because his reason told him that his girlfriend would have an accident, and it was also related to his mother. "Then I don''t like it anymore."


    "why?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t sit still, and twisted back and forth in her seat. She didn''t seem to know what it meant to poke someone in pain, so she kept asking.


    "Could it be that you don''t like it because you lost a child once? Shouldn''t you look forward to the arrival of a new life?"


    Tang Mo shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I always feel that my mother seems to be a different person. Sometimes, the way she looks at me scares me."


    The journey is not far, Tang Mo quickly explained.


    "My mother used to like my girlfriend very much. When she found out that she was pregnant, she took the initiative to take her over to take care of her. Every time my girlfriend videos with me, I can see that she is well taken care of and is in a good mood."


    This state lasted until the girlfriend was wandering around the neighborhood with the child in her arms, and the child was snatched away.


    My girlfriend was stimulated, and my mother was also stimulated and passed out.


    When she woke up, her mother kept blaming her girlfriend, and her words were still ugly. When he took his girlfriend to live out, her mother would come to scold her, and even mentioned in words that the baby was a girl anyway, so it didn''t matter.


    "But my mother would never say such things before," Tang Mo frowned, "She doesn''t favor boys over girls, as long as they are my children, she likes them very much."


    "Well."


    Xiaopang covered his small mouth with his hand, Qin Lele was thoughtful.


    "So that''s the case. Then I just happened to see you numb. After being stimulated, people may change their temperament drastically, but your mother''s change is only for the child and your girlfriend. This is very strange."


    Gao Kai, who was driving, suddenly felt creepy.


    He had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t explain it.


    Tang Mo didn''t think much about it, he thought to himself, this clinic is run by the boss, maybe the boss understands medical principles.


    The vehicle drove into the community, and several people took the elevator directly from the parking lot to the 14th floor.


    Just stepped into the corridor on the 14th floor, Qin Lele''s face became serious.


    Little nose moved.


    Gao Kai, who was familiar with her, immediately rubbed his arms, and his voice began to tremble.


    "Miss, is there a problem with this corridor?"


    The big moist eyes stared at him.


    Kai Gao feels uncomfortable all over.


    Fleshy thumbs up, Qin Lele gave him 100 points.


    "Gao Shushu, if you continue like this, you can follow me to learn how to remove spirits~"


    Kai Kai hugged himself tightly, shaking his head frantically.


    "Exorcism? Means, is there a spirit haunting this corridor?"


    Tang Mo also moved his nose, "I didn''t notice anything."


    "Of course, you are not as good as Lele~"


    Tang Mo immediately bent down and praised Qin Lele seriously.


    "The boss is the most powerful."


    Gao Kai looked at Tang Mo vigilantly, this person is even more flattering than him!


    Qin Lele sniffed and walked forward bouncingly, but Tang Mo didn''t care. Anyway, it was almost time to reach his door, so it would not be too late for him to remind the boss.


    Until Qin Lele stopped at the gate of 1404 with a straight face, Tang Mo''s expression changed.


    "Boss, boss, is the smell you mentioned coming from this house?"


    He clenched one hand tightly, his nails sinking into the flesh and blood, and the pain from it made him recall all the weird things about his mother more clearly.


    Qin Lele doesn''t talk nonsense, especially Master Fan, "Open the door."


    Tang Mo took out the key, and opened the door with trembling hands, thin sweat was already appearing on his face.


    Nervous, worried, curious, and angry.


    The door was opened, and then, the mother''s shrill voice came, "Xiao Mo, you are the one who came back? Shouldn''t you be at work at this time?"


    When the three of them stood in the porch, they saw a woman wearing slippers striding towards them.


    She took big steps, her slippers made an unpleasant sound as she wiped the floor, she held a roast chicken in one hand, and wiped her clothes with the other, her face was a little greasy.


    Tang Mo felt cold.


    His mother has always been very elegant.


    After that disaster, after his mother''s personality changed, he was also heartbroken and didn''t pay much attention. Later, he resented his mother for blaming his girlfriend for not growing back, but he would hire someone to come back and clean it regularly.


    He had never seen his mother act so rudely.


    Tom didn''t feel too well either, so she strode back and put the roast chicken down.


    "You talk, it''s too rude to just bring a stranger in like this."


    Seeing Qin Lele staring at her with rounded eyes, she became even more dissatisfied.


    "I''ve said it all, don''t let me see the girl, and you brought someone to the door, are you trying to anger me? Why did I give birth to a useless son like you, who only cares about women, and doesn''t come home to see me? ..."


    Crackling, a output.


    Tang Mo got used to it.


    Just thinking that this person might not be his mother, Tang Mo felt cold and extremely angry all over his body.


    Before he could fight back, Qin Lele pointed at Tom.


    "You are a man, how shameless you are to say such things?"


    Tom''s complexion changed drastically, and he turned around to leave.


    "Where to run?"


    Worried about hurting Tang Mo''s mother''s body, Qin Lele used gentle tricks, and Tang Mo Gaokai also saw a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    Tang Mo took a deep breath and almost passed out.


    The experienced Gao Kai supported him.


    "Calm down, just get used to it, just get used to it!"


    "Can''t get out?"


    Seeing that he refused to leave and wanted to run away, Qin Lele took out the bell again, shook it, and the man ran out immediately.


    "No! Let go! Let me go!"


    The man roared, and after seeing Gao Kai and Tang Mo, he rushed towards them again.


    The faces of the two big men changed drastically.


    Gao Kai shouted directly: "Miss, save us!"


    Qin Lele didn''t move, just watched the man''s movements with a sneer.


    "Go! If you can succeed, Lele will never punish you!"


    The man had already rushed towards Gao Kai, and when he was about to approach, he was suddenly bounced off, fell to the ground, and rolled several times.


    Keep your head high and look down at your arms.


    "I, am I so good?"


    Tang Mo had sharp eyes, and found a triangular talisman in the pocket of Gao Kai''s suit, and then looked down at his pocket, and there was also a talisman.


    "It turns out that the boss has already expected it."


    Tang Mo looked at Qin Lele with great admiration, but saw his mother''s body lying on the ground, and hurriedly helped her up and put her on the sofa.


    He tried his mother''s breath, very weak.


    "Boss, my mother..."


    At this moment, Qin Lele has caught the man.


    "I was wrong! Let me go! I didn''t do anything bad! I just ate and drank!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： save tom

    Chapter 87 Rescue Tom


    Qin Lele trapped the man, so she ignored it and went straight to Tom''s side.


    Tang Mo looked at her anxiously.


    At this moment, Qin Lele is extremely tall in his eyes.


    All his hopes are pinned on Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele approached Tom and checked, her face became more and more serious.


    Tang Mo looked at her with admiration.


    This kind of behavior made Qin Lele very useful. She puffed out her chest proudly, and her expression became more serious. At this moment, she is a serious white dumpling, cute and cute.


    "Well, just as I thought, you were stimulated, fainted, and weak, so someone took advantage of it."


    Gao Kai''s eyes widened.


    "Then, then this world is too scary!"


    "Not quite right," Qin Lele puffed up and glared at him, "Gao Shushu, you have to let Lele finish the sentence."


    "You say, you say."


    "There are two types of situations..."


    Neither of them understood.


    Qin Lele stomped her feet and simply reported the answer directly.


    "But your Mama''s situation is not like this. As a son, you can''t find anything wrong. It''s because she voluntarily gave up, or she didn''t want to live anymore."


    "what why?"


    Qin Lele spread her hands.


    "How could Lele know what you Mama thinks~ However, her matter is easy to solve."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele looked at Tang Mo with a smile.


    Tang Mo has a bad feeling.


    "Boss, what, what''s wrong?"


    "Well, mother and child are connected, I need your help~"


    Tang Mo was obliged to do so, following Qin Lelewa''s instructions, he began to bite his fingertips.


    "Ten fingers connected to the heart, you have to shout your Mama''s name in your heart, and keep biting your fingertips."


    Qin Lele wasn''t idle either. She was busy, and even took out a small flag.


    Glancing at Tang Mo, Qin Lele nodded, "Let''s get started."


    Five minutes passed, Tom didn''t respond, Tang Mo looked anxiously at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: "Maybe you don''t want to come back, go ahead."


    Tang Mo continued to bite his fingertips, and in a hurry, he even bit them open, bleeding profusely.


    Gao Kai on the side was in pain just looking at it, but Tang Mo didn''t make a sound in pain, he took a breath of air-conditioning help.


    Gao Kai, who was the most idle, noticed that Tang Mo''s mother''s eyeballs moved, and immediately called out.


    "She''s about to wake up."


    Tang Mo was even more anxious, his fingers were bitten and dripping with blood.


    "Return!"


    The majestic voice sounded again.


    Tom slowly opened his eyes, looking at the ceiling in confusion.


    Tang Mo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, you finally woke up."


    At this time, he felt a headache in his finger lately, and looked down, it was all blood.


    A small hand reached out, pressed his bleeding fingertips, and whispered a few words.


    "Huh," Tang Mo raised his hand and looked at it seriously, "There is no bleeding."


    Taking out a paper towel and wiping it, he found that his finger was really not bleeding, and looked at Qin Lele with admiration.


    "Boss, what is this? It''s amazing!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s very simple." Qin Lele was in a good mood, her dimples were very sweet, "It''s nothing."


    "That''s also because you are too powerful, boss."


    Tang Mo''s extremely sincere compliment.


    Gao Kai had a premonition that he would lose his job, so he immediately stopped Tang Mo from continuing to flatter, "Your mother is awake, why don''t you hurry up and see her?"


    Tom sat up with her head pressed, her eyes still a little slack.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s going on?"


    Next, it¡¯s time for mother and child.


    Gao Kai took Qin Lele to the side to rest, halfway there, he found that the little lady refused to leave, so he looked down.


    Okay, the majestic and handsome Qin Lele just now is drooling at the roast chicken on the dining table.


    "It smells so good, it looks delicious."


    Kaikai doesn''t even like the grilled chicken that has been touched.


    When he thought of Na Ling''s particularly rude eating of roast chicken before, he got goose bumps all over his body.


    "Miss, I''ll say hello to the butler right away, we''ll have roast chicken to eat when we get home later."


    Qin Lele wiped his saliva.


    "Okay, let''s eat after we get home."


    After chatting with his mother, Tang Mo also knew what happened before.


    That day, the mother accompanied her girlfriend and the child to go out together. The child was snatched from the street. People passing by thought it was just a family dispute and failed to stop the traffickers in time.


    My mother was agitated and blamed herself. When she fainted and was in a daze, she promised the spirit to use her body for the other party.


    Later, she has been wandering around in a daze not far from the community, her consciousness is getting less and less, and she is replaced by that spirit.


    Clutching Tang Mo''s hand, Tang Mu burst into tears.


    "Later, I heard my son calling me all the time, so I came back."


    Tang Mo''s eyes were also red.


    Mother Tom coughed weakly, and said with self-reproach, "I never meant to blame my daughter-in-law-to-be, that guy did it, but if I were stronger, I wouldn''t let him succeed!"


    She couldn''t leave too far away, and Tom naturally knew that the daughter-in-law-to-be threw herself into the river, and even if she was saved later, she would still be insane.


    As soon as she blamed herself, her body weakened again.


    "Oops, it''s all happened, what''s the use of being mad at yourself now?"


    Just as Tom was blaming herself, a soft voice came from her ear.


    "You take a good rest and don''t let your son worry, that''s the best help."


    Tang Mo believed in Qin Lele a long time ago. Now that his mother is fine, he thinks of his crazy girlfriend again, and his heart is filled with hope.


    "Yes, Mom, you have a good rest, I will take care of Jiajia''s matter, and she will be fine."


    Qin Lele began to deal with the aftermath, busy with work on a hungry stomach.


    Gao Kai couldn''t understand, Gao Kai was shocked.


    Tang Mu also knew that she was saved by Qin Lele, so she was very grateful to her.


    Give the prescription to Tang Mo and tell him to grab the medicine, Qin Lele sharpened his weapon and rushed at the spirit.


    "Deliberately took advantage of the gap, occupied the human body shamelessly, and almost killed two people. Are you ready to be punished by Lele?"


    Qin Lele is very cold and dignified.


    Onlookers think she is cute and want to pinch her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Lele people are beautiful and kind

    Chapter 88 Le Le Ren is Beautiful and Kind


    Seeing that Qin Lele took the initiative to deal with the aftermath, with a caring attitude, Gao Kai felt that his little lady was kind-hearted.


    When I took her back to the Qin family, why did I call her an uneducated white-eyed wolf?


    The past is unbearable!


    Ling kept begging for mercy.


    "Forgive me, I''m just being greedy for a while!"


    "I didn''t do anything either?"


    "Lele won''t believe your nonsense!"


    Qin Lele looked at the clothes on the man.


    "This is the clothes you used to wear, decades ago, no wonder you are so stupid."


    Since it wasn¡¯t Tom who blamed Tang Mo¡¯s girlfriend, it was because the man himself was too ignorant to impose his own ideas on others, causing a series of tragedies.


    The man''s eyes dodged.


    He admitted that he was out of tune with this era, that is, he stayed at home all the time, not daring to go out, not daring to associate with people Tom had a good relationship with in the past. After learning how to order takeout, he took the money Tang Mo gave him and ate and drank all kinds of things, and even hated Tang Mo''s occasional visits.


    The man has a guilty conscience and can only beg for mercy, but cannot justify himself.


    "Lele don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"


    "You were not a good person before, and you were not good to your daughter-in-law and granddaughter. You have to bear a lot of responsibility for the death of your daughter-in-law, and now you are harming other people. Now that Lele knows, she will never let you go!"


    Qin Lele shot directly.


    "No! They deserve to die! They are unworthy, you can''t be so right... ah ah ah!"


    Gao Kai, who was left behind, covered his ears, trying to block the shrill cry, but failed.


    After a while, he put down his hands and looked at the living room again. It was clean and fresh, without any strange smells.


    "Miss," Gao Kai approached pitifully, trying to impress Qin Lele with sincerity, "Before you make a move next time, can you remind me? My heart is fragile and I can''t stand such a stimulus."


    "Gao Shushu, is your heart fragile?"


    Qin Lele swept towards his heart.


    Gao Kai immediately covered his heart, and backed away vigilantly. He changed his words, "I''m fine, and I''m strong and strong, but Mr. Tang''s mother is weak. Maybe she won''t be able to sleep because of the noise, and she may even have nightmares."


    Gao Kai wanted to say directly that he was frightened and would have nightmares.


    "I won''t disturb her~"


    Qin Lele pointed to the door of the guest bedroom.


    "The sound will not pass in, nor will it go out~"


    Gao Kai looked numb.


    He understood that it was always him who was hurt in the end.


    Not long after, Tang Mo bought back the medicine Qin Lele asked for.


    Qin Lele originally just put her hands behind her back, watching happily. Suddenly, she sniffed the air and stared at Tang Mo with burning eyes.


    Noticing this movement, Gao Kai became nervous.


    "Miss, could it be..."


    "Ah! It smells like roast chicken!"


    Tang Mo paused the hand that was holding the medicine, and took out the roast chicken as if nothing happened, and put it on the dining table, "I happened to see someone selling it downstairs, so I bought a few, and bought some drinks."


    The big eyes blinked, and the corners of the lips were poked with fingers.


    "Shushu, is this for Lele?"


    "Well, I don''t eat much of these."


    Qin Lele was elated, and ran to the side with the roast chicken in his hands to eat, and opened a drink. His two little feet were dangling, showing that he was very happy.


    Gao Kai took a deep look at Tang Mo.


    learned.


    Tang Mo: "?"


    Wait for Qin Lele to gnaw the whole roasted chicken until only the skeleton was left, and Tang Mo settled down with Tom.


    Satisfied, Qin Lele is very talkative, before Tang Mo asked, she jumped off the sofa, "Let''s go, let''s go and see your girlfriend, it''s best if we can solve it once."


    "Thank you, boss!" Tang Mo said excitedly.


    Gao Kai took another deep look at him.


    Put it on, just pretend it.


    Tang Mo: "?"


    Arriving at the garage, Tang Mo took the initiative to drive.


    "You''ve been driving all the way, and you''re tired."


    Kai Gao didn''t take it seriously, and let him drive.


    As a result, along the way, Tang Mo drove the car very fast. Of course, he did not exceed the speed limit, but that speed was really fast compared to driving at a high speed.


    Gao Kai took another deep look at Tang Mo.


    I learned that, maybe, this is the reason why others can be company agents with high salaries, while I can only be a driver.


    Qin Lele didn''t care. Looking at the scenery passing by outside the car, she clapped her hands excitedly, "Is this the feeling of flying?"


    Kai Gao: "Miss, you can''t fly?"


    stared with big eyes.


    Shut up immediately after opening high.


    After the meeting, Gao Kai asked again, "Miss, I understand that it seems that Taoist priests need to make a lot of preparations for painting. Bathing and changing clothes, washing hands and praying, meditating and being devout, there are many requirements."


    He thought of Qin Lele drawing symbols on the coffee table, "Did Miss draw too casually? Is that paper really useful?"


    "It works!"


    Qin Lele hates being questioned the most.


    She glared at Gao Kai angrily, "Lele is a genius, a genius can draw whatever he wants!"


    "Yes, yes, you are, I am talking too much."


    Did not dare to provoke her when driving high, and shrank in the co-pilot, but Qin Lele was still very angry.


    "Hmph, Lele will show you later, Lele is super powerful!"


    Gao Kai accidentally planted willows, but it inspired Qin Lele''s fighting spirit.


    So, after they arrived at the mental hospital, submitted their application, and met Tang Mo''s girlfriend, Cen Jiajia, Qin Lele shot without saying a word.


    Cen Jiajia''s originally crazy expression gradually calmed down.


    Qin Lele carefully looked at the woman''s appearance, and waved, "You all go out."


    Tang Mo and Gao Kai turned around and left, not daring to stay longer.


    If the dumpling gets fried, no one will be able to eat it and walk around.


    "Lele uses the skill of rejuvenation, does it count as completing the task?"


    ¡¾System: Calculate. ¡¿


    Ten minutes later, the door was opened, revealing a round head.


    Big eyes, small nose and small mouth are all proud.


    "Hmph, Lele is cured..."


    Tang Mo just finished answering the phone and chatting with the person opposite, but he didn''t hear what Qin Lele said clearly.


    After hanging up the phone, he told Qin Lele in embarrassment, "Boss, someone reported to our medical clinic. Now, someone is going to the medical clinic for an examination. If they fail, our medical clinic may be blocked."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Lele Xiaolu with one hand

    Chapter 89 Lele Xiaolu One Hand


    Gao Kai drove Qin Lele back to the hospital.


    Along the way, he heard Qin Lele''s broken thoughts.


    "Who the **** did it?"


    "Hmph, Lele is not happy anymore, Lele is going to fix her!"


    "Wait and see! Huh!"


    Gao Kai became worried for the person who reported it.


    Offending a little ancestor who holds a grudge and is very fierce, how hard is this person?


    When they arrived, someone happened to be checking the Lanqiao Medical Center.


    Since it is a medical clinic produced by the system, it has all the documents and permits, and it is the boss who surprised the people who came for the examination.


    "Then is your boss coming?"


    One of the staff members nodded, "I''ll be there soon."


    Just at this moment, a car stopped in front of the door, and a pair of... short legs came down from the back row.


    Soon the owner of the short legs revealed her original appearance. She was a plump and blessed girl, wearing a white princess dress and a pink sun hat. Her facial features were much more delicate than the dolls in the window.


    "What a cute girl."


    I don''t know who said this, but someone added it right after.


    "But this girl seems very angry."


    That''s not right, Qin Lele is so angry that the hair on his head is about to explode, his big eyes are full of anger, his mouth is pursed, and he walks over angrily, it seems that he is looking for someone to settle accounts.


    However, Qin Lele is so angry that others will only find it cuter.


    "It looks like a fried dumpling."


    "No, no, no, it''s an angry bird. Its fur is blown up and it looks fluffy."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele happened to approach, and when she heard this, she stomped her feet angrily, "You guys are going too far! Just rely on Lele, Lele will fix you!"


    Several prosecutors smiled awkwardly before reacting.


    "Are you the owner of this hospital?"


    "Yes! Why do you want to seal down my clinic?"


    Qin Lele raised her head and looked at them stubbornly. The prosecutors were going to tease her, but when they saw the coldness in her eyes, they became excited and became serious.


    "It''s like this. We received a report saying that you deliberately used gimmicks to deceive customers. We also saw it just now. The advertisements you put out here have ''one hundred cures, one hundred effects''."


    One of them pushed his glasses. For some reason, being stared at by Qin Lele, he felt a chill down his spine.


    "So, if we don''t rectify it in time, we may close the medical clinic. When the rectification is completed, we will reopen it."


    As soon as he heard it, Gao Kai was not happy, "We just opened for business, and we didn''t receive guests at all. This is malicious business competition."


    He always felt that someone was making trouble.


    "That''s not important," Qin Lele said with a straight face at the moment, full of the majesty of the boss, "I will punish those who should be punished afterwards."


    Gao Kaixin ''squeaked'' for a moment. Hearing the tone of the young lady, did he intend to be serious?


    He looked left and right, thinking about how to cover up for the little lady later.


    "Several Shushu, you said that there is a problem with all kinds of cures, what is the problem? As long as I treat people with my hands, everyone will be cured."


    Since her rejuvenation skill has been upgraded to level 30, she can use this skill 10 times a day, that is to say, she can heal ten patients a day.


    Because Ye Ru needs to leave three chances of treatment for the time being, the medical center currently only accepts five customers per day.


    General diseases can''t be cured in the clinic at all. She either doesn''t take action, or takes action to treat various difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Otherwise, why should the system develop a wonderful hand rejuvenation skill?


    Several prosecutors laughed.


    "How do you know any medical skills? Speaking of which, how did your clinic pass the audit? I..."


    A hand pressed a middle-aged man''s knee.


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and then felt pain in his knee.


    Qin Lele said dissatisfiedly: "Don''t move, do you still want your knee to heal?"


    The middle-aged man looked at her in surprise, "You know I have a knee injury?"


    "Not only do I know that you have an injury on your knee," Qin Lele snorted depressedly, "I also know that you were hit because you were saving someone, and you left with sequelae."


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t treat a person who wanted to close the clinic!


    "Go inside," Qin Lele also knew that it was on the street, "I''ll treat you, and if you''re cured, you can''t say I''m advertising indiscriminately!"


    The middle-aged man followed her to the treatment room in a daze, leaving a few of them staring at each other.


    Within a few minutes, a middle-aged man came out with a dazed expression.


    His colleague saw it and smiled, "Is that girl coaxing you? But don''t be as knowledgeable as her..."


    "No," the middle-aged man jumped on the spot a few times, and he no longer felt the pain, "Okay, my knee is really healed!"


    It was rare for the middle-aged man to let go of his reserve. He jumped up and down a few times, and even circled the room a few times, feeling extremely excited.


    Several colleagues didn''t know what expressions to make.


    "Then this medical center..."


    "No closure! No rectification! No problem at all!"


    The middle-aged man said: "I think Lele is very powerful. There is nothing wrong with such an advertisement!"


    Gao Kai was not surprised that this person would have such a reaction.


    As long as the little lady takes action, there is nothing that cannot be solved.


    Qin Lele is still angry, crossing her arms and looking at the others angrily.


    "Do you want to give it a try too? After you try it, you will never be allowed to trouble our clinic again."


    Several people looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s try it too, maybe he''s just bewitched by your cuteness."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, calm down, don''t be as knowledgeable as them. ¡¿


    The system is also clear that this is the first time the host has accepted so many doubts. With the host''s devilish character, it really blows up, and these humans may be in trouble.


    This kind of bad luck is different from the Bailing Bengdi that Qin An encountered, it will cause big trouble!


    Five minutes later, a person came out.


    After another five minutes, another person came out.


    Three times like this, the four prosecutors who came were treated successfully.


    The next three were also jumping in place excitedly.


    "Oh my god, I''ve had a herniated disc for years and it''s healed."


    "I have a problem with my ears. This is the first time I heard you speak so clearly."


    "I have a heart problem and am always out of breath. Now, I can do strenuous exercise without any problem."


    Qin Lele looked at them with her mouth pursed.


    "It''s all pediatric diseases, it''s a waste of my times."


    The system can only coax children.


    ¡¾System: It''s okay, you''re done once and for all, even if you receive a report in the future, no one will block your clinic. ¡¿


    "Lele wants to catch the person who reported it!"


    Qin Lele walked out angrily, and several inspectors hurriedly followed, asking for their health.


    Coincidentally, two more people came out of the martial arts hall, passing by here, seeing the inspector''s vehicle, the shrewd man smiled.


    "Third Young Master, it seems that this hospital will..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a few people in uniform following a girl very attentively. Wherever the medical clinic was going to be closed, he wanted to treat the people in the medical clinic as ancestors.


    "This this¡­"


    Qin Xi also noticed this situation, but at the moment, his attention was on that girl.


    Qin Lele noticed a bad look and raised her head suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： fight with third brother

    Chapter 90 Fighting with the third brother


    It was a young man, strong and well-built, wearing sleeveless cotton clothes, with well-developed muscles.


    Sword eyebrows and star eyes, but the eyebrows and eyes have a hostile look that is not easy to provoke, and the outline is also deep, with a very resistant appearance.


    But his hairstyle is very fashionable, the lower half of the hair is very short, the upper half is slightly longer, and it is tied with a rubber band.


    Xiao Jijiu is very cute, this young man is not cute, everyone seems to be looking for faults, ready to roll up their sleeves to find faults.


    "Strange."


    Someone looked at him with unfriendly eyes, Qin Lele naturally stared back fiercely, and by the way, his eyes wandered around this handsome man.


    Kai Gao: "What''s so strange? Miss, who are you looking at?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at the young man suspiciously.


    "This person looks a bit like Big Gege."


    Gao Kai followed his gaze and looked over.


    Even though he hadn''t seen him for several years, he still yelled out, "Third young master?!"


    Qin Xi frowned, looked Qin Lele up and down, and then his eyes fell on Gao Kai.


    He seemed to realize something, and walked in this direction.


    Prosecutors are saying goodbye to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, let''s go first."


    Even if Qin Lele''s attention wasn''t on them, they left contented.


    "Third Young Master, where are you going?"


    Wan Sui caught up and found it strange that several inspectors left directly.


    "Just let them go? Don''t check again?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he revealed his identity.


    Qin Lele looked at him with a ''shua'', "Are you reporting my clinic?"


    "Why do you report? I want to fight you!"


    Wan Sui smiled, disapproving, "If you come across a false advertisement, report it as you please, no need to thank you."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The anger accumulated for a long time finally broke out at this moment.


    No one saw how Qin Lele moved. When everyone found out, she was already in front of Wan Sui, and Xiao Fen punched her directly.


    The little hand is fleshy, white and tender, and it looks like it has no strength at all.


    Although Wan Sui was stunned for a moment, he didn''t take it seriously, a girl''s fist...just.


    When everyone flew out and hit the tree, Wan Sui became serious when he felt severe pain.


    He was a person who followed the third young master all over the world. The third young master was the champion of boxing, and his kung fu was not bad.


    "It turned out to be a Lianjiazi."


    Wan Sui got serious, put on a horse stance, and put on a posture.


    The two confront each other.


    Qin Xi crossed his arms and stood aside, watching coldly.


    Gao Kai walked over cautiously, "Third Young Master? You, are you back?"


    Qin Xi glanced at him coldly.


    "Who is this girl? She''s too fat."


    "Shhh, Third Young Master, don''t let the young miss hear your words."


    I haven''t seen San Shao for many years, goodbye, Gao Kaixin is still upset.


    Eldest Young Master is majestic, but always business-like. The second young master seems cynical and has a bad personality, but as long as he doesn''t provoke the other party, he will be fine. Only the third young master, no matter whether you provoke or not, as long as the other party is in a bad mood or emotional, no one can have good fruit to eat.


    He once felt that the third young master had a mental illness.


    "The little lady dislikes being told that she is fat."


    "Miss?"


    The hostility climbed up to the brows little by little, and Qin Xi''s breathing became heavy.


    "Is she the child who was thrown in the Taoist temple?"


    Open high and wake up instantly.


    Why did he forget that the three young masters in the family don''t want to see the little lady?


    Fortunately, after getting along for a while, both the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master accepted the Young Miss, especially the Eldest Young Master, who was still so majestic and cold, but could remember the Little Miss'' preferences, and even taught the Second Young Master a lesson for the Young Miss.


    "I thought the butler was just talking, but he really brought people back."


    Qin Xi glanced at Qin Lele unkindly, but was surprised to find that in just a few minutes, Qin Lele had already knocked Wan Sui to the ground.


    "what happened?"


    Wan Sui, who was lying on the ground in pain all over, also wanted to know what happened.


    Isn¡¯t it just a girl? Still chubby, walking unsteadily, where''s the ability?


    He didn''t even see the opponent''s moves clearly, so he was knocked down, and then the opponent''s small fists fell like raindrops, causing him pain all over his body, and he was powerless to parry.


    The last time he was so miserable, he still made the third master angry, and he was punished as the opponent of the third master.


    "Third, third young master," Wan Sui lay on the ground unable to move, not forgetting to express his loyalty, "This girl is very evil, you, you have to be careful!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Xi looked at Qin Lele up and down with blazing eyes.


    "You are covered in flesh, not a skeleton for practicing martial arts at all. Tell me, what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    In fact, Qin Lele knew the identity of this person after saying a word about San Shao.


    She is communicating with the system.


    "This is my Sangege?"


    ¡¾System: If you don''t admit it, he is not. ¡¿


    "This person doesn''t look like the Qin family at all."


    Qin Lele is very sensitive. Although the Qin family is a big family and has a lot of property, their aura is very peaceful, even if they are angry, they are very peaceful.


    But this person is like a tyrannosaurus rex. Even if he looks at him quietly, the hostility on his body is boiling like boiling water, making people irritable and uncomfortable.


    Qin Lele is like a small animal, he doesn''t like dealing with this kind of people the least.


    The scene of Qin Lele communicating with the system fell into Qin Xi''s eyes, and he was in a daze.


    "Stay stupid."


    Qin Xi stepped forward directly.


    "Little fat man, talking to you, did you hear me?"


    The word "Little Fatty" fell into Qin Lele''s ears. She immediately turned her head and roared fiercely, "Lele is not fat, you are fat!"


    Qin Xi doesn''t care whether others are fat or not, and when his subordinates are knocked down, and he doesn''t know how to do it, his temper suddenly flares up.


    The grumpy guy was talking about him.


    "My martial arts gym is right in front, let''s fight!"


    If someone else finds out that the opponent is Qin Lele, they may say that they don''t care about her, or look down on her. In Qin Xi''s eyes, there are only opponents worth fighting.


    In order to defeat the opponent, he must do his best.


    This kind of thinking seemed to be insane, and it made him leave home a few years ago, playing in official games, and playing underground games that would sign a life-and-death contract.


    The life-and-death contract game means that if there is an accident in the game, life and death are at your own risk, and it has nothing to do with the organizer or other people.


    Qin Lele was also angry, with her hands on her hips and her mouth pouted, "Hit me, no one is afraid of you!"


    She didn''t like the breath of this third brother very much, and the violence all over her body gave her a very bad feeling.


    "Lele will beat you until you call him Dad!"


    This statement is what she learned from watching TV dramas recently.


    There is a female chef in the kitchen. The food she cooks is delicious. She also likes watching TV dramas. She occasionally looks for food and will watch them with her.


    Open high, nervous and funny.


    "Miss, you can''t let the third young master call you father, it will mess up your seniority."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Lele is the winner

    Chapter 91 Lele is the winner


    Drive high and almost get beaten.


    If Qin Lele is angry again, she will only use Bailing to scare him. The one who will really beat him up is Qin Xi who always loses his temper inexplicably.


    "Bullying the weak, what kind of hero are you?"


    Qin Lele bravely stood in front of Gao Kai, raised her round head, and stared at Qin Xi dissatisfiedly, "Only the weak will bully the weak!"


    Open high: "..."


    Although he was very happy to be protected, he was really not happy when he was treated as a weak person.


    Before, Qin Xi could say something like ''directly report illegal advertising laws'' that didn''t fit his temperament, but this time, he was full of hostility, and he didn''t look at Qin Lele as if he was looking at his sister, but as if he was looking at her sister. enemy.


    ¡¾System: This person''s breath is not right, it feels weird. ¡¿


    Qin Lele also feels this way.


    How old are you? Can Lele control his temper? It''s not as good as Qin An''s big trash!


    "No matter what is wrong, give me a good beating first."


    Qin Lele is quite arrogant.


    "When you beat him to calm down, you will be able to find the reason."


    ¡¾System: Actually, you just want to beat him up, you don¡¯t even beat Qin An, why do you want to beat him? ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    ¡¾System: A secret that cannot be revealed? ¡¿


    Qin Lele just doesn''t want to say it.


    Actually, it has something to do with the reaction of the three elder brothers when Qin Lele was taken home.


    She found out about it later from another servant, saying that Gao Kai came to pick her up, and the housekeeper called the three brothers, and the responses of the three were as follows.


    Brother: "I don''t have a sister."


    Second brother: "I have another toy."


    Third brother: "Don''t bother me!"


    So, Qin Lele always pestered Qin Ping to admit that she was his sister, and she had to like herself very much.


    Fortunately, although the eldest brother is depressed, he can still follow his heart in his words and deeds, so he naturally won Qin Lele''s love.


    As for the second brother who dares to treat himself as a toy, then Lele will definitely not admit that he is the second brother!


    As for the third brother, the third brother first said ''Don''t bother me'', and when the housekeeper contacted him again, he said, "Let her go!"


    This attitude made Qin Lele very angry. She was so angry that she only ate two and a half bowls of rice when she could have eaten three bowls of rice!


    She felt sorry for the half bowl of rice!


    Several people meet to go to the martial arts gym.


    Qin Xi, with violent eyebrows and eyes, walked ahead, and Qin Lele followed with short legs.


    The little short leg couldn''t beat the big long leg, the big long leg still refused to hug the little short leg, and the little short leg became even more angry and refused to admit defeat.


    Gao Kai sighed, and while sending a message to the young master, he resigned himself to his fate and helped Wan Sui up.


    Seeing that Wan Sui was covered in injuries, he sighed, "Why are you so overwhelmed? It''s not good to provoke anyone, but the young lady?"


    Wan Sui: "..."


    He didn''t want to provoke, no, no, no, he didn''t expect that he would be knocked down.


    Some bodyguards secretly protected Qin Lele, and even stepped ahead and called Qin Ping.


    The bodyguard is concise and to the point.


    "The third young master appeared in Chu City, met the little lady, and the two met to discuss each other."


    Qin Ping on the other end of the phone was holding up the porcelain cup, hearing this, almost crushed the handle of the porcelain cup.


    "address."


    The bodyguard understands, the young master is coming here.


    In the past, the second young master was bullied, and the eldest and young master were not active. Now that the matter was related to the young lady, the eldest and young master was too active. The more bodyguards realized Qin Lele''s place in Qin Ping''s heart, and they became more serious about protecting Qin Lele.


    Yum Martial Arts Hall.


    The person in charge specially vacated a large room.


    At the moment, there are only the person in charge, Wan Sui, Gao Kai, and the two people who are going to discuss each other in the room.


    Person in charge: "Brother Wan, what does the boss mean?"


    Wan Sui clutched his wound, extremely numb, "Don''t ask, don''t understand, just watch quietly."


    principal:"¡­"


    Qin Xi found many teachers, and later, his teachers all became his defeated opponents.


    He is quite famous internationally. Of course, his temper is as famous as his skill.


    That''s called a irascible, and no reporter dared to interview him, because he was afraid of being scolded **** during the interview, doubting his life, and changing careers directly.


    But this kind of tough guy style is quite popular abroad.


    Those who want to please Qin Xi will not point out the hidden dangers behind this, and those who dislike Qin Xi cannot beat him, scold him, and are not as attractive as him.


    As time passed, Qin Xi''s temper became worse and worse.


    His one of the few advantages is probably that he is very serious about ''comparison''. However, most of his sparring was bloody.


    Gao Kai didn''t know much about Qin Xi''s games abroad, until the person in charge took out his mobile phone and played a few videos casually, his expression changed drastically.


    "No, no, no! Third Young Master, Miss is your sister, don''t be serious!"


    "Shut up!"


    There was a grumpy sound, and a milky sound.


    Qin Xi and Qin Lele both looked at Gao Kai with unkind expressions.


    He opened his mouth and covered his mouth.


    He found that the third young master was like a wild beast ready to go, fierce and ruthless, but why did the young lady look like a wild beast?


    The two of them didn''t pay attention to etiquette, and when the time came, they did it directly.


    Qin Xi does have real kung fu, which is different from ordinary people. Even if the kung fu king of Little Nailboy reaches level 100, he still needs time to deal with him.


    Both of them were extremely fast, punching to the flesh.


    Don''t look at Qin Lele''s chubby figure, she really moved her hands very quickly, at least a few people at a high level looked down on her figure.


    Qin Xi also worked very hard, and his body skills were also fast.


    The three spectators wanted to take out their high-speed cameras to record the fight.


    ¡¾System: Lele, go! Lele, go! ¡¿


    The system is excited.


    Human body can actually compete with a hundred-level kung fu king, this Qin Xi is definitely a genius in this area.


    However, the host must win in the end!


    Wan Sui doubts life.


    "Is she still human? How can she be on par with the third young master?"


    Gao Kai was also excited to see it, and he didn''t care about the third young master, so he shouted directly, "The final winner must be the little lady!"


    Wan Sui: "...you are dead."


    If the third young master hears this, this Gao Kai will definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    Qin Xi has no time to take care of the audience.


    He longs for battle, longs for blood.


    This time the exchange of ideas has completely inspired his blood.


    For a moment, he thought that he was not a human being, but a beast that was hunting.


    The girl in front of him is not his sister in name, but his prey, his defeated opponent.


    "Victory is mine!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Xi was taken advantage of by Qin Lele and fell directly over his shoulder.


    Normally, even if he was thrown over his shoulder, Qin Xi would still be able to stand firm in mid-air, and then sweep his legs. Today, his body was extremely heavy, and he just fell down in the arena of the martial arts hall.


    Wan Sui opened his mouth.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    "How is it impossible?"


    Qin Lele cast a sideways glance at Wan Sui, jumped directly on Qin Xi''s body, and punched that angry eye socket with his fist.


    "Stop showing that expression again, do you hear me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Big Bad Wolf

    Chapter 92 Grumpy Big Bad Wolf


    Slapping someone does not slap people in the face, but slapping people in the face is deliberate humiliation.


    Punched with a small fist, Qin Xi became even more irritable.


    His temper style is the exact opposite of his name.


    "Get off!"


    A low growl lingered in Qin Lele''s ears.


    Qin Lele immediately remembered what Qin Xi once said ''let her go'', and got angry too.


    The fried dumpling didn''t show mercy at all, and turned to strike at the corner of Qin Xi''s eyes.


    "You are so uncute! Lele is a good person, Lele will help you become cute!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    There is no way to fight back.


    Before when he was standing, he was on par with Qin Lele.


    Of course, the opponent''s boxing style always gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    But now, once he is knocked down by the opponent, his body seems to weigh a thousand catties, and he can never get up again.


    He tried to lift Qin Lele off, but Qin Lele, who didn''t look heavy, didn''t move at all.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    He was about to doubt his life.


    "Say," Qin Lele fiercely grabbed Qin Xi''s hair, "Are you still losing your temper?"


    Qin Xi''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "When I get up, I will definitely beat you to death!"


    A fist.


    "Again?"


    "Who do you think you are? Hehe."


    Another fist.


    Punch after punch, the onlookers watched Qin Xi change from a violent wild wolf to even more violent, and then he was gradually beaten into doubting his life, and finally lay there, neither speaking nor moving.


    Wan Sui rubbed his eyes, took a look, rubbed again, and took another look.


    "Stop rubbing, San Shao was indeed beaten to the ground by the little lady."


    It is still very understandable to drive high.


    Once, when he prevented the little lady from going out at night, he was thrown to the ground like this.


    Covering the corners of his eyes, Gao Kai was very thankful that he was not beaten.


    The door of the room was kicked open suddenly, and the people who came didn''t see the picture clearly and roared directly.


    "Qin Xi, don''t hurt Lele!"


    Quiet.


    Pretty quiet.


    Gao opened his mouth wide, and looked at Qin Ping, who seemed to be furious, in astonishment.


    Does the young master still have such a side?


    At this time, Qin Ping finally saw the current situation clearly. The three spectators with their mouths wide open, lying there with nothing to love, were his third younger brother.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Big Gege~"


    Seeing Qin Ping coming, Qin Lele was both happy and aggrieved, and stepped on Qin Xi''s body a few more times before rushing to Qin Ping''s side, raising his head and hands.


    "Big Ge Ge, look at Lele''s hands, they are all red!"


    Qin Ping looked down at Qin Lele''s hand.


    His white and tender hands were a little bruised, and some were red, and his expression immediately sank.


    Look at Qin Lele again, looking at him with big watery eyes.


    "fine."


    Pat Qin Lele on the head, "Brother, I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Lele nodded heavily.


    "Lele knows, Big Gege is the best~ Lele likes Big Gege so much~"


    After being loved by Qin Lele in front of so many people, the ruthless President Bingshan coughed a few times before approaching the third brother.


    Looking closer, he was startled.


    "Qin Xi, your face..."


    Qin Xi has injuries on his body, which is normal. Before Qin Xi went abroad, he fought with people every day and came back with injuries all over his body.


    But this time, Qin Xi''s face, especially his eyes, became like a panda, with dark circles under his eyes.


    The irritable wild wolf has no love in life, and he doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Qin Ping looked at him condescendingly.


    "You didn''t say hello when you saw me coming? Are you still lying down?"


    Wan Sui was dumbfounded.


    This is San Shao''s eldest brother? This, this double standard is too powerful, right?


    He immediately stepped forward.


    "Eldest Young Master? Well, Third Young Master is injured and won''t be able to sit up for a while."


    "It''s okay." Qin Lele, who was only slightly injured, ran over, put his round head directly above Qin Xi, smiling, "Lele can help him~"


    Two chubby hands grabbed Qin Xi''s arm, exerting a little force, Qin Xi''s face was deformed.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Xi yelled without even thinking about it, and forced himself to sit up.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "boom!"


    Qin Xi, who just sat up, immediately fell down and passed out.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Oh," Qin Lele immediately withdrew her hand, looked at Qin Ping tearfully, her mouth flattened, "Lele didn''t do it on purpose, it''s because he''s too weak!"


    "Well," Qin Ping nodded with difficulty, "It''s because he''s too weak."


    He has also paid attention to the movements of the third brother, he is the champion of boxing, but now it seems that the third brother is really too weak!


    Qin Xi, who passed out, and Qin Lele, who had a sore hand and wanted to blow it up, were taken home.


    Qin Ping''s driver drove Qin Xi, and Gao drove Qin Ping and Qin Lele. Along the way, Qin Lele could be heard acting coquettishly.


    If Qin Xi wasn''t there for comparison, Qin Lele''s body would be bruised and purple, and her little hands were red, which was really pitiful, and she wished she could hold it in her palm.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of the third young master, Gao Kai felt that the young lady was preying on her cuteness.


    As for the Eldest Young Master, he clearly sees how miserable the Third Young Master is, but at this moment he is extremely cooperative with the Young Miss.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele''s hand hurts, Lele can''t twist the bottle~"


    "I come."


    "Big Gege, can you blow on Lele''s hand? If Big Gege blows on it, Lele''s hand won''t hurt~"


    blow.


    "Big Gege, Lele wants to sleep~"


    Qin Ping hugged the person in his arms very naturally. Although his posture was a little stiff, compared to the beginning, he was already experienced in holding children.


    Gao Kai felt his teeth hurt when he saw it, and at the same time shed tears of sympathy for the third young master in the other car.


    With a younger sister, these younger brothers are weeds.


    When the vehicle drove into the courtyard of the Qin family, Ye Ru was already sitting in the garden reading a book.


    Back home, Ye Ru''s mood improved a lot, and several children were by her side, especially her daughter who was treated the worst, lively and cute, Ye Ru felt that the happiest life was nothing more than this.


    When the two cars stopped one by one, she didn''t react much until she saw a young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face being lifted off.


    Originally, Qin Xi only had an eye injury. After all, Qin Lele devoted himself to turning him into a cute giant panda.


    Later, when the little hand miscalculated, it inevitably fell to other places.


    Didn''t show it before at the Baisheng Martial Arts, this will go all the way back, those places that got smashed are starting to swell.


    The handsome and unruly eyebrows and eyes have turned into a pig''s head!


    The violent wolf turned into a poor little dog.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Ru approached, and at first glance, he didn''t recognize this bruised and swollen person as his own child.


    The driver said awkwardly: "It''s the third young master."


    Ye Ru''s pupils narrowed sharply, and she took a deep breath. She was about to care for her third son when she heard her daughter''s crying voice.


    "Mama, Lele''s hand hurts so much!"


    Looking back, okay, my daughter has a few bruises on her body, her hands are also red, and she looks miserable.


    What third son? She turned and went straight to her daughter.


    "Let mom see, who did this? Mom will never let him go!"


    Qin Xi who just woke up: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Big Bad Wolf is going to shut himself up

    Chapter 93 The big wild wolf is going to be autistic


    The family doctor came to bandage him.


    In principle, an injury like Qin Xi¡¯s should be sent to the hospital, but he refused to go, so the doctor came to the door with assistants and equipment.


    "Third Young Master, I''ll come..."


    The doctor saw Qin Xi, who was in serious condition, and stepped forward very consciously.


    "No, doctor, please see Lele first."


    Ye Ru and Qin Ping said in unison.


    The doctor looked over blankly and found that there was another patient.


    The patient did suffer some injuries, but compared with Qin Xi, it was not much different from scratches.


    "this¡­"


    Qin Ping frowned slightly, full of momentum, the family doctor stopped talking immediately, and stepped forward to treat and bandage Qin Lele.


    He has served the Qin family for many years, so he naturally knows about the little miss being sent away.


    The rumors at that time were very unfavorable to Qin Lele. It is said that the Qin family also hated her.


    But now it seems that the rumors are not credible!


    The little girl who was sent away and came back seemed very coquettish, she cowered and refused to show him the injured place, and with tears in her eyes, she looked at Ye Ru and Qin Ping pitifully.


    Ye Ru felt distressed.


    "Lele, it doesn''t hurt, it won''t hurt after bandaging."


    As she spoke, the always gentle and generous lady complained, "What the **** is Xiaoxi doing? How could she put such a heavy hand on my lovely daughter?"


    family doctor:"¡­"


    This is said, as if San Shao picked it up.


    Qin Xi who is very sober: "..."


    Qin Ping was also very dissatisfied, seeing the tears in his younger sister''s eyes, and even cast a glance at Qin Xi who was lying on the side.


    "You don''t go home all the year round, and you bully Lele as soon as you go home, Qin Xi, you are really talented."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    If the irritable big wild wolf still had the strength, he would definitely stand up and walk away.


    He does not have a good relationship with his family members. Since he was a child, he has been irritable, rebellious, indifferent to others, and his behavior is relatively primitive. According to the teachers, he is wild and unruly.


    Later, it was also proved that this third young master was more rebellious than the previous two young masters. He liked to fight, not to mention, and sometimes confronted Qin Ping and Qin An, without thinking about brotherhood at all.


    Later, Ye Ru became seriously ill and went to a nursing home to recuperate. He even went abroad without looking back. He wandered around in his kung fu world all day long, enjoying the blood and excitement, and almost lost contact with the Qin family. .


    This time, it was he who played a round of the game and wanted to go back to China to rest. By the way, he opened a martial arts gym and recruited some apprentices, so he stood on the land of Chu City again.


    Then, he was beaten up by his sister in name.


    If he had known this, he would definitely not return to China.


    He has long been used to enduring pain, this little injury is actually nothing.


    But when Qin Xi was lying there, Qin Lele''s crying voice could be heard from time to time.


    "Lele is so scared!"


    "Lele hurts!"


    "Woooooh, Big Gege, you have to hug Lele!"


    The more I listened, the more irritable I became, and the wound on my body hurt more than before.


    Qin Xi couldn''t help but want to curse.


    "You defeated me, why are you still pretending like this?"


    He roared loudly, Ye Ru and Qin Ping looked over in disapproval.


    "Xiaoxi, I know you have always been not close to us, and you have your own opinions, but you should have the most basic morality, who taught you to bully your sister?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Ping: "I think you are going back as you live."


    Qin Xi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    How did his gentle mother become a different person? Where did that cold and taciturn big brother go?


    Qin Xi turned his head to look at that Qin Lele with great difficulty.


    Before, I regarded the other party as an opponent, so I didn''t think much about it. I''ll look at it later. Qin Lele is white and fat, with a steamed bun face, small dimples, small arms and legs, no matter how weak she looks, where did she get her abilities?


    He was staring at Qin Lele, but saw that Qin Lele turned his head as if aware of it, and met him with big tear-filled eyes, and immediately bent into crescent moons, smiling very brightly.


    Qin Xi was taken aback, it was a very strange feeling, a rough guy like him couldn''t describe it.


    But there is no doubt that his heart softened a little. He was about to say something when he saw Qin Lele slowly twitching the corners of his lips, revealing a mocking and provocative smile.


    Even, those big eyes squinted deliberately, showing blatant contempt.


    What''s soft-hearted?


    Qin Xi flew into a rage.


    He forced himself to sit up, staring at Qin Lele with fiery eyes.


    "You wait for me, when I recover from my injury, let''s fight again, I will never lose to you!"


    As if frightened by his loud voice, Qin Lele immediately hid in Qin Ping''s arms, tugging at the hem of Qin Ping''s clothes with her small hands.


    "Big Gege, Lele is so scared."


    ¡¾System: Lele, your ability to pretend to be pitiful is as good as your ability to cause trouble. ¡¿


    The system is very clear, this host has been very naughty since he was a child, he tore off the beard of the host today, tomorrow he shaves a Taoist priest who doesn¡¯t like him, secretly added hot sauce to the soup, he did everything big and small.


    Every time it is found, the host starts to pretend to be pitiful, blinking his big watery eyes, just looking at it like this, his little nose is twitching, and Baozi''s face is shaking and shaking, who doesn''t feel soft-hearted?


    Even if she knew that she was a little devil, didn''t that old Guanzhu dote on her and gave her all the hidden treasures?


    Qin Lele is not ashamed, but proud, hugging Qin Ping, her small body trembling.


    Qin Xi''s face darkened.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it, this Qin Lele is just laughing!


    Thinking of him as a majestic boxing champion, how could it be possible for her to count him in?


    Before Big Bad Wolf could speak, he was dragged out by the collar of his collar.


    "If you threaten him again, you don''t have to enter this door."


    Qin Xi snorted coldly: "If you don''t enter, you can''t enter. Do you think I care about it?"


    The irritable big wild wolf staggered and was about to leave when his mother''s cry came from behind him.


    "Xiaoxi, why don''t you stay and see your mother more, and you''re going to leave? Mom''s health finally improved, are you so cruel?"


    The big bad wolf became more and more irritable.


    He is a bastard, but he is also afraid of his mother''s tears.


    In all fairness, his mother never treated him badly, and protected him even when he was a child, otherwise, he would have been severely beaten by his father long ago.


    Of course, if the father knows that he made the mother cry, he has no good fruit.


    Father''s method is many times more ruthless than that of elder brother.


    Qin Xi dragged his injured body back, and sat depressed not far from Ye Ru.


    Seeing this, Qin Ping immediately snorted coldly, "Isn''t it rare? Why are you back again?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Is this person really the eldest brother, not the second brother who is vicious and cunning like a fox?


    He has such a violent temper, he immediately turned black, stood up, and was about to leave.


    After standing up, the mother cried again, "Are you really so cruel?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The majestic boxing champion was about to be driven crazy by the cooperation of this mother and son, but when he turned his head, he saw Qin Lele grinning, with malicious intentions at first glance.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    I can''t live through this day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Is the boxing champion shameless?

    Chapter 94 Does the boxing champion lose face?


    After Qin Lele''s injury was treated, the doctor rushed to treat Qin Xi''s injury, and he would never say anything unnecessary.


    The atmosphere of this home is really weird.


    It is obvious that the third young master is rebellious, has a bad temper, is at odds with his family, and is a wild wolf who is ready to bite at any time.


    But now it seems that this violent wolf seems to be trapped in an invisible cage, walking around anxiously in place. He wants to bite, but he can''t break through the cage on the one hand, and on the other hand, he seems to be afraid of something.


    Okay, Tangtang is a big guy, his ears and tail are drooping now, if he whimpers with his tail between his legs, the doctor will regard him as a domestic dog.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion, the family doctor shook his head and bandaged it seriously.


    Qin Xi cooperated very well. Compared with being popular with the mother and son, dealing with doctors is simply heavenly treatment.


    Qin Lele bandaged her and urged her mother and Da Gege to leave.


    "Ma Ma, you are not in good health, hurry up and go back to rest~ Don''t fall ill again, Lele will be angry~"


    Ye Ru originally planned to stay to check on Qin Xi''s injuries.


    How to say, this is also her son, she can''t help worrying.


    "Mother, go and rest, I am here."


    Qin Ping seemed to see through her thoughts, and persuaded her earnestly.


    He is very much like Qin Jian when he was young, young, majestic, stable, responsible, and reliable.


    Ye Ru believed him.


    Ye Ru just went upstairs to rest, Qin Lele persuaded Qin Ping, "Big Gege, do you still have work to do? Lele will be safe at home, you can go back to work soon~"


    Worried that this sounded like urging people to go to work, Qin Lele added, "Finish work early and go home early for dinner~"


    The word ''go home'' touched Qin Ping.


    After the mother''s accident, grandma and father were not at home all year round, the second brother''s personality became weird, and the third brother went abroad without looking back.


    The so-called home is just an empty house.


    He is a workaholic, avoiding the fact.


    Qin Xi said that he was receiving treatment, but he did not forget to **** up his ears and eavesdrop on the conversation of these people.


    Hearing Qin Lele''s sweet and greasy urging elder brother to go to work, he felt disdainful.


    False, this Qin Lele is too good at pretending!


    As for going home, since Qin Xi is wild and unruly, he naturally has no sense of identity with home, and can even be said to be dismissive.


    He used himself to push others, thinking, how could the eldest brother be moved by such words?


    However, when he took a casual look, he found that his eldest brother actually showed a smile. Although it was fleeting, the smile was clearly from the heart and gentle.


    Brother is very gentle?


    He will have nightmares.


    But at this moment, the eldest brother did pat Qin Lele''s head very gently, and Qin Lele also obediently rubbed his elder brother''s palm, like a harmless cub.


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Saying goodbye to his younger sister, before leaving, Qin Ping did not forget to warn his third brother.


    "Don''t give her another challenge! Don''t bully her!"


    Qin Xi felt aggrieved and became even more irritable.


    The fact is in front of him, he was bullied by this Qin Lele.


    Just look at the injuries.


    Is it possible to say? Doesn''t he want to lose face as a majestic boxing champion?


    Qin Ping stared at the third brother''s face, trying to read his thoughts.


    This is a pig''s face.


    Because of a bruised nose and swollen face, he is no longer as handsome as before, and with the purple potion on his face, it can be described as horrible.


    Qin Ping didn''t see why, so he didn''t tell the housekeeper, instead.


    "Stare at him, close the door, don''t let him go out, don''t let him bully Lele."


    The housekeeper responded, not daring to say a word, there was no other way, the third young master was staring at him covetously.


    But maybe seeing the third young master who was so unruly in the past pitifully receiving treatment there, he is not so afraid of this young master.


    Once Qin Ping leaves, the Qin family will be ruled by Qin Lele.


    But she saw her heroically waving her hand, beckoning the servant to bring her delicious food.


    The kitchen prepares a lot of food every day, because the little lady came back, and the food prepared doubled directly.


    Fruits, pastries, and homemade snacks are set on the table.


    Looking distressed at the little hands wrapped into rice dumplings, Qin Lele shook her head, "But Lele can''t eat by herself, what should I do?"


    Qin Xi taunted: "Lie on the table and gnaw, all pigs are like this."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lele was not angry, but smiled.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Have a bad feeling.


    Instead, a sweet-looking maid came over and said softly, "Miss, let me feed you."


    A fragrant and soft young lady?


    Qin Lele nodded.


    "Okay, Miss Sister, you are so kind."


    "Miss is joking, I should have taken care of you."


    This maid is indeed patient with children and pays attention to details.


    The fruit was cut into small pieces and sent to Qin Lele''s mouth bit by bit. The small cake was also cut into small pieces, and the corners of Qin Lele''s lips were gently wiped.


    Other snacks are the same, if they are solid, they will be careful not to let Qin Lele choke.


    Qin Lele must give 100 points for this service.


    Qin Lele is restless when eating.


    "Wow, this is delicious~"


    "This is delicious too~"


    "Lele loves everyone~"


    "Delicious ~ delicious ~"


    Others will only think that she is genuine, but this milky voice falls in Qin Xi''s ears, it is noise.


    Especially now Qin Xi is very upset to see Qin Lele.


    Not as old as him, good at kung fu, defeated him, provoked him, and put on airs, the big wild wolf can''t bear it!


    "Eat what you eat, what''s your comment?"


    The distance between the two is not far, and the fresh fragrance of fruits and the sweetness of pastries are constantly coming over.


    Big Bad Wolf has a little unknown secret. He likes desserts, and he has a habit of biting lollipops when he has nothing to do.


    But real men can''t like desserts, Big Bad Wolf didn''t expose this matter, so he endured it at the moment.


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "The mouth grows on my body, I can eat whatever I want, and talk whenever I want, you don''t care!"


    "you!"


    As soon as Qin Xi moved, the doctor bandaged the food. The sudden severe pain made Qin Xi almost cry out. He noticed from the corner of his eye that Qin Lele was watching a good show, so he held back again.


    How can this Qin Lele not be allowed to watch a good show!


    Qin Lele continued to eat, and praised the maid for being good at taking care of people, and her body was still fragrant, she liked it very much.


    Qin Xi turned his head, not wanting to watch this scene.


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly grabbed the maid''s hand and touched it with the hand wrapped in rice dumplings.


    Maid: "Miss?"


    "Miss, you have to be careful of the people around you these days~" Qin Lele let go of her hand, showing a naive and innocent smile, "Recently, my lady will get lucky, but some people want to cheat her of her money~"


    The maid was even more at a loss.


    "I will be lucky? But I..."


    She didn''t have the nerve to say that, in fact, she was quite poor. She would come to the Qin family to work, and she worked so hard because of lack of money.


    "Miss, just trust Lele~"


    Brows and eyes are curved, Qin Lele is like a little angel at the moment.


    "Lele will also bring luck to Miss~"


    Even if it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s still pleasing to hear.


    The maid was very happy, but the big wolf was dissatisfied, "Pretending."


    "Phew!"


    Qin Lele looked at him with burning eyes, not angry, but still smiling brightly.


    "You will be unlucky for the next week~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： fox

    Chapter 95 Fox


    The young maid who works in the Qin family is called Sun Ya.


    Her education is not low, but being a white-collar worker is not as good as working in a family like the Qin family. She is too short of money, so she chose the Qin family.


    Unexpectedly, the Qin family''s work is not too much, and they are not tired. The temper of the Qin family is not as terrible as the outside rumors say, and she is quite at ease. You can even get off work early every day and go to other places to get off work part-time at night.


    It will be less than seven o''clock. Sun Ya is going to the part-time publishing house to proofread the manuscript. On the way, she passes a small lottery site. For some reason, what Qin Lele said rang in her mind.


    It is said that the number of this issue will be opened in a few days, and it only costs a few dollars. Do you want to give it a try?


    Bringing a few lottery tickets into the publishing house, Sun Ya found a female employee crying.


    She was kind-hearted, and immediately ran forward and asked, "Sister Zhou, what''s wrong with you?"


    The faces of the surrounding employees were not good-looking, and they looked at Sun Ya, a part-time employee, and hesitated to speak.


    If this is said, maybe this part-timer will not work here.


    They did not dare to speak out, for fear of being punished by the boss.


    However, the female employee called Sister Zhou was quite scared. Later, she hid in the bathroom and cried, and was bumped by Sun Ya. Sun Ya comforted her a few words, and she confessed everything.


    "The publishing house is in trouble!"


    Sun Ya was startled, and after careful questioning, she found out that recently, employees heard whining sounds when they were working at night, and when employees came during the day, they would find that their work stations were very messy, as if they had been moved.


    The boss has also checked the surveillance, and no one has moved, but every morning, their things are messed up.


    Sun Ya didn''t quite believe this, so she said, "Maybe it''s a thief. Nowadays, thieves are elusive and capable. I come here almost every night, and I never found out about these things."


    That night, Sun Ya heard the sound of sobbing, which was extremely shrill.


    The Qin family.


    For several days in a row, Qin Xi had a hard time.


    First, the mother and elder brother stood by Qin Lele''s side, and even Qin An''s fox wanted to ask for leave and ran back to laugh at him.


    Here, he was lying on the bed, standing a few meters away from the bed, one big and one small.


    She frowned, her peach blossom eyes overflowed with sarcasm, and her thin lips curled up, and those heart-pricking words rushed towards her face.


    "Hey, who is this? Isn''t this the famous boxing champion?"


    Qin Lele, who was standing next to him, was wearing a pink dress. At first glance, she looked like a cute little princess, a little angel.


    The little angel covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Ah, is this the boxing champion? But he is so weak~"


    Qin Xi''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins.


    Qin An and Qin Lele sang together.


    Qin An: "Shh, keep your voice down, if he hears, our boxing champion might be so angry that he will cry!"


    Qin Lele specially cooperated and raised the volume.


    Her voice is soft and waxy, and milky, even if the volume is raised, it is still pleasant to hear.


    "Ah, can boxing champions cry too? It''s so embarrassing, Lele can''t even cry~"


    "Yes," Qin An glanced at his third younger brother with a half-smile, "Some people really don''t feel ashamed."


    Qin An has contact with this third brother, and knows that he has returned to China. At that time, he was so cruel that he didn''t remind the other party that if he didn''t go home again, he would be repaired by his elder brother. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the third brother and Qin Lele started fighting.


    Although it was the third younger brother who lost in the end and was seriously injured, Qin An was still angry.


    "How old are you, and you are still fighting with your sister, shameless."


    Qin Lele immediately stuck out her tongue, made a strange expression at Qin Xi, and said crisply, "Shameless~shame~"


    The irritable big wild wolf couldn''t bear it anymore, and pointed at the door of the room.


    "Get out of here!"


    His chest was violently bullied, and it was pulled to the wound, his face was distorted in pain.


    What a tough guy with a thick back, he became a pitiful little guy under the bullying of a big and a small.


    Qin Lele observed his expression, a little bit, just a little bit unbearable.


    "Do you want¡­"


    The second brother fox hasn''t had enough fun yet. When he''s not bullying Qin Lele, what kind of third brother is he?


    This stinky brother who doesn''t go home all the year round, it''s better not to.


    "It''s okay if you want us to get out," Qin An crossed his arms, his face was so good-looking, and his expression was so mocking, "You get up and drive us out yourself?"


    In order to prevent him from escaping and to help him recover quickly, Qin Ping simply asked the doctor to put a plaster cast on one of his legs, and just hung it in the room.


    Qin Xi wanted to dismantle it by himself, but once he had the intention of doing something, his mother would look at him with tears in her eyes, and would just watch without saying a word.


    What can Qin Xi do? I can only stay aggrieved!


    "you!"


    Qin Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly. He wanted to say that when he recovered, he would not let the second brother and Qin Lele go, but when he turned his head, he remembered something.


    "Speaking of which, this little girl didn''t call you second brother." Qin Xi was just irritable and not stupid. After realizing that Qin An''s expression was not right, he stabbed desperately, "Then you still protect her? Tsk tsk, aren''t you a big star?" ? You also have such a miserable time?"


    The face of the big star turned black instantly.


    In front of his family, he doesn''t pretend much.


    What is cynical, what is frivolous, when he sees his mother, he is a good child. In front of the younger brother, it was the second brother with a bad personality, completely different from his external image.


    "Tsk tsk," Qin Xi continued to stab the knife, "See, I''ve said that, and the little girl didn''t refute it. You are wishful thinking, and I sympathize with you."


    Finding that Qin An was exuding anger and resentment all over, Qin Xi felt more at ease, and was not so irritable, and could still swing the hanging leg.


    "Come on, you continue to act as a pair of seemingly incompatible siblings, and I''ll take it as a show."


    He didn''t believe it, Qin An still had the face to stay.


    Suddenly, he noticed a scorching gaze, turned his head and saw that Qin Le was looking at him happily.


    Not to mention, when this girl puffs up her face, she looks like a bun, round and white, making one want to pinch her face to see if her face is as elastic as a bun.


    When he recovers, he will definitely pinch this bun''s face severely and take revenge!


    After many days of hurting each other, Qin Lele has actually admitted Qin An as the second brother in her heart, but, unlike her frankness when facing her eldest brother, she is arrogant when facing this second brother who always bullies her. If she doesn''t admit it, she won''t admit it, as if whoever admits it first loses.


    is so childish!


    At this moment, Qin Lele was suddenly stimulated, stomping angrily, "You are not allowed to say that about Ergege!"


    Qin An: "!"


    Qin Lele simply climbed up and put on, and raised her small fist under Qin Xi''s horrified gaze.


    "If you continue to speak ill of Ergege, Lele will beat you~"


    The words are very soft, and at first glance there is no threat at all.


    Thinking of the opponent''s skill and strength, Qin Xi felt his scalp go numb.


    "Hey, Qin An, take this little girl..."


    He looked at Qin An while talking, and after seeing the other party''s expression clearly, he was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： elated second brother

    Chapter 96 The Excited Second Brother


    Qin An is the second son of the head of the Qin family, and one of the legitimate heirs.


    He made his debut as a child star, then polished his acting skills, and at the same time developed in the direction of a singer. Years of hard work in exchange for the identity of today''s first-line actor and top singer.


    Handsome appearance, dignified and cynical, young, yet capable, with more than 80 million followers on social platforms, he is traffic and a powerful idol.


    Even though he is now in a contract dispute with his old club, Tianye Entertainment has recently begun to smear him for nothing, even stepping on the actor Wan Zhe he poached, they can''t stop his prosperity.


    As an actor, one of the compulsory courses is expression management.


    For the outside world, Qin An''s expression management is excellent, but at this moment, Qin An''s expression is completely broken.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes that always concealed sarcasm almost turned into a flower of laughter, jumping out of joy, and the thin lips that were only slightly raised in the past now pulled an exaggerated arc.


    Using normal words to describe him, he is very happy and elated.


    Using Qin Xi''s words to describe it, Qin An showed a silly smile, he couldn''t see it.


    The elated Qin An didn''t even bother to humiliate his third brother, and hugged Lele, who had climbed onto the bed, with a gentle voice.


    "Come on, can you call again?"


    Qin Lele was in a fit of anger. She was in a hurry to fix Qin Xi. When she first heard Qin An''s words, she was still at a loss. When she turned around, her big eyes were clean and innocent.


    "what is it call?"


    "Ahem," Qin Ai restrained her joy a little, pretending to be serious, "Call me second brother."


    "Ergege?"


    "Hey."


    Qin An was very happy, wishing he could go out and run around.


    He controlled it, hugged Qin Lele, took out a bank card from his pocket, and handed it to her little meaty hand.


    "Take out to buy food and drink."


    Blink, blink again.


    Lele tentatively asked, "How many are there?"


    "It''s only 100,000. I''ll buy you snacks. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you."


    Qin An''s voice was so gentle that water dripped out.


    In the past, when facing Lele, he was mostly sneering. As for later, even though he cared a little bit about Lele, because Lele was always against him and was so kind to his eldest brother, Qin An never said anything good.


    It''s different now, Lele finally admits his identity.


    The big star completely forgot that it was he who refused to admit Lele''s identity at first.


    Xiao Rou held the bank card in his hands, and even lifted it up to look at it.


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind.


    "It turns out that calling Ergege has so much money, so I should have called it long ago~"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you can''t be fooled by money, don''t you dislike this Qin An? ¡¿


    "Not anymore," Lele was a little embarrassed, "Actually, Ergege is quite handsome and a nice person. He cares about Lele very much. He also gives Lele pocket money~"


    ¡¾System: So your focus is on pocket money? Your property is no less than his, don''t be fooled by money! ¡¿


    Lele has her own fallacies. Can what she earns be the same as what her second brother gives?


    What''s more, she is a small money fanatic, who would despise someone with a lot of money, and call Er Gege a few times, she is willing.


    Little meat hugged Qin An''s neck, and Lele called out sweetly, "Ergege~"


    "Hey."


    I couldn''t control my smile.


    Qin An took the opportunity to pinch his sister''s cheek, but the other party didn''t resist, and even rubbed his fingers, like a fluffy kitten rubbing against him.


    The slight movement was like a feather brushing against his heart.


    The warm and cozy feeling is really wonderful.


    "I see that you are short of clothes recently, and I happen to have half a day off," Qin An said with a smile, "I''ll take you to buy clothes, as if it was given to you by the second brother..."


    He thought about it and thought of a suitable reason.


    "Discuss the gift of victory."


    "Okay." Hearing the word gift, Lele''s big eyes were about to show caution, "Er Ge Ge, so you are so good~"


    "of course."


    Qin An thought of Lele always praising his elder brother, sour, "I''m no worse than elder brother."


    Turning her eyeballs, Lele didn''t agree directly.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Do you want to step on him even if you give him a gift?


    "Qin An? Are you really Qin An?"


    Qin Xi looked in disbelief at Qin An, who was smiling and pretending to be restrained.


    Isn''t this person really being impaled?


    The second brother is so powerful?


    He didn''t call this person the second brother, do you want to try?


    "Second, second brother?"


    The big wild wolf yelled awkwardly.


    It''s not that he likes this second brother, and he doesn''t mean to win the relationship. I just want to give it a try, if Qin An is happy, don''t bother him, it won''t hurt him to scream.


    If the boxing champion really has no brains and only knows how to fight, he won¡¯t be able to open so many martial arts gyms abroad. His assets are no worse than his elder brother and second brother.


    Qin An had goosebumps all over his body.


    He looked at Qin Xi vigilantly, hugged Lele, and retreated suddenly, as if avoiding a scourge.


    "Are you out of your mind? I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The boxing champion was irritable.


    "Get out! Do you think I call you a rare thing?"


    Qin An breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is Qin Xi, I thought your brain was broken."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Confirmed, this is still the second brother who is poisonous and cunning.


    Holding Qin An''s neck, Lele bared her teeth at Qin Xi, very domineering, "This is Lele''s Ergege, you are not allowed to call me!"


    Just like at the beginning, she recognized Qin Ping, so she didn''t allow Qin An to be called Brother Qin Ping, and she didn''t allow Qin Ping to care too much about Qin An, which is overbearing.


    But now, having recognized Qin An a little, she started to target Qin Xi again.


    "You are not allowed to bark!"


    Different from the restrained Qin Ping, Qin An is still childish in nature. He is a fox, but he is also a milk fox.


    His personality is very similar to that of a child. He finds that his friends are pestering him, and he also runs on other people who are trying to befriend him.


    "Hmph, I''m her best friend, it''s useless for you to be envious."


    At this moment, the naive kid Qin An smiled and agreed with his sister.


    "She''s right, I''m her second brother alone, don''t call me that."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    This home is completely unbearable!


    In the afternoon of that day, Qin An personally drove Lele out to the shopping mall. He was not afraid of being discovered, and helped Lele match clothes with his personal aesthetics, and then drove them back, carrying big bags and small bags without complaint.


    Seeing the harmony between the second son and daughter, talking and laughing, Ye Ru was very pleased.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes, and smiled gently and contentedly.


    When Qin An brought Lele back, Qin Ping also came back.


    Mother and younger sister are both there, of course he will go home for dinner every day, and he will secretly come back a little earlier, just in time to play games with his younger sister.


    Finding that his younger sister who used to pester him would now be pestering his second brother, and yelling ''Ergege'' milkily, his face was slightly cold, his eyes seemed to be filled with frost, and he slapped Qin An.


    Qin An looked over with a smile on his face, his eyes showed the fighting spirit not to lose to the opponent.


    There is only one younger sister, so he won''t let her out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： hit the jackpot

    Chapter 97 hit the jackpot


    Comparing the numbers played on the TV, Sun Ya stared at the number in her hand in disbelief.


    "One, exactly the same?"


    That day, she happened to pass by the lottery station, remembered what the little lady said, and bought a lottery ticket.


    At that time, the boss advised her to buy more tickets, which would increase the probability of winning the lottery. She was not willing to give up the few dollars. After all, her mother¡¯s medical expenses were astronomical to her.


    I only bought one, but this one won the first prize.


    "three million?"


    Sun Ya couldn''t breathe.


    His delicate face is full of surprise, fear, and ecstasy. When combined, it looks hideous.


    After correcting it over and over again seriously, Sun Ya couldn''t hold back, and yelled a few times in the cramped rental house.


    Then she called her boyfriend Wang Zhang.


    "My mother''s medical bills are settled! I won the first prize in the lottery!"


    Sun Ya, who was in joy, obviously didn''t realize that wealth should not be revealed.


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Zhang, who had a new love recently and was about to break up with a messy family and a troublesome girlfriend, was startled.


    "Xiaoya, what did you say?"


    Sun Ya said a few words casually.


    "Three million? Are you sure it''s three million?"


    Sun Ya smiled all over her face, "Yeah, three million, for mother''s treatment, there should be one million left, so I can buy a small house."


    Wang Zhang on the other end of the phone disagreed.


    Sun Ya''s mother is getting old, and their family has sold the house for medical treatment, and now they have to pay more than one million yuan for treatment.


    It can be cured, how many years will the old woman live?


    Wang Zhang felt that the money might as well be used for him to start a business.


    However, he was not in a hurry to persuade Sun Ya, but coaxed his girlfriend, very gentle, and said that he would go to redeem the prize with her.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Sun Ya couldn''t wait.


    After redeeming the prize, going through the procedures, paying taxes and fees, and getting 2.4 million, Sun Ya was satisfied. Although she may not be able to buy a house anymore, she works hard, and after a few years, she can still save some money.


    Secretly, she wanted to buy back the house she had lived in for many years.


    At this time, she thought of the little miss, and couldn''t wait to go to Qin''s house.


    Just arrived at Qin''s house, when he heard the roar of the third young master.


    "Get out! Get out of here, all of you!"


    Sun Ya trembled, and when she ran to the servant''s resting place to change her clothes, she still didn''t forget to ask other people.


    "I heard San Shao''s voice, what happened again?"


    A servant who has worked in the Qin family for many years sighed.


    "What can there be? It''s not that the third young master was mad at the little lady again."


    The servants of the Qin family feel amazing, especially those servants who have worked for many years and know the young masters better.


    They all knew that Young Master San was a thorn in the side, and no one would dare to serve him at ordinary times, for fear of getting bad luck.


    As for the little lady, at first many people looked down on her and neglected her, but after Qin Ping took care of her, she became obedient. After that, how could there be such a cute girl? If it wasn''t for the fact that the eldest and young master watched closely, they would all want to lift the young lady high, kiss and even hug her!


    The maid said: "An hour ago, the kitchen made a table of desserts for the young lady. The young lady asked people to put the desserts in the place where the third young master would appear. She searched for them little by little, and ate them little by little. Also commented. San Shao somehow exploded."


    Sun Ya was puzzled: "That third young master is too..."


    She wisely didn''t say the latter words, but the balance in her heart was tilted towards the little lady.


    What a wonderful little lady, she is cute and kind, and can read pictures. If it weren''t for the little lady, she wouldn''t have gotten this windfall!


    In the living room, Qin Xi deliberately placed the leg that was in plaster on the coffee table.


    Lele immediately took the dessert away.


    "Poor manners! Can''t put your legs on the coffee table!"


    Qin Xi grinned furiously.


    "I can do whatever I like, what can you do with me?"


    He suspected that this little girl had seen through his preferences.


    Otherwise, how could this girl deliberately let people put desserts where he would pass by.


    He came out of the bedroom, and the girl was holding a fruit cake, eating it with gusto.


    He walked around the living room, and every time he passed a place where a plate could be placed, there must be sweets such as tiramisu, almond crisps, and puffs.


    The sweet smell scrambled into his nostrils, the whole house was sweet and greasy, how could he not be moved?


    Heart beat, can''t eat.


    Several times, Big Bad Wolf couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to steal one. Lele immediately appeared not far away, holding a plate, sipping macarons, and staring at him covetously.


    That little expression seems to say, I found out, you are a tough guy who likes to eat desserts, quack quack.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    He''s going to blow up, what''s wrong with Qin Lele if it''s disgusting?


    He deliberately wobbled the leg in the cast.


    When the pain came, he didn''t even frown, and his expression was particularly unbeatable, like a ruffian, or the kind of ruffian who is good at fighting.


    "Eat, you continue to eat!"


    Lele held the macaron in his hands, and looked at Qin Xi with big eyes without blinking.


    ¡¾System: Lele, come on, beat him up! ¡¿


    Like the host, the system also got cold feet.


    In the past, it looked down on Qin Ping, thinking that the host had been wronged, and then a childish ghost Qin An appeared, and immediately felt that Qin Ping, the big brother, was quite responsible, at least he would cover the host with a quilt at night.


    Later, Qin Xi appeared, and it felt that Qin An, who was naive but would protect the host and buy clothes for the host, was also good.


    The most hateful thing is this Qin Xi, who dares to hit the host, it is unforgivable!


    The system completely ignores how badly Qin Xi was beaten during this sparring session. He was still unable to go out, forced to recuperate at home, and was bullied secretly by Leleming.


    Lele had been brewing for a long time, and when she was about to hit the hit, Sun Ya''s voice came from behind her.


    "Miss, the matcha mousse is ready, do you want to try it?"


    Sun Ya was quite afraid that the little lady would be bullied, so she quickly called Lele over.


    When Lele ran over, she squatted down, cut the mousse into pieces, and fed Lele herself.


    Lele half-closed her eyes, shook her head, and accepted the feeding.


    "Delicious, um, so delicious~"


    Qin Xi looked over, and his eyes fell on the matcha mousse in Sun Ya''s hand.


    After feeding Sun Ya, she thanked Lele softly.


    "Thank you, Miss, for your advice. I bought a lottery ticket a few days ago, and I won the first prize. There are three million yuan! Now that I have paid the tax, I have more than two million yuan in my hands. I can treat my mother, and I still have a surplus. Thanks Miss."


    Qin Xi, who can hear very well: "..."


    He looked at Lele''s round face suspiciously.


    Is this girl really right?


    He was steadfast in his refusal to admit that he would have a week of bad luck.


    In the past few days, he has not been going well, but it is definitely not bad luck, it''s just that this girl is against him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Big Bad Wolf

    Chapter 98 The Shameful Big Bad Wolf


    Hearing that the first prize was three million, Qin Lele was indifferent.


    She also licked the corners of her lips, staring at the bare plate with burning eyes.


    Sun Ya immediately changed a plate, continued to feed, and brought juice, worried that Lele would choke.


    Today''s service is still full marks!


    After eating and drinking enough, Lele wants to comment.


    "Miss, have you heard a sentence?"


    "what?"


    At this moment, Sun Ya looked at Lele with an expression of respect.


    Qin Xi snorted coldly, thinking to himself, if he finds a chance, he will also eat sweets.


    It is not safe at home, he wants to go out.


    Thinking about it, he contacted Wan Sui, and first asked him to make a reservation for a restaurant, and he was going to go out in a few days.


    Lele stretched out her little hand, poked Sun Ya''s cheek, and showed a sweet smile.


    "If you use windfall, sometimes extreme joy will turn into sorrow~"


    Sun Ya was startled, and panic came out of the great joy.


    She thought about it calmly.


    ¡°I also feel that the money comes too easily, and I feel very uneasy holding it.¡±


    "Yes, it''s not just uneasiness, but mainly misfortune and good fortune. Young lady, if you can donate one-third of this money, not only will you be able to save money and eliminate disasters, but you will also have good luck in the future."


    "But oh, if you are obsessed with the wealth in front of you, it may bring unnecessary disaster~"


    Sun Ya listened.


    To be precise, after listening to Lele''s analysis, those worries finally settled down.


    She calculated an account in her heart.


    After paying taxes, she received 2.4 million yuan, donated one-third, and left less than 1.7 million yuan, which was enough to cover her mother''s treatment expenses, medical expenses, and follow-up follow-up visits.


    As for what she thought before, keep some of it, save it, and buy back the sold house. Let''s talk about it in a few years.


    She believes that with her own efforts, she can still buy back the house with childhood memories in her lifetime.


    "Okay, Miss, I''ll donate after work. However," Sun Ya respected the other party''s opinion at this moment, "Then should I donate to a public welfare organization, or choose the recipient myself?"


    Different charitable organizations have different funding targets, and also have different reputations. Only by donating money to the right channel can the money really play a role. Otherwise, it will be a lonely donation.


    Lele smiled: "Didn''t Miss Sister make a decision? Why did you ask Lele? Of course you donate your money to whoever you want~"


    Sun Ya was thoughtful.


    As soon as Sun Ya left, Lele followed Qin Xi.


    "The defeater, this piece of cake," Lele ran to get a piece of mousse, "Lele can''t eat it anymore, but it can''t be wasted. Do you want to eat it? Let it be Lele giving it to you~"


    Qin Xi: "!"


    This girl must know!


    Qin Xi was even more unwilling to stay at home. Originally, he planned to leave in a few days, but now, he decided to leave on the same day.


    Taking advantage of his mother and housekeeper not paying attention, Qin Xi slipped away.


    Wan Sui came to meet him, and was surprised to find that San Shao looked like a thief.


    "You are?"


    Qin Xi sat in the back row, heaved a sigh of relief, and found that his subordinates were staring at him, and he resumed his pissed-off look, "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to the western restaurant you mentioned."


    It is said that the desserts in that western restaurant are top-notch, but he cannot tell Wan Sui and the others about his sweet taste. He lied to them that he was there for dinner.


    Wan follow the letter and believe it is true.


    The two left, but they didn''t find Lele following.


    Gao Kai worked hard, "Miss, why do we follow Third Young Master?"


    Lele was already ready to speak.


    "The defeated general is injured and cannot eat a lot of food, Lele is afraid that he will go out and eat indiscriminately~"


    Gao Kai was very pleased, it seemed that the young lady still cared about the third young master.


    Only the system can see the truth at a glance.


    ¡¾System: You are here to collect evidence, so you can threaten Qin Xi in the future, right? ¡¿


    Lele shook her head, she was so excited.


    La la la, she will soon have Qin Xi''s handle, and in the future, she will be able to threaten Qin Xi to do this or that!


    ¡¾System: You pay too much attention to him, why don''t we go to the clinic? ¡¿


    The system always feels that Lele cares too much about Qin Xi, maybe it''s the same again, saying that he doesn''t care, but actually cares about this third brother, right?


    But it¡¯s not right, I care about the third brother, why beat him? Bully him? I''ve never seen Lele bullying Qin An like this before.


    Compared to before, Lele''s little actions to bully Qin An can be described as extremely gentle.


    Lele is not happy.


    "Lele doesn''t want it, Lele is going to stare at him. Xiaotongtong, you think, the defeated general is so fierce, if he was bullied and cried, would it be interesting to ask Lele for mercy?"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Qin Xi didn''t know that he was being targeted.


    He arrived at the restaurant, entered the box, chased away Wan Sui, and immediately ordered a lot of desserts.


    Soon, these desserts will be served.


    The waiter took another look at Qin Xi.


    This young man is fierce, with muscles all over his body. No matter how you look at it, he would not eat such sweet and greasy food. Could it be that he still has a date?


    Qin Lele has already found the box where Qin Xi is, and told the waiter with a smile that she is here to find Ge Ge, and Ge Ge has prepared desserts for her.


    The waiter believed it.


    So, when Qin Xi was feasting, the door of the box was opened.


    Qin Lele quickly got in through the crack of the door, holding a pink mobile phone in his hand, pat, pat!


    The sound of the shutter made Qin Xi turn his head.


    The fierce young man still had cream on his face, and he looked at the door in astonishment. This scene was recorded by the camera.


    "Qin Lele!"


    Ashamed and angry, Qin Xi let out a roar, dragged his injured leg, and strode over.


    "Oops, I was discovered~"


    With a playful smile, the little devil was not afraid at all, turned around and ran, and shouted while running, "Lele wants to send the photo to Ma Ma, Big Gege, and Ergege, hahaha!"


    Qin Xi''s bronze-colored skin turned a strange red.


    Shame exploded at this moment.


    "Qin Lele, stop!"


    The waiter quickly stopped Qin Xi.


    "Sir, you haven''t paid the bill yet."


    Qin Xi glared at her fiercely.


    The waiter took a step back in fright, not knowing what he did wrong.


    "Who told you to put her in?"


    Waiter: "But, you..."


    Qin Xi was too lazy to pester, paid the bill, and chased Qin Lele at a corner not far from the restaurant.


    But at this moment, Qin Lele was surrounded by a group of people holding steel pipes.


    That was a group of hooligans, the visitors were not kind.


    "Hmph, if you don''t learn well," Qin Xi didn''t realize it, and these words were more suitable for him, "actually provoked this group of people."


    Until the group of people saw him catching up, they smiled triumphantly.


    "You are the owner of the Baisheng Martial Arts Hall. A kid who doesn''t know where he came from, dare to compete with our boss?"


    Qin Xi''s face darkened.


    It turned out that this group of people came for him, and Qin Lele was only involved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： fight each other

    Chapter 99 Fight each other


    Qin Xi usually has a dark face, and his youthful brows and eyes are full of hostility. If he casually glances sideways at someone, that aura is enough to make people tremble.


    Therefore, the people who followed Qin Xi were very honest, and they were also very afraid of him. He pointed east and never dared to go west, for fear of being repaired by the boss.


    But now, Qin Xi''s bronzed skin still carried the shame that he had been bored with before, and he was in a hurry to go out without even getting his hair done, with one leg still limping, and his body smelled like cake.


    Whichever way you look at it, it''s kind of harmless.


    Those ruffians are not afraid at all.


    The person headed by raised the steel pipe in his hand.


    "Boss, let''s go, come and talk with us!"


    As the man said, he approached Lele who seemed to be stunned, and lifted him up.


    "Otherwise, she will be miserable."


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Lele was lifted up, she didn''t even struggle a bit, and just shook her two chubby legs.


    She lowered her head, only half of her round face was left, and she couldn''t see the expression clearly.


    If you look closely, you can only see that her shoulders are shaking, as if she is afraid, as if she is crying secretly.


    Qin Xi exploded immediately.


    Qin Lele''s kung fu is one thing, but being caught and threatened is another.


    The person who came to find him was going to hurt Qin Lele, but Qin Xi couldn''t bear it.


    He didn''t want to owe that little girl anything.


    "Okay," a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his handsome face, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, cold and blunt, "I''m going with you."


    Kill you again!


    Seeing Qin Lele being carried like that, the irritable guy really couldn''t help it.


    "Put her down!"


    The leader of the hooligans smiled, and immediately handed him over to another person, pointing to a remote alley behind the corner.


    "Big boss, let''s talk over there first, man, I will see your performance before deciding whether to return it to you."


    Qin Xi cursed a few words in his heart.


    This Qin Lele, who is usually irritable and shameless towards him, how can he keep silent? Scared?


    Clenching his fists and moving his bones, Qin Xi was ready to fight.


    He rarely obediently followed someone to a remote alley.


    There is no surveillance here, so it¡¯s easy for the ruffians to attack.


    The irritable guy is also easy to attack.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what''s wrong with you? why do not you talk? ¡¿


    It has been nearly three minutes since I started posting, but the host has not made a sound, and the system is worried that it is broken.


    It also remembered the heroic deeds of the host in the past, logically speaking, it would not be frightened. But after thinking about it, it''s normal to be scared.


    The system is worried that it is broken.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be afraid, I will teach them a lesson! ¡¿


    At this time, Qin Lele communicated with the system.


    "quack quack ~"


    ¡¾System: Quack? ¡¿


    "Quack quack ~" Qin Lele laughed with anticipation, "This is the first time Lele has been kidnapped~"


    The system has a bad feeling.


    Qin Lele: "Lele will give them a big gift and ''repay'' them well."


    The system is no longer worried about the host.


    As for those ruffians, wish for luck. It''s not good to trouble someone, but dare to provoke the host.


    There are two ruffians who can stand guard at the entrance of the alley and let Qin Xi go in first.


    "please."


    The two hooligans were quite embarrassing, looking at Qin Xi''s appearance as a patient, they looked down on each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    They were waiting for the sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth, and they had to repair each other. They didn''t realize that what they were waiting for was not a sheep to be bullied, but a violent wolf.


    Qin Xi smiled but didn''t smile. The moment he entered the alley, he grabbed the two thugs with both hands, and slammed them against the wall beside him.


    "what!"


    This incident stunned the hooligans who entered the alley first.


    They looked at the owner of the Yum Martial Art Museum in astonishment.


    "You, how do you..."


    "Want to surround me? Fix me?"


    Qin Xi sneered, violent and angry, "I am the one who surrounds you now."


    Surrounding a group of people by himself, Qin Xi did what he said.


    Just as he was moving towards the nearest person, Qin Lele, who was being carried by someone, also moved.


    "You are shameless, you actually took away Lele''s chance to perform!"


    Qin Lele was also angry. This was the first time she was kidnapped and used to threaten other people. It was so memorable. She was ready to reward this group of people.


    The small body turned around in mid-air, and kicked the person in the face of a person wearing small white leather shoes, but instantly kicked the person a few meters away, directly hitting the wall.


    At that moment, that hooligan thought his bones were broken.


    He slipped and fell to the ground, before he recovered, there was an afterimage in front of his eyes.


    The shadow was not big, but the speed was very fast, and the action was unexpected. In the blink of an eye, it tripped a hooligan, and in the blink of an eye, it gave another hooligan a heavy blow.


    In an instant, there was a burst of crying in the alley.


    The irritable guy is also dissatisfied.


    "You little girl, why do you want to fight me? These people are here to find me!"


    His leg is hurt and he is good at fighting. There is no conflict.


    Because of his height advantage, he doesn''t exercise as much as Qin Lele, but he can easily attack other hooligans.


    With a "click", a ruffian''s arm was broken.


    Holding his arms, the local ruffian screamed.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Shut up," Qin Xi squinted, "Or, you don''t even want legs anymore!"


    With tears in his eyes, the majestic gangster shook his head frantically.


    "Stop barking, stop barking, I won''t bark, you are amazing, you are the best!"


    ''You are amazing'' and the words ''ziliu'' reached Qin Lele''s ears.


    Qin Lele suddenly became angry.


    "Obviously I am the best, but he is my defeat!"


    With no time to beat someone up, Qin Lele stomped angrily.


    "I am the best! You are all so ignorant! Lele is not happy, Lele is going to beat someone!"


    Qin Lele, who is fully fired, is not easy to mess with.


    After a while, several people near her were beaten to the ground.


    Qin Xi also has the heart to compare with Qin Lele.


    "I''m not as good as a little girl? Hmph, how is that possible?"


    The hooligans who planned to teach Qin Xi a lesson became the tools of the siblings'' competition and were not worthy of feelings.


    When one by one was beaten to the ground, they couldn''t react, how could things develop to this point.


    They who are responsible for repairing others, how come they become the ones being repaired?


    The leader of the hooligans has been hiding behind the little guy, and when he finds that no one can help him, he immediately sticks to the base of the wall, moves his steps, observes the battle situation with his small eyes, and tries to escape.


    When only a few meters away from escaping from Shengtian, Qin Xi and Qin Lele suddenly looked over.


    "Whoever wins him is the winner!"


    Leading ruffian: "?"


    "Ahhh!"


    There were bursts of screams in the alley.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Big and small complaints

    Chapter 100 Big and small complaints


    He directly pulled out the wallet of the ruffian leader, and slapped him in the face unceremoniously.


    The eyes and eyebrows dyed with hostility look fierce and wild, like a beast with sharp minions.


    Qin Xi: "Say it?"


    Just then, the competition between him and Qin Lele happened to be a draw.


    Immediately, the two agreed that whoever first asked the mastermind behind the scenes would be the winner.


    The wallet slapped the ruffian''s face rhythmically, and after a while, that greasy face became red and swollen.


    He was in pain all over, how could he not follow suit.


    "I said, I... ah!"


    He carried a heavy weight on his back, and immediately his scalp was pulled so painfully.


    I don''t know when, Qin Lele actually stood on his back, pulling his hair rudely, obviously to prevent him from answering Qin Xi''s question.


    Naijiu Naijiu''s voice came from above his head.


    "Don''t answer him! You have to answer me! Who instructed you?"


    The ruffian burst into tears.


    "Aren''t you in the same group? Isn''t my answer the same for everyone?"


    Qin Lele and the irritable guy spoke in unison.


    "Who is with him/her? Is there something wrong with your eyes? Do you want me to dig them out for you?"


    The ruffian lay headlong on the ground.


    "Who the **** should I tell?"


    The two spoke in unison again.


    "Of course tell me!"


    Originally, it didn''t matter who told it, but they both agreed that whoever asked first would be the winner.


    Qin Xi asked, Qin Lele deliberately interrupted, but in fact he was hurting the ruffian and making him unable to speak.


    Qin Lele asked, Qin Xi slapped him, but the ruffian was still unable to speak.


    After a few back and forth, the mentality of the ruffian leader collapsed.


    While crying, he shouted, "I don''t want this money anymore, I''m going to say, it''s the boss of Zhengzhong''s chess and card room, you guys are looking for trouble, look for his trouble!"


    Qin Lele and Qin Xi look at each other.


    "Who wins?"


    Their focus is not at all the owner of the chess and card room in the middle.


    The head of the local ruffian suddenly got evil from his heart.


    He took money to do things, but the younger brothers and himself were beaten like this, and the boss of the chess and card room was still at ease, he couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ll pay you to beat that boss, okay?"


    The ruffian looked at the wallet in Qin Xi''s hand with tears in his eyes.


    "I give you all my money! I give you all! Let me go, let me go!"


    Being a fighter king since childhood, Qin Xi has dealt with these people a lot.


    He smashed the wallet back, stood up, turned and left.


    Qin Lele was not happy anymore. She grabbed the wallet, took out the cash in it, and took out her pink mobile phone to call the city guard team.


    The local ruffian who thought he had escaped a catastrophe looked at her dumbfounded.


    "Hero, what are you doing?"


    Why is this person so skillful in drawing money?


    Wait, why does the number key pressed by this person look so familiar?


    Qin Lele smiled at him, pure and innocent, with big clean eyes full of sincerity.


    "You call me a hero, of course I want to fight for the people~"


    She called the operator on the other end of the phone milkily.


    "Miss, there are a lot of people fighting with weapons~"


    The gangster leader: "!"


    When he was caught, the gangster didn''t even react.


    The little brothers he brought all cried out that they were not beaten, but they were beaten.


    No one believed it.


    Not only did no one believe them, the city guard team also found out that they had criminal records. Now, they will not let them go easily.


    Earned a sum of money by accident, Qin Lele was in a good mood, humming a ditty, ran to the entrance of the alley to have a look, "Hey, are you defeated?"


    ¡¾System: Called a car and left. ¡¿


    Big eyes narrowed, her face puffed up, Qin Lele was holding her phone, feeling very unhappy.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Lele called Qin Ping.


    "Big Gege~"


    Clearly in a meeting, Qin Ping answered the phone without hesitation, talked to the executives in the meeting, and came to the corridor.


    The executive was closer to him last time, and he could see the caller ID clearly again.


    The word ''little guy'' still knocked him out of his mind.


    Company corridor.


    Qin Ping: "What happened?"


    "Whoa, Big Ge Ge, just now a lot of people came to beat the defeated general, Lele helped to solve this matter, but the defeated general didn''t even thank him, so he just ran away and left Lele behind!"


    Suing, Qin Lele is good at it.


    "Big Gege, you are the best, you have to make the decision for Lele~"


    Qin Ping slightly imagined the picture, his face darkened instantly, and after answering, he immediately contacted Qin Xi.


    There was an irritable voice on the other end of the phone.


    "looking for me?"


    Qin Ping: "Go back and pick up Lele."


    Qin Xi: "Huh? Am I crazy or are you crazy? How could I go back and pick her up?"


    Beating a snake requires seven inches. Qin Ping, who has experienced many battles in the mall, has mastered each brother''s weakness proficiently.


    "Father will be back in a few days."


    Originally Qin Jian had arranged a special plane and would come back soon with the Celestial Master, but on the way, they found Bai Yu''s trail and immediately chased after him, which was delayed for some days.


    But it is said that they will confront Bai Yu soon, and they will be able to come back in a few days.


    Qin Xi: "What does it matter to me if he comes back?"


    Qin Xi didn''t feel much about the father with facial paralysis.


    Qin Ping: "When he comes back, I will tell him that you made mother cry."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    A big accuser and a small accuser, these two are indeed brothers and sisters!


    Ten seconds later, Qin Xi cursed a few times, hung up the phone, and ordered Wan Sui to turn back and pick up someone.


    Wan Sui: "Who are you picking up? Don''t tell me, Boss, you like..."


    "Who likes that teller?"


    The irritable guy got angry and kicked the back of the passenger seat.


    "I must find a chance to deal with her severely! Childish, complain, just wait and see!"


    Wan Sui shut up.


    He suddenly found that after returning to China, to be precise, after meeting that Qin Lele, San Shao seemed to be more irritable, which is not a good thing.


    Qin Lele is not where she is.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Wan Sui was a little worried, "Could it be that he was cheated away? These days, there are too many human traffickers. Not long ago, one of the traffickers'' lairs in Chu City was cleaned up. It''s very satisfying!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The face of the handsome grumpy boy was distorted.


    "She was abducted? It''s fine if she doesn''t abduct those traffickers."


    Wan Sui remained silent, thinking to himself, how much did San Shao misunderstand his sister? That girl, that is, she fought a little bit harder, but on the whole, she was a cute girl.


    Qin Xi contacted the housekeeper, asked for Qin Lele''s cell phone number, and called it irritably.


    "Where are you? I''ll take you back to the Qin family!"


    He was afraid that Qin Ping would have a brain twitch, so he really told Qin Jian about it.


    He is not afraid of his father, but his father has some vicious methods. He does not have the strength to overthrow his father at present, so he can only bear it.


    "But," Qin Lele''s innocent voice came over, "Lele is on her way home now~"


    Qin Xi widened his eyes and yelled at the phone.


    "Then you still complain to Qin Ping?"


    The innocent little milk voice continued to come.


    "Because Lele just wants to let his defeated general run away for nothing~ Ah la, did you really run back?"


    "boom!"


    Qin Xi directly smashed the phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Super cute Lele

    Chapter 101 Super Coaxing Lele


    Qin Xi returned home angrily, and wanted to settle accounts with Qin Lele.


    Just after entering the door, he yelled at the housekeeper.


    "Where is she? Where did she hide?"


    The butler blinked blankly.


    "Third young master, who are you talking about?"


    The housekeeper still finds it strange, although San Shao usually has a bad temper, but what is the difference between this and the stove today? This face is red.


    "Qin Lele!"


    Qin Xi almost screamed up to the sky.


    He is indeed going to be a charizard.


    Being defeated by Qin Lele, being photographed eating desserts, being teased, all these things add up, he can''t wait to arrest Qin Lele and beat him up violently, so that he can barely relieve his anger.


    Housekeeper: "But Third Young Master, the young lady hasn''t come home yet, she said she has work to deal with."


    Speaking of this, the housekeeper sighed with pride, "Miss is really hardworking, thinking about work every day, and doesn''t like playing."


    Qin Xi glanced at him, furiously surging.


    The housekeeper shut up, stepped aside, and hid.


    Compared to the third young master who would spout at any time, the young lady is really an angel. He was still feeling emotional when he heard the conversation between Qin Xi and Qin Lele.


    Qin Xi: "You never came back!"


    Qin Lele: "Yes, because Lele has to work~"


    Qin Xi: "But you told me you went home!"


    "Well, can''t Lele change his mind suddenly?"


    The innocent voice made Qin Xi throw Wan Sui''s cell phone out.


    Before he smashed his mobile phone and couldn''t turn it on.


    Seeing the broken phone, Wan Sui''s heart was about to break.


    "She did it on purpose!"


    Falling down on the same person again and again is unprecedented, and Qin Xi can no longer remember his purpose of returning to China.


    What about accepting apprentices, what about running the Baisheng martial arts gym, what about overthrowing the authority of his father Qin Jian.


    His new goal is only one, defeat that Qin Lele, repair that Qin Lele, and make her cry and admit her mistake!


    "Xiaoxi? What are you doing?"


    Just as the dignified boxing champion was incompetent and furious, a gentle and puzzled voice came from the direction of the stairs.


    Qin Xi froze.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Qin Lele made faces at the phone.


    "Hmph, you''re so mad!"


    Driving high just in time for the brakes, I wiped off my sweat.


    Hearing San Shao''s voice, I''m afraid they will all be furious.


    Miss is just Miss, she even dared to bully Third Young Master, and she succeeded in bullying.


    He opened the back door and walked down to meet Qin Lele.


    Tang Mo, who was waiting at the entrance of the medical hall, immediately stepped forward.


    "Boss, you are finally here."


    This gentle middle-aged man was extremely excited.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, and found that the agent was much more energetic than before, so she nodded in satisfaction.


    It¡¯s good to be energetic, and you can run the hospital well.


    Tang Mo brought Qin Lele into the medical clinic, and he didn''t forget to introduce the situation of the medical clinic in recent days.


    "According to your instructions, the medical center is divided into your main subjects and other subjects. Other subjects are operating as usual, and you currently receive up to five people per day."


    "Does anyone have an appointment?"


    "This..." Tang Mo was embarrassed. He hired famous doctors, each with their own specialties and their own fame. After hearing the news, there were quite a few guests, but Qin Lele hadn''t made a name for himself yet. some."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "It''s because they don''t know the goods, hum!"


    That being said, Qin Lele is still depressed. After all, the system said that only the corresponding rewards obtained through her hand treatment can be donated to Ma Ma.


    Tang Mo: "Boss, don''t worry, I''ve prepared a publicity plan, and someone will beg you for treatment soon."


    Qin Lele immediately raised her head and chest proudly.


    "Hmph, that''s not right, I will definitely choose carefully at that time! If it doesn''t suit my heart, I won''t treat them!"


    Gao Kai took out his small notebook and began to take notes.


    Tang Mo took a step behind. Seeing this scene, he asked suspiciously, "What is Mr. Gao doing?"


    Keep open: "Study."


    Learn how to kiss **** quietly.


    Tang Mo didn''t understand, so after serving Qin Lele fruit juice and tea, he said softly, "Boss, thank you for saving my mother and girlfriend. These are prepared by my girlfriend. She cooks delicious food. You have a chance , You must come to my house for dinner."


    The big eyes immediately became bright.


    "Is your girlfriend really good at cooking?"


    Tang Mo gave her an example.


    The steamed meat made by his girlfriend is soft and glutinous, the braised prawns are spicy and delicious, the corn rib soup cooked is sweet and delicious, and there are other kinds of cookies, puffs, etc., he is very good at.


    As Tang Mo talked, he felt hungry.


    Since his girlfriend woke up and learned that he had a chance to find his lost daughter, he lived happily ever after.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, his mouth is already drooling.


    "Why don''t we go to your house for dinner today!"


    Qin Lele touched her stomach.


    "Lele''s stomach is empty, you can eat a lot~"


    Tang Mo was overjoyed, and immediately called his girlfriend to ask her to prepare the meal.


    "Let''s go now."


    Gao Kai squinted at Tang Mo, as if he was looking at an **** who let the emperor do nothing.


    "Miss, didn''t you say you have to work hard today? Work is the most important thing."


    "No, no, no," Qin Lele wiped her saliva again, "The sky is big, and eating is the biggest~No one can stop Lele from eating~"


    There was a threat in his soft voice that could only be heard when driving high, and he immediately played the role of the driver honestly, not daring to speak.


    At Qin Lele''s request, the car drove very fast.


    When he arrived at Tang Mo''s house, Tang Mo''s girlfriend Cen Jiajia only prepared half of the preparations.


    Even so, the whole house is also full of fragrance.


    The chubby little hands touched her belly, and Qin Lele''s big eyes only saw the delicious food.


    She stared straight at the food on the table, her whole soul was hooked, and she just walked over.


    Tang Mu was serving out roasted chicken. Seeing Qin Lele like this, she smiled kindly.


    "Hungry, eat quickly."


    She put the roasted chicken on the table, put on gloves, tore off the chicken legs, and put them on the plate in front of Qin Lele.


    "I heard that you like to eat chicken drumsticks the most. Come, these are for you."


    Qin Lele immediately sat down consciously, without taking her eyes off the roasted chicken legs.


    Immediately afterwards, another roasted chicken leg was also placed on the plate.


    Various dipping sauces were handed over.


    "Lele, try it, this is our own seasoning, it''s delicious."


    The scent has been drilled into the nostrils, Qin Lele knows how delicious these foods are without having to eat them.


    Eat hard.


    Plate after plate.


    Cen Jiajia cooked a lot, and took care of Gao Kai to eat together.


    Eating delicious food, Gao Kai feels complicated.


    This family is so good at flattering!


    He thought, not surprisingly, even if Tang Mo didn''t mention it by himself after the meal, the little lady would take the initiative to help find the child who was robbed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Snacks shaking their feet

    Chapter 102 Snacks shaking their feet


    The skin of the grilled chicken is crispy, full of fragrance, soft and tender without bone, spicy but not numb, eat a piece and find a piece.


    Qin Lele said that he had never eaten such a delicious roast chicken.


    "Lelejia''s chefs don''t make this delicious~"


    Qin Lele looked at Cen Jiajia with sparkling eyes, and felt more and more that this aunt is so powerful, and there was admiration in her little eyes!


    After all, she is a mother, and Cen Jiajia is soft and gentle in nature. Seeing such a cute child, she couldn''t help falling in love with her, so she hurriedly pushed the fish soup to the little milk baby.


    ¡°I made this with sea bass, skinned and deboned.¡±


    Qin Lele had already smelled the aroma, but now when she looked down, she found that there were shredded ham and minced bamboo shoots on the fish soup, and there was a strong smell of chicken soup.


    Take a bite, it is fresh and tender, full of fragrance.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious~"


    Qin Lele chomped down on the fish soup, shaking her feet in happiness, her two big eyes smiling into crescent moons.


    This is the simplest joy of a foodie.


    Opened up, mouthful of saliva, and at the same time, took another look at the fish soup.


    "How do I remember that shiitake mushrooms are usually put in fish soup, don''t you have this?"


    Hearing the word''mushroom'', Qin Lele''s ears almost drooped, his mouth was flattened, and his face was full of unhappiness.


    She hates eating mushrooms the most!


    Cen Jiajia smiled, didn''t speak, and signaled Gao Kai to see Qin Lele''s reaction.


    I looked up and understood.


    It''s the same as Tang Mo knew that Qin Lele liked to eat big chicken drumsticks. He also knew that Qin Lele didn''t like mushrooms.


    Whether he really likes it or just flatters him quietly, this method is worth learning from him!


    The host and guest enjoyed themselves.


    At the end of the meal, Qin Lele hiccupped and stared at the unfinished food on the table. She looked quite pitiful, as if she had never eaten.


    Cen Jiajia pursed her lips and smiled.


    "If Lele likes it, I will come to eat it often in the future. If it is inconvenient, I will make it right and let Tang Mo take it to the medical clinic."


    Qin Lele threw herself into Cen Jiajia''s arms with a ''wow''.


    "Auntie, you are so kind, Lele likes you so much~"


    "Auntie also likes Lele."


    Touching Qin Lele''s head, Cen Jiajia thought to herself, if her child was still around, she would definitely raise her child into such a lively and lovely character as Lele.


    After the meal, Cen Jiajia actually brought a lot of small snacks, each of which was exquisite and cute, making people reluctant...Qin Lele was quite willing to eat them one by one.


    "What a pity~"


    Qin Lele patted her chubby belly, feeling somewhat resentful that iron can''t be made into steel.


    "Why can''t Lele eat more~"


    Cen Jiajia laughed again and comforted, "It''s okay, too full is not good, I will pack all these, Lele can take it home to eat."


    Qin Lele groaned and threw herself into Cen Jiajia''s arms, hugging and rubbing, very intimate.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Lele is about to get down to business.


    "Auntie, please give Lele the baby''s underwear, Lele wants to see where she is now~"


    Cen Jiajia and Tang Mo exchanged glances, and quickly took out the clothes they had prepared long ago.


    "So much, is it enough?"


    Tang Mo, the father who had never even seen the child, came over excitedly carrying a large bag of clothes.


    "Too many!"


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    "One piece is enough~"


    Tang Mo immediately took out one, and handed it to Qin Lele with both hands, with a very respectful and apprehensive expression.


    Qin Lele shot directly.


    Don''t look at Qin Lele''s chubby, slow doing everything, but this time, she is fast and skilled.


    The few people watching looked at her without blinking.


    Qin Lele is solemn and serious, exuding an aura of a master, which is admirable.


    A few minutes later, Qin Lele stopped singing, and her expression became more and more serious.


    The hearts of the three members of the Tang family were hanging in the air.


    "Lele?"


    Qin Lele looked up at them, her smiling eyes became more serious.


    "I want to measure words, do you have pen and paper?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away."


    Tang Mo turned and ran, staggered on the way, and almost fell down.


    Here comes the pen and paper.


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and finally chose Cen Jiajia to write.


    "Thinking of your child, write a word you want to write most at the moment."


    With tears in his eyes, Cen Jiajia wrote the word ''treasure''.


    After seeing this word, Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, but good luck and fortune come. This child is your treasure, and you will indeed bless this child."


    Tom is getting old and can''t accept this tantalizing way of speaking.


    She grabbed the clothes on her chest and asked tremblingly, "Then my granddaughter..."


    "It''s fine for now."


    Qin Lele didn''t intend to be secretive at first.


    She explained: "I saw Tang Mo Shushu''s face last time, and I know that the baby is quite safe recently, maybe the living environment is not very good."


    Hearing the word ''not so good'', Cen Jiajia almost fainted.


    Tang Mo hugged her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Qin Lele: "But just now, I checked the baby''s general position through the close-fitting clothes, and found that she is actually moving, and the road ahead is bumpy, as if there is fog, which symbolizes that she is in danger."


    Worried that both Cen Jiajia and Tom would faint, Qin Lele hurriedly finished the rest of the sentence, "But just now, I did a word test for my aunt. According to the current solution, the baby will definitely be able to come out of danger in the end!"


    Several adults just barely let go of their hearts.


    The child is not around, and they don''t know good or bad. It is difficult for them to completely relax before seeing the child''s safety with their own eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Lele explained to Tang Mo that the baby was moving northward in a hurry, perhaps because the trafficker who abducted her encountered an unexpected situation and was fleeing.


    "Shu Shu can ask the city guard team about the situation."


    Thinking of the last time Qin An helped crack down on the crime of human traffickers, Qin Lele took the initiative to take the job on himself.


    "Lele go ask, the city guards are so powerful, they must have known the whereabouts of some traffickers, maybe Lele can help them!"


    Tang Mo couldn''t say more words of thanks.


    He made up his mind that in the future, he must follow the lead of the boss, even if it means working for the boss for nothing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Who stole Leles money

    Chapter 103 Who stole Lele''s money


    evening.


    There was anxiety in the living room of the Qin family.


    After painting, the hostess was a little tired and went back to her room to rest.


    Qin Ping and Qin Lele didn''t come back, so the only head of the house was Qin Xi who was taught a lesson by the mistress.


    The irritable guy felt that women were the most troublesome existence.


    For example, his grandma is a dignified old lady. When I stare at you, I feel like I''m sitting on pins and needles. If I smile slightly, I can''t help but think about what I did wrong.


    Another example is his mother, a woman with a gentle temperament and a soft-spoken voice. But as long as she looked over with tears in her eyes, Qin Xi''s scalp would feel numb.


    Another example is Qin Lele, a girl who is eccentric, no, it''s because of her stubborn personality, and there are endless ways to fix people.


    The dignified boxing champion wanted to stay away from these women.


    Before leaving, he wanted to fix the little girl up.


    Crossing his legs, shaking and shaking, his sharp eyes swept towards the door, but he didn''t see the short and fat figure for a long time. Qin Xi''s face was as sinking as water, and a strong hostility rolled in his black eyes.


    The servants who were originally in the living room made excuses and left.


    In private, they talked about what happened to the third young master with trepidation.


    Finally, Qin Xi couldn''t bear it by himself, so he took out his mobile phone and called Qin Lele.


    "Your mother told you to go home for dinner!"


    Qin Xi roared directly at the phone.


    Qin Lele''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Really? Did you cook something delicious at home?"


    Qin Xi thought to himself, how do I know? I just said it casually.


    "It''s about the same as what you usually eat."


    The other side seemed to hesitate for a while before asking, "Are there any mushrooms that Lele likes most?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    In order to cheat people back, Qin Xi was full of lies. He thought triumphantly, what does it matter if he wins me, because he was deceived by me?


    "You are a big liar! Lele hates mushrooms the most!"


    The phone was hung up directly.


    Qin Xi looked at the phone in astonishment.


    "Is this girl a genius?"


    Actually knows how to test him.


    The butler is probably the only one willing to stay.


    Hearing this, she whispered, "Maybe the young miss just thinks that only the third young master won''t call her home for dinner."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The crew of "The Lonely Man".


    Qin An is taking a break halfway.


    He wore makeup on his face and didn''t change his clothes.


    But whoever saw him would not associate him with the gloomy male protagonist.


    The reason is very simple. At the moment, he is looking at Qin Lele who is feasting with a smirk on his face.


    Qin Lele personally delivered refreshments to him. Big brother has never enjoyed this kind of treatment, right?


    Qin An¡¯s children¡¯s happiness is as simple as that.


    It took him a while to eat one piece, and most of it was fed into Qin Lele''s stomach.


    Halfway through eating, Qin Lele raised his head and smiled brightly at him.


    In his mind, Qin Lele was communicating with the system.


    "Ergege is good, don''t even rush to eat with music~"


    ¡¾System: I think he is just immersed in his own world. ¡¿


    As long as Qin Ping is not mentioned, the relationship between Qin An and Qin Lele is very good.


    After eating and drinking enough, and scolding Qin Xi severely, Qin Lele proposed to come.


    Peach Blossom eyes swept around and landed on Qin Lele''s bulging cheeks.


    Pinching his slender fingers, Qin An was half probing, half excited, "Tell me first, have you told elder brother about this?"


    "No~"


    Qin Lele is sincere.


    "After Lele left Tang Mo Shushu''s house, she came directly to Ergege~"


    Actually, what Qin Lele thought was that Big Gege worked so hard, so he shouldn''t bother him about this matter.


    Qin An almost completely lost expression management.


    He controlled it. At first glance, he is still an elegant nobleman, but the smile in his peach blossom eyes can brew a jar of wine.


    "It turns out that in your heart, I am more powerful than big brother."


    The system suspected that if Qin An had a fox tail, it would definitely be shaking more joyously than a dog''s tail at this moment.


    Qin Lele was drinking water. When she heard this, she had no time to refute. When she was free, before she could speak, Qin An said that this matter was on him.


    "Wow, Ergege, you are doing well~"


    Qin Lele immediately threw himself into his arms.


    Qin An was satisfied, even when Director Lin came to disturb them, he just squinted and didn''t drive them away.


    Director Lin: "..."


    Director Lin''s three views are about to be subverted.


    Is this smirking Qin An still the Qin An he knew?


    "Lele, can you do me a favor?"


    Qin Lele pulled Qin An, turned her head, and stared at him with big eyes.


    "Lin Shushu, why are you always in trouble?"


    Director Lin wants to cry but has no tears.


    "I also want to know, why am I so unlucky?"


    He started filming "The Lonely Man" with great difficulty, but in the end he was missed and followed. The male supporting role, Ren Chen, was a man who would do anything for his own benefit and was taken away.


    The female supporting role, Tian Linger, did not care about drinking. Later, she heard that she was crazy, and was kicked out by her family, so she couldn''t come to filming.


    The leading actor, Qin An, was first targeted by Tian Linger and almost killed, and because of Qin Lele, he was also covered in negative news. Forget it, Tianye Entertainment, where he works, seems to have a brain twitch, and insists on stepping on him to praise Wan Zhe, and threatens them with divestment.


    Fortunately, Yang Yan''s Dingfeng Fashion and Qin Lele''s Lexiang Technology invested nearly 80% of the funds, so this film can continue to be filmed.


    As a result, something happened to the crew recently.


    "We lost a batch of equipment," Director Lin rubbed his hands, "Lele, no, Boss Lele, that''s your investment money. If you''re free, please help us figure it out. Who took it?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele is angry.


    "Shouldn''t you go to the city guards if you lost something? Why did you come to find Lele?"


    She dislikes it so much, how could she come to find Lele for such a simple matter?


    Lele also pays attention to face-to-face, and doesn''t deal with such simple things.


    Qin An also looked at Director Lin with a half-smile.


    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t even think of such a simple method, and you are still waiting for Lele to come to the crew."


    Different from the seemingly reserved but murderous smile when facing Qin Lele, he squinted at Director Lin, and those eyes gave people quite a lot of pressure.


    Director Lin continued to rub his hands like a fly.


    "I want to find the city guards, but what if we make headlines again?"


    Since the filming of "The Lonely Man" has started, how many times has it been trending?


    At first, it could be used as free publicity, but now, netizens are starting to bet on when his show will die. They also say that the show he made is unlucky.


    Dao Lin was so angry that he turned on his trumpet and went into battle with netizens.


    Big defeat.


    Director Lin almost burst into tears.


    "If something goes wrong with our drama, it will be your money that will be lost!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The little money fan couldn''t bear it immediately.


    "Take me to see, who took Lele''s money?"


    Qin Lele carried a bag of snacks, and angrily followed Director Lin away.


    Qin An looked down at the empty embrace, showing a cold smile.


    "very good."


    Xiao Huo secretly moved aside, looking at the background where Director Lin left to mourn in silence.


    It is estimated that in the next period of time, Director Lin will still be unlucky, sigh, really embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： misfortune and fortune

    Chapter 104 Misfortune and fortune depend on each other


    "That''s it," Director Lin led Qin Lele to the place where the equipment was placed, "It''s not too big, but it''s very heavy, expensive and expensive!"


    One aspect is that the equipment is expensive. Most importantly, Director Lin believes that such people with dirty hands and feet cannot stay. What if one day someone pays a high price for the news inside the crew, and this person is blinded by the money, and the whole crew is implicated?


    Qin Lele sniffed, and smelled a strong smell of alcohol.


    "It stinks of alcohol."


    The little hand slapped his nose, Qin Lele pouted, "The thief is a drunkard."


    "what?"


    Director Lin frowned, "But, none of the people in charge of guarding the equipment likes to drink."


    He suspected that he was guarding himself, but at present, it seems that the guards and those who have the opportunity to contact do not have the conditions to commit crimes.


    Qin Lele covered her nose in disgust.


    "Lele will give you a talisman, let it take you to find it, Lele won''t go, it stinks!"


    Director Lin didn''t dare to bother Qin Lele too much. That Qin An, when he disliked Qin Lele, bullied her every day. Although he would also bully, most of the time, it was like protecting his eyeballs.


    He didn''t want to provoke Qin An. That is a person who is playing a big game of chess and planning to plot against the entire Tianye Entertainment, he dare not provoke him.


    This talisman was also made by Qin Lele, which can track breath and taste.


    After the equipment was lost, Director Lin simply changed the place to store it, and the place was sealed up without even ventilation. This is why Qin Lele felt that there was a strong smell of alcohol.


    But this time, it happened to be convenient for this talisman to track the thief.


    Director Lin put the talisman in his trouser pocket, pretending to be on patrol, and walked among the staff. When he approached an employee of the prop group, the talisman in his trouser pocket began to heat up.


    Director Lin understood and looked over.


    That was a female employee, she was a group leader, and she really knew things about the equipment room.


    But he didn''t think this person had the strength to take him away.


    So, is it a combination of inside and outside?


    Director Lin immediately sent someone to investigate the female employee, and learned that she had a boyfriend named Wang Zhang.


    Someone has dealt with Wang Zhang and said that Wang Zhang is a man with a wicked heart.


    Director Lin: "Find a way to get that Wang Zhang''s photo for me."


    The assistant was very fast, and Director Lin also showed Qin Lele the photos before she left the set.


    "Lele, take a look, is there something wrong with this person?"


    Physiognomy is Qin Lele''s housekeeping skill.


    After glancing at it, Qin Lele said, "Short-sighted and evil-minded, there are disasters of bankruptcy and prison in recent days."


    "It must be that he and that employee are cooperating inside and out!"


    Director Lin cursed.


    Qin An looked at him with a half-smile, "Then are you looking for the city guards, or are you planning to go private?"


    "Well..."


    Director Lin hesitated.


    Qin Lele stared at Wang Zhang''s photo, and recalled the flash of red light when he saw Sun Ya in the early morning.


    I didn''t think much about it at the time, but from the looks of it, it was clearly a bloodbath.


    And Sun Ya still has emotional entanglements with this Wang Zhang.


    "Find the city guards!"


    Qin Lele made a final decision, and hurriedly called the housekeeper.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, is sister Sun Ya gone?"


    "Yes, I''ve been gone for a while, Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Lele stomped her feet, "Call her and tell her to be careful of the man around her, that''s the man named Wang Zhang!"


    The housekeeper didn''t know why, but he did so.


    Thinking of that soft-spoken and caring Sun Ya, Qin Lele pouted.


    "Lele is going to save someone, Ergege, Lele will visit you next time."


    "Well, come again next time."


    Qin An squeezed Qin Lele''s face.


    "Are you so reluctant to part with me?"


    He almost cocked his tail proudly.


    Qin Lele hummed vaguely.


    Sun Ya passed the orphanage before returning to the rental house.


    The dean was at the door, and when he saw her, he immediately greeted her.


    "Xiaoya, thanks to you, the operation has been arranged, and the child is saved."


    Sun Ya immediately squinted and smiled.


    "That would be really nice."


    The dean felt a little guilty.


    "Before your mother had an accident, I couldn''t help you here. Now you still need to donate money to the children in the hospital for surgery. I really don''t know..."


    "Auntie, you have done a good job. You are taking care of these children." After Sun Ya donated one-third of the bonus, she felt a lot relieved. Damn, the surgery was a success."


    The dean immediately chatted about Sun Ya''s mother''s condition, knowing that she is currently stable and will undergo surgery in a few days, she is also very happy.


    "When your mother recovers from her illness, you will also feel relieved. I believe that in this world, good people still have good fortune."


    Halfway through the conversation, my boyfriend Wang Zhang called.


    Sun Ya connected.


    "Sun Ya, you actually donated the money?"


    The voice is loud and contains heavy accusations.


    Sun Ya smiled apologetically at the dean, and walked towards the rental house.


    "Yes, I think this money comes too easily, so I can feel more at ease when I donate it."


    "I think you are crazy! You don''t keep your money for yourself, and you actually give it to a child who is about to die and is destined to be worthless!"


    Sun Ya was not happy.


    At this moment, she had already walked to the door of the house, and saw her boyfriend walking up and down the door of the room like a trapped animal, very anxious, and there was a layer of cigarette butts on the ground.


    She suddenly didn''t want to go forward, and retreated into the corridor.


    "Anyway, this is the money I got from winning the lottery, and I am qualified to handle it."


    Wang Zhang cursed in his heart, but smiled on his face, and his voice was deliberately low.


    "But Xiaoya, don''t you think about our future? You know, I love you so much. I hope that both of us and our children can live a happy life."


    Sun Ya''s heart softened.


    Wang Zhang is still coaxing her.


    "You know, I plan to start a company recently, and I need a certain amount of money. With this money, I can start the company well, and I can marry you in the future, and our children can live a good life."


    Sun Ya was moved by the future he depicted.


    She has feelings for her boyfriend.


    "But that child is going to have an operation soon, and the fee has almost been paid. I still have tens of thousands of deposits here. I will give it to you first..."


    "Tens of thousands? Did you send the beggar?"


    Sun Ya was extremely astonished.


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Zhang lost his patience, and his tone was cold.


    "Since the money donated to those two children will not come back, don''t you still have more than one million in your hand? Give me that."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Sun Ya couldn''t help roaring.


    The sound spread from the corridor to the corridor, which attracted Wang Zhang''s attention. His face, which was not pretty at first, sank, showing a bit of ferocity.


    He walked lightly to the entrance of the corridor.


    Sun Ya: "That''s my mother''s surgery fee, what will my mother do if I give you a business?"


    "You mean, you won''t give it to me?"


    Sun Ya felt that her boyfriend''s words were too absurd.


    "I won''t give it to you. This is my money. It''s the money I left for my mother to have surgery. I will never give it to you."


    "Don''t give it, right?"


    The approaching voice made Sun Ya react. When she looked up, she found a man standing on a few steps.


    This man is her boyfriend, but his expression at this moment is extremely strange.


    "If you don''t give it, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wang Zhang went downstairs slowly, and when her toes landed on the ground, Sun Ya felt her heart was being grinded hard.


    She remembered what the little lady said.


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    Winning the lottery is a blessing, but seeing the true side of her boyfriend is a curse.


    She thought of what the little lady said again.


    Be careful of the people around you.


    The phone rings crazily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Good man rewarded

    Chapter 105 Good People Are Rewarded


    This is a very dilapidated community with no elevators and surveillance. Except for those who work outside, almost no one rents it, and most of the aborigines have moved out.


    At this point in time, almost no office workers came back.


    Sun Ya stepped on high heels and fled frantically in the stairwell.


    She tried to distance herself from Wang Zhang, but she couldn''t get rid of him no matter what.


    "Xiaoya, don''t run away, you know I love you."


    The other party''s voice kept echoing in my ears, with a bit of eerie and terror.


    "As long as you give me the money, I will leave immediately."


    Sun Ya doesn''t trust her boyfriend at all.


    If you can say such insane things, and you can chase yourself for money, won''t you kill someone afterwards?


    "Help!"


    "Is there anyone!"


    Accidentally, Sun Ya twisted her foot, and the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer came to her ears. She crawled with difficulty and pounded on a certain door on a certain floor.


    It was a rusty iron door, and because of her movements, it made a hoarse sound.


    "Help!"


    "Is there anyone!"


    The sound of footsteps gradually stopped, and a pair of men''s leather shoes appeared in view, with stains from the stairs and some soot on them.


    Sun Ya looked from bottom to top, seeing clearly her boyfriend''s ferocious face, and clearly seeing the monstrous malice in his eyes.


    My heart suddenly turned cold.


    "Adversity and good fortune depend on each other, and misfortune and good fortune depend on each other."


    She repeated this sentence repeatedly, feeling extremely sad, but secretly opened the small satchel with one hand, ready to take out the laser pointer.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die."


    She still has a lot of things to do, and her mother is also waiting for the operation fee.


    "Heh, why are you so disobedient?"


    Wang Zhang bent down and grabbed the wrist where she was trying to hold the laser pointer. Sun Ya couldn''t help screaming as soon as she tried hard.


    "what!"


    "Xiaoya, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it well."


    Wang Zhang smiled. At this moment, his face was extremely strange.


    Sun Ya stared at him blankly, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    "you you¡­"


    Wang Zhang only thought she was terrified, and shamelessly comforted her, but with one hand he was unceremoniously about to take away her bank card.


    A cold hand rested on Wang Zhang''s shoulder.


    "Drip?"


    Wang Zhang turned his head to look, and found a thin and pale hand, his pupils constricted sharply.


    "what?"


    He shook off that hand, took out a fruit knife, and waved it in midair.


    When he turned around, the thing was gone.


    "Having hallucinations?"


    Wang Zhang rubbed his eyes, and suddenly, an upside-down head appeared in his field of vision.


    Little eyes, pale face and lips.


    "Giggle."


    Wang Zhang heard a ''cluck'' sound from his neck.


    He raised his head inch by inch, and saw that it was a... spirit hanging on the top of the corridor?


    "what!"


    Gao Kai drove Qin Lele to the dilapidated old community, and the bodyguards who followed also dutifully rushed to Qin Lele to search for the target.


    Several tall targets found Sun Ya curled up in a ball in the corridor.


    Sun Ya hugged herself tightly, trembling, beside him, a young man was lying on the ground, unconscious, and a fruit knife fell aside.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Sun Ya looked up, and found that it was several tall men in suits, and hid again.


    "We are sent by the little lady, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Miss?"


    Sun Ya felt that the lingering chill still existed, so she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Everything that happened today has subverted her worldview.


    ''Da da da'' footsteps came, followed by Qin Lele''s soft voice.


    "Sister Sun Ya, are you okay?"


    Looking up again, it was Qin Lele''s big clean eyes.


    The tears that had been accumulated for a long time fell down, Sun Ya couldn''t bear it anymore, hugged Qin Lele, and burst into tears.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    "Woooooh! He wants to steal my money, and he wants to kill me!"


    "Woooooo! Also, there is one here, I..."


    Sun Ya did not dare to say that there is a spirit here, what if the little lady is frightened?


    After the catastrophe, Sun Ya burst into tears, venting all her fright.


    Qin Lele was surprisingly not impatient, and stretched out her little hand to pat Sun Ya''s back.


    After being appeased, Qin Lele offered to go to Sun Ya''s house to have a look.


    Sun Ya felt ashamed.


    "My family may not be very good."


    This is an obvious thing. This old community is basically waiting to be demolished, and no one will spend a lot of effort to renovate the interior.


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele blinked, "Sister Sun Ya, Lele is just doing one thing."


    Sun Ya didn''t know why, but she still brought Qin Lele and Gao Kai in. Some bodyguards were guarding the door, while others were dealing with Wang Zhang''s affairs.


    Qin Lele only focused on the key points, worried about causing misunderstandings, the driver Gao Kai took the initiative to talk about the crew''s affairs.


    Sun Ya was pouring hot water, and when she heard this, she almost burned her hands.


    "He actually went to the crew to steal?"


    Sun Ya was shocked.


    "Wang Zhang is such a shameless person!"


    Gao Kai was silent for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Don''t you care about his cheating?"


    He glanced at the young man and said that he didn''t look very good-looking. It is said that his academic qualifications are not top-notch, but he has been in love with Sun Ya University since then.


    Sun Ya seems to be an emotional person, but looking at Wang Zhang, it¡¯s okay to be incapable, and his hands and feet are not clean.


    Sun Ya''s expression changed several times, and finally she sighed.


    "I was blind."


    After graduating from university, her mother had an accident, and the family was busy with her mother''s illness. She and her boyfriend also stayed together less often. Perhaps, she had the opportunity to find out about her boyfriend, but she didn''t have the energy.


    "After what happened just now, the incident of his cheating on the legs can no longer scare me, and I have nothing to do with him. For the next thing, I will do whatever I want."


    Whether it''s stealing, trying to take her money, using force, etc., she will do business.


    "That''s it~"


    Qin Lele clapped her hands.


    "Sister Sun Ya, you didn''t disappoint Lele~"


    Sun Ya smiled embarrassedly.


    "I made the little lady worry, if you didn''t come..."


    She suddenly thought of the spirit who saved her in time, and vigilantly scanned the room, but she didn''t see the spirit. She couldn''t tell whether it was regret or relief.


    At this moment, the milky voice of the little lady rang in my ear.


    "Sister Sun Ya, are you looking for this aunt?"


    Sun Ya turned her head, her pupils dilated involuntarily.


    Right next to the little lady, there is a spirit!


    "Little, little lady?"


    The angelic face of the little lady is a little more mysterious at this moment.


    "It''s okay, she is a good person, she has already told Lele what happened just now ~ Speaking of which, she still has something to thank you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： koi arrive

    Chapter 106 Koi Arrival


    Qin Lele and Gao Kai''s attitudes are too normal, and Sun Ya''s inner fear has been reduced a lot.


    After listening to the woman''s narration, she realized that there is such a coincidence in this world.


    "So this used to be your home."


    "So you are Xiaohao''s mother."


    Xiaohao is a child living in an orphanage. He has a heart problem. Recently, he finally managed to have an operation. The poor orphanage cannot provide funds.


    Auntie Dean and Sun Ya mentioned this matter several times.


    Later, Sun Ya won the lottery and followed Qin Lele''s suggestion to make a donation. She finally chose to sponsor this child whose life hadn''t fully started yet.


    This woman is a single mother. One day, she suddenly brought Xiaohao to this community and rented this house.


    Because of Xiaohao''s poor health, she worked desperately to earn money, but in the end she couldn''t heal Xiaohao well, and she herself became sick from overwork and died early.


    Xiaohao''s mother bowed to Sun Ya.


    "I really don''t know what to say, thank you, thank you."


    Sun Ya was at a loss.


    "No, no, no, I want to thank you. If you hadn''t appeared, I would definitely not be standing here intact."


    Xiaohao''s mother was in tears, and before the tears fell to the ground, they disappeared, and her figure gradually faded away.


    Sun Ya was surprised: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s time for her to go."


    Qin Lele''s voice is a little more solemn now.


    "She should have left long ago, but she stayed because of her obsession," Qin Lele looked at Xiaohao''s mother, "I think you have a reason for what happened, and you have made great contributions to saving others, so I''m here to see you off."


    Xiaohao''s mother will not know, nor will the other two laymen know how effective the scriptures Qin Lele is going to recite are.


    Ordinary Taoist priests do not have this level, and Taoist priests who have this level are very particular.


    But who is Qin Lele? She does things as she pleases. She does things when she''s happy, and scolds when she''s unhappy. What secular rules do she care about?


    Xiaohao''s mother gradually disappeared in Qin Lele''s soft but serious voice.


    On the way home, the system suddenly spoke.


    ¡¾System: The host has exceeded X times in a row, and will get a chance to draw a lottery. ¡¿


    "Huh, really? Xiaotongtong, you are so generous~"


    ¡¾System: This is the stipulation of the task system, and has nothing to do with me. ¡¿


    "Lele doesn''t care, anyway, you are super nice~"


    The system doesn''t say anything, but it''s very helpful.


    When she got home, Qin Lele couldn''t wait to be alone. She was going to draw a lottery. What should I draw this time?


    Is it a company or a skill?


    Qin Lele almost rubbed his hands and waited.


    She ran upstairs in a hurry, completely ignoring someone on the sofa in the living room.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Xi: "Didn''t she see me?"


    The housekeeper smiled awkwardly, and thought, why bother San Shao, she had been sculpted all afternoon, but the young lady didn''t even look at it.


    In the pink room.


    Qin Lele rubbed her chubby hands and circled excitedly.


    "What will Lele draw this time? Will it be better than the medical center?"


    ¡¾System: You won''t know until you smoke, Lele, this time, you can''t cheat. ¡¿


    The little face is bulging, and the big eyes are rolling around.


    Seeing her like this, the system knew that she was playing with bad ideas.


    ¡¾System: You can''t do that kind of thing again, otherwise, you won''t be able to draw prizes in the future. ¡¿


    "OK."


    The little meaty hands were flattened, Qin Lele shrugged helplessly.


    "Then I will seriously draw once, but Xiaotongtong, I will draw seriously, and the prizes I get will only be better than what I chose, not worse~"


    The system doesn''t believe it.


    The lottery draw is random, the host''s luck is good, but it can''t be better than the ones she carefully selected.


    "Xiao Tongtong," came the crying voice with a milky voice, and the system suddenly shuddered, "You don''t believe me."


    However, looking down, the host didn''t cry at all, but smiled.


    "Since Xiaotongdon doesn''t believe in Lele anymore, Lele will definitely perform normally~ Can Xiaotongdon stop crying by then?"


    The system thought to itself, I have no nose anyway, so what are you afraid of?


    A blue translucent turntable appeared in midair.


    Rubbing his hands together, exhaling, Roukeng''s little hands clenched tightly.


    "Lele is starting to smoke~"


    Qin Lele stood on tiptoe, put her hand on the turntable, and swung hard.


    The pointer rotates rapidly.


    This time, the turntable also spun for a long time, and the system resisted making a sound, just not giving Qin Lele a chance to adjust the prizes by himself.


    Put out her tongue, Qin Lele is quite regretful.


    "Xiao Tangtong, you didn''t get the trick."


    ¡¾System: Hmph. ¡¿


    It will not fall twice in the same place.


    The pointer stopped slowly, and the light screen it pointed to lit up directly.


    ¡¾System: Congratulations to the host for activating the ''Koi Arrival'' skill. Continue to complete the task to upgrade this skill. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Skill description, after the host activates this skill, no matter what world he is in, he will get the bonus of this skill, and he will be full of luck when he encounters anything. The higher the skill level, the greater the skill bonus and the more luck. ¡¿


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Dragging her chin with her small hand, Qin Lele was thoughtful, and found that the divine arithmetic system didn''t speak, and asked milkily, "Little Tongtong, why don''t you speak? Is this skill not good?"


    Well, it''s too good!


    The system no longer doubts Qin Lele''s luck. The skills or prizes that were inspired by Qin Lele''s cheating before the relationship are so rubbish.


    "Little Tongtong, why are you silent?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The rapid knock on the door interrupted Qin Lele''s communication with the system.


    She walked to the door in doubt, and asked milkily, "Who is it?"


    The people outside the door said nothing.


    "It''s so strange."


    Qin Lele simply stood on tiptoe and turned the doorknob.


    At the same time, Qin Xi, who was standing at the door, was secretly putting his ear to the door, ready to eavesdrop, but he didn''t expect Qin Lele to open the door so soon.


    Thus, Qin Lele opened the door too fast, Qin Xi was unprepared, and his huge body just hit Qin Lele directly.


    Qin Lele hid to the side with a ''swoosh''.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise attracted Ye Ru''s attention.


    She trotted over, panting, and stared at the scene in front of her in astonishment.


    The daughter puts her hands behind her back, looking at the sky, left and right, but not the ground. The expression is innocent and naive.


    On the wooden floor lay a silly son with a hideous face.


    "Xiaoxi, what is this?"


    Ye Ru wouldn''t believe it was done by her daughter, Lele is so small and so cute, how could she defeat such a strong son?


    She said, "Xiaoxi, your leg is hurt, why are you so careless?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    He suspected that Qin Lele did it on purpose, but unfortunately there was no evidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： couple wanting kids

    Chapter 107 Couples who want children


    A luxury car parked in front of Lanqiao Medical Center.


    The driver was a little apprehensive, and looked at the couple in the back row through the rearview mirror. He didn''t dare to rush, he just felt that the atmosphere in the car was very depressing.


    The couple in the back row are not young, and they look very tired. The red line between them is tense, and it will be broken anytime, anywhere.


    Finally, Liu Ye spoke.


    "Since you''re here, please take a look at that powerful doctor you mentioned."


    She actually looks very good, with willow-leaf eyebrows and apricot eyes, a goose face, a graceful demeanor, and looks very cultivated.


    It''s just that, after several years of visiting doctors for treatment, only fatigue remained in her almond eyes that should have been lively.


    "But this is the last time."


    Lu Si pursed his lips.


    This is a handsome-looking man with a strong imposing manner, but there is also fatigue that cannot be concealed in his expression.


    "If the doctor still can''t find the result," Liu Ye said indifferently, "and your mother insists on having a son as the heir, then we will divorce."


    "Little Ye!"


    Luce looked at her in astonishment.


    "You know, I don''t want children that much, as long as you are well, that''s enough."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say anything, but when he said it, the corners of Liu Ye''s lips twitched uncontrollably.


    "If you really think so, then why don''t you respect my opinion?"


    As he spoke, there were tears in his eyes.


    "I''ve already said that things like children go with the flow. The doctor can''t find out the problem. We just don''t have children, so forget it. But you, while you say you respect me, you say that your mother still wants a baby." Grandson, let me go to this hospital for examination, and that hospital for examination!"


    She lied.


    In fact, she also wants children, after all, she once loved Luce so much, and she herself also likes children.


    But just because she didn''t have a child for a long time, she was forced to check up, was forced to take various medicines, and was scolded by her mother-in-law. The mood of looking forward to the arrival of the child turned into resentment towards her husband and mother-in-law.


    Big tears fell down.


    Liu Ye finally made up his mind.


    "The doctor can''t find the reason, and there is nothing wrong with your body. It can only prove that we have no destiny with the child. You deny it, and neither does your mother. It will only torture me." Liu Ye turned to look at him, beautiful eyes. There was even a bit of hatred in Li, "Then we will divorce."


    "Divorce now, maybe I will still miss you a little bit in the future. But if you make me hate you, we will never see each other in the future!"


    The driver wished he was invisible.


    Aware of his wife''s pain and hatred, Lu Si directly told the driver to turn around.


    "No checking, let''s go back, we''ll go back right away."


    He held his wife in his arms.


    "If there is no child, there will be no child. It is the same for us to adopt one. Xiaoye, you are more important than the child. Don''t say such things again."


    He also made up his mind, no matter what his mother said, he would not force his wife anymore.


    There are many brothers in his family. The mother wants to have a grandson, so it is the same to go to other brothers to give birth. Don''t stare at their young couple anymore.


    Liu Ye burst into tears.


    "Why me, why me?"


    Tang Mo was on inspection and found a luxury car parked outside the medical hall for a long time. He was quite curious.


    After thinking about it, the owner of this car probably wants to come to seek medical treatment, right?


    Hearing that the city guard team had targeted the trafficker and that his child was likely to be recovered, Tang Mo couldn''t help but do more for the boss.


    Since the boss wants to increase his reputation, it is also a reward for him to take the initiative to invite guests.


    The car window was knocked.


    Lu Si was a little displeased, but through the car window, he found that Tang Mo was a good-looking person, gentle and polite, not like a troublemaker, so he rolled down the car window.


    "Sir, your car has been parked here for a long time, do you need anything?"


    He said this in a cryptic way, but everyone who should understand understands it.


    Luce shook his head.


    "I''m fine, we''ll leave right away."


    With outsiders around, Liu Ye couldn''t cry anymore. She sat up straight, her eyes were red, and she smiled apologetically at Tang Mo.


    Tang Mo is quite sorry.


    At this moment, the boss''s milky voice sounded behind him.


    "Tang Shushu, what are you doing standing here?"


    Tang Mo was overjoyed, and turned his head to see that it was indeed the boss.


    Qin Lele just got out of the car, carrying a panda cub bag, and ran over bouncing around.


    She is chubby, with delicate features, and looks playful and lively.


    Liu Ye once imagined what it would be like if she had a child, a daughter. Seeing Qin Lele''s playfulness and cuteness now, I couldn''t help but take a second look.


    "She''s cute."


    Lu Si actually wants to have a love crystallization with his wife. But if this kind of pursuit becomes an existence that affects the relationship between husband and wife, Lu, who is decisive in the market, will always cut it off without hesitation.


    This doesn''t prevent him from taking another look at Qin Lele.


    "It''s cute, chubby, and her family raised her well."


    Qin Lele ran over and found a luxury car with people sitting in it. He immediately tilted his head and stared at the two people in the back row.


    Swept by her big eyes, for some reason, Lu Si and Liu Ye were a little nervous.


    "Hey, this pair of aunts seem to be sick."


    ¡¾System: Take a closer look, are you just sick? ¡¿


    "It''s not enough," the little meaty hand pinched his fingers, "Who is so vicious and wants you to have no children and grandchildren? This person is really annoying!"


    Lu Si and Liu Ye''s expressions changed.


    Tang Mo saw that this business seemed interesting, and immediately invited the two to the hospital.


    "This is the most powerful doctor Lele in our medical clinic. At the same time, she is also a master and is very famous in the industry."


    Qin Lele straightened her chest, raised her chin, and said proudly, "That''s not true, Lele is amazing! Not only does it cure everything, but it can also tell divination and eliminate spirits. It''s really versatile!"


    Open high: "..."


    He seemed to see a peacock.


    Tang Mo cooperated very well.


    "Yes, so far, as long as the business is handled by the boss, there is no failure, and no customer is dissatisfied."


    In fact, Qin Lele is currently treating only Cen Jiajia and a few staff members who have come to check up with the Miaoshou Rejuvenation.


    Luce and his wife: "..."


    These people, why do they look like they are bluffing?


    Lu Si hesitated.


    He will know this medical center because a friend works in a related unit.


    The man had an adventure recently, and after hearing about his distress, he recommended it.


    He felt that his friend was bewitched by evil spirits, but he still brought his wife here by mistake, and he almost had a falling out with his wife.


    go? Still not going?


    If you are indecisive, you are right to listen to your wife.


    "Xiao Ye, what do you think?"


    Liu Yezheng and Qin Lele looked at each other.


    A pair of almond pupils, a pair of big round eyes.


    One pair is bloodshot due to exhaustion, and the other pair is clean and clear without any impurities.


    People who live in big families rarely see such clean eyes.


    Liu Ye''s heart softened.


    "Since it''s here, let''s take a look."


    Her idea is also very simple.


    Even if Qin Lele is a liar, it''s good to talk to Qin Lele.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Ask for a child

    Chapter 108 Seeking a child


    Qin Lele dedicated consultation room.


    Tang Mo was talking with Lu Si, but Liu Ye was feeding Qin Lele with cakes, and one piece of pastry made by Cen Jiajia fell into Qin Lele''s stomach.


    The scene was so harmonious that the two guests almost forgot their purpose of coming.


    After being stuffed with another piece of pastry, Qin Lele puffed up her cheeks and waved her hands repeatedly to refuse.


    "Lele won''t eat~"


    Tang Mo looked over in surprise.


    The boss also took the initiative to say that he would not eat for a day?


    Usually, when is the boss not willing to leave the dining table until his belly is full and he is stopped?


    Qin Lele patted her belly.


    "Let''s continue eating after Lele treats Auntie~"


    Liu Ye looked at the child with affection, and naturally it was what she said.


    Even though she has been following her husband to see a doctor all these years, deep down in her heart, she is still the one who likes children.


    Patting Qin Lele''s head lovingly, Liu Ye smiled faintly, "Tell me, what''s wrong with Auntie?"


    Having been indoctrinated with Qin Lele''s past, Lu Si also believed her a little bit, and looked over nervously at this moment.


    "Auntie usually looks healthy, but her body is not suitable for having children."


    Qin Lele couldn''t say any special professional terms, but the words she said were easy to understand.


    Liu Ye: "I doubted that too, but those doctors said that my body is fine."


    "Because none of them are as good as Lele!"


    Qin Lele bluntly scolded doctors all over the country.


    "Because Auntie''s situation is hidden very deeply~"


    Liu Ye was dubious, but didn''t point it out.


    "It''s the same with Shushu."


    Qin Lele pointed to Lu Si again.


    "He too, his...that is, he doesn''t have children easily."


    She didn''t say it very clearly, but adults understand it.


    Lu Si was also puzzled.


    "But the doctor didn''t check it out."


    "Whether it is checked or not, Lele can solve it~"


    The situation of this couple is very suitable for using the skill of rejuvenation.


    What the doctor can''t detect, what the medical skills can''t treat, isn''t it just when she behaves?


    "Tang Shushu, you go out first, Lele is going to treat Aunt Shushu~"


    Knowing the boss'' habits, Tang Mo quit very consciously.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Mo was allowed to come in again.


    As an excellent attorney, he knows too well what to ask and what not to ask.


    There are some incredible things, just keep them in your heart.


    For the boss, only a wise and interesting person can go further.


    At that time, Liu Ye and his wife looked at each other.


    They half-believed Qin Lele''s words, but in the past ten minutes, they actually took a little rest for a while. After resting, they felt a lot lighter at the moment.


    It''s like some ailment is getting away from them.


    Lu Si touched Liu Ye''s hand and said in surprise, "Xiao Ye, your hand is warm."


    The body of the willow leaves is cold, and the hands are cold all year round. I have been recuperating for a long time, but there has been no radical cure. Now, my wife''s complexion looks much better, rosy, shiny, and healthy.


    As for Lu Si himself, he only felt that his body was a little lighter, but he couldn''t feel it specifically.


    At least 80% of them believed Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele clapped her hands, "Aunt Shushu, stop looking at each other, Lele still has something to say~"


    The couple looked at her embarrassedly, but they didn''t let go of the hands they held together.


    Tang Mo silently backed away a few steps, thinking to himself, when he finds the child and untie his girlfriend, he will also propose marriage.


    Hmph, he will also have a wife.


    "It''s useless to cure your illness~"


    Seriousness shone in the big eyes, and Qin Lele''s voice was soft and sweet, especially nice, but what he said made the couple feel chills.


    "Because someone wants you to have no children and grandchildren, and they have tampered with it behind your back. If this matter is not resolved, it will be difficult for you to have children."


    The couple looked at each other.


    "Please let Lele make it clear."


    Qin Lele simply drew two talismans on the spot and handed them to two people.


    "If you do anything, it can affect a person''s luck and even the fate of his children and grandchildren."


    Little meat pointed to his big eyes.


    "Lele can see clearly. Auntie Shushu''s relationship with her descendants has been completely cut off. The other party must have done something dirty."


    The couple held hands together.


    The miraculous experience just now made them realize that Qin Lele has real skills.


    "These two talismans can guarantee that you will not be affected for the time being. However, to solve it completely, I need to visit your home."


    Lu Si immediately stood up.


    "I don''t know if Lele has time for this meeting."


    Little short legs swayed, and Qin Lele assumed the posture of an outsider.


    "Lele will go with you this way, let Lele catch that big villain!"


    She could tell that this couple was usually kind to others, and they were considered rare good people. Logically speaking, the relationship between the husband and wife was smooth, surrounded by children and grandchildren, and at the same time, they were successful in their careers and had no worries about food and clothing.


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept the entrustment of Lu Si and his wife? ¡¿


    "Hmph, do you need to say that?"


    Qin Lele clenched her little pink fist, "Lele is a great hero, and I hate this kind of villain who plots behind his back the most!"


    The Lu family is very big. As the eldest son, Lu Si and Liu Ye both live in the old house.


    Mrs. Lu and other brothers and sisters also live here.


    The population is large, lively, and there are many troubles.


    Although they have bought many houses outside, most of the time, due to some secularism, they all live in old houses.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Ye always listens to Mrs. Lu''s nagging.


    When Qin Lele and others arrived, it happened that all the family members had gone out, only some servants.


    Lu Si and his wife are very respectful to Qin Lele. This scene fell into the eyes of the housekeeper, who secretly reported to Mrs. Lu who was out.


    "Lele, please."


    Qin Lele proudly walked to the front with short legs, and observed the feng shui of this villa by the way.


    "Fengshui is good, it is good for the Lu family''s business, but the details are not done well," Qin Lele hasn''t shown Fengshui to others for a long time, and he can''t stop when he opens his mouth, "It''s easy to make the house uneasy."


    Lu Si is very good.


    "Please, Lele, please also change the Feng Shui of my house."


    "uh-huh!"


    Qin Lele was very satisfied with this attitude, and became more attentive.


    Mrs. Lu and her brothers and sisters¡¯ rooms were not easy to check, so she walked around the living room and study room, and finally came to the room of Mrs. Lu Si. As soon as she entered the room, her eyes fell on a jade carving for a child.


    The little nose moved, and the little face became serious.


    "Aunt Shushu, where did you come from, this jade carving?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： eccentric old woman

    Chapter 109 Eccentric old woman


    It is a benevolent jade carving with benevolent eyebrows, the whole body is white and smooth, and it looks like it was carved by high-quality white jade.


    The craftsmanship of the sculptor is also very good, and the carving is lifelike.


    Even if it is not for seeking a child, this jade carving is still a very good handicraft. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be on the bedside table either.


    Seeing Qin Lele''s serious expression, Lu Si felt uneasy.


    "Lele, but what''s wrong with this jade carving?"


    Liu Ye didn''t think too much about it, and said bluntly, "My mother-in-law asked the master to carve this five years ago. Please go home after consecration."


    She and Lu Si got married not too early, and never thought of having children at first. Later, she was urged and thought to herself that it was time to have a child, but she couldn''t conceive, so her mother-in-law gave this jade carving as a gift.


    At that time, the relationship between her and her mother-in-law was not bad, so she accepted it.


    "This jade carving," Tang Mo, as a bystander, actually saw something was wrong, "it gave me a very bad feeling."


    Lu Si and his wife looked over and felt that Guanyin still had a benevolent look, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Tang Shushu is right, this jade carving," Qin Lele reached out to pick up the jade carving, "There is a problem."


    After finishing speaking, she threw the jade carving directly on the ground, and no one else could stop it.


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Lele was so strong that the jade carving broke into several pieces on the spot, exposing the inner contents of the jade carving.


    Those were two pieces of yellow paper stained with blood. In the past five years, the yellow paper and blood were as bright as ever.


    The couple suddenly became dizzy.


    It was Tang Mo who picked up the talisman paper.


    "I can''t understand the lines on the front, but the back looks like numbers."


    Lu Si forced himself to look at it, and the blood on his face disappeared instantly.


    "It was the birth of me and Xiaoye...then this blood..."


    His hands and feet were cold, and a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    "It''s your blood, and," Qin Lele sniffed, then suddenly covered her nose with a look of disgust, "Blood of pigs, cattle and sheep."


    "Also, the writing on this paper means that you will have no children, no money, and no health."


    There was the sound of a vehicle coming in from the window, and then Mrs. Lu''s high-pitched voice sounded from downstairs.


    "You said the boss brought back a little bastard?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "Is this little **** talking about Lele?"


    Qin Lele immediately exploded.


    Soon, several people appeared at the door.


    The leader is an old lady, who is old, but has slender eyebrows and slender eyes, and looks mean.


    There is a couple behind her, with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks. Just by looking at their faces, you can tell that they are people with evil intentions.


    Looking at the things on the floor of the room clearly, the couple turned pale.


    It was Mrs. Lu who became angry when she found out that the jade carving had been smashed.


    She pointed at the willow leaves and cursed, "You trash who can''t give birth to a son, yet dare to smash the jade carving I gave you, do you still see me as a mother-in-law?"


    Luce looked at her in disbelief.


    Before, he was still able to convince himself that it was just a misunderstanding, but now, when he heard his mother scolding his wife in such harsh language, he realized how much his wife had suffered in the past.


    And he was busy with work, so his wife didn''t reveal anything in order not to disturb him.


    He immediately protected his wife and glared at Mrs. Lu displeased.


    "Mom, tell me clearly first, you hired someone to carve this jade carving? Did you ask someone to consecrate it?"


    "if not?"


    Madam Lu was furious: "Who told you to talk to me like this?"


    Lu Si turned cold and pointed at the **** paper, "Then you asked people to put these things in?"


    Madam Lu didn''t understand what the paper meant, but she was dissatisfied with Lu Si''s attitude.


    "I''m talking about attitude with you, don''t talk to me..."


    "answer me!"


    Seeing the always good-tempered eldest son glaring at her, Mrs. Lu shrank a little, and turned her head involuntarily to look at the second son and daughter-in-law behind her.


    Looking at it this way, Lu Si understood.


    "It turns out that this jade carving was given to us by our second brother and sister-in-law through the hand of our mother."


    "Brother, you misunderstood, actually..."


    Family grievances after that have nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    Lu Si didn''t want his wife to suffer again, so he asked her to take Qin Lele to eat something.


    Madam Lu: "You haven''t told me who this little **** is?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "You''re the little bastard!"


    Qin Le was full of joy, "You are an eccentric old woman. You don''t care about people who treat you well, and you treat people who treat you badly as treasures. Sooner or later, you will commit evil yourself!"


    Old Madam Lu was so angry that she was almost dizzy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Lele took the initiative to hold Liu Ye''s hand.


    "Auntie, let''s go to the car, don''t come back to this place."


    Liu Ye has not yet reacted from a series of things.


    "Lele, why do you say that?"


    "This villa is not only a problem with the jade carving." Just after scanning around, Qin Lele, a powerful little guy, can see many problems, "The feng shui of this place is specially for elder men~"


    Qin Lele plausibly said: "In another five or ten years, the eldest son''s glory and wealth will become other sons!"


    Luce: "..."


    He knew that his mother was eccentric, but he didn''t expect that his mother could be so eccentric.


    Even if the so-called jade carving is useless, he and his wife have no children because of physical problems, but the second brother and his wife have such vicious thoughts, and the mother still shields them, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Tang Mo chatted with Lu Si''s driver.


    Liu Ye and Qin Lele stayed in the back row.


    Within half an hour, Lu Si came out.


    He looked exasperated and somewhat relieved.


    "Drive, go to XX community!"


    The driver immediately sat in the driver''s seat. Tang Mo thought for a while, let Gao Kai drive by himself, and sat in the passenger seat by himself.


    Just as Lu Si opened the rear door, there were hurried footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, it was the second brother.


    "Brother, don''t be like this, you should think about it again, splitting up..."


    "Snapped!"


    The closed car door answered the second brother again.


    On the way to other houses under Lu Si''s name, Lu Si handed Qin Lele a bank card.


    "Thank you Lele for treating us both."


    After taking a few deep breaths, he quickly cheered up.


    "It also helped us recognize the truth. There are three million here, so let''s express our gratitude."


    Ordinary people may be shocked when they hear ''three million'', but Qin Lele didn''t even think about it, and handed the bank card to Tang Mo.


    "Old rule, donate half."


    Tang Mo silently accepted the bank card.


    After calculating the boss''s working hours and income, he thought, is there still time to learn from a teacher?


    Lu Si: "Lele is really cute and kind."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him. After looking carefully, she grabbed Liu Ye''s hand and placed it in his palm.


    Placing the palms of the two of them together, Qin Lele said crisply, "Now, Lele can safely hand over Auntie to you! You have made the most powerful choice for your future~"


    Liu Ye hesitated for a while, and asked worriedly, "What did you tell them?"


    Lu Si forced a smile.


    "You don''t need to know about these annoying things. In the future, you don''t have to deal with them, just do what you like."


    But it didn''t take long for Liu Ye to know Lu Si''s decision.


    He decided to separate the family.


    Because among the brothers and sisters, only Lu Si has the most business acumen, and the others only know how to eat, drink and play. Before Mr. Lu passed away, he handed over the company to Lu Si. Others, some only have very few shares, and some only have real estate. .


    Compared to the beautiful Lu Si, they can be regarded as living on Lu Si.


    Once the family is separated, those people''s backers will be gone.


    As long as they didn''t do such a thing, they thought that Lu Si''s character would protect them all their lives and would not treat their mother badly.


    Later, after the separation, some Lu family members could only live on real estate, while others lived on annual dividends. Because Lu Si would never solve their troubles for them again, many people ruined their own future after making troubles.


    As for Mrs. Lu, she prefers to live with her second son and daughter-in-law whom she loves the most. As a result, they fell down once, and the two only cared about arguing and ignored her. When she was sent to the hospital, she had suffered a stroke.


    Forget it, her favorite second son immediately regarded her as a burden, and Lu Si sent someone to take care of her.


    But these are things for later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： The third brother escaped

    Chapter 110 The third brother escaped


    ¡¾System: The blessings obtained by the host from treating patients through the clinic have been transferred to Ms. Ye Ru. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: With the blessing of luck, Ms. Ye Ru will not be troubled for a short time. But to eradicate it, you must find someone who does it. ¡¿


    When the system was reporting the situation, Qin Lele was reading a picture album.


    She was lying on the bed, her chubby legs dangling, and there were juices and biscuits on the table beside her.


    She didn''t need to do it herself, the juice gathered into a stream and ran over by herself.


    The same is true for biscuits, a small bridge was built in mid-air, and they lined up one by one into Qin Lele''s stomach.


    Suddenly heard the system''s words, Qin Lele sat up angrily.


    "That''s unreasonable! I must..."


    The out-of-control biscuits fell from midair one after another.


    Qin Lele suddenly forgot what she wanted to say, rushed out with her chubby little body, opened her mouth wide, and gave a few ''swoosh, swoosh'' in the air.


    When he landed again, Qin Lele patted his belly in satisfaction.


    "Fortunately, there was no waste, all went into Lele''s stomach~"


    ¡¾System: When you eat, your skills are better than when you fight. ¡¿


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele stomped suddenly.


    "That Bai Yu is so cunning!"


    She is a master. If she wants to find a person''s whereabouts, she needs to rely on the person''s birthday, blood, hair, or clothing to infer a general location, and then hand it over to her brothers.


    In the end, that Bai Yu was so cunning that even his junior brother Bai Feng didn''t believe it.


    Although Bai Feng fell into their hands, he didn''t know anything about Bai Yu''s personal information.


    Qin Lele has nowhere to use his skills, so he has to rely on his elder brother to send someone to find him.


    Stomp, stomp hard.


    ¡¾System: Stop stomping, if you stomp your feet again, the floor will crack. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s short legs stopped in the air, she looked down, well, there were indeed a few cracks on the wooden floor.


    "The quality of this floor is too bad!"


    Qin Lele rolled her big eyes guiltily, and quickly moved a carpet to cover it.


    "It''s not that Lele is too strong."


    After finishing speaking, she ran towards the door.


    "I''m going to find my defeated general and let him fall again in this place."


    ¡¾System: Then can you frame him? ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    Qin Xi is not at home.


    Qin Lele''s head was full of questions.


    I searched up and down, but still couldn''t find it.


    Qin Lele called Qin Xi, but couldn''t get through.


    "Ma Ma went to review, did he go out with Ma Ma?"


    However, when I contacted Ye Ru, I got a negative answer.


    Small plaintiffs file a complaint directly.


    Qin Ping: "I''ll ask someone to investigate."


    Qin Ping''s people couldn''t find Qin Xi either.


    Qin Le and Le Fu thought deeply, "Could it be that he ran away? Hahaha, he is so cowardly!"


    Qin Ping: "..." The third brother has an arrogant temper, so he probably wouldn''t do this.


    Qin Xi did escape.


    Now, he is waiting at the airport in Chu City.


    Wan Sui was busy, and finally got the chance to sit down and rest.


    "Third Young Master, why are you going abroad all of a sudden?"


    He still remembered how high-spirited the boxing champion was before returning to China.


    At that time, the international media speculated that he was injured and had to retire. If he participated in the next season''s competition, he would definitely lose.


    Qin Xi said harsh words directly in front of the camera, not only will he be the champion next season, but he will also cultivate a group of disciples in the country, and then come back and sweep these people.


    Fingers crossed, Wan Sui does the math, the distance from talking harshly to returning to China and then going abroad is less than two months in total, right?


    A man¡¯s heart, is it so changeable?


    If you ask any questions, it will pierce your heart.


    Qin Xi squinted at the past angrily.


    "Shut up."


    Wan Sui shut up, all kinds of guesses appeared in his mind.


    During the period, Qin Xi kept looking at the time on his watch.


    "Hey, San Shao, don''t you never wear a watch?"


    "Check the time."


    Wan Sui''s expression became more and more strange.


    "But you have a mobile phone!"


    His and San Shao''s mobile phones are newly bought.


    "Could it be, San Shao, you smashed your phone again, right?"


    Didn¡¯t smash it, but it was turned off. I was afraid of being found and located.


    Qin Xicai will not admit it.


    "Shut up."


    Wan Sui shut up again. Later, he observed that Third Young Master was quite anxious, shaking his legs for a while, checking the time for a while, and listening to the airport announcement irritably.


    All kinds of behaviors can be summed up in one word, the third young master is eager to get on the plane and leave the country, as if there is some kind of scourge in this country.


    San Shao himself is a beast, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Wan Sui couldn''t figure out why.


    Finally, the radio announces that their flight is going to check in.


    Qin Xi almost couldn''t wait to stand up, and strode out.


    Wan Sui could only resign himself to pushing the suitcases of two people.


    at the same time.


    Qin Jian and Yun Tianshi are ready to leave the station.


    Qin Jian Xu is a handsome uncle with a handsome appearance because he has a stern face all the year round and ages slowly.


    It is said that Yun Tianshi is older than Qin Jian, but his face is fair and smooth, stained with grandma''s gray, and he has amber pupils. The dress is also trendy, but I prefer to wear ripped pants and Martin boots.


    Two people walking side by side together is a beautiful landscape.


    Along the way, many people would secretly look at them.


    Master Yun still had a lollipop in his mouth, and smiled casually with his amber eyes.


    "Is this group of people sick? Their faces are all red."


    Qin Jian: "Maybe, compared to this, Tianshi might as well figure out where Bai Yu has gone now."


    Originally, this would stop and stop for Yun Tianshi all the way, wasting a lot of time, but after hearing that they found out that the mastermind behind the scenes was Bai Yu, they were very active again.


    As a result, the special plane made an emergency landing, and after they had a rest there, Yun Tianshi said that Bai Yu was in that city.


    He deployed urgently, but still let Bai Yu escape.


    After that, Bai Yu fled. They pursued him, but the man was very cunning and escaped every time.


    Stopping and stopping along the way, they even accidentally caught a few fugitive human traffickers and rescued a group of children, but Bai Yu was not caught.


    Finally, Bai Yu fled into Chu City, and he immediately chased him back.


    Master Yun took a look at Qin Jian''s expression.


    "Why, are you worried that Bai Yu will hurt your family?"


    Qin Jian pursed his lips.


    During the period, Yun Tianshi and Bai Yu fought once and injured each other. If that person jumped over the wall in a hurry and ran back to Chu City to hurt Ye Ru and the others, how could he sit still?


    "There''s nothing to worry about, that daughter of your family," Yun Tianshi peeked at Qin Lele''s photo, "It looks pretty amazing."


    "She''s still young."


    Master Yun waved his hand.


    "In our line of business, little geniuses beat big idiots, get it?


    Qin Jian was not at ease, and he could remind the elder son, hoping that the steady elder son could make some arrangements before he came back.


    He was enduring Yun Tianshi''s noise, when he heard the other party''s surprised voice.


    "Xiao Qin, that young man seems to be related to you by blood."


    Qin Jian raised his head subconsciously, meeting Qin Xi who was looking over.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Lele is suspected

    Chapter 111 Lele is Suspected


    Qin Xi panicked subconsciously.


    Why is the old man here?


    He turned and ran.


    Qin Jianzheng was puzzled. Didn¡¯t the third son just go back to China, why would he have to check the ticket again?


    The other party''s panic made him suspicious.


    Coincidentally, Qin Jian brought bodyguards along the way, and Qin Ping also arranged for someone to pick him up at the airport.


    With an order, several tall bodyguards rushed towards Qin Xi immediately.


    Qin Xi ran as fast as he could, with great speed and skill.


    This movement alarmed the airport security.


    "Sir, what happened?"


    Qin Jian pointed to Qin Xi who was jumping up and down, and said expressionlessly, "He stole my things."


    There are more people chasing Qin Xi.


    With his skill, it is no problem to knock down dozens of people with similar skills.


    But when things got serious, he couldn''t go abroad.


    Taking advantage of a gap, Qin Xi slipped up to Qin Jian, panting.


    "Old man, you are getting more and more shameless."


    Qin Jian remained expressionless, looking at the third son who was out of tune with the Qin family, shaking his phone.


    "I called your mom and she wants to talk to you."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Now he knows where Qin Ping and Qin Lele learned their habit of complaining.


    This is the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    On the way, Qin Jian never asked Qin Xi why he wanted to go abroad.


    He sat in the co-pilot, with a straight back and a serious face, as if separated from his son by a river.


    Qin Xi turned his head to look out of the window, but also didn''t look at this shameless old man.


    It''s a lot of age, and you still sue your wife, shameless!


    Master Yun looked left and right, and found it quite interesting.


    "Little Qin."


    Qin Xi turned his head to stare at him, and at that moment he was full of hostility, like a Shura.


    "Ah, little Qin, you have a bad temper."


    Master Yun Tian has a playful smile on his face, without any demeanor of a master.


    "Do you understand what happens from the heart? If you are always dominated by your emotions, you can easily become a beast without thinking."


    Qin Xi disdains.


    "Who are you? You are squeaking."


    Master Yun: "..."


    Qin Jian swept over displeased.


    "He is Yun Tianshi, who came here specially to heal your mother. If you dare to disrespect him, don''t enter the house."


    "If you don''t go in, don''t go in, let me go now if you have the ability!"


    Qin Xi doesn''t want to go back at all, especially when Qin Lele is still at home.


    He couldn''t imagine Qin Lele''s expression when he knew he had escaped.


    Qin Jianzhuang didn''t hear it, and apologized to Master Yun, "The dog is so stubborn that the master laughed."


    Master Yun waved his hand with a smile.


    "This kid is very energetic and fun."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Xi didn''t want to talk to Master Yun, but after a while, he felt a hand on his shoulder and was furious.


    He grabbed the hand vigorously, and slammed it aside, the blue-white hand rolled several times on the ground.


    Scroll?


    Qin Xi shrank his pupils sharply, and looked at the hand seriously. However, there was nothing where the hand was lying, as if everything was his illusion.


    He looked up to see Yun Tianshi.


    Master Yun smiled.


    Qin Xi turned his head suspiciously. After a while, he found that his trousers had been pulled down. He looked down and saw a white paw with distinct bones, which was pulling his trouser leg.


    Is this a hand bone?


    Qin Xi took a breath, and when he tried to see clearly, the hand bones disappeared again.


    Similar things happened many times. Along the way, Qin Xi''s heart was hit hard, and his three views were constantly subverted. He suspected that Yun Tianshi was playing tricks, but he couldn''t find evidence.


    Arriving in the courtyard of the Qin family villa, when the car door was opened, Qin Xi couldn''t wait to get out of the car, as if there was a scourge behind him.


    The housekeeper was already waiting at the door.


    "Three Young Masters."


    Qin Xi narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Is that guy there?"


    Butler: "?"


    Qin Xi: "Little girl film!"


    The housekeeper smiled comprehensibly, "Miss is out because of work."


    Qin Xi heaved a sigh of relief, then Qin Lele shouldn''t know about his attempted escape.


    He immediately calmed down and walked into the house carelessly.


    Qin Jian, who just got out of the car, paused when he heard this.


    He was a serious person, once his face froze, his aura made people shy away.


    Master Yun approached and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Qin, are you sorry that your daughter is not at home?"


    Qin Jian''s momentum soared.


    "No."


    "Tsk tsk tsk."


    Master Yun looked like someone who had come here.


    "Duplicity will only push the person you like further away~"


    Qin Jian ignored him.


    On the way to the publishing house.


    Sun Ya was a little uneasy.


    "Miss, is this really good? Isn''t it working time now?"


    Because Xiaohao''s deceased mother rescued her before, she inadvertently knew about Xiaoxiao''s abilities.


    The publishing house where she worked part-time had frequent strange incidents at night, causing some employees to resign, and the rest of the employees were also in panic all day long. She cautiously asked the young lady, but she didn''t expect much, but the young lady readily agreed.


    Sitting in the back row, Qin Lele was holding a large bottle of milk, rubbing against the milk bottle like a cat.


    "It''s okay, the housekeeper and grandpa agreed, everything will be fine~"


    Sun Ya still felt sorry.


    But soon, the publishing house will arrive.


    Through the window of the car, Qin Lele noticed something was wrong, and when she got out of the car, she knew it clearly.


    Sun Ya stood aside in fear.


    "Miss, can you see the problem?"


    Qin Lele: "Sister Sun Ya, let''s go in first."


    In the publishing house, the boss and sister Zhou are waiting anxiously.


    They heard that Sun Ya knew a powerful master and would invite him over, looking forward to it.


    The sound of ''da da da'' footsteps came.


    The two looked at each other, very puzzled.


    "Strange, do elderly people make such footsteps?"


    After the voice fell, a small figure appeared in the field of vision of the two of them.


    It was a girl, chubby, wearing a mint green dress, and her exposed arms and calves were also fleshy, looking like a soft ball, cute and easy to pinch.


    "Um, who are you? This is a publishing house, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Qin Lele didn''t even look at these two people. She scanned the publishing house and communicated with the system in her mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, things are just as Lele thought, right?"


    ¡¾System: Yes, it is Ling. She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t. ¡¿


    "Then this matter is too simple."


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    After seeing Sun Ya, the boss and sister Zhou hurriedly asked, "Where is the master you hired? No one!"


    Sun Ya pointed to Qin Lele who was shaking his head.


    "Miss is a master, she is very powerful."


    The boss''s expression changed instantly, and Sister Zhou was also very embarrassed.


    "Xiao Sun, are you kidding us?"


    Sister Zhou felt good because Sun Ya comforted her, and she helped arrange this matter, so the boss gave him face.


    Compared to sister Zhou, the boss''s attitude is even more ruthless.


    "This is not a place for you to play around, get out quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： No one is allowed to bully the second brother

    Chapter 112 No one is allowed to bully the second brother


    After going down the mountain for so long, this is the first time someone questioned Qin Lele''s ability.


    The round face turned into a big bun, and the big eyes looked at the boss of the publishing house with dissatisfaction.


    "Obviously you guys invited me here, but now you see me and regret it, you are dishonest and dishonest!"


    The boss was even dissatisfied with Sun Ya.


    "If I knew you were fooling around, I shouldn''t have listened to Xiao Zhou!"


    Sun Ya hurriedly explained: "That''s not the case, the young lady is really powerful. Their business is all about ability, and it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance."


    Not everyone has Sun Ya''s ability to accept.


    The boss got impatient for a long time and drove the two people out.


    "Take this kind of nonsense, I don''t think you will use it as a part-time job in the future!"


    Sun Ya''s face changed slightly.


    Qin Lele stood in front of Sun Ya angrily, "You are narrow-minded and low-sighted, and you are fat and big-eared, and you want money most of all, but if you make a wrong step, your whole life will be delayed by money. "


    Qin Lele crackled and output.


    Seeing that the boss was full of impatience, his mouth was pursed high.


    "Since you won''t let me deal with this, let the spirit here talk to you!"


    These people felt the cold wind blowing in the office.


    "What''s going on?" Sister Zhou crossed her arms with both hands, "Is the air conditioner not turned on in the office?"


    Not only did she notice the gusts of cold wind, she also felt that the light in the room had become dim.


    This kind of scene is very similar to the time when the spirit haunts in the movie.


    She carried it all at once, looking around nervously, but saw that the boss and Sun Ya were also very nervous.


    At this moment, a white figure quickly passed by them.


    Sister Zhou: "!"


    "what!"


    The boss''s scream was suppressed by sister Zhou''s scream, and his face was livid.


    Sun Ya had previous experience, so she didn''t call out, but just stood by Qin Lele''s side silently.


    The white figure floated back again, and Sister Zhou couldn''t help but yelled again.


    The boss himself was also afraid, and he couldn''t save face and begged Qin Lele, so he instructed Sun Ya, "Hurry up and get rid of her spirit? Didn''t you invite her?"


    Sun Ya frowned.


    She didn''t have much dealings with the boss before, and she didn''t know that the boss was such a person. If she had known this was the case, she would not have begged the young lady.


    "Miss, what do you think?"


    Sun Ya is devoted to Qin Lele. If Qin Lele is willing, she is also willing. If Qin Lele is not willing, she will take him away immediately.


    Qin Lele squinted at the boss, and snorted heavily.


    "I don''t save people who are looking for death. If this spirit stays here, it must have something to do with this person!"


    That sister Zhou has a fair face, her eyes are clear, but this boss is very problematic!


    Qin Lele turned around and left.


    Sun Ya quickly followed.


    The white figure was still floating in front of me. Sister Zhou hugged herself tightly and asked tremblingly, "Boss, boss, what should we do?"


    The boss glanced at the white figure.


    The woman had long hair, covering her face. He couldn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly, but felt that the other person was familiar.


    Finding that Qin Lele left with short legs, he snorted coldly, "Don''t you just want money? Can I give it to you?"


    Qin Lele didn''t even bother.


    The boss gritted his teeth: "One hundred thousand, is one hundred thousand enough?"


    Qin Lele stopped, and the boss suddenly showed contempt.


    It seems that regardless of age, people in this industry love money.


    Qin Lele made a face at him.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Who cares about your stinky money? I don''t want money made with no conscience!"


    Qin Lele left arrogantly, and Sun Ya didn''t stop her. The boss shouted from behind, to the effect that if Sun Ya left like this, she wouldn''t be used in the future.


    Sun Ya also felt that the boss''s attitude was too bad, and she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The mother''s surgery fee is paid, and she will take care of her mother at night in the future, and she originally planned not to continue to work part-time.


    "I listen to Miss."


    Qin Lele turned her head and gave her a thumbs up.


    However, after leaving the publishing house, Qin Lele ran under a big tree nearby.


    Neither Sun Ya nor Gao Kai who was waiting outside understood what she was going to do.


    But Qin Lele drew a few strokes on the ground. After a while, the two adults felt the cold wind.


    The teeth that are set high are shaking.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    Sure enough, the woman in white who stayed in the publishing house before appeared in front of them.


    The woman herself didn''t even react.


    "I, can I leave the publishing house?"


    "Yes," Qin Lele treated her well, showing a bright smile, "Now you are free, you can go."


    "No, no, I''m not going!"


    The woman in white looked around, as if trying to judge where she was.


    "I''m going to kill Wan Zhe! I must kill him!"


    "Wan Zhe?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and thought for a while, "This name is so familiar~"


    Gao Kai had to remind her of Wan Zhe''s identity.


    "This man is an artist from Tianye Entertainment, he is considered a powerful idol, and he was recently promoted by Tianye Entertainment. The people from that company specifically suppressed the second young master in order to build momentum for him!"


    In fact, Tianye Entertainment not only took the opportunity to suppress Qin An, but also intentionally increased film remuneration and endorsement fees in Qin An''s name. After making the partner unhappy, he launched Wan Zhe at a low price.


    In the past few months, Wan Zhe has taken away so many endorsements and roles from Qin An.


    The big eyes are wide open.


    "He dared to bully Ergege!"


    The dumpling was blown up and full of anger.


    "No one is allowed to bully Ergege except Lele!"


    Duanzi is so domineering.


    "I want to fix that Wan Zhe severely!"


    Gao Kai said again, it seems that the second young master has other plans. After all, with his personality, he would not be bullied in vain. But what he was planning was beyond his ability to find out.


    Qin Lele: "I don''t care! Whoever bullies Ergege, I will bully him!"


    She points to the woman.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''m going to settle accounts with Wan Zhe, please tell me about your relationship with him first?"


    The woman was startled for a while, then burst into tears.


    If anyone passes by at this moment, they will hear the woman''s cry, resentful and shrill.


    If a woman''s experience can be summed up in one sentence, it would be that she was used by a scumbag and murdered by another scumbag.


    She is actually a well-known beautiful girl writer who has written several best-selling books and is an old acquaintance with the owner of this publishing house.


    The year before last, one of her works was adapted into an online drama. She joined the group as the second screenwriter, met the leading actor Wan Zhe, and fell in love with him.


    Woman: "I confessed to him, and he said that he also liked me a long time ago, and he was very happy to be with me. It''s just that his girlfriend has a lot of fans, and he and I can only fall in love secretly."


    The woman agreed.


    Not long after, he not only used his manuscript fee and adaptation fee to help Wan Zhe get through the relationship, but also asked Wan Zhe to star in several other works that he was about to adapt.


    Sun Ya: "I remember that work, because of that work, Wan Zhe was said to be powerful."


    In other words, this female writer has fulfilled the other party.


    The other party took advantage of the relationship and repeatedly exploited her.


    Money, contacts, works, and even at the beginning of this year, an investor fell in love with her and asked her to drink with him.


    Even though nothing else happened at the time, the woman was still very angry and got into an argument with Wan Zhe.


    The woman stopped crying, and the bottom of her eyes were red, which was full of hatred.


    "I said, if I don''t disclose my relationship with him, then I will tell about my support for him in the past two years! He, he actually..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Lele is very petty

    Chapter 113 Lele is just stingy


    The woman writer was killed.


    At that time, the owner of the publishing house visited Wan Zhe, and Wan Zhe even cleaned up to welcome the guests.


    After that, the female writer followed the boss of the publishing house and left in a daze, becoming a spirit, unable to leave the publishing house.


    Qin Lele thought deeply.


    "You hate him and want to kill him. He is your obsession, but you come back with this boss, and even want to trouble this boss. This is not normal. There are conditions for becoming a spirit, and you do not meet this condition. "


    That woman is more knowledgeable than the owner of the publishing house, and she immediately prostrated herself in front of Qin Lele.


    "Please give advice, Master! I''m really not reconciled!"


    "Think carefully, what happened when you were killed?"


    The woman recalled the nightmare.


    That was in Wan Zhe''s house. After she was strangled to death, she turned into a spirit on the spot, full of hatred.


    Wan Zhe was not afraid at all, and dragged her body into the room, took out a talisman, and stuck it on the body.


    "Character? What symbol?"


    Qin Lele simply held the pen and paper.


    "I''ll draw all the relevant symbols, please take a closer look."


    Qin Lele is a genius. There is no need to prepare before drawing the talisman. After a while, he drew a lot of talisman paper.


    The woman screamed when she saw one of the talismans clearly.


    "This is it! This is it!"


    She remembered that when the boss of the publishing house visited Wan Zhe, before leaving, Wan Zhe put a triangle bag in the boss'' suit jacket. Thinking about it carefully, it was also a talisman paper.


    The big eyes moved several times nimbly.


    "That''s the way it is. That Wan Zhe probably knows some tricks, or someone behind the scenes pointed him out. He knew that you died with resentment, and it was very likely that you would turn into an evil spirit, so he acted first."


    Affixed a talisman, the woman became a ground-bound spirit, and let the woman stay with the boss of the publishing house, so she could only stay in the publishing house all day long. If there is any resentment, it will only be vented on the boss of the publishing house. If there is no resentment, it will only dissipate there, and it has nothing to do with him, Wan Zhe.


    Gao Kai and Sun Ya both fought against each other.


    "Why is this person so bad? He doesn''t even let ghosts go?"


    "Hmm," Qin Lele''s eyes flashed with anger, "That day, the person who was with Wan Zhe was Ergege''s manager, right? That person is destined to meet a noble person, and he will live a prosperous and wealthy life , but after she met Wan Zhe, her fate changed."


    Don''t talk about being rich and honored, you will be imprisoned, and the rest of your life will be miserable.


    "Er Gege may not be able to deal with him!"


    Qin Lele was in a hurry to go to the crew to have a look.


    Before leaving, she found another spirit.


    Gao Kai was taken aback.


    "Little, Miss, what do you want?"


    "I won''t exorcise that black-hearted businessman!"


    Qin Lele said that her mind is too small.


    "If I take one away, I will give him back one!"


    Kai Kai: "...Miss well done!"


    Qin Lele also told the spirit not to disturb other people, but to keep an eye on the boss alone. Show up in front of him from time to time, and even follow him to his house. If the other party invites someone to collect her, she will run away. As soon as the master leaves, come back and continue to bother him.


    Gao Kai had already foreseen the tragic end of the publishing house boss.


    But usually, if the little lady fixes someone, it must be because the person has done something bad. Since the little lady called the other party a black-hearted businessman, it must be that the other party has done something bad.


    He applauded in cooperation.


    "Miss is doing really well!"


    Qin Lele gave him a bright smile back.


    The crew of "The Lonely Man".


    Director Lin ran to Qin An''s RV to eat and drink, halfway through eating and drinking, he suddenly asked, "Speaking of which, your contract with Tianye Entertainment will expire in less than half a month, should you do something? "


    No one told him to eat, Qin An lazily picked a few vegetables, but didn''t eat. Hearing this, he squinted at Director Lin with a half-smile.


    "Where did you hear the wind?"


    "You are secretly playing tricks, the movement is not small, and you can still find out about a very capable person."


    "I could inquire about it, but I didn''t stop it. It can be seen that there is a reason for them to become big shots."


    Qin An pushed the dishes he hated to Director Lin, and grabbed his chicken legs.


    "It seems that Director Lin can become a boss."


    Director Lin was speechless.


    "It''s not that you don''t like chicken drumsticks anymore, so why grab mine?"


    Qin An was startled, and looked down at the drumstick.


    He is used to fighting for chicken legs with Qin Lele.


    Director Lin said again: "I advise you to hurry up, those people from Tianye Entertainment gave me a headache, and your former manager, who was clearly in love with Wan Zhe, but wanted to have an underground relationship, I don''t know where Picture what?"


    "The same goes for that Wan Zhe, who is very evil. He suddenly became famous, there is no scandal, and even the senior management of Tianye Entertainment turned to him. Last time I met him at the reception, he wanted to talk to me, but I just avoided it. His, I am afraid that he will be recruited."


    Qin An only felt a fly buzzing in his ear.


    Speaking of which, Qin Lele sometimes likes to talk when eating, and her voice is much better than Director Lin''s.


    Xiao Huo knocked on the car door.


    "Come in."


    The car door was opened, and Xiao Huo held Qin An''s mobile phone with a strange expression, "Brother An, it''s Liu and Liu Bei''s call, saying that there is some misunderstanding between you and Wan Zhe, and I want to be the host, so I invite you to dinner."


    The phone has been hung up, and Director Lin also blurted out, "Hongmen Banquet!"


    Qin An played with the chopsticks in his hand.


    Forget about his recent actions, as soon as his contract expires, the matter will be settled.


    It was said that Liu Bei made an appointment for dinner, but it was actually Wan Zhe who made the appointment.


    The reason, it should be because there is an award ceremony for the Golden Tripod Awards tonight.


    "What time is the appointment?"


    Xiao Huo said the time and place.


    Qin An: "Oh, sure enough, it happened to be just after the award ceremony, and it was still in a hotel near the award ceremony."


    Director Lin is very nervous about the male leading role.


    "What? What is the purpose of asking you out for dinner at this time? Isn''t the Golden Tripod Award for Best Actor the default for him? Is he still here to find fault?"


    The Golden Tripod Award is a domestic film award.


    Before, Qin An was the most likely to become the best actor of this year, but because of the previous incident, he was removed from the list, and other candidates were not allowed to fight. Wan Zhe''s position as the best actor was secured.


    "Didn''t you say he was evil?"


    Qin An randomly guessed, "About me for dinner, if I accidentally hurt him, tell me, if the nearby reporters came after hearing the news, would they say that I didn''t get the actor and deliberately hurt him?"


    Director Lin cursed a few words.


    Qin An: "By the way, a high-end luxury brand is approaching me recently. As you know, there are not many high-end luxury brands. If I take it, some people will disappear. At this time, if I have a scandal, I will hurt Jinding Award winner, who will the brand find as its spokesperson?"


    Director Lin felt like he was about to vomit.


    "At that time, everyone condemned you and sympathized with him, and paid for the sympathy and enthusiasm, so the brand will definitely choose him!"


    Director Lin slapped the table angrily, "Then you can''t go!"


    "No," Qin An smiled contemptuously, "I''m going."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Lele and the second brother join forces

    Chapter 114 Lele joins forces with the second brother


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I want to go to the mountains.


    Director Lin looked at him suspiciously.


    "Do you have other plans?"


    The lights in the car are bright, making Qin An''s face look like a crown of jade. Even if his peach blossom eyes are only half-smile, they still have the ability to fascinate people.


    In fact, since Qin An became an adult, there have been a lot of gossip about him.


    No way, his handsome and affectionate appearance is too easy to mislead people. And he usually likes to hold these eyes and discharge them around.


    Although he had no intention of doing so, he couldn''t handle the fact that some people are too narcissistic, and some media are too pursuit of popularity.


    Those who tried to catch the heat came out.


    Qin An has never responded in public or on a public platform, which even fueled the arrogance of a group of people. Everyone also thinks that he is a passionate person.


    It seems passionate, but it is actually ruthless. Qin An never responded in public, but secretly began to release the black material of those people who were gossiping.


    If the other party goes too far, he goes too far. If the opponent stops, he will stop, and see who is ruthless.


    As time goes by, no one dares to gossip with him anymore unless he is a brain twitch or a person with little connections.


    Director Lin also watched him grow up, and once thought he was a fox.


    Isn''t this appearance the same as that white fox? Isn''t this amorous peach blossom eye the same as that white fox that is going around beguiling people?


    A milky voice came through the car window.


    "Ergege! Ergege!"


    Director Lin was sitting opposite Qin An, and when he saw this black-bellied and cunning fox in his heart, he suddenly smiled smirkly.


    It looked like a fox that could harm the country and the people turned into a silly dog, wagging its tail frantically.


    That''s not counting.


    After Xiao Huo pulled the door, Qin Lele climbed up with a humming sound, and raised her round head to look at Qin An.


    Staring at the head of the ball, Qin An immediately stretched out his hand, rubbing and rubbing.


    "Ah! You ruined Lele''s hairstyle again!"


    The small fist waved and waved, hitting Qin An''s body several times.


    Qin An smiled instead of anger, pulling Qin Lele''s hair, pinching his face, and poking that fleshy arm. Qin Lele had to make a fuss, and Qin Lele glared at each other, grinning fiercely, before she withdrew her hand contentedly.


    Director Lin: "..."


    Now Qin An is no longer a silly dog, but a milk fox. Looking slick and cunning, squinting his eyes to calculate and show no mercy, he is actually very childish.


    "you are nasty!"


    Qin Lele waved her small fist, angrily.


    "Lele is kind enough to help you deal with the bad guys, so you know how to bully Lele!"


    Qin Lele grinned, showing her sharp canine teeth, "If you bully Lele again, Lele will bite you!"


    Seeing that Qin Lele was really going to be angry, Qin An restrained himself slightly and returned to his indifferent look.


    But those who gradually got to know him knew that he would definitely be very happy. Didn''t you see the excitement running out of the corners of your brows and eyes?


    "You came all the way to help me?"


    Pretending not to care on the surface, I was almost happy in my heart.


    Big brother hasn''t enjoyed this kind of treatment, has he?


    He forgot, Qin Ping didn''t offend so many people, and he wasn''t being plotted against at this meeting, so why should Qin Lele take action?


    "Humph!"


    Holding his arms across his chest, Qin Lele snorted heavily, and even turned his head, showing his anger with practical actions, the kind that can''t be coaxed well!


    The smell of food came.


    When Qin Lele was in a daze, there was a big chicken leg in front of him, which was delicious.


    The only thing in the big eyes is this big chicken leg.


    "Aww!"


    One bite, the sharp teeth tore off a large piece of chicken.


    The chicken leg just stayed in mid-air so abruptly, allowing Qin Lele to gnaw on it.


    But as long as you observe carefully, you will find that the position of the chicken leg is gradually moving up.


    Qin Lele was originally sitting on the ground. Gradually, her neck stretched unconsciously, and she slowly stood up. Finally, she jumped up and ate the last big piece into her mouth. Then she patted her stomach in satisfaction.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Qin An asked with a smile, and casually put the bone on the table, as if he wasn''t the one who just teased the cat with the chicken leg.


    "It''s delicious~"


    Qin Lele is easy to get angry, but easy to coax him.


    No, a big chicken leg made her forget the reason for her anger just now, put her arms around Qin An''s arm, and cursed about what Wan Zhe had done.


    "This guy is a big villain! And a murderer! Super scary!"


    Qin An and Director Lin both looked serious.


    Director Lin: "I thought he was just bullying a girl''s feelings. I never thought he could kill his girlfriend. He would do such a shameless thing?"


    Thinking of this, Director Lin advised Qin An not to act rashly.


    "Thinking about it now, he is just using his hands and feet. It is the best situation for you to hurt him. If he wants to attack you, it will be impossible to guard against!"


    "No, I have an appointment tonight."


    Qin An didn''t expect Wan Zhe to do such a thing. After all, Liu Bei was his manager and took care of him for many years. He could watch the other party go downhill, but if the other party also died without a place to die like that female writer, he would not be so cruel.


    "Wan Zhe''s true face must be revealed as soon as possible. Since he wants to take advantage of tonight''s hot spots and use those reporters, then I will use those reporters to fulfill him."


    Originally, he planned to wait for the contract to expire before making a move, but now it seems that half a month in advance is no problem.


    Whether it is Wan Zhe or Tianye Entertainment, tonight is their last proud moment.


    Pinched Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "How about going to eat delicious food tonight? The villains treat guests, and we will eat poor them together."


    "Really?"


    The big eyes were piercing, and the little hands rubbed together.


    "Lele is very edible, you can eat them bankrupt~"


    Qin An gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s okay, they dare not do anything to you."


    Qin Lele also patted Qin An''s arm, "They don''t dare to do anything to you~ As long as Lele is around, no matter what, nothing can hurt Ergege~"


    Qin An was satisfied.


    Director Lin couldn''t just sit on the sidelines. He asked Qin Lele what else the woman said, and whether there were more details about the case.


    Qin Lele: "I''ll let her talk to you directly."


    Director Lin: "!"


    Director Lin and the woman in white face to face.


    Director Lin asked some questions with tears in his eyes, saying that he knew what to expect and would anonymously provide some clues to the city guard team.


    The real murderer can''t escape!


    The Qin An brothers and sisters discussed what to eat tonight.


    They want to eat poor Wanzhe! It doesn''t count if the other party is poor, but to ruin the other party''s reputation tonight!


    Qin An: "Tell my family that she is here with me and won''t go back tonight."


    It''s almost ten o''clock after the awards ceremony. They still have to deal with Wan Zhe and others. Qin An decided to take Qin Lele to the hotel to rest at that time, and release news that is not good for Tianye Entertainment in batches the next day.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t know it. Someone in the family was waiting eagerly for them to go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Third brother is a coward

    Chapter 115 The third brother is a coward


    When he received the news, the butler felt a ''thump'' in his heart.


    He secretly looked at the living room.


    There are four people sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Both Qin Xi and Qin Ping occupied a single sofa, and the Patriarch Qin Jian was talking to Ye Ru in a low voice.


    Except for Ye Ru whose expression was softer, the aura of the other three was more terrifying than the other.


    Inexplicably, the housekeeper dared not tell about the fact that the young miss did not come home.


    After much deliberation, he walked up to Qin Ping lightly and whispered a few words.


    "you sure?"


    Butler: "Yes."


    As soon as the words fell, he felt the overwhelming coldness.


    It seemed that the cold wind was howling in winter, and it directly gave the housekeeper a heart-warming chill.


    This is just the beginning.


    Noticing the movement here, Qin Jian frowned slightly and looked over.


    "what happens?"


    Qin Ping has reported the facts.


    "Lele has gone to Qin An''s side, and won''t come back tonight."


    "Wow!"


    The steward only felt dizzy from being blown by a strong wind, and the strong wind mixed with ice and snow all fell on his face.


    He stared at that cold gaze, and quietly exited the living room.


    Qin Ping had a cold face.


    Qin Jian had a cold face.


    A violent voice sounded.


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back!"


    Qin Xi crossed his legs and said disdainfully, "The little girl is not a little flower, she still needs protection?"


    Two icy eyes swept over.


    Fortunately, Qin Xi had rough skin and thick flesh, so he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Ye Ru disagreed and said, "Your sister needs the protection of you brothers."


    Qin Xi thought of the scene where he was beaten violently.


    "I think you think her too weak, she is fierce and fierce, she is a Tyrannosaurus rex!"


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous it is."


    Qin Jian turned cold and looked at the third son who was away from home all day.


    "Have you ever said that about your sister?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    "Old man, be clear," Qin Xi stood up impatiently, "You were the one who sent her away, and you were the one who ignored her. Now why do you say she is my sister? I don''t have a sister!"


    Qin Xi was in rebellion.


    He felt that these adults were too hypocritical.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly dropped to zero.


    "I remember very clearly," Qin Xi mocked, "At that time, there was a sudden problem in the family''s business, grandma was also sick, and mother''s health was getting worse day by day. If you invite someone to come back and see, that old man said Qin Lele is something , in short, it will harm the Qin family."


    "If you stay at home, the Qin family will be ruined sooner or later. You sent her to the Taoist temple, didn''t you?"


    Ye Ru immediately blushed.


    Qin Jian held her hand and scolded Qin Xi with a dark face.


    "Nizi, shut up!"


    Qin Xi became even more rebellious.


    "Don''t you dare to let me tell you? Are you the ones who sent her away? Are you the ones who ignored her? Are you the ones who don''t let people mention her at home? Why, now I think of other people''s kittens Puppy, bring people back, why?"


    Qin Ping also scolded him.


    "Qin Xi, shut up, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand something!"


    Qin Ping once resented Qin Lele, but after thinking about it, he knew that Qin Lele was also innocent in this matter. Looking at his mother''s attitude towards Qin Lele, and knowing part of the truth back then, he suspected that sending Lele away was a last resort.


    Of course, it is also possible that father and grandma really think that Lele will harm the Qin family and want to drive each other away.


    It was difficult for him to see the clue from his father''s indifferent face.


    But the truth of the matter could no longer shake his desire to protect his sister.


    Qin Xi was aggrieved.


    He is a little overlord. Since he was a child, he has always used his fists to convince others.


    In the Qin family, everyone didn''t take fists, so he went abroad.


    The purpose of returning to China this time was to cultivate disciples in the name of the boxing champion. As a result, he was bullied by Qin Lele and frightened by his mother''s tears. Qin Ping, Qin An, and Qin Jian were all so irritating.


    He was irritated.


    "I think you need to shut up!"


    Qin Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the third brother with displeasure.


    "Speaking of which, why did you show up at the airport?"


    Qin Xi was startled.


    Qin Ping: "Could it be the same as what Lele said, did you run away?"


    Qin Xi''s body froze.


    Qin Ping took out his mobile phone.


    "It seems that I can tell Lele the good news. You are indeed a coward as she said."


    Qin Xi flew over and snatched the phone.


    He didn''t care whether he got angry or not, he ran back to the room and locked the door directly.


    He doesn''t care what other people think, but if Qin Lele finds out about his escape, he might as well let him die!


    The atmosphere in the living room is still depressing.


    Ye Ru sobbed softly.


    Qin Jian patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s my fault, I failed to protect you."


    Ye Ru shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m useless."


    Both husband and wife blame themselves.


    Qin Ping suddenly felt that he was redundant.


    Before he got up and left, he asked calmly, "Father, there was something inside the story when you sent Lele away, right?"


    Qin Jian and his eldest son looked at each other.


    Among the four children, this son is most like himself.


    Appearance, temperament, and personality are at least nine points like when he was young.


    "I don''t need to ask for specific reasons, but since she''s back, I won''t let her leave again. No matter what the reason is, no matter who is blocking it, it''s not allowed."


    After speaking, Qin Ping nodded towards his mother and strode away.


    After the two sons had left, Qin Jian put his head on his wife''s shoulders.


    It was Ye Ru''s turn to pat him on the back.


    "Thanks a lot."


    "Ouch, I''m about to grow the eye of a needle."


    A pompous voice came, Qin Jianlima sat up straight, his eyes were full of frost, and he blew towards the door.


    Yun Tianshi, who ransacked the kitchen, held the last plate of dim sum, pretending to cover his eyes.


    Looking at where he was standing, I don''t know how long he has been listening.


    This celestial master doesn''t seem to know how to avoid suspicion at all, and he doesn''t know the ways of the world.


    Biting a piece of snack, Yun Tianshi said vaguely, "It''s okay to tell them, or are you worried that the white rain will come back over there, and you don''t want to tell the children?"


    Obviously an expert in the world, this Yun Tianshi is very noisy.


    "The children are all big and have their own ideas. I think the children in your family are all dragons and phoenixes, capable of handling these things. It is impossible, if Bai Yu really repeats the old tricks, you will use the same reason to send people drive away?"


    Qin Jian ignored him, and said to Ye Ru in a low voice, "Go up and rest. You haven''t caught Bai Yu yet, and the matter hasn''t been resolved. You''re staying at home recently. If you need anything, tell the housekeeper."


    "I know."


    Before Ye Ru went upstairs, she thought of something, took out her mobile phone, sent some photos to her husband, and then left.


    Qin Jian turned on his phone and found that Ye Ru sent a photo of Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele has a good sense of the camera, or she is wearing a pink skirt and hugging a big white rabbit, smiling brighter than the sun. Or stealing cookies, puffing up her cheeks like a squirrel.


    There are also people who eat cakes, deliberately draw turtles on Qin An''s face, or take advantage of Qin Xi''s sleep, and tie the upper half of his overly long hair into two upside-down braids.


    The mood of being questioned by his son gradually recovered.


    Qin Jian couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "This Qin Lele is so cute, I really want to squeeze it."


    Suddenly, Yun Tianshi''s voice came from behind him.


    Qin Jian subconsciously took a breath, looked back, Yun Tianshi calmly ate his snacks, and threw a look of ''I see it all''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Brothers Behavior

    Chapter 116 Second brother''s beating behavior


    The award ceremony of the Golden Tripod Awards was broadcast live, and the noise was huge.


    But those who know the art know that this award is only a domestic film award, and it is still controlled by capitalists. Sometimes popularity and capital are far more important than acting skills. The best actor and actress selected every year has a lot of water content. Just occasionally for a few years, there is no controversy.


    But those who don¡¯t know how to do it, especially the fans of some people, only value the title of Best Actor and Best Actor, and every year the title of Best Actor and Queen is torn apart.


    Even more so today.


    Of the few people who were originally selected as the actor, two of them are highly anticipated. One is Qin An, who debuted as a child star and is both a powerful actor and a singer, and the other is Wan Zhe, who has become popular in the past two years.


    Usually, the fans of these two people are often torn apart.


    Until Qin An beat someone.


    Before the truth of the incident came out, the Golden Tripod Award Organizing Committee couldn''t wait to remove him. As a result, Qin An transformed into an enthusiastic citizen and saved many abducted children. The face of the Golden Tripod Award Organizing Committee was slapped and ridiculed by netizens for a long time.


    It is precisely because of this that the Golden Tripod Award Organizing Committee is unlikely to invite Qin An again, and will speak ill of Qin An everywhere, and even help Wan Zhe to build momentum. The purpose is to prove that their vision is good and their choice is correct.


    When it was time to announce the actor candidates, the barrage in the live broadcast room was already filled with smoke.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhe, you are so handsome, you have stars in your eyes, you...¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t you say that Wan Zhe has already been appointed by default? Why bother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking at Wan Zhe''s expression, don''t you already have the chance to win? ¡¿


    ¡¾What default? What do you know? Obviously other people can''t fight, who is to blame for the poor acting skills? ¡¿


    ¡¾If Qin An is here, what about your Wan Zhe? ¡¿


    ¡¾That was Qin An''s own mistake, who is to blame? ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s justified, okay? If your sister is taken away, don''t you feel bad? The city protection team also clarified, not to mention that Qin An has saved so many children! ¡¿


    ¡¾At the beginning, the organizing committee was anxious to remove Qin An, maybe there was something tricky! ¡¿


    ¡¾Thinking of it suddenly, Qin An seems to despise the Golden Tripod Award! ¡¿


    ¡¾Anzai''s fans are obedient, don''t keep them warm, and quit the live broadcast room. ¡¿


    Qin An''s fans are basically not noisy, and they don''t give heat. It''s Heizi and passers-by who are arguing with Wan Zhe''s fans.


    Wan Zhe was sitting in the front row and was watching the live broadcast, but the volume had been turned off.


    Seeing those barrages against him supporting Qin Anna, the best actor, he smiled slightly, with viciousness in his eyes.


    Soon, Qin An, whom these people were thinking about, could no longer stand up.


    Before going to the agreed hotel, Liu Bei hesitated.


    "Isn''t it too much for us to do this?"


    Wan Zhe was disdainful in his heart, but there was a gentle and hurt expression on his face.


    "In your heart, do you think Qin An is better than me? I don''t deserve better resources?"


    With so many popular niches and so few resources, Qin An is almost at the top of his game. If he doesn''t drag the other party into the water, he will never be able to climb this mountain.


    If it wasn''t for defeating Qin An, how could he commit himself to an old woman?


    Liu Bei couldn''t see him like this.


    "No, no, in my heart, you are the best."


    Liu Bei never mentioned those things again.


    Things have come to this point, even if the child was brought up by her, she doesn''t want to show mercy anymore.


    The other party was disobedient. If he wanted to reject the director, he would refuse, and if he wanted to refuse the endorsement, he would refuse. He didn''t think about her and the company at all, and obviously didn''t intend to think about her kindness.


    When the two arrived in front of the agreed box, the waiter also said, "The guest you agreed to has already arrived and ordered food."


    Wan Zhe was slightly startled: "Already ordered the meal?"


    He thought that even if Qin An came, he was here to show his face.


    He is fully prepared, and he is not afraid of Qin An, but the other party can order food leisurely... He lowered his head slightly to hide the viciousness in his eyes.


    Liu Bei opened the door and smelled the smell of food, and then, a milky voice came.


    "Ergege, this is delicious too, you can eat it too~"


    Immediately afterwards, Qin An''s voice came.


    Liu Bei has taken Qin An with him for many years, but he has never heard him speak in such a gentle voice.


    "You feed me."


    "Ergege, why are you like a child? Are your hands white?"


    The milky voice revealed disgust, but when the two looked over, they saw that the chubby girl still stuffed a piece of fish into Qin An''s mouth.


    Qin An chewed his food slowly. Although his face didn''t change much, the tenderness in his eyes surprised them both.


    After eating fish, Qin An pointed to another dish.


    "I really want to eat that."


    Qin Lele struggled to pinch it. Her hands are relatively short, and she is not very good at holding chopsticks.


    "and this."


    Qin Lele snorted to pick it up, already a little unhappy.


    "And that one, the dish on your right."


    Qin Lele pouted, and looked at Qin An aggrieved.


    "Lele''s stomach is so hungry, Ergege, can''t you eat by yourself?"


    The happy Qin An immediately restrained his emotions.


    "Then I feed you?"


    He has a serious expression on his face.


    "I have long hands, so I can quickly pick up a lot of vegetables, so you can eat more food."


    With a serious expression and a serious tone, those who didn''t know thought he was doing a research, or he was actually very reluctant to serve Qin Lele.


    But the joy that was about to overflow from the bottom of his eyes revealed his true thoughts.


    Qin Lele tilted her head and said pleasantly, "Ergege, you are so smart, so let''s do this, Lele can eat a lot of food~"


    Qin Lele didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, and happily accepted Qin An''s feeding, even if Qin An took out his mobile phone to take pictures, she didn''t care.


    Lele is so cute, everyone wants to take pictures!


    While feeding Qin Lele, Qin An quickly sent two photos to his elder brother Qin Ping.


    One is Qin Lele picking up vegetables for him and feeding him himself, the other is him feeding Qin Lele, and Qin Lele ate the food with a smile.


    A fox is a fox, he posted the photo, and turned off his phone without saying anything else to show off.


    I also want to know that the eldest brother will never reply to his message.


    No reply, but I will definitely look at the photos and gnash my teeth.


    The fox is in a good mood.


    After all, Qin Lele accepted the eldest brother first, and called the big Gege so many times, and clinging to the eldest brother so many times.


    He wants to get it back.


    Liu Bei watched this scene dumbfounded.


    For a moment, she suspected that this person was not Qin An.


    Wan Zhe coughed lightly.


    "Brother An, so your sister is here too."


    Qin An and Qin Lele both ignored him.


    One is addicted to feeding, and the other is addicted to being fed.


    The Qin family.


    Late at night, Qin Ping still had to deal with official business. When he received the message, he thought it was from Qin Lele and told him to go to bed early.


    Some time ago, he occasionally stayed in the company because of work.


    Before she rests, Qin Lele will definitely give him a sweet and sweet good night message.


    However, when I clicked on it, it was a message from my second brother Qin An, and it was a very simple two photos.


    President Qin''s face darkened, ice could be seen from the bottom of his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Bad guy hit

    Chapter 117 The villain''s trick


    Box.


    Liu Bei went from being shocked at the beginning to being uncomfortable to being numb now.


    Wan Zhe always had a smile on his face, and no one could see the deep meaning behind his smile.


    Sitting opposite them are the Qin An brothers and sisters.


    It has been half an hour since they entered the box.


    During these half an hour, Qin An was feeding, and Qin Lele was eating.


    More than half of the ordered meal was eaten.


    Using a paper towel to wipe off the sauce from Qin Lele''s lips, Qin An asked softly, "Are you full? Do you want some more?"


    Qin Lele''s big innocent eyes widened.


    "Can Lele continue to eat? It''s the sorghum treat over there. Lele is embarrassed to eat too much."


    Wan Zhe: "..."


    uncle?


    His smile cracked.


    Qin An swept towards Wan Zhe with a half-smile.


    "My family Lele eats more, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Wan Zhe: "Just order, I''ll treat you."


    Qin An ordered food skillfully, and after ordering, he reminded Qin Lele, "Why don''t you hurry up and thank Uncle Wan?"


    The word ''uncle'' was bitten heavily.


    In fact, Wan Zhe and Qin An are of the same generation.


    Wan Zhe didn''t expect that Qin An, who had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, would be so childish.


    He looked at Qin Lele.


    For some reason, every time this Qin Lele looks at him with those big bright eyes, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    It was a feeling of being seen through. He hated being seen through, hated those dirty things in his heart being exposed to the sun.


    Qin Lele showed him a bright smile.


    "Thank you Wan Shushu, Lele eats more."


    Wan Zhe said lightly: "It is a blessing to be able to eat."


    "Lele thinks so too." Qin Lele is a typical person who shines brightly when given some sunshine, "Lele is blessed, and Lele will give these blessings to Ergege. Ergege can do everything well." It went well~"


    Wan Zhe sneered in his heart, realizing that Qin An was so useful, he felt a little disdainful in his heart.


    Watching the two eating and drinking, Wan Zhe drank a glass of juice.


    Liu Bei felt uncomfortable all over, and didn''t even dare to look at Qin An.


    She wanted to finish things quickly and leave.


    This box is quite big, but she feels cramped, out of breath, and even feels suffocated by the storm.


    The hand hidden under the table tugged at the corner of Wan Zhe''s clothes.


    Wan Zhe looked at her with a gentle smile, as if to comfort her.


    Liu Bei didn''t feel any better, vaguely, she even felt that her boyfriend was a bit scary.


    What they are about to do can be regarded as vicious, but how can Wan Zhe be so calm and not guilty? Would he, have done many similar things?


    Such a thought just passed by in a flash.


    Qin An didn''t seem to notice the actions of those two people, and after feeding Qin Lele another bowl of fish soup, he asked, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Wan Zhe: "..."


    He is going to get down to business.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, thinking about anything.


    Wan Zhe couldn''t keep his smile.


    How many stomachs does this person have? Eat so much and still eat?


    Qin Lele: "Lele doesn''t know what to eat anymore, but Colele just wants to eat."


    "Then let''s serve some desserts," Qin An said lightly, "Have a portion of everything."


    "Ergege, if Lele can''t finish eating, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Qin An smiled at Wan Zhe.


    "It''s okay, if you can''t eat it, you can pack it."


    The fleshy fingers were right, Qin Lele asked Wan Zhe in a low voice, "Wan Shushu, can Lele order some more dishes? I still have Ma Ma and Da Gege at home, I want to pack them up and bring them to eat .¡±


    Wan Zhe: "...Yes."


    He became more and more disdainful.


    I didn''t expect Qin An and his sister to be so worthless in private.


    Those who come from a big family are actually greedy for petty gains.


    After all the things to be packed are packed, and then move a few plates of dim sum to Qin Lele, Qin An reminded Wan Zhe, "It''s better to pay the bill first, I''m afraid you will forget it later."


    Wan Zhe paid the bill without even frowning, and looked down on Qin An even more in his heart.


    After paying the bill, Qin An offered to have a drink with Wan Zhe.


    "It''s really embarrassing for you. I can''t afford to invite my senior to dinner instead of being interviewed after taking the Best Actor."


    Wan Zhe picked up the wine glass, collided with his wine glass, his eyes swept away from the red liquid, and showed an inexplicable smile.


    "This is as it should be. These days, some things may have occurred that have caused seniors to misunderstand. I want to make it clear to seniors so as not to affect future cooperation."


    Qin An had a smile on his face, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Maybe there won''t be such a day, Xiaowan, I''m afraid you are not worrying for nothing."


    "Perhaps," Wan Zhe smiled faintly, "I can''t say for sure about the future."


    "Yeah, the future is uncertain."


    Outside the hotel.


    Several reporters squatted among the flowers.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, an hour.


    One of them lost his leg and asked his boss, "When will they come out? We have been waiting for an hour."


    Another reporter said: "How could it be over within an hour or two of eating?"


    "But," the reporter who spoke first said gloomily, "What do we have to talk about with Qin An? I thought they would fight if they disagreed."


    They received news that the newly promoted film star and Qin An would have dinner here and shake hands to make peace. Realizing that this would be a big news, a group of people ran over to guard.


    What this group of reporters wanted to see was not the scene of the two shaking hands and making peace, but a big fight. The more gaffes, the bigger the news.


    "Come on, come on, they''re out!"


    Everyone looked over excitedly, and took out their cameras, ready to take pictures and videos.


    Qin An led a Qin Lele, and walked leisurely in front. Wan Zhe seemed to be talking to Qin An, and got very close to the other party intentionally or unintentionally.


    There is also a woman, one meter away, looking at them nervously.


    A reporter: "Hurry up! Hurry up and take pictures!"


    Another reporter: "I guess a fight is about to start! Hurry up!"


    Wan Zhe stayed close to Qin An and pretended to explain without saying anything.


    This is a common method in the entertainment industry.


    Look for a reporter to stay, and I deliberately get close to a male or female celebrity. Soon thereafter, there will definitely be a marketing account saying that the two are in love or have a dispute.


    In order to ensure the authenticity, Wan Zhe only provided the news that they were going to eat here, but did not bribe these reporters.


    Wait for the marketing account to issue a draft, then it has nothing to do with him.


    Wan Zhe leaned close to Qin An and pinched the talisman paper in his pocket.


    He waited for the thing to work, and waited for Qin An to go crazy in public, punch him and yell at him.


    With these two points alone, it is enough for him to really step on Qin An''s position.


    Then he hinted that Qin An had smoked something he shouldn''t have. Qin An would never want to be in the entertainment circle in his life.


    Qin An didn''t care about Wan Zhe at all, and looked down at Qin Lele.


    "Do you want me to hug you?"


    He could remember that Qin Lele always acted coquettishly towards his eldest brother, unable to walk, and wanted his elder brother to hug him.


    Qin Lele stretched out his hand skillfully.


    "I want to hug~"


    Qin An was satisfied and did not show it on his face.


    The two of them walked quickly towards the car on the side of the road.


    Wan Zhe panicked.


    No, didn''t Qin An drink the wine with spices? What is this... Wan Zhe suddenly became dizzy.


    His eyes were bewildered, he looked at the tall figure who left, and cursed.


    "Qin An, are you unwilling? I think you deserve it..."


    Wan Zhe, who was gentle and considerate in front of others, became a demon full of bad words.


    Liu Bei was dumbfounded.


    The group of reporters was also stunned, and when they came back to their senses, they clapped frantically!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Second brother mighty

    Chapter 118 Second Brother Mighty


    In just one day, the entertainment industry has changed dramatically.


    Wan Zhe''s fans were still immersed in the joy that their idol won the best actor, and went to rest happily. It turned out that when I opened my eyes the next day, I found that Wan Zhe was on the trending list.


    # Wanzhe scolds people#


    #ÍòÃñ´òÈË#


    #Wan Zhe laughed at Qin An for not taking the actor#


    #ÍòÃñ°®Çé#


    #WAN Zhe hit his girlfriend on the street#


    #Ó°µÛ±©³µ#


    #½ð¶¦½±#


    Looking all the way, it turned out that Wan Zhe''s black trending search.


    His fans were angry, why did his brother get hacked just because he was awarded Best Actor? They feel sorry for their brother, and they want revenge!


    However, when I clicked on the hot search, the first item was a video posted by a marketing account.


    It is a close-up shot. The person who took the shot is estimated to be less than ten meters away from Wan Zhe. The video is quite long. When I clicked on it, the fans were dumbfounded.


    ¡¾This is P''s, right? I do not believe! ¡¿


    ¡¾Professionals have already verified it, it''s not P''s, it''s the original video. ¡¿


    ¡¾My friends, let¡¯s accept the reality. The so-called Wan Zhe you like is actually a man who talks a lot of swear words. ¡¿


    In the video, Wan Zhe first cursed at Qin An who left with Qin Lele in his arms. Scolding Qin An, laughing at Qin An for not being the best actor, saying that there are people in the organizing committee, and laughing at Qin An''s sister as a bumpkin.


    When Qin An turned back in anger, Liu Bei, who was standing aside before, stopped him again and tried to persuade Wan Zhe, but Liu Bei was slapped in the end.


    ¡¾Oh my God, he beats people just to persuade him. This kind of man is terrible! ¡¿


    ¡¾Listen to what Wan Zhe said, you are an old woman, and I have wronged myself by being with you. ¡¿


    ¡¾He also said that he took a fancy to the resources in the hands of the other party, and said that when all the resources belonging to Qin An were brought over, he would break up with him and find a young woman. ¡¿


    In the video, Wan Zhe not only blew himself up about his relationship, but also blew himself up by taking away many resources belonging to Qin An through Liu Bei.


    In the comments, some people are scolding Liu Bei, and some people feel sorry for this woman who gave her heart wrongly.


    Wan Zhe continued to break the news, saying that he had a good relationship with the top management of Tianye Entertainment, and was going to talk about what the top management of Tianye Entertainment had done. Liu Bei realized in time that if Wan Zhe continued to talk, not only would his boyfriend be banned, He will also be retaliated by the high-level, and even desperately stop him.


    Wan Zhe beat Liu Bei violently, but Qin An stopped him in time.


    Afterwards, the people from the hotel called the city guards, and someone took Wan Zhe away.


    After Wan Zhe was taken away, he never came out again.


    ¡¾Qin An, a real man! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m even more curious, what exactly did Tianye Entertainment do? It feels like there is a big melon in here. ¡¿


    ¡¾Could this be the reason why Qin An doesn''t want to continue cooperating? ¡¿


    ¡¾What the **** is An Zai, a beautiful, strong and miserable person? ¡¿


    Many fans of Wan Zhe were heartbroken.


    Even if they attribute this to being drunk, they can tell the truth after drinking. What Wan Zhe said and what he did was really terrible.


    There are also many small videos under the hot search, basically all of them are shot in the face. Click in and take a look, and everyone can see Wan Zhe''s hideous face when he curses or hits someone.


    Many enthusiastic netizens went to the organizing committee of @½ð¶¦½± and asked them how they feel now.


    How do you feel?


    The person in charge of the Golden Tripod Award Organizing Committee called the top management of Tianye Entertainment.


    "What''s the matter with that Wan Zhe? If he wins an actor, he will be gone? Can you say such a thing? Should our organizing committee lose face? You must give an explanation!"


    Tianye Entertainment executives are already overwhelmed, busy with public relations, and have no time to pay attention to the Golden Tripod Awards Organizing Committee.


    Soon, they didn''t even care about Wan Zhe''s public relations.


    Someone came to check their company.


    "Someone reported that you have tax evasion, involved in money laundering, money laundering, besides..."


    All kinds of crimes were charged, and the high-level officials panicked.


    The top executives were taken away, and Tianye Entertainment was paralyzed.


    After the competitor found out, after a little investigation, he immediately gloated and posted the news on the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar.


    ¡¾My god, you specialize in making fake accounts, how shameless you are? ¡¿


    ¡¾It is estimated that not only their family is like this in the circle! ¡¿


    ¡¾Those artists were killed! ¡¿


    ¡¾Also laundering money, now, this company is finished, if no one takes over, those artists will be finished! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurry up and read the latest revelations! ¡¿


    Many people went after hearing the news, and found that a marketing account exploded with super ruthless material, accusing Tianye Entertainment of threatening artists with contracts, drugs, etc. to accompany certain people to drink, etc.


    ¡¾I think this melon may be fake. ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe someone beat the dog in the water and took the opportunity to step on Tianye Entertainment. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurry up and read Qin An''s post, he seems to be planning to make a big deal! ¡¿


    The melon-eating crowd rushed to Qin An''s Weibo and found that he had posted a Weibo explaining why he planned to terminate the contract with Tianye Entertainment.


    ¡¾...I contacted several victimized artists, and then they will share their experiences one by one. But if some people want to fish in troubled waters, I don''t recognize it, don''t eat any steamed buns, be careful to choke to death...]


    There was a momentary pause in the comments below, and someone quickly reacted.


    ¡¾Could it be that Qin An put all these materials? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An is really a warrior! ¡¿


    ¡¾But how many people has he offended like this? Don''t those capitalists hate him? Can he still be in this business in the future? ¡¿


    ¡¾I understand Qin An''s words. He thinks that some people will take the opportunity to make fun of the hype, so he said that only the artists he contacted are real people. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think it¡¯s good for Qin An to do this. After all, if someone spreads the news about the holiday, the masses may in turn think that Tianye Entertainment is a victim, and Tianye Entertainment will be cleared up in the future. ¡¿


    Soon, many agreed-upon artists came forward to talk about their experience of being victimized, and at the same time said that with the help of the lawyer provided by Qin An, they would jointly denounce Tianye Entertainment.


    At the same time, these artists intentionally or unintentionally named some artists who were in the same boat as Tianye Entertainment, and gave evidence.


    In an instant, those bad guys showed their original shape.


    Those who have done nasty things, no matter whether they are good brothers or sisters in front of fans, their true colors will be exposed.


    ¡¾But have you noticed that from Qin An''s voice to now, except for those artists who were victimized, no one in the circle is willing to stand up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Today''s entrepreneurs, which one doesn''t make false accounts? Which country does not cheat? ¡¿


    ¡¾If any artist speaks for Qin An, just wait to be banned. Which director dares to speak up for Qin An, just wait until the investment fails. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think your words are very strange. It is clear that the group of people like Qin An are normal people, they are the ones who broke away from the darkness and brought the light. Why do you think he will be blocked instead? Has the entertainment industry become like this? ¡¿


    Soon, most netizens were slapped in the face.


    Director Lin, the director of the "Lonely Man" crew, quickly stood up and said that he would always support Qin An, thinking that his behavior was very good, and also denounced Tianye Entertainment for harming the interests of the country and harming other people''s bad behavior.


    Similarly, Liu Sancai, the lead actress of "The Lonely Man", also spoke out, and also @ a few artists by the way, saying that these artists also joined forces with Tianye Entertainment and directly shared a wave of hatred for Qin An.


    Dingfeng Fashion''s Yang Yan, Lexiang Technology''s official blog, etc., all speak for Qin An.


    Afterwards, some directors, entertainers, and advertisers who had worked with Qin An stepped forward.


    ¡¾There must be filth in this world, but clear streams account for the majority. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： My brother has a problem with his brain

    Chapter 119 The second brother has a problem with his head


    On the way back to Qin''s house.


    Qin An tilted his head back and closed his eyes tightly, as if he was resting.


    Besides, Xiao Huo was whispering about the progress on the Internet.


    They were well prepared, so they were able to catch Tianye Entertainment by surprise. Of course, before the other party reacts and counterattacks, trample the other party to death.


    Lin Dao felt sorry for Qin An, and deliberately gave him a holiday.


    However, "The Lonely Man" is already coming to an end, and Director Lin has become much more generous in terms of holidays.


    While reporting the situation in a low voice, Xiao Huo looked at his boss with admiration.


    Suddenly, the boss stretched out a hand, flattened it, and lowered it slightly.


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Lele, who was also listening to the progress, jumped up and clapped hands with Qin An.


    "Ergege, you are so powerful, you actually beat those villains to death!"


    After clapping his hands, he held his face in his fleshy little hands, and looked at Qin An with big eyes, which became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Er Gege, you are still very good-looking, you are the most beautiful person Lele has ever seen~"


    Qin An subconsciously showed a smirk, and quickly restrained himself.


    He sat up and frowned, "Very powerful too? Who else is very powerful?"


    Big eyes blinked again.


    "Big Ge Ge, Big Ge Ge is also super powerful~ He has played big villains before~"


    Displeased, very displeased.


    Qin An stared at Qin Lele expressionlessly.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at him blankly, completely wondering why the second brother''s mood changed so much.


    Qin An''s face was expressionless.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his big hand and covered Qin Lele''s head.


    "Ergege?"


    Qin Lele stretched out her hand, ready to pull Qin An away, but Qin An messed up her hair expressionlessly.


    The heads of the **** that have just been tied are loose.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele immediately exploded and jumped up to beat Qin An.


    "You are a big bad too! Big bad!"


    Small fists rained down on Qin An''s body.


    Qin An was not angry but smiled slightly, and asked softly, "Have you ever hit your elder brother like this?"


    The little head tilted again.


    Qin Lele was a little worried, "Ergege, are you out of your mind? Then you need to see a doctor, no, I am a doctor."


    She was anxious to check Qin An.


    Qin An has already got the answer he wanted.


    "Very well, you have never beaten Big Brother like this, I won."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Lele secretly communicated with the system.


    "I think Er Gege seems to be sick."


    ¡¾System: Well, he has. ¡¿


    "But Rejuvenation seems to be useless to him, why is that?"


    ¡¾System: terminally ill, hopeless. ¡¿


    The system said casually, but it scared Qin Lele.


    She directly used the magic hand rejuvenation on Qin An, and after realizing that Ergege was still very weird, she suspected that this skill was useless.


    ¡¾System: He is not sick, but he is too competitive. ¡¿


    Seeing that Qin Lele wanted to ask another hundred thousand whys, the system immediately went to sleep.


    Qin Lele''s face puffed up and she was furious.


    It was Qin An, who kept a mysterious smile under Xiao Huo''s strange eyes.


    The vehicle slowly stopped in the courtyard of the Qin family villa.


    At this moment, it is already noon of the next day.


    Qin Lele staggered out of the car, like a little general returning from victory.


    She jumped up and down, beckoning Qin An to get off the car too.


    "Ergege, are you a turtle? Why are you always slow?"


    Qin An got off the car, raised his hand and reached for Qin Lele''s braided hair again.


    This time, Qin Lele reacted quickly, covered his head, and backed away, staring at Qin An with big eyes vigilantly.


    "Hmph, don''t you want to pull my braid again? Unless your speed is faster than Lele!"


    Qin An has noticed that there are people in the hall, and deliberately walked over slowly.


    Qin Lele kept a safe distance from him, and rattled towards the gate.


    Her voice is very soft and milky, even if she shouts loudly, it sounds very nice.


    "Big Ge Ge, Ma Ma, Lele is back~"


    After a pause, Qin Lele finally realized, "Big Ge Ge seems to have gone to work, Ma Ma, Lele is back~"


    While shouting, Qin Lele ran into the hall bouncingly, smiled at the butler who was waiting at the side, and quickly ran into the hall, facing each other, and met a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. relative to each other.


    It was a middle-aged man with a mature and handsome appearance, but majestic and cold.


    Looking at the outline of his appearance, he is very similar to Big Gege, but he is older than Big Gege, and not as gentle as Big Gege. He looks very cold and stylish, and his temper is not very good.


    Qin Lele froze in place, blinking.


    Qin Jian looked at her.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and stared at her in displeasure.


    She felt that this man looked at her very hard, as if he was staring at her.


    How could Lele be stared at?


    Qin Lele glared angrily at him immediately, and tried harder, fiercely.


    She was still communicating with the divine arithmetic system in her mind.


    "This man is fierce, he doesn''t like Lele at all, and Lele shouldn''t like him either!"


    ¡¾System: Do you recognize who he is? ¡¿


    Who else is a middle-aged man who can sit in the main seat majestically?


    Qin Lele turned her head.


    At this moment, Qin An also strode in, and found Qin Lele staring fiercely in a certain direction, looked over in surprise, and raised his eyebrows when he found that it was Qin Jian.


    "Dad, you are back."


    Qin Jian nodded reservedly, and glanced at Qin Lele, his eyes were very strong.


    Qin Lele stared back vigorously, ran past the sofa with a ''da da da'', then went upstairs with a ''deng da da'', went back to her room, and closed the door heavily.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Qiangzuo didn''t see the undercurrent between the father and daughter. After saying hello, he went back to his room.


    It just so happened that someone came down from the third floor and passed him.


    Just looking at his appearance, this person with grandma''s gray hair looks as young as himself.


    But when those amber eyes swept over, Qin An felt like he was seen through.


    He frowned slightly.


    Master Yun sized Qin An up and whistled.


    "Xiao Qin, this is your second son, he has a full forehead, sharp eyes, and round ears. He is destined to be rich and powerful!"


    The same words came out of Qin Lele''s mouth, and Qin An felt warm in his heart.


    But from this person''s mouth, Qin An was very uncomfortable.


    "You are?"


    Tianshi Yun smiled faintly, "Just call me Tianshi."


    Qin An narrowed his eyes.


    He has heard Qin Lele say that the master is above the celestial master, and her ambition is to become the most famous celestial master.


    Who is this person? It seems that he is even more foolish than him, like a half fool, why should he become a celestial master before Qin Lele?


    The corners of Qin An''s eyes twitched slightly, and instead of following Yun Tianshi''s words, he turned around and prepared to enter the room.


    That idle voice came again.


    "You should have encountered two disasters this year, and each time was extremely thrilling, but you had to meet a noble person, and each time you saved yourself from danger."


    After turning the handle, Qin An turned around, smiling but not smiling.


    "I already have a powerful celestial master in my family, so don''t bother you."


    Master Yun was startled for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    He yelled at Qin Jian downstairs.


    "Your son is not like you, he is much more honest than you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： outcast old father

    Chapter 120 The old father who was excluded


    in the room.


    Qin Lele twisted her fingers, pursed her mouth, her chubby face became two big buns, and her big moist eyes were full of unhappiness.


    "Why did he come back? Lele hates him the most!"


    ¡¾System: This is his home. ¡¿


    "This is also Lele''s home!"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips domineeringly, and stared at the door of the room, as if she took the door panel as Qin Jian.


    "As long as I drive him away, this place will become Lele!"


    The system did not persuade the host to reconcile with Qin Jian.


    It is also clear that it was Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin who advocated sending Qin Lele to the Taoist temple, and they ignored it for four years.


    When it met Qin Lele, Qin Lele was pitiful, yelling papa in a childish voice, with tears in her big eyes, her nose and cheeks were red.


    Qin Lele is a man of action. After deciding to drive Qin Jian away, he immediately took out a pen and paper and began to write a plan.


    People in the Taoist temple all use brushes, and she only learned brush calligraphy, and writing with other pens is all crooked.


    Now, rows of crooked writing that looked like bugs crawled appeared on the white paper.


    "Plan 1, put Bailing in his room and ask everyone to sing to him together."


    After a pause, Qin Lele shook his head, and crossed out the plan again.


    "He seems to be in the same room with Ma Ma, I can''t scare Ma Ma anymore. I hate it, why can he share a room with Ma Ma, I want to take Ma Ma away!"


    Qin Lele''s double standard is very strong. When mentioning Ma Ma, her tone is sweeter than honey, but when Qin Jian is mentioned, her face is sullen and her **** are fierce.


    Qin Lele frowned, thinking hard, and could only think of other ways.


    After writing it all, Qin Lele raised his head proudly.


    "Using these methods, Lele will definitely be able to drive him out!"


    The system also saw the handwriting that looked like a bug crawling, so it chose to remain silent.


    After a while, Qin An knocked on the door and told Qin Lele to go downstairs for dinner.


    As soon as she opened the door, Qin Lele saw her second brother posing in a handsome pose, her eyes were about to burst into stars.


    "Ergege, take a good look~"


    Qin An tidied up his clothes in a chic manner.


    Qin Lele clasped her hands together and praised wildly.


    "It looks good like this, it''s only a little worse than Lele~"


    Qin An paid more attention to appearance.


    In the past, if he went home from a break, he would be as lazy as he could be.


    The system has seen through Qin An.


    The brothers and sisters went downstairs and found that there were two other people at the dining table.


    One is a vicious big villain, and the other is a little brother with a gray grandmother.


    Qin Lele raised his head.


    "Ergege, where''s Mama?"


    Without waiting for Qin An to answer, Qin Jian, who was sitting in the first seat, answered in a low voice.


    "She is tired and resting."


    Qin Lele gave him a fierce look, then looked at Qin An again.


    "Ergege, you answer Lele?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin An couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the first time for him to see his father deflated, it was good, and he could do it a few more times.


    "She is resting, and will come out to accompany Lele in the afternoon."


    "Okay," Qin Lele pouted, "Lele is going to see her after dinner."


    Qin An: "Yes."


    Finding that Qin Jian had been looking in this direction coldly, Qin An picked up Qin Lele and put him on the seat next to him.


    This seat is the farthest from Qin Jian.


    Qin Lele was quite satisfied, and pointed to a dish with her chubby little finger.


    "Ergege, Lele wants to eat that, can you hold it for Lele?"


    Qin An took great pleasure in serving her busy schedule. During the period, he also looked at Qin Jian provocatively.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Master Yun Tianshi has been observing the interaction of this family member with great interest. The more he watched, the more interesting he found it. Finally, he shrugged his shoulders and burst out laughing.


    "Fun, it''s so much fun!"


    Qin Jian swept towards him displeased.


    "Tianshi Yun, don''t talk when you eat, don''t talk when you sleep."


    Master Yun revealed it with a smile.


    "Your daughter spoke just now, why didn''t you teach her a lesson?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Jian noticed that Qin Lele was looking over, and unconsciously exerted force on the hand holding the chopsticks.


    That gaze quickly slid to Yun Tianshi.


    "Are you a celestial master?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t even want to eat rice.


    Master Yun Tian is full of snacks and eats so many melons, he is more interested in Qin Lele than in food.


    The amber pupils seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and he looked at Qin Lele with a chuckle.


    "Yes, my surname is Yun, and I am a celestial master. I can be regarded as your senior. You can call me senior or celestial master."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The Celestial Master she was thinking of was not like this!


    Qin Lele stood up angrily... Standing on a chair, she was full of momentum, but she also pointed at Master Yun cutely.


    "I don''t believe it, Lele wants to compete with you!"


    Master Yun deliberately smiled contemptuously.


    "I don''t, if you spread the word, others will say that I''m bullying."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    So angry!


    Qin Lele clenched her fists angrily, jumped off the chair, ran to Yun Tianshi''s side aggressively, and challenged again.


    "Lele wants to challenge you, Lele is better than you!"


    "How good can you be?"


    Master Yun Tian has long seen that she has aura and is a rare good seedling. It can be seen that Qin Le is full of anger, and his little face is wrinkled, so interesting!


    Master Yun Tianshi, who had a bad nature, became more and more contemptuous.


    "I will not compare with you, you are too weak!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She stamped her feet angrily.


    "You''re just scared!"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Stomp.


    "You are afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid, you are weak."


    Qin Lele stomped her feet in anger.


    When Qin Jian was about to stop the two of them, he only heard a ''click''.


    He looked down and found that the floor where Qin Lele was stomping had cracked.


    "Crack!"


    Centering on the soles of Qin Lele''s feet, spreading to the surroundings, about four floors have been cracked.


    Master Yun''s smile froze on his face.


    He only saw that this person was lucky and very spiritual, and he was born to eat their bowl of rice, but he didn''t see that Qin Lele had such great strength.


    He stood up and stamped his feet imitating Qin Lele''s movements, but the floor didn''t respond at all.


    This action fell into Qin Lele''s eyes, that was provocation, and she stomped her feet fiercely.


    "Crack!"


    Cracked a few more pieces.


    Qin Jian didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    "you¡­"


    This is the first time he communicated with Qin Lele, and Qin Lele interrupted him after only one word.


    "You don''t need to criticize Lele!"


    Qin Lele never gave him a good face.


    "Lele has plenty of money, Lele will lose it!"


    Qin Jian: "No..."


    This is the second time he communicated with Qin Lele. He only said one word and was interrupted again.


    "But when Lele kicks you out, this is Lele''s place, and Lele doesn''t need to pay!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    What did he hear?


    Qin An approached, dragged Qin Lele behind him, ignored his father who seemed to be frozen in place, and confronted Yun Tianshi.


    "How old are you, are you trying to shame yourself with her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Im going to fight with the third brother again

    Chapter 121 Fighting with the third brother again


    Master Yun seems to have no idea what a face is.


    Facing the younger generation''s accusations, he didn''t take it seriously, and looked at Qin Lele with a smile.


    "If you want to fight with me, let''s live another hundred years."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele''s hair is about to stand on end.


    She was like a young tiger being provoked, spinning around in place, the hair all over her body exploded, grinning her teeth, and making a non-threatening "whoosh" sound.


    Such a cute little tiger, wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t tease or stroke his fur?


    Across a tall Qin An, Yun Tianshi began to tease the little tiger.


    Qin An''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Noticing that Qin Lele was already pulling on her thigh, a sense of responsibility as an older brother welled up spontaneously.


    He pointed at the door, and his tone became more serious, "I think you are my father''s guest, treat each other with courtesy, but if you bully my sister, you are not welcome in this family."


    A smile flashed across the amber eyes, Yun Tianshi greeted Qin Jian with a smile.


    "Is this different from what you expected? You think your three sons don''t want to see this Qin Lele, do you?"


    Master Yun recalled Qin Ping''s attitude yesterday, carefully observed Qin An''s expression, and smiled.


    "It seems that your three sons have long accepted this sister."


    "That''s not it!"


    Qin Lele proudly puffed out her chest.


    "Lele is so cute, of course Big Gege and Er Gege will like Lele!"


    She pouted, "But Lele doesn''t like his defeated opponent, and he doesn''t want him to like Lele either!"


    Qin Xi heard the movement, went to the stairs on the second floor to take a look, and happened to hear Qin Lele''s declaration, and immediately exploded.


    "I don''t like you!"


    Qin Xi strode to the entrance of the restaurant, and found that several people were confronting each other. He saw Qin Lele''s tableware at a glance, and realized that her glass of milk hadn''t been touched, so she brought it over immediately, and drank it in one gulp. .


    Big eyes widened, looking at Qin Xi in disbelief, someone dared to **** Lele''s food?


    Qin Xi held back his anger, seeing that everyone wanted to lose his temper, Qin Lele happened to bump into the muzzle of the gun.


    Snatching Qin Lele''s milk is not enough, he pointed fingers at Qin Lele''s outfit today.


    "Your braid is crooked."


    Qin Lele clutches her braid.


    "The clothes are also in a mess."


    Qin Lele covered her clothes again.


    "There are rice grains on my face."


    Qin Lele went to wash his face like a kitten, and after washing, he blew his fur at Qin Xi and hit back.


    "Little counselor!"


    It''s Qin Xi''s turn to explode.


    "You, you...Qin Ping told you?"


    Qin Xi secretly scolded Qin Ping for being a brother who failed to live up to expectations.


    Finding that Qin Xi was very concerned about this matter, his mood immediately improved after being provoked by Yun Tianshi.


    Qin Lele ran over and circled around Qin Xi.


    "Little counselor! Little counselor! Little counselor! Shame!"


    If you are bullied, you have to get it back by bullying others. Qin Lele knows this well.


    She won''t bully Big Gege, and most of the time, she won''t bully Ergege either, so she can only bully this little counselor!


    The majestic boxing champion was called a little coward. Qin Xi couldn''t bear it. With a big wave of his hand, he almost hit Qin Lele. Fortunately, Qin Lele dodged quickly.


    Qin An''s pupils shrank sharply, for fear that Qin Lele would be hit. After realizing that Qin Lele had dodged in time, she was relieved.


    Another relieved voice sounded next to his ear, he looked over in surprise and saw his father.


    Qin Jian looked indifferently at Qin Xi and Qin Lele who were arguing.


    Qin An turned his head suspiciously, suspecting that he had heard wrong.


    At this time, Qin Xi has already challenged Qin Lele.


    The irritable big wild wolf absolutely does not want to be defeated all the time, he wants to defeat Qin Lele in a legitimate way, he wants to subdue Qin Lele!


    Qin Lele: "Just fight, where to fight? Is it Baisheng Martial Arts Hall?"


    Qin Lele also wanted to beat the big wild wolf again.


    This stems from a TV show she watched not long ago, which pointed out that one of the ways to tame is to completely defeat the other party.


    The big bad wolf is disobedient? Just give it a few more beats, and it will become a big obedient dog.


    The two of them were about to go out aggressively.


    Qin An quickly walked over to stop him.


    "Lele, you haven''t finished your meal yet."


    Touching her belly, Qin Lele was also reluctant to part with those meals.


    "Hey, little fat pig."


    Qin Xi''s undisguised mockery came from beside his ear.


    Qin Lele exploded.


    "Don''t eat, eat after Lele is done playing!"


    Qin An is not afraid of the two fighting.


    Qin Lele was able to defeat the third brother last time, and he will definitely be able to defeat him this time.


    But what if Qin Lele scratches his skin again?


    What if the two of them are fighting each other, and Qin Lele admits that Qin Xi is her third brother?


    The fox began to think of a way to separate the two people so that they would not have any intersection.


    Having a tricky big brother is bad enough, there can''t be another Big Bad Wolf.


    Master Yun walked over with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if I have one more audience, I can cheer for you."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face.


    "After the fight, Lele will also fight with you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, as long as Lele agrees!"


    Qin Lele is so domineering!


    Master Yun didn''t refute, but only stared at Qin Lele''s angry face with his amber eyes.


    Qin An unobtrusively stood between the two of them.


    When the four of them were about to go out, the Patriarch who had been ignored all the time spoke.


    "Do I agree with you guys going out?"


    Several people turned their heads.


    Qin Jian was in the center of the low pressure, and the majesty of being a superior person permeated the air. The handsome and sharp eyes were like a knife, sweeping towards them.


    "Everyone come back and eat."


    The tone of the command.


    Qin An raised his eyebrows, his father was angry.


    Qin Xi opened his mouth and was about to refute, his rebellion had already been carved into his bones.


    Someone spoke first.


    Qin Lele pouted and looked at Qin Jian dissatisfied.


    "If you want to eat alone, Lele won''t eat at the same table with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele ran out of the house with a ''da da da''.


    Qin Xi appreciates Qin Lele''s courage a little bit.


    Looking at Qin Jian again, his face sank like water.


    Several people left one after another, leaving Qin Jian alone in the restaurant.


    The housekeeper dared not come forward.


    Qin Xi was driven to the co-pilot seat, and Qin Lele was sandwiched between Yun Tianshi and Qin An.


    At this moment, Qin Lele was still full of anger, with her chubby arms folded on her chest, and she looked at the front dissatisfied, and she didn''t know who she was angry with.


    Master Yun looked at her with great interest.


    "Who is your master?"


    "Phew!"


    Qin Lele turned her head suddenly and looked at him warily.


    "It''s someone who is better than you!"


    "Really?" Yun Tianshi smiled, "Is he also a Tianshi?"


    "He is more powerful than the Heavenly Master!"


    Master Yun shook his head and sighed: "It''s wrong to lie."


    Qin Lele was furious.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you can use the Koi Incarnation skill to deal with him. ¡¿


    "how to use?"


    ¡¾System: This is a luck bonus skill, no matter what you do, your luck will prevail, you can try it casually. ¡¿


    Big eyes rolled around.


    Qin Lele suddenly showed a bright smile at Yun Tianshi.


    "Let''s guess the game, whoever loses must contribute his face as a drawing board, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Someone ambushed

    Chapter 122 Someone Ambushed


    Master Yun was painted with a face full of turtles.


    Probably because his temperament is too sloppy, and his appearance is surprisingly delicate, this turtle painting did not hinder his beauty.


    Qin Xi was sitting in the co-pilot seat, with his arms crossed, ignoring the frolicking in the back row and focusing on preparing for the upcoming race, but when he heard the word ''turtle'', he couldn''t help turning his head to look.


    After seeing clearly the turtle on Yun Tianshi''s face, he gradually narrowed his eyes.


    "A very familiar turtle."


    Qin Lele smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    She excitedly punched Yun Tianshi, and she won every fight.


    Master Yun became numb after losing, and couldn''t help but pinch his fingers, trying to figure out his fortune today.


    Another little turtle was born.


    Familiar colors, familiar strokes, familiar style of painting.


    Qin Xi can be sure.


    "So it was you who painted the turtle on my face while I was asleep!"


    Being wounded and lying in bed, when he woke up to find his face full of turtles, Qin Xi was so angry that he couldn''t find the real culprit, but he found the murderer today.


    He looked at Qin Lele angrily and began to growl.


    "I want to duel with you! Duel!"


    Yuan tilted his head, and his big eyes were full of surprise.


    "But, we were going to duel? Is there something wrong with your head?"


    The big wild wolf started to breathe fire. If he couldn''t attack Qin Lele, he attacked Qin An.


    "Second brother, are you out of your head? Play this childish game with her?"


    Qin An, who was eager to join: "..."


    Peach Blossom Eyes squinted at Qin Xi, Qin An had a half-smile, "Xiao Xi, you''re going back as you live."


    "Don''t call me Xiaoxi!"


    The big bad wolf changed another fire-breathing target.


    "You are still playing this kind of game when you are old," he glared at the innocent Yun Tianshi, "shameless, shameless!"


    Master Yun: "..."


    "Child," Yun Tianshi smiled lightly after being slightly stunned, "Have you always had this temperament since childhood?"


    His hostile eyes stared.


    "none of your business?"


    Master Yun pinched his fingers with a smile.


    "You used to be good-looking and full of blessings. But this temper has caused the loss of good fortune and continuous bad luck. Child, if you don''t change your temper next time, I''m afraid you will be plagued by bad luck."


    Master Yun Tianshi waited for Qin Xi to take the initiative to ask him for advice.


    He personally went out to point out the maze, and there were very few at first.


    However, the Qin family is all wonderful.


    Qin Xi stared at him with eyes full of hostility, and his bronze-colored skin glistened in the sunlight. For a moment, he looked like Shura entering the world.


    "You are very proud, aren''t you?"


    Master Yun frowned, looking at him in surprise.


    But I saw the big wild wolf pointing at Qin Lele, who was tilting his head.


    "The little girl told me about this a long time ago, do you think I''ve changed it?"


    Master Yun: "..."


    Judging from this tone, he seems quite complacent?


    Qin Xi smiled contemptuously, full of malice.


    "You think you can see through the fate of people, don''t you know that the fate of people will change? It''s up to you to decide whether it will change for the better or worse? It''s up to me!"


    In the last sentence, Qin Xi said it resoundingly.


    Master Yun couldn''t help but dig out his ears, then looked down at Qin Lele again, meeting those big clean eyes.


    "If I understand correctly, what he means is that he thinks that even if he doesn''t change his temper or style, the future will be smooth?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele spread her hands, with Qin Xi''s ignorant expression, "He has such a personality, these words are useless to him~"


    Master Yun recalled his words carefully.


    He made it very clear that if Qin Xi doesn''t change his mind, the future is destined to be doomed. However, Qin Xi thought that if he didn''t change, the future would be good, because the fate was not decided by the celestial master, but by himself.


    Patting his head, Yun Tianshi always felt that there was a problem with the logic of this statement, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    At this moment, the driver drove high and slammed on the brakes.


    Qin Xi, who was still squinting at Tianshi Yun and Qin Lele, hit his head directly on the side window because of inertia.


    Clutching his bulging bag, Qin Xi glared fiercely at Gao Kai.


    "How do you drive?"


    The driver''s face was pale, with sweat dripping from his forehead, and he pointed forward with trembling hands, unable to speak.


    Qin Xi frowned, "What did you see?"


    also rubbed his head, stretched his neck to look at the road, but saw nothing.


    The moment he turned his head indifferently, a face bleeding from all seven orifices appeared in front of his eyes.


    His pupils trembled violently.


    For a moment, Qin Xi wanted to scream.


    The thought of being laughed at for screaming made him hold back.


    Gao Kai wanted to cry but had no tears, "San, San Shao, you saw it too, didn''t you? I seemed to bump into someone just now..."


    Of course, he saw that there was no one on the road, but there was a grimace, which was super scary.


    Sitting in the back row, Qin An was in a daze.


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    He turned his head to look out the window, but saw a head turned upside down, looking into the car.


    That posture, like someone lying on the roof of the car.


    Qin An''s breathing was also a pause.


    At this moment, Yun Tianshi and Qin Lele acted in unison.


    Open the door and rush out.


    The moment the two formidable figures left the vehicle, before the accelerator was stepped on, the vehicle suddenly rushed forward, and no one inside or outside the vehicle reacted.


    "Ergege!"


    Qin Lele roared, and immediately showed his weapon.


    She was quite capable and successfully stopped the vehicle.


    "Ergege, are you okay?"


    Qin Lele ran over quickly like a gust of wind, but didn''t notice that Yun Tianshi was staring at her sword all the time.


    At this moment, the three people in the car got out of the car quickly, for fear that the car would get out of control again.


    Qin Lele looked up at Qin An carefully.


    "Ergege, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Qin An''s face turned pale, but he was still frightened.


    A high-pitched exclamation came from beside my ear.


    "Third Young Master, you are bleeding!"


    Several people looked over, only to see Qin Xi clutching a bleeding arm, his facial features wrinkled together.


    Qin Lele wrinkled her face, she was very cute.


    Qin Xi wrinkled his face, which was very scary.


    Gao Kai was in a hurry and was going to drive again.


    "What should we do? Do we have to go to the hospital quickly?"


    Qin Lele stared at the red liquid, then turned to Qin Xi''s face.


    The big wolf is not afraid, nor does it feel pain, it is just impatient.


    His face puffed up unconsciously.


    Qin Lele walked over awkwardly, tugged at the corner of Qin Xi''s clothes, and ordered, "Squat down."


    Qin Xi frowned at her.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Qin Lele blew up.


    "If you want to squat down, squat down!"


    Qin Xi refused, very uncooperative.


    Qin Lele directly pulled hard, and Qin Xi was forced to squat down.


    At the moment when he doubted his life, a small hand caressed his arm.


    How would you describe this hand?


    Small, but fleshy and warm, it feels like a spring breeze blowing.


    The brows that were originally crowded together due to irritability gradually relaxed.


    Qin Lele''s milky but serious voice came from beside her ear.


    He didn''t quite understand, but he felt that Qin Lele''s voice was pretty nice when he wasn''t arguing with him.


    Looking down again, the wound has stopped bleeding.


    Qin Lele held his head high and introduced proudly, "Isn''t it amazing?"


    Qin Xi stared blankly at that round face.


    Qin An, who was one meter away, suddenly became vigilant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Big Greg is in danger again

    Chapter 123 Big Ge Ge is in danger again


    Qin An interposed between Qin Xi and Qin Lele, interrupting their gaze.


    "What the **** is going on? I just saw a face?"


    Gao Kai was sweating all over his head, and nodded hurriedly.


    "I saw that too, I thought I hit someone."


    Qin Xi turned his face away, snorted coldly, did not agree, did not admit that he was almost frightened.


    Master Yun came over.


    "Someone wanted to plot against you, but it happened that Qin Lele and I were in the car and had already run away."


    "You mean," Qin An keenly found the point, "Someone wants to plot against me and Qin Xi?"


    "The Qin family, of course they are plotting against you."


    Master Yun showed a smile.


    At that moment, several people around felt a strong killing intent.


    "People have been plotting against you for many years, but in the end they fell short, and now they are going to die."


    He suddenly slapped Qin Lele on the head, rubbing hard.


    "Tell me, two sons of the Qin family are in danger here, will the other one also be in danger?"


    Eyes wide open.


    Qin Lele didn''t care about arguing with him anymore, and urged Gao Kai to drive her to the company.


    "Big Gege is in danger! Lele is going to save Big Gege! Big Gege must be fine!"


    The vehicle sped away, and the second and third brothers were left behind.


    Qin Xi snorted again.


    "Hmph, big and small complaints."


    Qin An: "..."


    The big star lost his smile.


    The slender fingers were arranging the clothes, with a little strength, as if they were restraining something.


    Tianshi Yun took a glance and saw through the thoughts of the second young master of the Qin family.


    He thinks the Qin family is quite interesting.


    Guang is the four children of the head of the family, with very different personalities.


    The eldest son, Qin Ping, is most similar in appearance and personality to Qin Jian. Apart from his aloof personality, he is also arrogant and awkward, like a white tiger, with the air of a king, but unexpectedly responsible.


    Looking at Gao Leng, he is actually a big cat.


    The second son, Qin An, has the best looks, and he has a pair of amorous eyes. But the backside of passion is ruthlessness. He is a person with the strongest sense of distance and likes to set up territory for himself.


    He likes the people in the territory, and likes to tease each other, like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    People outside the territory, he is frivolous, he is also mysterious, seemingly easy to get in touch with, but in fact he has always kept a distance from people.


    To sum it up in one sentence, that is a milk fox, and there is still a long way to go before the old fox.


    As for the third son, it¡¯s best to see through it. He is a violent wild wolf, wild and unruly. You can say that he is rebellious, and you can also say that his personality and habits are incompatible with the Qin family. He is a person with his own world.


    But, wild wolves are also canines, and if they are tamed, they are loyal dogs.


    As for the youngest daughter, Qin Lele, well, Yun Tianshi rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    Sometimes it looks like a little tiger, ferocious, and sometimes it looks like a little milk cat, soft.


    When he is cunning, he is a little fox, when he is well-behaved, he is a little white rabbit, and when he is very strong, he is like a panda cub, with many changes.


    After Qin An calmed down, he asked Yun Tianshi lightly.


    "My father invited you back, so, did my father invite you here to deal with Bai Yu?"


    Qin Xi also pricked up his ears to listen.


    He participated the least in activities related to the past, but he also knew a lot about it.


    "Hey, don''t you guys know?"


    Master Yun pretended to be surprised, "Your father has discussed this matter with Qin Ping a long time ago. We followed Bai Yu all the way to Chu City. He is at the end of his rope."


    It''s not a big deal for the Celestial Master to watch the excitement.


    "It''s no wonder Qin Lele values ??Qin Ping more. He is really responsible. He took on such a risky matter by himself."


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "That''s because he refused to tell me!"


    The fox angrily stopped the car and wanted to go to the company.


    "I can solve this matter too!"


    He glared at Master Yun again.


    "Since my father has invited you to solve it, you won''t leave the trouble to Lele, will you?"


    Yun Tianshi was driven into the car, and even Qin Xi sat in the passenger seat without saying a word.


    With Yun Tianshi here, the car drove smoothly and nothing happened.


    Qin Group Headquarters.


    Qin Ping was processing documents when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The secretary walked in, still holding a box tied with a ribbon in his hand.


    "President, this was delivered by courier just now, and the recipient is you."


    Everything that could be sent to the president''s office was scanned with an instrument, and nothing strange was found, so the secretary sent the things over.


    "There is also a card here, saying that you have read it yourself."


    Qin Ping didn''t raise his head.


    "put aside."


    The secretary didn''t move.


    Qin Ping frowned slightly, and looked up at the secretary, only to see that the polite secretary had a stiff face, his eyes were a little slack, and his voice became stiff.


    "Please read it."


    "Please open the present."


    Qin Ping subconsciously touched the red string on his wrist.


    It was made up for him by his sister. It seems to use very special materials, and there are special talisman papers inside.


    Qin Ping wears it all the time.


    But usually, he would put down his sleeves to cover it.


    "I don''t want to watch it right now."


    Qin Ping went to touch the alarm bell and called the security guard, and at the same time ordered the secretary who seemed to be in a daze.


    "You go out first."


    "Please read it."


    The secretary strode towards Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping stood up quickly, and circled the table with his secretary.


    After the two exchanged positions, Qin Ping ran to the door and opened it without pulling it.


    "Ho-ho, ho-ho."


    A weird and eerie laugh came.


    Qin Ping looked over, but saw the secretary collapsed limply.


    Slowly, the light in the room became extremely dim.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    "Crack!"


    is the sound of glass breaking.


    Qin Lele went downstairs to the company and ran in directly.


    The front desk came to stop me.


    "Hey, you can''t go in."


    Not many people in the company know Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele stared at him.


    "I want to find Big Gege!"


    The front desk has to stop.


    A senior executive passed by, and when he saw Qin Lele, he was shocked.


    He remembered going to the CEO''s office to report on work once. The CEO was looking at a photo, and the protagonist of that photo was this Qin Lele.


    "? Hello Who are you¡­"


    With the help of senior executives, Qin Lele successfully came to the president''s office.


    The glass shattered all over the place, the office and corridors were dimly lit, and the lights flickered on and off.


    The executive was dumbfounded.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Lele was not in the mood to explain, and shot directly, with a serious expression and a coldness similar to Qin Ping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Big brother and second brother are scheming

    Chapter 124 Big brother and second brother have scheming


    The battle ends instantly.


    Executives began to doubt life.


    Qin Lele couldn''t control that much, shouted ''Big Ge Ge'', and rushed into the office.


    In the office, beside the shards of glass, Qin Ping fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Tears quickly filled the eyes, and big ones fell down.


    "Big Greg!"


    Qin Lele squatted on the ground, flustered for the first time, checking Qin Ping''s situation, and wiping tears.


    "Big Ge Ge, woo woo woo, it''s useless if it''s Lele, woo woo!"


    Qin Ping was still breathing, and after he passed out, his brows were also tightly frowned.


    Qin Lele tried to help him.


    The crying voice echoed in the office.


    The executive came in and took a look, okay, the newly installed glass door was broken again, the president passed out, and the secretary also fainted, so he hurriedly called an ambulance.


    When Qin An and others arrived, Qin Lele was still treating Qin Ping.


    His complexion gradually improved, and his frown gradually relaxed, but he did not wake up.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qin Lele turned her head, her big watery eyes were filled with horror.


    "Er Ge Ge, woo woo woo!"


    Qin Lele''s mouth was flattened, and big tears kept falling down.


    Qin An also panicked, he had never seen Qin Lele cry like this, something happened to his elder brother?


    Squat down, check Qin Ping''s situation, and pat Qin Lele on the head.


    "Brother will be fine."


    "It''s all Lele''s fault. It would be great if Lele came earlier, woo woo woo!"


    Qin Lele is sad and angry.


    Tianshi Yun rubbed his chin, looked at the trapped black ball, and curled his lips slightly.


    "Small tricks."


    Qin Xi didn''t enter the office, and stared at the three people irritably.


    Three brothers and sisters, he was excluded.


    He will!


    Big Bad Wolf is cranky again.


    "Cough cough cough."


    The sudden cough made Qin Lele turn around, and found that Gege slowly opened her eyes, and she burst into tears with a ''wow''.


    "Big Gege, woohoo, Big Gege!"


    Qin Ping just sat up, and there was a small cannonball in his arms.


    Little Cannonball hugged him tightly, crying fiercely.


    A warm current flowed through my heart, and the drooping phoenix eyes softened.


    "I''m fine, don''t cry."


    Qin Lele sat up with a puffy face, her eyes and nose were red from crying.


    Wiping away Qin Lele''s tears, Qin Ping said, "Fortunately, you came here in time."


    "Lele didn''t come in time! It was Lele who was useless that made Big Gege hurt!"


    It''s okay if Qin Ping doesn''t say anything, but when he does, Qin Lele blames himself even more.


    She is a master. She has dealt with so many spirits and has such a great reputation, but she did not protect the big Gege well. She is at fault.


    It is rare for the little devil to admit his mistake. After hearing these words, the system became even more sour.


    "No, thanks to Lele, I''m fine."


    Qin Ping picked up the broken red rope on the ground, glanced at his second brother unobtrusively, and said, "The red rope you weaved yourself is very useful, it helped me block the attack, otherwise I wouldn''t just faint .¡±


    Qin An: "..."


    He understood the meaning of the elder brother''s eyes!


    "That''s right," Qin Ping rubbed the broken red rope with some regret, "It''s broken, I don''t know if it can still be used after repairing it."


    "Don''t want it," Qin Lele patted his chest, and made a serious promise, "Lele will make up a better one for Big Gege!"


    Fingering her fleshy fingers, Qin Lele still muttered, "Lele needs to use century-old bamboo, and also..."


    It sounds like a lot of good things.


    Such a good thing, Qin Lele will use it to weave red rope for Da Gege to wear.


    Cooking his lips slightly, Qin Ping squeezed Qin Lele''s face.


    "Thank you for protecting me."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    Seeing that Big Gege was safe and sound, her previous worries gradually dissipated, and she was able to think normally.


    The more I think about it, the more something is wrong.


    She asked the system in her head.


    "When did Big Ge Ge become so straightforward? If it was before, he would definitely not speak such nice words."


    In the past, if Qin Lele hadn''t forced Qin Ping, Qin Ping would never have admitted that he was very happy and moved. Even if he said it, his ears were still red and his face was expressionless.


    "Ah! Is Big Gege being..."


    After checking, Qin Ping is fine, tilting his round head, Qin Lele is even more puzzled.


    Of course the system understands why, looking at Qin An whose eyes are about to spit fire, he knows how scheming Qin Ping is.


    This is also normal. If Qin Ping is really an honest person, after accepting the position of president, it will not be so smooth.


    The fox stared at the eldest brother, all the previous worries turned into jealousy.


    Peach Blossom''s eyes drooped slightly, his thoughts were churning.


    "Ouch."


    Qin An suddenly crouched down clutching his stomach.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    After all, he was almost the actor, Qin An''s acting skills are beyond words.


    Qin Lele was attracted attention, and found that Qin An was pale and clutching his stomach, his heart hung up again.


    "Ergege, what''s wrong with you?"


    She ran to Qin An''s side to feel his pulse.


    There was no result from the pulse, but Qin An was sweating profusely, his face was pale, and even his lips were trembling slightly, looking very uncomfortable.


    Qin Lele panicked, ignored the occasion, and directly used the skill of rejuvenation.


    A white light flashed.


    "Ergege, are you feeling better now?"


    Qin Lele leaned closer, her long eyelashes fluttering, and carefully observed Qin An''s face.


    Sweating, pale face, trembling body.


    "I, I''m fine, you go and see your brother."


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    "Ergege, are you still feeling bad?"


    Qin Lele condemned the system.


    "The magic hand rejuvenation has failed again? I want to protest!"


    ¡¾System: How can the magic hand rejuvenation fail? He must be...]


    Before the system finished speaking, Qin An over there suddenly spoke.


    "Lele, if you also weave me a red rope, maybe I will feel better."


    With a pale face and a weak smile, Qin An showed his acting skills at the actor level, just to get a red rope of the same style as his elder brother.


    "With the protection of the red rope, maybe I won''t feel uncomfortable."


    This logic is weird.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Okay, but will you be fine with the red string? Why didn''t Lele know that the red string has this effect?"


    "There are some, as long as you make one for the second brother."


    "Okay, Lele will definitely make it up for Ergege."


    President Qin watched coldly as his second brother improvised.


    Thinking of the photos sent by the other party, his brows and eyes became colder.


    Outside the office, Big Bad Wolf was a little confused.


    "Are the two of them insane?"


    The question is about the driver driving high.


    Qin Xi: "They don''t usually look like this, tsk tsk, their expressions are disgusting."


    Gao Kai looked at him sympathetically.


    This is the gap between the big, the second, and the third.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the first two people are able to make the little lady love them so much. As for the third young master, well, it¡¯s good if they don¡¯t get beaten up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： The third brother was tied up

    Chapter 125 The Third Brother Was Kidnapped


    The confrontation between the youngest of the Qin family and the second youngest has come to an end for the time being.


    After the ambulance arrived, Qin Ping and the secretary were sent to the hospital for examination.


    Of course, before being sent to the hospital, Qin Lele checked them both.


    When Qin Ping was about to get into the ambulance, he found that his thighs were a bit heavy and he couldn''t move. Looking down, Qin Lele was holding his thigh tightly, not letting him move.


    The cold face instantly loosened.


    Bending down, he asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele turned her face aside, her eyes and nose were red.


    "If Lele doesn''t look at Big Gege, Big Gege may still be in danger."


    This means that you want to follow yourself to the hospital?


    "Then you come up too."


    Qin Ping directly hugged Qin Lele and put it on the ambulance. This action made the difference in height between the two people''s eyesight smaller.


    "You watch me, I''m going to be fine."


    The big eyes immediately turned into crescent moons.


    Qin Lele nodded heavily.


    "Ok!"


    Qin An kept following, and after seeing this interaction, he immediately spoke.


    "I''m going to the hospital too."


    The ambulance personnel on the side said in embarrassment.


    "There can''t be so many people in the car."


    Gaokai has already driven the car out.


    Qin An went straight up.


    "Follow the ambulance!"


    Qin Xi didn''t want to move.


    "He''s fine, why are you all going to the hospital?"


    Gao Kai silently glanced at Third Young Master again.


    This young master is completely defeated!


    Yun Tianshi also got into the car, smiling, playing with the small black ball in his hand.


    The ambulance and Gao''s car drove away, leaving the third young master Qin Xi standing in place.


    After a pause for a few seconds, the irritable young master finally came to his senses.


    "No one sent me back?"


    Qin Ping and the secretary checked without any problems.


    As for the secretary, he recalled that after he got the courier, he was a little confused, and he couldn''t remember anything after that.


    Seeing this, Qin Ping didn''t say much, and gave him a few days off to rest at home.


    Leaving the hospital, Qin Ping hugged Qin Lele again, ready to go home together.


    Driving halfway through the car, there was a sudden gurgling sound in the car.


    Yun Tianshi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, and Qin Ping and Qin An, who were crowded in the back row, all looked over.


    Qin Lele covered her stomach and showed a bright smile.


    "Lele is hungry, Lele didn''t eat much at noon."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele went to grab Qin Ping''s arm, blinking her big eyes, as cunning as ever.


    "Big Gege, would you like to invite Lele to dinner?"


    Qin Lele is rich, maybe her worth is higher than that of Qin Ping and Qin An, but it''s completely different to spend her own money on dinner for Big Brother He?


    Brother treats guests to dinner, so that they can eat more deliciously.


    Qin Lele''s big eyes are watery, clean and clear, and her two small hands are still covering her flat belly. No matter how you look at it, she looks pitiful.


    Qin Ping coughed lightly and asked Gao Kai to divert to a nearby restaurant.


    "Let''s eat together."


    "Wow, Big Gege, you are so kind!"


    Qin Lele immediately turned into a little milk cat, wanting to roll on Qin Ping''s body to express her joy.


    Qin An: "..."


    The future movie star lost his smile.


    He took out his mobile phone and searched for nearby restaurants. After seeing one of the restaurants clearly, his eyes lit up.


    "Lele."


    Handing the mobile phone to Qin Lele, Qin An coaxed, "This restaurant has very good reviews, let''s go to this restaurant, I''ll treat you, okay?"


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and her eyes lit up.


    "It looks delicious."


    "Yeah, it''s delicious, let''s go together."


    Qin Lele was about to nod, when she suddenly felt a chill, turned her head and saw that her elder brother was looking at her expressionlessly.


    It was expressionless, but Qin Lele always felt that Da Gege was wronged, like a big cat that was left behind.


    "Ah, but, Lele agreed to Big Gege."


    Wanting to live online, Qin Lele is going to reject Qin An.


    Qin An has already clicked on a few photos of the restaurant''s dishes, and went straight to Qin Lele.


    "Look, is it delicious?"


    "delicious."


    Qin Lele couldn''t move her eyes away from those pictures, her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Lele has two stomachs." Qin Lele didn''t want to give up, "Lele can eat two meals at a time."


    "Pfft."


    Yun Tianshi, who had been eavesdropping, laughed so hard that his stomach ached, and grandma''s gray hair moved.


    He looked back at Qin Lele.


    "You are really interesting."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face.


    "you are nasty."


    Master Yuntian smiled and threw the little black ball in his hand.


    Qin Lele responded quickly and accepted it directly.


    Looking at Master Yun again, she was extremely displeased.


    "Are you going to hurt them?"


    When he realized that someone was trying to harm his brother, Tuanzi rose up instantly.


    "I won''t give you this chance!"


    Master Yun Tianshi is not afraid, he smiled and reminded Qin Lele of two things.


    "Obviously, it was Bai Yu who attacked Qin Ping. If you don''t catch him again, he will not only hurt your brother, but also your parents and even the entire Qin family."


    "Besides," Yun Tianshi reminded a few people, "Qin Xi is also from the Qin family, and he is alone. Guess, will something happen to him?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin An: "..."


    Everyone has forgotten about Qin Xi.


    Seeing their expressions clearly, Yun Tianshi held his stomach and laughed again.


    "Hahaha, how unpopular that little wolf cub is, you all forgot about him, hahahaha!"


    Gao Kai found a restaurant and was about to park the car. Hearing this, he also panicked.


    "Then shall we go back and find Third Young Master?"


    Qin Ping is already calling Qin Xi''s cell phone.


    No one heard.


    His face darkened, Qin Ping ordered Gao Kai to go home directly.


    "Sorry, I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    Qin Lele shook her head, then stretched out her fleshy little hand, "I can find the little counselor, but when was he born?"


    Qin Ping really doesn''t know, so he can only ask his father.


    Qin Jian: "He disappeared?"


    Qin Ping reported the previous events.


    Malicious intimidation, surprise attack, everything shows that someone intends to touch the Qin family.


    That person can only be Bai Yu.


    Qin Jian mentioned Qin Xi''s birthday, but then changed the topic.


    "You all come back, no one is allowed to go to him alone, I will arrange the rest."


    Qin Ping also had this intention. Bai Yu was the one who hurt his family, and he was threatening. He didn''t want his younger siblings to be in danger.


    Let''s leave this matter to him.


    However, on the way, Qin Lele suddenly said that he wanted to go to the bathroom, and refused Qin Ping and Qin An to follow.


    Gao Kai sent her to the fast food restaurant, and the two separated for a few minutes before he received a call from Qin Lele.


    "I''m going to save the little counselor, you guys go home first, let that fake celestial master protect my Ge Ge!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Lele Chong Chong Chong

    Chapter 126 Le Le Chong Chong Chong


    A strange scene appeared on the street.


    A girl is running fast on the sidewalk.


    Those who notice it will notice the girl''s cute appearance at first glance, and then they will think of stopping the other party.


    Those who don¡¯t notice it, only feel a gust of wind blowing past them with a ¡®swish¡¯ sound, that¡¯s it, and it also smells like milk.


    Qin Lele ran over with short legs, humming.


    Running to a place where there were not many people, she stopped to catch her breath, clutching her belly in embarrassment.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    ¡¾System: How about going to Qin Xi after dinner? If Bai Yu really caught him, he would definitely use it to threaten the Qin family, and would not attack him immediately. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    She waved her little arms angrily.


    "The villain Bai Yu must be nearby. I missed this time. Who knows when I will meet him next time? Master said, Lele must learn to seize the opportunity!"


    After stomping her feet fiercely, Qin Lele''s voice became quieter.


    "The little counselor has such a bad temper, he will definitely quarrel with him."


    Qin Xi''s mouth is not very poisonous, but his words are irritating, and there is still a sense of arrogance in his bones. If he really faces Bai Yu, he would rather die than give in.


    Since Bai Yu was able to harm the pregnant Ye Ru for profit, how could she show mercy to Qin Xi''s subordinates?


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that if Lele takes one step, he will become a fool!"


    A fool is a literal fool.


    ¡¾System: So, do you still care about your third brother? ¡¿


    Sour.


    Qin Lele immediately exploded and jumped up.


    "Lele doesn''t care about him! Lele, Lele just wants to beat him up!"


    ¡¾System: Rescue them first, then beat them up. Your interest is really special. ¡¿


    Qin Lele refused to communicate with the system, so he took out the talisman paper and began to read the formula.


    "Lele is smart. I put talisman paper on them before, so I can just use the tracking talisman directly."


    Tracker mainly uses smell, as long as Qin Xi''s smell remains in the air, Qin Lele can track him.


    Once Bai Yu notices it and blocks the smell, or if the smell fades after too long, Qin Lele''s talisman will be useless.


    "Move, move!"


    Qin Lele puffed her face, continued to raise her short legs, and ran hard.


    "When Lele finds Xiaosongbao, Xiaosongbao must invite Lele to eat. I''m so hungry!"


    Shouting for hunger, Qin Lele ran fast, bringing up gusts of milk-scented wind, causing passers-by to look around.


    "Whose milk spilled?"


    "Sweetened milk? I like it too."


    Qin Xi woke up in a jolt.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he quickly observed the surrounding environment.


    This is a modified van. There is only one driver, and one person closes his eyes and meditates near him. In addition, there is a strange looking thing guarding him.


    It looks like a paper doll, with red and green faces, and you will panic at a glance.


    Big Bad Wolf recalls the past.


    He stopped the car on the side of the road. As soon as he got in the car, he lost consciousness, and when he woke up, he was here.


    Being arrested, and making such a commotion, it could only be that Bai Yu.


    The big wild wolf gritted his teeth, and moved his bound fingers.


    "you''re awake."


    An old and hoarse voice came.


    Qin Xi simply stopped pretending and sat up directly.


    His hands and feet were bound.


    A pair of feet appeared in the field of vision. Looking from the bottom up, it was a very old face with many wrinkles.


    "Are you Bai Yu?"


    Qin Xi frowned.


    According to the eldest brother and the others, Bai Yu should be about the same age as Qin Jian, but this gray-haired and stooped figure is an old man.


    "Ho Ho."


    A hoarse and jerky voice came out of Bai Yu''s throat.


    "I am Bai Yu, junior, would you like to do me a favor?"


    Qin Xi sneered directly.


    Bai Yu smiled again: "It''s okay, if you disagree, you have to help."


    The vehicle drove to an old villa with a yard and parked in the yard.


    Even if Qin Xi resisted, he was still dragged down by the paper figurine.


    Qin Xi observed, the walls around the courtyard were very high, the two villas were far apart, and the green plants were also tall, so you can usually see the movement in the courtyard.


    This is the reason why Bai Yu put paper figurines in the courtyard unscrupulously.


    A paper figurine pushed Qin Xi vigorously.


    Qin Xi staggered and smashed the door open.


    The scene inside is even more terrifying.


    All kinds of human or animal bones and blood were packed in bottles and jars, and there was an indescribable smell in the air.


    Suddenly, Qin Xi tripped and fell to the ground.


    He was also stiff and didn''t make a sound. The moment he raised his eyes, he met a pair of eyes with dilated pupils.


    "Did you kill someone?"


    Qin Xi sat up directly.


    Beside him, there is a young man''s body.


    "Hoho," the old Bai Yu sat down on the sofa, staring at Qin Xi with a pair of cloudy eyes, "Don''t you know that I killed many people?"


    The hostility stained Qin Xi''s handsome eyebrows.


    This man''s tone was full of disdain for life, Qin Xi was very angry when he heard it.


    "It seems that your family didn''t tell you anything."


    Bai Yu put the crutch aside, and immediately a paper man brought him tea.


    He drank tea in a seemingly elegant but vulgar way, slowly telling some of the past.


    "Back then, in order to destroy your father''s life and the great fortune of the Qin family, I killed many people before I came up with the most powerful method, murdering your mother."


    Recalling the high spirits back then, and recalling how embarrassed she is now, Bai Yu''s face was distorted.


    "But you are lucky!"


    Qin Xi realized it.


    "You told me this, are you sure that I won''t say it?"


    Qin Xi glanced at the corpse lying on the ground, then looked at Bai Yu coldly.


    "Will I be like him?"


    "You are different from him," the ugly laughter kept echoing in the villa, "Since I use your body, how can you be the same as him?"


    Goosebumps crawled up Qin Xi''s arm.


    He prepares to save himself.


    But at present, it seems that the paper dolls inside and outside the house can move, there is also a driver who seems to be under control smoking at the door, and Bai Yu who is capable.


    How to leave has become a problem.


    Bai Yu is still dreaming.


    "Why didn''t I think of this way earlier? Became a child of the Qin family, wouldn''t you be able to take away the property of the Qin family? You can also change into a younger body."


    He imagined that after he became Qin Xi, there would be wind and rain in the Qin family.


    The hostility crawled through the handsome eyebrows again.


    The always irritable Big Bad Wolf calmed down now.


    He made a quick decision.


    Either, leave successfully, or, rather die than give this Bai Yu a chance.


    He Qin Xi, even if he doesn''t like the Qin family, he won''t hurt the Qin family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： as cute as lele

    Chapter 127 As cute as Lele


    Bai Yu is the villain who is about to succeed, and he also has the habit of those villains on TV, who insists on telling the victim how he did bad things.


    Qin Xi only knew that the celestial master Qin Jian invited back home made Bai Yu end up in a dead end.


    Bai Yu has been in seclusion for many years, studying how to transform herself into someone else''s body to avoid being hunted down, and at the same time to have a better background and a younger body.


    If Yun Tianshi hadn''t come out of the mountain, Bai Yu would have had more time to study and choose targets.


    But now, after experimenting with several people, he set his target on the son of the Qin family.


    "If you hadn''t been alone," Bai Yu''s vicious eyes scratched Qin Xi''s face fiercely, "I originally planned to attack your cousin."


    The Qin family has a big business, besides the patriarch Qin Jian and his children, there are many other people.


    Qin Jian has many brothers and sisters, as well as their children, and among them are many outstanding young talents who shine in various industries.


    Compared with Qin Jian''s family who have always been on guard, that group of people are less vigilant and easier to attack.


    "But you were left behind, hahaha!"


    Bai Yu mocked Qin Xi unscrupulously, as if intending to anger Qin Xi.


    In the past, as long as Qin Lele opened his mouth, Qin Xi could be furious, but now he was very stable, looking at Bai Yu coldly, without saying a word.


    He is ready, and there is no need to get angry over such rubbish.


    "Hahaha, cough cough cough!"


    Laughing too hard, turning her head, Bai Yu coughed.


    Not being able to anger Qin Xi made him a little disappointed, but soon, he fell into madness.


    "I can''t wait, I''m going to prepare."


    He got up staggeringly, walked to the open space of the living room with a cane, took out a brush, dipped it in unknown blood, and drew on the clean floor.


    The bad smell is getting stronger.


    Qin Xi watched coldly, and after a while, suddenly cursed, "Crazy."


    His sharp eyes turned a few more times, and after seeing clearly the position of the paper figurine in charge of guarding, he began to exercise his muscles and bones.


    The black shadow that restrained his hands and feet felt the movement, and the restraint became tighter and tighter.


    At this time, the trouser pocket began to feel hot.


    Sneaking away from Bai Yu''s sight, Qin Xi took out a piece of talisman paper from his trouser pocket. The black shadow immediately turned into nothingness when it touched the talisman paper.


    Sharp eyes narrowed, Qin Xi guessed that this was Qin Lele''s masterpiece.


    Regardless of the complicated mood, he had already aimed at the guarded paper figurine, rushed out in one go.


    Paper figurines painted red and green immediately surrounded them.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Xi let out a roar, and directly tore the paper figurines with his big hands.


    So what if the paper figurines are powerful? After all, it''s made of paper.


    can''t be torn.


    Qin Xi was stunned for a moment, but saw that paper man suddenly swelled in place, getting taller and taller, with a tigerish face, he directly lifted him up, and threw him heavily to the ground.


    Rolled a few times, before Qin Xi could react, a few pieces of paper flew over and tied him up with a ''whoosh''.


    This time, the invalid talisman could not help him.


    "Don''t mess around, **** ho."


    Bai Yu''s gloomy voice came from not far away.


    "You can''t escape. If that person is willing to help you, maybe you still have a chance, but he will definitely protect Qin Jian and Qin Ping, so just give up."


    When it comes to this, he even provokes the relationship between himself and his father and elder brother.


    Qin Xi spat.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t count on them either."


    The wild and unruly wolf cub has no intention of being dependent on anyone from the very beginning.


    He roams around the world recklessly, never thinking about his family, nor expecting his family to think about him.


    That was a bondage, and he had long wanted to break through the **** of his family.


    The big wild wolf didn''t accept his fate, even though he was tightly tied up, he rolled towards the gate, but a paper man probably took a grudge against him and kicked him directly under the window.


    If you roll again, Qin Xi won''t be able to roll anymore.


    Bai Yu was drawing the array, and it had reached a critical moment. She was so engrossed in it that she didn''t care about the details.


    He is very dependent on those paper figures.


    Qin Xi is looking for opportunities.


    Seeing that the formation is about to be completed, and the opportunity has not come, Qin Xi is already ready to kill himself.


    "Click."


    The small voice attracted Qin Xi''s attention. When he looked around, the paper figurines were staring at the gate, and didn''t notice him or this detail.


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Qin Xi: "?"


    The window was opened a crack, and the autumn wind blew in.


    Qin Xi looked up, and saw a small white paper figurine creeping down, and when the wind blew, it fell directly into Qin Xi''s arms.


    Different from the scary paper figurines made by Bai Yu, this paper figurine is no bigger than a palm, has no facial features, only has a rough outline, and looks very much like its owner, chubby, even without facial features, it can still be seen to be somewhat naive.


    It looked like it was made by Qin Lele.


    Qin Xi pursed his lips, and squeezed that dry but fleshy little hand with bad intentions.


    The little paper man jumped up and slapped him, the palm turned red instantly.


    "Hiss."


    Qin Xi looked at this very temperamental little paper figurine in surprise.


    But he saw the little paper man running along his palm, ran to the side of the paper that bound him, and started to chew.


    "Shushasha."


    It''s like the sound of a hamster gnawing melon seeds.


    The paper figurine guarding the door looked over.


    Qin Xi immediately rolled into the curtain.


    The little paper figurine quickly untied Qin Xi''s restraints, and jumped up proudly in Qin Xi''s palm.


    It''s too small and too fat. I can''t tell what it''s dancing, but it looks cute.


    Qin Xi held the little paper figurine, ready to climb out of the window.


    At this moment, more little paper figurines ran in through the windows, and some got in through the cracks in the gate.


    They are all the same style, small, chubby, with a very round outline, no facial features, but soft and cute.


    Don''t look at the small size of these white paper figurines. After they ran to the feet of a few giant paper figurines, they couldn''t help but start gnawing.


    Qin Xi''s indestructible paper figurines were gnawed out of holes one by one, and after a while, they lost their vitality one by one, lying limply on the ground.


    The little paper figurine made little noise, at least Bai Yu, who was engrossed in painting, didn''t notice it.


    At this moment, Qin Xi had already secretly put the little paper figurine that sneaked in in the first place in his trouser pocket, showed his professionalism as a boxing champion, and slipped away through the window.


    Slipping out of the window, he realized that the paper figurines in the yard had been dealt with, and the controlled driver had also passed out.


    The door of the villa opened a crack, revealing a round head, big eyes, and small nose.


    Seeing him, Qin Lele waved his little hand, "Come here quickly."


    Qin Xi was in a complicated mood, but he didn''t delay. He ran to the door, left the villa, stood still, and was hesitating how to communicate with Qin Lele, but Qin Lele quickly closed the iron gate of the villa.


    Qin Xi: "What are you going to do?"


    Covering the corners of her lips with her fleshy little hands, Qin Lele smiled like a little bear stealing honey, her big eyes turned into crescent moons.


    "Lele will fix him severely."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Lele is super awesome

    Chapter 128 Lele is super awesome


    Qin Lele''s expression shows that he is doing something bad.


    In the past, Qin Xi might have laughed at her, but now, he pinched the fidgeting little paper figurine in his trouser pocket and remained silent.


    That old man Bai Yu does bad things, it''s disgusting, Qin Lele is going to do bad things, it''s the little bear who steals honey, or the little squirrel who steals things, only cute.


    "what!"


    There was a scream.


    Within a few seconds, they saw a gray-haired old guy staggering out through the iron fence.


    Finding that the ground was full of fragments of paper figurines, he knelt on the ground, picked up the fragments, and cried loudly.


    "My blood! My blood!"


    Outside the door, Qin Lele pouted.


    "Still working hard, I can cut paper figurines of this level with my eyes closed."


    Big Bad Wolf stared at her clever little expression.


    Qin Lele continued to watch the show.


    She read a few words casually, and the blank paper turned into a white fat man.


    Each of them is two or three meters tall, still without facial features, and their outlines are becoming more and more rounded, with fat arms and fat legs, just like Bai Yu, an old man, surrounded by them.


    Qin Xi was taken aback, and went to touch the little paper man in his trouser pocket, and was relieved to find that the man hadn''t grown in size.


    But the paper figurine was still very lively. When he found Qin Xi touching it, he slapped him angrily.


    "Hiss."


    Qin Xi withdrew his hand and held it up to him to have a look, okay, the back of his hand is also red.


    This is just the strength of the little paper figurine. If it were Qin Lele, Qin Xi would stare at Qin Lele.


    Who did this girl learn Kung Fu from?


    He remembered that he had participated in a competition before, and when a master-level judge showed off, his movement was very similar to Qin Lele.


    Could it be that the two are in a master-student relationship?


    "Ahhh!"


    Bai Yu in the yard was still screaming.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by paper figurines and beaten violently. Outside the yard, Qin Lele was still watching. It was as if he was being played like a monkey.


    "Hahaha, left hook, right hook, do it again!"


    Hearing the milky laughter, the embarrassed Bai Yu looked back and found that it was a Qin Lele bouncing around.


    Qin Lele is very strong, and she made this paper figure.


    If he remembers correctly, Qin Jian did send a child to the Taoist temple back then.


    Rolling his eyeballs, he thought about it.


    Bai Yu was flustered for a while, and took action to finish off those paper figurines.


    White pieces of paper fluttered one after another, like snowflakes, falling slowly.


    Qin Xi''s pupils gradually turned into vertical pupils.


    That is indeed the eyes of beasts.


    The little paper man in his trouser pocket sensed the crisis and was punching and kicking, as if venting his emotions.


    Patted his trouser pocket, Qin Xi was ready for a fight.


    Bai Yu approached Qin Lele and squeezed out a smile that she thought was kind.


    "You are the daughter of the Qin family who was sent, right?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face.


    Bai Yu: "Don''t be afraid, I am your senior, do you want to learn from me?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at him without blinking her big eyes.


    Bai Yu thought there was a joke, and coaxed, "I''m a celestial master, I can teach you..."


    It''s okay if he doesn''t talk about the celestial master, but when he mentions the celestial master, Qin Lele gets angry.


    "You are not a celestial master! None of you are a celestial master!"


    The celestial master Qin Lele imagined was grandpa with a white beard, with a fairy air. He was neither as young as Yun celestial master, idle, with a bad personality, nor like a utilitarian person like Bai Yu.


    What''s more, the celestial master can call the wind and call the rain, and can also ride the clouds and the fog! There''s no need to run for a long time like she did just now!


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    The system is thinking, Qin Lele has a wrong perception of the Celestial Master, whether it is its fault or the fault of the Qingshui temple master.


    Back then, what did they say to trick Qin Lele into studying?


    Angry little dumpling is scary.


    She jumped over the fence, pointed at Bai Yu, and shouted, "Lele wants to fight you!"


    Bai Yu smiled, but her eyes wandered.


    Qin Xi failed to stop Qin Lele from letting go, so he could only turn over and protect Qin Lele behind him.


    "How long do you think Yun Tianshi will arrive?"


    Noticing that Bai Yu''s face had turned pale, Qin Xi sneered, "You became like this in the last confrontation, so in this confrontation, do you think you still have..."


    With a sound of "Pa!", Qin Xi who was negotiating was directly waved aside by a small hand.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and directly supported the wall, so he didn''t become a meatloaf.


    When he looked over in astonishment, he saw that Qin Lele and Bai Yu had already started fighting.


    It''s a real fight, compared to fists.


    Compared with fists, Bai Yu can only be beaten.


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Qin Lele''s fist became an afterimage, and it fell like raindrops on Bai Yu, who was scurrying around with his head in his arms.


    Wherever Bai Yu ran, her fist landed.


    Qin Xi observed for a while, and found that Bai Yu was only interested in running away, but didn''t do anything.


    "Did you forget? Or can''t?"


    Bai Yu screamed.


    "Why can''t I use it anymore?"


    Qin Lele just stopped, showing a bright smile that was comparable to a devil.


    "Guess, guess right, there is a reward~"


    After finishing speaking, he swung his fist again!


    "what!"


    When Tianshi Yun and Brother Qin Ping arrived, the battle was already over.


    The iron gate opened wide, revealing the scene in the yard.


    Qin Xi folded his hands speechlessly, leaning against the wall, the ground was full of messy pieces of paper, and there were two people in the center.


    The one lying on the ground was Bai Yu whom they had been looking for for a long time, and the one with chubby legs stepping on Bai Yu was Qin Lele.


    But seeing Qin Lele tugging at Bai Yu''s silver-white hair, she roared fiercely, "Hurry up, Bai Yu is a stupid pig!"


    Bai Yu remained silent.


    Qin Lele walked over with a fist, and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    Bai Yu was terrified of being beaten, and he still couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t drive the paper figurine, and couldn''t use anything else.


    He can''t use these props, that''s a normal person.


    Qin Lele doesn''t need these, she still has fists!


    "Bai Yu is a big stupid pig."


    "The voice is too low, come again!"


    "Bai Yu is a big stupid pig!"


    "Okay, come again, Bai Yu is a murderer!"


    "Bai Yu is a murderer!"


    Qin Xi turned around, saw the stunned people, and twitched the corners of his lips.


    "If you don''t stop him, the old man will die."


    Master Yun walked in with big strides, and just stepped into the villa, he noticed the clue.


    "Oh, it turned out that this kind of thing was used."


    He flicked his sleeves, the wind blew past, revealing his true face on the ground covered by debris.


    That is an array.


    "It''s quite smart." He looked at Qin Lele, who had a tiger face and raised his fist to threaten others, "Knowing that I am not as experienced as Bai Yu, so I just set a ban. Neither of them can use props, and the winner will be determined by fist."


    With aura and brains, Master Yun Tian decided to compete with others for his apprentice.


    Clear Water View.


    The old viewer who was admiring the collection sneezed.


    Rubbing his nose, he looked out the window vigilantly, pricking up his ears to listen carefully.


    "Is Lele back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Third brother and little paper man

    Chapter 129 The third brother and the little paper man


    Even Bai Yu himself didn''t expect that he had dominated the rich circle for decades, and finally fell into Qin Lele''s hands!


    Looking at Bai Yu lying on the ground crying, killing intent flashed in Qin Ping''s eyes, and Qin An also had the intention of doing something.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    Master Yun stopped them.


    "I still have to ask about what happened back then and save your mother. He has to stay for a while."


    As for what will happen to Bai Yu after asking, that''s self-evident. He has killed so many people, and the lives in his hands are enough to sentence him to death.


    What''s more, he will be backlashed. He is now considered terminally ill, and he will not live long.


    Qin Lele was carried away.


    She was still not happy, and waved her fists.


    "Lele can still beat him, he is a big bad guy!"


    President Qin coaxed in a low voice.


    "He''s a big bad, and we don''t know the same as big bad."


    Worrying about being alone again, the three brothers and Qin Lele had to get in the same car.


    How to allocate this seat has become a problem.


    Qin Ping and Qin Anqi glanced at Qin Xi.


    Qin Xi was pinching the little paper figurine in his trouser pocket with a guilty conscience, and was blown away by such a sweep.


    "Watch me doing what?"


    Peach Blossom pupils smile into cracks.


    "You and Lele have always been at odds, you should take the co-pilot."


    Qin Lele, who was hugged by Qin Ping, pouted, her round face turned aside.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Actually, he was holding the little paper man in his trouser pocket, and he was not angry when the little paper man jumped up and beat him on the back of his hand.


    Looking at Qin Lele''s face, Qin Xi went to sit in the co-pilot impatiently.


    Qin Ping and Qin An got their wish, and Qin Lele sat between them.


    When they were leaving, Qin Jian arrived just in time after hearing the news.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qin family had dinner together.


    Qin Jian hasn''t come back yet.


    Ye Ru looked out the door worriedly.


    "Is he going to have an accident?"


    Bai Yu was a thorn in the hearts of the couple.


    If this person and his younger brother hadn''t done so many bad things, their lives would have changed.


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele urged Ye Ru to eat, "Ma Ma, hurry up and eat, people with black faces are not so easy to get into trouble."


    Qin Lele was talking about Qin Jian, and his tone was still very dissatisfied.


    Qin Ping, who was sitting nearby, touched his face, but said nothing.


    The fox sneered, and said in a low voice, "Brother, you must laugh often in the future, or you will be disgusted."


    Qin Ping looked at him coldly.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and the air became anxious.


    Qin Xi, who was farthest away from them, knocked on the table impatiently.


    "Aren''t you finished? Isn''t it just a..."


    Qin Lele turned his face with a ''swoosh'', staring at him with big watery eyes.


    Round face, fleshy arms, just like that little paper man.


    Qin Xi fell silent like a ball suddenly deflated.


    The little paper man was still in his trouser pocket, punching and kicking, as energetic as ever.


    The handsome star saw this scene, narrowed his eyes slightly, and unconsciously exerted force on his chopsticks.


    The atmosphere of the three brothers became more and more strange, and gradually spread to the surroundings. The housekeeper and servants all found reasons to quit.


    "Mommy!"


    The anxious little milk voice brought the three brothers back to their senses.


    Looking at the sound, they found that Ye Ru had passed out, with her head leaning on the back of the chair.


    Qin Lele jumped up and down anxiously.


    "Mom! What''s wrong with you, Mama?"


    Bedroom.


    Ye Ru lay on the bed, her eyes were tightly closed, her brows were furrowed, as if she had dreamed of something bad.


    Qin Ping has contacted Qin Jian and explained the situation.


    It was Yun Tianshi''s voice that came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s normal. I untied the thing that was on her body. I have been entangled with her for so many years. If I untie it suddenly, there will definitely be sequelae. She may be troubled by nightmares in the future. If it is serious, she will fall into a dream and cannot wake up. Come."


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Jian''s voice came again, speaking to Master Yun.


    "Tianshi, is there no solution?"


    Yun Tianshi: "Isn''t your daughter at home? This kind of thing is easy for her. Don''t underestimate her. Besides, don''t you know her fate?"


    Putting the phone away a little, Qin Ping turned his head to look at Qin Lele.


    A high chair was placed beside the bed, and Qin Lele sat cross-legged on it, also with her eyes closed, muttering something in a low voice.


    Anxious heart subconsciously quiet down.


    At this moment, Yun Tianshi''s voice came from the other end of the phone again.


    "Tell Qin Lele, I was the one who unraveled this sinister trick, and I am better than her, hahaha!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    By the time he hung up the phone, it was too late.


    Qin Lele, who was reciting the mantra with her eyes closed, turned her face away and was still reciting, but her expression was very ugly, her big eyes were full of anger.


    Qin An never left.


    He often hangs around in the circle, his eyesight is amazing. However, he generally depends on his own mood to show the high and low EQ.


    After seeing Qin Lele''s expression clearly, he reacted quickly and made an expression of common hatred and hatred.


    "That man is a bad guy, when he comes back, we''ll fix him!"


    He also imitated Qin Lele and made a punching movement.


    The big round eyes are smiling, which means happy.


    The big eyes looked at him with a smile, Qin An was refreshed, and gave his elder brother a proud and provocative look by the way.


    This wave, he won.


    Late at night.


    After locking the door, Qin Xicai let the little paper figurine out.


    This little paper figurine, which is no bigger than a palm, has a round head, fat arms and legs, is very similar to its owner.


    After being placed on the table, it held its head high, with its hands behind its back, and walked around triumphantly several times, as if it was patrolling its own territory.


    After a while, it randomly picked up a book and began to chew it politely.


    He took a bite, and deliberately glanced at Qin Xi.


    Take a bite, take a look, the movement is very flexible, it doesn''t look like a paper man at all.


    The little paper figurine has no facial features, but Qin Xi felt that the other party was looking at him and still provoking him, and his demeanor and movements were exactly the same as Qin Lele''s.


    The slender fingers stretched out in front of the little paper figurine, and when pushed, the little paper figurine turned somersaults.


    It got up angrily, waving its small arms, as if in protest.


    There was no sound, but Qin Lele''s angry voice sounded in Qin Xi''s ear.


    "You''re a big villain! You''re a coward! Lele wants to fight you!"


    Thinking of how close Qin Lele was to his elder brother and second brother, Qin Xi gave a ''tsk'' sound and pushed the little paper figurine down again.


    "If you can''t bully her, can''t I bully you?"


    Similar actions are repeated.


    The little paper figurine got up and cursed Qin Xi silently, Qin Xi pushed the paper figurine down.


    Gradually, a smile appeared on the face that should have been stained with violence, and the small canine teeth were exposed, giving this young man a touch of childishness.


    Finally, the little paper man couldn''t take it anymore, hugged that finger, and bit down hard!


    "what!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Trick Qin Jian

    Chapter 130 Teasing Qin Jian


    Things finally settled down.


    Ye Ru will not be harmed by evil methods, the crisis of the Qin family is completely resolved, and Yun Tianshi also learned the whole story from Bai Yu.


    After being backlashed, Bai Yu was dying, and was sent to the city guards to accept a justice trial.


    However, Bai Yu died before the day of judgment came.


    He is dead, but what he and his junior brother Bai Feng did will still be investigated clearly.


    These things have nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    With nothing to do, Qin Lele happily went to find Ma Ma early in the morning, only to find Qin Jian and Ma Ma hugging each other, stomping their feet angrily.


    "He''s shameless, he robbed my mother!"


    ¡¾System: First, Ms. Ye Ru is his wife, and then she can be your mother. ¡¿


    Angry, unhappy, wanting to make trouble.


    Qin Jian, who was hugging his wife, shivered.


    Lunch, to celebrate the Qin family''s defeat of their greatest enemy, the cooks showed eighteen martial arts skills, and the dishes were served on the table like a stream of water.


    Rubbing his hands and kicking his legs, Qin Lele wiped his saliva.


    "It''s so delicious~"


    If there were wings, Qin Lele would be so happy to fly into the sky.


    Ye Ru looked at her with a smile.


    "Eat more if it tastes good."


    Finding that the husband next to her was stiff and silent, Ye Ru even pushed him to create opportunities for the father and daughter.


    "You say yes, it''s a blessing for your daughter to be able to eat, right?"


    With a straight face, the mature and attractive Qin Jian looked at his daughter.


    Smiling eyes immediately turned cold, Qin Lele let out a ''swoosh'', and quickly turned her head, refusing to meet Qin Jian''s gaze.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Sensing that her husband''s body became more and more stiff, Ye Ru handed him the red wine and whispered.


    "It will improve one day, don''t worry."


    Qin Jian picked up the wine glass and drank it very unpleasantly.


    The next second, his expression changed, and he stared at the wine glass in his hand in disbelief.


    "Puff puff."


    Laughter came.


    Qin Jian looked over sharply, but saw Qin Lele covering her mouth and giggling. After being discovered, she let go of the chubby hand, pretending to be serious with a serious face, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He swallowed the spicy red wine.


    He can''t eat spicy food like him, his face turns red instantly, and his forehead is still sweaty.


    As the head of the family, he didn''t say a word.


    There is a big dish that is served for each person. It is placed on a plate with a heat-insulating cover on it.


    After opening the lid for Ye Ru, Qin Jiancai opened the lid in front of him. After a glance, he quickly put the lid back on.


    Ye Ru asked curiously: "Why is it covered? Don''t you eat?"


    Qin Jian: "I don''t want to eat."


    He ordered the dish to be taken away.


    When the dishes were taken away, he glanced at Qin Lele without any trace.


    Qin Lele, who was originally observing his reaction, quickly turned his eyes, showing his guilty conscience to the fullest.


    Sighing silently, Qin Jian dare not eat any food or drink any wine now, for fear of adding ingredients or being replaced by strange things.


    The company is well-managed by the eldest son, Qin Jian is not in a hurry to go to the company, and simply stays at home with his wife.


    He and Ye Ru communicated in low voices, Qin Lele hid in the corner and peeked.


    "Why is he still pestering Ma Ma? Lele also wants to talk to Ma Ma!"


    ¡¾System: You can talk to Ms. Ye Ru now, it won''t affect anything. ¡¿


    "I don''t want it!" Her mouth was pouted, "The idiot is also there, Lele doesn''t want to see him!"


    The system had no intention of regulating the relationship between the host and her father, so it suggested that she go out to work.


    ¡¾System: Complete more tasks, you can also upgrade your skills, or draw a lottery, isn¡¯t it good? ¡¿


    Before it was done, every time Qin Lele was encouraged, she would definitely run out ''ooohooooo'', very motivated.


    Now, she looked at Qin Jian and his wife in confusion.


    "Damn, I haven''t chased away the nasty yet!"


    "Yo, you''re here."


    Qin Lele turned around and saw another annoying ghost.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Staring at Master Yun dissatisfied, Qin Lele puffed up, "Aren''t you going to travel around?"


    "Wandering around the world is not as happy as staying at your house to eat and drink?"


    Older and thick-skinned.


    The young and handsome celestial master outside was smiling, and wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch Qin Lele''s face, but Qin Lele dodged it.


    "Do you want to know how to become a celestial master?"


    Turning her face away, snorting coldly, Qin Lele''s ears were pricked up, but she still pretended to be disdainful.


    "Lele wants to become a celestial master, but she won''t learn from you. You are not good at all!"


    "Then if I''m better than you," the amber pupils were stained with a smile, Yun Tianshi didn''t realize that he was like a human trafficker at the moment, abducting cute children, "You just think I''m your master, okay?"


    "Ceng Ceng Ceng", Qin Lele quickly dodged, and was a few meters away from Yun Tianshi.


    Glaring at the astonished Master Yun, Qin Lele and You Rong said, "Lele has only one master, you are not worthy!"


    Yun Tianshi: "I have never compared with your master, how do you know that I am not worthy? Maybe I am even stronger?"


    "Not Da~"


    Xiaopang shook his hand and shook it.


    "Lele''s master doesn''t need to be so powerful~"


    Master Yun: "..."


    Qin Lele counted seriously, "If you want to become Lele''s master, you must be rich and willing to give money to Lele. You must have a lot of treasures and be willing to give them to Lele..."


    "Lele can''t be scolded when he gets into trouble, but he has to help Lele clean up the mess... I can provide Lele with delicious food, and I can also provide fun..."


    There are a lot of them.


    Master Yun: "..."


    Touching his empty pocket, Yun Tianshi asked his soul.


    "Then did I accept an apprentice, or did I find an ancestor?"


    "Humph!"


    With her hands on her hips, Qin Lele raised her head proudly.


    "It''s hard to find disciples like Lele, if you can''t do it, don''t bother Lele!"


    Master Yun: "Don''t tell me, your master can do it."


    "of course!"


    ¡¾System: In fact, he was forced. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear the system''s complaints.


    Her master is good, think of her if she has something delicious, and give it to her if she has a treasure. Before she left Qingshui Temple, her master, uncle, uncle, and brothers gave her a lot of gifts, which were priceless.


    "I love Qingshuiguan, Qingshuiguan is my home!"


    Master Yun: "..."


    "How about it, you can''t do it?"


    Qin Lele''s small expression was particularly vivid, deeply humiliating Yun Tianshi, a poor and powerful person.


    "Lele is going out to work, so I won''t play with you~"


    Qin Lele went out bouncing around, but Yun Tianshi went to complain to Qin Jian.


    Repeat what Qin Lele said, he waited for Qin Jian to criticize his daughter.


    Patriarch Qin indifferently flipped through a book in his hand.


    "She''s telling the truth."


    "what?"


    "You must do these things to be qualified to be her master."


    Master Bai: "...Why do I feel that all of you are sick?"


    Qin Jian was unmoved. He reached for the water glass. Suddenly, a frog jumped out of the water glass and croaked at him twice before leaving.


    Master Yun burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, you talked to her, but she played a lot of tricks to tease you, hahaha!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Brother also took pictures

    Chapter 131 Big Brother Takes Photos too


    "The Lonely Man" wraps up the day.


    A group of people were celebrating, and many people came to the main table to express their congratulations.


    The filming of "The Lonely Hero" can be described as full of twists and turns. First, Qin An was arrested and removed from the Golden Tripod Award, and then he experienced the accidents of the male supporting role Ren Chen and the female supporting role Tian Linger. During this period, Qin An was suppressed by his old club many times, and was stepped on by Wan Zhe.


    However, as the disgusting things Wan Zhe did were exposed, the top management of Tianye Entertainment was taken away for investigation, the dirty things in the past were exposed, the Golden Tripod Award was ridiculed by the crowd, and the things the capital behind it had done were dug out. "The Lonely Hero" has ushered in unprecedented popularity again, and many people even think that this drama can turn danger into good fortune, and it will surely fly high in the future.


    At this time, someone wanted to invest, but it was already too late. Director Lin proudly rejected them.


    "Congratulations, Director Lin."


    "congratulations!"


    Director Lin was happy and drunk, holding Qin An''s shoulder, talking about the follow-up of those things.


    "The high-level executives of Tianye Entertainment were all arrested and sentenced. Some of them were still sentenced to death. Who let them touch drugs and use this to make a profit."


    "Wan Zhe''s murder of a female writer has also been exposed, and many strange things have been found in his home. His fans have turned off fans and turned them back. This person will spend the rest of his life in prison!"


    "It''s just a pity for that Liu Bei. In fact, she didn''t know many things, but she was coaxed by those high-level officials, and Wan Zhe deliberately dragged her into the water. She was also locked up."


    Qin An is in a good mood recently. This celebration banquet is more important than before. He is dressed brightly and handsomely, and he is going to bring his sister to attend.


    As a result, Qin Lele said he had a job and refused to come!


    During the whole celebration banquet, Qin An was under low pressure, and only Director Lin dared to talk to him. Coincidentally, he stepped on the thunder and mentioned Liu Bei.


    "I went to see her," Qin An originally planned to give Liu Bei a chance, "She deserves what she deserves for not repenting."


    He gave the other party a chance, as long as the other party admitted that he had not done something harmful to society, he would ask someone to defend her. Not to mention getting rid of the crime, at least, not letting some trumped-up charges fall on her head.


    However, when seeing him, Liu Bei yelled hysterically.


    "It''s you! You must have revenge on me on purpose!"


    "You are slandering Wan Zhe! It is you who ruined my happiness, it is you..."


    Qin An turned around and left.


    Be it Liu Bei, assistant Xiao Liu, or the old Liu who used to work in their family, they are all to blame and deserve it.


    Director Lin chatted with Qin An, not enjoying himself, and went to find the female lead Liu Sancai.


    In the play, Liu Sancai plays an eccentric princess, noble and smart, which is completely different from the noble and glamorous Liu Sancai outside the play.


    But at the moment Liu Sancai is not glamorous at all.


    She is eating.


    There is a stack of empty plates on the table, all the meals she destroyed.


    Wine bottles are also empty several times.


    Not only that, she also asked someone to pack it for her.


    "Many, pack three, no, five."


    The people at the same table looked at her in surprise, and Liu Sancai wiped the corners of her lips gracefully with a tissue.


    "Can''t be wasted."


    The people at the same table couldn''t help digging their ears and asked each other, "But I just heard clearly that she asked someone to make five new packages and take them away."


    "Could it be that sister Cai is short of money recently?"


    "How is it possible? Sister Cai is a front line, and she is from the Liu family, that Liu family!"


    The whispered conversation reached Liu Sancai''s ears.


    She still sat there noble and glamorous, with elegant manners, and everyone passing by would admire her, as expected of coming from a big family.


    Turning his head, Liu Sancai blocked Qin An''s way.


    Qin An: "?"


    Peach Blossom eyes widened, Qin An and Liu Sancai kept a distance.


    "Thank you for the previous thing."


    "You''re welcome," Liu Sancai didn''t want to be photographed in the same frame as Qin An, keeping a distance, "My cousin asked me, and I''m really dissatisfied with those people''s actions."


    At that time, Qin An came forward to draw the attention of netizens to himself and Tianye Entertainment, and he would inevitably be squeezed out by some smooth people.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t want to stand in line, and they don¡¯t want to offend some capital.


    Liu Sancai stood up after Director Lin, and gave Qin An a piece of evidence, and disclosed some things himself, drawing part of the flames of war on himself.


    Qin An was sympathetic, and asked his new manager to introduce an endorsement for Liu Sancai afterwards, but only now did he personally thank Liu Sancai.


    "Your cousin?"


    "Yes, my cousin is Liu Ye, you may not know, she is the wife of the CEO of Yaoxiang Entertainment."


    Qin An raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Are you working as a lobbyist for Yaoxiang Entertainment?"


    "No no no, you misunderstood."


    Liu Sancai managed to maintain her aloofness, but the anxiety in her eyes was about to overflow.


    "Your sister, Lele once helped my cousin and brother-in-law, and that list is one of the gifts."


    When Qin Lele was mentioned, Qin An''s expression relaxed a little.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yes, I want to find your sister to settle the matter." There was no one around, so Liu Sancai didn''t maintain her personality, and bowed her hands together, "I''m in a hurry, can you introduce me?"


    Qin An originally intended to refuse, but after turning his eyes, he realized that this was an excellent opportunity to find Qin Lele, so he responded reservedly, and called Qin Lele again.


    "I''m not in Lanqiao Medical Center anymore, I''m having dinner with Big Ge Ge~"


    The smile froze instantly.


    Qin An: "Didn''t you say you want to work? Why are you with Big Brother?"


    Liu Sancai was looking around vigilantly, when she heard Qin An''s voice, she froze.


    This tone seemed dissatisfied and a little sour.


    "However, Lele is halfway through work and is hungry. Big Gege wants to treat him to dinner again. Can Lele not go? No~"


    Dining room.


    Qin Lele is dining with Qin Ping.


    The seats of the two are very close to each other.


    Qin Lele held the chicken leg directly in one hand, and a fork in the other, eating it with sauce all over her cheeks.


    Sensing the gaze, she raised her head, smiled at Qin Ping, then lowered her head and continued eating.


    Qin Ping didn''t move his chopsticks, just stared at Qin Lele like this, his brows and eyes seemed indifferent, but his eyes were warm.


    Finding that Qin Lele was immersed in his gourmet world, he couldn''t help coughing a few more times.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    He raised his round head, his big eyes were very dazed, and when he saw that Qin Ping''s chopsticks and dinner plate were clean, Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "Big Gege, why don''t you eat? Are you not hungry?"


    "hungry."


    "Then why don''t you eat it?"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, without saying a word, his gaze wandered from his dinner plate to Qin Lele''s hand, and then back again, and wandered over.


    The system scolds, this man has a lot of drama!


    Qin Lele is so smart, she reacted immediately, picked up the chopsticks to pick up food for Qin Ping, and handed it to his mouth.


    "Big Gege, why are you even better at using chopsticks than Lele?"


    Qin Ping ate the dish in satisfaction.


    After feeding a chopstick, Qin Lele continued to immerse herself in her delicious food.


    Looking up again, Qin Ping still didn''t move.


    Heavy sigh.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are really worrying!"


    Complaints are complaints, Qin Lele still picks up food for Qin Ping, and hands it to his mouth.


    This time, Qin Ping seized the opportunity and took a photo.


    Different from Qin Ping who only posted photos, Qin Ping pretended to be casual and sent photos to many people. Including father Qin Jian, brother Qin An Qin Xi, and several cousins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Big brothers low-key show off

    Chapter 132 Big Brother''s Low-key Showoff


    After feeding a few chopsticks, Qin Lele shouted tired.


    "Big Gege, can you eat by yourself? Lele is so hungry, Lele is so tired~"


    President Qin took the chopsticks kindly, dismantled Qin Lele''s bones or removed fish bones, and then sent them to Qin Lele''s mouth.


    He didn''t speak, but his behavior revealed a message.


    You just eat, and leave the rest to me.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Lele''s big eyes are about to burst into stars.


    "Mmmmmmm."


    Chewing and chewing, the mouth was full of food, unable to speak, the chubby little hand gave a thumbs up.


    Big Gege, you are amazing!


    Qin Ping continued to feed and found some fun in it.


    The main reason is that Qin Lele is very strong. If you feed her, she will eat it seriously. The reaction is also very cute, with big eyes squinting, shaking his head, and praising him.


    This kind of feedback is extra motivating.


    Before he knew it, Qin Ping actually fed most of the things on the table to Qin Lele.


    Patting his belly, Qin Lele shook his head.


    "Lele doesn''t seem to be able to eat anymore, Big Ge Ge, you can eat."


    Qin Ping subconsciously picked up the chopsticks, ready to finish the rest of the food, when he suddenly thought of something, he looked straight at Qin Lele and didn''t speak.


    Handsome face, expressionless face, warm phoenix eyes, slightly red ears.


    Qin Lele''s ''Great Gege Language'' is superb, she immediately understood, took the chopsticks, and fed them in reverse.


    Different from Qin Ping, who has nimble fingers, Qin Lele will always accidentally smear the sauce on the CEO''s face when feeding.


    President Qin was unmoved, and seemed quite happy.


    ¡¾System: Zizizi. ¡¿


    This is the sound of the system blowing up.


    Qin Lele ignored it.


    Why bother? Xiaotong can''t eat human food.


    When Qin An was taken to the box, this was what he saw.


    A small tabby cat is trying to feed a big tabby cat, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Liu Sancai, who was dressed in disguise, heard the sound of teeth grinding before realizing that the tabby cat was the famous Qin Pingping.


    Turning his head to look, alright, Qin An has already gritted his teeth, anger and fighting spirit burst out in those amorous peach blossom eyes.


    The raging fire intends to burn the tabby cat to death.


    "Ahem."


    Liu Sancai couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    "that¡­"


    Qin An came to his senses, in front of outsiders, he still pays attention to his image.


    Arranged the clothes, took out the mobile phone by the way, and took a photo of the black history of the tabby cat.


    "Brother, if you go to the meeting like this, I''m afraid you will scare everyone."


    Qin Ping stopped eating, took out a tissue, first gently wiped it for Qin Lele, and then wiped it for himself.


    During the whole process of wiping, Qin Lele''s big eyes were all looking at him. They were clean and beautiful, and only reflected his figure.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are so handsome~"


    The expression is indifferent, but the movements are meticulous and serious, so handsome~


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An was furious and was about to send the black history photos to others, when he suddenly realized something.


    With the caution of the eldest brother, when he invites Qin Lele to dinner, he will not easily let others into the box.


    Even if people are allowed to enter, there must be a waiter who comes in to say hello in advance, and the guests are allowed to enter after getting permission.


    But just now, he just raised his mouth, and the waiter immediately brought him over.


    Brother did it on purpose!


    The big star looked at the handsome and cold big brother in disbelief.


    Is this still the big brother?


    Qin Ping took his time and even tidied Qin Lele''s clothes.


    "Go back now?"


    Qin Lele: "Yeah~"


    The brothers and sisters were in high spirits.


    Turning around, seeing Qin An dumbfounded, Qin Lele tilted his head, "Ergege, why are you here?"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Ping: "He was here five minutes ago."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Lele held her face in embarrassment.


    Just now I was inadvertently immersed in the handsomeness of Big Gege, but I didn''t realize that Er Gege was also here.


    Little fingers twist and twist.


    Qin An smiled, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists hanging aside.


    Only Liu Sancai didn''t know what these brothers and sisters were doing. Seeing the time was passing, she hurried forward.


    "Little Banxian, can I ask you to do the math for me?"


    "Ah, Lele is not a little half fairy~"


    He said ''no'', but Qin Lele had already looked at Liu Sancai with bright eyes.


    She is like a little milk dog waiting for praise, written all over her face.


    "Praise me quickly! Compliment me quickly!"


    Liu Sancai is also a first-line player. She has been in the circle so far, but she has good eyesight, and immediately output a rainbow fart.


    "I saw you today, and found that you are so cute, Little Banxian~"


    "I heard that you are acting as director for Lin... you are indeed a little half fairy~"


    Qin Ping and Qin An saw Qin Lele go from a little reserved to pestering Liu Sancai, holding her hand affectionately.


    "Beautiful sister, what do you want?"


    Beautiful sister who is fragrant and soft, Lele also likes it~


    Qin Ping squinted at Qin An.


    "You brought it."


    Qin An didn''t expect that Qin Lele didn''t recognize anyone, so he got along with Liu Sancai and ignored his second brother.


    Acid, quite sour.


    Qin Ping called dessert to come in after dinner, and gave Qin Lele and Liu Sancai enough space and time.


    Big hands holding small hands, little cutie and pretty sister sitting aside.


    Staring at Liu Sancai with bright eyes, Qin Lele sighed again.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful~ When Lele grows up, she will be as beautiful as her sister~"


    "Lele, you are very beautiful now."


    This is the truth.


    From Liu Sancai''s point of view, Qin Lele has big eyes, small nose and small mouth. Although her hands and calves are fleshy, her body is very well-proportioned and her proportions are very good. She is a beauty.


    When she grows up, Qin Lele will definitely become a beauty that fascinates thousands of boys.


    Qin Lele was elated, holding her hands and twisting her face.


    "No no no, Lele is only cute now, she will be beautiful when she grows up~"


    Liu Sancai followed her words, ignoring the presence of others, and expressed her distress.


    "I, I want to ask, what should I do so that I don''t lose money."


    "Distribute money?"


    When it comes to money, Qin Lele becomes more energetic.


    The long eyelashes fluttered like a fan, and the big eyes stared at Liu Sancai.


    "Sister, are you short of money?"


    "It''s very lacking," Liu Sancai smiled bitterly, and she touched her earlobe uncomfortably, "Actually, my salary and endorsement fee are not low, and I have saved some money over the years, that is, I prefer investment."


    As a result, the investment lost everything.


    Every time she came down, she couldn''t maintain her daily operations. After all, as a first-line star, her clothes need to be prepared in advance, and her team costs a lot.


    Even Qin Ping and Qin An were curious about her experience.


    Qin An: "What kind of investment makes you poor as a first-line star?"


    At this moment, Qin An realized that Liu Sancai packed the package at the finale banquet because he was really poor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： pretty sister

    Chapter 133 Pretty Sister


    Liu Sancai, a first-line actress, a powerful actor.


    In terms of background, she is the daughter of the Liu family in Chu City. Like Qin An, if she doesn''t make it in the entertainment industry, she can go home and inherit the family business. In terms of qualifications, she is the predecessor of many people. In terms of acting skills, it''s a few blocks away from the popular floret.


    The actress, who seemed to have a lot of glory to outsiders, is now so poor that she wants to sit for the crew''s celebration banquet.


    Eating a full meal by yourself is not counted, and you have to pack five servings, which is the ration for the next two days!


    People like Qin An who don''t pay attention to women can''t help but look at her a few more times.


    "What did you invest in? Can you defeat yourself like this?"


    Liu Sancai is so noble and glamorous.


    She was all broken.


    ¡°I invested quite a lot, first in real estate, later in various stocks, and sometimes in some movie projects.¡±


    Qin An: "No one succeeded?"


    "No."


    Liu Sancai felt that she was in decline.


    "Really, sometimes that stock has a particularly good momentum, and everyone around me has made money. I also observed it for a long time before entering the water. As a result, as long as I enter the water..."


    That stock fell so hard that it almost stopped the heartbeat.


    Over time, everyone around her knew that she was bad, and they were reluctant to introduce stocks to her, for fear of being affected by bad luck.


    Qin An was amazed.


    "You just lost all the money, and you are also a talent."


    Liu Sancai: "..."


    Ignoring Qin An, Liu Sancai looked at Qin Lele pitifully.


    "Master Lele, do the math for me, what should I do to change my luck?"


    Qin Lele looks unhurried most of the time.


    She shook her head.


    "Beautiful sister, what''s your name?"


    "Liu Sancai, this is my stage name, my real name is Liu Cai."


    Qin Lele stared at her with rounded eyes.


    Liu Sancai felt uncomfortable being watched.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "Sancai, scattered wealth, beautiful sister, it''s unlucky for you to get this name from the beginning~"


    Qin Lele was eloquent, and she pointed her fingers to explain to the pretty sister.


    "Liu Cai, keep money, how nice it sounds, you can make a lot of money just by looking at it."


    Liu Sancai doesn''t know yet, but her name can be explained in this way.


    "It''s just a homonym, can I spread my money?"


    Qin Lele looked at her with a stern face. Now, her expression was quite smiling when Qin Ping became serious.


    Under such eyes, Liu Sancai sat up straight unconsciously.


    "I, I shouldn''t question you."


    The serious round face suddenly smiled into a flower.


    "Actually, Lele was just joking, beautiful sister, when is your birthday?"


    Liu San picked a report, and Qin Lele shook his head under the watchful eyes of his two brothers.


    "Let Lele do the math for you."


    Qin An couldn''t hold back, and took out his mobile phone to secretly take pictures.


    Qin Ping also wants to take out his mobile phone, but he is the president, so there will be someone else here.


    The big star skillfully adjusted the focus and laughed at Qin Ping by the way.


    "Brother doesn''t even play social software very often, so he shouldn''t bother taking pictures of people?"


    Qin Ping, who was hesitant at first, suddenly calmed down, took out his mobile phone, took a short video, and sent him a message in front of Qin An.


    The sharp-eyed star noticed that his eldest brother had sent him a message before, which seemed to be a photo.


    He quickly clicked in to take a look, okay, it turned out to be a photo of Qin Lele feeding his eldest brother.


    That photo of him couldn¡¯t be more unique!


    Grind your teeth, grind your teeth!


    Qin Lele calculated according to the birthday given by Liu Sancai, and suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    "Beautiful sister, who gave you your original name?"


    "Looks like my mother."


    Liu Sancai''s face was a little pale, after all, her mother passed away not long after giving birth to her.


    She has no impression of the other party, and she only wants to get her father''s attention.


    But my father is a playboy, and recently a woman wants to come in and be her stepmother.


    "Sister, your right ear has some defects, missing wood."


    Liu Sancai touched her right ear subconsciously. The external auditory canal was injured when she was born, so it is indeed defective.


    "And your surname is Liu, and your mother picked it for you, and her original intention was to make up for the shortcomings. This wood, when it meets a little water, it is a help. For example, your surname is Liu, and Liu was born by water, and the water is just right. "


    When Qin Lele said these words, she was very much like the teacher in the past, shaking her head, and the two little flower buds shook her head, looking more and more cute.


    Liu Sancai listened carefully to Qin Lele''s words, but the two elder brothers secretly took pictures and videos.


    "But you just want to add a three. This three, turned around, looks like a river. Rivers usually have rivers, which drown the tree in one fell swoop. The wood your mother made up for you is gone. Your luck is low~"


    Liu Sancai was thoughtful.


    "If I change my name, will it be fine?"


    "It''s not all right," Qin Lele suddenly grabbed Liu Sancai''s hand, and said seriously, "Big Ge Ge said, investment is risky, so be careful. You can make money so well, you can invest in something that won''t Compensation item~¡±


    Suddenly being cueed, Qin Ping and You Rong Yan.


    Of course, that cool face is invisible.


    "I can introduce you to a few stocks."


    Liu Sancai''s eyes lit up, her hand was pulled again, she looked down, and found that Qin Lele was looking at her disapprovingly.


    "I don''t invest in stocks anymore, I invest, so what should I invest in?"


    The small mouth immediately raised a big arc.


    "You can invest with Lele~"


    The chubby little hand patted his chest.


    "Beautiful sister, let''s keep in touch, if I have a good project, I will introduce it to my sister~"


    Liu Sancai hesitated.


    Blinking her big eyes, Qin Lele suddenly looked at Qin An, puffed up her face, and looked a little angry.


    Qin Anxin understood.


    "Do you think "The Lonely Man" will explode?"


    Liu Sancai nodded subconsciously.


    "definitely will."


    First of all, the quality of this drama is not bad. Secondly, before the show even aired, it has already attracted a lot of attention, and its popularity remains high. Before the filming was finished, several David TVs rushed to ask for it.


    She has confidence in herself and Qin An''s acting skills, and also in Director Lin''s ability. This drama will definitely push her to a new peak.


    "But senior, why did you mention this suddenly?"


    "Because," Qin Lele responded with a smile, "it''s Lele''s investment in Lexiang Technology for this show~"


    The little chin was raised again, and Qin Lele was waiting to be praised with his hands still folded on his chest.


    Liu Sancai was stunned.


    After being stunned, the legendary noble and glamorous actress hugged her thigh directly.


    "Lele, please take me to fly!"


    "Hmm~"


    The round face turned aside.


    "Lele, please!"


    "Since you are so sincere, okay," Qin Lele smiled and hugged the fragrant and soft beautiful sister, "Lele will teach you how to make a lot of money in the future~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： someone covets big brother

    Chapter 134 Someone Covets Big Brother


    On the way back, Qin Lele was sleeping soundly with one hand and one elder brother.


    Qin An, who was trapped by a small hand, pinched her nose.


    The little mouth immediately pouted, and hummed a few times.


    Qin An immediately let go of his hand and cursed with a smile, "It''s just a little piggy."


    Still, the cutest little piggy in the world.


    This is on the way back to Qin''s house, and the driver is a weather-beaten high-speed driver.


    Occasionally, through the rearview mirror, he would peek at the two young masters who would go to war anytime and anywhere.


    Qin Ping was trapped with one hand, and held the phone in the other, as if he was sending a message to someone.


    Noticing Qin An''s movements, he turned cold.


    "You are very popular now, and there will be many variety shows, scripts and endorsements looking for you."


    The translation is, go to work!


    Peach Blossom narrowed his eyes, and the fox responded with a bright smile.


    "First of all, I have worked so hard for so long and need a good rest. Now that I have my own studio, I have the greatest right to speak, and my agent dare not say anything."


    "Secondly, rare things are more expensive, and when the heat is fermented, there will only be more people who invite me."


    "Three come..."


    The fox deliberately poked Qin Lele''s face again, and found that the dimple was bigger, then poked it several times.


    "Do you think I''ll let her have only one brother?"


    Qin Ping: "Qin Xi is also her elder brother."


    Qin An: "That kid has already been eliminated."


    The driver in the front seat drives high: "..."


    He felt that he understood, but felt that he didn''t understand anything.


    Baisheng Wuguan.


    Qin Xi: "Ah Choo!"


    Wan Sui, who was greeting the new students, showed a frightened expression.


    "San, Young Master San, this seems to be the first time you''ve sneezed, right? Will something bad happen?"


    Casting a sideways glance at Wan Sui, Qin Xi flexed his muscles.


    "How many good seedlings do you think there are here?"


    Wan Sui directly took out the list of students.


    "These are all good," he flipped through a few documents, "and this one named Yang Tianming, he is definitely a genius!"


    Looking around, he found that no one cared, Wan Sui tried to whisper to Qin Xi, but was pushed aside unceremoniously by the other party.


    "leave me alone."


    Wan Sui: "This Yang Tianming, I learned from that one before."


    He winked and winked, with a very exaggerated expression.


    Qin Xi is a straight person.


    "Who? Straight up, or do you need me to loosen your bones?"


    Wan Sui shrank his neck.


    "As for Mu Ce, the former boxing champion who won three consecutive championships, Mr. Mu is still the judge of your previous competitions. He is the senior among the seniors, and his level is this."


    Wan Sui gave a thumbs up.


    Qin Xi recalled, and remembered who this Mu Ce was.


    The other party is indeed a senior. He did not play games a few years ago and became a judge and a referee for some important events.


    During a competition last year, some ignorant kid challenged the authority of the judges, and this Mu Ce himself got off the field.


    His agility at the time impressed countless contestants and audiences.


    However, Qin Xi himself is an arrogant person, he thinks that sooner or later he will break Mu Ce''s record.


    I remember Mu Ce now, just because last year Mu Ce''s skill was very similar to Qin Lele''s.


    Probably not, that Mu Ce is half of Qin Lele''s master, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Xi suddenly became upset, and his brows and eyes were instantly stained with violence.


    Wan Sui: "..."


    Wan Sui looked dazed, and quickly dodged, for fear of being beaten.


    Full of anger, Qin Xi reached into his trouser pocket with one hand, and squeezed the little paper man''s face fiercely.


    The little paper man who hadn¡¯t lost his vitality quit, jumped up and beat him with great strength.


    Wan Sui stared at him and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why is San Shao''s trouser pocket moving? Are your hands moving?


    Qin Xi took out his hand and found that the back of his hand was red again.


    Wan Sui continued to stare.


    San Shao''s trouser pocket is still moving? Could there be a mouse in there? Or a moving toy?


    He looked at Qin Xi in disbelief.


    Anyway, you have thick eyebrows and big eyes, I didn''t expect you to be such a third young master.


    Big Bad Wolf: "Call that kid over, I''m going to have a few tricks with him."


    "what?"


    The big wild wolf swept over, "Yang Tianming."


    If you can''t beat Mu Ce, it''s not bad to repair his former disciple.


    Inside the car.


    When he was about to get home, Qin Ping closed his eyes and meditated again.


    "Staring at that Liu Sancai, she still has something to say."


    "You don''t need to tell me, I know it too," Qin Anbai yawned boredly, and found that Qin Lele was sleeping soundly, and wanted to provoke her again, pulling her hair that was tied into flower buds, "Lele asked her to change her name Things, her expression is wrong."


    "It can be seen that someone asked her to change her name on purpose at that time, and there may be some **** things going on here. She can take revenge on others, but if those people who are eager to jump over the wall find out, they may come to hurt Lele."


    Big stars don''t let that happen.


    If Liu Sancai can''t solve this matter by himself, he will take action without hesitation, but his attitude towards Liu Sancai will definitely not be good, and he will not let the other party contact Qin Lele.


    It can be said that how Liu Sancai handles this matter determines whether she can get along with Qin Lele in the future.


    The elder brothers who protect the younger sister are not so easy to mess with.


    Qin Ping stopped talking.


    Qin An was still owed, pulled Qin Lele''s hair, pinched his nose, poked his face, and poked his little fleshy hand, having a great time.


    "So soft, my sister is so fun."


    Inadvertently, peach blossom eyes meet a pair of big eyes.


    Qin An: "..."


    "Ahem."


    Qin An turned his face away and stopped his hands at the same time.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Qin Lele: "Aww!"


    Biting the weak hand, Qin Lele also threw a cat fist, trying to beat this Ergege who was always pulling her hair fat.


    "I want to pull your hair too!"


    "Lele makes a move!"


    The vehicle drove smoothly into the courtyard and stopped.


    Qin Ping got out of the car, and carried out Qin Lele, who had turned into a kitten and punched someone on the nose and face.


    Looking at Qin An again, his hair and clothes are messed up, his handsome face is alright, but there are a few scratches on his arms.


    Gao Kai subconsciously said: "Miss really believes in that saying, you don''t slap people in the face when you hit someone."


    Through the rearview mirror, he found that Er Shao gave him a meaningful look.


    Gao Kai: "Second Young Master, I''m sorry!"


    "fine."


    Qin An was actually in a good mood, and tidied his clothes slowly.


    "She doesn''t slap me in the face, which proves that she thinks I''m handsome. Qin Xi is different, she was beaten like a pig''s head before."


    High open almost no clapping.


    As expected of the second youngest in the entertainment industry, this trick is top-notch!


    Liu Sancai returned home with an extremely ugly face.


    Coincidentally, someone sent her a message.


    Open it and take a look, okay, it happens to be Tian Yao who recommended the master to change her name before.


    Tian Yao: "I heard that you are close to the second young master of the Qin family? You are all in the same circle, and there are indeed many opportunities."


    Liu Sancai sneered, she thought of a way to cure this ''good sister''.


    "I met Qin Ping today."


    Tian Yao: "You must all be talking about business, right? I don''t mean anything else, but my dad said that Qin Ping is not close to women, and he doesn''t like to associate with people in the entertainment industry. After all, the entertainment industry... I I didn''t mention you, don''t get me wrong."


    Liu Sancai sneered a few more times.


    Everyone knows the love of the Tian family''s father and daughter. Even if you don''t look at them, Qin Ping simply ignores you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The milk baby asks the teacher

    Chapter 135 The milk baby asks the teacher


    In Qin Xi''s room.


    The irritable big wolf released the little paper man and put it on the table.


    Getting free, the little paper man walked up and down the table proudly, with his head held high.


    Soon, it found its target, a large book, and began to bite it.


    But the case of this book is specially made, so hard that the little paper figurine couldn''t bite into it.


    There are no facial features, but Qin Xi was stunned when he saw the little paper figurine, looking around with a round face.


    Leaning on the back of the chair with his hands behind his head, Qin Xi laughed heartily.


    "So stupid! You are so stupid!"


    The little paper man got up immediately, pointing at him with his chubby little finger and cursing silently.


    It''s just cut out of paper, it doesn''t have facial features, and it can''t speak, but the big wild wolf has already imagined Qin Lele''s voice.


    "Big villain! Little coward! You are the idiot, the big idiot!"


    Qin Xi continued to laugh, and pushed the little paper figurine down with one finger.


    This time, the little paper man didn''t scold anymore. It ran a long way on its short legs, opened the bookcase cleverly, and only bit the paper inside, biting very fiercely and quickly. Occasionally raised its head to look at Qin Xi, as if Showing off, trying to see if he''s nervous.


    Big Bad Wolf is not nervous.


    This book was bought by him for this little paper figurine to chew on, but he won''t say that.


    Continuing to put his hands behind his head, the big wild wolf stared at a little paper man eating, but he also watched it with great interest, until the sound of "dong dong dong" came from the door.


    Qin Xi subconsciously shouted towards the door, "Don''t knock on the door, it''s too noisy!"


    He has always had a bad temper, and everyone in the family knows that ordinary servants really don''t know how to knock on the door, and even the two elder brothers don''t come to him.


    Qin Xi took a step to react, he didn''t know what he was used to, and the one who could make this sound, wasn''t it Qin Lele?


    Big Bad Wolf stood up subconsciously, and the chair scraped the floor because of his movements, making a shrill sound.


    He took two steps towards the door, then quickly backed away, and put the little paper man who was eating together with its rice into the drawer.


    Just for this action, he was hit several times by the little paper figurine, as if blaming him for interrupting his meal.


    "Be good," Qin Xi patted the little paper man on the head, his expression was unprecedentedly gentle, "I''ll let you out later."


    Now, Qin Lele''s voice really sounded at the door.


    She didn''t knock on the door, but she imitated the sound of knocking on the door herself, milky.


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Is anyone in the room?"


    After hiding the evidence, Qin Xicai strode over, opened the door, and immediately looked down.


    Qin Lele was pursing her lips while dubbing, when she suddenly met his eyes, she immediately showed a smile.


    After laughing, Qin Lele realized that this wasn''t Da Gege and Er Gege, and she pursed her lips again.


    "Little coward! Big villain!"


    An unspeakable feeling filled my heart.


    Qin Xi, a rough guy, doesn''t even understand it.


    The joy of opening the door disappeared instantly.


    He stared at Qin Lele impatiently, "The knock on the door early in the morning came to scold me? Who taught you? You''re so uneducated!"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, her cheeks bulging.


    "Speak up!"


    Qin Xi shook his legs impatiently, but when he saw that Qin Lele was about to turn around and leave, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and lifted him back.


    "Let go of me! Or I''ll bite you!"


    Qin Lele struggled in mid-air, and then was put down safely.


    The moment he landed, Qin Lele stepped on Qin Xi''s foot in retaliation and even crushed her.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    it hurts!


    In order to maintain his image, the boxing champion kept his expression unchanged, raised his eyebrows, and laughed ruthlessly.


    "Just this little strength? Tsk tsk, she really is a little girl."


    Qin Lele was so angry that he jumped up and was about to step on the big wolf.


    The big wild wolf dodged directly.


    He makes excuses for his behavior.


    "Sure enough, I''m too fat to move fast!"


    "Ahhh!"


    The ferocious roar of milk resounded through this floor.


    Qin Lele rushed towards Qin Xi with all her teeth and claws. If she didn''t show her real strength, Qin Lele would be just a meowing cat, not much deterrent, but if she showed her real strength, this gesture would definitely hurt Qin Xi severely.


    Qin Xi was not stupid, he hid directly in the room, half-closed the door, only half of his head was exposed.


    "What on earth did you find me for?"


    Qin Lele waved his fist angrily.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be angry, he has this personality, you should get down to business. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "The little counselor is too hateful. I don''t thank Lele, and I don''t like Lele. Lele hates him!"


    ¡¾System: Yes, yes, you hate him. ¡¿


    But the system is very clear, Qin Lele always comes to provoke Qin Xi, but in fact, he longs to communicate with this third brother.


    "Hmph, Lele asks you," Qin Lele asked menacingly with her arms akimbo, "Did you see a little paper man when you were catching the white rain that day?"


    Qin Xi felt a ''thump'' in his heart.


    Qin Lele is still gesturing.


    "It''s about this big, in vain, without facial features, but it''s as cute as Lele~"


    Qin Xi thought to himself, that little paper figurine is really cute.


    "Tsk tsk," he taunted Qin Lele impatiently, "You have such a big face, and you are as cute as you. Do you ever brag about yourself like that?"


    Qin Lele, who was planning to speak up, exploded again.


    "You''re annoying! You''re so annoying!"


    The big bad wolf turned his head.


    "I''m just annoying, I want you to take care of me."


    Qin Lele stamped her feet.


    "You are as annoying as Qin Jian!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Qin Xi pouted, "Who wants to compare with the old man? Obviously he hates me more than me."


    When he turned back to his room, he realized that the old man he was talking about was standing at the staircase between the second and third floors, looking at him with deep eyes.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Turn around and leave, simply and neatly.


    "Stop."


    Qin Xi pursed his lips, stood still, leaned against the door, and looked at Qin Jian indifferently.


    "Why did you call me? Aren''t you busy repairing Qin Ping recently?"


    He only found out later that Qin Ping actually sent photos to many people.


    He didn''t admit that when he saw Qin Lele feeding Qin Ping, he felt so envious.


    Unfortunately, he happened to see Qin Jian open the photo when he passed by the sofa.


    At that moment, Qin Jian''s face was darker than charcoal, his fingers were still clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were raised.


    After that, I discovered some interesting things.


    For example, Qin Jian suddenly started to intervene in the company''s affairs, and found fault in some well-finished projects.


    Qin Ping was accused of making people go around, and he went home very late every day, so he didn''t have time to eat and play with Qin Lele.


    Hahaha!


    Qin An became the boss himself and was not busy at first, but after Qin Ping was repaired, he turned around and forwarded the photo Qin An sent him to Qin Jian.


    Qin An was also repaired. He did some outrageous things in the past, at least not allowed by the Qin family, and now he was asked for trouble and hid outside.


    No one plays with Qin Lele anymore, but Qin Lele doesn''t look for him or Qin Jian either, tsk tsk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Welcome party

    Chapter 136 Welcome Party


    Qin Xi sees through everything, complacent and rampant.


    However, your dad is your dad after all.


    Qin Jian turned around and arranged a task for Qin Xi.


    "Your mother loves to read recently, but her eyes are uncomfortable. Since you have nothing to do, go and read to her."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    "Old man, you are cruel!"


    After reading for Ye Ru all morning, Qin Xi couldn''t take it anymore and ran away.


    Before he ran, he found Qin Jian to speak harshly.


    "So what if you can fix the three of us? That little girl just doesn''t recognize you, she deserves it!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Dark eyes swept over.


    Big Bad Wolf sneered.


    "You think that Qin Ping and Qin An didn''t see that you had hidden secrets back then, but no one explained it to the little girl, and no one will help you!"


    Qin Xi knows Qin Jian''s character too well.


    As proud and cruel as he is, he will never humbly go to Qin Lele to explain.


    Without explanation, this misunderstanding will always exist. The three brothers will not ask for trouble, so Qin Jian will always be targeted.


    Deserved it!


    Severely pierced the old father''s heart, Qin Xi ran away, as if he was afraid that he would be repaired if he was too late.


    Qin Jian sat in the study and took a deep breath.


    After a long time, he took out a photo frame from the drawer.


    There are only three people in the photo.


    Ye Ru, who was weak but smiling, hugged Qin Lele who was stiff all over. The background of the shooting was the ward.


    Unconsciously, the fingertips holding the photo frame exerted force.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Qin Jian quickly put the photo frame into the drawer.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, revealing Ye Ru''s worried face.


    "Are you and Xiaoxi fighting again?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know his temper," Qin Jian, who was stabbed in the heart, was also dissatisfied, but after all these years, he can at most confide his heart in front of his wife, and in front of outsiders, he is ruthless, "With this temper, sooner or later will cause trouble."


    "How could you say that about your son?"


    Ye Ru blamed, walked to his side, found that the drawer was not closed tightly, opened it directly, after seeing the photo clearly, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Qin Jian with a half-smile.


    This expression is exactly the same as Qin An.


    In this family, the eldest son, Qin Ping, looks like Qin Jian, the second son, Qin An, looks more like Ye Ru, and the third son, Qin Xi, has the same irascible temper as their grandfather.


    Also known as Qin Lele, she is cute.


    Under the teasing gaze of his wife, Qin Jian moved his body uncomfortably, completely different from his decisive appearance outside.


    This is an opportunity.


    As a businessman, Qin Jian is good at seizing opportunities and turning disadvantages into advantages.


    "Tell me, is Lele still blaming me?"


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing?"


    Ye Ru laughed and smoothed Qin Jian''s frown.


    "Of course, we all know that this is not the case. You can explain it clearly to Lele."


    Qin Jian pursed his lips.


    Just look at the profile, Qin Ping and him are printed in the same mold.


    In terms of personality, the two are also very similar.


    As much as Qin Ping suffered in his heart at the beginning, this old father suffered as much in his heart, or even worse.


    He grabbed his wife''s hand, expressionless, but his eyes were clearly begging for mercy.


    "How about you help me..."


    "Can''t."


    Gentle as Ye Ru, she refused without hesitation.


    "Let me help you, she just misunderstood that I was repairing the relationship between your father and daughter. Only if you explain it yourself can you get her forgiveness."


    Ye Ru was unexpectedly firm in this respect.


    "After all, it was a fact that we sent her away at the beginning, and it was also a fact that we didn''t go to see her. We can''t ignore this fact because there is something hidden. She can come back and even heal me regardless of the past. I already owe her."


    Qin Jian pursed his lips again, his face became more and more grim.


    Only Ye Ru knew that the uglier her husband''s complexion, the more entangled his heart was.


    She couldn''t bear it either, and suggested, "Why don''t we hold a welcome party? Formally introduce Lele to everyone."


    "Just do it."


    Qin Jian couldn''t wait to invite guests.


    ¡°A welcome party will be held tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Ru: "..."


    The gentle and generous lady looked at her husband in disbelief.


    "Is it too rushed? The eldest brother and the second brother are still out of town and can''t come back."


    Qin Jian has several brothers, but they are active in different fields.


    Although their families live in Chu City, those few are also very busy people, and some of them are still talking about business abroad.


    Most of their children are not in Chu City.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Jian''s action is very strong, and the meeting has already started to prepare the invitation letter.


    "It''s better to hold a few more games at that time."


    Ye Ru just made a suggestion, and Qin Jian arranged the next things on his own.


    "It just so happens that Lele hasn''t been back for a few years, so we will hold one every year on his birthday, and hold a few more. They will always have a chance to participate."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    On this day, all the celebrities in Chu City received invitation letters from the Qin family.


    The theme of the invitation is to welcome the only daughter of the Qin family.


    Many people are at a loss.


    "The Qin family still has a daughter?"


    "Aren''t the brothers in their family all born sons?"


    This is a cocktail party, many local celebrities have participated, and Mr. Tian from the Tian family is also there.


    He is the boss who once cooperated with Qin Ping and told others that the Qin family disliked the only girl very much.


    This will hear everyone''s discussion, he told everyone meaningfully.


    "Have you forgotten what happened a few years ago?"


    This Mr. Tian gave a few key words.


    "Ms. Qin is sick, and the Qin family''s property has been hit hard. Mrs. Qin invited the master to enter the Qin residence."


    Many people finally recalled that the Qin family did have a daughter, and because of her troubles with the Qin family as soon as she was born, she was sent away by Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian.


    Someone is curious.


    "Since everyone dislikes that child, why do you want to bring it back? There is still a welcome party here?"


    President Tian: "You also understand that this family doesn''t have a daughter, so it''s not easy to get married."


    Everyone who heard this understood.


    That girl will be a tool in the marriage, and she should not be loved.


    President Tian said again: "Don''t forget, Mrs. Qin hasn''t come back yet, and other members of the Qin family are also running around. The banquet is scheduled for tomorrow, and those people will not attend. Do you think they value this welcome party?"


    Everyone understands.


    Well, this is a welcome party. They definitely want to save face, but they don''t need to prepare any gifts. It''s better to bring their own children there, humiliate that child, and give him a blow.


    Since the Qin family doesn''t care about this child, they don''t have to be polite. Stepping on that girl to highlight one''s own child, this method is commonly used by everyone.


    Qin Xi came to Baisheng Martial Arts Hall.


    Yang Tianming, who changed votes under his name, took the initiative to find him.


    "Brother Qin, I want to ask you for advice."


    Qin Xi looked up at him.


    This person is not too old, he is tall, and his appearance is not bad, but his brows and eyes are gloomy, giving people a very utilitarian feeling.


    Qin Xi never paid much attention to utility.


    He accepted.


    After giving Yang Tianming a lesson, Qin Xi turned around and left.


    "Brother Qin," Yang Tianming staggered up and caught up, "I heard you have a younger sister, don''t you?"


    The originally careless eyes became sharper.


    Qin Xi glanced at this person.


    "What do you want to say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： scold siblings

    Chapter 137 Cursing Brothers and Sisters


    His extremely oppressive eyes swept towards Yang Tianming.


    It was a feeling of being stared at by wild animals, and Yang Tianming was dripping with sweat.


    Thinking of his own purpose, he gritted his teeth, faced this gaze, and continued speaking.


    "I heard that you have a younger sister who is also proficient in martial arts. I want to compete with her."


    "Oh? Let''s compete with her?"


    Qin Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy.


    He has asked Wan Sui to investigate clearly.


    This Yang Tianming is indeed a good seed, and he is valued by the three-time champion Mu Ce.


    The identity of this Mu Ce is not only a boxing champion, but to be precise, he is also a master of martial arts. It''s just that martial arts are only popular in China. After he reached a certain height, he ran to participate in international competitions, and only then won the title of boxing champion.


    Many people came to Mu Ce''s name, not only to learn boxing, but also to learn martial arts.


    Compared to Qin Xi, who just became famous, Mu Ce is a good choice for a good teacher.


    As far as Wan Sui''s investigation knows, Yang Tianming changed his name to Mu Ce after he had a quarrel with Mu Ce and injured the other party.


    Ordinary people may be taboo and don''t like this kind of person who doesn''t respect teachers, but who is Qin Xi? He doesn''t respect others himself, so he doesn''t care about the students.


    It''s just that if the matter has something to do with Qin Lele, he won''t be happy.


    "How did you know her?"


    Yang Tianming gritted his teeth and refused to speak.


    Qin Xi: "It''s fine if you don''t say anything, I''m not interested either."


    Big Bad Wolf made a gesture and turned to leave, only to be stopped by Yang Tianming again.


    The young man''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "I know Qin Lele from Mr. Mu."


    Few people in the family call Qin Lele by his name directly. Now that the word ''Qin Lele'' comes out of this kid, Qin Xi feels indescribably irritated.


    Anxiety turned into an impulse to teach the kid in front of him a lesson and tell him to shut up!


    Yang Tianming didn''t know that the crisis was coming.


    He described what he knew in an uncontrollable jealous tone.


    "Teacher Mu admires Qin Lele very much, saying that Qin Lele is the most powerful martial arts master."


    Those jealousies made the young man''s face hideous.


    He clenched his fist.


    "Where does she have the qualification to become a martial arts master? Where does she have the qualification to be appreciated by Teacher Mu?"


    He considers himself the most talented disciple under Mu Ce''s name.


    As a result, for a while, Mu Ce always mentioned a person named Qin Lele in front of him, saying how powerful he was, how much he liked him, and how much he wanted him to go to his martial arts gym.


    There was even one time when he heard Mu Ce tell others that if Qin Lele was willing, he would give the martial arts gym to the other party when he got old.


    Teacher, martial arts, praise, these are all in Yang Tianming''s pocket, and now they are taken away by a Qin Lele, he couldn''t bear it, and even had a dispute with Mu Ce, taking advantage of the other party''s mercy, he even injured the other party.


    Later, he inquired about Qin Lele, and knew that she was the younger sister of the new boxing champion, and they were at odds. Qin Lele.


    Yang Tianming, who was immersed in his own thoughts, didn''t see Qin Xi''s expression at all.


    That is the expression of a wild beast looking at its prey.


    That was the expression of a beast preparing to attack.


    The powerful aura makes everyone nearby shy away.


    Yang Tianming is still speaking ill of Qin Lele.


    "I really don''t know what Teacher Mu thinks. A girl, not too old, is said to be fat and delicate. Teacher Qin, you don''t like your sister either, do you?"


    Yang Tianming came to Qin Xi only after inquiring clearly.


    "I don''t need your help either, I just hope you let me compete with her."


    Said it was a discussion, but his every word and deed revealed a message.


    He wants to repair Qin Lele severely.


    "If you promise me," Yang Tianming was still very conceited, "I will definitely bring you... ah!"


    This young man who was said to have great potential to become a boxing champion was punched flying.


    He sat up clutching his bleeding nose, then watched Qin Xi bow his head and strode towards him.


    Looking down on the face of the other party, but the aura of hunting wild beasts made Yang Tianming.


    "Teacher Qin, what are you going to do? Don''t you dislike your sister? I just..."


    Lanqiao Medical Hall not far from Baisheng Martial Arts Hall welcomed a guest.


    If anyone pays attention to international competitions, they will know that this is Mu Ce who won the championship three times in a row.


    However, that was all when he was young.


    Mu Ce approached the Lanqiao Medical Center with the help of his assistant.


    Tang Mo, who was reading in the store, immediately stood up.


    "You are?"


    Although Mu Ce is old and has a strong body, Yang Tianming is really ruthless. He went to the doctor several times, but still felt pain in his bones.


    "I heard that there is a very powerful doctor here, come and have a look."


    This was introduced by a friend. He came here out of luck, and was immediately attracted by the interior decoration of the Lanqiao Medical Center.


    Tang Mo: "It''s a coincidence that you came. Our Doctor Qin happens to be here, so I''ll make arrangements."


    "Doctor Qin?"


    Mu Ce smiled.


    "The surname Qin is really nice."


    Tang Mo was a little dazed, but he didn''t think much. After entering the consultation room and saying hello to Qin Lele, he led Mu Ce in.


    He is very happy recently. His mother was cured, his girlfriend was also cured, and his abducted daughter was also rescued.


    Coincidentally, he also learned from the city guard team later that it was Qin Lele''s father and friends who caught the group of traffickers, otherwise, the city guard team would have missed the group of children who would be transferred.


    After that, Tang Mo regarded Qin Lele and even the entire Qin family as a lifesaver.


    Even if a company offers a high price to hire him as an agent, he is still willing to stay in Lanqiao Medical Center, a place that is not well-known for the time being.


    When leading Mu Ce into the consultation room, Tang Mo comforted Mu Ce in advance.


    "Our doctor Qin is relatively young, but his medical skills are top-notch, and he can be said to be rejuvenated. You don''t have to worry."


    Now, Mu Ce has already seen Qin Lele sitting on a chair playing.


    Qin Lele seemed to be bored, sitting cross-legged on the computer chair, holding a Rubik''s Cube with her fleshy little hands, trying to break it back and forth.


    Qin Lele was also angry when he found that he couldn''t improve all six aspects at once.


    "Tang Shushu, tell the patients to wait, Lele must make them better, Lele won''t believe it..."


    Finding that the Rubik''s Cube was disobedient, Qin Lele was quite angry, and kicked the armrest of the computer chair with her little feet.


    The computer chair turned immediately.


    Tang Mo turned his head and apologized to Mu Ce.


    "Please wait..."


    Seeing Mu Ce''s expression clearly, Tang Mo paused.


    This imposing man is looking at Qin Lele with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Mo and Mu Ce''s assistant were very confused.


    "teacher!"


    As soon as the emotional shout came out, Qin Lele shook his hand, and the Rubik''s Cube fell directly to the ground. Probably because of poor quality, the Rubik''s Cube cracked directly.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "Who? Why bother Lele..."


    Seeing Mu Ce''s face clearly, Qin Lele touched his chin.


    "Hey, it''s Xiaomumu~"


    Tang Mo and Mu Ce''s assistant patted their ears.


    Did they hear it wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： beaten into a pigs head

    Chapter 138 was beaten into a pig''s head


    When Tang Mo and Mu Ce''s assistant doubted their lives, Mu Ce had already bowed to Qin Lele seriously.


    "Teacher, long time no see, how are you?"


    Tang Mo: "???"


    Sitting cross-legged on a chair, Qin Lele waved.


    "It''s very good, eat a lot, sleep a lot and make money."


    Mu Ce stared at Qin Lele carefully, and found that her complexion was ruddy and lustrous, and she was also full of flesh, her big eyes were bright and lively, and she looked energetic. She could knock down a cow, so she was relieved.


    "In this way, students can rest assured."


    Qin Lele: "Don''t worry about me, Xiao Mumu, you don''t look good, where are you hurt?"


    Mu Ce, a master of martial arts, is very respectful in front of Qin Lele.


    "It''s ashamed to say, teacher, you didn''t become a martial arts teacher, but came to become a doctor?"


    Students and teachers chatted very happily.


    Tang Mo and Mu Ce''s assistant became more and more confused.


    "Boss," Tang Mo thought all this was unbelievable, "Is he your student?"


    Tang Mo suspected that his eyes and ears were wrong.


    Qin Lele hates being misunderstood by others. Hearing what Tang Mo said, he curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Mu Ce explained first, "Yes, I am Teacher Qin''s student, and I am ashamed to say it."


    Different from other proud martial arts masters or boxing champions, Mu Ce is quite humble and kind to others.


    He explained the origin of himself and Qin Lele.


    "I stopped competing, so I studied various martial arts, and occasionally served as a judge or referee. As a result, last year, I accidentally encountered a bottleneck."


    Those who study martial arts are most afraid of encountering bottlenecks.


    A person like him who has been with martial arts all his life is also easy to get into the horns, once his head can''t turn around, he can do anything.


    During that time, he was extremely irritable and almost hurt his family, so he immediately left the city and happened to go to the mountain where Qingshui Temple is located to find a breakthrough, and met Qin Lele who was fighting with wild beasts.


    Referring to the past, Mu Ce''s spirit is good.


    "That is simply the most powerful kung fu I have ever seen. I can''t wait to join the teacher''s school. Unfortunately, the teacher doesn''t focus on martial arts, so I can only learn a few moves and call him teacher."


    Tang Mo was extremely surprised, so he went to see Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele is already sitting upright, only looking at her posture and expression, she is very serious and serious, resembling a teacher.


    It''s just, a chubby teacher, um, Tang Mo chooses to respect, lest Qin Lele become angry and fix him.


    The teacher and the students were reminiscing about the old days, and the teacher healed the students by the way.


    Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "You have never suffered such a serious injury in a game before, who beat you?"


    Qin Lele has such a personality. If someone is included in her territory, she will take extra care of him. This is the boss''s self-consciousness.


    "Oh, it''s worth not mentioning it."


    "Doesn''t the teacher tell you when he asks you?"


    Qin Lele glared at Mu Ce angrily.


    "Xiao Mumu, are you still my student?"


    Mu Ce didn''t dare, so he quickly explained the cause and effect.


    "Oh I got it."


    The little meaty hand touched his chin, dissatisfaction flashed in his big eyes.


    "Such a stingy person has hurt his teacher. If you don''t want him to leave, you have to expel him from the teacher''s school."


    "Already expelled from the division."


    Yang Tianming used to be Mu Ce''s most promising disciple, and the other party''s background was shallow, so Mu Ce always took care of him.


    But the student who treats each other sincerely repays himself in this way, it only takes one time, and he will give up.


    "That''s it, just treat this student as confiscated."


    "no!"


    Qin Lele jumped off the computer chair and walked around the room, stamping her feet angrily from time to time.


    "You can''t just leave it like that! The villain should be punished!"


    Qin Lele taught Mu Ce a lesson.


    "Xiao Mumu, don''t be so nice to the villain, what if your other students learn from him? I remember an idiom called..."


    "Kill chickens to scare monkeys?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," Qin Lele, who had been holding back for a day and was very bored, rubbed her fists, "If you can''t make a move, let me do it. I haven''t fought for a long time, ah no, I''m fighting with someone."


    In order to have fun, Qin Lele still has plausible words.


    "Isn''t he dissatisfied because of me? Then let Master Lele teach him what it means to be a real master, so that he will be convinced to lose!"


    Mu Ce agreed without hesitation.


    "Students also really want to see the teacher''s skills again. It''s a pity to say goodbye last year!"


    The little mouth pouted.


    Qin Lele wanted to complain about Mu Ce''s way of speaking, but in the blink of an eye, seeing the other party looking at him pitifully, his heart softened again.


    Xiao Mumu is quite old, and it is not easy.


    The two of them walked out hand in hand, and someone hurriedly carried a person in.


    Wan Sui commanded: "Yes, yes, put it here, and quickly ask the doctor to come and see it!"


    Several disciples of Baisheng Wuguan were in a hurry.


    Qin Lele put his hands behind his back, strolled to Wan Sui''s side, and stretched his neck to see the man on the stretcher.


    "Hey, where is the pig?"


    The one lying on the stretcher was a young man who had been beaten into a pig''s head. He was quite tall. Judging by the exposed muscles, he was also a trainer.


    But this Lianjiazi has been beaten fat all over.


    "Tsk tsk, so ugly~"


    The milky voice startled Wan Sui.


    Looking down, it was San Shao''s younger sister.


    This is embarrassing.


    He knew that the Lanqiao Medical Center belonged to Qin Lele, but he didn''t know that Qin Lele would also be here.


    "That, little lady?"


    Strictly speaking, Wan Sui only follows Qin Xi, and has nothing to do with the Qin family. Calling Qin Lele like this also means that he hopes that the other party will hold his hand high.


    "This is an apprentice of our martial arts school, so what, accidentally, this, can you ask a doctor to show him?"


    Tang Mo has already arranged for a doctor.


    After Wan Sui thanked him, he felt uncomfortable again. He wanted to leave the Lanqiao Medical Center, but he took two steps, but was blocked by Qin Lele.


    Even though Qin Lele is younger than him, Wan Sui doesn''t dare to take a breath if he stands in front of Wan Sui.


    No way, he had seen the scene where Qin Lele beat the third young master to the ground, but before Qin Lele tossed the third young master, the third young master was furious, and finally failed to find his place, and secretly wanted to go abroad.


    Third Young Master couldn''t afford to offend him, let alone himself.


    "Well, Miss, do you have anything else to do?"


    With her small hands behind her back, Qin Lele looked Wan Sui up and down, her aura was like a little bully.


    "The students in your martial arts school are not very good, who can beat him like this?"


    Qin Lele pointed to herself, any truth must not escape her big eyes!


    Wan Sui smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth, he always felt that if he told it, he would still be beaten when he went back.


    It was Mu Ce who suddenly came to his senses.


    "That kid, isn''t he Tianming? Didn''t he switch to Qin Xi''s sect? How could he be beaten like this?"


    Qin Lele''s ears immediately pricked up, showing a sly smile, staring straight at Wan Sui.


    "This matter has something to do with the little counselor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： The duplicity third brother

    Chapter 139 Duplicity Third Brother


    In this world, Wan Sui is most afraid of two people.


    One is the third young master Qin Xi, and the other is Qin Lele.


    The former is the boss, and he is also a boss with a volatile temper. The latter is the big devil who can defeat the boss, and the little devil is super scary.


    Wan Sui sweats like rain.


    Qin Lele stepped forward, how cute her face was, and how domineering her tone of voice was.


    "Hurry up and tell Lele, otherwise..."


    The ending of the milky sound dragged on for a long time.


    Threatened by super cute milk, Tang Mo thinks the boss is extremely cute, and hopes that his daughter will be so cute when she grows up.


    Wan Sui''s legs started to swing.


    Qin Lele in front of me is a devil!


    "I said, I said!"


    Wan Sui was also ashamed to expose the boss''s background, but only gave a vague explanation, "He spoke too recklessly and offended the boss. Just when he wanted to discuss with the boss, the boss fought with him. The end result, of course, was a complete abuse. This kid."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele is quite disappointed.


    "Originally, I wanted to fix Yang Tianming, but he took the lead."


    Disappointment followed by anger.


    Stomping her little feet angrily, Qin Lele''s dissatisfaction was written all over her chubby little face.


    "Since he took away my chance to fix Yang Tianming, then I''ll go and beat him!"


    The more I think about it, the better it is. Qin Lele turned around and left with arrogance.


    Wan Sui''s eyes widened.


    "How did things get here?"


    He hurried forward to stop.


    "Are you going to stop Lele?"


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied, and waved her small fist threateningly, "Then Lele will fix you first!"


    At this moment, Yang Tianming''s voice came from the consultation room.


    "I just see that Qin Lele is upset!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele let go of Wan Sui, rolled up her sleeves, and trotted to the consultation room to settle accounts with Yang Tianming.


    Mu Ce visited Yang Tianming, which aroused Yang Tianming.


    In addition to being humiliated with words and fists before, Yang Tianming was filled with grief and indignation, yelling in disregard of his face.


    "What can she do?"


    Qin Lele''s face puffed up, her little fist was already waving.


    "Is that Qin Xi sick?"


    "He obviously doesn''t like Qin Lele, why did he beat me? He''s sick!"


    Mu Ce was taken aback.


    "How did you provoke Qin Xi?"


    Yang Tianming told the story angrily, not knowing that Qin Lele was eavesdropping.


    Yang Tianming: "He has beaten Qin Lele himself, why shouldn''t I be allowed to scold Qin Lele, or to compete with Qin Lele? He is sick!"


    The young man didn''t know that a new disaster was coming.


    Qin Lele, who was eavesdropping, was already standing there.


    "It turns out that the little counselor beat someone because of me."


    A smug smile gradually bloomed on the sluggish face.


    "Just talk about Lele, Lele is so cute and powerful, how can anyone not like Lele?"


    If there is a tail, Qin Lele''s tail must be wagging happily.


    "Hmm, the little counselor is too awkward~"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but started humming and dancing.


    "La la la, Lele is going to find the little counselor to laugh at him~"


    ¡¾System: You really hope that he will recognize you as a sister. ¡¿


    Turning her big eyes, Qin Lele denied it three times.


    "I don''t, I''m not, you''re talking nonsense."


    ¡¾System: Then if Qin Xi calls your sister or Lele, are you happy? ¡¿


    The round face couldn''t help showing a big smile, and quickly restrained himself, looking left and right, pretending that nothing happened.


    ¡¾System: Then if he introduces you to others, you will be his favorite sister. Are you happy? ¡¿


    This time, the mouth is about to split to the base of the ear.


    "Ahem."


    Qin Lele simply covered her mouth, pretending that nothing happened.


    ¡¾System: If it is to speak ill of you, who will Qin Xi hit. Are you happy if Qin Xi beats up someone who bullies you? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    That would be too open...unhappy.


    "Lele is very good~ I don''t need the little counselor''s help~"


    However, Qin Lele''s tone has exposed the truth.


    She was so happy that she almost added wings and flew into the sky.


    At this moment, Yang Tianming is still talking bad things about Qin Lele, to the effect that this is rubbish, why should he be favored by Mu Ce. He also said that the Qin family members were all sick, and Qin Xi was seriously ill!


    With a sound of "ßÝ", Qin Lele''s eyes were about to turn into sharp knives, causing Yang Tianming to be riddled with holes.


    Da Da Da ran to the hospital bed, Qin Lele stared at the pig''s head angrily.


    "You are the only one who is sick! Your whole family is sick!"


    After Yang Tianming received the treatment, he got better a lot, and barked when he had some strength.


    He will stare at Qin Lele with a pig''s face.


    When I saw it, I felt that this girl was very juicy. She was raised fat and white, and she was well taken care of.


    Some people fell in love with Qin Lele when they saw her, thinking that she should be pampered by many people. But some people would be jealous, such as Yang Tianming.


    "What''s going on in this medical clinic? Why did you let her come to the consultation room?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "I am the Qin Lele you speak of! Come on, let''s fight!"


    She wants to give this brat some color. Look.


    Yang Tianming''s eyes widened, he was successfully provoked.


    "You wait, I want to fight you one-on-one!"


    "Come on, who is afraid of you!"


    Mu Ce: "..."


    Mu Ce: "Enough."


    The former martial arts master and three-peat boxing champion stopped the upcoming fight.


    He first bowed to Qin Lele respectfully.


    "Teacher, it is the students who taught a villain, please forgive me."


    "Huh!" Qin Lele turned his face away.


    Mu Ce turned to look at the dumbfounded Yang Tianming again, and slapped him directly.


    The already pig-headed face is even more pig-headed.


    "The girl you are talking about is my teacher. She is more skilled than me. If you want to challenge her, if you don''t work hard for a hundred years, don''t be ashamed of yourself."


    "How, how is it possible?" Yang Tianming stared at Qin Lele''s small arms and legs, "She''s just a child!"


    Mu Ce snorted coldly, completely disappointed in this former master student.


    "There are people beyond people, and there is sky beyond the sky. You are not suitable for learning martial arts. Otherwise, you will have trouble sooner or later."


    Qin Lele likes this.


    She made faces at Yang Tianming=.


    "Stingy eyebrows, mean eyes, small people, narrow-minded, if you don''t take care of it in the future, sooner or later you will end up being beaten to death with a stick."


    Qin Lele saw the disaster from the other party''s slitted eyes.


    Yang Tianming fell back angrily.


    "You wait for me, I will definitely be ruthless..."


    A long leg stretched out and kicked Yang Tianming to the corner.


    This change made several people in the consulting room stunned.


    "Long legs?"


    Qin Lele muttered, turned around and saw that she had long legs again, and looking up, it was Qin Xi who was full of anger.


    Behind Qin Xi was Wan Sui who was sweating profusely from running.


    Wiping off his sweat, Wan Sui was extremely thankful, "Fortunately, we made it in time."


    Just now he felt that the momentum was wrong, so he ran back directly to rescue soldiers.


    Qin Xi was more enthusiastic than he had imagined. Hearing that Qin Lele was in trouble, he ran all the way at lightning speed. The first thing he did when he entered the consultation room was to kick Yang Tianming unconscious with his long legs.


    The hostility lingered around the big wolf.


    When he found out that someone was going to treat Yang Tianming, he sternly stopped him.


    "Stop, don''t give him treatment!"


    The doctors didn''t dare to breathe, they were frightened by the wild Qin Xi.


    The atmosphere in the consultation room was extremely tense.


    "That''s right, don''t give him treatment, let him go to the hospital by himself~"


    A milky voice sounded, instantly breaking the tense atmosphere.


    "Little counselor, why did you come to Lele''s clinic?"


    The arrogant Big Bad Wolf just now turned around and was about to leave.


    Before he took a step, his thigh was hugged. Looking down, Qin Lele was looking at him with a smile, like a little bear who stole honey, sweet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： another brother

    Chapter 140 Another Brother


    Go, hug, go, hug.


    Repeatedly like this, with as much strength as Qin Lele, he just couldn''t let Qin Xi go one meter away.


    The big one and the small one were at a stalemate, so Mu Ce proposed that he take Yang Tianming to see a doctor.


    When he said this, he even took a peek at Qin Xi, as if he was worried that the big wild wolf would attack again, so he simply beat Yang Tianming to death.


    Qin Lele was in a good mood, freed up one hand, and waved with a smile.


    "Xiao Mumu, go first, treat me to dinner if you have time~"


    "Teacher, that''s what it should be."


    Mu Ce beckoned someone to take Yang Tianming away, and when he passed by Qin Xi, he didn''t dare to stop.


    The outsiders are gone, it''s time to deal with your own affairs.


    Qin Lele holds Qin Xi''s thigh and looks up at Qin Xi.


    "Little counselor, you haven''t said it yet, do you like Lele?"


    Big Bad Wolf: "That person just now was your master?"


    "what?"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet.


    "Lele is his master, ah bah, he is his teacher, you are not allowed to slander Lele!"


    After hearing this, Qin Xi felt a strange sense of relief in his heart.


    He left immediately, but Qin Lele refused to let him go.


    "let go!"


    "Not loose! Unless you admit that you like Lele!"


    "Hey, who would like you?"


    Qin Lele pouted and hugged his thigh even more vigorously.


    "Then why did you beat Yang Tianming? Why did you rush back to save Lele?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    At this time, Qin Xi was particularly envious of Qin An''s eloquence.


    Any random trick will definitely make Qin Lele dizzy.


    He blushed, but couldn''t find a reason.


    At this moment, Qin Lele''s exclamation sounded again.


    "Little counselor, why is your trouser pocket moving?"


    Qin Xi: "!"


    "Hey, it smells so familiar, isn''t it Lele''s..."


    Qin Xi mentions Qin Lele.


    The two looked at each other, their big eyes blinked innocently, as if they couldn''t help but meow at Qin Xi.


    Qin Xi: "!"


    The big wild wolf quickly put Qin Lele on the ground, and ran out with big strides. No matter how you looked at it, he fled away.


    Qin Lele puffed up, very dissatisfied.


    "Let him run away, if he has the ability, don''t go home tonight!"


    Wan Sui was also surprised.


    "Third Young Master, are you shy?"


    He recalled the scene just now, and San Shao''s bronzed skin could reveal a little red.


    "Phew!"


    Qin Lele stared at Wan Sui closely.


    "Did you know..."


    "Ahh! I just remembered that I still have something to do," Wan Sui ran away, "Just take a step first!"


    Qin Lele stomped angrily.


    "No, Lele must let him admit that he likes Lele!"


    Qin Xi fled back to the Baisheng Martial Arts Hall, and quickly realized that the Lanqiao Medical Hall was very close to the Martial Arts Hall, so he left in a hurry and went straight home.


    He was full of hostility, mixed with unspeakable emotions, and strode past the living room.


    Qin Jian, who was appreciating the invitation letter, stopped him.


    Qin Xi roared over.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Jian''s complexion did not change.


    "Tomorrow there will be a welcome party in the hotel for your sister. You need to be there to prepare your clothes and hairstyle."


    When Qin Lele was mentioned, he thought of the little paper man in his trouser pocket.


    The little paper man is very dissatisfied, he is punching and kicking.


    The big wild wolf was upset and yelled back, "I won''t go! You have to go by yourself!"


    Qin Jian was displeased, but Qin Xi had already strode away.


    Qin Lele is still staying outside.


    She failed to bully Qin Xi, and Wan Sui also ran away, so she decided to go to the hospital and bully Yang Tianming.


    ¡¾System: But Qin Xi has already bullied... and repaired him. ¡¿


    "He is him, I am me!"


    Qin Lele actually found Mu Ce''s phone number and asked which hospital they were in now.


    Mu Ce didn''t expect Qin Lele to chase after her to the hospital, he just thought she was cute and kind-hearted, and she really told her when she came to visit patients.


    Qin Lele immediately waved her hand, asking the driver Gao Kai to pick her up, and angrily went to the hospital.


    Sensing that Qin Lele was in a bad mood, he didn''t dare to say a word while driving on the road, for fear of getting into trouble.


    But when getting out of the car, Qin Lele suddenly said to Gao Kai.


    "You''d better take your wife to the hospital for examination."


    Open high: "!"


    The driver panicked suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? Miss, what''s wrong with my wife? Did you see something?"


    Qin Lele pinched her fingers, a little uncertain, so she simply waved her hands.


    "Anyway, you''ll know when you bring someone in for inspection."


    Gao Kaixin was so anxious that he wished he could go and pick up his wife now.


    Qin Lele: "You go now, I will find someone to go by myself."


    "No, Miss, I can''t leave you alone in the hospital."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and suddenly pointed in a certain direction.


    The bodyguard hiding somewhere suddenly got goosebumps all over his body.


    "Gege sent a lot of bodyguards to secretly protect Lele~"


    Qin Lele directly pierced her heart, "If something really happened, do you think the bodyguard Shu Shu is more powerful, or you?"


    Gao Kai wiped his face and drove away to pick up his wife.


    Immediately a bodyguard came over to replace Gao Kai, but it was wise to stand three meters away from Qin Lele.


    This distance is convenient for him to protect Qin Lele, and at the same time, he will not be targeted by Qin Lele.


    Sure enough, after he stood still, Qin Lele immediately turned around and grinned at him.


    The chubby little lady is so fierce and cute when she does this action.


    The bodyguard''s heart moved for a moment, and he immediately thought of how Qin Lele kicked Bai Feng''s ribs, and fell silent.


    He dared not move.


    A girl in a pink dress is walking in a hospital corridor.


    She has a round face and big eyes. When she looks around, she is very agile. Her short legs are a little unsteady when walking, and sometimes she wobbles, not to mention how cute she is.


    When several nurses passed by carrying things, they couldn''t help but look back.


    A patient also greeted Qin Lele and wanted to give her candy.


    Qin Lele pouted: "Kids are not allowed to eat things given by strangers~"


    "Thank you, but I''m smart~ I don''t want your candy~"


    ¡¾System: Actually, you think that candy is not tasty, right? ¡¿


    Qin Lele is a snack foodie. When she was in Qingshui Temple, the Taoist priests coaxed her with all kinds of delicious food. Now in Qin''s house, Qin Ping and Qin An prepared delicious food for her in different ways.


    The difference is that Qin Ping prepared quietly and kept a low profile. Qin An is preparing to make a big splash and show off.


    Qin Lele: "You are so annoying, Xiaotongtong, don''t tell the truth~"


    ¡¾System: But you were right to refuse, don''t eat food from strangers. ¡¿


    "Got it, Xiaotongtong, you are still talking~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    As Qin Lele walked, she couldn''t help covering her ears.


    No way, in the eyes of ordinary people, there are at most some people dying in hospitals, which makes people feel bad. But in Qin Lele''s eyes, the hospital is full of howling spirits.


    Stomped his feet fiercely, Qin Lele was dissatisfied, "These spirits are too noisy, if they make noise to Lele, Lele will take them all!"


    As soon as these words came out, the corridor became quiet, and the spirits avoided the vicious Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was satisfied, with his hands behind his back, he staggered to find the ward that Mu Ce said.


    "Boom!"


    Accidentally, she bumped into someone and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, a pair of hands reached out and supported her in time.


    "Are you OK?"


    Super gentle and super nice voice.


    Qin Lele raised his head with interest, and saw, wow, he is a handsome guy~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Cousin Qin Haikuo

    Chapter 141 Cousin Qin Haikuo


    The one who helped Qin Lele up was a doctor in a white coat, who looked very young.


    He has broad shoulders and long legs, and his figure is well proportioned.


    Handsome features, inconspicuous at first glance, but very attractive, with a gentle temperament, wearing rimless glasses, looking at Qin Lele with a smile on his lips.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but communicate with the system.


    "Xiao Tongtong, this Ge Ge is also very handsome."


    ¡¾System: He is a doctor. ¡¿


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose.


    ¡¾System: Are you afraid of the doctor who will give you an injection? ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed her face, thinking that this doctor was so young and handsome, but at the same time was afraid of being taken for an injection.


    When she was in Qingshuiguan, she occasionally fell ill. Usually she doesn''t get sick, but when she gets sick, she gets violent attacks. She often gets needles. Usually, when she sees a doctor, she turns around and runs away.


    "But he''s so handsome, so handsome, and he''s also tall. Lele will grow so tall in the future."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Seeing Qin Lele in a daze, the doctor bent down and asked softly.


    "Did it hurt somewhere?"


    The voice is also super gentle, as gentle as Ma Ma.


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "It doesn''t hurt, Gege, did you get hurt by Lele?"


    "No, so your name is Lele."


    The doctor pointed to an office not far away.


    "My office is right there, do you want to go over there?"


    Blinking at Qin Lele, the doctor said again, "My snacks are also delicious."


    Long-legged handsome guy + dim sum = happy!


    The little chicken nodded like pecking rice, Qin Lele couldn''t help rubbing her little hands.


    "Lele wants to eat, thank you Ge Ge~"


    ¡¾System: Lele, did you agree not to follow strangers or eat what strangers gave you? ¡¿


    Qin Lele only cares about handsome guys with long legs, so she ignores the system.


    But the bodyguard a few meters away recognized the doctor''s identity. After thinking about it, he still didn''t step forward to stop him.


    Anyway, this doctor will not hurt the little lady.


    The doctor is not lying, his office is not far away, and how good the pastries and sweets really are in the office.


    However, Qin Lele didn''t see the handsome guy while eating and watching. The nameplate at the door of the office said the words ''Vice President Qin Haikuo''.


    "Wow, delicious~"


    "This is delicious too~"


    Qin Lele held a piece of pastry with one hand, and stuffed it into his mouth. When he found it delicious, he stuffed the rest of it, and quickly grabbed another piece.


    Gobble it up so voraciously that there will inevitably be residue on your cheeks and clothes.


    It can¡¯t be called a little tabby cat, but it does look like a small hamster rolling in the food pile.


    Qin Haikuo took out his handkerchief and bent down.


    "I''ll eat it later."


    The tone is very gentle, and the voice is as clear as a cello, which will not make people feel offended.


    Qin Lele subconsciously stopped, and then the corners of her lips and cheeks were wiped clean.


    Just wiping is not enough, Qin Haikuo also took out a mirror and put it in front of Qin Lele.


    "Look, this is much cuter."


    Staring blankly at her own face in the mirror, Qin Lele grinned.


    "Lele also thinks Lele is very cute! She is the most beautiful little cutie!"


    Qin Haikuo: "Well, you are cutie, don''t turn into a little cat, otherwise cutie will become someone else''s."


    Compared with Qin Ping, who demanded forcefully at the beginning, or Qin An, who directly laughed out loud, Qin Haikuo was obviously more gentle in his words and deeds, and let Qin Lele eat in small bites without compromising, for fear of dirtying his face, not cute up.


    But eating small bites, she is more like a chubby little hamster.


    Worried about scaring the child, Qin Haikuo controlled the urge to pinch his face and brought a glass of juice.


    "Yes, you won''t get choked if you stutter."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Lele drank the juice in a ''ton, ton, ton'' manner, wiped his mouth boldly, and pushed the empty glass forward, "Have another glass!"


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t help laughing, and actually brought her another glass of juice.


    Afterwards, Qin Haikuo turned on the computer to deal with the matter, and did not rush Qin Lele to leave, nor did he ask any questions.


    Qin Lele took a bite, but couldn''t help taking a peek at this handsome Ge Ge.


    Take a bite and take a look, it seems that the other party''s face can be eaten.


    After eating, Qin Lele patted his belly regretfully.


    "Now I can''t let Xiaomumu treat guests to dinner."


    ¡¾System: So you still remember Mu Ce, who is still waiting for you to visit him. ¡¿


    "Lele is not here to visit the sick, but to fix Yang Tianming!"


    That is to say, Qin Lele didn''t want to move when he was full of food and drink, and found that there was still a sofa in Qin Haikuo''s office, especially those who didn''t see outside, climbed on it, took a trip, and fell asleep soundly.


    "Huhu~"


    "Huhu~"


    Qin Haikuo looked away from the computer screen and looked at the sofa in surprise.


    Qin Lele has already fallen into a deep sleep. She is not particular about her sleeping position, but she is easy to move.


    In just one minute, her posture changed from lying down to sleeping on her side to sleeping on her stomach.


    A silent sigh.


    The gentle doctor stood up and brought a small blanket over, which should be on Qin Lele''s body.


    No one saw, so he couldn''t help pinching Qin Lele''s face.


    "I saw the photo sent by Qin Ping before," Qin Haikuo recalled the photo, annoyed and wanted to laugh, "If you take Lele so seriously, why don''t you let me see her?"


    No one knew about the fact that the third uncle took his daughter back.


    But when Qin Ping posted the photo, he understood that this kid Qin Ping actually hid his sister so tightly, and only sent photos to greedy them.


    He doesn''t know what the attitude of the rest of the Qin family is.


    When he first saw the chubby kid in the photo, he wanted to meet him, but Qin Ping refused to let him say anything.


    After all, she is only a cousin, and the child has three older brothers, so Qin Haikuo is not easy to grab.


    Today is different, the little guy threw himself into the trap.


    At least today, Qin Lele is his sister, and has nothing to do with Qin Ping and the others.


    Taking several photos of Qin Lele sleeping soundly, Qin Haikuo asked someone to book a restaurant, and prepared to treat Qin Lele to dinner later when Qin Lele woke up.


    Mu Ce didn''t wait for Qin Lele and called, but when the call was connected, a man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    Mu Ce: "Who are you, I''m looking for a teacher, ahem, Lele."


    Qin Haikuo: "I''m her brother, what can you do with her?"


    Mu Ce thought this person was Qin Lele''s eldest brother or second brother, so he chatted for a while.


    Qin Haikuo: "Let''s see, she will be tired and resting now, and will visit when she has time."


    But Mu Ce has another purpose for calling.


    "Tianming offended Lele, and Lele kindly came to see him. I feel very sorry. If Lele is busy, then don''t come. Anyway, I am going to leave the hospital."


    Mu Ce is not a bad person, he just sent Yang Tianming for treatment, but he didn''t plan to treat him.


    "I mainly want to invite the teacher... Lele to have a meal."


    Except for the system, no one saw how eerie the gentle man''s expression became when Mu Ce mentioned that Yang Tianming had offended Qin Lele.


    He smiled and communicated with Mu Ce, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Is Lele cute?

    Chapter 142 Is Lele cute?


    Hearing that Qin Haikuo was on the phone with someone, the system immediately woke up Qin Lele.


    ¡¾System: Lele, wake up, wake up quickly! ¡¿


    Eat and drink enough, the little lazy cat doesn''t want to get up.


    She was like a cat bug, writhing around on the bed. The movements are very flexible, and the whole person is like a puddle of cats, made of water.


    Even without opening his eyes, Qin Lele complained.


    "Little Tongtong, you are so noisy, Lele wants to sleep~"


    ¡¾System: If you sleep again, you won¡¯t even know you¡¯ve been sold! ¡¿


    Intuition tells the system that this seemingly gentle doctor is definitely not a good person.


    It is also, it thinks, the Qin family has a great career, and has established itself in Chu City for several generations, so it is a huge family.


    The family rules of this family are still very strict, and the children cultivated are all young talents, which are completely different from the children cultivated by some old wealthy families or upstarts.


    Even if Qin Haikuo who came from this kind of family is very gentle, he has another side in his bones.


    Intuition tells the system that this Qin Haikuo is very dangerous, even more dangerous than Qin Xi''s big wild wolf.


    ¡¾System: Wake up quickly, this doctor is called Qin Haikuo, the son of your second uncle, you have to call him cousin! ¡¿


    Cousin?


    elder brother?


    Qin Lele suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    Qin Haikuo, who was on the phone, smiled unchanged.


    "That''s it, okay, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Haikuo looked at Qin Lele with crooked eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong? Had a nightmare?"


    Rubbing her eyes with her small claws, Qin Lele''s voice became milkier and softer.


    "Are you Gege from Lele?"


    Qin Haikuo''s smile remained unchanged, he sat on the edge of the sofa, and handed the wet towel to Qin Lele.


    "Use this to wipe, forget it, don''t move, I will wash your face for you."


    Is there someone to help?


    Qin Lele raised her face obediently and let Qin Haikuo wipe her face.


    "You haven''t answered Lele yet, are you Gege from Lele?"


    After Qin Haikuo finished wiping, he brought the juice again.


    "Qin Ping told you?"


    Qin Haikuo''s brows and eyes are already curved.


    "I am your second uncle''s son, you can just call me Brother Haikuo."


    Qin Lele pouted, looking very unhappy.


    "So you don''t give Lele cakes because Lele is cute, but because Lele is your sister, you give Lele cakes?"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    He lifted his heart and relaxed.


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "So you are angry about this."


    ¡¾System: Lele! ¡¿


    The system suspects that the host has been infused with ecstasy soup. How could he have so much affection for Qin Haikuo?


    Qin Haikuo explained softly, while staring at Qin Lele''s cheerful face.


    "Because you are cute, and because you are my sister, I invite you to eat."


    Qin Haikuo showed the reservation order in his mobile phone.


    "I heard that their food is delicious. It''s time for dinner soon. May I treat you to a meal to apologize?"


    The big eyes instantly became lively.


    Having an extra brother, being praised for being cute, and having meals, such a good thing, of course I want to go!


    Qin Lele didn''t look out at all, and opened her hands.


    "Then you give Lele a hug, or Lele won''t recognize you Gege!"


    Qin Haikuo picked up Qin Lele, walked around the office, and asked with a smile, "Is this okay, little princess Lele?"


    Princess Lele was very happy and satisfied. At the same time, she said that it would be even better if she could eat delicious food immediately!


    Qin Haikuo: "You just finished eating."


    "Kokele is hungry again~" Qin Lele looked at Qin Haikuo suspiciously and nervously, "You can''t count your words, you said you want to invite Lele to dinner!"


    In order to show his integrity, Qin Haikuo left early and decided to take Qin Lele to dinner.


    Big hands holding small hands, the two got on the elevator and were about to go to the parking lot.


    On the way, the man wearing a peaked cap and a mask got on the elevator.


    Found someone inside, and cursed.


    Qin Lele suddenly became angry.


    "Why are you swearing? It''s so annoying!"


    The man glared at Qin Lele, "What''s wrong with me scolding you? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Lele: "My grandson!"


    man:"!"


    This man has a bad temper, so he immediately raised his hand to hit Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele also glared at him fiercely, refusing to budge an inch.


    In this world, there are very few people who can really hurt her!


    What''s more, Qin Lele has already seen several lives in this man''s hands, and now there are still a few spirits with confused eyes following him, making him look down on this man even more!


    Man: "I won''t give you some... Ah!"


    Before the palm fell, Qin Haikuo grabbed it.


    Coincidentally, when the elevator reached the first floor, Qin Haikuo simply dragged him out of the stairs.


    Man: "You let go, you give me..."


    The man noticed Qin Haikuo''s appearance and was taken aback.


    "Qin, Qin Haikuo?"


    Dr. Qin smiled: "It''s me, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Ming felt uncomfortable when his identity was exposed.


    In addition, Dr. Qin is a very famous surgeon at a young age, and at the same time is the vice president of this hospital, Guo Ming felt even more embarrassed.


    He pointed to Qin Lele and asked, "This is Dr. Qin''s relative, so I''m offended."


    "She''s my sister."


    Qin Lele immediately puffed up her chest proudly, squinting at Guo Ming.


    Now she really cares about Qin Haikuo.


    No way, she has three older brothers, but the eldest brother Qin Ping Bingshan is sullen and coquettish. He didn''t like her at first, but later she forced her to admit that she was a younger sister.


    Second brother Qin An is just a naive ghost, always bullying her, even though they recognized each other later, second brother will still bully her.


    As for the third brother, hum!


    Encountered setbacks with her three brothers, and now she finds out that she has a cousin who likes her, and admits that she is her younger sister as soon as they meet, and treats guests to dinner, Qin Lele is so happy!


    Eat meal! Have a meal!


    Guo Ming smiled awkwardly.


    "It turns out to be Doctor Qin''s younger sister, whom I have admired for a long time."


    Guo Ming knew that Qin Haikuo had no younger sister at all, and his attitude towards Qin Lele was also very perfunctory.


    He was afraid that Qin Haikuo would see the clue, so he said goodbye and ran away quickly.


    Qin Lele stared at his back, and found that the spirits were still following him in a daze.


    It seems that they don''t understand that they will follow him all the time, but they can''t stop following him.


    Qin Lele snorted heavily.


    "Misbehavior, this kind of person will be condemned by God!"


    Before Qin Haikuo could ask why he came up with such comments, he saw a man approaching a woman while supporting her.


    Seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Qin Lele waved his hand.


    "Driver Shushu, have you finished the inspection so quickly?"


    raised his brows with joy.


    "Thanks to the little lady for reminding me, I took my wife for a checkup and found out that she is pregnant, it''s a light month."


    His wife is pregnant, Gao Kai is in a good mood, and he is even more respectful to Qin Lele. He doesn''t need to spend money to talk about flattery, the more he talks, the more exaggerated he is.


    His wife still felt a little ashamed, but Qin Lele was not ashamed, and raised her head even more proudly.


    "That''s right, Lele is the best~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： only my brother

    Chapter 143 I''m the only brother


    On the way to the restaurant.


    Qin Haikuo: "I see, you are still a master of metaphysics."


    "Yes, Lele is a super master~"


    Little milk baby is sitting alone in the back row, wobbling, very happy.


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at Qin Haikuo in the driver''s seat.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, I can also help you look at the picture~"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t know whether he believed it or not, so he said with a light smile, "Then let me figure out whether my wish will come true."


    "This is a word test, we will test it when we get to the restaurant~"


    Little milk boy is very enthusiastic about this cousin.


    Of course, that''s because the other party is very enthusiastic, much more enthusiastic than Big Bad Wolf.


    "Lele can show you the picture first~"


    The little milk baby stared at the rearview mirror, and looked at Qin Haikuo with big eyes without blinking.


    Suddenly, she touched her chin with a small fleshy hand, and fell silent.


    Qin Haikuo thought that the little milk boy was talking big, so he smiled knowingly, "Maybe you can''t calculate it through the rearview mirror, but when you arrive at the restaurant, you can calculate it face to face."


    "That''s it!"


    Little Fatty clapped his hands, and the little baby was even happier.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, you are so kind~"


    [God''s calculation system: Lele, is it really okay for you to be so close to him? ¡¿


    "why not?"


    There are big doubts in the big eyes.


    "He''s Lele''s cousin? Isn''t he also Ge ??Ge?"


    This is the case, but the divine calculation system always feels that Qin Haikuo is weird.


    It has also seen gentle people, such as Ye Ru.


    Ye Ru is gentle with Lele, it doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but this Qin Haikuo is very gentle, it always feels that something will happen.


    The system accidentally expressed its doubts, and the little milk baby greeted it with contempt.


    She is communicating with the divine arithmetic system in her mind, but she still has a lot of expressions on the outside.


    Qin Haikuo was driving the car, and found that the little milk baby was smiling, puffing up, squinting, and became more and more cute.


    "Xiaotongtong~"


    Little Milkman said earnestly, "You can''t be jealous of Haikuo Gege just because he''s good."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I don¡¯t have one! ¡¿


    Little milk baby: "Even if Lele has a lot of Gege, Lele will also like Xiaotongtong very much~"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Little Milkman: "Not to mention..."


    The little milk boy suddenly held his own face, like an otter washing his face, and rubbed his own face plate.


    The face plate is plump and elastic.


    The face is very cute, but the big eyes flash with pride.


    "Lele is so powerful, no one can hurt Lele~"


    The divine arithmetic system was completely silent.


    The food in the restaurant is delicious, the desserts are also delicious, and the juice is also delicious.


    The little milk baby ate so much that her belly was round, she inadvertently raised her eyes, and found that Qin Haikuo was just looking at him with a smile, seldom eating and drinking, and suddenly put down the cup.


    "Haikuo Gege, Lele will do the math for you."


    Big eyes stared at that handsome face.


    Qin Haikuo kept a gentle smile and did not move.


    Little Milkman: "I''m watching!"


    Qin Haikuo: Smile.


    After staring at it for a while, the little milk boy felt tired and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Qin Haikuo stopped her.


    "Don''t knead with your hands."


    Little milk boy pouted, thought for a while, and said, "Haikuo Gege, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Haikuo looked at the photos on his phone with satisfaction.


    His shooting skills are good, and the little milk baby in the photo is naive, sweet and cute.


    Little Milkman: "Because, Lele sees that Haikuo Gege will be unlucky for you recently, and there will be a little **** disaster."


    She also made an analogy.


    "Probably, I will suffer a little injury."


    Qin Haikuo: "Oh?"


    "Don''t believe it," the little milk boy jumped off the chair anxiously, stomping his feet, "Lele''s calculations are very accurate, you must be careful these days~"


    Qin Haikuo nodded with a smile, as if what the little milk baby said was what he meant.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: It''s time, Lele, you should go home. ¡¿


    Little milk baby is still a bit reluctant, she wants to continue chatting with Haikuo Gege~


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Your mother is waiting for you to come home for dinner. ¡¿


    Ye Ru Ma Ma~


    The little milk baby instantly forgot about her reluctance, and hurriedly walked towards the door.


    "It''s time, Lele is going home for dinner~"


    Halfway through the run, the body suddenly vacated.


    Little short legs kicked in mid-air, round head turned around in confusion, and looked at the smiling Qin Haikuo.


    "Beautiful Gege?"


    "Don''t you like Brother Haikuo very much?"


    Little Milkman nodded.


    "Yes, Lele likes you very much~"


    Qin Haikuo: "Then go home with Brother Haikuo?"


    Qin Haikuo described the situation in his family.


    Probably, the house is bigger, there are more delicious food, and there are more fun things to do.


    There are a bunch of little stars popping out of the big eyes.


    "Yes, yes, Lele is going to visit your house~"


    Qin Haikuo smiled.


    "It''s not a guest, it''s that they will live in my house from now on, only my brother."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    Before the little milk boy came back to his senses, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Turning his big eyes, he saw the dusty Qin Ping.


    President Qin usually has a decent appearance and is calm when he changes. He is a veteran in the business field at a young age. Many people are nervous and afraid when dealing with him.


    At this moment, Qin Ping, who is said to have the aura of a king and is said to be very serious and steady, was out of breath, and the cold light in his eyes turned into a sharp blade, and ruthlessly swept towards Qin Haikuo.


    "Big Gege~"


    Little Milkman stretched out his hand happily.


    "Are you here to pick Lele home?"


    She kicked her little feet happily, complaining happily, "You don''t have time to spend with Lele these days!"


    Qin Ping is indeed very busy recently, the cause is that old tsundere Qin Jian.


    He won''t explain to Little Nailboy, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t miss Little Nailboy.


    Striding closer, Qin Ping directly hugged the little milk baby.


    The little milk boy skillfully hooked his neck, and pressed his face against Qin Ping''s.


    "Big Gege, Lele misses you so much, you''ve been too busy lately~"


    Qin Ping was reticent, unable to say ''I miss you too''.


    But he closed his eyes slightly, his expression was calm and soft, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that he cared about this sister very much.


    Qin Haikuo looked at the picture of brother and sister loving each other with a smile, and clapped his hands.


    Qin Ping swept over fiercely, that was the ferocity of a tiger when it was about to hunt.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly: "Please Lele to dinner, are you right, Lele?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Haikuo Gege invited Lele to dinner~"


    Little milk baby bent his big eyes in satisfaction.


    This little greedy cat can be tricked away with just one meal.


    Qin Ping had no choice but to sweep towards Qin Haikuo vigilantly.


    "How do you know about Lele?"


    Qin Haikuo: "Didn''t you send me the photo specially?"


    Smiling eyes suddenly opened a gap, and soon returned to smiling.


    "I thought you were showing off that you have such a younger sister."


    "show off?"


    Before Qin Ping had an attack, the little milk boy suddenly hugged Qin Ping''s head excitedly.


    "So Big Gege likes Lele so much? Lele also likes Big Gege very much~"


    The eyes are covered, and no amount of anger can be vented.


    Qin Ping glared fiercely at the smiling Qin Haikuo, hugged his sister, turned and left.


    The little milk boy simply lay on Qin Ping''s shoulder and waved at Qin Haikuo.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, goodbye~"


    Qin Haikuo also waved.


    After the brothers and sisters had left, he looked down at the message from Qin Jian, to the effect that they were invited to the welcome party tomorrow.


    "We''ll see you soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Besiege the baby

    Chapter 144 Containing the Little Milk Baby


    Qin Ping sat in the car.


    He folded his hands on his chest, said nothing, his face was stern, and his young face was cast with a faint shadow.


    Under such low air pressure, the driver in charge of driving did not say a word, but slammed on the accelerator.


    Little milk baby was originally sitting and playing.


    Sometimes when she is full, she will go to sleep, and sometimes, she has more energy to play.


    In this respect, Milkman also behaves like a cat.


    Someone is teasing, very cheerful. No one is funny, and I can have fun by myself.


    The little meaty hand scratched in mid-air, and suddenly caught Qin Ping in front of him.


    Tilting his head, staring at Qin Ping''s side face, the little baby gave a ''owwow'' and rushed over.


    Qin Ping subconsciously caught the person, met the little milk baby''s bright smile, and turned his face away, as if he was angry or not, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Big Gege, are you in a bad mood?"


    The little meaty hand poked Qin Ping''s cheek, thought it was fun, and poked it a few more times.


    "Because of work?"


    Qin Ping kept silent, letting the little milk cat do his best.


    The domineering little milk cat poked and pinched his face, and boldly pulled his hair.


    Accidentally caught a glimpse of this scene, the driver almost stepped on the brakes.


    Seeing that Qin Ping didn''t make a sound, the little milk boy felt bored, so he stopped making a sound, and sat aside again, playing with himself, and started yawning when he got tired of playing.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping couldn''t hold back.


    "Why are you going to the hospital?"


    Yuan tilted his head, and the little milk boy''s expression was shining brightly, saying, ''Don''t you know everything about Big Gege''.


    "The bodyguard Shu Shu must have talked to Big Ge Ge~"


    It is said.


    Said to visit someone, but was abducted by a gentle doctor halfway.


    Because he recognized Qin Haikuo, the bodyguard did not stop him.


    Until Qin Haikuo took the baby to dinner and refused to let them approach, the bodyguard panicked and contacted him.


    When he heard that Qin Haikuo, his cousin, had taken the baby away, Qin Ping was completely in the mood for work, and asked the driver to step on the accelerator all the way.


    As a result, the little milk baby is full, and has such a good relationship with Qin Haikuo.


    That''s Qin Haikuo!


    There are some things that Qin Ping can''t talk about, he''s so nervous and sore.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping took a deep breath, "Then what did he tell you?"


    "He said he likes Lele very much~ He even took a lot of photos of Lele~"


    The little meaty hands clapped and clapped, which is enough to show that the little milk boy is satisfied with this cousin.


    "He also said that he wants Lele to visit his house~"


    Qin Ping was so angry that his blood surged up, but it was hard to tell whether it was because of the little milk baby or his cousin Qin Haikuo.


    After a while, the little milk baby fell asleep.


    Qin Ping received a photo from Qin Haikuo.


    They are all photos of the little milk boy eating. From his demeanor and movements, it can be seen that the little milk baby has no defense against this cousin.


    Not only is he defenseless, but he also likes this gentle big brother very much.


    But the purpose of Qin Haikuo sending the photos is definitely not to show off.


    Qin Haikuo: "Very cute sister."


    Qin Haikuo: "I will also go to the banquet tomorrow, looking forward to meeting Lele."


    Qin Ping ignored it.


    The more he paid attention, the more enthusiastic Qin Haikuo became.


    Little Milkman didn''t know that there would be a welcome party in the evening until the next morning.


    By the time she knew it, Ye Ru had already led a group of people, blocking her way out.


    Ye Ru smiled softly, and pointed to a row of servants behind her.


    "These are the clothes you''ll try on, the jewelry you''ll try on."


    Little Milkman looked at the row of clothes and jewelry, and opened his mouth wide.


    Ye Ru pointed to a group of very fashionable people.


    "This is the stylist."


    The little milk boy had a bad feeling and turned around to run.


    "Xiao An, help me."


    The big star Qin An flashed and blocked the little milk baby''s retreat.


    "Ergege, don''t you want to work?"


    "Tonight is your welcome party."


    Qin An dusted off his clothes, and showed off his style and collocation calmly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to purposely set aside this day.¡±


    "No need da~"


    The little milk boy waved his hands again and again, looking left and right, as if looking for another way out.


    "You don''t need to be free, Lele don''t change clothes, Lele is going to work~"


    Ye Ru approached with her servant step by step, "Honey, no, tonight is a very important day."


    Qin An also approached step by step, "Lele, good boy, it''s just a change of clothes, you are so cute, you look good in anything you wear."


    The little milk boy was running around in a hurry.


    At this moment, she is just a poor and helpless kitten who is almost cornered.


    "Since she looks good in anything, Lele must wear this outfit!"


    The nanny roared ferociously, and while Ye Ru and Qin An were in a daze, the little nanny let out a "slip" and slipped out of the gap in the crowd.


    After running more than ten meters, the little milk boy proudly said, "Hmph, no one wins Lele~ Goodbye Mama, Ergege, Lele is going to work today~"


    She was so triumphant that she didn''t look at the road at all.


    "Boom!"


    As a result of running without looking at the road, she bumped into a pair of long legs head-on and sat on the ground directly.


    Raising her head to look up, she saw Qin Xi in a wine red suit.


    Qin Xi is usually rebellious and rebellious, giving people the feeling of being a thorn.


    Now that his muscles are obediently covered by his suit, he is a bit handsome, and he is a young master of a wealthy family.


    However, it can be seen that Qin Xi doesn''t usually wear a suit, and now he would pull the collar and the corners of the clothes, feeling uncomfortable.


    Finding that he had knocked the little baby down, he subconsciously wanted to lift him up.


    Ye Ru''s voice came from not far away.


    "Xiaoxi, hurry up, grab Lele!"


    Qin An: "Don''t let her run away, or you will be an idiot!"


    Mother''s request, second brother''s contempt, Qin Xi and the little milk baby looked at each other.


    One runs, the other grabs.


    Because Qin Xi was standing at the top of the stairs, there wasn''t enough space for the little milk boy to display his abilities.


    finally.


    "Let go of Lele! Let go of Lele!"


    The little milk baby that was lifted was like a kitten pinched by the back of its neck, kicking its legs vigorously, growling fiercely.


    "Little counselor, Lele hates you the most, let go of Lele!"


    Qin Xiben felt soft-hearted for an instant.


    Yesterday, he was forced to flee by the little milk boy.


    When he was sleeping at night, when he closed his eyes, there was a round face in front of him, cute and fierce, and he asked him angrily if he liked her as a younger sister.


    Big Bad Wolf is a little tangled.


    He struggled all night, and finally mustered up the courage to meet the little milkman, but the little milkman said he hated him.


    His face was grim for a moment, Qin Xi raised the little milk baby, and his tone became stern.


    "You hate it as much as you want, but you are now in my hands."


    He also shook the little milk baby before handing it to Ye Ru.


    Falling into Ye Ru''s arms, the little milk boy didn''t dare to struggle anymore.


    No way, Ma Ma is so weak, what if she hurts Ma Ma?


    Little Milkman held his face in sorrow, and was forced to change from one set of clothes to another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Who said Lele is uneducated

    Chapter 145 Who Says Lele Is Uneducated


    Six p.m.


    In the hotel under the name of the Qin family, the lobby was brightly lit.


    Men and women in formal attire or formal attire held wine glasses and chatted in twos and threes.


    This is a private welcome party led by the Qin family, which is the first time in four or five years. Those who received the invitation letter, as long as they are in Chu City, no matter how much they complain in their hearts, they will give face to participate.


    Some people took this opportunity to chat with business partners who want to cooperate.


    There are also some artists who are not qualified to attend, they came in under the leadership of the bosses, and they also tried their best to make contacts.


    For a while, no one thought of the real protagonist of this welcome party - Qin Lele.


    Yoo Sanchae attended as the daughter of the Liu family.


    She quickly found her cousin Liu Ye and brother-in-law Lu Si among the guests.


    In the past at this time, Lu Si inevitably had to discuss business with others, and Liu Ye, as the wife of the Lu family, also needed to conduct wife diplomacy.


    But recently, this couple who have been married for some years looks very sweet.


    This kind of sweetness made many people with eyes back away and did not come forward to talk.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you doing hiding in this corner?"


    Liu Ye immediately blushed, embarrassed to speak.


    Liu Sancai widened her eyes, "Sister, are you still my sister?"


    Liu Ye gave her a reproachful glance.


    "How do you talk?"


    Lu Si also laughed.


    In the past, the president of Lu Da was still very moody, but now he is smiling like a fool.


    This evaluation, Liu Sancai did not dare to say it clearly.


    Lu Si''s brows and eyes revealed joy.


    "Your sister is pregnant."


    Liu Sancai widened her eyes, staring at Liu Ye''s stomach.


    "Really? Sister, do you have a child?"


    In the Liu family, Liu Sancai has a close relationship with her cousin Liu Ye, so she naturally knows about her marriage to the Lu family.


    She is very clear that her cousin likes children very much and wants to have a child, but because of the environment of the Lu family and the reason she only found out later, she has never had a child.


    Now that the Lu family is separated, the cousin doesn''t have to be angry with the old woman, and she is in love with Lu Si, and she is pregnant. She is very happy.


    Liu Ye blushed.


    "It''s true, I have also seen a doctor, and the current situation is very good."


    Liu Sancai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at the silly brother-in-law again, Liu Sancai joked, "When the child is born, you all have to give Lele a big red envelope."


    "That''s how it should be."


    Liu Sancai wanted to tease a few more words, but found Tian Yao from the Tian family walking over with a wine glass.


    As soon as Tian Yao came over, she wanted to hold Liu Sancai''s arm affectionately, but Liu Sancai avoided it.


    Tian Yao didn''t feel embarrassed, and greeted Lu Si and Liu Ye.


    found that Liu Ye was wearing flat shoes, and she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It seems that Mrs. Lu is also very dissatisfied with the youngest daughter of the Qin family, so she doesn''t give face."


    Willow leaf: "..."


    Tian Yao said a few more words, probably because many people were waiting to see the joke about the daughter of the Qin family who was brought back.


    Liu Ye: "This is strange, you are not from the Qin family, how do you know that their family doesn''t like that child?"


    Tian Yao turned pale, but couldn''t help but blush again.


    "Is it the Qin family, maybe."


    Liu Sancai rolled her eyes directly.


    Tian Yao said again: "It was my father who said it. He knew what happened before. Mrs. Qin hated that child so much, and the Qin family was also affected a lot."


    She also talked about what happened by the river in the suburbs on the first day Qin Lele came back.


    Probably because Qin Lele chased Qin Ping desperately, Qin Ping turned ugly and left without looking back.


    Liu Sancai couldn''t listen anymore.


    "It seems to be Qin Ping over there, go and have a look."


    Tian Yao immediately regained her spirits and went over with a glass of wine.


    Liu Sancai rolled her eyes fiercely at her back.


    Liu Ye: "Xiao Cai, what''s going on? Why does she have such a big opinion on Lele?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with Lele, it''s because she looks down on people," Liu Sancai said disdainfully, "Actually, she is a frog at the bottom of a well, and the Tian family is just dreaming of a spring and autumn dream."


    By the way, she told about the fact that she used her stage name to spread her money.


    "I found the master later, and the master admitted that Tian Yao asked him to do that."


    Liu Sancai smiled coldly: "She gave me such a good gift, of course I have to pay her back."


    Liu Ye and his wife are naturally on her side.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Liu Sancai: "The more she wants to marry into the Qin family, the more I will prevent her from marrying."


    However, some wealthy families are secretive, she doesn''t know much, and needs Lu Si''s help.


    Lu Si: "No problem, leave it to me. It just so happens that I do know one thing, which may come in handy tonight."


    Many people who attended the banquet brought their children.


    Intentionally or not, most of them brought girls here.


    Not much older than Qin Lele, all of them wore princess dresses, had exquisite hairstyles, high-end jewelry, and held their chins high, as proud as a princess.


    "This is your daughter, she looks so beautiful."


    "I can also play the piano, that''s really versatile."


    "First in the class, your daughter is really smart."


    Praise for these girls was heard everywhere.


    The parents of the girls are also very proud.


    They don''t care if their children are hungry or not, they keep pushing them in front of people, as if they are displaying a commodity and letting others judge them.


    Whether it''s the one who is praising or the one being praised, they will bring the topic to Qin Lele quietly.


    "I heard that the child was sent away early?"


    "It seems to be living in the country."


    "Tsk tsk, what kind of good children can be taught in the countryside?"


    "I''m afraid it''s rude and ugly."


    "Hey, I sent them away, what are you doing when you bring them back?"


    "Mr. Tian said, it seems that they were brought back and trained to facilitate marriage."


    "But this child''s root is broken, even if he is cultivated, how can he be better?"


    "I don''t know who is so unlucky that they will marry this child."


    Yang Yan also brought his son Yang Ding, who had changed his name, to the banquet.


    She intends to train her son, and takes him to recognize others.


    Yang Ding is also well-behaved, studying hard, and wants to lighten the burden on his mother, so he can barely bear the phrase "youth talent".


    Until Yang Ding heard the evaluations of several people, he immediately turned around and stared at those so-called successful people with a tigerish face.


    "All of you are not young, but you actually use such vicious language to judge a junior. Is this what you call educated?"


    Those people were humiliated, and their faces turned red and pale.


    After a closer look, he is just a young man, and one of the bosses is cheating on the old.


    "Which family are you from? How dare you accuse your elders loudly if you don''t know how to say hello to them?"


    At this time, a soft but not powerful voice joined in.


    "This is a child of my Yang family."


    As soon as Yang Yan showed up, several people changed their faces.


    "Ahem, it turns out to be Dingfeng''s fashionable Mr. Yang, your child is so handsome."


    Yang Ding didn''t give face.


    Yang Yan didn''t give face either.


    "I also agree with what my son said. You say that the daughter of the Qin family is uneducated, but you don''t know that you are uneducated when you make such an evaluation."


    Those people suddenly changed their expressions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： to hug

    Chapter 146 Want to hug


    A group of people gathered around Mr. Tian with wine glasses.


    President Tian: "See, I''m right. Until now, Mrs. Qin hasn''t shown up. It can be seen that she still doesn''t like this granddaughter."


    Immediately someone agreed with him.


    "That''s right, I saw that Mr. Qin''s brothers didn''t come either. Their children seem to be Qin Haikuo."


    President Tian continued to explain in the tone of "I know the Qin family best", "There is no way, only Qin Haikuo has been staying in Chu City because of the hospital."


    "Everyone is in Chu City, but if they don''t come, how can their parents be brothers?"


    Someone echoed: "That''s right, Qin Haikuo should have come here for this reason. I saw him on the phone just now, his face was not good-looking, and I guess he also dislikes that girl."


    "President Tian, ??you know the Qin family so well, it seems that a good thing is coming!"


    President Tian waved his hand quickly, "There''s nothing to say, don''t talk nonsense."


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is bound to win this marriage.


    In order to show off his relationship with the Qin family, Mr. Tian also said mysteriously, "I heard that the sons of Mr. Qin also hate that child, so they probably won''t be there either."


    The few people around were waiting to see Qin Lele''s jokes.


    Until a low voice came from the crowd.


    "Here they come!"


    Mr. Tian and the others all looked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Walking in the front are Qin Jian and Ye Ru.


    These two people were talented and beautiful when they were young. After experiencing some twists and turns, they can be called husband and wife.


    As a veteran wealthy family in Chu City, Qin Jian is not usually bothered by anyone, and Qin Jian is indifferent. Even after his wife fell ill, he handed over the company to his eldest son and went to find a famous doctor himself.


    Therefore, the women in their circle envy Ye Ru. Of course, some people wished Ye Ru would die sooner, so that they would have a chance.


    Many men felt that Qin Jian was too good at pretending. They even made a private bet on how many lovers Qin Jian had outside.


    They themselves had a lot of lovers, and they didn''t believe that Qin Jian was a clean man.


    But this time, the couple walked the red carpet together, and everyone still clapped their hands to express their congratulations.


    "I was overjoyed to hear that Mrs. Qin had recovered from her illness. I never found a chance to visit her."


    "See Mrs. Qin..."


    Qin Jian is fine, with a cold face, so as not to let others see what''s going on in his heart.


    Ye Ru was familiar with the similarities, so she put on a decent smile and greeted everyone.


    She has no intention of showing off.


    Ye Ru: "Everyone don''t need to congratulate me for recovering from illness. If you want to congratulate me, why not congratulate our family reunion."


    Everyone: "..."


    Tian Yao was also in the crowd. After hearing this, she immediately sneered with the people around her, "Mr. Qin doesn''t like that Qin Lele at first glance. If she still says such things, she will be disgusted by Mr. Qin sooner or later."


    The companion who heard this was very surprised, "But didn''t you always want to marry Qin Ping? She is your future mother-in-law."


    Tian Yao was very disdainful.


    She felt that a gentle person like Ye Ru was not at all suitable to be the wife of the head of the Qin family.


    She is different, she will be gentle when she should be gentle, and strong if she should be strong.


    When she marries Qin Ping, she will definitely encourage Qin Ping to inherit the Qin family as soon as possible. In this way, the head of the family is Qin Ping, and she can have more voice and manage the Qin family well.


    Ye Ru held her husband''s hand and stood still, motioning everyone to look behind her.


    "This is my daughter Lele."


    Many people felt that she was only maintaining the superficial harmony of the Qin family, and they would give face to others when they wanted face. They all looked at the entrance with smiles.


    A pair of long legs came into view.


    Many people were stunned.


    "Isn''t it a girl?"


    The young man in a silver-gray suit completely caught their eyes.


    Stern brows and eyes, the temperament of a king, and dark eyes swept away, and many people shivered.


    The eldest son, who looks very similar to Qin Jian, has transformed into a king without knowing it.


    Many people who regard the Qin family as a strong opponent can''t help but observe this opponent.


    This observation made everyone stunned again.


    Qin Ping is still the same Qin Ping, handsome but cold, but what happened to the girl in his arms?


    The dignified president of the Qin family hugged his sister in person?


    Qin Lele is angry.


    Being forced to change so many sets of clothes, she has no love in her life, and she has to let the stylist do her hair.


    Forget it, she didn''t know that Qin Jian would still attend the welcome party. No, this welcome party was organized by Qin Jian. Qin Lele was so angry and screamed, but refused to attend.


    Finally, it was Qin Ping and the others who managed to coax her with delicious food.


    But at the entrance of the hotel, Qin Lele was dissatisfied again, and raised her hand to hug her.


    Hug hug!


    Both Qin Ping and Qin An took a step forward, and even Qin Xi moved a bit, hesitated.


    The moment of hesitation, the eldest brother and the second brother decided the winner.


    Qin Ping was able to enter the arena holding Qin Lele, who was acting like a baby again.


    She put her head limply on Qin Ping''s shoulder, and waved her little hands behind her.


    Qin An, who followed closely behind them, immediately responded to her.


    He is familiar with this matter, isn''t it the interaction between stars and fans?


    If his younger sister is his fan, he will wake up happily.


    Mr. Tian and the others also saw Qin Ping, and saw the loving embrace of the brother and sister.


    President Tian: "Boss Qin is the heir after all, so he will definitely attend. It is estimated that the interaction between the siblings was also arranged by Director Qin and the others. Qin Ershao and Qin Sanshao will definitely not buy this, and they will never come back."


    Everyone believed it.


    Then, they saw Qin An and Qin Xi following closely behind.


    Qin An was still interacting with Qin Lele with a smile, without any big star attitude.


    Although Qin Xi still has that rebellious appearance, it might be amazing to let the third young master who has been away for many years come to the welcome party!


    Mr. Tian: "..."


    My face hurts.


    Several people silently walked away from Mr. Tian.


    They now feel that Mr. Tian has been bragging all the time.


    Mr. Tian insisted that everyone hates this girl, and he wants to find evidence.


    The Qin family has entered the arena, and everyone naturally gathered around to congratulate.


    No matter what you think in your heart, there is always a smile on your face.


    Ms. Tian: "Why is this kid still shy? Why doesn''t he look at us?"


    That''s what she said, but her tone revealed that Qin Lele was too petty.


    Qin Ping looked over expressionlessly, and Mrs. Natian subconsciously took two steps back.


    At this moment, Qin Lele turned his face.


    The face is not big, but fleshy, the eyes are big and round, and the corners of the eyes are slightly drooping, giving people an innocent and harmless feeling, a bit like a dog''s eyes, every time they do something wrong, they look at them with wet eyes You, people can''t get angry.


    Different from big eyes, the nose and mouth are very small and delicate. She pursed her lips slightly, and there were two sweet dimples.


    Her skin is very fair and rosy, and she looks very Q-bomb.


    Different from the country girl that everyone imagined, this Qin Lele is chubby and has a special aura.


    After being well-groomed by Ye Ru, besides aura, there is also a kind of nobility.


    Even if she just glanced at this group of adults with her big eyes, everyone felt that this is what she should be, and this girl should be so proud.


    This arrogance only lasted for a second.


    Qin Lele is not afraid of strangers at all, squinting at the malicious Mrs. Tian.


    "Auntie, why are you laughing?"


    Ms. Tian: "Look at what your child said, shouldn''t I laugh?"


    "Is that so?"


    No one stops, even if someone stops, Qin Lele is not afraid.


    The little meaty hand touched her chin, and she innocently uttered a gossip.


    "Auntie, you are amazing, you can still laugh when raising a child for others."


    Ms. Tian: "..."


    I can''t laugh anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Lele only tells the truth

    Chapter 147 Lele only tells the truth


    Mrs. Tian''s smile disappeared, replaced by panic.


    Maybe she didn''t expect anyone to know about this matter, or she didn''t expect someone to tell such a thing. When Mrs. Tian was flustered, she reprimanded loudly.


    "It really is a wild girl from the countryside, she is talking nonsense!"


    Seeing her reaction, many people around understood it.


    People accidentally told the truth.


    Many people know that Mr. Tian has illegitimate children outside. Unexpectedly, the one raised under Mrs. Tian''s name is not her own child.


    This is big gossip!


    In the next period of time, this gossip will be the talk of everyone after dinner.


    But at the moment, everyone is more curious about Qin Lele.


    White and fat, a very small one, when curled up in Qin Ping''s arms, it looked like a delicately dressed doll.


    Different from the girls brought by other homes, this girl is more energetic, more lively, or in other words, more free and assertive.


    Seeing many children whose lives are controlled by their parents, when they first saw Qin Lele like this, everyone couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Mrs. Tian is still scolding.


    "Mrs. Qin, don''t you care about this wild girl talking nonsense?"


    Ms. Tian was extremely flustered.


    After all, only she and her husband knew about this matter, not even her children.


    Looking around, her husband and children did not come, so Mrs. Tian planned to take the lead and suppress this matter on the grounds of lack of education!


    No matter what, you must save the face of your Hetian family!


    Ye Ru has always been easy-going in the industry, and has a soft temper. Once she didn''t look like a member of the Qin family.


    Mrs. Tian was sure of this, and completely forgot that her husband and children were by her side.


    "Mrs. Qin, this wild girl is talking nonsense, and you will lose face!"


    Being disrespectful to his mother, and calling Qin Lele a wild girl, the three brothers were all angry.


    Qin An, who was wearing a white suit, took a step forward, ready to show off his ability to kill people with a poisonous tongue, but saw the gentle mother of their family smiling slightly.


    "My children are always quick to talk, but don''t worry, they will only tell the truth."


    Mrs. Tian was so angry that she fell back on the spot.


    When she looked at Ye Ru again, her eyes were bloodshot, and the delicate makeup couldn''t hide her ferociousness at the moment.


    Qin Lele quit.


    Waving his small hand, after attracting Mrs. Tian''s attention, the small mouth began to output.


    The voice is milky and the rhythm is fast. Everyone thinks the voice is nice, but when they listen to the content, their expressions are a little strange.


    "You have black moles in the male and female palaces, and the oblique lines are also messy. You are destined to have no children."


    "If you are dedicated to goodness, you will definitely be able to usher in a turning point. It''s a pity that if you work for a tiger, you will be wronged and crooked. You deserve to raise children for others!"


    "you you!"


    Mrs. Tian fainted from the anger.


    People around were in a hurry.


    Qin Ping acted like a host.


    "Our hotel has a doctor, you can let the doctor see it."


    The man was immediately helped down by the waiter.


    The hall is very large, Qin Jian invited quite a lot of guests, not everyone knew what happened here.


    By the time Mr. Tian and Tian Yao entered the flow center, the matter was over, and the people around were still looking at their father and daughter with weird eyes.


    The father and daughter didn''t care about this at all.


    Seeing Qin Jian''s family, they warmly greeted them.


    President Tian: "Mr. Qin, you are back. This is your daughter, she looks really juicy."


    Tian Yao looked at Qin Ping shyly and timidly, her thoughts were self-evident.


    When ?? swept towards Qin Lele, she also praised softly, "Your sister is fat and white, so cute."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele: "You are fat!"


    Qin Lele hates people saying that she is fat.


    "Lele is a normal figure! Lele will grow taller!"


    Tian Yao''s face froze, tears quickly filled her eyes, and she looked at Qin Ping sadly.


    "Boss Qin, I don''t mean anything else, your sister is too fierce, isn''t she?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her arms, tilted her head to look at Tian Yao, and suddenly clapped her hands.


    "Ah, you are going to lose your money recently!"


    Tian Yao glared at her, then looked at Qin Ping sadly.


    Qin Ping didn''t even look at her.


    "I don''t think you are fat, you are still growing."


    These words were addressed to Qin Lele, and at the same time, they also appeased Qin Lele who was exploding.


    Qin Lele immediately raised her head proudly.


    "That''s right, Lele is still growing her body~Of course she has to eat a lot to grow her body so that she can grow taller and become very healthy~"


    "Yes," Qin Ping hugged his sister and walked towards a place where it could be arranged as a small stage, and said casually, "Everyone who says Lele is fat is blind."


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes, "That''s right! That''s right! Blind! Blind!"


    Tian Yao: "..."


    Qin once said Qin Le Le Fat An: "..."


    Qin once said Qin Le Le Fat Xi: "..."


    My knees hurt so much.


    The tears in Tian Yao''s eyes really fell, coupled with her petite and weak image, it can be described as pear blossoms with rain.


    She looked at Qin An and Qin Xi with pear blossoms and rain.


    The two imprisoned people didn''t even look at her, and strode after her.


    Tian Yao could only turn to her father for help. Looking back, her father chased Qin Jian and left at some point, as if talking about some business matters.


    She wiped away her tears, and looked angrily at Qin Lele''s leaving back.


    Qin Lele is still lying on her elder brother''s shoulder. This perspective is very high, which is convenient for her to observe all kinds of people.


    Sensing a malicious look, Qin Lele looked over, and after meeting Ueda Yao''s gaze, he immediately showed a little devil''s smile and waved his hand.


    Tian Yao: "!"


    Tian Yao stomped angrily.


    "You wait for me!"


    The small voice was drowned in the lively voice.


    President Tian was quickly thrown off by Qin Jian.


    He doesn''t care, the Tian family is not as good as the Qin family, if they really want to get married, it must be their family''s superiority.


    He still doesn''t know that his family''s secrets have been shaken out so little, and he doesn''t know the strange eyes of the people around him.


    "It''s better to go to President Qin, the tiger''s teeth are not good."


    In his mind, it was clear that Qin Ping was easier to deal with than Qin Jian.


    The person he wants to climb is actually Qin Ping. After all, no accidents, this is the heir of the Qin family. If his daughter marries Qin Ping, the family will definitely skyrocket.


    Holding champagne, it is inevitable to meet other bosses during the period.


    "President Tian, ??who are you looking for?"


    President Tian: "I want to chat with President Qin."


    Someone pointed in a direction.


    "Where."


    That¡¯s the direction to eat the buffet. Why are you staring at the buffet before the welcome party starts?


    Mr. Tian didn''t think too much, thinking that Qin Ping was just passing by, and immediately chased after him holding champagne.


    As soon as he left, the people who had chatted before started communicating.


    "Madam Tian is still fainting, he doesn''t even care about it."


    "Didn''t the daughter of the Tian family also care?"


    "Tsk tsk."


    Ten minutes ago, Mr. Tian took them to watch the Qin family''s good show. Unknowingly, it became other people watching the Tian family''s good show, and the clown didn''t realize that he was watching the good show.


    "Borrowed, borrowed."


    Holding champagne, Mr. Tian thought he was passing through the crowd in a graceful manner, but in reality, others saw him as a dog chasing bones, and his obsequiousness was too obvious.


    "So President Qin is here."


    After seeing Qin Ping, Mr. Tian heaved a sigh of relief, straightened his clothes, and walked over. Suddenly, he stopped and stared at the scene in front of him with rounded eyes.


    Qin Ping gently lifted Qin Lele up and let her sit on his shoulders.


    The viewing angle became higher, and Qin Lele clapped excitedly.


    Of course, she was quick to notice the delicious food.


    "Wow, it looks delicious~"


    Qin An took some snacks and teased Qin Lele like a cat.


    "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, how about getting down first?"


    After missing the first hug, all subsequent hugs belong to Qin Ping.


    Qin An''s lips curled into a cynical smile, and his eyes were full of certainty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： clumsy father

    Chapter 148 Clumsy Father


    The trick to deal with snacks is food.


    Staring eagerly at the small pieces of snacks, Qin Lele struggled.


    "Big Gege, let Lele go, Lele wants to eat~"


    Qin Ping glanced at Qin An coldly.


    Qin An smiled, with a trace of provocation on his raised eyebrows.


    Qin Ping let Qin Lele down.


    From lifting high to embrace, this is also letting go.


    This height is just right for Qin Lele to be fed.


    She continued to look at Qin An eagerly.


    "Ergege, Lele is delicious~"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An can only feed in various ways under Qin Lele''s command.


    The mentally young star thought about it, although he couldn''t hug Qin Lele, but today he was the only one who succeeded in feeding him, which is also a kind of victory.


    He just wants a unique copy.


    For this reason, he did not oppose Qin Ping, and even pushed Qin Xi away calmly.


    Qin Xi lost his temper, "Are you sick?"


    Qin An looked at him with a smile, but didn''t speak.


    Qin Xi''s scalp was numb from seeing him, so he avoided him and came to the other side.


    "Aww, delicious~"


    "This, this, and this too~ that, that looks delicious~"


    In the entire hall, many people had their own concerns, drinking and chatting. Only Qin Lele focused on tasting the food.


    Before she could do it herself, an older brother was holding her, and a second brother was feeding her.


    President Tian was stunned.


    "This is different from the rumors."


    The boss tried to convince himself.


    "It''s just pretending to show to outsiders. After all, Qin Ping is the eldest son and the face of the Qin family. This Qin An is a star, and he pays most attention to his own image."


    He put his hope on Qin Xi.


    "I heard that Qin Xi has the worst temper, and has always been at odds with the Qin family, and even doesn''t give Qin Dong any face. Just wait and see, he will definitely lose his temper."


    Coincidentally, when Mr. Tian thought so, Qin Lele, who was eating happily, pointed the finger at Qin Xi.


    Big eyes fixed on Qin Xi.


    Qin Xi subconsciously squeezed the little paper figurine in his trouser pocket.


    Undoubtedly, the little paper man slapped his...hand violently again.


    Being hurt by the beating, Qin Xi also pretended not to care.


    "Lele smells it!"


    Qin Lele angrily pointed at Qin Xi''s trouser pocket.


    "It''s Lele''s little paper man!"


    Qin Xi: "!"


    Qin An was puzzled: "What little paper man? What secrets are you keeping from me?"


    Qin Xi turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele: "Where are you running!"


    Qin Lele was restless in Qin Ping''s arms, and when she kicked her little foot, she kicked Qin Xi.


    The force was not too strong, and she never landed, and the soles of her shoes were quite clean.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Lele bullied Qin Xi so much in public. With Qin Xi''s dog temper, he would definitely get angry, and maybe ruin the welcome party.


    The people who eat melons have the same idea as Mr. Tian, ??and they are happy to watch the show.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Lele: "Lele''s little paper man!"


    Bronze-colored skin turned a strange red color, and his mouth was tightly closed.


    The elder brother and the second elder brother also stared at him, Qin Xi''s heart was full of emotions, he suddenly took out the little paper figure from his pocket, threw it at Qin Lele, and ran away.


    Just ran away.


    When the little paper figurine saw its owner again, it was natural to stick her finger.


    The little finger pushed the little paper figurine.


    "You seem to like him a lot?"


    The chubby little paper man continued to rub Qin Lele''s finger.


    Qin Lele put it into her pocket, pursed her mouth, and looked at the direction Qin Xi left, her black grape-like eyes rarely panicked.


    She secretly communicated with the system.


    "The little counselor seems very sad, will he hide and cry secretly?"


    Having stayed under the same roof with Qin Xi for so long, Qin Lele knew very well that if he didn''t like it very much, with Qin Xi''s violent temper, he would never keep the little paper figurine by his side for so long.


    What''s more, she made this little paper doll.


    ¡¾System: Don''t worry, he won''t cry even if the sky falls. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "But he looks very sad."


    The system stopped talking.


    Qin Lele stopped talking, with her mouth flattened and her arms folded, looking very unhappy.


    Qin Ping and Qin An glanced at each other, sensing a crisis.


    The opponent they never put in their eyes has grown up.


    So, when Qin Jian led Qin Lele to the stage to introduce, Qin Lele became even more unhappy.


    Turned his face away, folded his hands on his chest, stretched out a short leg, and shook impatiently.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He silently looked at his two sons.


    Qin Ping looked over silently, and the two cold faces almost froze the people nearby.


    The big star no longer has any psychological pressure, and her peach blossom eyes are half-closed, with a half-smile, "It''s Qin Xi''s fault."


    The implication is that if you want to find trouble, you should find Qin Xi''s trouble.


    Qin Jian: "Where is he?"


    Qin An: "Run away."


    Qin Jian looked down at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is still stamping impatiently.


    During the period, she took a peek at Qin Jian, and found that the other side''s face was quite cold and serious, and she turned her head away in dissatisfaction.


    Qin Jian: "The welcome party is for you."


    Qin Ping and Qin An looked at each other and found something strange.


    Usually this father speaks coldly, his face is cold, and his way of dealing with things is also cold. But now, it''s not cold, it''s blunt, like an emotionless robot talking.


    The two brothers looked at each other again.


    Qin An shrugged, so the old man wouldn''t be nervous, right? Ha, how is it possible?


    Qin Lele pouted, and squinted at Qin Jian, as if asking, so what?


    Qin Jian: "I have to introduce you on stage."


    Qin Lele lowered her face and became a black-faced dumpling.


    "If you don''t want to introduce it, I won''t introduce it, and Lele didn''t force you!"


    Qin Jian: "You also have to go on stage."


    Qin Lele: "Lele won''t go!"


    Qin Jian and Qin Lele looked at each other.


    One pair of cold phoenix eyes, and the other pair of big eyes full of anger.


    There seemed to be a ''cracking'' sound in the air.


    Ye Ru appeared in time, pushed her husband, bent down again, and coaxed Qin Lele softly.


    "Mom would love to introduce you to everyone, you are Mommy''s child and I want everyone to know that."


    Facing a gentle and beautiful mother, Xiaotuanzi always restrains his temper.


    She pursed her lips and rolled her big eyes several times.


    Ye Ru imitated her usual coquettish appearance, put her hands together, "Please."


    "Okay," Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, "I really have nothing to do with you, so Lele can force me to say a few words."


    Ye Ru heaved a sigh of relief, stood up, pushed her husband, and said angrily, "If you can''t speak, don''t speak. You always do bad things with good intentions."


    Qin Jian took a deep look at her before leading Qin Lele to the stage.


    It was a temporary small stage, which was convenient for the owner to speak and for those who wanted to perform their talents.


    There are five steps in total. Qin Jian walked a few steps, thinking of Qin Lele, turned his head, bent down, and passed his big palm over.


    Staring at the big hand, Qin Lele held her skirt, turned her face away, and snorted heavily, showing her arrogance to the fullest, and went straight to the stage.


    Qin Jian was not annoyed, he followed her after she took the stage.


    The father and daughter stood on the stage, separated by a little distance.


    Facing the guests, Qin Jian was very natural, and told everyone in a concise manner that this was his daughter Qin Lele.


    "Now, let Lele talk to everyone."


    Similar welcome parties and birthday parties are also held by other families.


    Everyone understood that Qin Jian''s purpose for holding this banquet was to introduce his daughter to them. When it comes to Qin Jian''s children in the future, there are not only three sons, but also a daughter.


    In addition, when I met Qin Lele outside, I didn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, and took care of him as much as I could.


    They didn''t know that there were many similar banquets.


    Qin Lele stared at the microphone, as if aiming at a hole.


    Even if it is lowered, Qin Lele''s current height can''t reach the microphone!


    Noticing this, Qin Jian bent down, ready to hug Qin Lele.


    "I don''t want you to hug me."


    Qin Jian: "Then you can fly up and speak?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele was still hugged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： jealous father

    Chapter 149 The jealous father


    On stage.


    The handsome and mature Qin Jian hugged Qin Lele expressionlessly.


    It is more suitable to lift than to hold.


    The unfamiliar posture and stiff expression reveal that he and his daughter are not close.


    So a group of people began to overthink it again, thinking that Qin Jian didn''t love this daughter very much, and he did it just out of face.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Qin Lele with a little contempt and sympathy.


    is sympathy from above.


    However, from the perspective of the audience, the father and daughter on the stage looked like a person holding a fake girl, and the fake girl was still talking milky.


    "My name is Lele, I''m Lele, who is safe and happy~"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart.


    As soon as Qin Lele said it, the brothers Qin Ping and Qin An were startled.


    Peace and joy, aren¡¯t they the four brothers and sisters?


    Qin Ping subconsciously went to see Ye Ru.


    Ye Ru is wiping tears.


    No matter what, the husband still had contact with his daughter. Seeing this scene, she was completely relieved.


    Noticing the elder son''s gaze, Ye Ru was still a little puzzled.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, not knowing how to speak.


    Qin An directly asked: "Peace and joy, is it the four of us?"


    Ye Ru smiled slightly.


    "yes."


    ¡°When I named Xiaoping back then, I thought a lot about it. Later, I simply thought about peace and happiness, so I chose the most unpretentious name.¡±


    Children born after that will naturally go down in this order.


    Ye Ru smiled softly: "I hope each of you is safe and happy."


    Qin An was startled, and suddenly reached out to wrap Ye Ru''s shoulder.


    Although he is young, he is tall and not thin. He can be regarded as a man, a man who can protect his mother and sister.


    It was Qin Ping who, after thinking for a while, suddenly asked, "Then why is Qin Xi Qin Xi?"


    Qin An also laughed.


    "Qin Xi sounds so nice, maybe because of his name, he''s not so irritable, he doesn''t look like a tough guy."


    Qin Xi is the third child, but he has more muscles than his two elder brothers, his body is stronger, and his skin is bronze-colored, which makes Qin An, a cold white-skinned star, very jealous.


    Ye Ru couldn''t help recalling what happened back then.


    "That was when he was young, Xiaoxi had already learned Sanda from his teacher, and was still boxing, but the children laughed at him..."


    He remembered that it was the first time the third son cried after yearning for toughness.


    Baby''s fat face turned into a bun, tears filled his big eyes, his cheeks trembled, his nose was red from crying, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I, I don''t want to be called Qin Xi, I, I want to change my name!"


    Ye Ru: "I agree, the request is to change the harmony, so I took a bunch of words for him to choose."


    Both Qin Ping and Qin An were curious.


    Qin An: "Then why did he choose Xi? This word doesn''t meet his requirements, as if it gives people a feeling of spring breeze or warmth."


    Ye Ru couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because, he thinks this character has many strokes and is very powerful, which meets his standards. He wants to become a powerful person."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin An simply laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, he also has such stupid moments!"


    Qin Ping: "Later, he understood the meaning of Xi, so he should have asked for a name change."


    "That''s not true," Ye Ru recalled the years when he was often called to school, a little dumbfounded, "Later, when someone laughed at him again, he just called back."


    Qin An imagined that Qin Xi would beat someone up with a straight face, and then he was called a parent, so he laughed even more happily.


    At this moment, Qin Ping gave Qin An a sideways look expressionlessly.


    "You were often called a parent when you were young."


    Qin An couldn''t laugh anymore.


    He was indeed often called a parent when he was a child, for several reasons.


    Some girls fight for him, or boys can''t understand him, and he fixes them instead.


    Different from Qin Xi''s way of fighting back, Qin An is better at repairing the other party in the most heart-warming way without leaving any evidence.


    However, Qin An still couldn''t win the adults at that time. Many teachers combined various clues and finally pointed the finger at Qin An.


    At this moment, Qin Lele has already talked for a long time.


    A little away from the microphone, Qin Lele said dissatisfiedly, "Lele has said enough, Lele wants to go down."


    Qin Jian held her up stiffly, and also whispered, "You can say more."


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    Suddenly, she patted Qin Jian''s arm in full view.


    "Then don''t hold Lele up, can''t you hug it?"


    This pose is super ugly!


    Qin Le was full of joy. She wanted to talk about it just now, but she didn''t want to communicate with Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian was at a loss for what to do, and there was even thin sweat on his forehead.


    After a while, he whispered, "I won''t."


    Qin Lele simply relied on his own strength, first leaned hard, then leaned on Qin Jian''s shoulder, hooked his neck, retracted his legs, and patted Qin Jian''s arm with the other hand.


    "This hand holds Lele."


    "This hand supports Lele."


    Qin Jian followed suit, his movements still stiff.


    He finally hugged Qin Lele safely.


    People in the audience: "..."


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    How to say, they were ignored too completely.


    Some people think that Qin Lele''s ability to persuade Qin Jian to hug her is considered a skill, and there is no need to underestimate Qin Lele in the future.


    So, Qin Lele gave another impromptu speech in Qin Jian''s arms.


    "Lele is good at fortune-telling and face-to-face, measuring characters to see Fengshui, and also catching spirits and eliminating spirits. If you need it, you can find Lele~"


    Everyone: "..."


    They''re numb.


    Tian Yao was quite close to the stage. Hearing this, she said dissatisfiedly, "This girl is too unseemly. She is not educated at first sight. How could the Qin family like her?"


    Too narcissistic, already determined that she will marry Qin Ping, Tian Yao looks down on this future sister-in-law very much.


    She is going to find an opportunity to teach this Qin Lele not to embarrass the Qin family.


    Qin Jian was close, probably heard something, and glanced at Tian Yao displeased.


    Tian Yao was thinking about something with her head down, but she didn''t see it.


    Among the crowd, Yang Yan took the lead in applauding.


    "Lele is well said!"


    Yang Ding did as he did, and waved at Qin Lele cheerfully.


    Lu Si and his wife and Liu Sanchae also cooperated very well.


    Driven by them, everyone was puzzled, but still clapped along.


    Suddenly, applause resounded throughout the hall.


    Qin Lele was satisfied, and looked at the group of people below with relief.


    "These are Lele''s future guests, well, Lele has started working again~"


    After waiting for a while, Qin Lele turned her face away when she realized that she hadn''t been put down, her big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Let''s go, Lele!"


    Qin Jian put the man down slowly, and was about to say something, when Qin Lele already ran away with her skirt up.


    Following the little figure with his eyes, he saw Qin Lele rush into the eldest son''s arms like a cannonball.


    The eldest son, who has always been unsmiling, looked gentle. He not only hugged Qin Lele, but also touched her head.


    He didn''t touch Qin Lele''s head, nor did he pinch Qin Lele''s cheek.


    Qin Jian silently thought that his son didn''t have enough work, so he could add more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Someone bullied Lele

    Chapter 150 Someone Bullied Lele


    After the official introduction of Qin Lele, the purpose of this welcome party has been achieved.


    The welcome party has just begun, and the rest of the time is left to the guests to play freely. Either chat to expand contacts, or take the opportunity to behave, let them go.


    The hotel can meet most of the requirements of the guests.


    After the task was over, Qin Lele went straight to the self-help area immediately.


    "After talking for so long, Lele is hungry~"


    Little Fatty struggled to hold the plate, and struggled to hold the delicacies he wanted to eat.


    "Why is this table so high?"


    Because there is a certain distance between the food and the edge of the table, and the height of the table itself is not too low, Qin Lele is not too tall, and his hands are not too long. After holding it for a long time, he didn''t get the food he wanted.


    Turned to look at the eldest brother and the second brother, okay, they were surrounded by people.


    Cursing her lips, Qin Lele muttered softly, "Lele can do it by herself, but the table is too high!"


    While complaining, Qin Lele was ready to ask Ling for help.


    After all, this hotel is not only enjoying the guests, but also a group of spirits who took the opportunity to come and dance!


    Just as she was about to wave to a middle-aged spirit who was swaying to the music, a pair of long legs appeared in front of Qin Lele.


    "The long legs are so familiar."


    Qin Lele raised her round head, just in time to meet Qin Haikuo''s smiling face.


    Qin Haikuo showed a gentle smile to Qin Lele, and took the plate and tongs from her hand.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    "The sea is wide and Gege!"


    Qin Lele cheered: "You are here too!"


    Qin Haikuo: "Of course I will come to your welcome party."


    Under Qin Lele''s command, Qin Haikuo helped carry several plates of food.


    "Let''s go over there to eat, there is a place to rest over there."


    "Okay~"


    Gourmet, handsome and gentle brother, Qin Lele grabbed Qin Haikuo''s pants with one hand, rolled his eyes with a smile, and ran to the sofa in the corner bouncing around.


    "Okay, you can eat. If you want to drink, I will get it for you."


    Qin Haikuo replaced Qin An, who was diligent before, and served Qin Lele tirelessly.


    "Juice, and milk~"


    Qin Haikuo poked Qin Lele''s milk-like cheek, "Okay, I''ll bring them all over, just sit here and don''t run around."


    "Lele won''t run around!"


    Qin Lele can''t wait to enjoy the food, "Lele is super cute~"


    As soon as Qin Haikuo left, Qin Lele directed a few spirits to remove the wrapping paper from the small cake for her.


    Thanks to no one noticing, otherwise everyone will see a very horrifying side.


    A group of small cakes lined up and jumped into Qin Lele''s mouth.


    "Aww, aww, delicious, delicious!"


    A few spirits dare not speak out, they have been wandering in this hotel for a long time, and they have always been the only ones who play tricks on humans, so why should they serve humans?


    One of the spirits was a little slow, and Qin Lele immediately stared at him dissatisfied, "If you don''t behave well, Lele will crush you."


    The spirit trembled and became obedient.


    ¡¾System: Are you so cute? Even the spirit is bullied. ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, do you want Lele to bully humans?"


    Big eyes rolled around, Qin Lele quickly found the target, a girl who was pushed onto the stage by her parents, ready to perform the piano for everyone.


    Xiao Rou pointed at the other party.


    "Lele can make her fall when she sits down, and can make the piano keys malfunction."


    At this moment, Qin Lele is a little devil. She waved her hand, as if she really planned to do so.


    ¡¾System: Forget it, you should bully the spirits, at least many spirits here have done bad things. ¡¿


    Qin Lele started to eat shrimp dumplings. Hearing this, she was extremely surprised, "It turned out that Xiaotong thought that I would really bully that young lady, but that young lady didn''t bully me, so I won''t bully her~"


    The system was completely relieved.


    "However, Xiaotongtong, you actually suspect that Lele will bully people casually." Qin Lele finally found a reason, "Lele is very sad, and Lele doesn''t want to work anymore."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Finally, the system coaxed Qin Lele with a chance to draw a lottery.


    Watching Qin Lele enjoying the food with a smile, and whispering about the rewards to be drawn, the system suspected that he had been tricked.


    "Aww, aww."


    Patting her belly, Qin Lele looked around, "Why hasn''t Haikuo Gege come back, Lele is thirsty."


    "You are thirsty, then I will take you to find something good to drink."


    A soft and weak voice came.


    Tilting her round head and sweeping her big eyes, Qin Lele saw Tian Yao trying to force a smile.


    "I heard that there are a lot of sweet and delicious drinks in the garden, let''s go find them together, shall we?"


    The **** eyes stared at her, not speaking.


    In fact, Qin Lele complained to the divine arithmetic system in his mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, does Lele look stupid? Why does she think such a low-level lie can deceive Lele?"


    ¡¾System: Maybe you look greedy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: No, no, no, she''s too stupid, Lele, just ignore her, don''t go on strike, you haven''t been expelled for a long time. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her face away and did not speak.


    Tian Yao misunderstood that the other party gave her a cold face, viciousness flashed in her eyes, and her voice became softer.


    "Don''t you want to go? I just heard from the waiter that the drinks there are delicious."


    Qin Lele turned around slowly, and then stood up slowly.


    "But Lele is a little tired and can''t walk anymore."


    "Then I will carry you there."


    Tian Yao took the initiative to hug Qin Lele.


    As soon as she got it, her face turned blue.


    "Lele, you, you seem a little..."


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    Staring at Tian Yao with big eyes, as if whenever Tian Yao said she was fat, she would lose her temper.


    Once lost his temper, it will attract the attention of people around him.


    The face with exquisite makeup squeezed out a smile.


    "You are so light, I thought I was holding a feather, come, I will take you to find something good to drink."


    Tian Yao hugged Qin Lele with great effort, and walked towards the garden behind the hotel.


    On the way, Qin Lele increased his strength quietly.


    At the beginning, Xiao Liu, the assistant who was with Qin An, also lied to her like this. But Xiao Liu is pregnant, Qin Lele can only secretly reduce her weight, so as not to affect the fetus.


    Now, this Tian Yao looks young and strong, so of course she needs to increase the weight to exercise her arm strength!


    Qin Lele thought to herself, she is really a good person~


    The distance is not too far, but halfway through, Tian Yao was sweating profusely.


    She suspected that what she was holding was a stone weighing hundreds of catties.


    When she arrived in the back garden, Tian Yao''s makeup was a little faded, and the delicate dress no longer looked so good because of sweat.


    She was embarrassed, panting and pointing to a corner.


    There is also a place for guests to rest in the back garden. The atmosphere is elegant and the light is not too bright, but it is very warm.


    Only the corner that Tian Yao pointed at was pitch black.


    "It''s too dark there, Lele doesn''t want to go."


    Qin Lele turned around and was about to leave.


    Tian Yao quickly pressed down on her shoulder with great strength.


    "You''d better behave yourself, so as to avoid suffering."


    Seeing that no one noticed this corner, Tian Yao simply dragged Qin Lele to that dark place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Tian Yao is crazy

    Chapter 151 Tian Yao is crazy


    Half an hour later, Qin Ping escaped.


    He rejected the wine offered by others with a cold face, straightened his clothes, and deliberately adjusted the cuff buttons.


    Those cufflinks are made of opal, which Qin Lele specially chose for him among the many cufflinks.


    This is the tenth time Qin Ping has adjusted his cuff buttons today.


    Among them, six times, someone saw the cuff buttons with sharp eyes and praised Qin Ping''s vision.


    At the same time, Qin Ping took advantage of the situation and said that it was chosen by his sister for him.


    "Ah."


    A sneer came.


    Qin Ping raised his eyes and saw that it was his second brother Qin An.


    As suave and suave as Qin An, he is also adjusting accessories at the moment. It is a brooch, which is particularly gorgeous and exaggerated, and it matches the white suit Qin An is wearing today.


    Qin Lele chose it.


    The brothers fought silently, and the air began to be filled with war.


    "wait."


    Qin An reacted.


    "Lele isn''t with you?"


    Qin Ping frowned, "She didn''t follow you?"


    The expressions of the two brothers changed slightly, and they went to look for Qin Jian and Ye Ru again.


    These two are also the focus of today.


    Many people were curious about how Ye Ru recovered. During this period, his words were inevitably mixed with sour words.


    Qin Jian has been by Ye Ru''s side all along, and he is as taciturn as ever. But once someone picks up on Yeru, he will sweep those black eyes that are colder than ice and snow, until the person trembles.


    The two brothers looked away.


    "Lele is not with them either."


    Qin Ping recalled carefully, his complexion became even more ugly.


    "Qin Haikuo is here too, could it be..."


    The two asked the waiter, but they didn''t find out where Qin Lele was, but they found out where Qin Haikuo was going.


    "Back garden? What is he doing there?"


    Qin An doesn''t know what happened between Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo, but at this moment, the fox is wary of all people of the same generation as him.


    My lovely little sister, how can I call someone else''s brother?


    The two walked over quickly, looking in a hurry.


    Others couldn''t help being curious, and someone followed behind secretly.


    In the hazy night, Qin Haikuo was holding a glass of fruit juice, standing quietly beside a cluster of plants, looking at the scene in the back garden with great interest.


    "Where''s Lele?"


    As soon as Qin Ping came over, he grabbed Qin Haikuo by the collar, his sharp eyebrows turned into knives, and gouged towards the smiling Qin Haikuo.


    "Please tell me clearly!"


    Qin Haikuo just smiled, very gentle.


    Just then, a milky voice came.


    "Lele is here, Big Gege, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Ping was startled.


    Qin Haikuo pushed him away, straightened his clothes with one hand, and his smile deepened.


    "You care about this sister very much."


    Those gentle eyes seemed to look into Qin Ping''s heart.


    "You care a lot."


    Qin Ping''s face turned cold, and his hands hanging aside were clenched tightly.


    A small hand grabbed Qin Ping''s hand.


    "Big Gege, did you hear what Lele said?"


    Qin Haikuo bowed his head first, and handed over the juice.


    "Your juice."


    Qin Lele took it, drank the ''ton ton ton'', and did not let go of Qin Ping with the other hand, as if he was still very worried about this big brother.


    Seeing this, Qin Haikuo smiled deeper, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the corners of Qin Lele''s lips.


    Halfway through wiping, one hand grabbed his wrist, pulled it away, and let go.


    Straightened his waist, Qin Haikuo looked at Qin Ping with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Ping gave him a cold look, and took Qin Lele''s hand aside.


    Looked at Qin Lele carefully, and found that there were green leaves on her skirt, "Where have you been?"


    "Well..."


    Qin Lele suddenly looked back.


    A figure suddenly emerged from the green plants.


    "Ahh! There is a soul!"


    is a young woman with disheveled hair and a gown, but bare feet.


    The originally elegant and expensive dress was all wrinkled, with mud and weeds on it, and the feet with nail polish were also muddy. The whole person looked like a crazy woman.


    At this moment, the guests who followed couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    "Is this person the daughter of the Tian family?"


    Tian Yao, daughter of the Tian family, rushed in from the back garden, instantly disrupting the harmony in the hall.


    "There is a spirit! Dad, save me!"


    She was running around the hall with her hair disheveled.


    At this time, Mr. Tian approached with a wine glass, as if he couldn''t believe that such a crazy person was his daughter.


    "dad!"


    Tian Yao threw herself into Mr. Tian''s arms. The latter was defenseless, and all the champagne in his hand was sprinkled on Tian Yao''s dress.


    The messy dress was covered in wine stains, making it look even dirtier.


    The guests quickly gathered around and pointed at Tian Yao.


    "Why is this kid like this all of a sudden?"


    "Really uneducated."


    "Crazy."


    After hearing these comments, President Tian was also dissatisfied. He pushed Tian Yao away and scolded, "What are you doing? What happened?"


    Tian Yao was terrified, grabbed the corner of Mr. Tian''s clothes, and looked left and right.


    "Daddy, she''s back! She''s back! She''s coming for me!"


    President Tian: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Tian Zhen! It''s Tian Zhen!"


    President Tian''s expression changed.


    "shut up!"


    The onlookers discussed again.


    "Tian Zhen? Isn''t Tian Zhen the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Tian?"


    "I remember that child died in a car accident last year. Could there be something inside?"


    Tian Zhen, like Tian Linger who once entered the entertainment industry, is also Mr. Tian''s illegitimate daughter.


    However, unlike Tian Linger who was locked up, this Tian Zhen passed away in a car accident last year.


    At this moment, in Tian Yao''s eyes, apart from her father, there are only black shadows running around, and one of them is particularly familiar to her.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Just as Mr. Tian ordered Tian Yao to be taken to the hospital, Tian Yao suddenly backed away.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "I didn''t kill you!"


    The exquisite makeup has been worn out for a long time, and the pupils shrunk suddenly are full of panic.


    "Don''t come here! If you want revenge, go to Guo Ming! He is the one who killed you!"


    "None of my business! None of my business!"


    The crowd watching: "..."


    Coincidentally, Guo Ming from the Guo family really came to the reception today.


    He also came over with a wine glass to watch the excitement, and if he was not careful, the excitement became him.


    When he heard Tian Zhen''s name, his expression changed. When he heard Tian Yao''s words, his first reaction was not to defend himself, but to turn around and run away.


    Yang Ding was nearby. Seeing that Guo Ming was about to run, he stretched his legs.


    "Plop!"


    Guo Ming was tripped directly.


    At this time, Tian Yao also ran over madly.


    "Tian Zhen, Guo Ming is here! You seek revenge from him, don''t seek revenge from me!"


    Guo Ming quickly got up, ready to leave.


    Tian Yao also staggered and fell forward.


    Both of them fell down and hit the nearby champagne tower.


    "Wow!"


    The wine glass shattered all over the floor, and many pieces fell directly on Guo Ming and Tian Yao''s bodies, cutting many holes.


    The hall suddenly became chaotic.


    Silently watching the whole farce, Qin Ping and Qin An looked down at Qin Lele at the same time with complicated eyes.


    Qin Lele waved her hands again and again.


    "It''s not Lele''s fault, Lele didn''t do anything bad!"


    Qin Lele is wronged.


    "She forced Lele to go to a dark place. Lele wanted to protect herself, so she accidentally opened her eyes."


    Open your eyes and see the spirit.


    I don''t know who Tian Yao saw, but she suddenly became like this.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s thigh, tears streaming down her face.


    "Lele was frightened by her, woohoo, Lele was so frightened that she was so hungry!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： this is my sister too

    Chapter 152 This is my sister too


    The banquet suddenly became noisy, and many people gathered around one after another, losing the mood to talk.


    At this moment, Guo Ming''s mother turned pale and rushed into the bustling center, pushing Tian Yao aside, crying.


    "My son, my poor son!"


    found that Guo Ming was covered in blood, and she even scratched Tian Yao''s face with her nails.


    "Bitch, did you do it? Why did you kill my son?"


    President Tian couldn''t stand it any longer, and went up to persuade Mrs. Guo, "Mrs. Guo, if you have something to say, please speak up."


    However, everyone in the circle knows how much Mrs. Guo dotes on her youngest son, so much that she can''t wait to give him the stars and the moon.


    Usually, if a small wound appeared on Guo Ming''s body, he would yell and yell, making the entire Guo family restless.


    Sometimes, someone secretly called Mrs. Guo a lunatic, and would not allow their children to associate with Guo Ming. I''m afraid that there will be conflicts in the process of communication, and this Mrs. Guo who dotes on her children too much will come to make a fuss.


    The vehicles of the city guard team and the ambulance came together.


    Guo Ming and Tian Yao''s injuries were not considered serious. While the medical staff were bandaging them temporarily, members of the urban protection team had already dutifully investigated.


    "Ms. Tian, ??you accuse Guo Ming of killing Tian Zhen. Do you have evidence?"


    The pain of the wound made Tian Yao finally wake up.


    Looking at the upright city guard team members, then at Mrs. Guo who seemed to be eating her, and her father with a hideous face, Tian Yao kept shaking her head.


    "There is no evidence, I, I''m talking nonsense, I, I didn''t call the city guards, don''t get me wrong!"


    If what she said finally caused Guo Ming to end badly, not to mention whether Mrs. Guo would tear her up, her father would not let her go.


    Their Tian family and Guo family have recently collaborated on a big project.


    If something goes wrong with that project, the Tian family will not be far from bankruptcy.


    Originally, even if something happened to this project, the Tian family would only lose half of it. But before that Tian Ling''er offended the Qin family, Qin Ping chased and suppressed their Tian family like a lunatic for a while, severely hurting their vitality.


    Tian Yao has already decided that once she marries Qin Ping, she must persuade the other party to return those items to their Tian family.


    Yes, where is Qin Ping?


    Tian Yao looked around, passed through the crowd, and suddenly saw the unsmiling Qin Ping feeding a Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele?


    Tian Yao remembered.


    She grabbed the arm of the city guard, pointed at Qin Lele who was trying to chew, and shouted like crazy.


    "It''s her! It''s her who brought me to a dark place and what else did she do to me, so I''m talking nonsense! Aren''t you a member of the city guards? Go catch her!"


    A group of people followed her line of sight and saw a little hamster being fed... Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele''s cheeks were bulging, her big eyes were bent into crescent moons, she was obviously immersed in the food, and she was shaking her head happily.


    Yang Yan took a deep breath.


    "Long time no see, Lele has become even cuter."


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Ding also looked at Qin Lele happily, "This is my sister, of course my sister is cute."


    Yang Ding didn''t forget that after Qin Lele and Qin Ping quarreled, he said that he would go to his house and recognize him as his elder brother.


    Even though Qin Lele didn''t mention it again, Yang Ding only thought that the other party was too busy and forgot.


    Finding that the young talents surrounded by Qin Lele glanced at his son, Yang Yan didn''t tell the truth.


    It is a good thing for a son to have ambition, although she feels that it is impossible for him to realize this ambition. It is as difficult as climbing the sky to **** Qin Lele from a group of beasts.


    Tian Yao ignored the wounds on her body, and explained to Mrs. Guo with a pleading face, "It''s not my fault, it''s what she did to me that made me become like that!"


    "If you want to blame, blame her!"


    But when she turned her head to face the city guards, she looked arrogant again, and said in a commanding tone, "She is the culprit, go and arrest her."


    City guard team member: "..."


    He sincerely suggested that Ms. Tian go to the psychiatric department for a checkup.


    A group of people surrounded Qin Lele. Many of them felt that Tian Yao was talking nonsense but the matter had something to do with the Qin family. Of course, they wanted to see a good show, and there was no loss.


    Qin Ping took advantage of the feeding gap and glanced at the crowd expressionlessly.


    Who is worrying and who is gloating, you can see clearly.


    It is not too late to settle accounts after autumn.


    Under the eager gaze of the crowd, Qin Lele remained unmoved.


    Qin An and Qin Haikuo were already standing beside her, lowering their faces slightly, looking at these people.


    At this time, Qin Jian had already walked to the city guard team members.


    He pointed to Qin Lele, then to Tian Yao.


    "It''s the city guard team I called."


    He invited the city guards to watch the surveillance together.


    "I suspect that this person deliberately hurt my daughter." Qin Jian glanced coldly at the Tian family father and daughter, the indifference and anger in his eyes made Mr. Tian realize something was wrong, "Now he deliberately slanders my daughter, I want to sue her. "


    Checked the surveillance, and asked some people who saw Tian Yao leaving with Qin Lele in his arms. Tian Yao was taken away for questioning.


    Tian Yao never expected that she would be taken away not because she accidentally told the truth, but because of this kind of thing.


    As for Guo Ming, Mrs. Guo, who protects the calf, has already been sent to the hospital.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Guo said viciously to Mr. Tian, ??"Your Tian family wait for me!"


    The banquet ended early, and soon, only the Qin family was left in the hall.


    Star Qin walked up to Qin Ping and motioned him to look at Qin Jian who was orderly ordering things.


    "Jiang is really old and hot." There was no smile in the sentimental peach blossom eyes, "The old man knows that as long as Tian Yao wakes up, he won''t accuse Guo Ming. If she doesn''t say anything, Tian Zhen''s affairs will not be revealed. Guo Ming will be safe."


    But Qin Jian sent Tian Yao in directly using Qin Lele as an excuse.


    Next, as long as the Qin family doesn''t let go, no matter how hard the lawyers from the Tian family try, Tian Yao will not be able to keep going.


    Under the possibility of losing her freedom, will Tian Yao suddenly tell the truth again? Or threaten the Tian family and the Guo family?


    Rubbing his chin with slender fingers, Qin An thoughtfully, "It seems that businessmen have deep thoughts, don''t you think so, brother?"


    Qin¡¤Beiyin¡¤Ping: ¡°¡­¡±


    His calm eyes fell on his father''s back.


    After discovering that his father had been secretly looking at Qin Lele from the corner of his eye, he realized that perhaps Qin Jian didn''t think about it that much at the time, but simply wanted to deal with Tian Yao and even the Tian family.


    Suddenly, Qin An''s voice exploded in his ears.


    "How dare you pinch Lele''s face? Who gave you the courage?"


    Qin Ping turned his head quickly and found that Qin Haikuo was bending over and pinching Qin Lele''s face with a smile.


    The phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, but couldn''t hide the turbulent waves inside, Qin An went out to Qin Haikuo displeased.


    Qin An stepped forward and knocked off Qin Haikuo''s hand.


    "This is my sister, please respect yourself."


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly, because of the light, the eyes behind the rimless glasses danced with fragments of light.


    "What a coincidence, this is my sister too."


    Qin An: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： The little paper man is back

    Chapter 153 The little paper man is back


    Qin Xi ran to the martial arts gym and picked out a few coaches to compete together.


    Several coaches looked at each other, and the emotion of resignation emerged in their eyes.


    The result was as they expected, everyone was beaten to the ground.


    Qin Xi didn''t return to the Qin residence until ten o''clock at night.


    He had a dark face, full of evil spirits, and led the way as he walked. When passing by a few servants, those servants lowered their heads deeply, not daring to look at him.


    "Humph."


    The cold snort spread far away with the wind, several servants buried their heads lower and walked faster.


    Qin Xi walked into the hall with a face full of evil spirits, only to find that there were quite a lot of people in the hall.


    Qin Jian and Ye Ru are all there, as are Qin Ping and Qin An, but Qin Lele is not there.


    He wandered around, and after making sure that Qin Lele was nowhere to be seen, he opened his mouth impatiently.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    Generally, this kind of welcome party doesn''t last until midnight, and the guests are unwilling to leave.


    What''s more, it was a banquet held by the Qin family, and everyone cherished the opportunity to make friends with the Qin family.


    Qin Xi doesn''t live like a rich young master, but he is a rich young master after all, and he understands some things very well.


    Recalling that someone at the banquet looked at Qin Lele unkindly, and now that Qin Lele was missing, he became more and more irritable.


    "It''s not like someone is bullying that little fat man. That little fat man is hiding and crying, right?"


    Qin Ping and the others: "..."


    Because of Qin Haikuo, Qin An''s nerves became more sensitive, and when he heard Qin Xi''s words, he became more vigilant.


    A look of vigilance flashed in the peach blossom eyes.


    The fox had an idea and found a way to stimulate the wolf.


    "I didn''t expect you to care about Lele so much. It seems that you like this sister very much."


    Qin Xi''s face changed, he turned around and left, and deliberately stepped on the stairs when he stepped on the stairs.


    The stairs are carpeted, and it is difficult for him to make a sound.


    Not long after, there was a bang on the second floor, the sound of Qin Xi closing the door heavily.


    On the first floor, Qin Ping glanced at Qin Xi calmly before looking at his parents.


    "Go and rest, and leave the rest to me."


    He also gave Qin Jian special instructions.


    "Father has been very concerned about the company''s business recently and is relatively busy. There is no need to pay attention to the clown."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He used his work to trick his elder son, but he never expected that his son would turn against him.


    But it was Lao Jiang after all, within a second, Qin Jian thought of a way to fight back.


    Qin Ping suddenly lowered his posture, "Recently, after listening to my father''s teachings, I realized that I have many shortcomings, and there are still many things to learn. Even if I don''t sleep, I will study hard."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The next second, his arm was twisted off.


    The only one who dared to attack him was his wife, except his mother.


    The two were so close that others couldn''t see clearly, but Qin Jian could feel his wife''s pinching force on him getting stronger and stronger.


    The strength is great, but the voice when talking to his son is gentle and distressed.


    "There''s no need to push yourself so hard. You''re still young. Anyway, your father is back. You will leave most of the company''s affairs to him. You should take a good rest."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Two kingly people look at each other.


    Similar eyebrows, similar temperament, eyes fighting in the air.


    Qin Ping VS Qin Jian.


    Qin Pingsheng.


    Seeing her husband and eldest son looking at each other, Ye Ru gently held Qin Jian''s arm, "Why don''t we go back to the room now?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The two left.


    Qin An was stunned for a long time to react, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, the old man''s expression is amazing!"


    Qin Xi''s room.


    The big wolf was lying on the bed, tossing and turning agitatedly.


    He subconsciously touched the pillow, but found nothing.


    Usually, the little paper figurine would sit here recklessly, holding a book and gnawing on it.


    Accompanied by the sound of ''Kacha Kacha'', Qin Xi slept well, and was not so irritable during the day, and didn''t get angry much.


    "Tsk!"


    Sitting up irritably, Qin Xi thought for a while and called the hotel manager.


    "Send me the monitoring of the monitoring."


    "Does the third young master want to investigate by himself? But the monitoring has been handed over to the city guard team, and the third young master can actually rest assured."


    The hostility crept onto Mo''s eyebrows inch by inch.


    "City Guard?"


    Ten minutes later, Qin Xi smashed the bedside table with his fist.


    "Tian Yao? Guo Ming?"


    Big Bad Wolf''s complexion became more and more gloomy, with anger rolling in his eyes.


    He moved his hands, once and again.


    It is almost conceivable that if Guo Ming or Tian Yao were in front of him at this moment, they would definitely be torn apart by him.


    Right at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of ''Kacha Kacha''.


    It''s very familiar. Ever since he was rescued by Qin Lele, he has heard this voice often.


    The hostility immediately receded like a tide, Qin Xi twisted his neck and looked at the desk.


    But I saw a small paper man no bigger than a palm, holding a book and nibbling it rapidly.


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Qin Xi made an action that didn''t fit his temperament.


    He rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes again, the movements were very similar to Qin Lele''s when he rubbed his eyes!


    Get out of bed and walk slowly to the desk.


    Hearing the movement, the little paper man turned his head and glanced at him slowly.


    Slowly, this action is also very similar to Qin Lele.


    The little paper figurine turned back slowly, and continued to chew on the paper. The appearance of eating was very similar to its owner.


    A finger sneaked close to the little paper figurine, and when the little paper figurine wasn''t paying attention, he pushed the opponent down.


    The little paper figurine was unprepared and rolled around on the spot.


    Sitting on the desk, the little paper figurine seemed a little confused.


    After a few seconds, it reacted, stood up, pointed at Qin Xi with its chubby fingers, and seemed to be cursing.


    Realizing that he couldn''t make a sound, the little paper man hugged Qin Xi''s finger angrily and bit it!


    The same pain as in memory.


    Qin Xi suddenly laughed out loud.


    Even when the big wild wolf laughed, there was a hint of ruffian. But the naughty smile on his lips made him look even more childish.


    "You want to come back yourself."


    Qin Xi pretended not to know that the little paper figurine could not come back without the owner''s consent.


    "Then you are mine."


    Grabbing the little paper figurine and putting it in his palm, Qin Xi went out and came to Qin Lele''s room.


    He was not in a hurry to go in, but waited patiently at the door for a while.


    If he hears a small purr, he will not bother the other party.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Qin Lele''s small snoring, nor did he hear the sound of walking or eating. The big wild wolf frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking back, it was Qin Ping.


    Qin Xi: "Is she inside?"


    Qin Ping: "Should be asleep."


    Qin Xi shook his head, very sure, "She''s not asleep, and she''s not inside."


    Qin Ping''s expression changed, he walked over with strides, knocked on the door, and when there was no movement, he pushed the door open.


    There was no one in the room, not even the little pink quilt had been opened.


    at the same time.


    Qin Lele sat in the back row, directing Qin Haikuo.


    "Haikuo Gege, drive faster, Lele is in a hurry to go to work~"


    Qin Haikuo, acting as the driver, smiled kindly.


    "Obey, Princess Lele."


    The vehicle drove to the hospital where Qin Haikuo worked and where Guo Ming stayed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Qin Haikuo was frightened

    Chapter 154 The Scared Qin Haikuo


    Qin Haikuo drove seriously, while Qin Lele sat in the back seat and was so bored that he picked his fingers.


    The **** and watery eyes rolled around several times, and a wicked smile immediately appeared on the corners of his lips.


    "The sea is wide, Gege~"


    The milky voice spread to the front row.


    Qin Haikuo didn''t see Qin Lele''s expression, but he was quite satisfied with the ''Brother Haikuo''.


    As soon as he came, he thought Qin Lele was quite cute, and it was good to be his sister. Secondly, thinking of how angry Qin Ping would be when he heard this title, his satisfaction was doubled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The sea is wide and Gege," Qin Lele shouted milkily, "Are you afraid of spirits?"


    At that moment, Qin Haikuo thought he heard it wrong.


    Then thinking about the report of his subordinate''s investigation, knowing where Qin Lele was in the past few years, he cooperated and said, "If I''m not afraid, will you let me see the spirit?"


    "Yes~"


    Two small hands clapped earnestly, and an innocent smile filled their chubby cheeks.


    "Because Lele wants to complete a job and needs to chat with the young lady~"


    Qin Haikuo only thought she was joking.


    "Then let her show up, you can talk, don''t worry about me."


    "Okay, Haikuo Gege, you are so kind!"


    Don''t want money to praise Qin Haikuo, Qin Haiping tasted it, and thought it tasted good.


    If his subordinates flattered him, he might be angry.


    Genuine products followed sweetly, Qin Haikuo casually looked back, and suddenly slammed on the brakes.


    The tires rubbing against the ground made harsh sounds, and the person sitting in the car leaned forward because of inertia.


    Qin Lele hugged the seat violently, her big eyes widened, like a frightened kitten, looking around vigilantly.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, what happened?"


    Qin Haikuo calmed his breath, looked back, and tried to squeeze out a gentle smile.


    "Nothing, I just..."


    After seeing clearly the person sitting next to Qin Lele, the gentle smile froze on his face.


    Breathing becomes short of breath.


    The frame of the glasses on the bridge of the nose suddenly trembled.


    Resisting the movement of taking off his glasses to wipe them, Qin Haikuo asked stiffly, "Lele, is this the sister you mentioned?"


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele realized that Qin Haikuo was just scared.


    Hastily handed over a peace talisman.


    "I''m sorry, Haikuo Gege, you said you''re not afraid, that''s why Lele invited Miss Sister."


    The little nose moved, and Qin Lele looked very remorseful.


    "Because they are not afraid of Big Gege and Ergege, Lele thinks that Haikuo Gege is not afraid either."


    Raising her round head, Qin Lele looked at Qin Haikuo hesitantly.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, are you really afraid? Lele''s Da Ge Ge and Er Ge Ge are not afraid, and Yang Ding Ge Ge are not afraid, are you really afraid?"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly: "Don''t be afraid, let''s talk about business, and I will take you to the medical clinic right away."


    Turn your head, start the vehicle, step on the accelerator, straighten your back, and look ahead.


    Qin Haikuo looked really not afraid anymore.


    Qin Lele''s soft praise came from behind again.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, you are so powerful, so you are not afraid, you are so brave~"


    For a moment, Qin Haikuo thought that the other party had discovered his purpose and deliberately frightened him.


    Thinking about it, how could it be possible, apart from Qin Ping, even Qin An and Qin Xi might not be aware of it, how could Qin Lele know?


    Qin Haikuo felt relieved, and involuntarily paid attention to the conversation behind him.


    It turns out that there is...Qin Haikuo refreshing his world view while driving.


    Qin Lele is indeed working.


    "So you are sister Tian Zhen~"


    Tian Zhen smiled bitterly.


    "It was me. If it wasn''t for the master, I would still be in a daze."


    Tian Zhen, one of Mr. Tian''s illegitimate daughters, looks pure and lovely, and has always lived with her mother. In my memory, I only met Mr. Tian a few times.


    Later, Mr. Tian got more beautiful and considerate lovers, so he abandoned her mother.


    The mother and daughter moved to live in another city, and later, when their mother died of illness, she was found by her father and brought to Chu City, where she lived in a small apartment.


    Tian Zhen slowly told her story, and when she talked about her sadness, two lines of blood and tears remained.


    "I thought that my father really loved me, until I knew that he just wanted to use me as a tool for marriage."


    If it is really a normal marriage, even if it is just an ordinary lover, even if the other party is just a bad old man, it is justified.


    As a matter of fact, Boss Tian gave her away.


    Underground lover, can''t see the light.


    Qin Lele clenched her fist and waved it angrily.


    "That Tian Daer is too much!"


    President Tian''s real name is not this, but his ears are quite big, so Qin Lele called him Tian Daer.


    Tian Zhen: "But I took the opportunity to save some money and wanted to find an opportunity to leave this city secretly, but I trusted someone wrong and was discovered by my father."


    She mistrusted Tian Yao and told the other party about it. As a result, the other party turned around and told Mr. Tian that she was brought back and beaten severely.


    Not long after, she followed Guo Ming, but her reputation was still not right.


    Guo Ming is younger, richer, and unmarried. At first glance, it seems like a good place to go, but the other party has bad habits. He beats people when he is angry, and can beat people to death.


    Tian Zhen almost died several times, and pleaded with Mr. Tian, ??but the other party refused.


    Another two lines of blood and tears.


    Qin Lele puffed up and became more and more angry.


    "That Tian Yao is also a big villain! She still wants to hurt Lele, which is unforgivable!"


    Tian Zhen: "I don''t know why she wanted to sue, obviously before that, we had a good relationship."


    Qin Haikuo, who was eavesdropping, coughed lightly.


    "Maybe I know something."


    Qin Haikuo explained: "At first, Guo Ming fell in love with Tian Yao and offered to marry him. Originally, Mrs. Guo also agreed."


    After all, these two people are justified, and Mr. Tian agreed.


    Qin Haikuo: "However, there were rumors later that Tian Yao did not want to marry Guo Ming."


    Tian Zhen was stunned.


    Qin Haikuo glanced at the young girl through the rearview mirror.


    "You and Tian Yao have sextant similarities."


    Tian Zhen: "..."


    Then what else do you not understand?


    Tian Yao doesn''t like Guo Ming, or because she accidentally found out about Guo Ming''s nasty things, she doesn''t want to marry him, but the Tian family wants to pay compensation, that is Tian Zhen who has a sextile with Tian Yao.


    Obviously dead, Tian Zhen felt a bit cold again at this moment.


    She suddenly remembered what happened before she died.


    At that time, she was living in a property under Guo Ming''s name, and Tian Yao came to visit suddenly. After a while, Guo Ming, who would not have come, came. After seeing Tian Yao, he was moved.


    At that time, Tian Yao was struggling and crying, and asked her for help, telling how good the relationship between the two of them used to be.


    She felt compassion and helped the other party, but when she turned around, Guo Ming grabbed a knife and stabbed him.


    One cut, another cut, so painful.


    She asked Tian Yao for help, but Tian Yao turned around and ran away.


    Then, there is no more.


    In fact, there is another.


    Qin Haikuo: "Then I understand why the Tian family and the Guo family can cooperate on such a big project without getting married."


    Tian Yao witnessed Guo Ming''s murder, and in a panic, she would definitely tell President Tian.


    In order to maximize the benefits, Mr. Tian said that Tian Zhen was in a car accident, and he and Tian Yao became accomplices. At the same time, the Guo family wanted to make compensation, and the two cooperated.


    Tian Zhen suddenly roared and rushed out of the car.


    "Hey, sister Tian Zhen, don''t run away!"


    Qin Lele hurriedly threw out a piece of yellow paper.


    Turning back again, Qin Lele looked at Qin Haikuo angrily, "Haikuo Gege, you shouldn''t provoke sister Tian Zhen!"


    "Sorry sorry."


    Rolling her eyeballs, Qin Lele tilted her head, and her voice was full of doubts.


    "But Haikuo Gege, aren''t you a doctor? Why do you know about the cooperation between these companies? Do you care about these things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Lele punishes the villain

    Chapter 155 Lele punishes the villain


    This is a bustling city. Even late at night, most buildings are still brightly lit, and the hospital is no exception.


    When the hospital appeared in sight, Qin Haikuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Park the car, open the door, and carry Qin Lele out.


    "Don''t you want to work? Hurry up and go to work."


    Qin Lele, who asked him in doubt before, ran away.


    She pinched her fingers and muttered words.


    "Sister Tian Zhen is indeed running in this direction."


    Qin Haikuo followed quickly.


    "Is she going to seek revenge from Guo Ming?"


    "It''s unlikely."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, a little worried, and stared at the doctor''s door with her **** eyes.


    "Sister Tian Zhen is super weak. Lele met her in the hospital before, and she didn''t even have self-awareness."


    At that time, Tian Zhen and several other women followed Guo Ming in a daze, completely without self-awareness.


    "Later in the hotel, the villain Tian Yao was blinded. After seeing Sister Tian Zhen, she went crazy, so Lele helped her..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qin Lele covered her small mouth, and accidentally covered her small nose, leaving only her big eyes, blinking and innocent.


    Qin Haikuo smiled, bent down, and stretched out his little finger.


    "I won''t say it, let''s pull the hook."


    A little finger also stretched out and pulled Gougou together.


    After pulling the hook, Qin Lele was obviously relieved, and took out a small compass, and started to fiddle with it.


    "That direction, let''s go find Sister Tian Zhen."


    Following the instructions of the compass, the two did not enter the hospital, but walked around to a small park near the hospital.


    At this point in time, there was no one in the small park, and even the security guard left after patrolling and checking.


    After reaching the edge, Qin Haikuo heard a shrill cry.


    "This call?"


    "It''s sister Tian Zhen!"


    Qin Lele no longer restrained himself, and ran out with a ''da da da'', two short legs running fast, leaving only an afterimage on his body.


    Qin Haikuo''s long legs couldn''t outrun the opponent.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Two small hands were swinging in the air, cheeks were exerting force, and only afterimages were left on the short legs, as they galloped past, the wind that was blown by them was filled with a scent of milk.


    After a while, the scene that made Qin Lele angry came into view.


    A young Taoist priest wearing a dark blue Taoist uniform and with his hair tied into a ball was reciting formulas, and the talisman papers picked up by the sword flew towards Tian Zhen.


    The piece of talisman paper that Qin Lele threw out helped resist for a while, but it has already failed. Now Tian Zhen is weak and weak, and her figure is getting weaker and weaker, showing signs of disappearing.


    "This is the young lady that Lele wants to protect, who dares to do it?"


    Qin Lele gave a loud shout.


    "The wind...brings!"


    A gust of wind swept past, and the talisman paper thrown by the young Taoist priest flew away with a clatter.


    Tian Zhen became quiet, but she was also forced to be quiet, her figure had already faded.


    Qin Lele stomped angrily.


    "You little Taoist priest, Lele will deal with you later!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele threw out a few more talismans, surrounded Tian Zhen, and then whispered the formula, Tian Zhen''s body became a little more solid, and she floated back to Qin Lele''s side, bowing deeply.


    "Thank you Master for saving me."


    "You''re welcome, it''s easy~"


    Tian Zhen didn''t dare to run around anymore, so she simply floated behind Qin Lele and hid.


    The height difference between one person and one spirit is obvious, and there is no difference between hiding and not hiding.


    Let¡¯s talk about the young Taoist priest, with red lips and white teeth, handsome appearance, long hair tied into a ball head, wearing a dark blue Taoist robe, and black and gray cloth shoes on his feet.


    Because Tian Zhen escaped successfully, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that the sword was pointed at Qin Lele aggressively.


    "You actually shield evil spirits, you are simply a monster!"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet.


    "You are the demon way. It is clear that you are indiscriminate. If you see a spirit, you will get rid of it!"


    The young Taoist said angrily: "These spirits shouldn''t stay in the human world. They only harm human beings. We must eliminate harm for human beings!"


    Qin Lele was so angry.


    She circled angrily, and finally thought of a rebuttal.


    "But what if she was killed by bad people? Can''t she get justice for herself?"


    The young Taoist priest looked disdainful.


    "Naturally there will be laws to punish bad people. This is not the reason for this evil spirit to harm the world."


    Qin Lele''s eyes were almost red with anger.


    After Guo Ming killed Tian Zhen, was he punished by law?


    No, he is free and easy, and continues to have girlfriends, and continues to torture people.


    This is not the fault of the law, but someone is covering up Guo Ming, and no one exposes this evil deed.


    Now the evil spirits are begging to come to the door, what''s wrong with helping? Anyway, she would not kill Guo Ming, she just wanted to expose Guo Ming''s crimes!


    Qin Lele blushed, "You are stubborn!"


    Young Taoist priest: "You shield evil spirits!"


    The two quarreled.


    When Qin Haikuo arrived, the battle was over, but the end of the quarrel was far away.


    After all, he is an adult, so his thinking is more mature.


    Gently appeased Qin Lele, Qin Haikuo pointedly said, "May I ask the priest, did you pass by by chance, or did you come prepared?"


    The big eyes instantly lit up.


    Qin Lele came to his senses and looked at the young Taoist priest with burning eyes.


    The big eyes were too bright, and there were dark trees around. The young Taoist felt like he was being watched by a wild beast.


    "The Tian family invited me to get rid of evil spirits."


    The young Taoist priest is quite proud.


    "I originally invited my master, but his old man is in retreat recently, and all affairs are left to me, a closed disciple."


    Qin Haikuo looked down at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele nodded and waved her fists.


    "Lele will not let them go, the villain will sue first, shameless!"


    Qin Lele was aggressive, turned around and ran away.


    Tian Zhen quickly followed.


    Young Taoist priest: "Why did you run away? You can''t take away the evil spirit, I have to get rid of it..."


    Qin Haikuo took a step forward and pressed the young Taoist priest''s shoulder.


    "Come on, let''s talk over there."


    The gentle smile and handsome appearance were very confusing, and the young Taoist followed Qin Haikuo away in a daze.


    Hospital, senior ward.


    Mrs. Guo is wiping tears.


    "My son, why is it you who suffer this?"


    Guo Ming was lying on the bed with many bandages on his body.


    Strictly speaking, his injuries were not serious, at least those glass shards didn''t hit his eyes or other more vulnerable places.


    But because of the initial fall, and Tian Yao took him to fall later, his right leg was broken, so he will hang up.


    Hearing his mother''s crying, Guo Ming was impatient.


    "Don''t cry, I''m tired of crying, have you done what I asked you to do?"


    Mrs. Guo wiped away her tears, and maliciousness flashed in her eyes.


    "I have already invited the most famous Taoist priest in Chu City to do it. Regardless of whether Tian Zhen is really still wandering in the world, or has left long ago, the Taoist priest has a way to deal with it."


    Guo Ming heaved a sigh of relief, and began to fantasize about who he would go to see after he recovered.


    But turning his head, he realized something, and his face became extremely embarrassed again.


    His illness...unlucky!


    Mrs. Guo carefully looked at his face.


    "My son, you are..."


    "boom!"


    The door of the ward was kicked open suddenly.


    Ms. Guo and Guo Ming looked at the door in astonishment. They didn''t see anyone. They looked down and found that the protagonist of the previous banquet was holding a sword and looking at them fiercely.


    This time, both of them saw the woman standing behind Qin Lele.


    Guo Ming was so frightened that he dragged his right leg to hide.


    "It''s Tian Zhen! It''s her! She''s back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Lele is a little showman

    Chapter 156 Lele is a little showman


    There is a clean Qin Lele, Tian Zhen is completely different from other spirits.


    She was wearing her favorite clothes during her lifetime. Even though her long hair was covered, it was also very smooth, and she didn''t have the eerie feeling of bangs covering her face.


    Plus, she has a pure and sweet appearance, and her personality is very soft. After death, she is still in a daze. Even if she wants to become an evil spirit, there are no conditions.


    Under normal circumstances, when seeing such a spirit, most people might misunderstand that the other party is still alive.


    Even Mrs. Guo was a bit puzzled when she first saw Tian Zhen.


    "Isn''t this woman living a good life?"


    Only Guo Ming, who killed her, knew the situation best.


    He jumped off the hospital bed and hid behind his mother.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Tian Zhen didn''t move.


    Looking at the murderer who killed him, it is better to say confused than complaining.


    Although she has a good appearance and better living conditions than ordinary people, she has been confused all her life.


    Confused about why I can¡¯t have a healthy family like others, confused about why I lost my freedom, and even confused about why I was killed and abandoned because I just saved Tian Yao.


    She doesn''t quite understand, she wants to leave.


    "Master Lele."


    Tian Zhen withdrew her gaze and looked at Qin Lele solemnly.


    "I wanna go."


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and plate, "Don''t you hate it?"


    Tian Zhen shook her head.


    "I''m so tired."


    Qin Lele thought about it and nodded.


    "That''s okay, come in and rest first, I''ll see you off sometime."


    Qin Lele took out a porcelain bottle, and Tian Zhen got into it directly, refusing to come out again.


    As soon as the spirit disappeared, Guo Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He poked his head out and found only a chubby girl, and he returned to his original temperament.


    "Go away, don''t stay in my room!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, come on, beat him up! ¡¿


    Qin Lele waved her hand boldly, and the girls who followed Guo Ming all showed up.


    They were no longer confused, but compared to Tian Zhen, they hated and complained more, roaring and rushing towards Guo Ming.


    "Guo Ming, return our lives!"


    "How could you do that? Aren''t we boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    A group of spirits rushed towards him.


    Guo Ming ran away with his head in his arms, crying bitterly.


    "Mom, save me! Mom, save me!"


    This time, Mrs. Guo didn''t see these spirits, but the ward suddenly became gloomy, and she understood it, and rushed to Qin Lele''s side directly.


    Hands with long nails pinch Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "Save my son! I''ll give you money!"


    The small hand grabs the opponent''s hand and squeezes it lightly.


    "what!"


    Ms. Guo screamed and had to step back several steps while covering her hands.


    Wiping her hands clean in disgust, Qin Lele said disdainfully, "Who cares about your stinky money?"


    "Your money is stained with blood and tears. Don''t you feel guilty when you use it?"


    ¡¾System: Lele, what are you going to do, directly drive Ling to drive Guo Ming crazy? ¡¿


    Before Tian Zhen entrusted the mission, Qin Lele took it, but who would have thought that when she brought Tian Zhen to the hospital, the other party gave up again.


    However, the system automatically judged that Qin Lele had completed the task.


    Just now, this group of confused spirits came to their senses and entrusted tasks one after another, all with the purpose of revenge, and the target was Guo Ming.


    Qin Lele, of course, accepted all of them bluntly!


    Solve a Guo Ming, get a bunch of rewards, happy!


    "You can''t drive him crazy," Qin Lele is clever, "If he goes crazy, he won''t be punished as he should be!"


    Several spirits rushed forward to tear Guo Ming apart. In fact, they didn''t touch Guo Ming at all, but Guo Ming still yelled and cried bitterly.


    Mrs. Guo was frightened by Qin Lele. She didn''t dare to provoke her, so she could only save her son.


    Messy.


    Qin Haikuo was standing at the door when he heard shouts that made his scalp tingle. After hesitating, he pushed the door open.


    Only three people came into view.


    Guo Ming crouched in the corner with his head in his arms, dazed. Mrs. Guo cried loudly, waving her hands wildly, as if trying to drive something away.


    As for Qin Lele, he was sitting on a chair, his legs were shaking happily, his round head was shaking along with it, and his hands were still beating the beat.


    "Yes, yes, attack his head!"


    "You float to him!"


    At that moment, Qin Haikuo realized that Qin Lele was a little devil by nature.


    "Hey, Haikuo Gege, you''re here~"


    When she came back to her senses, Qin Lele showed him a bright smile, as cute as a little angel.


    "Come on, let''s watch the show~ It''s super good~"


    Mrs. Guo noticed Qin Haikuo, her eyes lit up, and she rushed over.


    "Qin Haikuo, I know you, and I know your mother!"


    The gentle doctor frowned.


    Mrs. Guo: "Help us! My son can''t die, my son can''t have an accident!"


    Frightened by Qin Lele, Madam Guo didn''t dare to yell at Qin Lele.


    Qin Haikuo didn''t answer right away, but felt a scorching gaze, and turned his head to see that Qin Lele was looking at him upright.


    Big black eyes stared at him, as if to say, if you speak good words for them, Lele will never talk to you again!


    Although there is a purpose in getting close to Qin Lele, thinking of the scene where Qin Lele ignores him, Qin Haikuo feels uncomfortable.


    He smiled slightly, pushed Mrs. Guo away, and reminded Qin Lele.


    "Master, is there any way to keep Guo Ming from being disturbed by these spirits?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele: "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, what the **** are you..."


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but said to the system, "He''s really handsome."


    ¡¾System: Lele, wake up! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Think about your three brothers, is Qin Ping handsome? Is Qin An handsome? Is Qin Xi handsome? Can he be as handsome as three of them? ¡¿


    Qin Lele subconsciously shook her head.


    Madam Guo thought she was saved, so she also looked at Qin Lele as if begging for mercy.


    "What should my son do to avoid these spirits?"


    Madam Guo wanted to ask Qin Lele to get rid of the spirits, but soon realized that these spirits were brought by Qin Lele. She could only accept Qin Haikuo''s affection and beg Qin Lele to forgive him.


    Mrs. Guo became more and more dissatisfied at the thought of her humiliating to a girl. She even thought that after this matter was over, she must fix this girl well.


    "Well, let Lele think about it~"


    Qin Lele has received hints from Qin Haikuo.


    Big eyes rolled around, pretending to think about it, Qin Lele came up with a great idea.


    "Go to the city guard team, as long as you go to the city guard team, the spirits can''t bother him!"


    Ms. Guo''s complexion changed.


    Guo Ming, who was holding his head, also yelled.


    "I''m not going to the city guards! I''m not going! I don''t want to be arrested!"


    Mrs. Guo hesitated.


    Qin Lele suddenly pinched her fingers and whispered the formula.


    A gust of wind blew past Guo Ming, directly shaved half of his hair.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Lele jumped out of the chair in ''shock'' and pointed at several spirits.


    "It''s not good, they have all turned into evil spirits, they have become so powerful, Lele can''t stop it!"


    Qin Lele''s acting skills exploded.


    "If they just bite off his neck, it''s over!"


    Mrs. Guo was terrified, "Go, let''s go to the city guards right away! Go right away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Brother Haikuos Bloody Disaster

    Chapter 157 Brother Haikuo''s Bloody Disaster


    When we got to the city guards, they really didn''t have the spirit to attack Guo Ming.


    Guo Ming heaved a sigh of relief, not daring to leave the city guard team, but he was also unwilling to admit his guilt.


    Facing the inquiries from the city guards, he simply said, "I''m happy to stay here, you can''t drive me away, can you?"


    Really can.


    Guo Ming: "I can give you money, right?"


    Can''t.


    Guo Ming was so angry that he cursed, all of which were obscenities.


    Coincidentally, someone left the city protection team to do business. Seeing someone scolding the city protection team members like this, he was not happy, so he directly took a video and uploaded it to the Internet.


    When Guo¡¯s family didn¡¯t know about it, this video spread quickly. Everyone stood on the side of the city guards and condemned Guo Ming.


    ¡¾No, this person looks familiar¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, I¡¯ve wanted to say for a long time, is he Guo Ming? He was Jin Jin¡¯s benefactor before¡¿


    ¡¾I also know about this, the year before last there was a lot of trouble, everyone was scolding Jin Jin¡¿


    ¡¾Then Jin Jin couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and committed suicide¡¿


    ¡¾I remember that Guo Ming is the younger brother of the CEO of Yunfeng Group¡¿


    ¡¾The president has also been interviewed in finance and economics, and he looks quite serious. Why does he have such a younger brother? ¡¿


    No matter how noisy Guo Ming''s mother and son were, Guo Ming was invited out of the city guard team.


    As soon as he got out of the city guard team, Guo Ming saw a few spirits staring at him, especially the 18th line artist Jin Jin, who was staring at him with **** eyes, as if as long as he stepped out, he would jump at him. Come and tear him apart.


    "I admit it! I admit it!"


    Guo Ming had to run back and yelled, "I accidentally killed someone with my car, and that Tian Zhen, that Tian Zhen, was killed by me!"


    The city guards became chaotic and wanted to interrogate him, demanding to know more details, but Guo Ming asked to wait for the lawyer to come.


    Ms. Guo not only arranged for a lawyer, but also immediately contacted Mr. Tian and others, asking for a series of confessions.


    Ms. Guo: "Then consider it as someone who was killed by running into someone. If you surrender yourself now, there will be no punishment. We will fish him out later."


    Not only that, Mrs. Guo also contacted her eldest son, Guo Ji, the president of Yunfeng Group.


    "Your brother has an accident, so hurry up and help! Every day, you only know how to make money, but you don''t know how to take care of your brother. Is there anyone like you who is a brother?"


    You Ling helped to follow up, and Qin Lele soon knew what happened in the city guard team.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Qin Lele cursed fiercely, "Shameless, so shameless!"


    After scolding, she felt aggrieved and pulled Qin Haikuo''s clothes.


    "Haikuo Gege, what should we do now? Do you think Lele should just let Ling take him away?"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Say the scariest things in the cutest tone.


    Qin Haikuo: "So Ling can enter the city guard team?"


    "Originally it is not possible, but as long as Lele helps, then it is possible~"


    Qin Lele is proud, "Lele is super amazing~"


    Suddenly, Qin Lele pointed to Qin Haikuo''s face.


    "Haikuo Gege, Lele found out that you will still have a **** disaster. Who did you offend?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a car stopped near them.


    Qin Lele looked over curiously.


    I saw a pair of long legs getting out of the car, another pair, and another pair, a total of three pairs of long legs.


    "Hey, so familiar~"


    Looking up, okay, isn''t it her three brothers, ah no, is it two brothers and a little coward?


    With a gloomy face, Qin Ping strode over and swung his fist at Qin Haikuo.


    Qin Haikuo thought that Qin Ping would endure it for a while longer and would not solve the problem in such a simple and direct way. He was caught off guard for a while, his glasses were blown off, his nose was hit hard, and a stream of blood flowed down.


    Bloody disaster, really accurate.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    "Big Gege?"


    Qin An hugged Qin Lele, turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele: "Ergege?"


    Put Qin Lele into the car, and call Qin Xi to come up quickly.


    "Hurry up, run, run!"


    The driver looked at Er Shao with a complicated expression. If Qin Lele hadn''t been their young lady, he would have suspected that Er Shao was stealing the child.


    Qin Xi swept towards Qin Haikuo with a hostile face.


    Compared to Qin Ping, who has always been prudent, he is the one who wants to make a move.


    "Bringing the little fat man out so late," Qin Xi approached step by step, "If something happens to her, don''t worry about it."


    Qin Haikuo raised his hand and chuckled, "It''s the first time I''ve seen the three of you cooperate. Sure enough, after having a younger sister, will everyone change?"


    "you this¡­"


    Qin Xi clenched his fist and was about to punch Qin Haikuo, but was stopped by Qin Ping halfway.


    "You go back too."


    Qin Xi twitched the corners of his lips.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    The two brothers confront each other.


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "It turns out that your brothers are still at odds, so I''m relieved."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The rebellious youth turned around and left.


    He is such a big wild wolf, if you tell him to go, he won¡¯t go, Qin Haikuo joked, but he wants to go.


    Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo confront each other.


    Qin Ping and his father, who is now the head of the Qin family, are very similar. They have a cold temperament and a steady personality. Even if they are young, they have won the admiration of a large number of old employees.


    Qin Haikuo is completely different from his father, Qin Jian''s second brother.


    He looks gentle, without the slightest aggression, always with a gentle smile, careful and patient, especially popular with women. Mingming is a few years older than Qin Ping, but he is less sharp than Qin Ping.


    People in the family and even in the shopping mall often mentioned Qin Haikuo, saying that it was a herbivore appearing in a carnivore''s house, and it was destined to fail.


    After all, even if Qin Haikuo is the vice president and a well-known surgeon in the industry, in the eyes of those businessmen, he is still considered worthless.


    Only Qin Ping knows what kind of beast this cousin hides under his gentle appearance.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Qin Haikuo took the lead to break the deadlock.


    "I admit defeat, I shouldn''t have picked her up so late, it''s very dangerous, but don''t treat Lele as a gentle little sheep, she has a bad nature."


    Qin Ping was unmoved.


    What''s the matter with the little devil, just as cute, this man is just jealous that he has a cute sister.


    Qin Ping: "This is not what I want to talk about."


    His dark eyes were fixed on the cousin in front of him.


    "I know what you want and what you''re doing, but using Lele to get revenge on me is the worst move you''ve ever made."


    The gentle smile has disappeared.


    Qin Haikuo looked at Qin Ping expressionlessly.


    "Are you saying this as a winner?"


    Qin Ping: "Do you really not care about Lele at all?"


    Qin Haikuo: "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows, "I heard that Yang Tianming scolded Lele and happened to be admitted to the hospital where you were, so you fixed this person."


    Qin Haikuo stared at him firmly.


    He did this matter secretly, and since Qin Ping knew about it, it means... Qin Haikuo completely lost his face.


    If Qin Lele were here, he would definitely be frightened by this brooding brother Haikuo.


    Qin Ping: "When you first saw Lele, you were willing to fix someone who bullied her. It shows that you didn''t just take advantage of her."


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Qin Ping turned around and strode away.


    "If one day, Lele knows that you are approaching her to get revenge on me, do you think she will be angry and ignore you for the rest of her life? You will regret it."


    Qin Haikuo didn''t let out a laugh until Qin Ping''s figure completely disappeared.


    "Will I regret it?"


    A cute little face appeared in my mind, and a milky cry sounded in my ears.


    Qin Haikuo took a deep breath.


    "I won''t regret it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： forgotten big brother

    Chapter 158 The Forgotten Big Brother


    The car with a low-key appearance but a luxurious interior drove towards the Qin family.


    There are three people sitting in the back row of the car.


    The one on the left is Qin Xi. He looks handsome, but his eyebrows and eyes are extremely unruly, full of unruly wildness.


    It had turned cold long ago, but he was still wearing sleeveless clothes, and his exposed arms were full of strong muscles.


    At this moment, the big wild wolf was looking out of the car unhappily, but actually watched Qin Lele who was caught in the middle through the car window.


    The one on the right is a young man with pretty eyebrows and eyes. As long as he doesn''t do anything himself, his gestures reveal a sense of dignity and elegance.


    Going out in a hurry, he only wore a windbreaker over his pajamas, even so, at this moment he crossed his legs, as if he was negotiating with someone, and he was extraordinarily aura.


    But usually, a fool like him would not show such an aura.


    Through the car window, Qin An peeked at Qin Lele''s reaction, and found that Qin Lele was just holding a sword in a daze, and became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Ahem."


    Qin An coughed a few times, dissatisfaction was written all over his face.


    "Some people run out of the house in the middle of the night without telling their brother. It seems that they don''t have a brother in their hearts."


    Qin Lele turned her head to look at him with a ''swoosh''.


    Qin An showed his actor-level acting skills, and quickly calmed down his dissatisfaction. There was no abnormality on his face, but his eyes revealed a deep sense of loss and sadness.


    "It seems that I have always been self-indulgent. Some people don''t regard me as the second brother at all."


    "not like this!"


    Qin Lele panicked, dropped her sword, and hugged Qin An''s arm.


    At this moment, Qin An was holding his arms across his chest. Qin Lele came to pull his arm.


    The chubby face immediately swelled up.


    Qin Lele wanted to hug her, but her strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin An also competed with her.


    lost.


    No one can match Qin Lele''s strength. Firstly, she has such a good physique. Secondly, she also has the skill of ''King of Kung Fu''.


    Holding Qin An''s arm contentedly, Qin Lele raised her round face and made a milky promise, "Ergege, don''t be sad, Lele really likes you~"


    Qin An''s heart: happy, let''s dance!


    Qin An: "Huh! That sounds good!"


    "Oh, Ergege, it''s Lele''s fault tonight," Qin Lele hugged Qin An''s arm, shaking and shaking, "Lele will never do such a thing again!"


    Qin An turned his head and looked at her expressionlessly.


    "Really?"


    Chicken nods like pecking rice.


    "Really, really, Lele will definitely talk to Ergege when she goes out at night~"


    Qin An was satisfied, but after a few seconds, he realized something was wrong.


    "Are you still going out at night?"


    "Well," Qin Lele couldn''t explain clearly, so he just put on a smile and passed the test, "Ergege will go out with Lele in the future~"


    "That''s more or less."


    Qin An was satisfied, and pulled Qin Lele''s hand up, signaling her to hug her tighter.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The face reflected in the car window became more and more irritable.


    Qin Xi was annoyed at seeing his own face, turned his head and looked ahead, "Childish ghost."


    It was Qin An who was scolding, Qin Lele consciously took the seat, and glanced at Qin Xi with a ''ßÝßÝßÝ''.


    "You are naive, your whole family is naive!"


    Qin An: "Ahem, Lele, we are all one family, you scolded us all."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: Puchi, Lele, you will overturn the car too? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele became furious from embarrassment, pulled out her little hand, and used the unique trick of cat fist, hitting Qin Xi with a ''thump, thud, thud''.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!"


    Qin Xi: "Obviously you are stupid!"


    "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!"


    The two fought.


    But both of them remembered that they were in the car, and there was not much commotion.


    Without hurting the other party or getting hurt, Qin Xi thinks this kind of sparring is very interesting, just like teasing a cat with a cat teasing stick.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lele gave up before playing for a while.


    She pursed her mouth and covered her belly, pitifully.


    Qin An: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Uncomfortable belly."


    His eyes darkened, and Qin An angrily swept Qin Xi away, "Are you really doing it?"


    Qin Xi: "...I don''t have one."


    He suspected that Qin Lele was going to frame him.


    Qin Lele is almost in tears.


    "The belly says it''s hungry."


    Qin An, Qin Xi: "..."


    Fortunately, there is a refrigerator in the car with some food in it.


    With food, my belly is happy, and Qin Lele is also happy.


    When the vehicle gradually stopped in the courtyard of Qin''s family, Qin Lele was already asleep with one hand and one elder brother.


    Qin An is okay, after all, after the relationship with Qin Lele improved, Qin Lele often hugged her.


    The big bad wolf was stiff all over.


    His right hand was hugged by Qin Lele, to be precise, it was hooked. As long as he wanted to, he could break free from Qin Lele at any time.


    He didn''t, he almost stopped breathing, and pressed the car window with the other hand, trying to cool himself down.


    "Hmph, worthless."


    Qin Xi squinted at the past.


    "Then you take your hand away?"


    The voice was very low, obviously afraid of waking Qin Lele.


    Qin An: "No."


    Qin Xi: "Childish."


    Qin An: "No prospect."


    The two brothers quarreled in a low voice.


    "Hurrah~"


    Qin Lele suddenly wrinkled her nose, and the two brothers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    They all arrived at the door of the house, but they didn''t even want to get out of the car.


    The driver got off the car a long time ago and waited aside.


    After a while, he found several missed calls, his expression changed, he hurried back, and knocked on the car window.


    The big wolf opened the car window with a violent face.


    Driver: "... this, that, the young master asked me to pick him up, this car... that, I''d better go to another car..."


    Before he finished speaking, the driver was already sweating profusely, and finally ran away quickly.


    On the way to run away, he was extremely annoyed. The Qin family had more than one car. Why on earth could he not think about provoking the elder brother who had a younger sister? What is the difference between provoking the dragon guarding the treasure?


    Inside the car.


    Qin Lele fell asleep soundly, and hooked a brother domineeringly with one hand.


    The two brothers looked at each other.


    Qin An: "Uh, we forgot him there."


    The three brothers went out together, and they agreed to find Qin Lele and leave together.


    However, after Qin Lele got into the car, Qin An subconsciously felt that everyone was present, so he asked the driver to drive away.


    Thinking of Qin Ping standing in the evening wind, alone, with frost on his face, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Qin An: "He shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    Qin Xi: "What are you afraid of? Even if you''re angry, at most you can do it. It''s no wonder he can beat me!"


    The big star hesitated to speak.


    He, the third brother, really has strong limbs and a simple mind. How could a scheming businessman like Qin Ping solve things with violence.


    He has a bad feeling.


    His eyes fell on Qin Lele''s chubby face.


    "Why don''t we take Lele and run away?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Mrs. Qin

    Chapter 159 Mrs. Qin


    Early morning.


    The housekeeper led the servants to clean the villa.


    "Be careful."


    After finishing his order, the butler turned his head and saw a car driving into the yard. It was an old car, but it was also a limited edition.


    A young servant asked curiously: "I don''t think I''ve seen this car before."


    The housekeeper panicked.


    "It''s the old lady who is back, you all tighten up for me."


    Sure enough, an old lady got out of the car.


    The old lady was dressed very plainly, with only a jade bracelet on her wrist.


    She played with a string of prayer beads and walked towards the gate.


    Several bodyguards parked obediently beside the car, not daring to approach.


    Several young servants couldn''t breathe when they saw her majestic appearance.


    I heard a long time ago that the head of the family, Qin Jian, has the character and appearance of the old lady. When I saw it today, it was indeed so.


    The identical phoenix eyes, serious and indifferent temperament, will freeze them to death.


    The butler went up to meet him.


    "Old lady, you are back."


    Mrs. Qin just nodded slightly, then twirled the beads and walked slowly towards the villa.


    Although she is old, she is still in good health. She has no one to support her, nor does she use crutches, and she walks with a rather menacing posture.


    Arriving at the hall, Mrs. Qin glanced around very critically.


    "Where is Qin Jianren?"


    The housekeeper sweated for the little lady.


    He subconsciously believed that the old lady wanted to settle accounts with the Patriarch because the Patriarch took the young lady back.


    After all, it was Mrs. Qin who first proposed to send the young lady away back then, and the owner agreed later, and this matter became a foregone conclusion.


    Before the housekeeper could answer, Qin Jian, who was dressed in formal attire, happened to come down from upstairs.


    After seeing clearly the people standing in the hall, he was a little surprised.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Old Madam Qin glanced at him expressionlessly, and ordered the housekeeper beside her.


    "You all go down and close the door."


    The butler didn''t understand what he meant, but he did.


    The servants all left, the door was closed, and the huge living room was left to the mother and son.


    Qin Jian approached with long legs.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    He was quite puzzled, "When I contacted you before, you said that the matter is settled and you will continue to stay in the temple."


    The phoenix eyes that were very similar to Qin Jian blinked.


    "Ah."


    The old lady sneered, and Qin Jian had a premonition that something was wrong.


    In the next second, a string of Buddhist beads came over.


    "You are really capable!"


    One click, another, knocked Qin Jian into a daze.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?"


    The old lady is not only strong and strong, but also quite flexible. Seeing Qin Jian dodge, she can catch up and continue fighting.


    "Who told you to hold a welcome party without calling?"


    Qin Jian was startled, and his arm was slapped.


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    "Who wants to hear from you?"


    Old Madam Qin was so angry that she wished she could slap this self-assertive son to death on the spot.


    "I can''t make it to my precious granddaughter''s welcome party without you notifying me. If she gets angry with me, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Qin Jian dodged a few more times.


    "Mom, I..."


    "I''m not your mother, I don''t have a son like you!"


    Old Madam Qin was full of anger, and had to maintain her elegance along the way.


    There are no outsiders here, only a stupid son.


    "You don''t say hello to the other brothers, and everyone doesn''t attend the welcome party. What will others think of my precious granddaughter? If you despise her and bully her, it''s all your stupid son''s fault!"


    Qin Jian stopped running away.


    He was in full swing, showing his usual seriousness in meetings, with a cold face.


    "If anyone bullies her, I will..."


    "Snapped!"


    The old lady slapped him on the arm.


    It''s just that she is old after all, and after playing for a while, she felt tired. She sat down to catch her breath, and found that Qin Jian was about to run when he turned around, so he sneered again.


    Qin Jian obediently sat on the nearby sofa.


    "Mom, listen to my explanation, it''s like this, this welcome party..."


    Some explanation.


    Madam Qin: "Oh? There are four more birthday parties? One by one?"


    Qin Jian: "Yes, I didn''t inform you, but I thought that you would definitely be able to participate in one of them. The eldest brother and the second brother will definitely be able to catch up with one of them."


    The old lady was satisfied.


    The similar phoenix eyes squinted at Qin Jian.


    "The welcome party was held too hastily. I will organize this birthday party."


    Qin Jian: "...two games for one person."


    Old Madam Qin: "I am your mother!"


    Qin Jian refused to back down.


    The two were deadlocked.


    Suddenly there was a ''da da da'' sound upstairs.


    Qin Jian''s expression changed, and he sat upright.


    Old Madam Qin came to her senses, and grabbed the Buddha beads back, twisting them slowly.


    So, when Qin Lele ''da da da'' ran down from the second floor, he found that there were two more people in the living room.


    One is Qin Jian, wearing a suit, with a deep and serious expression, holding a newspaper, reading it very seriously, and even giving her a look.


    Qin Lele snorted and turned her face away, but she was paying attention to another old lady from the corner of her eye.


    With phoenix eyes and a cold face, she looks very serious and old-fashioned.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Is this Big Gege''s grandma?"


    ¡¾System: Also your grandma. ¡¿


    "It''s not Lele''s grandma!"


    Qin Lele found out later that it was this grandma and Qin Jian who wanted to send her away!


    She doesn''t like Qin Jian and this grandma!


    However, precisely because Mrs. Qin, Qin Jian, and Qin Ping look so much alike, Qin Lele couldn''t help but take a few extra glances.


    "Is this what Big Gege looks like when he gets old?"


    ¡¾System: Maybe. ¡¿


    Qin Lele took a few more peeks.


    Old Madam Qin had noticed Qin Lele peeping a long time ago, she was a little proud of herself, and even looked forward to Qin Lele milkily calling her ''Grandma''.


    Waiting left and right, Qin Lele is like a shy milk cat, take a look, take it back, take a look, take it back.


    She couldn''t wait any longer, and when Qin Lele peeked again, she looked over expressionlessly.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The milky dumpling immediately froze, her pupils constricted, and she even squatted down and hid behind the sofa.


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    She thought to herself, it really is my granddaughter, she looks juicy and cute.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Qin Lele secretly revealed his head, ready to continue peeking.


    Inadvertently, she met Mrs. Qin''s eyes again.


    Now Zituanzi couldn''t stay any longer, so the "da da da" ran to the door and asked to open it.


    The housekeeper opened the door, pretending to casually glance at the head of the house and the old lady, and found that their expressions were stinky, and he was even more sweating for Qin Lele.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, Lele is going to work~ Bye bye~"


    The little meaty hand waved.


    "Goodbye, be careful on the road."


    The housekeeper said goodbye to the other party with a smile.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill. Looking back, the owner and the old lady were still sitting there with cold faces.


    "Illusion?"


    He muttered softly, and closed the door again.


    As soon as the door was closed, the old lady looked at Qin Jian with sharp eyes.


    "What did you do? Why is my precious granddaughter so afraid of me?"


    Such a milky and sweet voice is calling for Grandpa the housekeeper, doesn''t she deserve to have her as a genuine grandma?


    Qin Jian put down the newspaper and pressed his temple.


    "Lele knows what we sent her away."


    Old Madam Qin was stunned, her solemn face stained with a touch of exhaustion and regret.


    Qin Jian: "I haven''t explained the reason to her yet."


    "Then you should go quickly!"


    Old Madam Qin hates iron but not steel, "I''m already the father of several children, why don''t I just explain and apologize?"


    Qin Jian pursed his lips.


    "You are older than me, do you dare to explain and apologize?"


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    The beads flew out directly.


    "It''s against you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Lele is so cute

    Chapter 160 Lele is so cute


    In the dessert shop.


    Qin Lele and Qin Haikuo sat opposite each other.


    This handsome man had a gentle smile, and there was no hint of the smolderingness of last night in his eyes.


    "Which one do you want to eat?"


    A small face was tightly wrinkled together.


    Qin Lele clutched her chin in confusion, staring at the small cake on the table.


    These cakes have a delicate and lovely appearance, made in the shape of pink pigs, white bunnies or kittens.


    Looks cute, smells sweet, and must taste delicious too.


    Qin Haikuo asked softly: "Do you think it''s too cute and you can''t bear to eat it?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Qin Lele started to strike at the kitten, one bite at a time, and her face immediately swelled up.


    Chewing, chewing, swallowing, Qin Lele, who still had cream hanging from the corner of her lips, showed a bright smile.


    "It''s so cute, of course I want to eat it!"


    Qin Haikuo''s pupils shrank sharply, and his smile froze for a moment.


    After a while, he asked gently, "Go back last night, did your elder brother punish you?"


    "No," Qin Lele quickly swallowed a small bunny cake, "Because Lele is sleeping, Big Gege won''t disturb Lele''s sleeping~"


    ¡¾System: So last night you pretended to be asleep to avoid Qin Ping''s scolding? ¡¿


    "How can sleeping be considered avoidance?"


    Qin Lele said something against the system in her mind, met Qin Haikuo''s gentle but deep-sea eyes, gloating, "But Ergege and Sange... the little coward was severely repaired by the big Gege la~"


    Qin An was afraid that Qin Ping would use more ruthless tactics, and ran away overnight on the grounds that he had accepted the notice.


    As for Qin Xi, he was driven to school by Qin Ping.


    That is the school farthest from the Qin family in the whole city.


    Mentioning the matter of the second and third brothers being repaired, Qin Lele covered his mouth and snickered.


    After laughing, continue to eat.


    ¡¾System: You are really pretending to be asleep, otherwise how would you know about the two of them being repaired last night? ¡¿


    Big eyes blink and blink.


    "Xiaotongtong, what are you talking about, Lele can''t understand~"


    Qin Haikuo: "Aren''t they your elder brothers? You''re still so happy that they were repaired."


    "Well," the little head lifted up, and the big moist eyes were full of innocence, "They are Lele''s Ge Ge, does it conflict with Lele''s favorite jokes?"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Eat and drink enough.


    Qin Lele patted her belly with a smile.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you invite Lele to dinner, are you looking for Lele for something?"


    "yes."


    "Just talk about it, Lele," Qin Lele pointed to Qin Haikuo''s face, "Your **** disaster is still there, you must hope that Lele can help you solve it, right?"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Being beaten up by Qin Ping yesterday made her nose bleed, isn''t that a **** disaster?


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly: "It''s not about this matter. It has something to do with Guo Ming. I want to help you, but I''m afraid you will dislike me."


    "No way, Haikuo Gege is so handsome, so gentle, and willing to help Lele," Qin Lele cheered, "Then let''s be heroes together!"


    Qin Haikuo intends to develop a relationship with Qin Lele.


    Since Qin Ping cares so much about this younger sister, if this younger sister likes his cousin the most, will Qin Ping go crazy with anger?


    Thinking of the other party''s possible expression, Qin Haikuo is in a happy mood, and he is also very dedicated to be Qin Lele''s assistant, to punish evil and promote good together.


    After Gao Kai learned that his wife was pregnant, he was ecstatic for a while, but he will still be Qin Lele''s driver honestly.


    After finding out that Qin Haikuo got into the car with him, he immediately sent a text message to the young master.


    Qin Haikuo glanced at the other party, and then smiled.


    Qin Haikuo: "I have inquired about it. The Tian family''s lawyer has conveyed to Tian Yao the agreement between Mr. Tian and Mrs. Guo. Tian Yao also expressed his willingness to cooperate and make a statement together."


    As long as the serial confession is successful, the whole matter will become that Guo Ming accidentally drove over Tian Zhen and killed Tian Yao.


    "Tian Daer is shameless!"


    Qin Lele put on a tiger face and shook his fist angrily.


    "Lele will not let them succeed!"


    Qin Haikuo: "Don''t worry, even if there is collusion, there will be loopholes in their confessions. The problem now is that we must find other breakthroughs."


    "Breakthrough?"


    Qin Lele thought for a while, and suddenly exchanged a few words with the air beside him.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Open high: "..."


    Qin Lele nodded, "So that''s the case."


    Under Qin Haikuo''s stiff smile, Qin Lele explained the experience of several spirits.


    "Sister Tian Zhen''s body was cremated and buried. Sister Jin Jin''s body was also cremated, but the bodies of the other sisters were buried in several houses of the Guo family."


    If the matter this time is similar to Wan Zhe''s matter, it will be easy to solve.


    But the problem is, Guo Ming has the Guo family behind him, as well as Mr. Tian and other people with water in their heads.


    It is very simple to drive the other party crazy, but it is somewhat difficult to punish the other party with the law.


    Qin Lele was a little distressed, and subconsciously rubbed her face.


    Her cheeks are plump, and when she rubs and rubs, the flesh on her cheeks squeezes to one place and then to another, just like an otter.


    Yesterday, after being reminded by Qin Ping, Qin Haikuo had already warned himself in his heart not to indulge in Qin Lele''s cuteness.


    He planned to use Qin Lele to take revenge on Qin Ping, and he didn''t intend to get deeply involved.


    Qin Lele is still kneading.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    She is really cute.


    "Ah, Lele thought of it!"


    With a slap of the little meaty hand, Qin Lele babbled out his plan.


    "Lele can let others find the corpses in those houses, and at the same time let Guo Ming tell his own murder experience! There are witnesses and material evidence, so he can''t escape?"


    Saying that, Qin Lele even patted himself on the cheek.


    "Such a simple method, Lele used to use it frequently, why did you forget it this time?"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you seem to have exposed something. ¡¿


    "It must be because Lele didn''t eat enough before, but now she is full, so I figured it out~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Noticing that Qin Haikuo was in a daze, Qin Lele simply turned his cute face over and asked sweetly, "Gege Haikuo, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Haikuo turned to look at her.


    Blinking and blinking her big moist eyes.


    "Hai Kuo Ge..."


    The cheek was grabbed by a big hand, and then rubbed and rubbed, which was very similar to the way she rubbed her face and the plate.


    Gao Kai kept peeking with the help of the rearview mirror. After seeing this scene, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the young master.


    The message was sent out, and the rear door was opened.


    The opponent made a big move, and the three people in the car all looked over subconsciously.


    But seeing Qin Xi with a dark face, he pulled Qin Lele out, put it under his arm, and strode away.


    Open high: "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Lele admits the third brother

    Chapter 161 Lele admits the third brother


    Qin Lele: "???"


    Qin Lele was stunned for a full minute before she could react, but at this moment, Qin Xi had already put her on a super cool motorcycle and put a little pink helmet on her.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Lele reached out to pull the helmet.


    At this moment, Qin Xi handsomely raised his legs, sat directly on the motorcycle, and casually pulled Qin Lele into his arms, then drove the motorcycle and galloped away.


    The speed of the locomotive was so fast that when Gao Kai and Qin Haikuo chased after it, they couldn''t even see the exhaust.


    Qin Haikuo smiled: "It seems that Qin Xi is just saying something wrong."


    Gao Kai was a little wary of this Young Master Tang.


    He also heard about what happened last night.


    Qin Haikuo: "Everyone has been taken away, so you don''t need to report to Qin Pingfeng."


    He waved his hand, and he stopped a taxi and left.


    Cultivating a relationship with Qin Lele and intentionally angering Qin Ping, this kind of thing will last forever, he has plenty of opportunities.


    Calculating the time carefully, he definitely has more time to cultivate a relationship with Qin Lele.


    The vehicle drove to the hospital.


    Qin Haikuo looked down at his fingers and curled up subconsciously.


    I have to say that Qin Lele''s face is easy to pinch, just like a small animal.


    He slowly revealed a smile.


    Compared to those fake gentle smiles before, this smile is much more sincere, and even the evil hidden under the eyes has been dispelled a lot.


    "You will regret this."


    Qin Ping''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The smile disappeared instantly.


    "I won''t regret it."


    The voice was so soft that even the nearest driver couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Qin Haikuo took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers, as if in this way he was not confused by Qin Lele''s cuteness.


    Wipe it, stop for a while, the subtle movements are full of reluctance that he didn''t even notice.


    Qin Lele is sitting on the motorcycle.


    One second, she was angrily pulling on the little helmet, ready to protest, and the next second, she was cheering because of the handsomeness of the motorcycle.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Wow, drive faster!"


    The feeling of sitting on a motorcycle is completely different from that of sitting in a car. At this moment, Qin Lele realized how handsome the motorcycle is. After cheering a few times, she raised her head and tried her best to look at Qin Xi.


    She only saw Qin Xi''s chin, and through peeping, she could vaguely see the corners of Qin Xi''s lips curled up, as if he was very happy.


    After driving a safe enough distance, Qin Xicai stopped the car without getting out of the car, took off his own helmet, and helped Qin Lele take off the helmet.


    Qin Lele''s face was flushed, and she was so excited that she grabbed Qin Xi''s clothes corner, "Sangege, can we drive a little further?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf''s pupils shook violently.


    "You, what do you call me?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The small hand waved wildly, the speed was so fast that it almost left an afterimage.


    Qin Lele: "Lele didn''t say anything! You heard it wrong!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The originally irritable mood calmed down.


    Qin Xi looked at Qin Lele thoughtfully.


    Qin Lele frantically twisted her fingers.


    "Little Tongtong, what should Lele do? Lele accidentally told the truth!"


    ¡¾System: So, do you still approve of this third brother in your heart? ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up and refused to answer.


    It''s rare to see Qin Lele deflated. Qin Xi hugged his helmet and bent slightly, "It seems that you still like me very much."


    After saying the word ''like'', Qin Xi was stunned.


    He has no longing for family.


    The whole family may be afraid of mother''s tears, and the rest of them have never been considered by him, let alone liked.


    But this Qin Lele in front of him, this Qin Lele who was sent away and brought back, is his own sister, the sister he... likes.


    Qin Lele''s face was flushed red.


    She doesn''t want to admit that she likes Big Bad Wolf!


    Eyeballs rolled around, Qin Lele found the small helmet hanging on the side.


    "Hey, why do you have a little helmet? Or pink?"


    Qin Xi froze.


    Qin Lele found the evidence.


    "Is it prepared for Lele? Obviously you like Lele!"


    "No, you like me."


    "No no no, you like Lele!"


    The brothers and sisters just started a quarrel without nutrition on the street.


    Pedestrians passing by mostly cast kind eyes, as if to say, the relationship between brother and sister is really good.


    Qin Xi and Qin Lele: "..."


    I can''t keep arguing anymore.


    Qin Lele grabs Qin Xi''s clothes corner awkwardly.


    "Lele has to play for a while."


    The words were vague, but Big Bad Wolf understood.


    With a long hand, he put the little pink helmet on Qin Lele''s place again, and put on the helmet himself. The brother and sister continued to experience the handsome journey of motorcycles.


    Gao Kai contacted Qin Ping.


    When it came to Qin Xi taking Qin Lele away, he was prepared for the young master to be furious.


    Qin Ping: "Yes, you can go home directly."


    Open high: "???"


    Driving back to Qin''s house alone, Gao Kai was full of doubts.


    Why did the eldest and third young masters change their **** overnight?


    The eldest young master is not jealous of others taking away the young lady, and the third young master takes the initiative to approach the young lady. See you soon.


    The locomotive stopped in front of a villa in the suburbs.


    Qin Xi: "This is it?"


    Qin Lele: "That''s right, a sister was buried here."


    Qin Xi got out of the car, and took the initiative to hug Qin Lele again. His movements were smooth and smooth, as if he had done it many times.


    Actually, this is the first time that the siblings have cooperated so calmly.


    Qin Lele is distressed.


    "But, how do we let others find that there are dead bodies here?"


    Qin Xi pointed to the sky.


    "If you ask for rain, maybe the corpse will be washed out."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Before waiting for an answer, Big Bad Wolf went to see Qin Lele in surprise.


    Qin Lele was already blushing, and said in a low voice, "Lele, Lele don''t know how to ask for rain, that''s what a celestial master can do."


    In Qin Lele''s view, only a celestial master can soar through the clouds and ride the fog, rain and thunder.


    The master who was invited back by Qin Jian claimed to be Yun Tianshi. Qin Lele didn''t believe it at first, but later she believed that the other party was able to deal with Bai Yu more safely than herself.


    Before she could ask for advice awkwardly, the other party ran away again, saying that he was going to find her master and **** her as an apprentice.


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    The system is worried, how can it tell Qin Lele that even a celestial master can''t ride the clouds?


    As for praying for rain, many masters are able to pray for rain because they can see the sky. Qin Lele has also learned this, but she insists that she can''t pray for rain.


    The chubby face was stained red, the little mouth was pursed, the two little hands were twisted together, and the little feet were still drawing circles on the ground.


    Every move reveals cuteness.


    Qin Xi stared at it for a few seconds before patting Qin Lele on the head.


    "If we can''t ask for rain, we will artificially rain."


    "Really?"


    The big eyes reflect the heroic posture of the big wolf.


    The milky voice reached Qin Xi''s ears.


    "Sangege, you are awesome~"


    Qin Xi: "It''s a piece of cake."


    Then, when he tried to open up relationships and do so, he was scolded by Qin Jian.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Xi scolded the old man a few words, and almost dropped the phone.


    The big wild wolf became decadent, and squatted on the edge of the flower bed, silent.


    Qin Lele hummed and climbed up to the edge of the flower bed, and patted his head with her little hands.


    "It''s okay, Lele just thought of a good way."


    Da Yelang took a look at her. Although his dark eyes did not speak, Qin Lele could still see some grievances.


    "Good boy," Qin Lele patted him on the head again, like a big dog, "Lele can entrust the owner of this house with a dream, and Lele told him in the dream that he would definitely do it himself Take the initiative to dig~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Lele appeared in your dream

    Chapter 162 Lele Appears in Your Dream


    Guo Ji had a dream.


    In the dream, he was standing in the yard of one of the properties under his name, holding a shovel, standing near a tree, digging something.


    One stroke, another stroke, he could feel the pain in his palm even though he had never done similar work before.


    He ordered himself to stop this behavior.


    At this moment, a milky voice came from beside my ear.


    "Gege, hurry up and dig, there are corpses under here~"


    Cute voice mixed with horror!


    Guo Ji opened his eyes suddenly, and the familiar ceiling came into view.


    This is an apartment very close to the company. He seldom goes home or goes to those houses, which is not only convenient for work, but also to avoid his mother and younger brother.


    He sat up, only to realize that his forehead and back were covered with sweat.


    Before he recovered from that weird dream, he received a call from his mother.


    The mother, who was always elegant in front of the outside, was yelling very rudely at this moment.


    "I called you so many times, but you pretended not to see it? Your brother was arrested and sent to the city guards, don''t you care? How did I give birth to a son like you?"


    Guo Ji clenched his phone tightly, his handsome face was covered with haze, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    "Are you talking? Are you dumb?"


    Guo Ji: "If he killed someone with his car, I already knew about it and arranged for a lawyer."


    The other party was startled suddenly, and then there was an overwhelming sound of abuse.


    Guo Ji listened expressionlessly, and did not hang up the phone.


    He''s used to it.


    It is the child of the same mother, but facing him, the mother never gives him any love except for accusing him of being dull and cold-blooded.


    As for the little brother, even if he did something terribly wrong, he must still be her darling.


    He doesn''t understand, and doesn''t want to understand.


    Ms. Guo: "Do you know? That group of people don''t believe that your brother killed someone, but said that Tian Zhen''s bitch''s death had something hidden behind it. You think of a way, I can''t lose my son!"


    Guo Ji didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Guo roared again.


    "Are you talking? Besides making money, what else will you do?"


    Guo Ji: "What does mother mean, you and your little brother won''t ask me for money in the future?"


    Ms. Guo: "..."


    Mrs. Guo: "What do you mean? You don''t want to control us anymore? Don''t forget, your brother also has the right to inherit. If you..."


    Father passed away, and the chairman¡¯s grandfather was seriously ill and had been receiving treatment abroad. Before going abroad, he was designated as the president of Yuanfeng Group, and the will was made. If he passed away, all the shares under his name would be given to Guo Ji.


    As for the younger brother, he doesn''t even have 1% of the shares.


    His father passed away too early, and he didn''t wait for the time to divide the shares.


    To put it bluntly, even if there is a lawsuit, Mrs. Guo and Guo Ming can only get some cash and real estate, and nothing else.


    Xu was disturbed by nightmares, Guo Ji was more angry than usual.


    "I went home to visit you, and you thought I was an outsider and asked me to make money. I stayed in the company and said that I was impersonal and would only give you money. Mom, you have too many demands."


    Mrs. Guo was taken aback again.


    In just a few seconds, the hissing sound of abuse came.


    Guo Ji''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly he asked.


    "Did Guo Ming really accidentally hit someone?"


    Ms. Guo: "What do you mean?"


    Guo Ji: "The lawyer said that Guo Ming himself couldn''t describe clearly."


    Mrs. Guo immediately murmured, don¡¯t ask Guo Ji to send a lawyer, she will find a lawyer by herself, but she wants money and contacts!


    In the past few years, because he was too cold, he rarely paid attention to his mother and Guo Ming.


    Asking for money, giving money, asking for connections, whatever, the rest, even if he has the heart to ask, his mother and Guo Ming will not say anything.


    But he had long felt that Guo Ming was spoiled by his mother, and sooner or later he would get into trouble.


    He mentioned it once, and he was scolded bloody, and left that house in a state of embarrassment.


    Guo Ji: "What contacts does my mother need? She can''t interfere with the company''s affairs, but my mother can take one of the company''s core projects to cooperate with Tian''s family."


    He didn''t notice the clue before, but recently when his mother and Tian''s family got closer, he asked someone to investigate and found such a big mistake.


    Ms. Guo: "I, I am your mother, what''s wrong with me getting a project?"


    Guo Ji: "You bribed some people."


    To be precise, Mrs. Guo has wooed some veterans, and those veterans want to drive Guo Ji out of power.


    Guo Ji: "You have all broken the law. As long as I sue, no one can escape."


    Naturally, it was another insult.


    At the end of the scolding, Mrs. Guo hung up the phone on her own initiative, as if she was worried that Guo Ji would do what he said.


    After all, she doesn''t care about the whole thing, and even if Guo Ji is cruel, she and those veterans can get involved.


    The huge apartment returned to silence.


    Guo Ji looked at the time, it was three in the morning, he lay down, and forced himself to fall asleep again.


    It was a similar dream again. In the dream, he was standing in the back garden of a different property from before, holding a shovel and digging.


    The milky voice came from my ear again.


    "Ge Ge, there are dead bodies in your back garden, hurry up and dig them out~"


    This was a horrible thing, but the voice of the other party was milky like a spring breeze, and Guo Ji didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    But he didn''t dig.


    Not being afraid does not mean that you will believe what the other person says.


    "Oh, Ge Ge, you just believe in Le... Me, you have three houses with dead bodies buried in them~"


    In the dream, the president of Yuanfeng Group stood there in a suit and leather shoes, holding a shovel that did not match his temperament, and stood there expressionlessly.


    "Ah, why don''t you believe it? Le... I won''t lie again!"


    "In one house there was a dead body near a tree. Didn''t you notice that there were a lot of fallen leaves? Another was in the back garden, near a rosebush. Another one, after it was buried, was laid with a layer of planks to put Lift up the bricks!"


    The gloomy environment, the terrifying words, but the voice was too soft, as if there was a very cute child standing in front of him at the moment, angry at his indifference and stomping his feet angrily.


    Guo Ji ignored him and woke up soon.


    After waking up, he immediately contacted his assistant and asked him to check the properties under his name to see if there were any places that met these conditions.


    Not only that, he also made people pay close attention to the project that his mother cooperated with some group veterans and the Tian family.


    As for the owner of that milky voice, he revealed several times that his name has the word ''le'' in it.


    After thinking about it, he asked someone to investigate.


    The Qin family, Qin Lele''s room.


    Qin Lele was so angry that she kicked her feet on the bed.


    "Ahhh!"


    At this moment, she is just a little tiger, howling and wanting to bite.


    "No matter what Lele says, that Guo Jigege doesn''t believe it, Lele is so mad!"


    ¡¾System: This is normal. Some people believe this kind of dream, while others don''t. ¡¿


    ''ßÝßÝßÝ'', Qin Lele''s eyes were like lightning, and he swept into the air.


    "Xiao Tongtong, who are you aiming at?"


    ¡¾System: You, you, it''s you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, her big eyes rolled around.


    "Lele must come up with a good idea."


    After much deliberation, Qin Lele decided to meet Guo Ji.


    ¡¾System: After finding him, what then? ¡¿


    Qin Lele laughed ''hehe'' twice, her cute face was a little more cunning.


    ¡¾System: Are you going to do something bad again? ¡¿


    ¡°How can punishing evil and promoting good be considered a bad thing?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Lele is a little white rabbit

    Chapter 163 Lele is a Little White Rabbit


    A cutie appeared outside Yuanfeng Group.


    It was a girl, not tall, chubby, and wearing a hooded sweater with bunny ears.


    It was probably a little cold, so the girl put on her hat.


    Looking at it this way, she looks more like a chubby white rabbit.


    The white rabbit has big moist eyes, a small nose and mouth, and pouty cheeks. With two small hands in his pockets, he watched the white-collar workers come in and out curiously.


    This is the rush hour for work, and people who come and go are thinking about clocking in at first.


    Until one person noticed the little cutie who was guarding nearby and couldn''t help but look a few more times, the others also stopped.


    After a while, the gate was full of people.


    Some looked at the little white rabbit, some took out photos to take pictures, and some directly took out the chocolates they carried with them to tease the little white rabbit.


    "Thank you Ge Ge~"


    "Thank you sister~"


    "Thank you, aunt~"


    The little white rabbit thanked him sweetly, and he harvested a bunch of snacks in a short while.


    There is also a kind sister who took out a bag and helped pack all the snacks.


    Qin Lele smiled.


    "Thank you sister, you are so kind, sister, you will be lucky today~"


    The young white-collar worker smiled. Compared with what Qin Lele said, she was more happy to be in contact with a cute child.


    Qin Lele was even more excited to communicate with the system.


    "Lele seems to have found a way to make money~"


    ¡¾System: You mean, when you stand at the door of the company, smile and wave, someone will bring you food? ¡¿


    "Yeah~"


    ¡¾System: You are a master! ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed her face, "Master can also rely on his face to make a living~ Xiaotongtong, you don''t have a cute face, so you can''t be jealous of Lele~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Some people even asked the security guard at the door to let Qin Lele enter the building.


    Security guard: "...I didn''t drive her away, it''s because of her cuteness."


    The security guard even reminded the group of people surrounding the building, "Usually, the president will come at this time, are you sure you want to stay here?"


    As soon as the security guard finished speaking, a car stopped at the entrance of the building, and a tall man with handsome features got out of the car.


    Guo Ji glanced at the staff blocking the door and frowned slightly.


    Someone in the crowd shouted.


    "The president is here."


    "Wow!" In less than a minute, everyone clocked in and ran in.


    At this time, the little white rabbit who was left in place is particularly conspicuous.


    Guo Ji glanced at the little white rabbit and the big bag beside her, without saying a word, and strode towards the revolving door.


    When passing by the little white rabbit, he glanced lightly again, and inadvertently met the big eyes of the little white rabbit.


    Clean and clear, innocent, like lake water.


    There is a slight pause in the footsteps.


    At this moment, Qin Lele stretched out his hand to pinch, and seriously warned him, "Little Ge Ge, you will have bad luck today!"


    Security guard: "Pfft."


    Guo Ji glanced at him.


    Security guard: "I''m sorry, President, I will drive her away immediately."


    Qin Lele: "I''m telling the truth, you can''t drive me away, little Gege, you have to trust me, I can help you~"


    The same voice as in the dream.


    Guo Ji couldn''t help but take another look.


    Round face with big eyes, chubby face, milky voice, eyes and demeanor like a harmless little white rabbit, which fit his guess about that voice.


    Finding out that the security guards really wanted to drive people away, the little white rabbit jumped up and down.


    "I didn''t lie to you, little Ge Ge, you will be unlucky recently, and you will get into a lawsuit if you are not careful!"


    Guo Ji stared at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele also stared at her, his eyes widened, to show his sincerity.


    Even, she pointed at herself with her little meaty finger, saying that Master Lele is trustworthy~


    Guo Ji withdrew his gaze and strode forward.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    When Qin Lele was about to jump in a hurry, Guo Ji who was striding forward suddenly said, "Follow me."


    The little white rabbit followed happily, ran two steps, found that the snacks were not brought, and ran back to pick up the big bag.


    The two entered the building.


    The security guard touched his head, thinking, what are these things?


    Qin Lele carried the bag and followed Guo Ji''s pace.


    She has a lot of strength, but carrying the bag is very tiring.


    Big eyes rolled a few times, Qin Lele pitifully called out to the fast-moving CEO, "Little Ge Ge, the bag is so heavy, can you lift it for Lele?"


    It''s good that she didn''t mention the name ''Lele''. Once mentioned, Guo Jilian lost his last doubts.


    He stopped and turned to look at Qin Lele. He was very sure that the voice that appeared in his dream last night came from this girl.


    And this girl believes that there are dead bodies buried in the three properties under his name.


    It was an unbelievable thing, but Qin Lele''s big eyes, inexplicably, he believed it.


    Walked over with strides, picked up the bag without saying a word, Guo Ji took Qin Lele to take the special elevator.


    Qin Lele was stunned for a moment, and immediately followed with a smile on her face.


    "Little Gege, you are so kind~"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele stretched out her little hand into the opponent''s palm very familiarly, grabbed it directly, and let the opponent lead her away.


    Guo Ji paused again.


    Even when Guo Ming was a child, he never held his younger brother¡¯s hand because his mother loved him too much.


    Looking down at Qin Lele, she found that Qin Lele was suddenly staring at the bag secretly and whispering something.


    Arriving at the elevator, Guo Ji opened the bag without saying a word, and handed it to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: "Wow, little Ge Ge, how do you know what Lele will choose to eat?"


    Guo Ji didn''t say a word, thinking, this kid has such rich expressions, no matter how dull he is, he can still see it.


    The two arrived at the CEO''s office without incident. During this time, Qin Lele was already eating chocolate.


    Guo Ji made an inside call.


    "Don''t let anyone find me within half an hour."


    Hanging up the internal line, Guo Ji looked straight at Qin Lele, who was eating non-stop. The more he looked, the more he felt that the other party was like a little white rabbit, cute and innocent, who would run away with anyone casually.


    "I had a dream yesterday."


    After staring at the other party for a while, Guo Jicai said, "That dream has something to do with you."


    is a declarative sentence.


    Qin Lele then raised his head from the pile of snacks, showing a bright smile.


    "Little Gege, you are so smart~"


    Guo Ji: "Why do you want me to dream?"


    "Because," the little head tilted, Qin Lele showed a brighter smile, "Little Gege is a good person, you will definitely help those sisters who died in vain~"


    Before she wasn''t sure, but just now at the entrance of the building, she could tell that this Guo Ji was very kind.


    Well, she is a good person, and she will definitely help solve this matter, so she can sit back and enjoy the benefits!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Three generations

    Chapter 164 Three generations under one roof


    The assistant quickly told Guo Ji about the abnormality of the three properties.


    "A tree with out-of-season dead and fallen leaves seems to be necrotic inside. There are traces of soil digging in a garden, and there is another place where bluestone bricks were laid in the front yard without your consent."


    The assistant has been with Guo Ji for several years, and it is very clear that the president has several properties under his name, some of which were bought for investment, and some were originally planned to live in because of the environment.


    Of course, in the end, the president still lived in the apartment closest to the company, and he didn''t live there much.


    "Mr. Guo, is it the young master..."


    Guo Ji didn¡¯t live there often, but his assistant knew very well that several times when Guo Ming took people to hold parties, he chose those houses and gave them the keys.


    Speaking of which, as long as it was the key he sent over, the other party never returned it, as if he regarded the house as his own.


    Guo Ji: "I see, you stay there first."


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Ji met Qin Lele''s big dark eyes.


    "How about it, Lele didn''t lie to you, there are really dead bodies in those houses of yours!"


    Guo Ji didn''t speak, he was thinking.


    Guo Ming had borrowed these houses several times. Dead bodies appeared in three houses. His mother asked for help suddenly.


    All kinds of things appeared in front of my eyes, and they were quickly connected into a line.


    Guo Ji suddenly went to see Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele opened a jelly and began to eat it happily.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are immoral. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    ¡¾System: Before, you were struggling with how to convince the city guards that there was a corpse there, and you had to explain it at the same time. Now you throw this trouble to Guo Ji. ¡¿


    "Please give me a thumbs up for my wit~"


    ¡¾System: Who do you resemble with your temper? ¡¿


    Qin Lele raised his head proudly.


    She is not completely calculating Guo Ji, how to deal with this matter is really troublesome. But if Guo Ji doesn''t deal with it, he will face a lawsuit.


    Guo Ji''s choice will determine her choice!


    If it is a kind little Gege, she will definitely help!


    At the same time, Guo Ming, who wanted to stay in the detention center, suddenly saw several spirits floating over.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Jin Jin: "I hate it, I hate it so much, I was killed by you, why do you say I committed suicide?"


    Jin Jin: "I have never recognized you as a benefactor, everything is persecuted by you!"


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    The same goes for several other spirits.


    Not long after, Guo Ming suddenly cried bitterly and went to the city guard team members, telling how he killed those women.


    Two of them used to be his girlfriends, and one, like Tian Zhen, was an underground lover. In addition, both Tian Zhen and Jin Jin were murdered by him.


    Five lives!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Everyone was planning to investigate according to what he said, but Guo Ming changed his words again.


    "No, I didn''t kill these people!"


    City guard team member: "..."


    Guo Ming: "I didn''t kill it!"


    This time, no matter how persecuted by the spirits, Guo Ming persisted.


    There is hope only when you are alive.


    Guo Ming: "I want to see my lawyer! I want to see my lawyer!"


    The lawyer met with him. After learning about the situation, he was also shocked. After he came out, he told Mrs. Guo about it.


    Lawyer: "With all due respect, the nature of this kind of murder is bad, please be careful..."


    "What psychological preparation?"


    Mrs. Guo''s eyes were bloodshot, and she glared at him angrily.


    "My son is so good, how could he kill people? Those women died, it must be because they deserve to die!"


    She bit her nails.


    "No, my son can''t die, there must be a solution to this matter!"


    She thought of the place of burial.


    "You tell my precious son, he is not a murderer, he is an eyewitness, the murderer is the owner of those houses!"


    lawyer:"¡­"


    The lawyer felt that the fee he paid was a bit hot, which made his conscience uneasy.


    Guo Ming quickly changed his testimony, saying that it was his elder brother who killed those women, and he accidentally saw it.


    "I also saw him bury the body in those yards with my own eyes, you go and check it! You go and check it quickly!"


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, if five lives are involved, members of the City Guard must be dispatched.


    Also at this time, they received a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, a member of the city protection team said, "When a householder asked a gardener to trim the garden, he found a dead body."


    Another pair of information, isn''t this address one of the places Guo Ming mentioned?


    Three days later.


    Qin Lele is fully dressed and ready to go out.


    There are three people sitting in the hall.


    Mrs. Qin twisted the Buddhist beads with a blank face, Qin Jian read the paper newspaper with a blank face, and Qin Ping made a phone call with a blank face.


    Three generations live under the same roof, with similar faces and temperaments.


    When they heard the sound of ''da da da'', the expressions of the three changed slightly, and then quickly returned to their original state.


    The difference is that the old lady who twisted the beads was faster, the owner who was reading the newspaper tightened his fingers, and the president who was calling quickly hung up the phone.


    Qin Le happily ran to the living room. When passing by three people, she didn''t even look at the other two, and rushed to Qin Ping''s embrace without hesitation.


    "Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele rushed into Qin Ping''s arms like a cannonball, and then the kitten began to roll.


    "You''re finally home, you''ve been so busy lately~"


    Qin Ping let the kitten roll, and pinched the kitten''s cheeks several times.


    It''s a familiar touch. It''s great that Qin Lele isn''t thin.


    Qin Lele had had enough of rolling around, so she stood up and opened her hands, which meant that she wanted her elder brother to tidy her clothes.


    Qin Ping tidied up for her slowly. During this time, he was stared at by two burning eyes.


    He didn''t change his face, and deliberately slowed down his movements.


    After tidying up, Qin Ping even patted Qin Lele on the head.


    "Are you going to the City Guard?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele gave a thumbs up, "Big Ge Ge, you are so smart~"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips: "Are you going to pick up Guo Ji?"


    Big eyes rolled around, Qin Lele quickly found an excuse.


    "Lele is just going to witness his victory!"


    The little meaty hand patted his chest.


    "Big Gege also believes that Lele will win, right?"


    Qin Ping nodded.


    "I believe in you, you are amazing."


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes, and tweeted in the air.


    "Bye bye, Big Gege, Lele will come back as soon as possible, don''t miss Lele too much~"


    The sound of ''da da da'' went away.


    The living room quickly quieted down.


    Thinking of his lovely sister, Qin Ping couldn''t help curling his lips, and then quickly flattened her lips.


    "Humph."


    Qin Jian and his mother looked at each other, dissatisfaction flashed in their similar phoenix eyes.


    Qin Jian: "If Guo Jiruo is really cruel, the core project will definitely return to him soon."


    Old Madam Qin: "I don''t want to see this clown of the Tian family anymore."


    The mother and son sang together.


    Qin Jian: "Go and discuss cooperation with Guo Ji and win this project."


    Mrs. Qin: "The Tian family''s investment cannot be recovered, and it is estimated that they will go bankrupt soon."


    Qin Jian: "Don''t stay at home."


    Madam Qin: "Hurry up and go to work."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Lele is a little angel

    Chapter 165 Lele is a little angel


    Three days of work, not to mention the investigation of the whole case, but enough to interrogate Guo Ji and investigate.


    Obviously, he is innocent.


    During the investigation, everyone discovered that Guo Ming was seriously suspected. They even found Guo Ming''s fingerprints on the dead body, clothing, and the murder weapon buried with the dead body.


    Regardless of how Guo Ming will judge, Guo Ji can already be released.


    Qin Lele was sitting in the hall of the city guards, his legs dangling.


    Aside, Jin Jinzheng was reporting to her what he had overheard.


    Qin Lele rubbed and rubbed her face, "So that''s the case, is Guo Ming sure that he can be convicted?"


    Jin Jin: "The physical evidence is complete, and the city guard team found witnesses during the investigation. He can''t escape."


    "That''s good," looking straight at Ling floating in mid-air with big watery eyes, "Then sister can also rest in peace."


    Jin Jin was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help crying.


    She covered her face and began to cry.


    Another spirit is still dissatisfied.


    "However, I heard the old woman in his family say that Guo Ming should undergo a mental examination, saying that he has mental problems. If so, will he not be imprisoned?"


    "No da~"


    Qin Lele said super domineering words with a smile.


    "With Lele here, even if he is really sick, Lele will keep him healthy~ Five lives can only be a death penalty!"


    The spirits were relieved and bowed solemnly to Qin Lele.


    Jin Jin wiped away his tears and thanked, "I know that Lele is behind our backs to subsidize our parents secretly, so they have the money to hire the best lawyers to fight the lawsuit."


    "No thanks no thanks."


    Seeing how pitiful these beautiful sisters are, Qin Lele became very humble.


    "Actually, you also helped Lele, so we''ll be evened~"


    As long as Guo Ming is convicted and the five spirits succeed in revenge, she will be able to reap a lot of rewards.


    Qin Lele can''t wait!


    Jin Jin couldn''t help smiling.


    "If only I met you while I was alive."


    If she had met such a cute little angel at that time, maybe she would not have suffered bad luck.


    However, she is also satisfied that she can catch the murderer after death, wash away the sewage that was once poured on her, and let her parents behave in an upright manner without being excluded.


    Jin Jin whispered to Qin Lele.


    "I don''t think President Guo is doing well."


    Another spirit also said: "He must be innocent. In fact, he didn''t know about the dirty things that Guo''s mother and son did, but ah, we overheard..."


    The spirits overheard that Mrs. Guo not only asked her youngest son Guo Ming to pour dirty water on Guo Ji, but she also asked a lawyer to see Guo Ji and demanded that he be charged.


    Of course, it was in the city guards. They didn''t say it explicitly, but they also hinted a lot.


    Jin Jin: "The president seems to have been hit hard. In the past three days, he drank water and didn''t even eat food. I really don''t know why that woman only loves the younger son when the older son is so good?"


    A few spirits chattered about what they had seen and heard, and after a while, Guo Ji came out.


    Waiting outside with Qin Lele are Guo Ji''s assistant and lawyer.


    The two went up together.


    "Mr. Guo, it''s great that you''re fine."


    The assistant wiped off his sweat.


    "The news about you was still leaked, and the stock price has also been affected. The best solution now is to tell the truth. After all, the young master''s accident will not affect the company."


    In the past, if he said this in the past, the assistant would definitely slap himself belatedly.


    He is dedicated to the president, but although the president is taciturn and only concentrates on his work, in fact, he is also looking forward to having family affection.


    Waited for a while, but did not receive any criticism. The assistant was very surprised and looked at Guo Ji.


    Guo Ji doesn''t look very embarrassed, but his complexion is pale, the corners of his lips are cracked, and his eyes are a little slack, as if he has been hit hard.


    "Guo Ji Ge Ge ~"


    A milky voice came.


    Guo Ji shrank his pupils and looked over subconsciously.


    But he saw the little white rabbit who was eating and drinking in his company before waving his little hand.


    "Guo Jigege, Lele is here to pick you up~"


    Guo Ji walked over, bent over, and looked directly at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele didn''t back down, and raised a big smile.


    "Guo Ji Gege, let''s go have dinner together, shall we? Are you hungry?"


    The assistant and the lawyer looked at each other, and they could see that the president had a different attitude towards Qin Lele.


    Maybe, cute little angels are more attractive.


    "Guo Ji Gege, why don''t you speak?"


    Qin Lele took a step forward, grasped the opponent''s hand, and felt that the opponent''s fingers were cold, and frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t care about your body too much!"


    As he said that, Qin Lele used the skill of ''Skillful Hand Rejuvenation''.


    Yingying''s white light just flashed by. After the assistant and lawyer rubbed their eyes, they couldn''t see the white light anymore. They just thought they were wrong.


    After being held by both hands, Guo Ji only felt a force filling his body. He became more energetic and seemed to be able to face this fact.


    ¡¾System: Lele, didn''t you say that it''s not the kind of disease that can''t be cured, and you won''t use your magic hands to rejuvenate? Because it''s too wasteful? ¡¿


    Qin Lele patted Guo Ji''s hand and fought back.


    "How can treating Guo Jigege be considered a waste?"


    ¡¾System: ...You have a really good attitude towards this Guo Ji. ¡¿


    "Because," Qin Lele took a peek at the expressionless Guo Ji, and continued to whisper to the system in his mind, "I think Guo Jigege is crying~"


    ¡¾System: ...with a blank face, sharp eyes, and full momentum, how did you know he was crying? ¡¿


    "He''s just crying~"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help stomping her feet, saying that she had nothing to say to Xiao Tongtong.


    "Guo Ji Gege, let''s go, let''s have dinner together~"


    She dragged Guo Ji out, the president was a tall man, and he really let him drag him.


    The assistant and the lawyer looked at each other.


    "What about the company?"


    Lawyer: "Anyway, the stock price has fallen, and I don''t care if it will be a while, the president must be fed, right?"


    Assistant to support the forehead.


    Just as the group was about to leave the city guards, Mrs. Guo rushed out suddenly.


    In three days, she changed from an elegant lady to a complete lunatic.


    The crazy woman pushed Qin Lele away, grabbed Guo Ji''s sleeve, and roared.


    "Why did you come out and not my baby son?"


    "Why can you live in peace? You give me back my son!"


    The assistant was also angry.


    "Madam, tell me the truth..."


    Ms. Guo directly pushed the person aside.


    Guo Jiren was dragged by her, staring at her expressionlessly.


    Ms. Guo was flustered for a moment, but soon, she thought of the hard work of the elder son over the years.


    "Guo Ji, just help mom, I can''t live without Xiao Ming, and he can''t have an accident, so just say, you killed him, okay? Anyway, you have money and contacts, so you can definitely show it, right?"


    Ms. Guo cried out how difficult it was to bring up her two sons.


    "Your father passed away when you were young, do you know how painful and difficult it is for me?"


    After crying for a long time, Mrs. Guo was annoyed again when she found that Guo Ji was still looking at her expressionlessly.


    "Are you my son? How can you..."


    At this time, a loud and fierce voice broke in.


    "He was not your son! His mother died long ago!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Lele will bankrupt your family

    Chapter 166 Lele will bankrupt your family


    Restaurant, boxes.


    The signature dishes are all over the table, and the aroma fills the whole box.


    At this moment, except for Qin Lele, who was drooling at the food, the other three had no idea about the dazzling array of food.


    Especially assistants and lawyers can almost be described as fidgeting.


    Peeking at the president who hasn''t come to his senses until now, the assistant couldn''t help asking, "Little, cute?"


    Little cutie raised her head and showed a bright smile.


    "Although Lele is very cute, Lele will still be very embarrassed if you call her cute Lele directly~"


    assistant:"¡­"


    He didn''t see any embarrassment in this girl at all. Didn''t those big shining eyes remind him to praise her more?


    Assistant: "Lele, you are amazing, how did you know about Mr. Guo''s relationship with that person?"


    He recalled the scene at that time.


    The two sides confronted each other, and Mrs. Guo was shamelessly aggressive, but Qin Lele made a shocking statement.


    Before they came back to their senses, Mrs. Guo ran away in a panic.


    Ran?


    Isn¡¯t this self-inflicted? They all just thought it was Qin Lele talking nonsense?


    "Why does Lele know?" Qin Lele tilted her head and pointed to her eyes, "Because Lele can see!"


    She puffed her face and looked at Guo Ji who hadn''t recovered yet.


    "Guo Jigege''s relatives are almost broken, and now he is only a grandfather, right?"


    Guo Ji nodded subconsciously.


    Qin Lele swept towards the assistant again.


    "You have a sister who recently had a boyfriend, right?"


    The assistant opened his mouth wide.


    Qin Lele looked at the lawyer again.


    The lawyer subconsciously blocked his face.


    "Huh! If you don''t show Lele, why doesn''t Lele care?"


    Lele said that she is very expensive~


    Lele is going to be angry that he can''t eat so many delicacies!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go for a paternity test!"


    Qin Lele said proudly, "I also did a paternity test with the idiot!"


    Of course, Qin Lele ran to do the paternity test, not Qin Jian.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    The assistant went to do it soon.


    It was Guo Ji, who came to his senses and contacted grandpa''s doctor directly, saying that he needed to see grandpa for something.


    After the two parties connected on the phone, everything became clear.


    "It''s delicious, and this one is delicious too, oooh, ohh~"


    Qin Lele happily enjoyed the food, during which time, she secretly glanced at Guo Ji.


    I don''t know what the other person said, Guo Ji''s expression changed several times, and finally he closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Tilting his head and thinking about it, Qin Lele secretly picked up a piece of meat, and tiptoed close to Guo Ji.


    "Guo Ji Ge Ge, open your mouth, ah!"


    Guo Ji opened his mouth subconsciously, and was immediately stuffed with a piece of meat.


    "Guo Ji Gege, chew!"


    Guo Ji subconsciously followed suit.


    lawyer:"¡­"


    Why does he think he is redundant? I didn''t know, I thought this pair were siblings!


    After being stuffed with a few pieces of meat, Guo Jicai regained his sense of taste and picked up the bowl and chopsticks.


    "That''s right~"


    Qin Lele was very pleased to pick up food for him, filling a bowl full.


    "You guys really don''t know how to take care of yourself~ You have to be like Lele, eat and sleep, eat and eat in time after sleep~"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you seem to have accidentally exposed something? ¡¿


    Qin Lele ignored it, and insisted that Xiao Tongtong was jealous that she could eat, drink and be cute!


    A person who hasn''t eaten for three days, a snack food with a big appetite, and a lawyer who doesn''t know what to eat, the three of them solved a table full of meals.


    Patting her belly, Qin Lele was satisfied.


    "Feeding Gege is over, Lele is going back to work."


    Qin Lele jumped off the chair and walked slowly towards the door.


    No way, she ate too much, she didn''t want to jump up and down, and wanted to find a place to sleep.


    "wait."


    A somewhat hoarse voice came.


    Qin Lele stopped, looked back, Guo Ji had already made three steps and two steps, came to her, bent down, and took out his mobile phone.


    "Can you give me a contact information?"


    Qin Lele handed out her business card familiarly.


    That was the business card her master made for her. It was written by his old man with a brush, leaving Qin Lele''s name and mobile phone number.


    Flying handwriting came into view, and Guo Ji praised, "The writing is beautiful."


    "That''s right, it was written by Lele''s master~"


    Qin Lele raised his chin, and said to Yourong, "Master''s handwriting is only a little bit better than Lele''s."


    Guo Ji: "Then your handwriting must be beautiful."


    "Of course, Guo Ji Ge Ge," Qin Lele looked straight at this handsome Ge Ge who only learned the truth, "Life always has unsatisfactory places, although you have a very bad father, but you must love you very much , and your grandfather will also protect you~"


    Guo Ji pursed his lips.


    Having seen Qin Lele''s ability, he is not surprised that Qin Lele can know so much.


    He also learned that his mother was the first wife of his father who died when he was young.


    After the mother learned that her father was having an affair, she gave birth prematurely and died of illness not long after. Immediately, the lover raised outside took over directly and became his mother.


    Grandpa also felt that it was good for someone to play the role of mother at first, until he realized that his father and Mrs. Guo planned to raise him, so he took him by his side.


    Guo Ji was a little ashamed.


    When he was a child, he still blamed his grandfather, why he took himself by his side to train him, and why he kept himself away from his parents.


    But just now, grandpa apologized on the phone, and repeatedly stated that after knowing what his son did, he made up his mind not to leave the shares to the scumbag son, so he worked so hard to train him.


    As for why he didn''t tell him the truth, Guo Ji didn''t want to pursue it.


    Da Xu, no father is willing to admit that he has such a scumbag son, and even discredit him after his death.


    Qin Lele: "See you later, Lele is really going back to work~"


    Guo Ji: "Then, can I treat you to dinner in the future?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The little short legs stopped immediately, and their eyes were shining brightly at Guo Ji.


    Guo Ji explained unnaturally: "The Guo family actually made their fortune in the catering industry, and they have many chain restaurants under their name."


    He also took out a card.


    "With this card, you can eat for free at any restaurant under our company''s name. I know this gift is a bit shabby, so I will..."


    "Not shabby at all!"


    Qin Lele grabbed the card directly.


    Showing a bright smile towards Guo Ji, Qin Lele''s voice is as sweet as honey.


    "Lele likes this gift very much, I like it very much~"


    Guo Ji curled his lips slightly, and then put them down quickly.


    "But oh," Qin Lele has new troubles, her face is all wrinkled, "If Lele eats up these restaurants and goes bankrupt, what should I do?"


    Guo Ji: "...will not eat bankruptcy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Big Bad Wolf VS Milk Fox

    Chapter 167 Big Bad Wolf VS Milk Fox


    Outside the gate of the Qin family villa.


    A group of servants were standing in the yard chatting.


    One of the servants asked the housekeeper curiously, "How many times is this? Why does the old lady always ask us to close the door?"


    The butler squinted at him, "Do more and talk less."


    The servant retreated angrily, but was still curious.


    The housekeeper was also curious.


    "The old lady seems to have something to discuss with the Patriarch, but why don''t you go to the study?"


    Because the study room is not big enough, it is not convenient for the old lady to play.


    At that time, the old lady took a cane that she bought specially, and drew it directly towards Qin Jian.


    If Qin Jian didn''t hide fast enough, this crutch could have sent him directly to the hospital.


    "Mom, be careful, if you flash to the waist..."


    "you shut up!"


    The old lady who is extremely solemn in front of outsiders is about to go crazy.


    "What''s the use of you? I''ve been back for seven days, and I haven''t said a word to my precious granddaughter!"


    Watching the white and chubby granddaughter running past and hugging the other grandchildren every day, she feels like a kitten is scratching in her heart, tickling!


    "I don''t care," the old lady raged directly, "I''ll give you three days, no, one day, you go and explain it clearly!"


    Qin Jian: "You are hegemony."


    Old Madam Qin: "Will you go? If you don''t, I''ll beat you!"


    Another cane hit, and now Qin Jian had already run into the restaurant.


    Similarly, Chairman Qin, who is extremely serious and rigid externally, is in a panic at the moment.


    After all, she is my old mother, so she can''t be beaten or scolded, and she can''t be beaten by her.


    "Mom," Qin Jian wiped his sweat expressionlessly, "You always say that Qin Ping is like you and Qin Xi is like your father. I think Qin Xi is more like you."


    In the past, everyone thought so.


    I think that the young master Qin Ping''s appearance and personality are very similar to Qin Jian, and also very similar to the old lady.


    I also think that the second young master looks very similar to Ye Ru, and looks very pretty, but I don''t know who he looks like.


    The third young master looks like the old man who has passed away, and his fiery personality is also like him.


    In short, in the past, whenever Qin Xi caused trouble, everyone would blame the deceased old man.


    Qin Jian: "Yes, your appearance is exactly the same as Qin Xi."


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Old Madam Qin: "It''s against you!"


    "Kang Dang!"


    The cane accidentally drew a cup.


    "Wow!"


    After the glass fell to the ground, it shattered into pieces.


    Old Madam Qin didn''t care.


    "Let someone clean up."


    Looking up, he found his son froze, subconsciously frowning.


    "What''s wrong with this cup?"


    Qin Jian helped the forehead.


    "That''s the milk cup your precious granddaughter always uses."


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Dinner time, it was rare for the Qin family to get together.


    Mrs. Qin sat in the main seat, Qin Jian and his wife sat on the left side, and Qin Ping''s four brothers and sisters sat on the right side.


    This is the first time Qin Lele has eaten together since his birth.


    Seven people, it should be very lively.


    However, Mrs. Qin, who was sitting in the main seat, had a serious face. After all, the years had left some marks on her face, and she looked more solemn and rigid.


    Older, but the gestures are very noble and elegant, and the same is true when eating, every move reveals the extraordinarily exquisite demeanor of the big family.


    There was a sense of depression in the dining room, and the housekeeper and servants had already left.


    For a while, no one spoke, and occasionally there would be the sound of chopsticks touching the dishes, but the sound was not loud.


    Even Big Bad Wolf ate in silence in this oppressive atmosphere, and...sneakily served Qin Lele food.


    After all, today they are sitting in rows according to age, he is the closest to Qin Lele, and the most convenient for serving dishes.


    Qin An squinted at him, relying on his own strength, he also wanted some vegetables.


    As for Qin Ping, because the distance is too far, long hands are useless. His cold brows and eyes were covered with frost.


    The big wild wolf has always looked down on Qin An, a childish fox. When he found that Qin An had crossed his territory several times, he couldn''t bear it, so he simply attacked under the table.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin An''s face was distorted for a moment after being stepped on.


    Before other people cast their gazes, he stabilized himself with actor-level acting skills.


    As long as he doesn''t cry, others won''t be able to notice that he was stepped on, and they won''t be able to notice that he kicked Qin Xi.


    The fox and the big wild wolf came and went, their hands kept moving, and they kept picking up food for Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele watched helplessly as the delicacies in her bowl piled up from the bottom to a hill.


    "what!"


    The milky shouts broke the tranquility in the restaurant, and all of them turned their gazes over for a moment, among them, the gazes of Mrs. Qin and Patriarch Qin Jian were the most intense.


    Qin Lele didn''t even look at them, she wrinkled her little nose and complained to her two brothers.


    "You have too much, Lele can''t finish it~"


    Qin An''s peach blossom eyes widened.


    "Lele, are you sick?"


    Qin Xi also frowned, "In the past, only everyone stopped you from eating, and you never disliked too much."


    The eyes of the two brothers are very consistent, which means that they are saying, are you still the snack food Qin Lele?


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele blushed, and said in a super low voice, "Lele is going to go out for supper later."


    She found that the card given by Guo Ji worked well, and the meals in many restaurants under the Guo family name were delicious.


    The home chef''s cooking is also delicious. To be fair, Qin Lele decided to eat half of it at the same time, so that she will be full!


    The big wolf and the fox immediately lost face.


    "Go to Guo''s restaurant for dinner again?"


    Qin Lele shook her head, "You can''t deprive Lele of the right to enjoy delicious food!"


    Two brothers: "..."


    Qin Ping: "Grandma, you seem to have something to say."


    Old Mrs. Qin glared at her eldest grandson.


    Noticing Qin Lele''s gaze shifted over, Mrs. Qin coughed lightly, with a stern face, and said very stiffly, "The food at home is cleaner, don''t go out to eat those dirty dishes!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She glared at Mrs. Qin angrily, and buried her head in her meal.


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Why didn''t she control her mouth? Old Mrs. Qin was a little annoyed, her expression became more ruthless, and she cast a ruthless glance at her eldest grandson.


    Qin Ping: "I also think grandma is right, Lele, this is your favorite fish soup."


    Qin Ping took the initiative to hand the fish soup to Qin Lele.


    The delicacy in front of me is also delicacy, Qin Lele accepted the bowl of fish soup without hesitation, and did not forget to give Qin Ping a smile.


    "Thank you, Gege, you are so kind to Lele~"


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    After dinner, the family rarely gathers in the living room to watch TV together.


    The TV shows the cartoons Qin Lele likes to watch recently. The protagonist of the cartoons can fly through the clouds and ride the fog, and even turn over thousands of miles with a somersault, which makes Qin Lele envious.


    "This Ge Ge is also amazing!"


    Qin Lele clapped her hands excitedly, "Lele will learn from him and become as good as him!"


    Regarding this, Qin Ping could only pinch her face, neither encouraging nor pouring cold water on her.


    Looking at it, Qin Lele wanted to lie down and continue watching.


    Looking around, I found that there were so many people around me that I couldn''t lie down.


    First the three elder brothers, then Ye Ru Mama, then the No. 1 nasty ghost, Qin Jian, and the second nasty ghost, Mrs. Qin.


    The sofa she was sitting on and the nearby armchair were both full.


    Obviously there is space elsewhere, but they want to squeeze together.


    The little nose wrinkled.


    "Do you also like watching cartoons?"


    Qin Jian: "I''ll discuss with them about Guo Ming."


    Old Madam Qin: "Yes, we discuss ours, you look at yours."


    With this blunt tone again, Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly, and turned her face away.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Lele beat you over

    Chapter 168 Lele Beats You Over


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin held on, and they really chatted about Guo Ming.


    CEO Cool Brother glanced at Qin Lele, and found that the other party was just pretending to watch TV, but his eyes were actually peeking all the time, and his ears were also pricked up, so he raised the volume in cooperation.


    Qin Ping: "The evidence is conclusive. There will be no accidents. It must be the death penalty."


    Tian Zhen''s family members are all scumbags, so I won''t mention this. The family members of the other four deceased were unwilling to let go, and the Qin family also pushed behind them. There is no possibility of overturning such a hugely influential case.


    Old Madam Qin patted the armrest of the sofa seriously.


    "This kind of person deserves it!"


    Qin Lele said in a low voice: "Yes, the sentence should be sentenced earlier!"


    Mrs. Qin is old but has good hearing. When she finds out that Qin Lele is secretly agreeing, she becomes more interested.


    "What about his crazy mother? How can he be considered an accessory?"


    Qin Ping: "Except for Tian Zhen, she did not report the other four people. Guo Ming did not tell her about those four people, so there will be a lot of evidence left behind."


    Old Madam Qin narrowed her phoenix eyes, "There is no way to convict her? What kind of mother is there, and what kind of child is there! That kid Guo Ming is crooked, and her mother can''t escape the responsibility!"


    When she said this, Mrs. Qin took another look at Qin Lele deliberately.


    She has discovered that her precious granddaughter is a person with a strong sense of justice. Maybe if you say that, Qin Lele will go along with her again.


    "Guo Ming''s scumbag father can''t escape the responsibility!"


    Qin Lele cursed in a low voice.


    "If the child grows crooked, the parents are responsible!"


    Mrs. Qin immediately slapped Qin Jian on the arm.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Old Mrs. Qin: "In the future, you can be a good example of being a father, and don''t lead your children astray!"


    Qin Jian: "...Yes."


    Several people chatted again, and found that Guo Ji actually attacked Mrs. Guo directly.


    Although Guo Ming¡¯s matter may not affect Mrs. Guo, Mrs. Guo¡¯s bribery of employees, leaking core projects, and secretly cooperating with the Tian family will also be brought to court.


    Qin Ping: "Guo Ji doesn''t seem to intend to show mercy. He committed two crimes at the same time, at least ten years."


    Ye Ru calculated Mrs. Guo''s age, and when she came out ten years later, she shook her head and sighed.


    "Why bother, they are all my own children, with such an attitude towards the eldest son... No, I have met Guo Ji, he doesn''t seem to have the temperament to kill everything."


    This involves the secrets of the Guo family, but Qin Ping has already found out, so he said it casually.


    "Guo Ji is not her child, Guo Ming is not her child, and Guo Ming is not Uncle Guo''s child."


    Everyone except Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin An, who claimed to have seen the storm, couldn''t help but sigh, "Isn''t their house too chaotic?"


    No one knows what happened back then, but up to now, everyone can only say that you deserve what you deserve.


    Ms. Guo thought that a mother is more valuable than a child, but ended up raising a child for someone else. Not only that, she paid for it herself. It is said that she passed out the day she found out the truth.


    These people are considered reserved, and if they didn''t speak up, the big bad wolf would have no taboos.


    "It deserves it! The more she wants something, the more she will lose something!"


    Qin Xi still has a grudge against the Tian family.


    "The matter of the Tian family and Tian Yao also illustrates this point!"


    The core project is gone. Although the Tian family is not breaking the law, it is also bankrupt.


    Mr. Tian was so powerful in the past, but now he is so embarrassed, and his few industries have also been annexed.


    As for Tian Yao, she most wants to marry Qin Ping, or in other words, marry a talented young man from a wealthy family, and love her alone. As a result, it has recently been circulated in the circle that she is someone''s lover and even aborts her.


    Marry a young talent?


    She who only knows how to compare, after the downfall of the Tian family, how to survive has become a problem. What''s more, she is also legally responsible for Tian Zhen''s affairs. Tian Zhen''s family belonged to them, and they would not sue her, but the city guards who had been sneaked around by her would sue for interfering with official duties.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp voice attracted everyone''s attention. They looked for the sound, but saw Qin Lele clapping his hands with a smile.


    "Good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rewarded with evil, Big Gege, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Ping nodded subconsciously, and was somewhat puzzled. Qin Lele would not say this for no reason.


    "But Big Gege, have you noticed?"


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers.


    "Yang Ding Gege''s father also treated him badly, and let the bad woman enter the house, almost killing Aunt Yang Yan, but he went in, and the bad woman also went in."


    "Tian Da''er is the same. He gave birth to many children outside, but Mrs. Tian wanted to bring them up, but Mrs. Tian deliberately brought them in a wrong way."


    "The same is true of Guo Jigege''s father. He got into a car accident and a bad woman got in. His own son didn''t recognize him. It wasn''t his own son who ruined his reputation."


    Qin Lele tugged at the corner of Qin Ping''s clothes.


    "Hey, Big Gege, do you think that all rich people''s homes are like this?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    It always feels weird.


    Qin Ping: "Most families are normal. Only a few rich families are like this. Everyone is ordinary."


    "But," Qin Lele asked sincerely, "Why is everything Lele sees abnormal?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    I still feel weird.


    A fox is a fox, and when she noticed that Qin Lele''s eyeballs were rolling, and there was a smirk on the corner of her lips, she immediately had a tacit understanding.


    He hugged Qin Lele and weighed it.


    Qin Lele: "Look!"


    Qin An: "You''ve lost a lot of weight, you must have not eaten well recently."


    Qin Lele: "Yes, Lele will work hard to eat more meals~"


    After weighing the weight, Qin An''s conscience felt a little uneasy, so he immediately changed the subject.


    "Lele, if you ask this question, do you want to know if our family will do such a stupid thing?"


    Several eyes flew to Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian could only keep a straight face without saying a word.


    Qin Lele pouted, then opened her hand towards Ye Ru.


    "Mama, hug~"


    Qin Lele got his wish, and by the way, rolled in the gentle Ma Ma''s arms.


    After rolling, she held Ye Ru''s hand contentedly, without blinking her big sincere eyes.


    "Ma Ma, don''t worry, if the idiot does something that I''m sorry to you, I will definitely make him live worse than those people~"


    Qin¡¤Hatesome¡¤Jian: "..."


    Ye Ru couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "He won''t do that."


    "Lele doesn''t believe it." Qin Lele made a face at Qin Jian, "Even the idiots can throw your child, the lovely Lele, into the Taoist temple, and maybe one day they will do something sorry for you." .¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Qin Lele became. She was also afraid that her gentle and fragile mother would be hurt again.


    She grabbed Ye Ru''s hand and said domineeringly, "Mama, you and Lele should move out, let''s live together, don''t hate ghosts!"


    Qin Jian stood up suddenly and looked down at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele also stood up ''scramblingly'', with his hands on his waist, and stared back not to be outdone.


    "Lele has thought about it. Lele can be merciful and won''t drive you out, and don''t want the Qin family. But Mama belongs to Lele, so I won''t give it to you!"


    The corners of Qin Jian''s lips twitched a few times, making his expressionless face look a bit ferocious, as if he was too angry to punch someone.


    Beat up?


    Qin Lele frowned. She clenched her fist and waved it several times.


    "Lele is not afraid of you, Lele can beat you up!"


    Tits are fierce. Tits are fierce.


    Qin Jian took another deep breath, scooped up Qin Lele with his long hand, and strode towards the study.


    Qin Lele kicked her legs in mid-air.


    "Let''s go, Lele!"


    "Lele is not afraid of you!"


    "Lele can really knock you over!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Sending away the truth about Lele

    Chapter 169 Sending away the truth about Lele


    living room.


    Qin Ping''s eyes were slightly cold.


    The other two brothers also stared at the direction of the study.


    Ye Ru took a glance, only to realize that the three sons were like beasts, and couldn''t help but sweat for her husband.


    "Don''t worry, your father should just want to tell the truth."


    "the truth?"


    Qin An sneered, his beautiful peach eyes were covered with frost.


    "Isn''t the truth back then that, first, Bai Yu designed the Qin family, causing her mother to be seriously ill, and you had to go out to find the master. Second, did you send her away because there was a demon saying that Lele would harm the Qin family?"


    In the past, big stars didn''t believe in harmless things. They didn''t like Qin Lele for two reasons.


    One, when they didn''t know the truth, they all thought that Qin Lele made their mother sick, and they also thought that Qin Lele had no conscience. The second is that he has never gotten along with Qin Lele at all. The big star said it was impossible for him to accept a younger sister suddenly.


    Fortunately, the brother and sister reconciled after hurting each other, and now they are the best brother and sister!


    Ye Ru coughed a few times, a little embarrassed.


    "Actually, it''s a fake that will harm the Qin family. There is another reason for this."


    She took a look at Mrs. Qin, and found that Mrs. Qin was about to wield a cane at this moment.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Qin is willing to maintain an elegant image, but she just stared at her grandson with a straight face.


    "You want to know the truth? Then I will tell you the truth!"


    In the study.


    Qin Jian put Qin Lele on the chair.


    As soon as he landed on the chair, Qin Lele waved his small fist aggressively.


    "Not everyone can mention Lele? Lele is going to beat you, beat you!"


    The way she can think of to deal with Qin Jian is to play pranks, make faces, and bully him until he admits his mistake!


    At this moment, Qin Lele is just a grinning little tiger, making a ''huhhuhu'' sound from his throat, and his big eyes are fixed on Qin Jian''s every move, as if he will attack at any time.


    Qin Jian looked at her quietly, not displeased by his daughter''s provocation.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    After being furious for a while, the other party didn''t respond, Qin Lele pouted, "Are you wood? You won''t be angry?"


    Qin Lele remembered that when it was time to play pranks at home every day, Qin Jian kept silent and did not complain to Ma Ma.


    "Wood never gets angry!"


    Wood let her lose her temper without speaking.


    Qin Jian didn''t speak, the corners of his lips trembled slightly, as if he was struggling in his heart.


    Qin Le was full of anger, folded her hands on her chest, turned her face away, not wanting to look at Mu Mu''s face anymore.


    Actually, she was communicating with the system in her head.


    "Xiao Tongtong, is he angry? Can''t talk anymore?"


    ¡¾System: Unclear. ¡¿


    "Is he stupid? No matter how Lele bullies him, he won''t fight back, even Ergege and Sangege will fight back!"


    ¡¾System: Why do you think he didn''t fight back? ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought hard and thought of an explanation.


    "Because he''s stupid!"


    The system is silent.


    When Qin Lele thought about this question, his heart actually began to soften.


    The system itself was puzzled, Qin Jian didn''t fight back or explain, which didn''t fit his status as the head of the Qin family.


    The study suddenly became very quiet.


    Qin Lele hated this kind of silence, and jumped off the chair directly.


    The moment she jumped down, Qin Jian thought she would fall, and subconsciously stepped forward to help her.


    Qin Lele flexibly flipped a few somersaults, stood a few meters away from Qin Jian, and took a defensive posture.


    "Lele knew you would sneak attack!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Jian took a deep breath.


    Qin Lele: "If you don''t speak, are you guilty? Who told you to send Lele away..."


    "sorry."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele: "!!!"


    The big eyes are wide open, and the mouth is also wide open.


    Qin Lele maintained this posture for a long time, as if his heart was swept by a storm, he was speechless for a while.


    But Qin Jian, after struggling to say the first three words, was finally able to speak out the words buried in his heart smoothly.


    "There was an inside story when I sent you away back then."


    A sentence of ''I''m sorry'' and a sentence of ''I have an inside story'' made Qin Jian sweat profusely.


    He has always buried his head in work and is not used to explaining.


    I have been unaccustomed to it all my life, and now I am worried that my daughter will completely hate me, so I finally took the first step.


    "You have a very special physique since you were born. It is a good medicine for evil spirits, and it is also a good medicine for some demons. At that time, the Qin family... I couldn''t protect you."


    Qin Lele continued to maintain the posture of opening his mouth wide.


    ¡¾System: Lele, isn''t your mouth sour? ¡¿


    Qin Lele continued to open her mouth wide.


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Qin Jian didn''t dare to wipe his sweat, and explained the whole thing clearly in an extremely blunt tone.


    "This is the first, and second, Bai Yu''s shady methods not only hurt your mother, but also made the Qin family''s luck very special. Not only is it fading, but it will also unconsciously approach you and destroy your life."


    Under Qin Lele''s gaze, Qin Jian bit the bullet and explained more clearly.


    Qin Lele was sent away back then because of his special physique. The Qin family is a veteran wealthy family, but they don''t have the power to protect Qin Lele. Second, after the fate of the Qin family is changed, they will subconsciously fill it with Qin Lele, who has a special physique and a special destiny.


    Before the crisis of the Qin family is resolved, or before Qin Lele''s physique and fate have not changed, any Qin family member who gets close to Qin Lele will bring bad luck to Qin Lele.


    At that time, Qin Lele was very fragile, and any accident could kill her.


    Qin Jian''s parents and Mrs. Qin didn''t dare to take risks, so they could only send Qin Lele to Qingshui Temple, and asked the old temple master to take care of it. They themselves tried to find a way to rescue Ye Ru.


    Qin Lele slowly closed her mouth, staring at Qin Jian with her **** eyes.


    Qin Jian: "I never thought that you would be so accomplished in this area, and even change your life virtually. When the old temple master contacted me, I couldn''t believe it."


    Since fate has changed, and the old temple master doesn''t seem to want Qin Lele to stay in Qingshui Temple anymore, then of course Qin Lele must be brought back, this is his daughter.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Jian couldn''t help but stepped forward, "Lele, I..."


    "I do not believe!"


    Qin Lele suddenly roared.


    "I don''t trust you guys! You''re all big bad guys!"


    Qin Lele was so aggressive that Qin Jiandu took a step back in fright.


    The aggressive Qin Lele walked to the door of the study, ready to open the door and leave.


    He is not tall enough and his hands are too short.


    She stood on tiptoe angrily, then turned the doorknob, and continued to leave aggressively.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of Qin Lele going upstairs spread to the living room, and several people in the living room looked at each other.


    Qin Xi sneered: "It seems that she doesn''t want to believe it."


    Ye Ru sighed.


    "It''s our fault, we can''t protect her, and we have to keep you away from her, it''s our fault."


    Qin Ping: "If the truth was like this back then, why did you spread rumors that she would harm the Qin family?"


    Ye Ru sighed again.


    Madam Qin sternly patted the armrest of the sofa heavily.


    "We didn''t pass it on!"


    Old Madam Qin would definitely not open her mouth to explain, Ye Ru told a few people.


    Back then, they just invited the old master of Qingshui Temple to come to Qin''s house and take Qin Lele away.


    As a result, the Qin family invited Taoist priests to spread, just like others.


    Ye Ru: "Three people become a tiger."


    At that time, the Qin family didn''t have the energy to explain. Even, in order to prevent everyone from noticing Qin Lele''s special physique, they acquiesced in the spread of such rumors, and hoped that everyone would not think of Qin Lele.


    Qin An recalled carefully.


    "But even we believe it."


    Ye Ru: "That''s because many servants of the Qin family are also passing it on."


    The big star was dissatisfied: "We were not ignorant back then, can you explain it clearly to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Brother Haikuos Paranoia

    Chapter 170 Brother Haikuo''s Paranoia


    As soon as Qin An finished speaking, several people looked at him with burning eyes, as if they had a thousand words to say.


    The fox is unconscious.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    The big wild wolf said quickly: "You don''t know who you were back then?"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Xi sneered: "Isn''t it you who caused the most troubles in the family before?"


    Qin An counterattacked: "That''s right, who was the one who ran out of the country without saying a word? Who was the one who went through the formalities of suspending school secretly to play games? Is it a dog?"


    Big Bad Wolf has blue veins popping out of his forehead, and he is about to pinch his paws and prepare for a big fight.


    A majestic and deep voice came.


    ¡°One is depressed at a young age, one gets into trouble all day long, and the other doesn¡¯t come home at all.¡±


    The three brothers looked over and found that it was Qin Jian with a gloomy face.


    "Think about your virtues back then, and tell you, will you help or make trouble?"


    Three Brothers:"¡­"


    Qin An is about to run away.


    "Old man, you can''t come to trouble us just because you were shut down at Lele''s. It''s immoral."


    Afraid of being repaired by the immoral old father, Qin An has already walked to the gate quickly.


    "I still have an announcement, and I won''t be going home."


    As the second elder brother who once fell in love with Qin Lele and finally won with great difficulty, Qin An is too aware of Qin Lele''s stubborn temper.


    Even if Qin Jian explained and apologized, there is still a long way to go to get Qin Lele''s understanding.


    During the period when Qin Jian was shut down, whoever stayed at home would become a punching bag.


    slipped away.


    When Qin An slipped away, Qin Xi also became enlightened.


    "I''m going back to school."


    A person who is determined to be invincible all over the world and dares to suspend school secretly wants to go back to school, who will believe it?


    Only Ye Ru believed it.


    "Going back to study so late?"


    Ye Ru was relieved and worried, "Why don''t you rest for one night and start tomorrow morning?"


    Qin Xi hesitated.


    It had nothing to do with rest, he drove the motorcycle back specially, and was going to take Qin Lele for a ride.


    Raising his eyes inadvertently, he met his father''s dark eyes.


    Qin Xi: "No need, I''m leaving now."


    As soon as the big wild wolf left, Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Ping with burning eyes.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    In the pink room, Qin Lele was rolling on the bed.


    "Ahhh!"


    Roll over here.


    "Ahhh!"


    Roll over.


    Rolling is particularly smooth and natural, without resistance.


    The two ball heads have fallen apart.


    Qin Lele continued to roll.


    "Lele doesn''t believe that they have other secrets!"


    ¡¾System: Then don''t believe it. ¡¿


    "However, if both No. 1 and No. 2 bother to know about this, then Ma Ma must also know about it. Ma Ma will not lie to Lele!"


    ¡¾System: Then you believe it? ¡¿


    "Lele doesn''t believe it!"


    ¡¾System: Your task is basically completed. The skill of rejuvenation has been upgraded to level 50. You can use the skill 100 times a day. ¡¿


    The tuanzi who was still rolling sat up immediately, his eyes widened.


    "Lele has completed so many tasks, and only upgraded the magic hand to rejuvenate? Is the koi coming to the world? Is it a good business? What about Lele''s house?"


    ¡¾System: Not much...¡¿


    "Lele worked so hard, and only got such a little reward?"


    The system has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Qin Lele began to roll.


    "Lele quit! Lele is too tired, Xiaotong will know how to deceive Lele!"


    When rolling, the dumpling will also pay attention to the edge of the bed so as not to fall off.


    Roll over, roll over.


    ¡¾System: Lele, let''s be reasonable. ¡¿


    "Lele is the truth!"


    Qin Lele was full of anger: "I hate ghosts bullying Lele, and Xiao Tongtong also bullies Lele, Lele is unhappy!"


    And every time, as long as Qin Lele is unhappy, there will be trouble.


    The system once again had a bad feeling.


    ¡¾System: What are you going to do? ¡¿


    "Lele is going on strike! For a long time to come, Lele will stop working because she is tired!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Qin Lele went on strike when she said it was a strike, and she refused to move no matter how the system urged her.


    The system patiently waited for her to die.


    after an hour.


    ¡¾System: Lele? ¡¿


    "Hurrah~"


    ¡¾System: Lele? ¡¿


    "Hurrah~"


    Qin Lele fell asleep, sleeping very soundly.


    The next morning, breakfast time.


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin were already sitting in the dining room.


    Many days of experience told them that as long as they wait in the restaurant, they will definitely wait for a little cutie looking for food.


    As long as the feeding is successful, they will be half successful.


    Waiting and waiting, breakfast is almost used up, and there is no cute figure.


    Old Madam Qin lowered her face and looked at Qin Jian.


    Qin Jianlima looked at Qin Ping and asked silently.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two elders, President Qin took his meal as usual, and after chewing the food in his mouth, he said slowly, "Lele will go out before six o''clock."


    Qin Jian''s face darkened.


    "Who allows..."


    "Ahem, if you go out so early, you will be hungry."


    Qin Ping said flatly: "If someone treats you to dinner, she won''t be hungry."


    Silence, awkward silence.


    Qin Ping stood up.


    "I''m going to the company."


    The moment he turned to leave, he was stopped again.


    Qin Jian glared at the eldest son with a straight face.


    The eldest son also looked over expressionlessly.


    "Father, is there anything else?"


    Qin Jian: "It must be uneasy to invite her to dinner, please check."


    Qin Ping: "Qin Haikuo."


    Qin Jian was taken aback, and then exchanged a glance with Mrs. Qin.


    The old lady also felt that something was wrong.


    "This kid has never been close to us. Didn''t he get close to Lele on purpose?"


    Qin Ping: "If you all think so, then it is."


    Qin Jian and the old lady didn''t stop him anymore, and only discussed in low voice after he left.


    Qin Jian: "He still cares about losing to Qin Ping?"


    Old Madam Qin: "It''s open, just and fair. If he persists in his obsession, he will delay himself."


    But when she thought of this paranoid grandson, the old lady worried that he would do something wrong in a fit of anger.


    She told Qin Jian: "Let the second child talk to me."


    Qin Jian: "...OK."


    A restaurant very close to the hospital.


    Qin Lele contentedly ate the steamed buns, shrimp dumplings, bean curds, and drank the milk before shaking her little feet and softly asking Qin Haikuo, "Did Haikuo Gege ask Lele for help?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly: "I can''t hide it from Lele, it''s like this..."


    He explained in a low voice.


    The little meaty hand touched his chin, and Qin Lele looked at Qin Haikuo seriously.


    Qin Haikuo became nervous subconsciously, for fear that Qin Lele would say that he had a **** disaster again.


    "The matter may be more serious than Haikuo Gege imagined." The little meaty hand waved in the air, and a black air appeared on Qin Lele''s fingertips. Grinding it hard, the black air let out a thin scream Voice, "The spirit is not scary, but the spirit is afraid of becoming an evil spirit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： A gift for Qin Haikuo

    Chapter 171 A gift for Qin Haikuo


    Hospital.


    Sun Ya is busy taking care of her grandma.


    The grandma took pity on her daughter and beckoned her to rest quickly.


    "Don''t get tired."


    "Mom, I''m not tired."


    After Sun Ya sat down, she immediately began to peel apples for her grandmother, and by the way, she talked about the orphanage.


    "Xiaohao is also recovering very well, those children are also very lively, and they are going to give you a gift."


    Grandmother loves her daughter even more.


    "You, don''t just take care of us, but also take care of yourself. Your money, alas..."


    Sun Ya divided the winning money into two parts, one part was used for her medical treatment, and the other part was donated to Xiao Hao in the orphanage to save Xiao Hao''s life in time. She had no objection, but felt it was a pity.


    "If you hold the money, you can buy a house and invest in it. It doesn''t have to be so hard. Or you and..."


    Sun Ya unquestionably stopped her mother from continuing.


    "Don''t talk about that rubbish, Mom," she handed over the peeled apple, "Eat an apple, it''s so sweet."


    Grandma took a few bites, then thought of something, and asked curiously, "What did Dr. Qin talk to you about a few days ago? He is not my attending physician, but he has been looking for you very diligently recently. Could it be..."


    Thinking that Dr. Qin is a young talent, and her daughter has a good education and looks good, she subconsciously misunderstood.


    "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    Sun Ya laughed and said: "Doctor Qin just knows that Miss Lele and I are close, and wants to find out what Miss Lele likes. You don''t know, it turns out that Doctor Qin is Miss Lele''s cousin, so he is trying to please her sister .¡±


    Mother Sun felt a little regretful, but couldn''t help urging Sun Ya to find another boyfriend.


    Sun Ya could only use an excuse to fetch water.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, your doctor is really great!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Sun Ya looked back and found a chubby girl walking towards her, holding a super big ice cream in her arms.


    Seeing the super big ice cream, Sun Ya''s first reaction was, "Miss Lele, you can''t eat so much ice cream!"


    Having not heard who the owner of the voice was, Qin Lele subconsciously hugged the ice cream in his arms.


    Snacks are the most protective food.


    Looking up, Qin Lele''s eyes widened, "Sister Sun Ya, why are you here?"


    Sun Ya trotted forward, explained something, and then stared at the ice cream in her arms.


    "No, Miss, did you eat a lot of ice today?"


    Based on her understanding of the little lady, if there is something delicious, the little lady will definitely eat it all in one sitting. Generally, only if you eat too much, you will keep one or two, hold them in your arms, and continue to eat after a break.


    Keeping delicious food without tasting it, this situation will never happen to the little lady!


    "No no!"


    Shaking her round head into a rattle, Qin Lele tugged at the corner of Qin Haikuo''s clothes, "Brother Haikuo, you testify to Lele that Lele didn''t eat a lot of ice, did you?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled but said nothing.


    The driver who was one step behind the two of them nodded wildly.


    Sun Ya raised her finger and shook it.


    "Miss, it''s really not possible."


    Qin Lele stared at the ice cream in her arms, and slowly puffed up her face.


    Ten seconds later, she reluctantly handed out the ice cream.


    "Sister Sun Ya, help Lele eat it! Eat it while Lele is away, otherwise Lele will be reluctant!"


    The corners of her eyes drooped, Qin Lele felt aggrieved.


    Sun Ya''s heart softened instantly.


    "That, little lady, can I keep it for you temporarily?"


    Because of her special condition, grandma lived in a double ward with a small refrigerator in it.


    "I put the ice cream in the freezer, and after four hours, the little lady will be ready to eat."


    The dimmed black eyes instantly lit up.


    Hugging Sun Ya''s arm, Qin Lele gave her a smile without asking for money, "Then sister, please take good care of Lele, and don''t let others steal it. When Lele finishes her work, she will come back to find her~" "


    Sun Ya stretched out her little finger.


    Qin Lele also stretched out her little finger, and after pulling the hook, Qin Lele bounced away.


    Walking a few meters away, Qin Haikuo asked Qin Lele with a smile, "That was the servant of the Qin family, right? You have such a good relationship with the servant?"


    "Because Sister Sun Ya is super nice~"


    Qin Lele sometimes looks at people''s faces, but most of the time, they look at the other person''s heart.


    "Lele likes sister Sun Ya~"


    Qin Haikuo thought deeply.


    Along the way, passing doctors, nurses and even patients would take the initiative to say hello to Qin Haikuo.


    "Doctor Qin, good morning."


    "good morning."


    "Doctor Qin..."


    "Doctor Qin..."


    When someone said hello, Qin Lele could only play with her fingers aside, occasionally raising her head to look at Qin Haikuo.


    The deputy dean looks very handsome, with warm eyebrows and eyes, gentle contour lines, and a gentle smile all year round. Both colleagues and patients like him.


    He takes his work seriously and carefully, and when communicating with patients, he will patiently instruct him.


    Qin Lele looked at it and was dumbfounded.


    ¡¾System: Lele, come back to your senses. ¡¿


    "Xiaotongtong, Haikuo Gege is so gentle~"


    ¡¾System: Hmm. ¡¿


    "Such a gentle Haikuo Gege, why is he always unhappy?"


    After Qin Haikuo finished talking with the patient, he looked back at Qin Lele.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting..."


    He smiled subconsciously, and found that Qin Lele was stunned, and bent down, waving in front of him.


    "Lele, you''re back to your senses."


    Qin Lele''s gaze has been following his face.


    She subconsciously asked, "Haikuo Gege, why are you always unhappy?"


    Qin Haikuo was taken aback, and the smile on his face deepened.


    "I''m not unhappy, Lele, are you dizzy from hunger?"


    Gao Kai also whispered beside him: "Master Biao has been laughing all the time, why aren''t you happy?"


    Qin Lele pouted, and when she was about to say something, a black shadow suddenly rushed past.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Gao Kai and Qin Lele called out at the same time.


    While screaming loudly, his face turned pale. When Qin Lele yelled, a talisman flew out, and she was so excited that she rushed over.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Lele happily ran over with a... spirit.


    Qin Haikuo and Gao Kai have similar perspectives.


    The not-so-high cutie had a rewarding smile on her face, and her fleshy little hands were holding a handful of hair.


    The hair is connected to a head, and under the head is a body like a black shadow.


    "Let go of me! You let me go!"


    Qin Lele was about to show off to Qin Haikuo, when he heard the spirit making noise, he stepped on it.


    "what!"


    The shrill cry echoed in Qin Haikuo''s ears.


    His smile froze again.


    "Look, Haikuo Gege," Qin Lele handed the spirit to him, letting him see the terrifying appearance of the spirit clearly, "Lele caught such a big spirit, isn''t it powerful?"


    The smile gradually disappeared.


    Qin Haikuo: "Excellent."


    Qin Lele was happy, and she grabbed the spirit and sent it to him.


    "Then Lele will give you this spirit, okay? Because Haikuo Gege always treats Lele to dinner, and Lele also wants to give Haikuo Gege a gift~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Frightened Qin Haikuo

    Chapter 172 The frightened Qin Haikuo


    Gift?


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t deny it. When he heard the word ''gift'', he felt uncontrollable anticipation in his heart.


    It has nothing to do with intentionally antagonizing Qin Ping, he is indeed looking forward to receiving Qin Lele''s gift.


    When he realized this, he chose to follow the trend and sink for a moment. Until, seeing an ugly spirit being sent to him.


    The expectation is gone.


    nor perish.


    Qin Haikuo refused with a smile: "I don''t like this kind of thing very much, you should keep it."


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth, which was quite regrettable.


    She stood on tiptoe and screamed, brought Ling closer, and tried hard to sell her gift.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, Ling is very fun, it is a super toy~"


    To prove this point, she pulled Ling''s body in front of Qin Haikuo.


    "Look at Haikuo Gege, isn''t it like plasticine? You can knead, pinch, pull, and restore it~"


    Qin Haikuo looked at the tearful Ling silently, and for a moment couldn''t tell who was the villain.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, you see, when necessary, you can use the spirit as a car~"


    Qin Lele still demonstrated in person, threw the spirit to the ground with her fleshy little hands, sat on it directly, and grabbed the spirit''s long hair.


    "Drive! Drive! Hey, this is no longer a car, but a pony~"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    It was regarded as a small car... No, it was the spirit of the pony who stretched out his hand with difficulty and silently called for help.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    "My lord, my lord, I can say anything!"


    After resisting incompetence, Ling immediately expressed his willingness to surrender to Qin Lele.


    "My lord, are you here to inquire about King Shura? Let me tell you everything I know, okay?"


    Qin Lele will loosen the shackles on Ling.


    "King Shura?"


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth.


    "It must be the shameless spirit who gave himself gold, there is no Shura king at all."


    The spirit danced and danced.


    "No, no, no, King Shura is amazing. Not only can he **** the vitality of human beings, but he can also injure the Taoist priests who came to accept him. He also taught us how to steal... ah, it is a harmonious coexistence with human beings!"


    Ling described King Shura very powerful, and said that this King Shura lived in a room at the end of the fifth floor of a certain building in the hospital.


    He held meetings for the spirits there almost every day, and at the same time received tribute from the spirits.


    Gao Kai muttered in a low voice: "Why does it sound like an illegal organization? Could it be that there are also spirits who are good at brainwashing? There are also spirits who are easy to be deceived? Can Ling have brains that can be washed?"


    Lingyue said, the more motivated Qin Lele was.


    "It turns out that Lele not only wants to crack down on fakes in the human world, but also in the spiritual world."


    She clenched her fist and waved it a few times.


    "Lele wants to use this opportunity to make a name for herself in the spirit world! Aww!"


    Everything that happened in front of him was unimaginable, Qin Haikuo couldn''t help applauding, and looked at Qin Lele tenderly.


    "Perhaps, this incident has something to do with the theft of food and clothing from many people in the hospital."


    Qin Haikuo intends to get closer to Qin Lele, but he can''t be seen. Every time he goes out with Qin Lele, he has a reason ready.


    The reason this time is related to the hospital.


    In the past week, many patients and even doctors and nurses in the hospital reported that sometimes they would lose part of their food and a small part of their laundry.


    Because those things were not very valuable, everyone didn''t take them seriously until more and more people reported this matter, and the hospital paid more attention to it, investigated and monitored, but the monitoring did not capture anything.


    Qin Haikuo didn''t pay attention to this matter at first, until a patient whispered, "There are no starving dead near us, right?"


    He immediately decided to invite Qin Lele to the hospital.


    "Beautiful Gege~"


    Qin Lele, who is determined to become the overlord of the Ling family, holds his hand and shakes it seriously, "Don''t worry, Lele will solve this matter quickly and well~"


    The big eyes are full of seriousness, and only his figure is reflected.


    Qin Haikuo thought for a moment, and it was only for a moment. He hoped that these clean and clear eyes would only reflect him forever.


    His sister alone, has nothing to do with anyone.


    The next second, Qin Lele''s milky voice came.


    "As for the remuneration, Haikuo Gege can just invite Lele to have another meal. Because it is Haikuo Gege, Lele only charges the family price~"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Qin Haikuo: "Thank you Lele for the family price."


    Three people and one soul go to the fifth floor together.


    Before getting out of the elevator, Gao Kai scratched his hair in doubt.


    "Strange, no matter how powerful King Shura is, he is only a spirit. It is normal for you to say that he cannibalize people. It is too strange to ask you to pay tribute to human beings'' food and clothes."


    Ling: "No matter what King Shura does, he is the most powerful... Alas, no, King Lele is the most powerful!"


    After being glared at by Qin Lele, Ling immediately hugged herself and shrank in the corner of the elevator.


    He only felt that he was weak, pitiful and helpless, and he only hoped that King Shura could take care of this big devil Lele, so that he could regain his freedom.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Qin Lele wrinkled her nose and slapped her hands.


    "It smells so strong, it smells so bad."


    Qin Haikuo and Gao Kai could only see that the corridor on the fifth floor was much darker and colder than other corridors in the hospital, revealing a gloomy feeling everywhere.


    There is an additional warning sign in the field of vision, which says ''under maintenance, please do not enter''.


    Qin Haikuo came to his senses and sent a message to inquire, and soon learned that the fifth floor of this building was under maintenance, and the patients had long been emptied, and no one lived there.


    "Is it because of this that the spirit can take advantage of it?"


    "It''s that group of spirits who can take advantage of it~"


    Qin Lele pointed to her big eyes.


    "You can look into Lele''s eyes, what Lele sees is different from what you see."


    Qin Haikuo and Gao Kai looked into her eyes subconsciously. Through her eyes, they saw the crowded corridor that was busier than the vegetable market.


    There are spirits everywhere, those who kick their heads like balls, twist their bodies into twists, hang them on the corridor on purpose, and bend their bodies to form a bridge, allowing other spirits to pretend to be vehicles driving under the bridge.


    There are all kinds of strange things.


    Qin Haikuo, who claimed to be well-informed, froze.


    Qin Lele suddenly raised his hand.


    "Lele help you open your eyes, so that you can see more clearly~"


    Opening high, shaking his head and waving his hands, he quickly backed away.


    "No, no, I still want to live to see the birth of the child."


    Qin Lele puffed her face and looked at Qin Haikuo expectantly.


    "Gege Haikuo will definitely not reject Lele, right? Gege Haikuo is super brave, he won''t be afraid at all, right?"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Clear Water View.


    In this season, the forests of Qingshui Mountain are gradually dyed, but the Qingshui Temple located halfway up the mountain is still embraced by tall and green trees.


    In the courtyard, there is a large area of ??roses planted in a courtyard. Over the years, roses have covered the courtyard wall.


    The wind brings the scent of flowers into the room.


    In the room, there is an old Taoist priest who is drawing talismans with a brush.


    Although he can be regarded as an amazing and talented person, he is not as talented as a young apprentice. If he wants to draw a talisman, he has to burn incense and meditate.


    Suddenly, a disciple shouted from outside the door.


    "Master! Master! Someone is calling for you!"


    With a shake of the hand, a talisman is destroyed.


    The old Guan couldn''t get angry, and cleaned up the symbols drawn on the table at a speed that didn''t match his age.


    After hiding the talisman, he wandered around the room again.


    "This inkstone has to be put away!"


    "The newly made mahogany sword also has to be hidden!"


    "And this, the Eight Treasure Box, this, this... all have to be hidden!"


    After hiding, the old temple master wiped his sweat, and then opened the door with a majestic expression.


    "Could it be that your little junior sister ran back?"


    The hand hidden under the Taoist robe has long been clenched, and the old temple master silently said in his heart, it must not be, it must not be!


    Hearing the words ''Little Junior Sister'', the disciple also had a painful expression on his face.


    "No, it''s a young man with dyed hair."


    The old temple master heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to go back to his room.


    "There are so many people who come to see the old man every year, I can''t meet everyone, you can figure it out."


    "But," the disciple was a little embarrassed, "that young man claims to be your elder brother, and he wants you to meet him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： no brains

    Chapter 173 No brains


    When the captured spirit saw these spirits, it was like meeting relatives, with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    The moment he wanted to run, he was immediately caught by a ruthless little hand.


    Looking back, the Great Demon King Lele was showing a bright smile at him.


    Ling was shocked, and silently retreated.


    "Be good," Qin Lele tugged at Ling''s hair, "It''s you who said to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, if you don''t obey..."


    Qin Lele''s smile is getting brighter and brighter, like a little angel.


    Ling is well-behaved, quite well-behaved.


    Raising his chubby head, Qin Lele suggested, "He brings Lele in, Haikuo Gege and Gao Kai Shushu stay outside and wait for Lele~"


    Having seen the skills of the little lady, Gao Kai was determined not to hold back, and quickly agreed to this decision.


    He never thought that a spirit could bully the little lady, and not being bullied was the pinnacle of that spirit''s spiritual life.


    Qin Haikuo: "...I''ll go in with you."


    The body precedes the brain, and when he reacted, Qin Haikuo grabbed Qin Lele''s hand, and his beautiful eyes revealed worries that he didn''t realize.


    "One more person has more power."


    "But," Qin Lele rubbed his face in confusion, "Hai Kuo Gege will go in with me, it will only slow you down~"


    Big truth.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    "Ah no, Haikuo Gege, don''t be sad," Qin Lele comforted anxiously, "I really can''t do anything with you, then Lele will take you in, Lele is very powerful and can protect Haikuo Gege of~"


    The purpose of going to see together has been achieved, why do you feel weird?


    Qin Haikuo tilted his head, then lowered his head, looked at Qin Lele, and confirmed once again that Qin Lele was completely different from the others.


    Funnier, smarter, cuter, more free-spirited.


    Ling led the way, and Qin Lele took Qin Haikuo''s hand and followed behind.


    Soon, they entered the vision of the spirits.


    Ling, who kicked his head like a ball, asked, "Why did you bring two people back?"


    Ling: "I want the king to teach me to become more powerful. Human beings are definitely better than human food."


    The spirit really believed it and gave way directly.


    When other people asked, Ling also answered in the same way.


    Everyone believed it.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    He felt that these spirits were probably not very smart during their lifetime.


    Two unbound humans are rations? Use your brain to know that it is impossible.


    Oh, they have no brains.


    With a faint expression on his face, Qin Haikuo led Qin Lele and strode forward. Suddenly, the spirit hanging from the ceiling turned upside down, and its long hair directly blocked Qin Haikuo.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Qin Lele puffed her face and moved her finger directly, and the upside-down spirit flew out and rolled on the ground.


    "Hey? Why did I suddenly fall?"


    The other spirits laughed at him: "Don''t you believe that you are stupid? Just like you, you still want to learn something and then go to the human world. Tsk tsk, wait another hundred years!"


    The mocker fights the mocked.


    Qin Haikuo understood instantly, and hugged Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele also hooked his neck very naturally.


    "thanks."


    "Hmm, what a trick."


    Qin Haikuo smiled lightly, this time the smile was extraordinarily sincere and beautiful.


    Qin Lele stared, then stared blankly again.


    ¡¾System: Lele, stop watching, you are about to meet the legendary King Shura. ¡¿


    The entire corridor is surrounded by spirits, and the Yin Qi is particularly strong.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele hid a talisman on Qin Haikuo''s body, at least to ensure that he would not be eroded by these yin qi.


    When human eyes look at it, the corridor is extremely gloomy. When I can see these spirits, I feel a kind of horror and funny.


    It is as lively as the human market, but each one is strangely shaped.


    The enslaved spirit led the two humans to the deepest VIP room on the fifth floor.


    "what?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked around the room.


    Qin Haikuo asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele also cooperated, and whispered in his ear.


    "This room has no air at all, and the spirits of the spirits are all blocked when they reach the door of this room."


    Qin Haikuo was taken aback for a moment, but then he understood.


    The spirits all said that King Shura was very powerful, and the more powerful the spirit, the heavier the spirit, but there was no breath in this room.


    This is just one of them, Qin Lele also found that there is popularity in the room.


    It is a human who lived in this room, and then brainwashed a bunch of spirits.


    She stared round her eyes.


    ¡¾System: If this is the case, Lele, you don''t need to worry about this matter, you have to find the evil spirit. ¡¿


    Before in the restaurant, Qin Lele caught that black shadow, which was actually the resentment carried by the evil spirit.


    This trace of resentment does not belong to any spirit in this corridor, nor does it belong to the owner of this room.


    There are still evil spirits who have come into contact with Qin Haikuo, and they are most likely hiding in this hospital.


    "Hmph," Qin Lele reminded Xiaotongtong fiercely, "Lele is already on strike, and Lele won''t work anymore!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    The enslaved spirit knocked on the door very politely.


    "Master King Shura, I brought you two human beings, let''s see if they are delicious."


    There was undisguised excitement in his tone.


    Ling thought, King Shura is so powerful, he must be able to get rid of the Great Demon King Lele.


    The door opens automatically.


    Qin Lele opened her eyes wide to see the scenery in the room.


    White mist filled the air, making it difficult to see the scene inside.


    Ling took it for granted, and urged Qin Haikuo and the others to go in.


    "Then I will let them in, Lord Shura, you can enjoy it slowly."


    Qin Haikuo walked in with Qin Lele in his arms, and the door was closed.


    "The sea is wide, Gege, let''s go down Lele."


    Qin Haikuo complied.


    It''s just that the scene in front of him is weird, and he subconsciously protects Qin Lele behind him.


    "Ho ho," came the hoarse and low voice with a trace of malicious intent, "It turned out to be a little fat man, so fat, it must be delicious, **** ho."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    It was so close that Qin Haikuo could almost see Qin Lele''s hair blown up.


    That chubby face is about to bulge into a bun, so cute.


    He thinks that Qin Lele is just right, she is not fat at all, she is pretending to be a ghost, she has no vision at all.


    Realizing that he had such a thought, Qin Haikuo''s expression twisted for a moment.


    Qin Lele has already thrown out several talisman papers.


    "Let you play tricks!"


    "Let you say Lele is fat!"


    "Lele is going to ball you up and throw them as toys for the spirits!"


    A few talisman papers flew up and swam around, and the fog that acted as a blindfold disappeared.


    The man lying on the hospital bed didn''t expect Qin Lele to have this ability. When he hurriedly picked up a mask, his whole body was already exposed to Qin Lele''s vision.


    is a not-so-young man


    The hair is slightly long, some curly, with a beard, deep outline, deep eyes, wearing clothes that don''t fit well, holding a mask with blue-faced fangs in his hand, one leg is injured, this will hang up.


    In addition, there is still a lot of unfinished food in the room. Because the windows are ventilated, the internal toilet can be used normally, and there is no strange smell in the room.


    There is actually a pot of roses near the window.


    Qin Lele moved his nose and showed a smirk.


    "Sure enough, you are human, hum, your true face has been seen by Lele!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： brother and sister are domineering

    Chapter 174 Both siblings are domineering


    Clear Water View.


    The disciple led the old temple master to meet the young man with dyed hair.


    On the way, the disciple also described the young man''s appearance.


    "He''s pretty young, dyed in grandma gray, pretty good-looking, and he looks good, but his attitude is too arrogant, and he even says he''s your elder brother."


    Old Guan''s eyelids twitched.


    Usually, he would only react like this when his naughty little apprentice got into trouble.


    "what is his name?"


    "He didn''t say it," the disciple looked at the old Guanzhu cautiously, "but he said that your name is Yun San. We didn''t believe it, but he really has some skills, and he won several disciples, so this disciple..."


    The disciple talked for a while, but didn''t hear a response, so he turned his head to look in confusion.


    "Hey? Master? Where did Master go?"


    The old temple master ran to the front hall of the Taoist temple in one breath.


    There are statues of ancestors enshrined there, which are filled with smoke all the year round and exude the fragrance of sandalwood.


    At this moment, a not-so-tall figure stood in front of the statue, raised his head, and looked at it carefully.


    He is wearing clothes that are more popular among young people nowadays, dyed grandma gray, and when he tilts his head slightly, his amber pupils seem to be shining with light.


    Several disciples gathered around and looked carefully at the old temple master.


    "Are you alright?"


    The old temple master''s chest heaved violently, and he looked like he was about to faint.


    The old temple master waved his hands, signaling them all to back down.


    At this time, Yun Tianshi also turned around, saw the appearance of the old temple master clearly, and smiled slightly.


    "Little Yunsan, I haven''t seen you for so long, are you so old?"


    Old Guanzhu: "...you are still as good as ever, old guy."


    Master Yun: "Hmm?"


    Old Guanzhu: "Brother."


    in the room.


    The old temple master kept observing Yun Tianshi, and even wanted to touch his face.


    "Decades have passed, why are you still like this?"


    Holding a plate of dim sum, Yun Tianshi took a mouthful of a small snack unique to Qingshui Temple.


    "It''s still a familiar taste, how many years have I not tasted it?"


    Squinting at the old temple master, Yun Tianshi mentioned Qin Lele with a smile.


    "Your closed disciple is Xiao Lele, right?"


    "Eldest brother has seen her?"


    Master Yun touched his chin.


    "I''ve seen her, she is quite spiritual, and I want to take her as an apprentice. Will Xiao Yunsan give me this apprentice?"


    Master Yun Tian thought to himself, the junior must not be happy with such an aura disciple, then he can tease the junior as he did when he was a child.


    It''s so interesting to bully juniors and so on.


    Mentioning that naughty little apprentice, the old watchman felt his heart twitching.


    He said blankly: "Oh, if you want, then I will be your apprentice."


    Master Yun: "..."


    Yun Tianshi: "Don''t you like this apprentice? No, you even gave her the good things from the old ancestor. Are you willing to give up the apprentice to me?"


    The old temple master nodded repeatedly.


    "I am willing, you want to accept apprentices, so hurry up and accept them, don''t hesitate."


    Master Yun: "..."


    It feels weird.


    Old Guanzhu: "But brother, do you have money?"


    "what?"


    Old Guanzhu: "Do you have enough treasures?"


    "what??"


    Old Guanzhu: "Are you ready to clean up the mess for her at any time, and you can''t beat or scold her?"


    "what???"


    The old watchman stroked his beard, and the old **** said, "Then I''m afraid Lele doesn''t like you."


    Chu Private Hospital.


    Qin Lele exposed someone''s true colors.


    "Lele is going to clean you up now!"


    "Really, it was actually seen through."


    The moment the blue-faced fangs mask was put down, the man pulled out an abacus from the bedside.


    With a finger flick, the beads detached from the abacus and flew directly over, rolling up all the paper.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Her talisman papers were all taken away.


    Holding a stack of talisman papers, the man was still sighing, "The juniors nowadays, it''s too wasteful. They also use talisman papers to deal with humans. You think the talisman papers are from wholesale?"


    Qin Le was full of joy, and immediately gave up the money sword, and wanted to rush over to decide the outcome with his fists.


    At this moment, the man lying on the bed could clearly see the handwriting on the talisman paper.


    Qin Lele''s teacher learned from Qingshui Guanguanzhu, and this calligraphy also imitated the other party.


    "you¡­"


    The man looked at Qin Lele in astonishment, and only then did he see clearly the money sword that was thrown aside.


    There are thousands of money swords, but the swords of different schools have different workmanship, different histories, and different powers.


    "You are¡­"


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele had already rushed over, and before the man could react, a little fan punched him.


    "I hit! I hit!"


    ten minutes later.


    Qin Lele sat on the only chair in the room, holding the fruit that the spirits honored to the owner of the room, and stared at him while eating.


    Qin Haikuo dutifully stood by her side, like a bodyguard.


    From thrilling twists and turns to funny farce, Qin Haikuo never changed his face, and was always a gentle and kind surgeon.


    In his heart, he was filled with pride and complacency.


    Proud because Qin Lele is too good, and proud because I understand Qin Lele''s world, but Qin Ping doesn''t.


    He recalled all the things he had experienced with Qin Lele in his heart, and decided to edit it into an email and send it to Qin Ping, mad at him to death.


    The man who was beaten into panda eyes stared pitifully at Qin Lele...the fruit in his hand.


    "This is my three-day ration, kid, you can''t do this to me."


    Qin Lele has the face of a little angel and speaks in the tone of a little devil.


    "This is not your ration, this is the food stolen by the spirits, whoever finds it is who!"


    Man: "...you are too domineering."


    "Humph!"


    Qin Haikuo: "Can you tell me what happened in detail?"


    He smiled, but the man felt a sense of danger, the illusion of being targeted by a beast.


    Qin Haikuo: "After all, the hospital lost food and clothing, which brought a lot of distress to everyone."


    As the smile deepened, Qin Haikuo''s eyes were stained with a prey that he hadn''t noticed.


    "The gathering of so many spirits has also brought great trouble to the maintenance workers."


    The man trembled.


    He looked at Qin Haikuo''s face, and then at Qin Lele''s face.


    "Brothers and sisters, no wonder they are all the same domineering."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Suddenly a little happy.


    Man: "How should I put it, in fact, I also accidentally discovered that there is a problem with this hospital, and I just need to find a place to recuperate. I will borrow this place to recuperate and help you solve some problems at the same time. It will be regarded as a reward, and you will not lose."


    The rogue shrugged, and the man explained the cause and effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： challenged big brother

    Chapter 175 The Provocative Big Brother


    "I passed by the hospital four days ago, and found that there was a lot of resentment here."


    The man just started, when Qin Lele interrupted him politely.


    Looking at the man squinting and disdainful, Qin Lele told the truth, "There is no hospital that doesn''t complain!"


    Hospitals are places where people are born and die. Many people die in the hospital. However, if there is unwillingness and the right time and place, they will definitely be able to transform their spirits.


    The man coughed lightly.


    "Oh, don''t expose me, I don''t want to make things serious, what if the vice president kicked me out?"


    "Yes, you reminded Lele."


    Qin Lele grabbed Qin Haikuo by the corner of his clothes, his big eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, let''s drive him out together, shall we?"


    "I listen to you."


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you are so kind~"


    Qin Haikuo is satisfied.


    The man yelled, "You can''t do this to me, a patient!"


    "But," Qin Lele whispered directly to the devil, "you live in Haikuo Gege''s hospital, use the equipment and medicine here, eat everyone''s food, wear everyone''s clothes, are you a patient? Are you a thief? Let''s go~"


    Qin Lele had its own echo effect, and after hitting the man until his face turned red, he continued to eat the food that the spirits provided for the man with satisfaction.


    Man: "...Suddenly want to know, is your master still in good health?"


    Qin Lele tilted his head and looked at him puzzled.


    The man smiled: "You are so irritating, don''t let your master fall down because of your anger."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Haikuo hurriedly followed the hair.


    "I''ll kick him out later."


    Qin Lele grunted and let the man go.


    Man: "Ahem, you brothers and sisters, don''t sing together. When I said so much resentment, I meant that there would be an evil spirit born here. When I sneaked in quietly, I found that the evil spirit had disappeared among the crowd."


    It just so happened that he escaped a catastrophe and needed to find a place to recuperate. He also found out that the fifth floor of a building in the hospital was out of use, so he moved in by the way.


    "As a reward for hospitalization, I called myself King Shura, and brainwashed those small character spirits to gather on the fifth floor and not disturb other patients. Otherwise, the patients will be weak, and the elderly and children will be easily frightened."


    These groups are easily frightened by ordinary small characters. The mild ones will be sick for three to five days, and the severe ones will disappear immediately.


    These words can deceive children, but Qin Haikuo cannot be deceived.


    "This gentleman," Qin Haikuo looked around, and quickly aimed at the pot of roses, but this flower pot was too simple, and it should have been brought by the man when he checked in, "You did gather the spirits together, but for a purpose two."


    Finding that Qin Lele was also looking at him with burning eyes, Qin Haikuo straightened his back.


    "One, you need to search for the evil spirit among the spirits, or let them help you search for the evil spirit."


    The man''s expression changed slightly.


    "Second, you live here, medicine, food and clothing are difficult to solve, you need the help of spirits who can move freely, otherwise, you will not become the head of the spirit casually."


    "That''s it!"


    The little finger points at the man.


    "No matter how good you are at deceiving people, you won''t be able to deceive Lele and Haikuo Gege!"


    man:"¡­"


    The man showed that rogue smile again.


    "Then what can you do to me? Drive me away? Although I have no money, I have the ability. If I don''t exist, who will get rid of the evil spirit hiding in the crowd?"


    The man also gave an example.


    "Relying on a group of useless Taoist priests? A few days ago, a little Taoist priest came to get rid of evil spirits, but was injured instead, and he is still lying in the hospital. Tsk tsk, it''s really not as good as one generation after another, don''t you think?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele stood up, holding the money sword, and walked out aggressively.


    "Lele will catch the evil spirit and show you! Lele is the most powerful!"


    The man snickered, raised his eyes inadvertently, and found that the doctor who was still gentle just now was staring at him sullenly, and immediately paused.


    This doctor seems to be duplicity? The paranoia and madness revealed in the sinister eyes were too scary.


    The man thought about it, why don''t he find a chance to remind that girl?


    In order to prove that he is very good, Qin Lele directly recruited this group of spirits who seemed to be juggling under the bridge.


    "All spirits obey the order, whoever finds the trace of the evil spirit, report it quickly, and there will be a lot of rewards!"


    Whoever feeds is the boss.


    Whoever has the strongest fist is the boss.


    The spirits are so realistic, they quickly spread all over the hospital.


    The spirit who led the way initially began to doubt the spirit.


    He asked Qin Lele cautiously, "King Lele, where is Lord Shura?"


    "Hey," rolled her big eyes, and Qin Lele bluntly gave herself gold, "He has become Lele''s No. 1 younger brother. If you work hard, maybe I will make you the No. 2 younger brother!"


    Ling believed, and really went to investigate actively.


    ¡¾System: The current Ling is too brainless. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Because the more powerful ones ran to do evil, they were basically taken away. Only those who are not smart can survive. Xiaotongtong, don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    ¡¾System: You are targeting me. ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted coldly, and ignored Xiaotongtong.


    If you don¡¯t give rewards, just take care of everything!


    The man who sneaked into the hospital was transferred to another ward. He said that his name was Zhao Er, he had no money, but wanted to live in the best ward.


    Then, he was sent to the most common ward.


    Zhao Er: "It''s okay if the room is poor, but the food arrangement can be better?"


    Qin Haikuo: "Are you rich?"


    Qin Lele: "That''s right, you can''t eat free food if you don''t have money. If you want to eat, you have to work!"


    Zhao Er: "...you brothers and sisters bullied me, sooner or later, I will sue."


    Qin Lele became even more proud, her round face deliberately turned towards Zhao Er, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of pride.


    "Then you go and sue? In this world, no one can control Lele!"


    The chubby face is delivered to the door, and it is not white or white.


    Zhao Er stretched out his finger and twisted it.


    "Little fat man, can you say one more thing?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "I hit! I hit!"


    Panda Eye is back.


    For several days, Qin Lele ran to the hospital.


    Qin Ping asked, she said that she had to work.


    "Lele is going to do something big, it''s amazing!"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, and stared at Qin Lele with his dark phoenix eyes, without speaking.


    "Oh, Big Ge Ge, you can''t be too clingy to Lele, Lele also has to work!"


    ¡¾System: You are not working, you are just puffing up. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought for a while, climbed onto the chair, and found that she was not tall, so she could only ask Qin Ping to bend down.


    Patting Qin Ping''s head contentedly, Qin Lele said eloquently, "Big Gege, good boy, I''ll play with you when Lele finishes work. How about we go to Sunny Resort together? Lele''s site, Play whatever you want!"


    Both Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin cast a look of cruelty but jealousy.


    Qin Ping could only straighten his waist and watch Qin Lele leave.


    The phone rang again.


    Took it out and saw that it was indeed the message from Qin Haikuo.


    New email, which recorded in detail what he and Qin Lele did together yesterday. At the end of the email, he said that he was looking forward to the action with Qin Lele today.


    The hand holding the phone was squeezed hard.


    He opened the social software again, and clicked on the language sent by Qin Haikuo.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you are so amazing~"


    "Gege Haikuo, Lele likes you so much~"


    "Hai Kuo Gege..."


    President Qin, who has always been prudent, sneered.


    "If you are so rampant, don''t blame me for being rude."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： sweet lele

    Chapter 176 Sweet Lele


    vice headmaster''s office.


    Qin Lele stared at the dazzling array of snacks, looked left and right, her little face was full of tangles.


    "They all look delicious, which one should Lele eat first?"


    After debating for a while, she chose one of them. When she peeled off the wrapping paper, she still didn''t forget to say to the other snacks, "Don''t worry, you will also enter Lele''s stomach after a while, don''t worry~"


    Qin Haikuo is checking a medical report.


    Although he was fighting Qin Ping unilaterally in private, as a doctor and vice president, he was still very conscientious and would earnestly fulfill his responsibilities.


    Usually, he is the only one in the office, and he handles work very efficiently, so he has so much free time to plot against Qin Ping.


    Today, after looking at it for a few seconds, his eyes slipped to Qin Lele. After watching for a few seconds, his eyes slipped away.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Even though the air conditioner is turned on in the office, Qin Lele took off the outer coat, and she is still wearing a white fluffy sweater inside.


    I don''t know who chose the clothes for her. The sweater has not short hair. At first glance, Qin Lele looks like a white hair ball that can be held in the palm of your hand.


    The harmonious atmosphere made Qin Haikuo gradually calm down.


    He thought more than once that if Qin Lele was just his sister and had nothing to do with Qin Ping, then he really wanted to bring her back, and draw a clear line with Qin Ping, so that he would never fight with each other again. up.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Opened it and saw that it was a message from Qin Ping, only a short line of words.


    The gentle smile gradually disappeared.


    "Next month, I will win the Tianxing project."


    The gloom crawled up Qin Haikuo''s face little by little, and most of the originally handsome face fell into darkness.


    "Qin Ping."


    The two words are bitten very hard.


    Qin Haikuo seems to have returned to the day when he failed miserably a few years ago.


    Professing to be the proud son of heaven, he has been going smoothly since he was a child, but this is the first time he has lost so badly.


    After the fiasco, even his father said that Qin Ping was more suitable.


    "Why not me?"


    Why would he be overwhelmed by Qin Ping since he was a child?


    No one solved it, the seeds called jealousy and paranoia were planted, after several years of wind and rain, it has become a knot in the heart, hidden under the gentle appearance.


    "Big Gege?"


    "Haikuo Gege, what are you doing calling Big Gege''s name?"


    Qin Haikuo tidied up his expression in a panic.


    He also knows that his jealousy is ugly, but at the moment he is afraid of being discovered by Qin Lele.


    When he looked up in a panic, there was an extra piece of chocolate in front of him.


    "Dangdang, it''s white chocolate, Lele just ate it, it''s super sweet~"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele quickly tore open the package, and stuffed the white chocolate into Qin Haikuo''s mouth.


    Tilting his head, Qin Lele looked at him expectantly, "Isn''t it sweet?"


    After chewing a few times, Qin Haikuo nodded.


    "It''s very sweet."


    "Right, it''s super sweet, you''ll be happy after eating it~"


    Qin Lele turned out all the white chocolate and stuffed it into Qin Haikuo''s palm.


    "Then give these chocolates to Haikuo Gege, I hope Haikuo Gege can be in a good mood every day~"


    Patted his heart, and Qin Haikuo''s arm, Qin Lele said seriously, "This is Lele''s blessing to Haikuo Gege~"


    At that moment, Qin Haikuo really felt that the sky was sunny and the sea was broad.


    He looked deeply at Qin Lele, Qin Lele was still smiling, revealing two sweet dimples, as sweet as chocolate.


    After a pause, Qin Haikuo said, "I will treat you to dinner tonight, thank you for the chocolate."


    He also reported the name of the restaurant, which is a super delicious restaurant that Qin Lele has heard recently.


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele''s big eyes are full of smiles.


    "Thank you Haikuo Gege~"


    It''s so sweet.


    Qin Lele was happy, bouncing back to the sofa, and when she sat down, she didn''t forget to shake her calf.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you have become so smart. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾System: Didn¡¯t Qin Haikuo buy the chocolate for you? You turn your head and give it to him, he is happy, and treats you to dinner again. It''s like you get a snack and a meal. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Xiaotongtong, in your eyes, Lele is so bad."


    The system suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Qin Lele: "For the next three days, Lele will ignore Xiaotong, hum!"


    ¡¾System: I was wrong. ¡¿


    Qin Lele said no to it, but he was honest.


    There was a knock on the door of the office, and immediately, a spirit probed his brain.


    Qin Lele remembers this one. This is the spirit she caught at first. She only remembers that her name is Zhou Xiao, and she doesn''t remember what happened before she was alive. Now her ambition is to become Qin Lele''s number two younger brother.


    "King Lele."


    Zhou Xiao rubbed his hands, trotted in, with a courteous expression on his face, "I found out where the evil spirit is, King Lele hurry up and catch him!"


    Qin Lele: "Master Ben will go right away, you wait, let Master bid farewell to Haikuo Gege."


    She smiled and waved after Qin Haikuo, and then walked out with her small bag.


    Qin Haikuo watched her leave.


    These days, similar situations have happened so many times that he is used to it.


    Because all the spirits in the hospital became Qin Lele''s subordinates, they searched everywhere, and every time they said they found evil spirits, they were actually new spirits or spirits that slipped into the hospital accidentally.


    Qin Haikuo had long suspected that the evil spirit had left, but he didn''t tell Qin Lele.


    With the reason to get rid of evil spirits, Qin Lele will come to accompany him every day.


    Only then can he send emails to Qin Ping every day.


    A funny scene happened in the hospital.


    A girl with a round face and big eyes, with her hands behind her back, walked leisurely in the corridor, looking left and right, as if the owner of this hospital was patrolling the hospital.


    Because she is too cute, people passing by can only tease her with snacks.


    If you are not careful, too many people are attracted by the cute girls and get stuck in the corridor.


    "What''s your name? Where are your parents?"


    "She looks so juicy, I guess her parents look good."


    Everyone talked and laughed, but it dispelled the depression that had been in the hospital all year round.


    "What are you all standing here for?"


    A majestic voice came.


    "It''s work time!"


    The patient or the patient''s family members are fine, they can still greet Qin Lele with a smile, and then they leave.


    The doctors and nurses who passed by were shocked and looked over with some embarrassment.


    It was a middle-aged man named Wang Feng, who was the Chief Surgeon and one of the signs of their hospital. He has strong professional ability, but he has a bad temper. Everyone has a gloomy face, which is the complete opposite of Vice President Qin Haikuo.


    What Wang Feng hates the most is that some people neglect their duties. The second is poor professionalism. He usually criticizes people a lot. Some interns who just arrived made some small mistakes because of lack of experience. They were criticized so much that they didn¡¯t even know their parents .


    Several doctors and nurses immediately apologized to Wang Feng, and Xiao Pao left.


    Leaving Qin Lele alone, holding a pile of snacks, tilting his head and looking at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng glanced at Qin Lele condescendingly. His face was gloomy, and everyone looked unhappy. After watching for a few seconds, he passed her directly.


    Qin Lele was still staring at him. If he hadn''t held something in his hand, he would have stretched out his hand to touch his chin.


    At this moment, Ling named Zhou Xiao suddenly screamed and ran away.


    At that moment, Wang Feng only felt that his back was extremely cold, he didn''t think much, and strode away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Sly Lele

    Chapter 177 Sly Lele


    Zhou Xiao hid in a corner of the hospital, frantically pulling his long hair.


    "Ahhh!"


    Occasionally there are spirits passing by, scared away by his screams.


    It is normal for the spirit that a person turns into after death to be afraid.


    Qin Lele hummed and walked on her short legs, and finally found Zhou Xiao in the corner.


    Finding that Zhou Xiao had made himself into a group, Qin Lele said speechlessly, "How can you be such a cowardly spirit? You can still become the second younger brother of this master like this?"


    "Ahhh!"


    Zhou Xiao was only focused on yelling, pulling his hair crazily, his will was no longer clear.


    The system deliberately reconciles with Qin Lele.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: He must have been stimulated. Generally, the spirit will not be stimulated unless it encounters something related to the previous life. ¡¿


    Qin Lele stared at Zhou Xiao, but ignored Xiaotongtong.


    [God''s calculation system: Doesn''t this Zhou Xiao not remember what happened before he was alive? But when he met the chief physician, he reacted so strongly, which meant that that person had something to do with Zhou Xiao''s death. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped a few times, drew a talisman on the spot, and stuck it on Zhou Xiao''s body, forcing the spirit to calm down.


    ¡¾God calculation system: There are many possibilities, it may be that he appeared at the scene of his death, he was a witness, he was an accomplice, he was a murderer, etc. ¡¿


    Qin Lele still ignored it.


    The mental arithmetic system is distressed, why is Lele suddenly so difficult to coax.


    After Zhou Xiao calmed down, he returned to his previous confused temper. He couldn''t remember what happened before his death, and he didn''t even know why he had such a big reaction when he met Wang Feng.


    "Then do you still know where the evil spirit you mentioned is?"


    "I remember this, King Lele!"


    Zhou Xiao brought Qin Lele to the cafeteria.


    People come and go here.


    "That''s it, I felt a powerful breath, but it disappeared soon."


    Qin Lele sniffed.


    She smelled the smell of food, all kinds of perfume, sweat, and disinfectant, but she didn''t smell the smell.


    "what ''s the truth?"


    The little finger moved, Qin Lele thought about it, and showed a sly smile.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, have you thought of any bad ideas again? ¡¿


    As soon as the voice fell, the system knew that it was finished.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele was so angry that she was about to turn into a balloon.


    She rushed into Zhao Er''s ward aggressively, and directly snatched Zhao Er''s food.


    Zhao Er: "?"


    Zhao Er: "Little ancestor, can we talk about the truth?"


    The little ancestor was very angry and could only eat and eat.


    After Zhao Er''s lunch, Qin Lele talked about the cafeteria like pouring beans.


    "Lele has already discovered it, now we will see if you have discovered it."


    Qin Lele squinted provocatively.


    "Didn''t you say that you are very good? How about you compare with Lele?"


    Zhao Er looked at Qin Lele suspiciously.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Cheat? What do you mean by cheating?" Xiao Rou rubbed his face and plate, "Lele doesn''t understand, Lele hasn''t learned so much knowledge yet."


    Zhao Er: "..."


    He really wanted to know how Qin Lele''s master survived.


    Meeting a little ancestor, it is not easy to educate her to be a talent.


    At this time, a new patient moved into the next bed.


    The nurse is still apologizing to the new patient.


    "I''m so sorry, but your condition has improved..."


    The patient didn''t care about his condition, but told the nurse seriously, "Please believe me, there is really an evil spirit hiding in this hospital. I am a very powerful Taoist priest..."


    "Hey, it sounds so familiar~"


    Qin Lele looked over curiously, and saw a little Taoist priest with red lips and white teeth.


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    The little Taoist turned around, and after seeing Qin Lele clearly, his eyes widened.


    "You are that liar!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Little Taoist: "You are a monster, I want to do justice for the sky, get rid of you..."


    "boom!"


    An angry Qin Lele threw her directly on the bed, making the little Taoist dizzy.


    The little Taoist stared in confusion, and was about to continue to settle accounts with Qin Lele, when he accidentally caught a glimpse of a long-haired spirit floating beside Qin Lele, and directly took out the mahogany sword.


    "I''m going to get rid of you..."


    The mahogany sword was grabbed by a good-looking hand. He looked along the sword and saw the nurse''s smiling face.


    "Patient, such a dangerous thing, who asked you to bring it in?"


    The mahogany sword was confiscated.


    Little Taoist: "..."


    Besides, Zhao Er hugged his arms and sneered a few times.


    "Little Taoist priest, haven''t you been injured by an evil spirit? How dare you provoke him?"


    The little Taoist''s output is probably meant to do justice for the sky, and their sects are the most powerful, and he must not insult his master.


    Zhao Er: "But, if it wasn''t for you, that evil spirit wouldn''t be disturbed, and would still mix into the crowd."


    The little Taoist blushed suddenly.


    "Quack quack!"


    Qin Lele laughed wildly.


    "It turned out to be your fault, quack quack!"


    "Quack quack quack!" Zhou Xiao also imitated King Lele''s laughter.


    The little Taoist soldier was so angry that his face turned red and white, and he suddenly grabbed a small bottle from his backpack. It looked like it was made of glass, transparent, and there was a wisp of black air in it.


    "I didn''t do nothing! This is me from that evil spirit..."


    Before the words fell, Qin Lele was like a wind blowing over and then blowing away.


    When the little Taoist looked over, his palm was already empty.


    The qi he finally collected was snatched away.


    Little Taoist: "!"


    Qin Lele looked at the small bottle.


    "This is a bottle made of a special stone, which is tougher than glass and transparent~ Lele remembers that only the Heming Temple in Yanshi has this kind of stone."


    Zhao Er''s eyes changed, and he glanced at the little Taoist priest.


    "Are you a Taoist priest of Heming Temple?"


    "Hmph! So you also know the name of our Heming Temple, let me tell you, my master is..."


    Zhao Er didn''t say anything, just waved his crutches and hit him directly.


    "The Taoist priests of Heming Temple, I will beat you one by one! If I knew this, I shouldn''t have saved you, a little Taoist priest!"


    Little Taoist: "Ah! Who are you? Why do you beat people? You..."


    The nurse who came after hearing the news pulled the two of them apart, and Qin Lele was no longer there.


    Two burning eyes fell on Ling Zhouxiao.


    Zhou Xiao hugged himself tightly.


    "When you were fighting hard, King Lele said he would be the first to catch the evil spirit, so he has already left."


    The little Taoist couldn''t believe it: "I can''t even find that evil spirit, how could she..."


    Both he and Zhao Er saw a talisman falling to the ground.


    "This is...how did she have such a powerful talisman?"


    The little Taoist tried to pick up the talisman with trembling hands, but was robbed halfway.


    Zhao Er looked at the handwriting on the talisman paper and said nothing for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Lele had already used that energy to come to an operating room.


    The lights in the operating room were still on, and the people inside hadn''t come out, but black air kept coming out from inside.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: actually intends to be born with a womb, this evil spirit is too powerful, Lele, this is not something you can solve, you should step down first! ¡¿


    Qin Lele already puffed up and took out the bell.


    The big eyes reveal sharpness and earnestness.


    The little hand shook slightly, the bell rang, and the whole building was completely conscious.


    Zhou Xiao, who was still explaining to Zhao Er and the little Taoist, suddenly changed his face.


    All kinds of things in life are in front of you.


    His expression changed from confusion to resentment and viciousness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Qin Haikuos Heart Knot

    Chapter 178 Qin Haikuo''s Heart Knot


    A pregnant woman is undergoing a caesarean section.


    Because of the anesthesia, she couldn''t feel the pain. She squinted her eyes slightly under the light, and the corners of her lips carried the expectation and joy that the child would soon come to the world.


    Doctors and nurses are also busy.


    Outside the door, there are also the family members of the pregnant woman, who are also waiting anxiously.


    Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of a new life, and an evil spirit is no exception.


    Among 10,000 evil spirits, there may be only one evil spirit, and that one has the ability to bear the womb.


    This requires the right time, place and people, and the day and hour of the child''s birth to be the same as that of the evil spirit.


    Once a fetus is born, the fetus that has not yet seen its mother will be wiped out in an instant, and will be replaced by evil spirits.


    The evil spirit will keep its original memory, disguise itself as a child, and live in the human world.


    Since it is a vicious evil spirit, after becoming a baby, he/she will not be obedient and be a child honestly, but will devour the life of family members in the new body little by little, and then spread to relatives, neighbors, friends and so on.


    Qin Lele was standing not far from the operating room, and could clearly see the expectations of the pregnant woman''s family members, as well as the dangerous situation in the operating room.


    The evil spirit is preparing to create the most perfect time, which means that he intends to sacrifice the life of the pregnant woman to ensure that the baby is born at the most suitable time.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele! ¡¿


    Qin Lele kept shaking the bell.


    The innocent are sane, but the wicked are destitute.


    The evil spirit soon discovered that someone was making trouble.


    A monstrous black air swept towards Qin Lele.


    When Qin Haikuo came nearby, he glanced over and saw a scene that almost stopped his heart beating.


    Qin Lele, who is always bouncing around, stood there quietly, like a pine tree, no matter how the wind and snow blow, it will not fall down.


    The small figure became extraordinarily tall at this moment.


    The monstrous black air hit Qin Lele like ice and snow, quickly surrounding Qin Lele.


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    Qin Haikuo didn''t think about it at all, and ran towards Qin Lele directly.


    While shaking the bell, Qin Lele also took out the Yin-Yang Token of Qingshui Temple.


    Legend has it that this is a magic weapon used by Qingshuiguan ancestors, which can subvert yin and yang.


    However, from the generation of master''s master''s master, no one has been able to use it successfully. Over time, it became a decoration, and then, it became a toy for the youngest disciple.


    Qin Lele didn''t tell the old Guanzhu at all that she had actually opened a door with a Yin-Yang token.


    Many powerful spirits ran out of that door, but she caught them all as cattle and horses, driving them every day, and stuffing them back when they got tired of playing!


    But after opening that door, she will feel very tired and sick, and as time goes by, she will no longer use this token.


    The evil spirits in the operating room sensed the crisis of life and death, and rushed out directly, all the resentment turned into arrows, all flying towards Qin Lele.


    At this moment, Qin Lele is still reciting the mantra seriously, planning to use the token to open the door again.


    Suddenly, a tall figure rushed over, and after a few resentments, he hugged Qin Lele and hid aside.


    In an instant, the bone-piercing cold made Qin Haikuo''s face turn white and his lips turn purple.


    If you really want to describe it, it''s probably like your body is soaked in ice, and your whole body is cold.


    Cold to cold, but he still hugged Qin Lele tightly, and turned his back to the evil spirit from now on.


    The big eyes slowly widened.


    "Beautiful Gege?"


    Anger and killing intent filled the tip of his eyes.


    Qin Lele nimbly got out of Qin Haikuo''s arms, restrained the evil spirit with the bell, and at the same time opened the door with the yin-yang token.


    Qin Haikuo has already started to lose his mind. He was about to grab Qin Lele''s hand in a daze, and vaguely saw a door in front of him.


    The door was tall and heavy, and there was a black three-headed dog on each side, the dog''s color was red, looking straight at him.


    This door is not so much majestic as it is full of killing intent and resentment.


    Countless hands came out of the door and hooked towards him.


    There are also countless voices ringing in the ears.


    "come on."


    "come here."


    "Living is so tiring."


    "come on."


    "You are tired, aren''t you?"


    "Come on, come here, you will be free."


    Qin Haikuo thought a lot.


    Both of the Qin family, he is also the proud son of heaven, the child of the second son of Mr. Qin.


    Before Qin Ping was born, he had been living in praise.


    Soon, Qin Ping showed amazing talent when he was younger than him.


    All the praise went to Qin Ping.


    Mingming is older than Qin Ping, and learning management earlier than Qin Ping, but as long as Qin Ping wants to learn, if he wants to, everything that should belong to him will belong to Qin Ping.


    He has been living under Qin Ping''s shadow.


    He is inferior to Qin Ping in all aspects, even his father thinks that Qin Ping is the best grandson of the Qin family.


    So, when Qin Jian said that he wanted to find a successor earlier in the younger generation, Qin Haikuo thought he had his last chance.


    Different from other families, the Qin family has always been able to go first, there is no so-called father to son, son to grandson.


    Back then, Mr. Qin wanted to choose a successor, and several children including his father were eligible. Whoever did the project in his hand most perfectly would be the successor.


    His second uncle Qin Jian won.


    When Qin Jian wanted to choose a successor, everyone had a chance. It''s just that he didn''t expect that among Qin Jian''s three sons, only Qin Ping wanted to be the successor, and he was the only one who wanted to be the successor of the other children.


    One to one.


    He tried his best and failed completely.


    The Qin family belongs to Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping became the president praised by everyone.


    He could have entered Qin''s as usual, but he was not reconciled, and was hit to doubt his life. He escaped for a while, became a doctor, and then became the vice president.


    But privately, he still wanted to fight Qin Ping.


    Now, Qin Ping has a lovely younger sister. Although she is also his cousin, after all, the younger sister is closer to Qin Ping.


    He lost again.


    His life is a life of failure. All the people who tried to get close to him were aiming to get close to Qin Ping. He''s a loser living in his brother''s shadow.


    "come on."


    "You are tired."


    "Go to sleep."


    The dark eyes began to slack.


    Qin Haikuo unconsciously murmured: "I''m tired."


    He felt his body become light, as if something was flying towards the door.


    A warm little hand suddenly covered his eyes.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, don''t look~"


    is Lele.


    is his sister.


    "Haikuo Gege, don''t worry, Lele will avenge you!"


    I''m so tired.


    I really want to fall asleep.


    But I am looking forward to it again. After waking up, there will be a cute face in front of my eyes, with big eyes, small nose and small mouth, who will call him Big Brother Haikuo milkily.


    After confirming that Qin Haikuo was fine, Qin Lele looked at the evil spirit with extremely fierce eyes.


    "Has Lele allowed you to bully him?"


    The talisman flew out of the small bag, and halfway through the flight, it turned into a golden light, enveloping the evil spirit.


    Qin Lele jumped up, grabbed the evil spirit, and threw it towards the slowly opening door like throwing a ball.


    "You will stay there forever, and accept the torture of eternal life!"


    The hands on the gate seized the spirit and brought him inside the gate.


    The door was slowly closed, and the screams of the evil spirit gradually faded away.


    "Do not!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Brother is also very domineering

    Chapter 179 Big brother is also very domineering


    Clear Water View.


    The spirit lamp that had been extinguished for a long time faltered, but was still lit after all. Even though the light was weak, it still represented a fact.


    The old temple master cried and laughed.


    "So the second senior brother is really still alive!"


    "He''s alive! It''s good that you''re all alive!"


    Yun Tianshi with a young face patted him on the head.


    "Little Yunsan, why do you still like to cry like you did when you were a child?"


    The old temple master wiped away his tears, stared at him, and directly pulled his face.


    "Yun Da, why are you still as stubborn as you were when you were a child?"


    The two senior brothers quarreled for a few words.


    Old Guanzhu: "Where is he now?"


    Yun Tianshi: "I don''t know, I couldn''t find it with the compass. But no matter where he is..."


    Old Guanzhu: "We will all find him!"


    Hospital.


    Zhao Er came in a hurry, and the matter was over.


    A nurse yelled, asking people to come and see Qin Haikuo who had passed out.


    In this regard, Zhao Er couldn''t help, he was just surprised that Qin Lele could solve an evil spirit by himself, which is too talented.


    "Lele, what are you doing..."


    Just started, Qin Lele fell directly towards him, so frightened that Zhao Er even threw away his crutches, and sat on the ground directly to catch Qin Lele.


    He shook in worry.


    "Lele, don''t scare me, you are going to have an accident, your master will definitely kill me!"


    "Hurrah~"


    "Lele?"


    "Hurrah~"


    Zhao Er is numb.


    "The brat actually fell asleep."


    "Crash!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky came, and Zhao Er looked over, and it turned out that when Qin Lele fell down, the token in his hand fell.


    A token no bigger than an adult''s palm was standing on the floor, spinning rapidly.


    Zhao Er felt that the token looked familiar, so he reached out to touch it.


    At this moment, the token fell slowly, with the side engraved with ''Yang'' facing up.


    "Positive?"


    "pregnancy?"


    Zhao Er was stunned.


    "It''s life? It''s life! It''s life!"


    He yelled a few words in disbelief, looking quite crazy.


    A nurse was afraid that he would hurt Qin Lele, so she took Qin Lele away.


    When Qin Ping arrived at the hospital, Qin Haikuo had already woken up and was guarding Qin Lele''s bedside.


    His forehead was dripping with thin sweat, his face was terribly pale, and his lips were also purple. Looking closely, his body also trembled slightly, as if he was enduring some kind of pain.


    On the other hand, Qin Lele was lying on the ward, her face was flushed, and she was still snoring a little, sleeping soundly.


    Probably dreamed of delicious food, and she even smacked her mouth.


    Turning over, she hugged the quilt directly, and muttered in a low voice, "Haikuo Gege, you promised to treat me~"


    Qin Haikuo unconsciously smiled.


    Although she didn''t see Qin Lele''s face directly when she woke up, it''s not bad to have him in Qin Lele''s dream.


    Before the smile lasted for a few seconds, it was interrupted.


    "Is this the result of your careful care?"


    The deep voice was filled with great anger.


    Hearing the owner of the voice, Qin Haikuo''s face changed slightly, and his gentle eyebrows became gloomy again.


    He turned his face and was about to mock Qin Ping when he was punched to the ground.


    Passing his slapped face, Qin Haikuo raised his head, and saw this cousin who had been praised all his life looking at him indifferently.


    "I have seen through your purpose, but at least, you are somewhat sincere to Lele and will not hurt her."


    "Now, I withdraw this understanding. You are not worthy to be Lele''s brother, and I will not let you see her again."


    The hand pressing the ground clenched unconsciously.


    Qin Haikuo chuckled: "If that project is won by me, my company will gradually stand shoulder to shoulder with Qin''s core company."


    His eyes were full of fighting intent.


    "The one who is not worthy to be his brother is you."


    Qin Ping gave him a cold look, said nothing, and hugged Qin Lele who was sleeping soundly.


    Finding that this little heartless person was still sound asleep, he couldn''t help but tap Qin Lele''s forehead, not too hard.


    Qin Lele slept until noon the next day, and the first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to shout, "I''m so hungry!"


    She didn''t get enough sleep at all, she woke up from hunger.


    Qin Lele woke up hungry, with messy hair, got out of bed in a daze, opened the door, and went downstairs again.


    The strong fragrance is like a rope, holding Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was still drowsy, so she simply closed her eyes, followed the fragrance, and came all the way to the restaurant.


    The restaurant has a table of delicacies and an old lady.


    Seeing the messy hair and the clothes wrinkled in sleep, Mrs. Qin frowned subconsciously, ready to scold.


    This is an upbringing that is deeply rooted in her bones. She really does not allow the Qin family to appear in the restaurant so casually.


    It''s just that when her eyes moved to the chubby face, Mrs. Qin took it for granted.


    Of course her precious granddaughter doesn''t need to pay attention to these.


    "Ahem."


    Old Madam Qin coughed lightly, and when she found that Qin Lele quickly opened her eyes and looked over vigilantly, her heart stopped for a moment.


    pointed to the food on the table.


    "Everyone finished their meal."


    The implication is that these belong to the precious granddaughter.


    Originally, these foods were made according to her granddaughter''s taste according to her orders.


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    "It''s not like Lele didn''t come to dinner on purpose."


    Mrs. Qin''s words were too subtle, and Qin Lele didn''t understand the right subtext at all. She thought that Mrs. Qin was blaming her for not coming down for dinner on time.


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    The old lady thought to herself, she is going to find that useless son. Didn''t you say the explanation was clear? The attitude of the baby granddaughter obviously misunderstood them!


    Qin Le happily walked out.


    "Lele wants to go out to eat, so don''t eat these meals!"


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Old Madam Qin stood up, left the restaurant first, then turned around, looking at Qin Lele with a serious face.


    "Shame on waste."


    The old lady left.


    Qin Lele stood there and thought about it, and agreed with the sentence just now, "It''s really wrong to waste, Lele needs to eat them all."


    Eat, eat, eat.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Lele wanted to go out again.


    Gao Kai looked embarrassed: "The eldest young master has given orders, and the young lady is not allowed to go out recently."


    Qin Lele: "Big Gege wouldn''t treat Lele like this, you''re lying!"


    Qin Lele called Qin Ping angrily.


    A cold voice came.


    "You can''t go out without my permission."


    Qin Lele: "Big Ge Ge, you can''t do this!"


    "Let you go out, and then get hurt again?"


    Qin Lele looked down at her little arms and legs.


    "Where is Lele injured? Isn''t Haikuo Gege the one who was injured? That''s right, Lele is going to visit Haikuo Gege."


    That''s even worse.


    Qin Ping expressed two points coldly, Lele was not allowed to go out, and she was not allowed to visit Qin Haikuo.


    Facing the hopeful eyes of the little lady, Gao Kai smiled wryly, "All my car keys have been taken away."


    Qin Lele: "Then Lele is just going to work? Lele is going to the medical clinic!"


    is not allowed either.


    Qin Lele stamped her feet angrily.


    "Big Ge Ge is too domineering! Lele is angry!"


    At this time, the well-dressed Mrs. Qin passed by. She glanced at Qin Lele intentionally or unintentionally, and said to the driver who came to pick her up, "Do I have enough time?"


    "yes."


    Old Madam Qin: "Can you also take a detour?"


    "yes."


    Coughed a few times, the old lady was about to invite Qin Lele to take her car, when Qin Lele stomped her feet and ran away.


    A milky voice came.


    "It''s great that you have a car? Lele also has a car. Someone will come to pick Lele right away!"


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Mrs. Qin immediately called Qin Jian.


    "You are so useless!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： failed grandma

    Chapter 180 The grandma who failed


    Several exchanges ended in failure, which was a huge blow to Mrs. Qin, who can be called a winner in life.


    She decided to go to a banquet to see how other people get along with the younger generation, and secretly learn from it.


    There are so many posts sent to the Qin family every day, Mrs. Qin sorted them out.


    "Wang''s grandson''s birthday party?"


    Mrs. Qin thought to herself, since it was a birthday party, many people would probably bring their children there, and she was quite satisfied.


    After deciding to go to this banquet in the evening, she went to find her daughter-in-law again, but after she lit up the post, Ye Ru understood.


    "You want me to take Lele with you?"


    Old Madam Qin nodded with a serious face.


    "It''s time for her to connect with her peers."


    Ye Ru felt that her daughter was smarter and cuter than her peers, and if those young masters and young ladies were easy-going, it would be fine for Lele to associate with them.


    Ye Ru: "Okay, then I will talk to Lele, if she disagrees..."


    Baoxiang''s solemn face became more serious.


    The old lady just stared, not speaking.


    Ye Ru''s scalp was numb.


    "I try to convince her."


    After the old lady left, Ye Ru breathed a sigh of relief, and said helplessly.


    "Both the mother and the son hide their true thoughts in their hearts, so how can they get along well with Lele?"


    She reminded her husband once, but the dignified and rigid man became angry from embarrassment.


    Of course this anger will not be directed at her, the unlucky ones will always be the sons who have grown up.


    "Oh," Ye Ru sighed again, and said the truth without hesitation, "The three generations all have the same personality, but if they were honest like Xiaoping, these things would have disappeared long ago."


    Qin Lele lay on the bed tossing and turning.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: You really want to go out, it''s easy. ¡¿


    "But," Qin Lele rubbed her face sadly, "What if Big Gege gets angry? An angry Big Gege is super scary!"


    [God''s calculation system: In the past, even if the old temple master was angry, didn''t you cause trouble? ¡¿


    "Can this be the same?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face and spoke plausibly.


    "Big Ge Ge is actually very fragile. If Lele hurts his heart, he will be devastated! Master is different. He has a strong heart and can hurt him at will~"


    Qin Lele tried her best to express that she was actually worried about Qin Ping, not afraid of Qin Ping''s anger.


    The Divine Arithmetic System recalled Qin Ping''s behavior in the world. He was a calm and cold president. Although he was duplicity in the past, he has improved a lot recently.


    It''s hard to imagine the other party''s devastation.


    Qin Lele slid open her phone, glanced over the list of backup drivers, and finally gave up.


    She called Qin Haikuo.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she yelled ''Hai Kuo Ge Ge'' sweetly.


    "Lele is fine, she can eat, drink and run~"


    "Is no one going to visit Haikuo Gege? Haikuo Gege, you are so pitiful." Qin Lele got up abruptly and changed his mind again, "Then Lele will go and see..."


    Qin Haikuo: "Your elder brother won''t let you go out. This time, I made you hurt."


    Little head tilted, Qin Lele couldn''t figure out the logical relationship.


    "It was Lele who was going to save people and get rid of evil spirits, and it was Haikuo Gege who helped Lele block the blow. Didn''t Haikuo Gege implicate Lele?"


    Qin Haikuo: "It''s my fault. As an older brother, I should have protected my younger sister."


    This doctor said this sincerely, and this heart was also conveyed to Qin Lele.


    At this moment, Qin Lele is lying on the bed, shaking her calf happily.


    "Lele will also protect Haikuo Gege~"


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Do you like this Qin Haikuo very much? ¡¿


    "He also likes Lele very much~"


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes.


    "As long as he doesn''t hurt Lele and likes Lele very much, why doesn''t Lele like him?"


    "But, Xiaotongtong," the round head tilted, and the big eyes were full of doubts, "Do you think that the relationship between Haikuo Gege and Da Gege is very bad?"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Aren''t you unwilling to talk to me? ¡¿


    As soon as the voice fell, the system knew it was going to be bad.


    When getting along with Qin Lele, who is cheerful but occasionally cautious, the most taboo thing is being arrogant.


    Didn¡¯t you see what happened to Qin Ping in the past, Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin now?


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: I was wrong. ¡¿


    Xiao Tongtong admits his mistake very quickly, but unfortunately it can''t compare to Qin Lele''s angry speed.


    The relationship between the one-person-unified ones who had just reconciled quickly deteriorated.


    Qin Lele would rather catch a few spirits to play with than talk to Xiaotongtong.


    The captured spirit: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Lele is used to being unrestrained, and what he dislikes the most is staying in the same place for a long time.


    As soon as Ye Rumama invited her to attend someone else''s birthday party, she happily agreed.


    "Wow, will there be a cake for the birthday party, and there are many delicious ones?"


    Qin Lele raised her hands and circled around Ye Ru.


    "Lele is going! Lele is going to eat a lot of food!"


    Ye Ru: "..."


    How to put it, this seems to conflict with the purpose of taking Lele out.


    After thinking about it, it¡¯s good for the daughter to be happy. I guess at the birthday party, many children will be compared by parents as if they are commodities, and no one cares about those delicacies.


    Lele went to destroy those delicacies, and it was not a waste. Her daughter is so kind.


    "Mama, Lele loves you~"


    Being able to go out + food = love.


    Qin Lele kept sending out hearts, and her fleshy fingers compared to a particularly round heart.


    Ye Ru laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, and she had long forgotten the image. She didn''t turn her head to look until the scorching gaze made her scalp numb.


    Mrs. Qin stared at the mother and daughter expressionlessly, frowning more and more.


    If she didn''t know it, she would definitely misunderstand Mrs. Qin''s dissatisfaction with her daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    Being able to see through the heart of her arrogant and dull husband, Ye Ru naturally also knows what her mother-in-law is thinking.


    She bent down and motioned Qin Lele to see Mrs. Qin.


    "It was grandma who agreed to take us to this banquet. Would you like to thank grandma?"


    Old Madam Qin: "!"


    The old lady said that the daughter-in-law of the third son is well married! So smart and so understanding!


    Mrs. Qin stared at Qin Lele, her eyes became more and more intense.


    Qin Lele glanced at the old lady, pouted, "Even if she doesn''t bring it, Lele can still bring Mama to the banquet~"


    Ignoring the heartbroken Mrs. Qin, Qin Lele patted her chest.


    "Ma Ma, Lele is super powerful. In fact, many people regard Lele as a guest. They are definitely willing to invite Lele and Ma Ma."


    This is the truth. After all, many wealthy people once sought Qingshui temple, but the master was too lazy and asked her to go out to solve it.


    The owners of the contact information kept in her mobile phone are all big fat sheep...guests!


    Ye Ru patted her daughter on the head, and smiled at Mrs. Qin, with a hint of encouragement in her smile.


    In a sense, the daughter has the same stubbornness as the mother-in-law and the husband, and it depends on who takes a step back. Intuition told her that it would definitely not be Lele who took a step back.


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    She doesn''t need encouragement, what she needs is a hug from her granddaughter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： You do not deserve

    Chapter 181 You are not worthy


    The Wang family chose a children''s restaurant as the address of the birthday party.


    When Mrs. Qin arrived, she was quite satisfied.


    When she entered the reserved children''s restaurant and saw the guests clearly, she was even more satisfied.


    Everything was as she expected. The host of the birthday party, Wang Chong, was not very old, so he didn''t need to hold a big event, but he needed to use it to expand his network. The location was a family restaurant, and many men would not come.


    So in this meeting, the people who are joking and talking in the restaurant are basically the children, the mothers of the children, grandma, grandma, etc.


    Since it is a banquet in their circle, everyone is well-dressed, especially some young ladies, who pile up expensive and high-end jewelry on their bodies, even if they don¡¯t have that temperament, they still don¡¯t admit defeat.


    Qin Lele walked in holding Ye Ru''s hand, her first reaction was that.


    "Sparkle! Lele''s eyes hurt!"


    After she got used to it, she realized that the shining things were jewelry worn by some ladies. It doesn''t look good at first glance, but as long as it is under the light, the effect is too good.


    Qin Lele subconsciously looked at her mother.


    Ye Ru''s dress can only be described as elegant.


    She is a painter herself, with an intellectual and artistic temperament.


    As for Mrs. Qin, she has started to practice Buddhism in recent years, her dress can''t be called simple and elegant, it should be called solemn and solemn.


    When she walked in with a straight face, the first reaction of many playful children was to find their mother. They were so afraid of this black-faced old lady.


    The host of the banquet, Wang Chong''s mother, greeted her with a smile. She first looked at Ye Ru indistinctly, and then greeted Mrs. Qin.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here."


    The same politeness, if you look closely, there are some fawning, but the fawning is not obvious.


    Mrs. Qin talked with the other party with a straight face, but she was secretly observing how those children got along with their grandmothers or grandmothers.


    Seeing this, she frowned.


    These children dodged one by one, pawing at the corner of the elder''s clothes, afraid of seeing her appearance, and they were too inferior to her granddaughter!


    How bold her granddaughter is, she dares to sing against her!


    At this moment, a boy in a white suit ran over.


    He was quite handsome, with high spirits. When he ran over, he stared at Qin Lele a few times, "Mom, who is she? Did I invite her to my birthday party?"


    Madam Wang''s smile froze.


    At that moment, she felt that she was burned by two angry eyes. But looking up, Ye Ru smiled slightly, Mrs. Qin was majestic, everything seemed to be her illusion.


    "This is sister Lele."


    Mrs. Wang pushed her youngest son.


    "You take your sister to play with your friends."


    She smiled at Mrs. Qin.


    "They are more chatty with their peers, Lele is so cute, I will definitely be able to get along with them soon."


    Mrs. Wang remembered that her husband said that the Qin family seems to have been beaten recently, winning the project, attacking the Tian family, and cooperating with the Guo family. Their Wang family doesn''t talk about eating meat, but just drinks soup, at least they can continue their glory for another ten years.


    Although it was repeatedly rumored that Mrs. Qin didn''t like her only granddaughter, the old lady brought her granddaughter, even if it was just for show, she still wanted to give her face.


    "Your Jialele Bingxue is cute, I like it very much after seeing it."


    Old Madam Qin nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then go play together."


    Mrs. Wang pushed her son again.


    "Go, take my sister to play?"


    Wang Chong stared at Qin Lele, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Qin Lele''s face.


    "You call me brother, I''ll take you to play."


    The particularly high-spirited tone is like giving alms.


    Ms. Wang''s smile froze again. She remembered that the younger son used this tone when talking to the servants at home.


    "Snapped!"


    With a wave of the little meaty hand, a red mark appeared on the back of Wang Chong''s hand.


    Qin Lele turned her head in disdain.


    "I don''t want to play with you, you don''t deserve to be my brother!"


    Because of her disdain, Qin Lele became much clearer when she even pronounced words.


    "Lele''s brothers are all super powerful. They are either the president, a big star, or a boxing champion, and the vice president. What are you?"


    Madam Wang looked at Ye Ru in embarrassment.


    "Mrs. Qin, your daughter''s words are too much."


    Qin Lele glared at him with a ''swoosh''.


    In her heart, Ma Ma is the most vulnerable and harmless existence in the family, and she must take on the important task of protecting Ma Ma!


    At this moment, in her eyes, this Mrs. Wang was planning to bully her gentle and weak Ma Ma, and she immediately waved her fist angrily.


    Ye Ru stroked Qin Lele''s head and smoothed her hair, with the same gentle tone.


    "I''m sorry, my family, Lele, loves to tell the truth."


    Mrs. Wang: "..."


    "Sigh," Ye Ru sighed slightly, "Her three older brothers are indeed too outstanding, and you must be aware of this fact."


    Mrs. Wang: "..."


    She could only look at Mrs. Qin.


    After all, it is rumored that Mrs. Qin pays special attention to rules, and her daughter-in-law and granddaughter will definitely be angry if they talk so unrulyly.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Qin is staring at Qin Lele.


    Qin Le glared back angrily.


    "Isn''t Lele right? Lele''s brother is excellent, hardworking, handsome, and has long legs!"


    She looked at the little dwarf Wang Chong with contempt.


    "He''s neither handsome nor tall, and he''s so shameless, give it to Lele, Lele doesn''t even want it!"


    If Wang Chong didn''t talk to her in a charitable tone, and didn''t say that he wanted to be her brother, Qin Lele wouldn''t have spoken so badly.


    Old Madam Qin nodded slightly: "You are telling the truth."


    Qin Lele was satisfied at this point, and gave her an expression of''you are sensible''.


    Old Madam Qin: "!"


    She coughed a few times to signal Mrs. Wang not to entertain her specially.


    "She can play with whoever she likes to play with. She has her own standards for making friends."


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t laugh at all.


    Isn''t this saying that her most beloved young son can''t get into Qin Lele''s eyes at all?


    She was fine, and she didn''t want to offend anyone. In order to be friendly, she could only invite a few people to sit down with an apologetic smile.


    Wang Chong, on the other hand, clutched the back of his red hand, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    Qin Lele: "You did it first! Lele never suffers!"


    Wang Chong: "Do you know who I am? Who is my father? Wait for me..."


    Before he finished the next sentence, Mrs. Wang covered his mouth and took him aside.


    Qin Lele hummed angrily: "Then do you know who I am? Tell me, I''ll scare you!"


    She is a master, and she will definitely become a celestial master, super powerful!


    The little confrontation here has attracted some attention.


    Old Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru let Qin Lele go their own way, and didn''t even take the initiative to take Qin Lele to meet those old ladies or wives.


    The smart person immediately realized that Mrs. Qin didn''t value this child.


    So, the adults deliberately didn''t mention Qin Lele, and Wang Chong told the others like a bully that if they wanted to play with Qin Lele, they couldn''t play with him!


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you are isolated. ¡¿


    "What does it mean to be isolated?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: It means that no one will play with you. ¡¿


    "But, it''s not that everyone doesn''t want to play with me, it''s because I don''t want to play with them!"


    Those kids already have their own social circle.


    They were very curious about Qin Lele, but because of their influence at home, some of them subconsciously looked down on Qin Lele, thinking that she was not favored and not worth dealing with.


    At this moment, they were curious about this chubby-cheeked girl, mixed with disdain, and some of them were secretly looking at her.


    Qin Lele quickly noticed this, and immediately grinned at the group of people.


    "Aww!"


    Several of them were frightened, and they didn''t stand firmly when they retreated, so they sat down directly.


    Some were too squeamish, and immediately cried to find their mother.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Lele covered her stomach and laughed.


    "Lele just yelled and was afraid of becoming like this. They are so weak, hahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： The slandered Lele

    Chapter 182 The slandered Lele


    Qin Lele came here for the food, and she never paid attention to the schemes of those people.


    Laughing at those people, she immediately went to the buffet.


    Picked up the small plate, picked up the small fork, took a bite slowly, thought it was not bad, ate it right away, and then took a new one.


    The guests were mainly Lele''s peers, so Mrs. Wang didn''t prepare a big meal from the beginning, but a meal that was convenient for them to eat. She ordered people to arrange it in the form of a buffet, and set up a small amusement park beside it.


    Before officially letting everyone eat and drink, she also emphasized that the food this time is the freshest and most high-end ingredients. The chefs invited are either the signature chefs in the restaurant, or specially hired chefs.


    The younger generation eats, drinks, plays, and plays, while the elders show off their children and share their experience in raising children, and then take a project for the family company by the way.


    Qin Lele held the small dish and ate it with a whimper.


    There was a coughing sound from behind, and when he turned around, it was Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong looked at people with his nose, and was very proud, "My mother arranged for the chef to cook this. You must have never tasted such delicious food."


    Qin Lele turned to look at the food.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to taste such delicious food at all. After all, you have been living in the mountains before."


    "Is it delicious?"


    Qin Lele held up a small dish, and looked at Wang Chong seriously with big eyes.


    "There is too much sugar in this cake, and the shrimp meat is not processed properly. If the full score is 10 points, I can only give it 5 points."


    Qin Lele began to count.


    "The chefs in my family cook better than this, and the restaurant at Guo Jigege''s house, and the restaurant that Haikuogege took me to eat are all better than this. Ah, our aunt who is in charge of cooking , it¡¯s even better than this.¡±


    Wang Chong twisted his mouth angrily.


    "If it doesn''t taste good, why do you keep eating it?"


    "Because you can''t waste it~"


    Qin Lele patted her stomach innocently.


    "Because I can''t bear to throw them away, Lele has to work hard to eat, you are so stupid."


    Wang Chong: "..."


    He blushed and turned pale with anger.


    Besides, there were still people booing.


    "Wang Chong, it seems that the cook your family hired is not good enough."


    "Tsk tsk."


    A young master who was held in the palm of his hand since he was a child couldn''t bear this grievance.


    He glared at Qin Lele fiercely, turned around and left.


    Qin Lele continued to eat and drink.


    "People nowadays," the round head wobbled, "I really can''t listen to the truth. Unlike Lele, Lele can accept all criticisms with an open mind~"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: But no one dares to criticize you, they can only praise you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear it.


    Soon, she discovered that there was a pudding that was super delicious. After eating a few, she found that it was gone, so she took the initiative to look for the kitchen.


    At this moment, there are several people standing at the door of the kitchen.


    Wang Chong is considered tall among his peers, close to 1.3 meters.


    Wang Chong, who is 1.3 meters high, is criticizing a chef with very ugly words.


    The chef was quite tall, over 1.8 meters tall, his face was flushed at the moment, and he could only accept Wang Chong''s criticism.


    Wang Chong: "This restaurant belongs to my family, I want to fire you!"


    The chef: "Master, this..."


    Qin Lele ran over with a ''da da da'', sniffed it, pointed at the chef and shouted, "Wow, you made the delicious pudding, right? Are there any more? Lele wants it so much!"


    Wang Chong glared at her: "Didn''t you say that the food he cooked was not delicious? I will fire him right away!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Big eyes swept towards Wang Chong in disbelief.


    "Is your head full of water? The food Lele just mentioned is not made by him at all. Besides, you are obviously bullying others, so don''t use Lele as an excuse!"


    Wang Chong blushed again, pointing at the chef indiscriminately, "I don''t care, now, immediately, get out of here, young master!"


    The chef''s face became more and more ugly.


    This movement attracted the elders.


    Discovering that the youngest son was confronting the daughter of the Qin family again, Mrs. Wang rushed over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Wang Chong, as an older brother, you should be more magnanimous. Even if your sister gets into trouble, you can''t yell like that, you know?"


    Qin Lele blinked.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Is this woman''s head flooded? ¡¿


    I didn''t look carefully before, but now, Qin Lele suddenly looked carefully at Mrs. Wang''s face, and then at Wang Chong''s face, thoughtfully.


    Wang Chong has a young master''s temper, and he still yelled to fire the chef.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even think about it, she agreed directly, and then turned her head to apologize to the disturbed guests.


    "Sorry, it''s the poor management of the restaurant, let''s go back and continue..."


    "wait."


    To everyone''s surprise, it was the majestic Mrs. Qin who spoke.


    When they were showing off their babies just now, only Mrs. Qin was the only one who was silent and had a straight face. Everyone guessed whether it was because Qin Lele of her family had no merits that the old lady kept silent.


    Madam Wang subconsciously smiled.


    "Don''t be too angry. It''s normal for children to be naughty. I don''t think Lele caused trouble on purpose."


    Madam Qin approached step by step with a cold face.


    It was Ye Ru, who looked left and right, and suddenly withdrew from the crowd.


    Mrs. Wang: "Aunt Qin, this is..."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, and many people who were about to watch the show were also stunned.


    Old Madam Qin glanced indifferently at Madam Wang and Wang Chong who was still throwing a fit.


    "It''s empty talk without proof, and I directly believe that my granddaughter caused trouble. Is this the etiquette of the Wang family''s hospitality?"


    Mrs. Wang became more and more embarrassed.


    She knew the character of her youngest son, and as expected, it must be the youngest son who caused trouble. But this habit of throwing the pot out casually cannot be changed for a while.


    Already in the Wang family, relying on the old man''s love for her youngest son, she often used these things to calculate those unfavored children or offspring.


    With contrast, it is possible to reflect her son''s cleverness and cleverness.


    In the Wang family, this very clumsy trick has been tried and tested time and again. Now, when it meets the Qin family, it died at the very beginning.


    Mrs. Qin''s face was extremely indifferent.


    "My granddaughter has always been well-behaved and would never do such a thing."


    Qin Lele immediately puffed up his chest proudly.


    "That''s right, Lele is so cute!"


    After agreeing, Qin Lele realized that it was the No. 2 annoying ghost who was speaking for her.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, Qin Lele didn''t realize how he got into trouble.


    She is telling the truth, there is too much sugar in the cake, and the shrimp meat is not fresh. It was Wang Chong who boasted that he invited the chef and used the best ingredients. It was also Wang Chong himself who suddenly wanted to fire the pudding cook.


    A parent came out and made mud.


    "It''s not a big deal, just a cook, why hurt the peace of the two families?"


    The cook''s cheeks twitched, but he didn''t speak.


    It was also echoed.


    "That''s right, there''s no need, you see, even children are frightened."


    Mrs. Wang also went down the steps.


    Mrs. Qin simply found a chair and sat down with her back straight, looking forward.


    "My Qin family has always done things aboveboard. This matter is related to my granddaughter''s reputation. If you want to investigate, find out."


    Madam Wang: "It''s just a small matter."


    "It''s not a trivial matter." Qin Lele jumped up to attract everyone''s attention, and pointed to the chef, "The pudding made by Shushu is so delicious, and this matter has nothing to do with him. Why do you fire him? Yes Isn''t it a big deal for him?"


    Old Madam Qin nodded.


    "What she said is what I want to say."


    Qin Lele secretly took a look at Mrs. Qin, and communicated with the divine calculation system in her mind.


    "Damn No. 2 is not so annoying sometimes."


    When the situation was deadlocked, Ye Ru came back.


    "I checked the surveillance a little bit, and asked a few people."


    She smiled gently at everyone.


    "Would you like to take a look?"


    Madam Wang wanted to refuse, but Ye Ru, who looked at the gentleness, was very forceful.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Once you look at it and ask about it, things become clear.


    The matter is very simple, and it has nothing to do with causing trouble.


    It was just that Qin Lele Dianping had a problem with a small cake and a dish with shrimp, so Wang Chong went to fire a chef.


    The problem is, that chef is only in charge of making pudding today.


    Ye Ru smiled at Mrs. Wang.


    "It seems that your children often cause trouble at home, otherwise, how could you see someone arguing and think it was someone causing trouble? But oh, this habit of spitting blood casually is not very good. My family, Lele, has always been very well-behaved, unlike your Wang family''s children. "


    Mrs. Wang, who likes to play tricks, has a bad feeling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Revenge on the royal family

    Chapter 183 Revenge on the Royal Family


    Ye Ru used to handle things with a little bit of leeway, and occasionally softened her heart.


    But the premise of all this is that the other party did not hurt her child.


    Today, regardless of whether Mrs. Qin is here or not, she will use the same method without leaving any room for it.


    It was their Wang family who wanted to curry favor with the Qin family. While they were currying favors, they also wanted to hurt her daughter. Go ahead and dream!


    Most of the guests who came today have a little friendship with the Wang family.


    That is, the Qin family, who everyone wants to curry favor with but is generally difficult to curry favor with. The Qin family does not attend every banquet.


    The Qin family will come today, and everyone wants to seize the opportunity. However, their prejudice made them miss this opportunity forever.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qin made it clear that she wanted to give Mrs. Wang a blow, and those who had already missed the chance to stand in line shut up.


    Wang Chong is still relentless.


    "I don''t care, I want this guy to get out anyway!"


    Qin Lele suddenly pointed to the two chefs.


    "He made that type of cake, and he was responsible for buying and handling the shrimp meat. Shouldn''t you ask them to settle accounts?"


    Usually, Qin Lele would not casually say such things that would affect innocent people.


    The point is, these two chefs are not innocent at all.


    Wang Chong glanced at the two of them, and they immediately said, "Master, we are innocent, that''s what we usually do, everyone says it''s delicious."


    Wang Chong nodded.


    "I believe you, it must be your fault!"


    He pointed at the cook who made the pudding again.


    The onlookers were amazed.


    Mrs. Wang was also extremely embarrassed.


    She can handle this kind of thing in private as she wants, but now...


    "Chong''er, don''t talk nonsense, come here."


    At this moment, the chef who made the pudding suddenly took off his hat, gritted his teeth and said, "I am indeed just a cook, but I have worked in this restaurant for many years and have a clear conscience. I don''t need to fire you, I will resign directly."


    The chef''s voluntary resignation was like a slap in the face, which hurt Mrs. Wang''s face.


    Wang Chong was still clamoring.


    "You want to leave, but this young master won''t let you go, you..."


    Ms. Wang directly pushed her son to the waiter at the side.


    "Take him down!"


    Among the guests who came today, there must be some who plan to cooperate with the Wang family in the future.


    If this matter is not handled well, these women may blow up some cooperation when they go home and talk about it.


    Mrs. Wang dare not imagine that kind of situation.


    She will definitely be scolded by her husband, and even the old man will hate her.


    Telling her son to shut up, Mrs. Wang immediately acted like a virtuous corporal and apologized to the chef, "It''s me..."


    "Ahhh!"


    The milky shouts planned her words, but now, Mrs. Wang didn''t dare to show any displeasure at all.


    It was Qin Lele who spoke.


    Qin Lele jumped happily to the chef.


    "Then are you going to my house? My family lacks a pastry chef. Lele likes your pudding very much. It''s super delicious~"


    At this moment, someone recognizes his cooking skills, which is the greatest affirmation for the chef.


    Mrs. Qin made a phone call directly.


    "The contract is drawn up, here are the wages and benefits."


    Recognition of cooking skills is enough to make the chef very happy. Looking at the salary and treatment given by the Qin family, it is twice that of this restaurant. The benefits are also very good. The point is that there is not much work and it is not tiring.


    The chef agreed without hesitation.


    "But you don''t have to make that price, I..."


    Mrs. Qin took a meaningful look at the excited Qin Lele.


    "My children like it, so it''s worth it."


    Qin Lele secretly glanced at No. 2 Nasty Ghost again.


    Old Madam Qin straightened her back.


    Mrs. Wang: "..."


    She didn''t roar at this moment, she had already used all her strength.


    At this time, Qin Lele pointed at the two chefs again, and told Mrs. Wang with a smile.


    "Auntie, you''d better check them. This is a family restaurant. One always puts too much sugar, and the other buys stale shrimp and sells them at a high price. Isn''t that good?"


    Mrs. Wang forced a smile: "Lele, don''t say that without evidence."


    She deliberately pretended to be bullied in an attempt to arouse everyone''s sympathy.


    Unexpectedly, a back chef immediately stood up out of righteous indignation.


    "I told the manager before and the manager told me to shut up!"


    He pointed to one of the chefs.


    "He relies on his relationship with the boss. He is both a chef and responsible for purchasing. The seafood he buys every time is not very fresh, and he cooks it for children, and the price is so high!"


    Mrs. Wang''s face darkened.


    The back chef couldn''t help pointing to the chef who put too much sugar in the past.


    "He has no relevant qualification certificates at all, and there will always be some mistakes every time he does something, but the salary he gets is the highest!"


    The reason is very simple. This chef is a distant relative of the chef in charge of purchasing. He may not have anything to do with the Wang family, but he can indeed dominate this restaurant.


    Mrs. Wang: "..."


    Several parents bowed their heads and asked their children.


    "Have you eaten the shrimp?"


    "No, just to be on the safe side, I''ll take the child to the hospital."


    People left one after another.


    Some of them were very dissatisfied with Mrs. Wang.


    "It''s too much for your Wang family to make food for children so casually!"


    Wang¡¯s family also provides catering, but it is mainly a family restaurant with some recreational facilities. This year, they won several pieces of land and plan to build a large playground.


    The guests left one after another.


    Old Madam Qin also stood up.


    "go back."


    When Mrs. Wang passed by, Mrs. Qin also said, "I have to take my granddaughter to check."


    Mrs. Wang was completely speechless.


    She felt like the sky was falling.


    Panic quickly turned into hatred. She didn''t hate the two chefs who were pocketing their own pockets. She first glared at Qin Lele, and then looked viciously at the back chef who took the initiative to stand up.


    Not only the back kitchen, but also several waiters who told Ye Ru about the conversation between the juniors.


    She must fire these people, and make it impossible for them to continue in this business!


    "Yeah, okay, Guo Jigege, goodbye~"


    The milky and sweet voice swept away the oppressive atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at Qin Lele who was holding a mobile phone.


    Qin Lele smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples.


    She ignored the angry Mrs. Wang and walked up to the back kitchen and several waiters.


    "Guo Jigege of Yuanfeng Group, do you know?"


    Back kitchen: "They are all catering, of course we know."


    His big eyes turned into crescent moons.


    "It''s good to know, Guo Jigege has heard about your affairs, and hopes that you will work in his family''s chain restaurant."


    Coincidentally, there is a restaurant on this street under the name of Yuanfeng Group.


    "That''s the one, it''s just opened not long ago, and it''s in great need of talents. If you go, maybe you can be the chef and foreman~"


    The back kitchen and several waiters looked at each other, very pleasantly surprised.


    After all, when they tell the truth, they prepare themselves to be fired. For doing the most things, the money you get is not as good as someone who doesn''t even have a qualification certificate.


    All are happy.


    Ah no, only the Wang family doesn''t like it.


    Qin Lele thought, but what does this have to do with her?


    If it wasn''t for Wang Chong''s repeated provocations, she wouldn''t have found out about this!


    Later, Qin Haikuo heard about Qin Lele going to the hospital for a physical examination.


    Qin Haikuo was alone in the huge room.


    He did not hide the darkness on his face and the madness in his eyes.


    "Go and check."


    The subordinate on the other end of the phone quickly found out.


    Qin Haikuo sneered: "Find a few victims and take the initiative to send the news to the media."


    In the Internet age, when food hygiene issues are involved, parents and netizens are bombarded.


    The restaurant was closed, and companies related to family catering under the Wang family were inspected, and the restaurant and some products were boycotted.


    In just a few days, the Wang family''s company suffered heavy losses.


    Qin Pingping also knew about the banquet that day.


    As a result, before they could make a move, Qin Haikuo took the lead.


    Fire ignited in the cold phoenix eyes.


    Qin Ping: "Next time, I will definitely not be preempted by him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Lele pays the hush money

    Chapter 184 Lele pays hush money


    Not long after the Wang family incident, Mr. Wang personally brought gifts to visit Mrs. Qin.


    The old lady received the other party proudly.


    When the other party proposed to meet Qin Lele, the old lady refused without hesitation.


    But being willing to receive Mr. Wang is tantamount to sending a signal.


    The mistakes made by the younger generation are resolved by the younger generation, and have little to do with their older generation and their ancestral property.


    Sure enough, not long after, I heard that the youngest son of the Wang family was separated. Of course, the catering and playground in charge of by the youngest son are also assigned to the other party''s name.


    If the opponent has the ability to bring the dead back to life, it is his good fortune. If not, Mr. Wang would not be able to offend the Qin family and all the customers for his youngest son.


    After that, the Qin family didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When winter came, Qin Lele successfully wrapped herself into a dumpling.


    Early in the morning, the Qin family first heard the sound of ''dong dong dong'', followed by the sound of ''da da da''.


    The few people who were still in the living room immediately looked towards the stairs.


    Sure enough, a dumpling, ah no, it was a Qin Lele running downstairs quickly.


    Qin Lele originally had a round face and big eyes, but now she was wearing a white down jacket, like a snow rabbit, directly plunged into Qin Ping''s arms.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    My hands are itchy.


    Qin Ping is used to the two elders targeting him for nothing.


    His skillful snow bunny.


    After rubbing Qin Lele''s blushing face, he said expressionlessly, "Even if you put on a down jacket, I won''t let you go out."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Snow Rabbit was dissatisfied, and rolled directly onto the sofa beside him, rolling around.


    "I don''t care! I''m going out! I haven''t gone out for a long, long time!"


    Qin Ping: "Yesterday, you went out."


    "Lele is talking about going out alone!"


    As soon as the dumpling rolled, it rolled skillfully to Qin Ping''s side, hugged his arms with both arms, and stared at him pitifully with big eyes.


    "Lele still has a lot of work to do. If Lele doesn''t deal with it, the employees will be hungry!"


    Qin Ping is as immovable as a mountain.


    "As far as I know, every company, you hire an agent, and you are only responsible for the occasional whimsy."


    It''s called whimsy, but it''s actually making trouble.


    Inflated.


    Tuanzi kicked Qin Ping lightly, rolled to the edge of the sofa, sat up, folded his hands on his chest, and wrote "I''m not happy" and "Hurry up to coax me" all over his body.


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin looked at each other.


    The opportunity is here!


    Baoxiang''s solemn old lady coughed lightly.


    "I asked an old sister for tea today."


    Qin Lele stared at her.


    Old Mrs. Qin: "There is plenty of time, so I can take a detour."


    Qin Lele tilted her head.


    Qin Jian: "The company doesn''t have many things to do today, and my car and I are free."


    Qin Lele''s big eyes instantly lit up, and she thought of a good idea.


    Qin Jian secretly clenched his fist, his face still majestic and cold.


    "Big Ge Ge," Qin Lele looked at Qin Ping, "You don''t let Lele go out alone, then you send Lele out, Lele will definitely not run around~"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: You can go out by yourself without paying attention to him. ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, you don''t understand this, right?" Qin Lele still had time to communicate with the system in his mind, "This is called fighting with Dage, it''s fun~"


    Qin Ping is serious.


    Qin Lele made it a game. With a strong sense of victory, she said that every time, she must win.


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin''s face fell almost instantly, glaring at Qin Ping, and when Qin Lele turned his head if he felt something, they pretended nothing happened.


    President Qin has become accustomed to it.


    With the comparison, he realized how terrible the dishonesty in the past was.


    Not being honest will cost you your sweetheart.


    Now grandma and father remind him with their actions every day to be grateful.


    "Not today."


    Qin Ping reached out and rubbed Qin Lele''s hair.


    "I''m going to talk about a project today."


    Qin Jian: "Bidding meeting? I heard that the child also participated."


    Qin Ping: "I will take it down."


    "Okay, it turns out that Big Ge Ge has urgent work."


    Qin Lele can only let Qin Ping go.


    When Qin Ping drove away, she immediately called secretly and asked Tang Mo to pick her up.


    "Hmph, if you don''t give Gao the key to open Shushu''s car, Lele will still be able to find a car to pick up Lele!"


    Just as Qin Lele walked out triumphantly with his head held high, there was a coughing sound behind him.


    "Ahem."


    The chubby face turned around, and the big eyes swept towards Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin.


    Old Madam Qin: "We saw it."


    Qin Lele blinked.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly bared her teeth and said fiercely, "Don''t tell me if you see it!"


    Granddaughter growled, besides being cute, she was cute.


    Old Madam Qin is in a good mood.


    "Hush money."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Want to get money from a small money fan, how is it possible?


    Qin Lele thought for a while, and found that there was a fruit plate beside her, so she went directly to get two apples.


    Hands are not big enough, so I can only hold smaller apples, one in each hand, ran to Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin with a ''da da da'', and stuffed apples directly into their hands.


    "Hey, hush money, don''t tell it!"


    Qin Lele threatened them fiercely.


    "Don''t tell Big Gege, or Lele will get angry!"


    For a moment, Qin Jian really wanted to blow his daughter''s hair out of anger, it must be very cute and fun.


    The desire to survive made him stop this idea in time.


    As soon as Qin Lele left, Mrs. Qin stared at the apple in Qin Jian''s hand.


    "Your one is better, exchange."


    Knowing a mother is like a son, Qin Jian doesn''t believe in his mother''s character at all.


    "It''s an exchange, once I pass it over, Mom, you will definitely take it all by yourself."


    Old lady: "..."


    The old lady is irritable again.


    But she wants to save face and not be irritable in front of outsiders.


    The housekeeper took the servants out again, and left the huge living room to the mother and son.


    That night, when Ye Ru was about to rest, she found her husband clutching his waist.


    "injured?"


    Ye Ru frowned, she really couldn''t think of a chance for a person who went back and forth between the company and home to get hurt.


    When she saw the familiar traces, she understood.


    "Damn it."


    Qin Jian: "She didn''t hide in time enough, and she didn''t expect to hit it."


    The old lady would not really beat her son.


    However, Qin Jian didn''t dodge in time, and was pulled with a cane. The old lady was quite angry and scolded him why he didn''t dodge.


    Qin Jian: "If you are beaten, you will be scolded, and if you are not beaten, you will be scolded."


    Ye Ru couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I''ve heard from my father before that my mother''s temper is actually worse than his...but she''s a good disguise."


    When the father-in-law said this, no one believed him. They all said that the father-in-law had a bad temper and got angry at every turn, and the mother-in-law was an elegant lady.


    "Compared to this," Ye Ru pointed to the apple Qin Jian placed next to the pillow, "I want to know why you plan to sleep with the apple in your arms."


    The former painter showed a gentle smile.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, you can go to the study and sleep."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Bidding will end.


    Qin Haikuo walked out of the auditorium with a gloomy face.


    When he walked to the door, he looked back, and as expected, everyone surrounded Qin Ping, who had won the bid.


    lost.


    He lost again.


    After making a comeback, he still lost.


    Covering his face with one hand, he laughed a few times in a low voice, the laughter was hoarse and tinged with madness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： crazy system

    Chapter 185 Crazy System


    This day, Qin Lele went around in circles at home, but couldn''t find Sun Ya.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, do you know where Sister Sun Ya has gone?"


    The butler has known for a long time that Qin Lele has a good relationship with Sun Ya and the new pastry chef. In private, he also pays special attention to the movements of these two people.


    "Sun Ya asked for leave, it seems to be because of her mother''s illness."


    "Sister Sun Ya''s mother?"


    Qin Lele clutched her chin, recalling carefully.


    "Lele has seen her Mama."


    At that time, she asked Sister Sun Ya to save the ice cream she hadn''t finished eating. Later, when I went to get it, I met the middle-aged woman with a kind face.


    "She turned a bad luck into a good fortune, and her life will be better in the future, and her body will be healthy. How could something happen again?"


    The housekeeper is used to the young lady telling fortunes anytime and anywhere.


    "Why don''t you call and ask?"


    Before Qin Lele could call, Qin Haikuo''s call came in first.


    "That''s right, ah, so that''s the case."


    The little face is wrinkled.


    But soon, the little face stretched out again.


    "Okay, Lele is waiting~"


    Not long after, the car sent by Qin Haikuo picked up Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was full of doubts at first, but as soon as he got in the car, he saw a lot of snacks. He immediately rolled his eyes with a smile, and went straight into the pile of snacks without asking anything.


    When the little hamster came out of the food pile, confusion flashed in its big eyes.


    "Driver Shushu, this doesn''t seem to be a hospital? Isn''t it going to send Lele to find Sister Sun Ya?"


    Driver: "This is Doctor Qin''s private house."


    The driver has driven the car into the yard.


    After the vehicle entered, the gate in the yard was shut heavily.


    "Is Haikuo Gege going to invite Lele as a guest?"


    Qin Lele climbed out of the car, still looking decent with her hands behind her back, admiring the exterior of this house, the more she looked at it, the more weird she felt.


    "This house gives Lele a very eerie feeling."


    The driver did not speak.


    Qin Lele stared at him, suddenly put on a straight face, imitating Qin Ping''s usual tone of voice, "Take me to the hospital."


    The driver shook, and quickly returned to his original state.


    "I''m going to visit sister Sun Ya''s Mama."


    Driver: "Doctor Qin said that there is him over there, you can just stay here and rest, he will be back soon."


    No matter how Qin Lele asked, the driver always answered this way.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I just said that Qin Haikuo has a problem, isn''t he kidnapping you? ¡¿


    The little face is already puffed up.


    Just when the system thought that Qin Lele would show off his might and leave directly, Qin Lele ran into the house.


    The servant who had been ordered earlier ran out with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Lele, I have prepared lunch, snacks, and various games for you. Would you like to eat first or play for a while?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Lele, that Qin Haikuo must have bad intentions, you should leave immediately! ¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her small mouth and began to think seriously.


    Do you eat first, or play games first?


    She doesn''t want to make a choice, of course she wants to!


    The servant was not surprised at all, as if he had been ordered long ago.


    So Qin Lele had a good time eating and playing.


    The system is still trying to persuade.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, how could you be bought off by a meal? Qin Haikuo must be planning a conspiracy! ¡¿


    Every time it sees Qin Lele being easily captured by delicious food, it can''t help but suspect that Qin Lele is usually hungry.


    The truth is, no, Qin Lele is so easy to be fooled!


    Qin Lele is still staring at the last big chicken leg.


    "To eat, or not to eat?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele! ¡¿


    Qin Lele hates it and is annoying.


    "But lunch is ready, if Lele doesn''t eat it, wouldn''t it be a waste? It''s wrong to waste food~"


    Qin Lele plausibly said: "Hai Kuo Gege''s appetite is actually very small, and he is even more picky eater than Le Le. If you don''t eat many things, you can only eat them!"


    The same rationale can be used for games.


    "Those games can only be played by children. If Lele doesn''t play, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Eat and drink enough, of course, to sleep.


    Qin Lele almost regarded this place as her own home. When she found a servant, she sweetly called her aunt, begging her to take her to the room.


    It was also a pink princess room, which was very big and carefully decorated. There was an oversized white rabbit beside the bed. It was chubby, very similar to today''s Lele.


    "Haikuo Gege is still very hardworking~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: That is malicious! ¡¿


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Cleaning up such a room is not a day''s work, which means he has already planned to abduct you here! ¡¿


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Think about your eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, don''t give up those three brothers just for Qin Haikuo! ¡¿


    Usually, the system is also very upset when seeing the three brothers with different personalities, but Qin Haikuo makes it even more unhappy.


    After the system roared out of control, it was found that Qin Lele hadn''t moved, so she was stunned.


    "Hurrah~"


    "Hurrah~"


    Qin Lele fell asleep. She huddled under the soft quilt, with her two little hands still outside, and she slept soundly.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Tired. ¡¿


    When Qin Haikuo came back, he was mentally prepared.


    Qin Lele might yell, scold him angrily, even cry, and say that he doesn''t like him anymore.


    Of course, he would rather be beaten and scolded than Qin Lele denying himself as his cousin.


    But it''s impossible to let Qin Lele leave.


    Passing the coat to the servant, Qin Haikuo asked with a cold face, "How is she?"


    Servant: "...Miss Lele is sleeping."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    It¡¯s been so long in vain for psychological construction.


    Pushing open the door, he saw Qin Lele huddled in the quilt and sound asleep, very at ease.


    Laughing lightly, Qin Haikuo swept away the previous gloom.


    "Doesn''t this prove that Qin Ping is nothing special?"


    Otherwise, Qin Lele wouldn''t have followed him so easily.


    Qin Haikuo looked forward to Qin Pingxing''s questioning.


    It is not only revenge, but also to express one''s determination.


    He thought it over clearly, since he would always lose to Qin Ping in business, he should monopolize Qin Lele.


    It can not only retaliate against Qin Ping, but also become Qin Lele''s elder brother justifiably.


    Only belongs to him, and only calls his brother''s sister.


    During Qin Haikuo''s expected time, Qin Ping called.


    "Send Lele back."


    Qin Haikuo: "But she doesn''t want to leave."


    Qin Haikuo also enthusiastically sent a photo to the other party.


    In the photo, Qin Lele is heartless and sleeping soundly.


    Qin Ping: "Are you proud?"


    Qin Haikuo: "I''ll feel better."


    Qin Ping on the other end of the phone sneered, "Qin Haikuo, do you treat Lele so well because you want revenge on me, or do you treat her so well because you like her?"


    If it was initially, it was only because of revenge.


    There was a period of time in the middle, vacillating.


    Now, the factor of liking Lele has the upper hand.


    Qin Haikuo will not tell the truth to Qin Ping.


    "Revenge on you."


    Qin Ping: "Hiding her is just to get revenge on me?"


    The doctor felt a little strange. Normally, Qin Ping would not say such nonsense.


    But at this moment, the mixed thoughts made him not think much.


    As long as Qin Ping is angry.


    Qin Haikuo: "Yes."


    Qin Ping: "I recorded the conversation just now."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Coward Qin Haikuo

    Chapter 186 Coward Qin Haikuo


    Qin Ping: "If you send it to Lele, what will she think? How to do it?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled.


    "You never did this before."


    Qin Ping has the same arrogance as Qin Jian, and disdains many tricks.


    In comparison, he is a villain, a creature living in darkness.


    Qin Ping: "I learned from you. After all, you always send emails, photos, and audio recordings."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Irritability and gloom covered that handsome face.


    Qin Haikuo: "Qin Ping, you are ruthless."


    Compared to Qin Haikuo who obviously couldn''t control his emotions, Qin Ping was much calmer.


    However, Qin Haikuo''s reaction made Qin Ping realize that he would be threatened to succeed, which meant that Qin Haikuo really cared about Lele, and he had another competitor.


    Qin Ping: "Send her back, maybe I can consider deleting the recording."


    Qin Haikuo hung up the phone directly.


    He immediately found the servant.


    "Is Lele''s mobile phone on her?"


    "Yes, any questions?"


    At that moment, the coldness in Qin Haikuo''s eyes made the servant back several steps in fright.


    After Qin Haikuo left his sight, the servant patted his chest.


    As a top surgeon, if there is a complicated operation at this moment, he can complete it in an orderly manner.


    It is very difficult for him to face Qin Lele who may know the truth.


    Wandering at the door of the room for a while, Qin Haikuo suddenly scolded Qin Ping irritably.


    "Black-hearted businessman!"


    In the past, Qin Ping had always done things aboveboard, but this cousin is a businessman after all. Now that he has evidence in hand, he will definitely maximize his interests.


    He dare not bet.


    After much deliberation, Qin Haikuo realized that the best solution was to admit his mistake and explain clearly before Qin Ping told his sister the truth.


    It''s okay to admit your mistakes and apologize, Qin Haikuo is only worried about one thing.


    Qin Lele will see the ugliness in his heart and stay away from him. After walking around a few times irritably, Qin Haikuo took a deep breath and came to the door of the room.


    At this moment, he noticed something was wrong.


    "Is there a slit?"


    The door is open?


    But he didn''t hear anything!


    Opening the door, the surgeon saw an empty room.


    Qin Lele, who was sleeping soundly, disappeared.


    The big white rabbit on the bed also disappeared.


    "Lele?"


    "Lele, are you hiding?"


    A heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    There was no need to search carefully, Qin Haikuo saw a piece of paper on the small white table, with words written in all directions on it.


    "I''m angry! I''m leaving! Lele stay!"


    Getting angry again, Qin Lele didn''t forget to sign the signature and left his name.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Huge panic swept over.


    The fear and depressive emotions were even more turbulent and intense than when they lost to Qin Ping and missed the position of President Qin at the beginning.


    He seems to have fallen into the sea.


    Sea water came from all directions, quickly submerged him, and took away his breath.


    It was clearly a sunny afternoon, but the surrounding light was suddenly swallowed up by darkness.


    He was in the boundless darkness, and the light in his eyes was taken away inch by inch.


    A ridiculous scene appeared on the street.


    Qin Lele, who was over one meter tall, was bouncing around on the street with a white rabbit taller than her on her back.


    "I''m so mad and happy! I''m so mad and happy! I''m so mad and happy!"


    Qin Lele jumped up angrily, fell to the ground again, still angry, and continued to jump up.


    There were shouts from passers-by.


    "Look, there are two big rabbits jumping."


    "What are two big rabbits, one is a girl and the other is a big rabbit."


    "That girl really looks like a rabbit, chubby."


    Fat...beep?


    Qin Lele stopped jumping, and stared at those passers-by with big eyes.


    "Who do you say is fat?"


    Fierce.


    Several passers-by were frightened, and others took out their mobile phones and frantically took pictures.


    "Look, the white rabbit is angry and wants to bite!"


    Although Qin Lele is serious about being angry, she is also very capable, but her appearance is so cute that many people want to tease her more.


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and swept towards everyone who was watching the show. Suddenly, she hooked her hands in a certain direction, and Ling passing by had to work for the Great Demon King.


    Before the person who laughed the loudest could react, he fell on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold wind brushed against my ears.


    He trembled all over.


    The one who laughed the second loudest accidentally bumped into a telephone pole.


    Also, you hit me, and I hit you.


    "Hahaha!"


    It was Qin Lele''s turn to laugh.


    "Let you make fun of Lele, you deserve it!"


    Several people felt that it was evil, and they didn''t dare to take pictures, so they turned around and ran away.


    After teasing these passers-by, Qin Lele felt a little better, and went to eat with the big rabbit on his back.


    "Lele dance is hungry, Lele wants to eat~"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Go home first, if Qin Haikuo catches up and tie you up again, it will be dangerous. ¡¿


    It''s okay not to mention Qin Haikuo, but when Qin Haikuo is mentioned, Qin Lele explodes again.


    "He dare not catch up! He is a coward!"


    Qin Lele became more and more angry as she scolded. She turned her head and rushed to the shop on the side. She didn''t see clearly that this was an art training center, and the melodious piano sound echoed inside.


    The two receptionists are chatting quietly.


    "Is that handsome guy here today our boss?"


    "He''s so young and handsome, but he looks cold and has been ignoring the manager."


    Thinking that the manager kept talking and the boss didn''t say a word, the two front desk staff felt chilled.


    Another receptionist observes more carefully.


    "It''s not so cold, it''s better to say that the boss is a little nervous. When I saw the manager approaching him, he would tremble and quickly distanced himself."


    Then one person moved away, and the other kept approaching, the scene was a bit funny.


    At this time, a young girl holding training materials came over.


    "Maybe the boss doesn''t like to get along with people. Didn''t the manager tell us not to get close to the new boss? Don''t communicate with him before he takes the initiative to speak?"


    As the young girl said, she put the training materials on the table, turned her head, and met a pair of rabbit eyes.


    "rabbit?"


    She screamed subconsciously.


    Two front desks: "Rabbit?"


    The three of them noticed that there was an extra white rabbit in the reception hall, lying slightly forward.


    "Isn''t this a doll?"


    Looking down again, oh, it turned out to be a girl carrying a white rabbit on her back.


    "So cute, like a rabbit."


    The young girl was so cute in an instant, she bent down and tried to look at Qin Lele as much as possible.


    "Are you lost?"


    "Lele is not lost, Lele wants to eat!"


    Looking around, Qin Lele didn''t see the dining table, which was strange.


    "Are all the dining tables in your house on the second floor?"


    The young girl chuckled.


    "We are an art training center here, you have to go next door, there is a fried chicken shop there. But you are so small, fried chicken is not very good, here I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Lele happily walked out with the white rabbit on her back.


    "Fried chicken! Fried chicken! Fried chicken legs! Lele wants fried chicken legs!"


    All it takes is a chicken leg between being angry and being happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： President and Doll Rabbit

    Chapter 187 The President and the Doll Rabbit


    The art training center has only the third floor, and the installation is a step ladder.


    The step ladder is wide but not high, revealing a sense of comfort.


    At both ends of the wide step ladder, one is the young boss, and the other is the manager of the art training center.


    It seems that there is only one step width between the two, but in fact there is a big river between them.


    The manager wants to cry but has no tears.


    "Boss, can you hear me?"


    The young boss just nodded, without any expression on his face, at first glance he looked like a very cold handsome guy.


    Hands retracted into the sleeves have long been clenched.


    Farther away, farther away.


    The manager couldn''t help shouting: "Boss, if you step back, you will be stuck on the wall."


    Young Boss: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before they could go downstairs, both of them saw a white rabbit bouncing towards the door.


    Manager: "Strange, is there such a big rabbit in reality?"


    Qin Lele went straight to the fried chicken restaurant not far away, carrying the white rabbit on his back to prepare to order as usual.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Eating outside is unhygienic, go home, whatever you want to eat, the chef at home will make it for you. ¡¿


    "Eating outside is more delicious~"


    Qin Lele disagreed, happily queuing up, not forgetting to threaten the system.


    "If you talk about everything again, Lele will be angry. Lele finally became happy. Are you willing to be angry with Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    It is really curious, how can the host be so eloquent at such a young age?


    In the end, Qin Lele didn''t eat fried chicken either.


    When it was her turn to order, a hand stretched out from the side and snatched the big rabbit away.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "This is Lele''s rabbit, no one is allowed to move... Big Gege?"


    This one is wearing a suit and holding a big white rabbit with a blank expression, just like her big Gege.


    Taking a closer look, it is really Qin Ping.


    "Big Ge Ge, why are you here?"


    Qin Lele glanced at the ordering table with some guilt, and quickly put her two little hands behind her back.


    "Aren''t you at work?"


    More people took pictures.


    If a girl who looks like a rabbit is cute with a big white rabbit on her back, then a handsome guy with broad shoulders and long legs is holding a big white rabbit, which is a cute contrast.


    The cooler the handsome guy, the cuter the rabbit, the greater the contrast.


    Not to mention, there is also a girl who is cuter than a rabbit, holding the handsome guy''s hand and acting like a baby.


    Clap clap clap!


    Qin Ping coldly glanced at the person who was shooting.


    Everyone was startled, quickly put away their cell phones, and went about their own business. From the corner of their eyes, they peeked at the two, a doll rabbit.


    "Big Gege, let''s go home~"


    Qin Lele took Qin Ping''s hand and left the fried chicken shop. When she went out, she still looked back longingly.


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!


    The big moist eyes are full of reluctance.


    "I have ordered the chef to prepare fried chicken legs for you."


    The cold voice reached Qin Lele''s ears, it was the sound of nature.


    "Big Gege, you are so kind~ Lele loves you~"


    Qin Lele skillfully compared her heart.


    "I give you my heart~"


    Qin Ping got into the car reservedly. Only by observing carefully could he see that the roots of his ears were stained red.


    After getting into the car, it¡¯s time to settle accounts.


    After observing Qin Lele carefully, he seemed to be full of vitality and not wronged, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t pursue Qin Haikuo.


    Just as he was about to speak, Qin Lele took a step ahead.


    "Big Gege, how do you know I''m here?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and pointed to the car behind, "Didn''t the bodyguards just follow up now?"


    Qin Lele only found out later, after she got into the car sent by Qin Haikuo, none of the bodyguards followed her.


    The driver sent by Qin Haikuo seemed to have stepped on a little earlier, throwing off the bodyguards who were trying to keep up.


    After all, she was accompanied by someone when she went out several times before, and the bodyguards might not follow her.


    Although Qin Lele has always thought that she is very good and can go out alone, but Gege cares too much about her, so she just doesn''t feel at ease.


    Qin Lele spread his hands helplessly.


    Even in front of Qin Lele, Qin Ping talked a little too much.


    He took out his phone and called up a screenshot.


    The screenshot comes from the employee chat group. Someone posted a photo in the group, shouting that a friend met a super cute **** the street.


    The secretary was also in that work group, recognized Qin Lele, and told him immediately.


    Qin Ping was able to find him in the shortest possible time.


    Qin Lele looked at the screenshot in disgust.


    "Humph!"


    If someone secretly took pictures and shared them everywhere, Big Ge Ge would never have found them so quickly, and she would have gotten her wish to eat fried chicken legs.


    snort!


    Qin Lele was very angry.


    Qin Ping directly pushed the rabbit doll aside.


    "He bought it?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    It seems a little bad.


    Eyeballs rolled around several times, Qin Lele tried to think of the reason.


    Qin Ping: "Don''t lie to me."


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    If you can''t lie, then act like a baby.


    The small arm hugged the big arm immediately.


    The milky voice kept coming to Qin Ping''s ears.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are so handsome today~ You were handsome before, and you are even more handsome today~"


    "Big Gege, your clothes look good~"


    Blow and blow.


    All kinds of flattery.


    Blowing to the end, Qin Lele clutched her flat stomach, looking famished.


    Qin Ping glanced at her indifferently.


    "Stop talking?"


    Qin Lele: "...Big Ge Ge, are you deliberately joking?"


    Qin Lele also came to his senses, squinting at Qin Ping.


    "I saw you snickering, you are obviously very happy!"


    Qin Ping: "No, I''m very angry."


    "Before you say that, at least keep a straight face!"


    Qin Lele got angry, so she directly used the cat fist, and after lightly hitting Qin Ping several times, she went to pull the rabbit doll.


    Pick and pull, and then again, it''s like finding a new toy, very happy.


    Qin Ping stared at the white rabbit.


    When Qin Lele didn''t see it, he pushed the white rabbit further away.


    Qin Lele''s hands are short, so it''s strange that he couldn''t reach them this time.


    Staring at his small arms, "Could it be that Lele''s hands have become shorter?"


    Qin Ping: "Maybe I''m hungry and have no strength."


    "That''s it, Lele wants to eat delicious~"


    "It''s all ready for you."


    "Wow, Big Gege, Lele likes you so much~"


    Qin Ping was satisfied, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    When Qin Lele returned to his seat, he took out his mobile phone and sent a recording to Qin Haikuo.


    This trick is also learned from the other party.


    Even if you don''t know how to pursue the other party for a while, it is a good way to stimulate the other party.


    Qin Haikuo''s private house.


    He fell into endless darkness, until the breathing light of the phone suddenly flashed.


    After a long while, he reached for his phone, clicked on it, and found that it was a message from Qin Ping, or a recording.


    "Wow, Big Gege, Lele likes you so much~"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Darkness swallowed him.


    "Wow, Big Gege, Lele likes you so much~"


    He played it non-stop, Qin Lele''s voice was healing, but the words he spoke were like a knife, piercing towards the already riddled heart.


    "Deserved it."


    After a long time, he gave a low laugh.


    "Deserved it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： filial son

    Chapter 188 The filial son


    Qin Lele was ''kidnapped'' for a short time, and the only person who knew about it was Qin Ping.


    He kept silent, and was always on guard against Qin Haikuo coming to take Qin Lele away.


    The strange thing is that for the next few days, Qin Haikuo seemed to disappear without any movement. He didn''t provoke, and didn''t contact Qin Lele, as if he had completely given up.


    Qin Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Lele is very angry.


    The little powder fist landed on the doll rabbit.


    "I hit! I hit!"


    "Dear spirit, Qin Haikuo is a coward!"


    Qin Lele beat and scolded.


    The poor doll rabbit fell towards the east for a while, and fell towards the west for a while.


    Enough beating and scolding, Qin Lele crossed her arms and sat on the edge of the bed angrily.


    "Lele is really angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed well!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Are you looking forward to Qin Haikuo coming to you? ¡¿


    The system does not understand.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Didn''t you hear what he said to Qin Ping? He only approached you to get revenge on Qin Ping, he doesn''t like you at all. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is about to explode into a balloon.


    "He likes Lele! He just likes Lele very much!"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, although you are cute, not everyone will like you when they see you. That''s a big bad, and we don''t need big bad likes, do we? ¡¿


    The system coaxes Qin Lele, hoping that she will forget about the big villain soon.


    That person gave the system a really bad feeling, it didn''t like the host to keep in touch with the other party.


    This time, the other party retreated despite difficulties, and it was very satisfied.


    Qin Lele slid directly from the bed to the carpet and kicked her legs.


    "He just likes Lele!"


    Qin Lele plausibly said: "If he doesn''t like Lele, why should he protect Lele?"


    People''s subconscious actions cannot deceive people.


    Qin Haikuo''s actions had a certain purpose, but when Qin Lele was in danger, he subconsciously rushed to protect her, it was from the heart.


    Qin Lele has a downcast face.


    "Lele also likes him very much."


    Because I like it, I don''t want the other party to take advantage of me.


    But knowing that the other party actually cares about her very much, Qin Lele said that she is very generous and willing to give the other party a small chance.


    From the beginning to the end, I ate and drank well, but the other party seemed to be sad all the time, and every time I laughed, it seemed like I was crying.


    If the other party comes to apologize, come to coax her, take her to eat delicious food, play fun, and never make mistakes again, it is not impossible for her to forgive the other party.


    "Lele is a very generous person!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Actually, you just want to have one more brother, right? ¡¿


    The already big eyes were wide open.


    "Isn''t it good to have one more brother? Xiaotongtong, are you jealous of Lele?"


    The system is speechless.


    The more Qin Lele thought about it, the more angry he became.


    She stood up.


    "No! You can''t be angry with me alone! I want to take revenge on him!"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Didn''t you say you are generous? Just now I hoped that he would apologize, so how can I get revenge on him? ¡¿


    Qin Lele said angrily that generosity has a time limit.


    "Whoever hurts Lele, Lele will hurt him back!"


    The system understands a truth.


    Never reason with Qin Lele.


    Mrs. Qin is discussing the birthday party with Qin Jian.


    Old Madam Qin: "Lele is always at the Taoist Temple on every birthday, and all birthday parties must be grand!"


    Qin Jian: "I still want to celebrate with everyone. On the day of the birthday party, all products under the Qin family will be discounted, and the discounts can be very strong."


    The old lady said it was a good idea.


    "You are still useful."


    Qin Jian: "...the birthday party will be left to me..."


    A wind blows past them.


    When she saw clearly, Qin Lele''s back had become an afterimage.


    "Gaokai Shushu, Lele is going out!"


    "Okay, little lady, I''ll drive over right away."


    The two who were ignored again: "..."


    Old Madam Qin scolded: "You are really useless!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Chairman Qin can only change the subject.


    "The fourth brother''s child has returned to China, this time more people can participate in the banquet."


    "Second child or youngest?"


    Qin Jian: "Youngest son."


    Mrs. Qin recalled that grandson.


    "How do I remember, letting him go to a crowded place is almost like killing him?"


    Recalling his nephew Qin Youran, Qin Jian also felt a headache.


    "It happened to be him, not his brother, who came back."


    This topic lasted only a few minutes.


    Old Madam Qin scolded again: "Don''t think I don''t know you''re changing the subject!"


    After the old lady prayed to God and worshiped Buddha, she came back with one purpose.


    "Hurry up and find a way to get my precious granddaughter close to me!"


    Qin Jianyou is suffering.


    He also wanted to, but he couldn''t do it!


    The image of the mother and son has always been very ruthless to the outside world, but at this moment, the two are speechless and can only sigh.


    "As an excellent businessman," Mrs. Qin patted the sofa with firmness in her phoenix eyes, "What is one of the secrets of success?"


    Qin Jian thought about it.


    ¡°Learn the secrets of other people¡¯s success?¡±


    Old Madam Qin was angry again, she couldn''t hold it back, she grabbed the crutch beside her and drew it.


    "Now that you know it, don''t you hurry up and study? Your sons are more competitive than you!"


    Almost at the same time, Qin Ping, Qin An, and Qin Xi received a text message from their father.


    SMS is only one line.


    "Write a report on your words and deeds when you get along with Lele and send it to my mailbox."


    Qin Group President Office.


    Qin Ping glanced at the text message, but ignored it.


    Bingshan Mensao knows the same type of people best.


    Father''s text message, at first glance, seems to be ordering his subordinates, but in fact, he is asking for a treasure book to coax Lele.


    Whoever gives to whom is the grandson.


    A commercial shooting location.


    Qin An had just finished taking a group of photos. During a break, his assistant Xiao Huo came over with his mobile phone.


    "Brother An, I have a text message."


    Qin An randomly opened it, looked at it for a while, but didn''t understand.


    "I am his son, not his subordinate, what tone is this?"


    Under the camera just now, the big star behaved elegantly, his brows and eyes were full of electricity, which made the young staff members dizzy.


    At this moment, the big star looked like a rebellious child, and contacted his elder brother indignantly.


    "What does he mean?"


    Qin Ping: "Just ignore it."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Qin An didn''t think too much, and directly adopted this opinion.


    Chu City University Gymnasium.


    Qin Xi came to shoot a three-pointer amidst the screams.


    Immediately, screams came over like waves, causing Qin Xi a headache.


    Frowning impatiently, his eyes stained with hostility, the big wild wolf returned to his nature, and stared impatiently.


    The young boys and girls in the front row were suddenly silent, and they almost hugged each other, keeping each other warm like small animals.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qin Xi is a beast, and they are poor little animals.


    "Tsk."


    Qin Xi turned around and left.


    Picking up the phone casually, after seeing it clearly, he became the first son who replied Qin Jian''s ''good''.


    "Think beautifully."


    Putting the phone back into his pocket, and even patted the little paper figurine, Qin Xi strode out.


    "The old man reminded me."


    Go to a corner where no one is around, and take out the little paper figurine.


    Qin Xi poked the opponent''s face.


    "You haven''t seen your master for a long time, so brother Huasheng will take you to meet her."


    Little paper figurine: "..."


    The little paper man who couldn''t speak jumped up and beat Qin Xi violently, as if saying, obviously you want to see Lele, so don''t get involved with me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Lets dance together

    Chapter 189 Let''s dance together


    The unique design makes Qin Haikuo''s private house look like a spiritual house.


    The lush tall trees provide too much gloom and block too much sunlight.


    It is noon now.


    Qin Haikuo, who should not have gone home, returned home.


    After the servant left, he was the only one in the huge house.


    He has long been used to it.


    He would rather be at home than in the office.


    Qin Lele stayed in that office too many times, and left unfinished snacks, usual pillows and blankets, and even left his coat behind once.


    Snack foodies are sometimes chatterboxes, even if no one cares about them, they can still chatter non-stop.


    It is not ruled out that she was talking to something that ordinary people cannot see.


    Every time Qin Haikuo walked into the office, he had the illusion that Qin Lele was still there.


    He was absent from work several times in a row, so he ran home.


    Rubbing his swollen eyes, Qin Haikuo raised his feet and walked towards the bedroom, the light was very dim along the way.


    Pushing open the door, his room was even darker.


    Having no intention of turning on the light, Qin Haikuo walked directly beside the bed and lay down.


    Three seconds later, Qin Haikuo sat up abruptly and looked at Ling at the end of the bed.


    It was a handsome-looking spirit who loved beauty after death. He just took a look at him, then took out a mirror, and smeared some unknown ingredients on his face.


    Apply it, then look in the mirror, as if you were at home.


    Qin Haikuo''s gaze stayed for too long, and his spirit stared over in displeasure.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    As soon as Ling made a sound, the originally quiet room suddenly boiled.


    The two Ling who were playing football glanced at Ling and said in disgust.


    "Even with makeup, you can''t compare to Ah Chun."


    Ling directly threw the mirror in his hand.


    "Yeah, I''m not as good as Ah Chun, but Ah Chun also doesn''t like you two useless guys!"


    In the corner, there is a beautiful-looking and intellectual Ling who is reading a book.


    She didn''t look up.


    "Don''t take me with you when you quarrel."


    Not far from her, there were a few young-looking spirits running around.


    "Catch me!"


    "Hahaha! You can''t catch me!"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    When the doctor was in a daze, there was a sigh from the side of the bed. He turned his head and saw an old man took off his eyeballs, wiped them lovingly, and then put them back in.


    "Well, when you get older, your eyesight will be bad, so you have to take care of your eyes."


    Beside the old man''s legs, there was a child.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I want to eat candied haws!"


    On the other side of the bed, there was a short middle-aged spirit who was selling.


    "Candied haws are on sale! Candied haws are on sale! A bottle of yin energy!"


    Gloomy room, noisy ghosts.


    At that moment, Qin Haikuo felt the excitement for the first time in a long time.


    His frozen brain began to spin, and he realized one thing.


    "Hahaha!"


    The clear laughter made the Bailings stop their actions.


    Qing Xiuling stopped violently beating the other two Lings, looked carefully at the laughing Qin Haikuo, and asked Ling who was reading a book.


    "Ah Chun, did he lose his head from fright?"


    Qing Xiuling still felt it was a pity.


    "A very good-looking person, how can you say that he is stupid?"


    The two spirits playing football got up.


    One of them felt that Qin Haikuo''s smile made people panic, so he ran behind Ah Chun to hide.


    "Then shall we still play disco at night? If we don''t play disco, is it considered that we have not completed the task?"


    Ling thought of the little devil''s smile, and shivered again.


    "Is this human being scary, or is that master scary?"


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Haikuo looked straight at Ling.


    Ling: "Ahhh!"


    private hospital.


    An angry Qin Lele snatched Zhao Er''s fruit again.


    "I eat, I eat!"


    Zhao Er has given up reasoning with Qin Lele.


    He took the opportunity to stroke Qin Lele''s hair. He felt that the hair was very soft, so he stroked it again.


    "Tell me, what happened again? I''m so angry."


    After that, Zhao Er wanted to poke that chubby cheek.


    The vigilance of being a master made Zhao Er withdraw his hand in time.


    Qin Lele is still eating apples.


    Sensing the familiar aura, he ate the remaining apple in two or three strokes, turned around, and threw himself into Qin Xi''s arms.


    "Sangege!"


    Qin Xi patted Qin Lele on the head, then gave Zhao Er a warning look.


    The violent eyes revealed a message.


    If you dare to move around, I will kill you!


    Zhao Er: "..."


    Zhao Er was stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed.


    "Little Tiger is naturally surrounded by ferocious beasts, it''s my fault."


    Qin Lele''s ears sharpened, she immediately turned her head and roared at him.


    "Sangege, did you come here specially to find Lele?"


    The curtains on the beds next door have been drawn. Qin Xi noticed the talisman paper next to Zhao Er''s pillow and knew that he was also a fellow man, so he didn''t hide it and took out the paper figurine.


    "It wants to see you, I''ll send it over."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Isn''t this a blatant lie? The little paper figurines look like you in appearance and personality, but they don''t have much self-awareness. ¡¿


    It can be said that the paper figurine is part of Qin Lele, and there is no such thing as missing Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele stared at the big wild wolf until the big wild wolf turned his face away uncomfortably, then took the little paper figurine and patted it.


    "Okay, I''ve seen it now, Sangege, do you want to take it away?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf resorted to his trump card.


    "I came here by motorcycle."


    As he expected, those big clean eyes immediately jumped with excitement.


    Big Bad Wolf added: "I also booked a restaurant and arranged chicken legs."


    Qin Lele no longer remembers to tease Big Bad Wolf, so he jumps up and hangs on his neck.


    "Take Lele to ride a bike and have dinner!"


    Qin Xi cast a sideways glance at Zhao Er, then turned and left.


    Zhao ¡¤Suddenly shown brother and sister love ¡¤ 2: "..."


    "Lele, wait."


    Under the gaze of the beast, Zhao Er asked Qin Lele to find Zhou Xiao.


    "The day I heard the bell ring, many spirits were affected. After you didn''t come, I counted the spirits, but Zhou Xiao was nowhere to be seen."


    Qin Lele just remembered that it was a long-haired Ling who was timid and determined to be her number two younger brother.


    Forget about my little brother when I have delicious food, Qin Lele doesn''t care, "Maybe he went to another place."


    "However," Zhao Er reminded her, "your bell can remind the spirits who have not made mistakes. At that time, many spirits were in a state of uncertainty and almost attacked ordinary humans. Zhou Xiao has not appeared, I am worried..."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele took over the task.


    "Then Lele can find him."


    For Qin Lele, it was easy to find Zhou Xiao.


    After finding out the general direction, Qin Lele looked at Qin Xi with a smile.


    "Sangege, let me borrow your locomotive, Lele doesn''t want to sit in a car driven by Gao Kaishu~"


    Open high: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Lele stop scolding

    Chapter 190 Lele Stop Scolding


    In a restaurant.


    Mrs. Wang and her husband Wang Cheng had a fierce quarrel.


    Wang Cheng: "If it wasn''t for your stupidity, would we have been kicked out?"


    Mrs. Wang covered her face and wept.


    "Am I not for your son?"


    "It hasn''t been a day or two since these restaurants have problems. Are you the one who is usually in charge?"


    The two quarreled again.


    It was their son Wang Chong who was eating heartlessly beside him.


    Soon, Mrs. Wang sneered again, "You still said, our family is like this, but where did you go last night? Who is the woman who is hugging you?"


    Wang Cheng was speechless for a moment.


    Coincidentally, his son Wang Chong pushed the steak aside in disgust.


    "It''s so unpalatable, Mom, I want to eat something better!"


    Wang Cheng: "I didn''t even mention you for teaching my son like this, you woman..."


    Now, someone finished their meal and was about to leave.


    He was tall and tall, with a gloomy expression. He happened to pass by their table, and he happened to come into Wang Cheng''s sight, and the two looked at each other.


    Wang Cheng was stunned.


    It wasn''t until the bell rang at the glass door that he came back to his senses, and when he looked again, the person just now was no longer there.


    Madam Wang: "Who are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t you just see?"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth suddenly.


    "Is that person just now Wang Feng?"


    Madam Wang''s complexion also changed.


    Wang Feng is the son who was kicked out of the Wang family, and he and Wang Cheng are regarded as half-brothers.


    There are many half-brothers in their family, and they usually rely on their own abilities to see who can occupy a place in the company.


    Once upon a time, Wang Feng was a very good son and became a thorn in the side of many people. It wasn''t until the boss of the Wang family competed openly with the other party and took away the other party''s project that Wang Feng was gradually not reused.


    Later, worried that Wang Feng would make a comeback, several people headed by Wang Cheng tried some tricks to make Mr. Wang despise Wang Feng, and even drove him out.


    Mrs. Wang: "So what if it''s Wang Feng? Hasn''t he been doing well in the hospital recently? Everyone doesn''t mess with each other."


    Ms. Wang still feels that her husband is useless.


    There were several people who plotted against Wang Feng back then. In fact, Wang Feng could resist completely, but maybe he lost to the boss, and his heart died, so he just let himself go, and didn''t bother them afterwards.


    Mrs. Wang: "He would have troubled us a long time ago, and he won''t wait until this time."


    Wang Cheng was speechless.


    Just now, for a moment, he and Wang Feng looked at each other.


    The proud son of heaven in the past, even when he was disheartened, his face was numb and he couldn''t see any fighting spirit.


    And now this Wang Feng, with those gloomy eyebrows and eyes, the viciousness almost rising from the bottom of his eyes, is like a snake, wrapping around his neck, making him unable to breathe.


    Wang Feng drove straight home.


    Along the way, he suppressed himself, but when he got home, he suddenly became excited, picked up a baseball bat, and walked towards the basement.


    Outside the huge house, Zhou Xiao was wandering.


    After Zhou Xiao recalled the past, he followed Wang Feng and came to his house.


    He found that he couldn''t get in here, and couldn''t meet Wang Feng.


    Blinded by hatred, Zhou Xiao couldn''t even think of going back to ask for help, and kept hitting the world here.


    again and again.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    He who was not strong in the first place became even weaker.


    After another failed attack on Wang Feng with all his teeth and claws, Zhou Xiao went completely insane.


    Not far from here.


    Qin Lele urged Qin Xi.


    "Sange Ge, hurry up, there is a lot of anger over there, there must be an evil spirit appearing!"


    Qin Xi: "Sit down."


    "Sit down!"


    The locomotive was scraped out like a split.


    Arrive at the destination.


    Before Qin Xi came to help him, Qin Lele jumped down by himself.


    "Sangege, just stay here obediently!"


    Qin Lele took out a bunch of good things and stuffed them into Qin Xi''s hands.


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Lele left in a hurry.


    Qin Xi stayed where he was.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Qin Xi followed lightly.


    Before he got close, Qin Lele took out the bell.


    "Zhou Xiao, wake up!"


    Zhou Xiao was only awake for a while, and quickly sank again.


    Discovering that Zhou Xiao had a tendency to go berserk, Qin Lele was very dissatisfied.


    "I promised to be my number two younger brother, but I turned black secretly. Lele got angry! Lele is going to beat you up!"


    Shoot as soon as you say it, absolutely not a lying puppy.


    As a result, Zhou Xiao counterattacked directly.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you have overturned again. ¡¿


    Stomping her feet, Qin Lele got annoyed and took out other Taoist tools.


    "Go you!"


    Zhou Xiao: "Ahhh!"


    "Hmph, Xiao Mian, I can''t deal with you anymore."


    Qin Lele snorted coldly.


    Without Qin Xi''s help at all, Qin Lele solved everything perfectly.


    When he approached, he saw a scene that made him laugh and cry.


    Zhou Xiao, who was **** into rice dumplings, squatted on the ground with his head drooping, while Qin Lele, who was only one meter tall, stood in front of him aggressively, accusing him.


    "You said you, can''t you be a little brother honestly? You still want to be a big guy, but with your brain, being a big guy is also the worst one!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    He suddenly sympathized with Zhou Xiao who was yelled at.


    After yelling for a while, Qin Lele keenly sensed that something was wrong with this house.


    Zhou Xiao continued to droop his head.


    Qin Lele: "Look at you, how useless you are. Just a little gadget can make you like this. Are you stupid?"


    Zhou Xiao: "..."


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, don''t scold him, don''t scold him, he will be autistic if you scold him again. ¡¿


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth.


    "Since you are a younger brother, you can tell me if you have anything to do. Lele can help you if you are in a good mood."


    Zhou Xiao realized the gap between the two, and knelt down with a ''plop''.


    "Lele, you must avenge me! That Wang Feng, that Wang Feng is a murderer!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： The third brother with rich experience in overcoming the wall

    Chapter 191 The third brother with rich experience in overcoming the wall


    Zhou Xiao remembered everything before his death.


    He used to be a patient, hospitalized with a liver problem. Later, he died in an accidental operation, and after that, he came to this private hospital in a daze.


    Thinking of the original situation, Zhou Xiao said with great resentment, "The one who operated on me was that Wang Feng! I didn''t die because of an accident at all, he did it on purpose!"


    Zhou Xiao spoke in an orderly manner, and Qin Lele and Qin Xi believed it.


    Qin Xi: "If there is a problem with the operation, your family members should question it."


    Zhou Xiao collapsed in an instant.


    "That was several years ago. Wang Feng has not been transferred to this hospital yet. He is a very famous doctor in that hospital, and no one suspects him. Moreover, no one at the scene noticed it."


    Except him who died.


    Because of an accidental operation, the hospital lost a lot of money to his family, so the matter was let go.


    After that, I didn¡¯t hear that there were fewer people seeking Wang Feng for surgery.


    Afterwards, Wang Feng was lured to this private hospital with a lot of money and became the chief physician.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Qin Lele expectantly, and even stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Qin Lele.


    "Lele, help me..."


    Qin Xi was even faster. With a long hand, he picked up Qin Lele and put it in a place.


    Qin Lele was still clutching her chin and thinking.


    "This matter really needs to be solved in a normal way, it is very difficult to solve."


    She remembered that she had met Wang Feng once.


    ¡°I saw a problem with him, but not this kind of problem.¡±


    Pointing to the house on the side, Qin Lele asked seriously, "Is this his house?"


    "Yes, this is his house. I have followed him for a long time, and his house seems to be weird!"


    Before, Zhou Xiao was in anger, but he also noticed something.


    "Occasionally there are calls from his house, which is very miserable. He himself sometimes drives in and out in the middle of the night, and it doesn''t take much time each time."


    At that time, Zhou Xiao just waited on the sidelines and did not follow.


    Big eyes stared at the house.


    "It is indeed related to Wang Feng. It can be seen that more than one life is related to him. Whether it is direct injury or death because of him."


    Suddenly, Qin Lele sniffed, and his face changed.


    "There are other people inside!"


    After finishing speaking, she was about to rush towards the house, and halfway through the rush, she was picked up again.


    The body turned half a circle in mid-air, and the big eyes met Qin Xi''s less violent eyebrows.


    "Sangege?"


    "You can''t just go in like this."


    Qin Xi first called the city guard team, provided clues, and then took Qin Lele to another place to climb over the wall.


    "Otherwise, I might be beaten up by that guy."


    Qin Lele blinked.


    Qin Xi frowned: "Not willing?"


    "San Gege," Qin Lele suddenly cupped his face, and looked at Qin Xi with a smile, "You are so handsome when you are serious~"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The big palm stretched out, directly covering Qin Lele''s face.


    A muffled voice came.


    "Don''t look, don''t laugh."


    Qin Lele laughed even more.


    "Sangege, are you shy?"


    Zhou Xiao squatted on the ground, looking at the pair of brothers and sisters pitifully.


    Hearing this, he also took a serious look at Qin Xi, it was hard to tell whether he was shy or not with his bronzed skin.


    Qin Xi led her to choose the most suitable place to climb over the wall.


    After checking the layout of this villa complex, Qin Xi sneered even more.


    "I would choose this kind of place, either because I am sick or because I have a guilty conscience."


    Generally, rich people who seek quietness will choose that kind of mountainside villa. If you live in the city center, you will choose a place with far apart villas and good greenery.


    But in this community, there are so few villas with trees inside and out.


    Overgrown trees will only block the sight of the surroundings, making it easier to do some things.


    Qin Xi suddenly thought that this neighborhood looks familiar, as if there are acquaintances living here.


    Who is it?


    He is usually not close to people, so I really don¡¯t remember it.


    Bouncing Qin Lele into the courtyard wall, and skillfully avoiding the monitoring, the two came all the way to the back door.


    Qin Lele watched anxiously as Qin Xi took out tools and began to pry open the door.


    The small mouth grows involuntarily.


    "Sange Ge, you seem to be very skilled!"


    Climbing over walls, hiding from surveillance cameras, and prying open doors, all in one go, it looks like you have experienced it many times.


    "Ahem."


    Qin Xi coughed a few times, did not answer, and even turned his face away.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Lele became even more curious, and hugged his arm tightly.


    "Sangege, just tell Lele, Lele will never tell it~"


    Unmoved.


    "Sangege, you are so handsome~"


    Qin Xi reluctantly remained unmoved.


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes, and resorted to a big killer move, ''Jiu Jiu Jiu'' in the air.


    "Jiujiujiu~"


    "Sangege, Lele loves you~"


    If it weren''t for the two hands still holding Qin Xi''s arm, she would definitely be more careful and push in Qin Xi''s direction.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    This, this... which brother can stand it?


    So this is my sister.


    Qin Xi said in a slightly satisfied tone: "I used to hide from the surveillance cameras and climb over the wall and run away from home."


    Run away from home, have no money to spend, and have to climb over the wall to come back, and have to pry open the door.


    Once you come and go, you will become proficient.


    Qin Lele let out a ''wow''.


    "It turns out that Sangege also ran away from home, and Lele often ran away from home in the past~"


    It''s fine if she doesn''t say anything, but when she does, the system wants to complain.


    ¡¾System: You didn¡¯t run away from home, at most you snatched the old temple master¡¯s treasure and hid in the mountains. Sometimes I was hungry and bullied the monkeys. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: I was wrong! ! ¡¿


    "Hmph, it''s too late!"


    Zhou Xiao leaned against the wall, continuing to look at the siblings pitifully.


    He wanted to interrupt the two of them, but he was afraid of both the big devil Lele and the young man with fierce eyes!


    Why is he so bitter?


    After sneaking into the house, Qin Lele snapped his fingers.


    The little paper man who was originally in Qin Xi''s pocket got up slowly.


    "go!"


    Qin Lele pointed in a direction.


    The little paper man immediately ran forward humming.


    Qin Xi clasped his hands and commented: "Running is too slow, do you usually eat too much?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    I always feel connoted.


    The little paper figurine who was halfway running ran over again, jumped up and hit Qin Xi''s knee, landed lightly, and then ran away quickly.


    Qin Lele was not in a hurry. After observing the whole house, he took out a stack of white paper and cut it up on the spot.


    Seeing that the new little paper man was about to take shape, Qin Xi suddenly frowned and said, "Don''t cut a little paper man like you."


    The younger sister and the little paper man should be unique.


    Qin Xi couldn''t say these words.


    Qin Lele squinted at him, grunted and laughed a few times, and then cut a bunch of kittens, puppies, and ponies.


    The little paper animals landed and quickly searched the room.


    Soon, there are kittens and puppies who find the weirdness of this house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： The little paper man made a contribution

    Chapter 192 The little paper figurine made meritorious service


    Qin Xi only saw a paper puppy rubbing against Qin Lele''s finger, barking silently a few times.


    Qin Lele nodded immediately.


    "So that''s the case, then Lele understands."


    Qin Xi couldn''t hold back.


    "It spoke? Do you understand?"


    "Of course, Lele is so powerful, of course he can understand."


    Qin Xi stared suspiciously at the paper puppy.


    Before the paper puppy left, he didn''t know what to think. He ran to Qin Xi''s feet, circled around a shoe, and kicked the shoe before leaving.


    If this was not a paper puppy made by his sister, Qin Xi would have crushed it long ago.


    "What does that action mean?"


    Staring at him with big eyes, he suddenly covered his mouth and smiled.


    The veins on Qin Xi''s forehead popped out.


    "It''s definitely not a good word!"


    "No, Lele thinks it makes sense!"


    Qin Lele told the truth with a smile.


    "The puppy said, it thinks you are its kind~"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    "Because the little dog thinks that you have robbed its territory and wants to fight with you~"


    Qin Xi gritted his teeth.


    "Wait for it to come out and see if I don''t crush it!"


    Qin Lele smiled and said nothing.


    When the task is completed, those paper animals will be unconscious. They are already flat paper, so how can they step on it? Sangege is so stupid sometimes!


    After discussing with Qin Xi, Qin Lele followed Qin Xi over the wall and ran out before the city guard team arrived, while the little paper figurines and those paper animals stayed at Wang Feng''s house.


    "Hello, we are the property management company. I would like to discuss with you about the fire escape. Please open the door!"


    The city guard team who received the report pretended to be a property.


    Wang Feng came up from the basement in a hurry, opened the door, and found that it was the city guards, his face changed slightly.


    The members of the city guard team smelled the smell of blood, and looked at Wang Feng''s trouser legs and slippers, which were also splashed with blood, and immediately exchanged glances with their colleagues.


    The two sides clashed, and Wang Feng repeatedly stated that he was killing chickens in the kitchen.


    The city guards came in to check, and the kitchen was clean.


    At this time, when a member of the city guard was looking around, his ear seemed to be slapped.


    Turning his head, he saw that there was no one behind him. The strong smell of blood came from a certain corner, and his expression changed.


    When the city guards found the basement and went down to search, the little paper was holding his hands proudly, walking around on the ground like he was asking for credit, and his proud appearance was exactly the same as Qin Lele''s .


    Finding that no one praised him, the little paper figurine floated down the entrance and into the basement indignantly.


    The city guard team has already treated Wang Feng as a murderer, and there are two city guard team members guarding him. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng doesn''t seem worried.


    His brows and eyes are still gloomy, and there is a strong viciousness in the bottom of his eyes.


    The members of the city guard team found a dying puppy, in addition, they also found other animals that had been killed.


    Even if it wasn''t killing people, seeing the dead animals, everyone''s faces were still ugly.


    Wang Feng: "I''m just healing them."


    City guard team member: "The life of animals is also life, you still need to go with us."


    Wang Feng no longer struggled, and was very obedient. He didn''t worry about how much punishment he would receive after the killing of animals was exposed.


    A group of people walk out.


    It was the city guard who had been slapped on the ear.


    He felt a little pain in his toes, and when he looked down, his cheek was hit.


    Waiting to look over, there is nothing.


    At this moment, a bookshelf within the field of vision suddenly fell down.


    "Crash!"


    Along with the books, there are also some glass bottles.


    When Wang Feng saw those glass bottles, his pupils shrank sharply.


    The city guards who had been watching him saw this reaction and immediately stared at the glass bottles.


    "Eyes, like eyes!"


    "This is a finger, could it be a human finger?"


    Right at this moment, the sound of ''dong dong dong'' came from the second floor.


    Wang Feng''s expression was even more wrong, he turned around and was about to run.


    The little paper man ran over while everyone was not paying attention, and kicked his knee hard.


    With a ''plop'', Wang Feng fell directly to the ground.


    "what!"


    Wang Feng raised his head and found that his nose was bleeding.


    At this time, several members of the city guard team ran over to arrest him.


    A little paper figurine and a group of paper animals were making trouble in Wang Feng''s house, and successfully helped the city guards find many evidences, including human eyes, fingers or toes.


    The city guards even found a few corpses in the back garden that hadn''t completely decomposed, and some of their facial features were mutilated.


    The entire villa community was alarmed.


    There are a lot of people watching.


    Qin Haikuo originally planned to drive away, but found a locomotive some distance away, and frowned slightly.


    "Qin Xi''s car?"


    Know thyself, ever-victorious.


    In the past, he used Qin Ping as his opponent, so he would naturally collect information on Qin Ping''s brothers.


    Qin Xi is the most rebellious, the best kung fu, obsessed with motorcycles, and likes to modify them by himself.


    The people he sent secretly took pictures of Qin Xi''s motorcycle, and he had a good memory, so he took a quick glance and memorized it.


    When I got closer to look at the locomotive, I realized that there was a small pink helmet on it.


    Almost instantly, a girl with big eyes and small nose came to mind.


    "Lele?"


    "Hey, what do you want me to do?"


    When a milky voice came, Qin Haikuo froze.


    Now, Qin Xi and Qin Lele have already walked to the locomotive.


    Qin Xi gave Qin Haikuo a displeased look.


    "Why are you here?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, Qin Xi remembered, "You live in this community."


    Qin Haikuo ignored him, first looked straight at Qin Lele, then lowered his head, not speaking, looking pitiful.


    Big Bad Wolf is dissatisfied.


    He has long heard that his cousin Qin Haikuo is a very gentle doctor, but he is strong in his bones. But who is this unkempt and pitiful person in front of him?


    Intuition told him that there was a problem.


    Qin Lele stared at Qin Haikuo.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Hai Kuo Gege looks sad."


    ¡¾System: He deserves it. ¡¿


    "It really deserves it, but okay," Qin Lele groaned, "Lele has already investigated the matter clearly."


    She already knew why Qin Haikuo did that.


    It is precisely because I know that I am very angry.


    Qin Le glared at Qin Haikuo angrily.


    "You are so stupid, you are a big fool!"


    Qin Haikuo just stood and listened, neither rebutting nor approaching.


    Qin Lele stamped her feet angrily.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Haikuo thought for a while and asked, "The lark in my house was sent by you?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf was even more dissatisfied.


    He knew that whenever Qin Lele was angry, he would like to play Bailing.


    He has investigated it, and Qin An encountered it in the days when he was particularly in need of a beating. He himself experienced it while lying in bed in a cast.


    As a result, Qin An and himself have a good relationship with Qin Lele now.


    Qin Haikuo + Bailing Bundi = Qin Lele likes Haikuo Gege


    Eyelids twitched, Big Bad Wolf stood between the two of them, and said impatiently, "We have booked a restaurant, we are going to eat, goodbye!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Lele chopping trees

    Chapter 193 Lele Cutting Trees


    As soon as Qin Xi lifted Qin Lele and put it on the car, he wanted to get in the car himself.


    Qin Haikuo had quick eyes and quick hands, and directly pulled out the car key.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The big wild wolf looked at Qin Haikuo in disbelief.


    "Have you been impaled?"


    Even if he is not close to people, Big Bad Wolf knows that Qin Haikuo is a person who pays attention to his image.


    Today''s Qin Haikuo doesn''t have an image and is slovenly, but he is so despicable and shameless, using such low-handed methods!


    Qin Haikuo shook the key in his hand expressionlessly.


    "I learned from Qin Ping."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The two looked at each other, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and suddenly clapped her hands.


    "Why don''t you play a game~"


    The two turned to look at her.


    Qin Lele smiled.


    "Or let Lele beat you up ~ okay?"


    The cutest expression speaks the cruelest words.


    Qin Xi recalled the days when he was beaten into a pig''s head, and immediately gave up struggling.


    "Let''s go eat."


    Qin Haikuo didn''t say a word, nor did he back away.


    At this time, the little paper men and animals who had done meritorious service all ran back.


    Qin Xi had quick eyesight and quick hands, grabbed the little paper figure and put it in his pocket. During this period, he glanced at Qin Haikuo very vigilantly, for fear that this person would come to **** it.


    Those small animals made of paper lined up, and after rubbing Qin Lele''s fingers, they returned to paper.


    Qin Haikuo has never been so nervous in his life.


    In the past, even if he faced Qin Ping and waited for the result of the competition, he would be a little anxious, not nervous.


    In the past few days, he has been recalling the mistakes he made every day, and things about competition and proving that he is stronger than Qin Ping have long been forgotten.


    Qin Lele puffed up and patted the car body.


    "Do you have anything to say? If not, Lele is leaving, see you soon!"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Qin Xi frowned, looking at this restless cousin in disbelief.


    He suggested from the bottom of his heart: "You go to the hospital to have a look. You look like this, you must be sick, and the illness is not serious."


    A little further away, talk about Wang Feng came.


    Qin Haikuo''s eyes lit up, and he asked in a calm voice, "What happened to Wang Feng? I heard he was a murderer?"


    Wang Feng was poached by the dean with a lot of money, and he had a competitive relationship with him. Normally, Qin Haikuo would not pay special attention to Wang Feng, but only found out that the other party was originally a child of the Wang family, but he was kicked out because of losing the competition.


    "Yes, he is a murderer!"


    Qin Lele counts the sins that Wang Feng put down.


    "Injured patients in the operating room, pretended to be an accident. Bring homeless people to kill, and deliberately leave some loot. Bring home stray cats and dogs, kill. This man is very bad!"


    Qin Haikuo nodded subconsciously.


    "He is a bad guy, Lele, you are very good."


    The big wolf alarm bell is loud.


    Qin Lele suddenly reached out to Qin Haikuo.


    The latter was flattered and hugged him down.


    As soon as he landed, Qin Lele crushed Qin Haikuo''s toes.


    "Hiss!"


    The severe pain made Qin Haikuo come out of his bewildered mood.


    "Lele, what are you doing?"


    As he asked about the exit, Qin Haikuo reacted and stretched out his hand proactively.


    "You hit me."


    Sneaking a peek at the angry Qin Lele, Qin Haikuo added, "As long as you don''t get angry."


    It''s okay if you don''t talk about it, Qin Lele gets even more angry when you talk about it, and jumps up to hit Qin Haikuo.


    "You''re such an idiot!"


    Qin Lele pointed at Wang Feng''s house angrily.


    "Do you know Wang Feng''s experience?"


    "I know a rough idea."


    Qin Haikuo once thought that he and Wang Feng were in the same boat.


    "He used to be very good, and he was very popular with Mr. Wang, but his performance in the company was not as good as that of the boss, and he made mistakes again, and was kicked out."


    "What about him now?"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips and yelled at Qin Haikuo fiercely.


    "If he can''t beat his brother in business, it proves that his ability in this area is not as good as the opponent''s."


    Qin Haikuo''s eyes dimmed almost instantly.


    He compared Wang Feng to himself. Qin Lele''s words are acknowledging that Qin Ping is better than him.


    He has recognized this fact and accepted this fact. If someone else said so, he could be indifferent. But the only thing is, he doesn''t like that Qin Lele thinks he is a useless person.


    "But oh," Qin Lele grabbed Qin Haikuo''s hand, looked straight into those beautiful eyes, and said seriously, "he later changed his career to study medicine and became an excellent surgeon. Many people lined up to let him He had surgery, didn''t he?"


    Qin Haikuo nodded.


    Qin Lele: "Does that mean that his medical skills are much better than his elder brother? If his elder brother is allowed to be a doctor, can he be better than him?"


    Qin Haikuo was startled slightly.


    Qin Lele is still stomping.


    "But what did he do? He was obviously more talented in the medical field, but he ran to kill people and became a big villain!"


    Qin Haikuo vaguely guessed what Qin Lele wanted to say.


    "Haikuo Gege, actually Lele thinks you are very good. Maybe you are not as good as Big Gege in business, but you are very good in medicine. You are also the vice president, a famous surgeon, and many patients are very good. like you very much!"


    Qin Lele hated iron for being weak.


    "But why do you compare your weaknesses with others'' strengths?"


    Enlightenment.


    Because of repeated failures, and because no one could explain it, the seeds of paranoia gradually grew into towering trees.


    Many years later, there was a lovely Qin Lele, who suddenly carried an ax and chopped down trees humming.


    Cut him down and scold him. Cut it off and scold him.


    When the tree was cut down, it was very painful.


    But when the tree fell, the owner of the tree was very happy.


    Qin Lele is still cursing.


    "So Haikuo Gege, you are really stupid!"


    "Look, it''s clear that your experiences are so similar. But he has become a big villain, and you have become a doctor that many people like. You are also very good, right?"


    Qin Haikuo''s eyes went from dim to surprised and now gentle.


    Gentle eyes fell on the cursing Qin Lele.


    "sorry."


    Qin Lele scolded and looked at him in surprise.


    Qin Haikuo: "I did a lot of bad things, approached you with a purpose, and tried to keep you. But..."


    The gentle doctor opened his heart.


    He hugged Qin Lele.


    "I like you very much, it''s great to have a sister like you."


    Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face.


    Under such gentle eyes, this puffiness lasted for a short time.


    Qin Lele patted Qin Haikuo''s face with a soft voice.


    "Lele will forgive you. But next time, I can''t do this again~"


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    "Also, don''t feel that you are useless, you are really amazing. Being able to treat so many patients is really amazing!"


    "Well, Lele, you are also very good."


    Brothers and sisters, you flatter me, and I flatter you, gradually drifting away.


    The Forgotten Qin Xi: "..."


    Zhou Xiao glanced at him cautiously.


    "That, you..."


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Qin Xi, but after seeing Qin Xi''s expression clearly, he screamed in fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Systemic sense of crisis

    Chapter 194 The sense of crisis in the system


    The system realizes one thing.


    Since the host returned to the Qin family and gradually reconciled with three brothers and a cousin, his status has declined day by day.


    Before, Qin Lele would tell it everything.


    Now, Qin Lele hasn''t spoken to it for a whole day.


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Humans have a sense of crisis, and so do systems.


    While Qin Lele was taking a nap, the system muttered to himself.


    ¡¾System: Lele likes rewards the most, so give her a reward. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: This time, even if she peeks before the lottery draw is fine. ¡¿


    When Qin Lele woke up, she heard Xiaotong''s serious voice.


    ¡¾System: Lele, since you expelled evil spirits and saved many people and spirits. At the same time, I also discovered that Wang Feng is a murderer. Now, your Koi Incarnation skill has been upgraded to level 50. Are you happy? ¡¿


    In the beginning, it took Qin Lele three or four years to upgrade the skill of Kung Fu King to the full level, which is level 100.


    Later, Qin Lele got the skill of Miaoshou Rejuvenation, and also got a Lanqiao Medical Center. It took several months, encountered many "dangers", and dealt with many evil spirits and villains before upgrading Miaoshou Rejuvenation to level 50.


    Now, the koi is instantly upgraded to level 50 when it comes into the world, the host will definitely be happy.


    The system happily waits for Qin Lele to praise himself.


    But I saw Qin Lele sitting up, with sleepy eyes, and a red mark on his cheek.


    "Oh."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Oh? ¡¿


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, are you unhappy? ¡¿


    "happy."


    Qin Lele gave a perfunctory ''Wow'', and didn''t even bother to move her fingers.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: After the koi comes to the world and upgrades to level 50, the bonus of good luck will be particularly obvious, and even the people you have come into contact with, as long as they have good intentions, will also get a bonus of good luck. ¡¿


    "Oh."


    The system was heartbroken, and watched Qin Lele climb down from the bed, changed into a set of clothes, and walked out again rubbing his eyes.


    "Lele is hungry, Lele wants to eat~"


    In this family, what attracts Qin Lele the most, apart from Ye Ru Mama, and the brothers, are the chefs...the delicacies.


    "It smells so good, it must be delicious."


    Big eyes gradually clear up.


    The Qin family all know that food is the best way to wake up Qin Lele.


    The system came up with a brilliant idea.


    ¡¾Magic system: Lele, by the way, you have performed so well, and you still have a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to draw a lottery? ¡¿


    "Let''s draw a lottery later, Lele wants to eat."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    The system was not reconciled, and even hinted that Qin Lele could get a very good prize in the lottery draw. Qin Lele was not only unwavering, but also disgusted.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you are so annoying. How can anyone be like you, chasing and giving Lele prizes? In the past, Lele asked you to ask for it, but you didn''t give it."


    After a pause, Qin Lele spread his hands helplessly.


    "Okay, since you are all asking for Lele, Xiaotong, then Lele will reluctantly accept this prize."


    The system always feels that something is wrong.


    Soon, Qin Lele got a prize


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Congratulations to the host for winning the prize¡ªa gourmet restaurant, named Zui Lan Private Restaurant. ¡¿


    "Gourmet restaurant?"


    Qin Lele became interested in an instant.


    "Lele eat it now if you want it!"


    Qin Lele not only wants to eat by himself, but also invites a few brothers to go with him.


    The system felt even more strange. It seemed that it had worked so hard to make a wedding dress for someone else.


    However, the gourmet restaurant has to go through procedures, and Qin Lele won''t be able to eat for a while.


    Qin Lele: "Then Lele should stay at home and eat."


    Eat, eat, eat.


    During the period, because Qin Lele worked hard to eat, it couldn''t get in a word.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    In a few days, Sun Ya''s mother will be discharged from the hospital.


    Qin Lele also wanted to go to the hospital to grab Zhao Er''s fruits and meals, so he simply invited Sun Ya to go with her, and was willing to help send Sun Ya''s mother home.


    Sun Ya: "Miss, you are such a good person, I will work hard!"


    Qin Lele pretended to be deep.


    "Work hard, you will get better and better."


    Sun Ya was so excited that she almost cried.


    The driver drove high and looked through the rearview mirror, feeling speechless.


    Miss, which cartoon did you watch, and which character did you imitate?


    The vehicle arrived at the hospital soon.


    Qin Lele accompanied Sun Ya to pick up her grandma. On the way, she met a few people who were whispering something.


    Qin Lele glanced in that direction, with curiosity jumping in her big eyes.


    Sun Ya saw it and immediately explained, "It seems that a patient was admitted to the hospital and was sent by his family, saying that one day he suddenly said that he had a wife and children."


    Gao Kai: "Then he has amnesia? Ah no, he lost his memory before, and he regained his memory?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the case," Sun Ya carefully recalled the gossip passed by everyone. "The doctor checked him, and his brain has not been injured. There is no such thing as amnesia or sudden memory recovery. However, his family members, including himself, also know that he went to the hospital. We were only engaged for a month, and we have never been in a relationship before, let alone a wife and child."


    Several people regarded this as temporary gossip, and some even suspected that the man was dissatisfied with his fianc¨¦e''s family arrangement, and deliberately used this kind of thing to force his fianc¨¦e to withdraw from the engagement.


    After the discharge procedures were completed, Gao Kaisong and Sun Ya went back, and Qin Lele went to find Zhao Er.


    Before reaching the ward, I met Qin Haikuo on the way.


    Many people along the road were greeting Qin Haikuo.


    Patients, family members, doctors and nurses.


    "Good afternoon, Doctor Qin."


    Qin Haikuo responded with a smile.


    "Beautiful Gege~"


    A milky voice came, the smile on Qin Haikuo''s face deepened, and he squatted down instinctively to welcome Qin Lele.


    A few nurses who walked away pushed me, and I pushed you.


    "Have you noticed that Doctor Qin often laughs recently?"


    "You''re right. Doesn''t Dr. Qin laugh at everyone?"


    "No, I mean, I feel that Dr. Qin''s smile looks better. Ah, no, how should I put it, I think that Dr. Qin is more handsome and gentle."


    "I see you are..."


    The noise of laughter gradually faded away.


    Qin Lele hooked Qin Haikuo''s neck, staring at the band-aid on his face.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, what''s wrong with your face? Are you injured?"


    Qin Haikuo''s smile did not change.


    "Caught by a dog."


    "what?"


    Qin Lele: "Shouldn''t you be vaccinated? Lele has had many vaccines."


    Qin Haikuo: "Not yet, but I caught it back."


    "what?"


    Qin Lele''s head is full of question marks.


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about."


    Qin Haikuo smiled without saying a word.


    "There are a lot of snacks in my office, do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Attracted by the food, Qin Lele instantly forgot about Zhao Er.


    Uncle Zhao Er¡¯s sick meal and brother Haikuo¡¯s dim sum, the dim sum must be more delicious!


    The two brothers and sisters approached the deputy dean''s office with their front feet, and two people passed by the door behind them.


    Qin Youran: "Stay away from me."


    The assistant stopped helplessly.


    Qin Youran walked quickly, and he was relieved when he was far away from his assistant.


    "You tell father, I will never go to that training center again."


    Fright flashed in the shallow pupils.


    "Too many people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： old father studying hard

    Chapter 195 Old Father Studying Hard


    Qin Haikuo discovered that one of the happiest things in life is feeding Qin Lele.


    Compared to him who hides his true thoughts deep in his heart, Qin Lele is a person who doesn''t hesitate to respond.


    Feeding.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, Haikuo Gege, you should try it too~"


    play games.


    "Hahaha, Haikuo Gege, you are so stupid~ You should do this~"


    Forcing a smile.


    "Are you unhappy, Haikuo Gege? It doesn''t matter, just find a few spirits to come and sing, and you will be happy~"


    In short, Qin Lele is a little angel who saved him.


    Qin Haikuo, who was willing to open his heart, hugged Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    "Lele, I like you so much."


    The big eyes immediately smiled into crescent moons, Qin Lele also hugged Qin Haikuo, and patted him on the back as if to comfort him.


    "Lele also likes Haikuo Gege~"


    Qin Haikuo smiled happily and gently, his already handsome face became even more charming.


    He has already discovered that if he gets along with Qin Lele, if he wants to get Qin Lele''s love, he must hit a straight ball.


    Boldly express your thoughts, Qin Lele will respond very enthusiastically.


    On the other hand, if you keep it hidden and don''t say how much you love, Qin Lele will make judgments based on his own understanding, which often backfires.


    The Qin family.


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin started to arrange Qin Lele''s birthday party.


    The mother and son discussed it, and arranged it all the way, arranging all the birthday parties owed.


    Madam Qin was picky, and after changing the tablecloths in several colors, she asked seemingly casually.


    "How''s your study going?"


    Qin Jian froze for a moment.


    No matter how powerful he is outside, when he returns home, in front of his mother and wife, Qin Jian''s tall figure will subconsciously shrink in size.


    "None of them are willing to teach."


    Qin Jian shifted the responsibility to the three sons, although this is also true.


    "The two brothers, Qin Ping and Qin An, ignore it, and Qin Ping...doesn''t matter."


    Qin Ping never liked him, and he was used to it.


    Chairman Qin couldn''t help but come up with an idea.


    The three sons are so stingy, which in turn proves that they do have the secret to get along with Qin Lele.


    He is a businessman, how to get this secret needs to be deployed carefully.


    While he was in a daze, a crutch had already been swung in front of him, and Qin Jian dodged subconsciously.


    Looking at Mrs. Qin in astonishment, the old lady cursed that iron could not be made into steel.


    "If you don''t teach you, you won''t steal it?"


    The old lady also gave an example.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, when you chased Xiaoru back then, you were as stupid as an idiot. Didn''t you secretly learn how other brothers and younger brothers chased their daughter-in-law to catch up with Xiaoru?"


    It is true that the Qin family has a great career, and it is true that the descendants are all extremely outstanding people.


    But when it comes to chasing a wife, everyone is on the same starting line. You will not have an advantage because you are more handsome and rich. After all, the daughter-in-law they are chasing is not a small character who can be fooled casually.


    Qin Jian instantly remembered the bitter past.


    Obviously, he met his wife earlier. As a result, the elder brother, the second brother, and the fourth brother met their wife later, married the wife home first, and had a child earlier.


    The brothers once got drunk and laughed at him.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the old man chose him as the heir, so he is doomed to have a lot of troubles in marrying a wife, having children, and educating children.


    A prophecy.


    Qin Jian decided to get back to his old job and steal lessons.


    Qin''s.


    The news that the majestic chairman came to inspect again spread throughout the company.


    The employees are trembling, almost tense at work.


    In fact, the atmosphere in the company is not too tense, but occasionally, the indifference and arbitrariness of the president Qin Ping make people forget his real age.


    The president is a mobile air-conditioning machine, and the chairman who came to inspect is a giant air-conditioning machine, which is even more powerful.


    Today is even more special. Qin Jian, who doesn''t communicate with his son very much, follows Qin Ping closely.


    The president has a meeting, and the chairman also comes.


    The president reads the documents, while the chairman sits aside.


    The president went to the department to demonstrate in person, and the chairman followed suit.


    Wherever the two of them went, there were only a lot of people crying in their hearts.


    Until, Qin Lele came to visit his hard-working elder brother again.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele brought delicious food~"


    Qin Lele, who wrapped herself up like a rabbit, ran up and down, followed by Gao Kai, with a food box in her hand.


    Qin Ping, who was talking to his subordinates, immediately softened his face.


    Very subtle changes, the secretary found out, and left the office very consciously.


    Qin Jian also discovered it and tried to imitate it.


    A person who doesn''t smile all the year round, his facial muscles are used to it.


    At this moment, if you want to smile, it''s like a zombie pulling the corners of its lips. You can only show a ferocious and threatening smile.


    Rabbit Lele ran halfway and braked in time.


    She looked at Qin Jian who was smiling ferociously towards her in astonishment, like a small animal with fried hair, and immediately grinned.


    "I''m not afraid of you! I''m amazing!"


    Grinning his teeth and waving his fists, he looked extremely vigilant.


    Finding Qin Jian''s eyes on the food she brought, Qin Lele even snatched the food box, hugged it in her arms, and ran to Qin Ping with a ''da da da''.


    "This is for Big Gage!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He glanced at Qin Ping indiscriminately, and Qin Ping also glanced at him.


    The faces and expressions of the father and son seemed to be copied and pasted.


    Gao Kai clutched his little heart, silently withdrew, and took a big breath.


    In it, he was about to suffocate.


    The brothers and sisters shared food with He Meimei, while the old father sat aside, occasionally reading books and occasionally looking up at them.


    "This is what Lele found in Guo Jigege''s restaurant~ It''s super delicious, isn''t it?"


    The food in his hand is not fragrant in an instant.


    The president''s expression turned cold.


    He quickly recalled it in his mind.


    In one month, Qin Lele went to eat at the restaurant under Guo Ji''s name at least ten times, and met Guo Ji six of them.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, mocking Guo Ji for apparently meeting Qin Lele on purpose.


    Guo Ming and Mrs. Guo were arrested and sentenced one after another. Some veterans were restless. The chairman could not come back to preside over the overall situation. Negative news swept Yuanfeng Group. As the president, Guo Ji must be very busy.


    Qin Ping made a note in his heart.


    This Guo Ji must be the same as Yang Ding, wanting to steal his sister, he will teach him a lesson sooner or later.


    "Humph."


    A cold snort came, interrupting Qin Ping''s thoughts.


    Looking up, Qin Jian turned a page of the book.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "What are you humming?"


    Qin Lele is quite dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you think the food in Guo Jigege''s restaurant is not delicious?"


    Qin Jian: "I haven''t eaten it, so I can''t comment."


    Qin Lele was full of fighting spirit, so she immediately picked up some food with chopsticks and sent it over.


    "Eat it, you will definitely find it delicious."


    Qin Lele wants to prove that Guo Jigege''s restaurant is very good.


    Qin Jian tasted the food specially given to Qin Ping, and evaluated it under his son''s indifferent eyes.


    "good."


    "Just OK?"


    Qin Lele was not convinced, and brought over some other dishes.


    "Try it again, is it just okay? Isn''t it still delicious?"


    Qin Jian tasted slowly and gracefully.


    Glancing at Qin Lele, she found that her big moist eyes flashed with anticipation and hinted at anger.


    Option A, praise, Qin Lele will be happy.


    Option B, picky evaluation, Qin Lele will be angry.


    Smart people know which to choose.


    "good."


    The big eyes instantly turned into crescent moons.


    "Hmph, you have taste."


    Putting down his face, Qin Jian learned a lot from a day of follow-up study.


    As expected of the chairman who once managed the Qin Corporation with great vigor, he summed up two points sharply.


    There are two ways to get along with Qin Lele.


    Either be frank and honest, or use aggressive methods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Supplementary birthday party

    Chapter 196 Make-up birthday party


    When the Qin family''s invitation was delivered, many people were dumbfounded.


    "Birthday party?"


    Lu Si, president of Yaoxiang Entertainment, asked his wife for confirmation.


    "I remember that the youngest child of the head of the Qin family is Lele, right? But the age at the birthday party doesn''t match her actual age."


    The pregnant Liu Ye clicked on the name somewhere in the invitation.


    "It''s Lele''s birthday party, a few years ago."


    Lu Si: "What kind of operation is this?"


    The Qin family is probably seriously ill.


    Lu Si didn''t dare to say this.


    Not to mention Qin Lele''s kindness to him, his wife is a fan of Lele.


    If I dare to speak ill of Qin Lele and her family, I probably won''t be able to enter the room for a month.


    "Look at the handwriting."


    Liu Ye was more careful, and looked at the invitation card handwritten with a brush.


    "It''s Mrs. Qin''s handwriting, it should be that she wants to have a good time."


    Mrs. Qin learned from everyone, and she is quite accomplished in calligraphy, and calligraphy can be auctioned.


    Now, the old lady is willing to write invitations by hand, which shows her dedication to the banquet.


    Liu Ye smiled lightly, her face as beautiful as peaches and plums became more and more attractive.


    "The old lady was not present at the welcome meeting last time. Many people speculated that she didn''t like Lele. Now it seems that maybe it''s just because she didn''t make it in time."


    Liu Ye had already foreseen that many people received invitations, and when they recognized this calligraphy, their expressions were astonishing.


    "I hope this time." Thinking of the disgusting performance of some people at the last welcome meeting, Liu Ye''s eyes froze again, "There are more people with long eyes."


    Lu Si nodded, then remembered something, and quickly said, "By the way, you have to remind Xiaocai that Tian Yao has been recommending pillows everywhere recently."


    "Self-recommended pillow seat?"


    Liu Ye was puzzled: "With her appearance and scheming, it is not difficult to get the love of some wealthy sons. But the Tian family has become like this, and her background is not right. A more powerful family will not let her marry in."


    Lu Si quickly explained that Tian Yao''s self-recommendation was not to marry into a wealthy family and make a comeback, but to hope that the rich son next to her would deal with Qin Lele.


    Liu Ye''s expression instantly collapsed.


    "Does she think it''s Lele''s fault that she became like this? How shameless!"


    Liu Ye quickly sent a message to Qin Lele, and also contacted Liu Sancai, who had changed her stage name to Liu Cai, to remind her to contact Qin An and remind him to take good care of his sister.


    Qin Lele is in the hospital.


    When she approached the deputy dean''s office carelessly, she found that there were two cups of hot tea on the coffee table, and Qin Haikuo''s cup made it three cups.


    "Huh? Does Haikuo Gege have any guests?"


    "Yes, but already gone."


    Qin Haikuo was a little fortunate that his cousin Qin Youran had already left, so he just missed the opportunity to meet Qin Lele.


    After thinking about it, he felt that his narrow-mindedness was a little funny.


    He knows his cousin''s personality well, and he will not contact people if he can.


    Even just now, due to the instructions of the elders, when the cousin came to visit him after seeing his illness, he was vigilant and terrified, wishing to stay a hundred meters away from him.


    A cousin like this will definitely not take the initiative to approach Qin Lele who likes to be lively.


    He was relieved.


    Qin Haikuo quickly changed the subject.


    "I will go to the birthday party tomorrow night."


    After receiving the notice, Qin Haikuo was not surprised at all, and even complained that grandma''s banquet was held too late.


    He thought Qin Lele would mind, but he didn''t expect that Qin Lele rubbed his fleshy little hands and looked at him with a smile before he said it.


    "Beautiful Gege ~"


    Qin Haikuo understood: "The gift has been prepared."


    "Wow~"


    The happy little cub circled around him, and counted how many gifts he could receive with his fingers.


    "Big Gege, Ergege, Sangege, Haikuogege, Yangdinggege, Guojigege... Ah, Lele is so happy!"


    After counting, Qin Lele also gave Qin Haikuo the small cake he brought over.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, hurry up and try it, Ma Ma is thinking about which cake to use, this is one of the experimental products~"


    Thinking of the endless cakes at the birthday party, Qin Lele''s mouth is already drooling, and even his big eyes are about to turn into the shape of cakes.


    Now, Qin Haikuo can guess how Qin Ping and the others persuaded Qin Lele without anyone reminding him.


    Generally speaking, people of Qin Lele''s age are very sensitive, and Qin Lele''s personality is even different from ordinary people because of special encounters.


    Mao rashly proposes to make up the birthday party of the previous years, maybe Qin Lele will turn his face directly and run away from home!


    After all, Qin Lele has money, a house, a company, and fans, even if he just robs Bailing, he can live a good life.


    Now it seems that everyone has coaxed Qin Lele well with gifts and cakes.


    Looking at Qin Haikuo eating the cake with a smile, his round head was shaking, and his little feet were also dangling.


    "If you make up a birthday party, Lele can receive such a gift. If you make up a lot of birthday parties, Lele can receive a lot of gifts~"


    If food is the first magic weapon to kidnap Qin Lele, then gifts are the second magic weapon to kidnap Qin Lele.


    Speaking of excitement, Qin Lele also told Qin Haikuo that when they celebrated their birthdays in the Taoist temple, everyone gave similar gifts.


    "Uncle and senior brothers and sisters, they will only give Lele things to eliminate spirits."


    I like this sister from the bottom of my heart, so I have the urge to explore her past.


    After a little understanding, Qin Haikuo discovered that the Qingshui Temple, which is not valued, is actually very large.


    Qin Lele''s master was the master of the temple. When Qingshui Temple was in decline, he took in many disciples for the deceased master. The disciples took in more disciples, and many disciples went out to practice. In fact, Qin Lele had quite a lot of uncles, brothers and sisters in name.


    Qin Lele: "Lele can receive hundreds of gifts every birthday~ There are still some senior brothers and sisters who are away from home and I can''t get in touch, but the master said, I will let them make up for it in the future~"


    The seemingly gentle Qin Haikuo couldn''t help but ignite his fighting spirit.


    One Qingshui temple can give Qin Lele hundreds of gifts. As an elder brother, he can''t lose!


    Later, Qin Ping ''accidentally'' found out that Qin Haikuo had prepared many gifts, including food, clothing, housing and transportation. As calm as he was, he couldn''t help but participate in the gift battle.


    He is the real brother, and Lele''s favorite brother, how can he lose to Qin Haikuo who made mistakes?


    Qin Ping''s actions were ''accidentally'' known to Qin An and Qin Xi.


    More and more people are participating in the gift war.


    Qin Jian has been stealing lessons, adding some personal experience, and is also well prepared.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qin family''s granddaughter''s make-up birthday party officially began.


    It is still a familiar hotel, but it can be furnished more luxuriously and exquisitely.


    Originally familiar with the formula of the Qin family, Mrs. Qin and Qin Haikuo were added.


    When many guests stepped onto the red carpet, their first reaction was to smile.


    Smiling on the face, crying in the heart.


    This time, anyone with eyes would cry in their hearts.


    Don''t cry, if you cry, you might be kicked out.


    Persistence is victory, and they will definitely go through the whole journey very strong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： sibling rivalry

    Chapter 197 Brothers Rivalry


    Birthday banquets are for some people, and it is also a place to make friends.


    It''s just that they were more cautious this time compared to the last time they did whatever they wanted.


    Not only discreet, but also scary.


    Many people looked at Qin Lele and the young talents surrounding her in horror, and...the cart full of gifts.


    Just now, Mrs. Qin gave a speech.


    As soon as the speech was over, everyone hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief. When they dispersed, they saw that Qin Haikuo, who used to work in the Qin family and then became a doctor, and was still doing well, pushing a cart over.


    The trailer is an enlarged version of a normal supermarket cart. The handles and edges are patiently tied with pink satin.


    There are many gift boxes tied with silk and satin in the car, big and small, and each box has a small card on the outside.


    People who were close took a peek and found that the cards were all handwritten, and they were in awe of this man in a suit but pushing a small cart.


    Qin Haikuo is already a talented person, and he is still a golden bachelor in the circle. His external image is gentle and elegant, and he always smiles.


    Today, many young girls attending the banquet saw the opportunity and wanted to chat with him to see if there was any opportunity for further development.


    He was so excited that he was persuaded to leave by the trolley before he could act in the future.


    These days, which sentimental man would use a trolley to give gifts? Isn¡¯t this the way of nouveau riche?


    They even thought that the little girl who received the gift would definitely be angry, and they all stared at Qin Lele.


    Lele, who was dressed as the exquisite Qin Lele, opened her mouth wide.


    Look, Qin Lele was terrified. The group of young girls shook their heads. They didn''t expect such a gentle doctor to be such a straight man.


    "Wow, Haikuo Gege, are all these gifts for Lele?"


    A voice of surprise came, and the young girl looked at Qin Lele in disbelief.


    Qin Lele cheered, and rushed directly into Qin Haikuo''s arms, with care in her big eyes.


    "Lele is so happy, Lele likes Haikuo Gege so much!"


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly.


    "As long as you like it."


    "You are my sister. In the past, I failed to take care of you, but I will take good care of you in the future."


    If it wasn''t for fear of messing up his clothes, Qin Lele would definitely turn into a kitten and roll on him.


    "Beautiful Gege ~"


    The milky voice almost melted Qin Haikuo''s heart.


    He embraced his beloved younger sister with joy, and didn''t even mind appearing in everyone''s sight with Qin Ping at the same time.


    In the past, as long as he and Qin Ping appeared at the same time, there would always be people who would compare them and look at him with pity and sympathy.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The three beasts glared fiercely at Qin Haikuo.


    Qin An is a naive ghost at heart, and seems to be the most concerned about image, but once he lets himself go, no one can compare.


    He didn''t care about the occasion, and directly snatched his sister over.


    The handsome brother pinched the cheek of his cute sister.


    "Lele, take a look at what the second brother has prepared for you."


    Qin An clapped his hands, and director Lin Zeyu, who also came to the banquet, and Liu Cai, who had changed his name, came out together pushing an oversized cart.


    In addition to those wrapped gift boxes, there is also an oversized fox doll in the car.


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    "Lele knew that she would receive a lot of gifts today, but she didn''t expect there to be so many~"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lele shook his feet excitedly.


    "This fox looks like Ergege~"


    Qin An hummed a few times.


    God knows how shocked he was when he came home and found a big rabbit in Qin Lele''s room.


    When he knew that this rabbit belonged to Qin Haikuo''s family, he even wanted to throw away the rabbit doll while Qin Lele was away.


    He didn''t dare to throw it. He was afraid of Qin Lele''s tears and fists, and he was also afraid of Bailing dancing.


    This incident gave him inspiration, coupled with the little tricks of his elder brother, he customized a super handsome fox.


    "But oh," Qin Lele tilted his head and looked at this fox doll carefully, "This fox is too mature, Er Gege should be that kind of milky fox, very small, Very cute."


    Qin An: "...I am a handsome brother."


    Qin Lele hummed, but didn''t speak.


    She thought, the second brother is sometimes super naive, he is obviously a milk fox.


    The milk fox shook Qin Lele, pretending to be fierce.


    "Hurry up, I''m handsome, not cute."


    Qin Lele immediately reached out to Qin Xi who was close.


    "Sangege, hug~"


    Qin Xi, who had been waiting for a good opportunity, quickly hugged him over.


    His expression is not good-looking, a little irritable, a little gloomy, looks very impatient, not so happy to hug Qin Lele.


    The onlookers thought, when there was finally a normal person among these young people, Big Bad Wolf also had someone roll out a cart, a large version, with many gifts as usual, and a super handsome, no, super vicious the wolf.


    "It looks like this!"


    Qin Lele reached out to pinch the big bad wolf''s ear.


    "So soft."


    Pinched his ear, then poked his cheek.


    Turning her eyeballs, Qin Lele took advantage of Qin Xi''s inattention, and directly threatened the wolf.


    The big wild wolf still had a violent and impatient face, as if he would violently beat people anytime and anywhere.


    Even so, when Qin Lele pinched his ears and poked his face, he remained silent, giving off a vicious feeling.


    Qin An felt his hands itch.


    He, the third brother, has been a bully since he was a child. He is fierce and doesn''t give anyone face. For a while, he even had a very tense relationship with the old man.


    As the second brother, he failed to ''caring'' for the third brother.


    Now the opportunity has come, if you don¡¯t ¡®care for¡¯, then you are not a fox.


    The slender fingers just approached Qin Xi''s cheek before he was slapped without hesitation.


    The big wild wolf''s strength was so great that the back of Qin An''s hand turned red in an instant, and he couldn''t help baring his teeth in pain.


    "Nonsense."


    The cold voice came, and both the fox and the wolf were dissatisfied.


    Qin An even provoked the eldest brother, "I didn''t see the gift you prepared."


    He is imitating the gifts prepared by Qin Ping.


    Discovering that Qin Ping had secretly ordered an oversized white tiger, he immediately ordered a fox.


    Qin An: "Don''t be reluctant to prepare a gift for Lele."


    "No." Qin Lele gave up making trouble on the wolf''s head, jumped directly to the ground, ran to Qin Ping, and took his hand, "Big Gege''s gift, give it to Lele early this morning~"


    The smile gradually disappeared.


    Qin An''s voice trembled a little.


    "Morning?"


    "Are you the first person to give Lele a gift?"


    Qin An was not convinced.


    Qin Ping glanced at him coldly.


    "I know all your little moves."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The two of them dared not quarrel, because they were afraid that Qin Ping would tell the truth.


    "Ah."


    A sneer came, and the two looked at the warrior who dared to mock Qin Ping, and when they found out that it was his cousin Qin Haikuo, they were dumbfounded.


    "I don''t know who the real trickster is."


    Qin Haikuo smiled: "However, I believe that it is definitely not our upright President Qin."


    Qin Ping looked at him, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Cousin Qin Youran

    Chapter 198 Cousin Qin Youran


    The banquet is in progress.


    Qin Haikuo spent most of his time by Qin Lele''s side, during which time he went out to answer a phone call.


    He stood between light and darkness, the light above his head could only illuminate half of his face, and the remaining half was hidden, still obscure.


    The subordinates are reporting new discoveries to him.


    "it''s confirmed?"


    "Yes, it is Tian Yao. Mr. Qin, then we now..."


    The eyes that were originally rippling with a gentle smile were full of viciousness and viciousness.


    Tian Yao wanted to trouble Qin Lele, but Liu Cai only told Qin An, but Qin Haikuo had always paid close attention to Qin Lele''s affairs, so he naturally knew about it.


    He knew very well that Qin Ping was an upright person with decent methods.


    If Qin An told him about this, Qin Ping must have sent more people to protect Qin Lele, and to strengthen security at today''s banquet.


    He is different from Qin Ping.


    He lives in the dark most of the time, and the few lights are probably when Qin Lele and heal the patients wholeheartedly.


    is recognized.


    Needed.


    Qin Haikuo: "Qin Ping thinks strengthening security is useful? You can''t reason with a lunatic."


    He even took the opportunity to mock Qin Ping.


    When people want to go crazy, they can do anything. Tian Yao used to have a high heart, even the Guo family looked down on her, and even wanted to marry Qin Ping. Now, in order to get revenge on Qin Lele, she is even willing to recommend herself as a pillow mat.


    It''s perfectly normal for a person who is willing to recommend himself as a pillow mat, has plastic surgery, and then uses a rich kid to enter the banquet to get close to Qin Lele.


    Fortunately, his people stopped the changed Tian Yao.


    The subordinates dare not say anything.


    Qin Haikuo: "I remember that before Liu Cai not only found out that she was a lover and had an abortion."


    Subordinate: "Yes, Tian Yao borrowed a foreign debt, which is still an irregular one. The group of people who deal with her, for the sake of money, all means..."


    The words are not finished, and the implication is obvious.


    Tian Yao deals with dangerous elements for money, which is a double-edged sword.


    As long as she behaves herself, maybe she can really get money from the rich kids to settle these matters.


    But she wanted revenge on Lele like a mad dog. She made a choice, and fate gave a corresponding ''reward''.


    Qin Haikuo: "Then send her current appearance and address to the group of people. You can just watch and don''t do it yourself."


    He is a person who has a younger sister, so he will not be as cruel as before.


    "It''s only natural to pay off debts."


    Showing a cruel smile in the darkness, Qin Haikuo hung up the phone and stepped from the darkness into a brighter place.


    Singing and dancing in the hotel made peace, and in an alley not too far from the hotel, Tian Yao, who did not pay back the money she owed, was found by her creditor.


    These creditors are dangerous elements.


    On that day, Tian Yao lost a few fingers.


    Later, she was taken abroad, and she might never be able to return to China in this life.


    These are things for later.


    In the hotel.


    Qin An found an opportunity to ask Qin Ping.


    "Have you really stepped up security?"


    Qin Ping glanced at him, extremely cold, "You have eyes."


    See for yourself.


    Qin Ping pouted.


    "Could it be that Liu Cai''s information was wrong and Tian Yao gave up?"


    Qin Ping does not think that a gambler will give up in the end.


    He glanced around the hall, and inadvertently met Qin Haikuo who stepped in to inquire.


    Qin Lele was out of sight, and faced Qin Ping again, Qin Haikuo returned to his original nature, showing a provocative and nasty smile.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    He reacted quickly and frowned slightly, but in the end, he didn''t intervene, but told Qin An that he didn''t need to pay attention to this matter in the future.


    "Beautiful Gege~"


    Just as Qin Haikuo showed a cold smile, a milky voice came over.


    When he turned to look at Qin Lele, a gentle smile appeared on his face again.


    This is a smile from the heart.


    He is willing to treat this lovely sister with tenderness.


    Qin Lele doesn''t know what''s going on at all. Today, she is the protagonist, the protagonist who can receive gifts, and she is so happy.


    The happy Qin Lele is even willing to follow Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin to meet other people.


    Of course, those two are showing off their granddaughter/daughter is back, Qin Lele is purely to receive gifts~


    Qin Lele has long thought that she will keep the gifts from her mother and brother well.


    Gifts from others, keep those you like, donate those you don¡¯t like, or sell them and donate the money.


    I have gained a lot, and I am happy.


    Grabbing Qin Haikuo''s hand, Qin Lele looked around and motioned Qin Haikuo to bend down.


    Qin Haikuo was very cooperative.


    "what happens?"


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, let me tell you, I just found a very interesting person."


    Qin Haikuo didn''t think much about it.


    Qin Lele''s character is like a cat, and she is easy to be curious about people she has never met. Coupled with her special ability, she likes to observe people even more.


    "How to play well?"


    Qin Lele danced and danced.


    "You see everyone gathered together, right? He is alone, hiding in a very corner."


    Qin Haikuo frowned.


    Qin Lele is still gesturing.


    "Lele secretly gave food to several spirits. When I found him, I found him in a state of mourning. I thought he was also a spirit, and gave him a piece of cake."


    Having roughly guessed the identity of that person, Qin Haikuo smiled forcedly.


    "Do you know the result? He just jumped up, really jumped up!"


    Qin Lele made a gesture of handing over a plate.


    "Lele handed it over like this, and he stepped back. Lele handed it over again, and he turned around and ran away."


    Who is Qin Lele? He is the one who dares to treat Ling as a pony.


    I found that it was fun for someone to reject me, so I immediately chased after him.


    So, a funny scene was staged in a corner where there were not many people.


    Qin Lele, who was only one meter tall, was holding a dinner plate, and ran very fast, shouting, "Little Ge Ge, don''t run, the cake is delicious, just eat it Well~"


    And that tall young man ran forward as if he had encountered a scourge, and occasionally looked back, with a look of horror on his face.


    One runs, the other chases.


    Later, several people were arguing, Qin Lele was attracted, stood down, listened for a while, and when he wanted to find the little brother again, he disappeared.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    If that person wasn''t Qin Youran, his surname would not be Qin!


    Modern society has many fears, but Qin Youran brought these characteristics to the extreme.


    I don¡¯t want to communicate with people, and I don¡¯t want to go to crowded places.


    If there are too many people, it will look like you can''t breathe and are about to suffocate.


    If someone is very enthusiastic about him, he will be nervous and frightened, and he will run away when he is in a hurry.


    Therefore, Qin Youran runs very fast, obviously a music artist. After all, as a young and talented artist, there are too many people pursuing him.


    They were all chased out!


    "The sea is wide, Gege," Qin Lele took his hand, looking forward to it, "Let''s find that fun little Gege together, Lele still wants to continue playing with him~"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    The back garden of the hotel.


    In a flower bush, Qin Youran hid in a corner, turned up his collar, covering half of his face, his shallow pupils stared nervously at the entrance, for fear that Qin Lele would chase him again.


    "God bless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Qin Youran who was frightened

    Chapter 199 The Scared Qin Youran


    Qin Lele and Qin Haikuo agreed to act separately, but when they found that funny little brother, they must tell each other in time.


    Looking at Qin Lele''s big eyes full of expectation, Qin Haikuo couldn''t refuse, but secretly scolded Qin Youran in his heart, since he doesn''t want to come, then don''t come, no, Qin Lele is thinking about it.


    Qin Lele is like a little butterfly flying freely, shuttles freely among the crowd, looking for the past one by one.


    She is both the protagonist of the banquet and a cute girl. As long as she is not disturbed, no one will report any ill intentions to her for the time being.


    "This is not, and this is not."


    Little face collapsed, Qin Lele shuffled towards another direction.


    As soon as she left, several people started talking about it.


    "That''s the girl."


    "Yes, didn''t she say last time that she can tell fortunes and get rid of spirits? She came out of a Taoist temple again. The Tian family has fallen into such a state, maybe it has something to do with her."


    Many people have lingering fears.


    In the past, many people thought highly of themselves and looked down on Qin Lele. Now that I came to the banquet, I found that Mrs. Qin seemed to pay more attention to this granddaughter, and more, she was still afraid of Qin Lele.


    "I always feel that what happened to her is very evil."


    "Forget it, don''t provoke her, and don''t let your children play with her, what if something bad happens?"


    Their discussions reached Qin Lele''s ears verbatim.


    Qin Lele left without looking back.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, aren''t you angry? I thought you were going to fly into a rage. ¡¿


    "There''s no need to be angry~"


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped.


    "Big Ge Ge said, not everyone has eyes, and not everyone really sees the world clearly."


    Qin Lele thinks what Qin Ping said makes sense.


    "Because they always look at things from their own perspective, they are destined to only reach their current level, and they can''t be as powerful as Big Ge Ge~"


    The system discovered that Qin Lele had unknowingly turned into a Qin Pingchui.


    Although the young CEO is indeed very attractive, handsome, talented, stable and reliable, he is still upset.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Are you still looking for that little brother? There are a lot of food over there, do you want to eat first? ¡¿


    Gourmet food hinders Qin Lele''s perspective.


    His chubby face was full of shakes.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: There are a lot of people here today, and they all seem to like eating. If you are one step late, the food may be snatched away by them. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele instantly forgot about her fun little brother, ran to the buffet area in a ''da da da'' manner, and met Guo Ji in the buffet area.


    Guo Ji is very busy, but at Qin Lele''s birthday party, he will still save face.


    One big and one small looked at each other.


    One has a dull expression, and the other is excited.


    "Guo Ji Ge Ge ~"


    Guo Ji nodded, then pointed to the food, obviously didn''t speak, but Qin Lele understood what he meant.


    "Yes, Lele wants to eat~"


    Guo Ji stood still, but still didn''t finish his sentence, his eyes kept quietly falling on Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele understood again.


    "Lele wants to eat this, and that, that looks delicious too, Guo Jigege help Lele get it~"


    Guo Ji did his best.


    Qin Lele eats very fast, and Guo Ji is also responsible for timely replenishment.


    Qin Lele ate more happily, what little brother, I don''t know.


    Halfway through eating, Qin Lele let out an ''oooh''.


    Guo Ji: "?"


    The president of Yuanfeng Group bent down, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the corners of her lips. His expression was always calm, that is, the dull and taciturn person rumored by the outside world.


    "Lele can''t eat."


    Qin Lele just remembered.


    "Lele and Haikuo Gege made an appointment to find a little brother together. Lele ran here to eat, but he didn''t even say hello to Haikuo Gege. He must have been looking for it!"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, accusing her.


    "it''s not your fault."


    Guo Ji finally spoke, with a dull expression, "It''s the food''s fault, it''s so fragrant, it hinders your pace."


    "Yes, that''s it~"


    Qin Lele is a typical person who shines brightly when given the sun, and immediately became united with the enemy, scolding those delicious food that exudes fragrance.


    "They keep telling Lele, we are delicious, don''t leave~"


    Guo Ji nodded.


    Qin Lele said plausibly again: "And their scent, they all turned into little hands, holding Lele''s leg all the time, not letting Lele leave."


    "Lele can''t help it either," Qin Lele spread his hands helplessly, "I can only run over and eat them!"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    The system is almost convinced by this nonsense.


    Looking at Guo Ji again, as a rational person, he nodded seriously after hearing these incredible words.


    Guo Ji pointed in a direction.


    "Qin Haikuo is there, do you want to take you to find him?"


    "No need," Qin Lele jumped up and took a few glances, and said goodbye to Guo Ji with a smile, "Lele will go find Haikuo Gege by himself, see you again, Guo Jigege~"


    Guo Ji also waved his hands and watched Qin Lele leave.


    When no one noticed, Guo Ji curled his lips slightly, then quickly flattened his lips, and continued to return to that dull expression.


    Suddenly, there was another person in the field of vision.


    Yang Ding stared intently: "I''ve seen it all."


    Guo Ji: "?"


    Yang Ding: "Lele called you Brother Guo Ji, obviously I came first, I am the eldest brother!"


    Guo Ji''s eyes showed some emotion, probably, is this person a fool?


    He didn''t even intend to pay attention to this Yang Ding, turned around and left. As a result, for a long time after that, Yang Ding looked like a erha, jumping up and down, silly and very noisy.


    Qin Lele turned around and finally found Qin Haikuo.


    "Beautiful Gege ~"


    Qin Haikuo was reading the text messages sent by his subordinates, when he heard Qin Lele''s voice, he immediately turned off his phone, looked over gently, and asked softly.


    "Have you gained something?"


    The big eyes glanced to the side guiltily, and the two small hands were put in front of him, and the toes unconsciously circled on the ground.


    "Well, Lele doesn''t have any yet."


    Soon, the sun was shining brightly on Qin Lele.


    "Has Haikuo Gege gained anything?"


    Qin Haikuo squeezed the phone tightly.


    He will not go to Qin Youran himself to create enemies for himself. But the subordinate was so awesome, he found the cousin through surveillance casually.


    To say, or not to say, that is the question.


    Looking down, Qin Lele''s eyes were shining, full of anticipation.


    Option A, Qin Lele will be very happy and admire him.


    Option B, if you don''t say it, Qin Lele will be lost, and he will lose one enemy.


    But Qin Youran has always existed, and he is also from the Qin family. Qin Lele will run into each other sooner or later.


    This enemy must exist.


    "I just asked," Qin Haikuo pointed to the entrance of the back garden, "He seems to be heading in that direction, do you want to go find him now?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    Big hands holding small hands, the brother and sister walked towards the back garden with their own thoughts.


    In the back garden.


    Qin Youran is sending a message to his assistant, asking him to come to the hotel to pick him up as soon as possible.


    "I have to leave as soon as possible."


    Thinking of Qin Lele who was chasing him with a cake, this internationally renowned pianist who is good at multiple instruments gives chills all over his body.


    "I don''t want to see her again."


    As soon as the words fell, a soft voice came from the side.


    "Little Gege, who do you not want to see?"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Creak and creak, this is the sound he made when he turned his neck.


    Turning her head to look, there is a Qin Lele with fleshy cheeks in her field of vision.


    Qin Lele smiled: "Little Gege?"


    "what!"


    Screams pierced the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： take Lele away

    Chapter 200 Quickly take Lele away


    This is a young man.


    The face is delicate and the facial features are fresh and elegant. It is a very harmless and comfortable appearance.


    Especially those eyes, the outer corners are relatively blunt and round, and the corners of the eyes are slightly drooping. When looking at people, the eyes are clean and innocent.


    This looks very similar to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele''s big eyes are also very innocent when looking at people, like a dog''s eyes, pitiful.


    The young man has a handsome face, is wearing a dress, and has a harmless temperament. If he walks around the hall, he will definitely attract many girls.


    But now, he squatted on the ground in a particularly shapeless manner, with a terrified expression on his handsome features.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele imitated his expression and tone.


    "what!"


    Qin Youran was frightened, and subconsciously hiccupped.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    "Hahaha!"


    After realizing it, Qin Lele burst out laughing.


    "You are so big, yet so timid, hahaha!"


    If it weren''t for the damp ground in the garden, Qin Lele might just be rolling with laughter.


    "You are like this, so funny, hahaha!"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    The frightened expression gradually subsided.


    He returned to his usual aloof attitude towards people.


    Although this is pretending to be cold, the purpose is to force other people to retreat.


    Don''t approach him! ignore him! Don''t talk to him!


    Qin Lele is still laughing.


    The cold-faced Qin Youran moved silently.


    Taking a peek, Qin Lele didn''t notice.


    Move, peek, repeat.


    A little bit, a little bit more.


    Very good, quietly, just moving around like this.


    Moved all the way to a safe range, the pianist who was sought after by many people breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and prepared to use his escape stunt.


    "Boom!"


    Accidentally hit someone.


    Qin Youran''s first reaction was not to apologize, but to back away a few meters away. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the forehead that just touched the other party.


    The whole process takes only a few seconds.


    After completing a series of actions, the pianist heaved a sigh of relief, looked over with a cold expression, and was about to apologize.


    When his eyes fell on Qin Haikuo''s smiling face, he froze.


    "Cousin?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled: "Well, long time no see."


    Qin Youran resisted a little.


    "I just saw it a few days ago."


    After a pause, he added in a super low voice.


    "No goodbye."


    Qin Haikuo continued to smile, his eyes passed him, and fell on Qin Lele who sneaked behind Qin Youran.


    After noticing his gaze, Qin Youran, who regained his composure, was horrified, twisted his head creakingly, and looked back, no one was there.


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little Gege, Lele is here~"


    Turning his head again, he realized that Qin Lele had come around to him,


    The distance between the two is about ten centimeters.


    Ten centimeters?


    The cold expression became uncontrollable, and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Qin You then took a step back.


    This move was like a signal, Qin Lele gave a ''wow'' and hugged Qin Youran''s thigh.


    "Loosen, loosen."


    Qin Youran struggled, not daring to use too much strength.


    He was afraid and had no intention of hurting Qin Lele.


    However, he found that his strength could not release the opponent at all, so he gradually increased his strength. After he tried his best and couldn''t shake off the opponent, Qin Youran''s expression gradually became frightened.


    "Loosen, let go! You, let go!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head.


    "Little Gege, does Lele look scary? Why do you want to run away when you see Lele?"


    Qin Youran was short of breath and didn''t even want to explain.


    At this time, Qin Lele said again.


    "Are you Lele''s cousin too? What''s your name?"


    A very enthusiastic kid.


    Qin Youran felt that he was about to melt away.


    I was so scared that I melted away.


    "You, you let go."


    The voice that tried to calm down was trembling.


    ¡¾System: Lele, he seems really scared. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    "Lele is so cute, is he also afraid?"


    ¡¾System: Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like contact with people. ¡¿


    Qin Lele retreated thoughtfully.


    Qin Youran came back to life, quickly ran to the corner, scratched at the wall, and refused to look at Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele was unhappy, and ran to Qin Haikuo''s side, feeling aggrieved.


    "Even the spirits are not so afraid of Lele, why is he so afraid of Lele?"


    Qin Haikuo: "He doesn''t like to get too close to people, and he doesn''t like to communicate with people."


    He was relieved inwardly.


    His cousin has been like this since he was a child.


    At first, everyone thought he was suffering from autism, and he was sent to the hospital for examination.


    The test results showed that he was not really sick. Although he did have a high IQ since he was a child and was gifted in music and language, he was reluctant to interact with people, but he was not autistic.


    After all, if you give him a stage to perform and give him a stage to communicate in words, he can answer fluently. In that realm, he is king.


    Once he left those fields and entered his private life, he began to be abnormal.


    Shortness of breath, nervous sweating when in contact with people. Difficulty breathing when communicating with people, being too close to people, and terrified.


    It seems that in Qin Youran''s world, human beings are scourges.


    Everyone can only treat him as a special social terror, and try not to disturb him at ordinary times.


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t explain it very clearly. After all, he also felt that his cousin''s personality was very strange. It wasn''t considered a disease, but it was even more strange than a disease.


    This vague explanation made Qin Lele misunderstand.


    "I don''t like to be in contact with people."


    Qin Lele nodded.


    "Then Lele knows."


    Qin Haikuo: "What do you know?"


    Qin Lele smiled.


    "Secret."


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Opened it and saw that it was a text message from Qin Youran who was not far away from him.


    Dr. Qin was speechless. He looked up at his cousin who was standing by the wall, and clicked on the text message.


    ¡®Brother, hurry up and take her away!!!¡¯


    Qin Haikuo looked down at Qin Lele.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go get something to eat."


    Qin Lele agreed.


    This is a different person from rushing to play with Qin Youran before, Qin Haikuo felt a little strange, but couldn''t figure out why.


    When we reached the hall, the three Qin Ping brothers surrounded us.


    "Who was calling just now?"


    Qin Xi''s face was full of hostility.


    He swept Qin Haikuo''s face, wanting to punch him a few more times.


    Before, he secretly went to Qin Haikuo to ''discuss''. He thought Qin Haikuo was just an ordinary doctor, but he didn''t expect to fight.


    The outcome is that both of them will lose their lottery.


    The tacit understanding is that no one said it to the outside world.


    But invisibly, Qin Haikuo responded to what Qin Lele said to him, "a disaster of blood and light".


    Under the hostile eyes of the big wild wolf, Qin Haikuo remained calm, and said Qin Youran''s name leisurely.


    Sure enough, the expressions of the three brothers changed.


    Qin Haikuo smiled gently.


    "Lele is very interested in him and has been looking for him just now."


    The expressions of the three brothers were even uglier.


    Qin Haikuo is satisfied.


    You can¡¯t just be upset by yourself, it¡¯s best to pull everyone into the water together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： teased cousin

    Chapter 201 The cousin who was teased


    Make sure everyone leaves.


    Qin Youran frantically texted his assistant.


    ¡®Where have you been? ''


    ¡®Why haven¡¯t you come here yet? ''


    ¡®Come and save me! ''


    Fortunately, the assistant could guess that Qin Youran would be very uncomfortable at a banquet with so many people. He drove the car very fast along the way, and he had already reached the parking lot.


    "I''ve arrived at the parking lot, you just come to the parking lot."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Assistant: "Boss?"


    The pitiful voice came over.


    "I can not."


    assistant:"¡­"


    Assistant: "Don''t dare to do anything? Don''t dare to leave the hotel? Why?"


    The assistant could never imagine that it was Qin Lele who scared Qin Youran like this.


    Assistant: "You are the same as before, with an expressionless face, walking through the crowd very coldly, and no one will communicate with you."


    If it was in the past, it is definitely possible.


    But if it was the enthusiastic Qin Lele, Qin Youran felt that he was not good enough.


    Although the other party has an innocent expression, like a puppy. But the other party''s sly expression is clearly a cunning kitten who likes to play tricks on little mice.


    He could almost imagine that the kitten was guarding the garden entrance at this moment, waiting for his little mouse to bump into it.


    "no¡­"


    Just imagining that situation, Qin Youran couldn''t help shivering.


    He doesn''t want to be a little mouse, and he doesn''t want to be teased by kittens.


    At this moment, Qin Youran completely forgot that the entrance to enter and leave the garden is not the one in the hall. As long as you look patiently, you can leave through other passages.


    The terrified pianist looked at the height of the wall.


    "fine."


    He cheered himself up.


    You can still climb out after climbing.


    Because of Qin Youran''s special personality, Qin Ping and the others were told not to get too close to each other since they were young.


    This kind of instruction is not to exclude Qin Youran, but to protect him.


    Everyone is not very familiar with him.


    But now, if the other party wants to rob his sister, they don''t suggest getting acquainted with Qin Youran.


    The three brothers went to the back garden side by side.


    Qin Lele has already attracted the attention of food, eat, eat, drink.


    Holding the juice in his hand, he looked around, but he didn''t see the three brothers, his big eyes were full of blankness.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, where did Big Gege go?"


    Qin Haikuo: "Catch mice."


    "mouse?"


    Qin Lele thought of the rat in the Taoist temple, and pouted in disgust.


    "Are they the kind of gray rats? They are so annoying, they always bite the incense candles in the Taoist temple, and once bit the candy hidden by Lele!"


    Mentioning those nasty mice, Qin Lele stomped his feet angrily.


    "Damn, so hateful!"


    Qin Haikuo: "Then Lele hates mice?"


    "Yes, Lele really hates them~"


    Qin Haikuo felt relieved.


    He didn''t feel guilty about comparing his timid cousin to a mouse.


    But the system found it strange.


    In this world, there are actually very few animals that Qin Lele can hate.


    Especially most of the animals in Qingshui Mountain were forced by Qin Lele to find food, and then paid tribute to her.


    In the end, the old Guanzhu had to ask his disciples to deliver food to those animals every day, which can be regarded as making up for them.


    ¡¾System: You are talking about the kind of mouse that can carry germs, but if it is a small hamster, it is the one you saw on TV before. ¡¿


    Immediately, a chubby little hamster appeared in front of his eyes, holding melon seeds in two small paws, gnawing on the melon seeds, and the flesh on his cheeks trembled.


    "I don''t hate it~"


    ¡¾System: If it is a mouse, someone raised it in the Taoist temple before, although it was used for experiments. ¡¿


    Qin Lele recalled the appearance of those little white mice.


    "Don''t hate them, they won''t bite Lele''s clothes and candies."


    ¡¾System: Because they were bitten, the Taoist who raised them must pay ten times the compensation. Who dares to bite? ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted, and ignored Xiaotongtong.


    When the three brothers arrived in the back garden, Qin Youran was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin An recently accepted a suspenseful reasoning script and learned a lot of skills.


    At this moment, he looked around in a decent manner, checked carefully, and finally stopped at a few traces of the wall.


    "Looking at the dirt, it should have climbed the wall and ran away."


    "Climb the wall?"


    Big Bad Wolf wants to breathe fire.


    "How could you run away without committing a crime?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Even Qin Ping thought this cousin Qin Youran was weird.


    President Bingshan always likes to hide his thoughts in his heart and doesn''t communicate with others very much.


    At this moment, he thought, maybe Qin Youran likes his younger sister, and plays well with her younger sister, fearing being held accountable by them, so he did such a thing as climbing a wall?


    They don''t know Qin Youran very well, and they don''t know how much the other party is afraid of people.


    There was no smile in Tao Hua''s eyes, and Qin An was very serious.


    "If this is the case, you must be vigilant against him in the future! Absolutely don''t give him an opportunity!"


    The conversation changed, Qin An smiled and said, "Brother is busy managing the company, Qin Xi, you have to go to school, why don''t you let Lele go with me..."


    Qin Ping and Qin Xi glared at him and rejected him without hesitation.


    Want to take the opportunity to carry private goods? no way!


    Back to the apartment, Qin Youran breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finding that the assistant was still in the living room, he chased him away with a cold face.


    "It''s late."


    The assistant left helplessly.


    Qin Youran really relaxed when he was the only one left in the huge house.


    "It''s better to be alone."


    There was even a slight smile on his handsome face.


    He happily packed his clothes and prepared to listen to music and take a bath.


    Warm water makes people relax, and melodious music makes people feel happy.


    Qin Youran slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the music player suddenly made a ''Zi Zi Zi'' sound.


    Qin Youran: "?"


    "Ahem."


    A hoarse voice came from the speaker.


    Qin Youran slowly widened his eyes.


    "Ahem, hello, Mr. Qin, I am sent by Lele."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense." This is another voice, which seems to be the voice of a girl, "Mr. Qin, it''s like this, Lele said, since you don''t like communicating with people, then communicate with us."


    The girl''s voice is quite crisp.


    "Before I had an accident, I was a singer. Let me sing you my own song."


    This is a popular song, Qin Youran has heard it before.


    He is proficient in musical instruments and has a high attainment in music.


    If it is to exchange music-related knowledge, he is still very happy.


    The premise is that it is not the spirit who sings to him.


    The face that was reddened by the steam began to sweat.


    After the song ended, Ling also politely asked him to comment.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think of my singing?"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    The pianist tried his best not to faint.


    "You, you..."


    "Ok?"


    "Can I leave?"


    The tone is very polite, and the voice is very trembling.


    Ling was quite disappointed.


    "Okay, so you are not only afraid of people, but also of spirits. Let me tell Lele that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： One hundred million grandma

    Chapter 202 One hundred million grandma


    While Qin Youran was ''appreciating'' the music at home, the banquet was still going on.


    Qin Jian searched around, but couldn''t find Qin Youran, so he frowned slightly.


    Old Madam Qin: "Forget it, at least the child has come, which is also a kind of progress."


    At this time, someone greeted Mrs. Qin.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance clearly, the old lady was a little surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    The person who came was a sister of Mrs. Qin, who married into the Ning family, and now she is full of children and grandchildren.


    However, people are old and have problems, and so is this sister.


    A few days ago, I heard that the other party was sick in bed, why did you come to the banquet in a blink of an eye?


    Old Madam Ning: "How can I not come to your granddaughter''s birthday party?"


    Madam Qin carefully looked at her face, she was indeed better than before, so she felt relieved.


    Noticing her reaction, Mrs. Ning pushed another young man out.


    "Actually, it''s this child who specially visited a famous doctor. After recuperation, my health is better."


    Old Madam Qin sized up the young man.


    is a very handsome young man, relatively shy, and has not seen these scenes much, so he is a little timid.


    Before she could ask, Mrs. Ning said, "This is my grandson Ning Xun. You haven''t seen it before. It''s the child left by the third child outside."


    Mentioning the third son, Mrs. Ning''s face was inevitably covered with sadness.


    The young man immediately patted her on the back.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad, father definitely doesn''t want to see you get hurt."


    Mrs. Qin glanced at Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian nodded.


    Mrs. Qin smiled and praised the young man.


    After Mrs. Ning took the young man to meet other people, Mrs. Qin asked Qin Jian.


    "what happened?"


    "It happened last month. It''s been a while since I got it back, but it was only last month that I officially brought Ning Xun around to identify people."


    The Ning family is also a big family. Among them, Mrs. Ning''s third son was once a stunning and talented person. The talent is amazing, but the style of life makes people disagree.


    Once in a racing car, this amazing person in the past had an accident. He was gone, and he was never married. Mrs. Ning was deeply saddened.


    Not long after, many women came to the door with their children, saying that it was the child of the third child.


    It''s just that once the identification is made, the lie will be self-defeating.


    Those people never expected that after Mrs. Ning knew about the style of the third child, she kept a lot of things that could be used for paternity testing, just to guard against this day.


    Madam Qin subconsciously turned the beads.


    "Ning Lao San has been gone for many years, this child''s age..."


    Qin Jian: "There is no problem with the appraisal, but the Ning family did not disclose the experience of him and his mother."


    Old Madam Qin still felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Qin Jian pretended to mention it casually.


    "Lele seems to be proficient in face reading."


    Old Madam Qin''s eyes lit up immediately, and she couldn''t wait to find her precious granddaughter.


    Inadvertently, the old lady saw two young people surrounding her precious granddaughter.


    One is Guo Ji, the president of Yuanfeng Group, and the other is Yang Ding, the young master of Dingfeng Fashion.


    One is as taciturn as a log, and the other is as stupid as Erha.


    Qin Lele was communicating with them with a smile.


    Glanced around, but didn''t see the grandchildren, Mrs. Qin turned the beads faster.


    She waited patiently, and when she saw Qin Ping and the others, her face darkened.


    The four grandsons were puzzled.


    Mrs. Qin said coldly: "You are too useless!"


    Four people: "?"


    "My sister will be snatched away!"


    The four of them followed her gaze and immediately changed their expressions.


    Mrs. Qin was satisfied now, and beat a few people.


    "People who can''t even protect their sister, let alone the Qin family, shame on them!"


    After hitting her grandson and glaring at her son, who was watching the show, Mrs. Qin happily went to find her granddaughter.


    Guo Ji and Yang Ding didn''t dare to make a fuss in front of her. After saying hello, they left.


    Old Madam Qin: "Hmph!"


    Count those two young people as acquainted.


    Want to **** her granddaughter as a younger sister, no way!


    Qin Lele was holding a glass of fruit juice ''ton ton ton'', when she realized that there was no one there, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Ahem."


    Pausing, Qin Lele turned to look at her with a puffy face.


    "When you are sick, go to sleep obediently."


    Mrs. Qin thought of the two wise words summed up by her son Qin Jian.


    She clapped her hands, and someone delivered a brocade box.


    The appearance of the brocade box is low-key, but it gives people a very luxurious feeling.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "Is it a gift? A gift for Lele?"


    "Who else has a birthday here besides you?"


    The glass was put aside directly, Qin Lele rubbed his hands, and looked at the brocade box happily.


    "Can Lele open it and have a look?"


    Mrs. Qin pushed the brocade box forward.


    Several other people also gathered around, and they were also curious about what gift grandma would give Lele.


    Qin Lele opened the present with great anticipation.


    A jade Buddha lies in yellow silk.


    The Jade Buddha is round and smooth, with exquisite workmanship and high-quality materials. It is a rare treasure at first glance.


    Mrs. Qin glanced at Qin Jian, and the implied meaning was obvious.


    Qin Jian, who is very dignified to the outside world, flattered him.


    "I heard that my mother hired a famous teacher to sculpt?"


    "Huh, it''s just ordinary and famous."


    Qin Jian: "The mother seems to have been consecrated in front of the Buddha, implying to wish her granddaughter safe and smooth."


    Old Madam Qin was a little dissatisfied.


    Why is this son so stupid, he can''t even boast about anyone?


    A few grandchildren simply help, you talk to me.


    The general idea is that this is a high-quality jade, which is expensive, and it has cost a lot of thought and money to have it made by a famous teacher and consecrated.


    However, Qin Lele puffed up her face and glared at Mrs. Qin angrily.


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Uneasy.


    She didn''t even bother to continue to be reserved, and asked cautiously.


    "Is there something wrong with this Jade Buddha?"


    Qin Lele said angrily: "Lele is a Taoist priest, if you give Lele a Jade Buddha, Lele will be scolded to death by the ancestors!"


    Old Madam Qin froze.


    Thousands of calculations, forgetting that the granddaughter is actually a master.


    "Then sell it."


    Mrs. Qin made a decisive decision: "This is the finest jade, and it is a complete piece. I spent 50 million yuan to take it. It was made by a famous master, consecrated by a famous mage, and sold to rich people who practice Buddhism. There are hundreds of millions of people who buy it."


    Obviously, this old lady who was decisive in the shopping malls found that it was impossible to follow her heart, so she went directly to the price.


    As long as the price is beautiful, it will impress people sooner or later.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Staring at the Jade Buddha with pitch-black eyes, Qin Lele murmured, "Is it really worth 100 million?"


    Although she is very rich, she used to charge a lot of money to solve the troubles of the rich, but no one would give her 100 million at a time?


    Small money fans don''t like money, so what kind of money fans are they called?


    "Thank you grandma!"


    Qin Lele closed the brocade box without hesitation, hugged it in her arms, and showed a bright smile to Madam Qin.


    "Lele will not sell it for the time being."


    Old Madam Qin almost fainted.


    "Grandma? You call me grandma?"


    Qin Lele said crisply: "Yes, grandma!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, I bought you for 100 million? Are you still angry? ¡¿


    Qin Lele is justified: "Lele has stopped being angry a long time ago. Grandma also wanted to protect Lele back then. Lele is a generous person, so she won''t be angry."


    The system doesn''t believe it.


    ¡¾System: Isn''t it because of 100 million? ¡¿


    Qin Le is shaking his head triumphantly.


    "Grandma is 100 million, Lele has made a lot of money. Xiaotongtong, don''t be envious, envy is useless~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： burn masters beard

    Chapter 203 Burn Master''s beard


    The night is late, the moon and stars are thin.


    It has been a while since the banquet ended, but the dignified and serious Mrs. Qin is still very excited.


    She sat on the sofa with a cane on her shoulders, with a rare innocent smile on her wrinkled face.


    However, if someone passes by, she will quickly restrain this expression.


    Wait for no one, smile, and think about it.


    "Granddaughter calls me grandma... granddaughter calls me grandma..."


    When someone passed by, Mrs. Qin would not restrain herself.


    Qin Jian stood silently at the stairs, looking helplessly at his old mother.


    He felt relieved for his mother, after all, since she explained in the study last time, her mother has indeed made efforts to ease the relationship between her and Lele.


    Bring Lele to the banquet, support her and make decisions, and even secretly clean up people, but never told Lele.


    But the heartache and jealousy are real too.


    His efforts are no less than that of his mother, but when will his daughter be willing to call him father? Even if he just called him father like Qin Ping, he would be very happy!


    However, no.


    Heart blockage.


    Yu Guang noticed Qin Jian, and the old lady waved her hand.


    "Come here, come here."


    Qin Jian had a bad premonition, walked over, sat down, and looked at his successful mother blankly.


    Sure enough, in the next ten minutes, Mrs. Qin used all kinds of gorgeous and exaggerated words to describe how Qin Lele called out "Grandma" emotionally.


    During the period, she also focused on describing Qin Lele''s actions and love for gifts at that time.


    Qin Jian became numb.


    Old Madam Qin: "Did you know that Lele''s voice was super soft..."


    Qin Jian: I am not envious!


    Qin Jian: Shall I tell my mother that Lele just yelled crisply?


    Looking at the crutch under his mother, he held back.


    Old Madam Qin: "Lele likes the gift I gave you very much..."


    Another ten minutes of showing off.


    Qin Jian couldn''t hold back, and emphasized, "She is a Taoist priest and doesn''t like Buddhist things. She was happy at that time, only because the Jade Buddha is worth 100 million."


    Of course, 100 million is just a valuation, and the selling price may be lower or higher.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Jian regretted it, and the next second, a crutch swung over.


    In Lele''s room.


    Qin Lele walked around holding the Jade Buddha.


    "One hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million~"


    ¡¾System: You got more than this price from Guanzhu and the others. Why are you so happy this time? ¡¿


    Qin Lele stopped, hid the Jade Buddha in the closet, and covered it with clothes.


    ''Da da da'' flew onto the bed, Qin Lele rolled a few times before saying, "Because, Lele didn''t expect to have this gift, so I got it suddenly, so I''m very happy~"


    The system translated a little bit, the host meant that she didn''t expect the old lady to give her a gift, but the old lady gave her a gift, and the value was still very high, which was a surprise.


    ¡¾System: So are you reconciling with her? ¡¿


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuu, Lele doesn''t know~"


    The little meat rubbed his face with his hands, just like some small animals wash their faces, once and again.


    A bit of tangle flashed in the big moist eyes.


    "A few days ago, Lele called Master on the phone~"


    The system doesn''t remember such a thing.


    Qin Lele said again: "At that time Xiaotongtong was sleeping~"


    Generally, the system must stick to its own position, which is not only to supervise the work of the host, but also to protect the safety of the host.


    But Qin Lele is different, even without a system, she is still very strong.


    It was agreed a long time ago that if Qin Lele is in a very safe environment, the system can be dormant to avoid wasting more energy.


    In Qin Lele''s eyes, dormancy means that everyone is going to sleep!


    "Lele asked Master specifically, did you hate Ghost No. 1 and grandma who is not so annoying now, did you throw away Lele because you hated Lele?"


    Mentioning this matter, there is still a layer of haze in the beautiful big eyes.


    Qingshui Temple is located on Qingshui Mountain. There are towns at the foot of the mountain, and a group of children occasionally run up the mountain. Those little villains laughed at Lele.


    ¡¾System: Then what did your master say? ¡¿


    "He said no," Qin Lele thumped the bed angrily, "But before, Lele clearly heard the master and uncle say that the Qin family doesn''t want Lele!"


    ¡¾System: Is the temple master lying to you before, or is he lying to you this time. ¡¿


    The truth of the matter is that the old viewer said that to some people on purpose. And those people are those who have some impure thoughts in the meditation.


    At that time, there were still people who were eyeing the Qin family and Qin Lele, and even traveled thousands of miles to Qingshui temple to inquire.


    Even if they don¡¯t go to Qingshui Temple to inquire, they will inquire at the foot of the mountain. The temple owner simply made everyone believe the rumors circulating in Hechu City, and completely dispelled those people¡¯s malicious intentions.


    The viewer did this because he had sought Qin Jian''s consent in advance. After all, the viewer knew that Lele would definitely hate Qin Jian if he grew up in such an atmosphere.


    Qin Jian agreed, expressing that Lele''s safety is the first priority in everything, and his position and ideas need not be considered.


    Because the Qin family and Qingshui Temple have been under surveillance, Qin Jian is inconvenient to visit Qin Lele, but has repeatedly asked the temple owner to take care of Qin Lele.


    After hearing that Qin Lele knew about the past, Qin Jian also acquiesced that it was true, and did not dare to contact Qin Lele to explain.


    The more Qin Lele thought about it, the more angry she became, and she was so angry that she beat the bed board with a ''dong dong dong'' sound.


    "Hate Ghost No. 1 is really annoying! If you don''t say anything, how would Lele know!"


    ¡¾System: Exactly. ¡¿


    "Master is also a big villain, how can he lie to Lele? I don''t know if Lele is young, will she believe that she will be sad and won''t be able to eat?"


    The system can''t agree with it without conscience.


    After all, Qin Lele hadn''t really been depressed before. On the contrary, she bullied the people of Qingshui Temple, the animals of Qingshui Mountain, and the people at the foot of the mountain who spoke ill of her. She is a well-known little ancestor!


    As for being too sad to eat, that''s not the case.


    The host has a good appetite and tastes delicious.


    "Why don''t you speak, Xiaotongtong? Could it be that Lele is wrong? If Master does this, Lele will not be able to grow up healthily!"


    ¡¾System: Yes, yes, you are right. So what are you going to do? ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele folded her hands on her chest, showing a little villain''s special smile, and her big eyes flashed slyly.


    "Lele will go back sometime, shave his hair, burn his beard, and take his baby away, hum~"


    Thinking that this could be done, Qin Lele shook his feet in excitement.


    ¡¾System: Lele, tell me the truth, in fact, you have long wanted to shave his head and burn his beard, but now you have found a reason, right? ¡¿


    The small eyes immediately felt guilty, glanced randomly, and the small hands also thumped the bed board indiscriminately.


    ¡¾System: After all, it took less than a year for you to really know these things, and at that time, you were already a well-known little bully... Ahem, little hero! ¡¿


    Qin Lele at that time was heartless.


    The system still remembers that when Qin Lele heard the news, he was depressed for about...a meal time?


    ¡¾System: What about Qin Jian, are you going to...¡¿


    With a bang, the tortured bed board cracked.


    Qin Lele couldn''t hold back, and beat her a few more times.


    The huge princess bed collapsed.


    ¡¾System: Lele, are you okay? ¡¿


    Qin Lele was a little confused and blinked.


    Moved his hands and feet, all intact, but his hands and feet seemed to touch something.


    Picking carelessly, Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "It''s all gifts! There are so many gifts under the bed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Lele is crying

    Chapter 204 Lele is crying


    Qin Lele instantly forgot about the collapse of the bed. Like a little hamster, she went straight into the pile of presents and opened one of them excitedly.


    "Wow, it''s a small diamond crown~"


    It was a very delicate little crown, shining brightly under the light, and it captured Qin Lele''s love almost instantly.


    The chubby put the crown on his hair, and Qin Lele also tidied up his clothes and hair, and asked Xiaotong expectantly.


    "Is Lele so cute?"


    ¡¾System: Cute, good-looking, like a little princess. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was so excited that she jumped in the gift pile, and couldn''t wait to open another gift box.


    ¡¾System: Lele, now the point is, who is hiding this here. ¡¿


    What the system didn''t say was who was so wicked to hide the gift under the bed.


    You must know that this princess bed is specially constructed, and it is impossible to drill in from the outside. You can only see the empty part in the middle by lifting the entire bed board in one go.


    That is to say, someone took advantage of Qin Lele''s absence to lift the bed board and hide a lot of gifts in it. So do you want Qin Lele to find out, or do you not want Qin Lele to find out?


    Qin Lele stopped unwrapping presents, tilted her head, and thought about it carefully.


    "Da Gege, Ergege, Sangege and Haikuogege are all given away, and grandma also gave it away, so it''s Mama''s gift~"


    The little feet started to thump, obviously receiving the gift from Ma Ma made her very happy.


    The little head shook from side to side.


    "Mama will really surprise Lele~"


    The system is silent.


    How to put it, this kind of weird way of giving gifts, and the number of gifts that are too embarrassing, no matter how you look at it, it is not something that a gentle and intellectual woman would do.


    Instead, it suspected that the other one would do this.


    Just as Qin Lele was hopping among the gifts, the door of the room was kicked open suddenly.


    Qin Xi: "What happened?"


    Qin Lele got up in a daze, and swept over with her **** eyes.


    "Sangege?"


    Big Bad Wolf seemed to have just finished taking a bath. He put on some clothes casually, his long hair was completely drooped, and the tips of his hair were still dripping.


    Big eyes blink and blink.


    "Are you Sangege? Isn''t it your sister?"


    Big wild wolf:"¡­"


    Big Bad Wolf''s hair is slightly curly and long, and he usually wears a small tug when he practices boxing. He looks ruffian and handsome.


    Before, Qin Lele tugged on that little guy a lot.


    The hair was let down, which made the irascible big wild wolf very well-behaved and harmless, which is very suitable for the identity of a college student.


    A few veins popped out of his forehead, and the big wild wolf strode forward, directly pulling Qin Lele out of the pile of gifts.


    In the eyes of Qin Xi, who is close to 1.9 meters, the fat and white Qin Lele is just a small animal, who can be picked up casually.


    When Qin Lele was lifted up, she didn''t forget to hold the little crown tightly in her arms.


    At this time, several other people rushed over when they heard the movement.


    "How did the bed board crack?"


    Qin An frowned displeased.


    "What kind of workmanship is this? Why is the quality so poor?"


    Qin Lele shrank her neck in guilt.


    Qin Xi glanced at the residue on Qin Lele''s sleeve, and immediately understood the reason.


    Placing Qin Lele in a safe place, Qin Xi said impatiently, "Then change to an iron bed!"


    He knows that his sister is strong, but she won''t become an iron-eating beast. Sleeping on an iron bed, it should be safe, right?


    Ye Ru couldn''t help but glared at him.


    "What nonsense? How can I let Lele sleep on the iron bed?"


    She dragged Qin Lele over, checked carefully to make sure her daughter was not injured, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you want to sleep with Ma Ma today?"


    Gently squeezed her daughter''s cheek, "Tomorrow, someone will give you a firmer bed."


    "OK~"


    Qin Lele hugged Ma Ma, and handed the little crown in her arms to her.


    "Mama, thank you for the gift you gave Lele, Lele likes it so much~"


    Ye Ru''s smile paused.


    Qin Lele is already excited to show off to everyone.


    "There are a lot of gifts under Lele''s bed, all from Mama, Lele is super happy~"


    Everyone will also see the pile of gift boxes under the bed.


    How should I put it, the quantity of this gift is very familiar.


    The three brothers looked at each other, and then turned their eyes away.


    Qin An rubbed his sleepy eyes, and subconsciously said to Ye Ru, "I didn''t expect your style to be the same as ours."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Showing a gentle smile to the second son, Ye Ru told Qin Lele only after successfully waking him up.


    "Look at that place."


    She pointed to the corner of the wall, where there was something covered by a beige wide cloth, judging by the size and shape, it should be a painting.


    "That''s Mama''s gift to you, it''s a painting~"


    Now, Qin Ping has already walked in front of the painting, gently took off the broadcloth, and after seeing clearly the content on the painting, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Soon, he recovered and showed the painting to his sister.


    It was a family portrait, with the old Qin family house in the background, and a family of seven on the lawn.


    The serious and rigid old lady, Qin Jian who was holding the baby and smiling, Ye Ru who was looking at them gently, and the three older brothers who looked at the baby with different expressions.


    This is a painting that Ye Ru started to draw after she was hospitalized.


    The scene in the painting is her dream scene, and it is also the real scene that this home should have.


    At that time, from the old to the young, it was true that everyone was looking forward to the arrival of a new life.


    It''s just that Brother Bai Yu''s ambition destroyed their home.


    After going around for so long, they were finally reunited as a family. Although there is still some estrangement between them, Ye Ru believes that sooner or later, everyone will truly love each other.


    Qin Lele stared straight at the painting, not even noticing that the little crown in her arms had fallen to the ground.


    Ye Ru gently pushed her back.


    "Come closer and have a look."


    After all, he is a well-known painter, needless to say Ye Ru''s painter. In particular, she poured a lot of emotion into this painting.


    Qin Lele can also feel the deep love from this painting.


    Mama''s love for her, the three brothers did look forward to her birth.


    Her hated grandma and father are not so hateful.


    If there is no white rain and white wind, everything will not be like this.


    The eye sockets gradually turned red, Qin Lele pursed her mouth and whispered.


    "Ma Ma, you are lying."


    "I did not lie to you."


    "But," Qin Lele stomped awkwardly, "It''s clearly not the case!"


    Qin Lele''s childish accusation.


    "Lele hasn''t seen Ma Ma since she was born, Ge Ge and the others have never visited Lele, and Lele was sent away later, you are a big liar!"


    As he spoke, Qin Lele couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Ru hugged her daughter, and patted her on the back again and again.


    "I know you all understand, but mom must apologize to you here. If mom had been a little more powerful, these things could have been avoided."


    "It''s not Ma Ma''s fault, it''s the big villain''s fault!"


    Ye Ru was squatting on the ground, Qin Lele could just hold her neck and cry softly.


    Crying to the end, I couldn''t help it anymore, and it turned into crying loudly.


    Ye Ru''s eyes were also wet, and she could only hug her daughter even tighter.


    She is extremely grateful that her daughter is back, and that she still has time and opportunity to make up for the rest of her life.


    Da Yelang couldn''t stand this sad atmosphere, turned his head, and saw Qin Lele was crying from the corner of his eye, and extremely irritable.


    Since he came back, he has been bullied by Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is cute, has powerful fists, has a lot of small expressions, and is always triumphant.


    It was the first time he saw his sister cry.


    He didn''t want to see his sister cry again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： The scheming Qin Jian

    Chapter 205 The scheming Qin Jian


    Long legs kicked the threshold beside him.


    Big Bad Wolf''s tone reveals a strong irritability.


    "It''s late, are you going to sleep or not?"


    Qin Ping was also upset, it was rare that he didn''t blame Qin Xi, and suggested.


    "Go to rest now, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Qin Lele: "Woooooh..."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    The president is gone.


    He tried to squeeze a smile at Qin Lele to comfort him, but Qin Lele was crying so hard that he couldn''t see clearly, so he just ignored him.


    After crying for a long time, Qin Lele wiped away her tears. In the dim eyes of tears, she saw a tall man who turned his head away and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele stopped crying in an instant, got out of Ma Ma''s arms, and pointed at Qin Jian.


    "Are you crying? You are such an adult, how can you cry?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Facing the astonished gazes of his mother, wife and three sons, Qin Jiansheng said forcefully, "I don''t."


    "You just have it!"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet.


    "Lele has seen it all, you can''t deceive Lele!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He didn''t want to deceive his daughter again, but it was impossible to admit such a thing.


    Qin Jian: "I''m going to sleep in the guest room."


    The head of the family turned around and left, but no matter how he looked at his back, he seemed to be running away.


    Old Madam Qin turned around and left without saying a word.


    If she doesn''t leave again, she is afraid that she will not be able to control her emotions. The granddaughter burst into tears, she wanted to cry.


    Not long after, the three elder brothers were also driven away by Ye Ru.


    Only Ye Ru and Qin Lele were left in the room, as well as the door that was kicked by Qin Xi, the bed board that was smashed by Qin Lele, and the pile of presents.


    Gently wiped away Qin Lele''s tears, Ye Ru said softly, "I have been painting this painting for several years, it represents my heart and the heart of the whole family. At the same time, this is also my promise."


    "Lele," she looked directly into her tear-soaked eyes, "Mom will love you forever, protect you, and never send you away again."


    Qin Lele looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Now, Ye Ru stretched out a finger.


    "We pulled the hook and made an agreement, and it will never change for the rest of our lives."


    "Well, Lagougou, if Mama lies to me, her nose will become very long."


    Rubbing her red nose, Qin Lele carefully pulled the hook with Ma Ma.


    Before taking her daughter to rest in his room, Ye Ru winked at her.


    "These gifts are not from me, you can guess who it is."


    Qin Lele thought of that annoying No. 1 who secretly wiped his eyes.


    "He is very clumsy," Ye Ru shook his head helplessly as if recalling something, and nodded Qin Lele''s nose, "but he is surprisingly talented in business."


    The little head tilted, and the big eyes were filled with bewilderment.


    "Ma Ma, what are you talking about, Lele can''t understand."


    "What I mean is," Ye Ru looked around the room, "he is good at making some changes in other people''s experience. If there are gifts hidden under the bed, then, guess what, there will be surprises in other places in your room Woolen cloth?"


    After all, she shares the same room with Qin Jian, and she can always see some subtle changes on that iceberg face. Ye Ru has long guessed that her husband must have secretly learned the tricks of the three sons, and will be able to do this in this respect. Flexible application.


    That''s what Qin Jian did when he pursued her.


    A person who is so dazzling in the mall, but in private is very clumsy. The only advantage is that he is good at learning. That man secretly learned the courting tricks of his older brothers and younger brothers, improved them and created many surprises before he captured her.


    Nowadays, that man will definitely use this trick to please his daughter.


    Big eyes blinked and blinked.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look at the presents under the bed, and then at her beautiful big room.


    There are so many places to hide gifts = many gifts = fun!


    Qin Lele immediately said, Ma Ma, you go to bed first, and go back after she plays hide-and-seek.


    Ye Ru didn''t expect her energetic daughter to fall asleep right away.


    Of course, she also knew that if her daughter cried a lot, her husband would definitely feel uncomfortable. After comforting this, she would go to comfort that clumsy man.


    "Okay, I''ll give you an hour."


    Ye Ru stood up, smiled and gave a time limit, "In an hour, I must see you lying on the bed and sleeping soundly."


    "Lele promises to do it~"


    After saluting Ma Ma decently, Qin Lele cheered and started to circle around the room.


    "Where will it be hidden? Where will it be?"


    After dragging out a gift box from under the bookcase, before opening it, Qin Lele was thinking, "What will be hidden inside?"


    The system suddenly felt that Qin Jian was a terrible human being.


    Also gave a lot of gifts, and the juniors would only give them to Qin Lele in a swarm, and compare each other at the same time, so childish.


    On the other hand, Qin Jian also gave a lot of gifts, not only satisfying Qin Lele in quantity, but also hiding the gifts in various places in the room, satisfying Qin Lele''s curiosity at this age.


    Letting an energetic little cutie go hunting for treasures, the joy is multiplied. Naturally, Qin Lele''s favorability towards the gift giver gradually increased.


    Scheming, really too scheming, the Divine Arithmetic System slandered Qin Jian while preparing to study hard.


    This is human wisdom.


    An hour later, Ye Ru came to Qin Lele and asked her to go to bed, but Qin Lele still couldn''t finish it.


    Holding part of the loot, Qin Lele took the initiative to mention Qin Jian to Ye Ru.


    "You find it annoying... How many gifts will he prepare?"


    "Well, who knows."


    Qin Lele puffed her face, "But if that''s the case, Lele doesn''t know if I found them all?"


    Ye Ru nodded seriously.


    "Then you can ask him the specific quantity, and then compare it."


    Qin Lele is tangled.


    Ask, or don''t ask.


    This is a problem.


    But if some gifts are missed, Qin Lele''s little heart can''t stand it!


    The next morning, Ye Ru got up, but Qin Lele was still sound asleep.


    When she wakes up, it will be noon.


    Stretching in a daze, Qin Lele was eager to go back to her room.


    "Lele will continue to hunt for treasures, this is much more fun than catching ghosts~"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a voice of resentment in my ear.


    "Lele, don''t talk about exorcising in front of us, we will be scared."


    Turning his head to look, it turned out to be the ones sent out last night.


    She remembered that there was also a dead female singer in it.


    "Sister, does he like you? Will he communicate with you?"


    The female singer told the truth.


    "He is a very strange person. He doesn''t like to communicate with people, and he doesn''t even like to communicate with us."


    "That''s it."


    Qin Lele did not give up ''playing'' with Qin Youran.


    After thinking about it carefully, she cut out many paper animals and small paper figurines.


    "Lele originally wanted to cut a paper figurine similar to Lele, but unfortunately Sangege is jealous, so there''s really nothing I can do with him~"


    Shaking his head, Qin Lele could only intentionally cut the little paper figurine to look like other people.


    Maybe because of aesthetics, the little paper figurines she cut out, no matter who they look like, end up with a unified chubby and chubby appearance, which is very cute.


    "Such a cute little paper man, and there are kittens and puppies," Qin Lele was full of confidence, "He should be willing to communicate with them~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Chicken-hearted

    Chapter 206 Timid as a mouse


    Qin Youran didn''t sleep well all night.


    He had a long nightmare.


    In the dream, he was a golden hamster, small, chubby, with pea eyes and tiny claws.


    Golden hamster stays in his own little home, eats, sleeps, plays the piano occasionally, and listens to music, so happy.


    He is very timid, no one bothers him.


    At this moment, a white long-haired cat descended from the sky, gave a wicked smile, and started chasing him.


    He was afraid of running around, but because he ate too much, he was fat, and he ran very slowly, so he was caught casually.


    After being caught, the cat didn''t eat it, but just pawed at the poor chubby golden hamster.


    After a while, the white cat seemed to be tired, and let go of its paws. He immediately found an opportunity and ran out with a ''whoosh''.


    At this time, the white cat opened its eyes, showed that nasty expression again, and chased after it.


    Pitiful for his chubby body, he couldn''t run fast, was caught, pulled, and let go.


    After so many repetitions, Qin Youran felt that he was going to become a useless rat.


    This is only the first half of the dream.


    In the middle half, he was still a golden hamster obsessed with music. As a result, the electrical appliances at home failed, various howling sounds came, and there was a vaguely popular song, but the creator of the song had passed away.


    The chubby hamster can only hide himself in the small quilt, listening to the singing outside, shivering.


    In the second half of the dream, those strange beings came and pulled his little paws, wanting to dance with him.


    "what!"


    Qin Youran was startled awake.


    The shallow eyeballs kept trembling, and there was still thin sweat on his forehead. The handsome pianist looked down at his hands at this moment.


    "Not claws, nice."


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    He went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Picking up the toothbrush, and when I was about to pick up the toothpaste tube, the toothpaste tube smashed in front of me.


    Qin Youran: "..."


    "Again?"


    After taking a closer look, Qin Youran realized that it was a chubby little paper man holding a tube of toothpaste and ran up to him.


    The little paper figurine didn''t speak, it looked limp, and kept licking the toothpaste tube.


    Qin Youran was not so afraid anymore, but after putting the toothpaste in, he subconsciously said thank you.


    The little paper figurine immediately danced in place, looking very happy.


    Qin Youran smiled unconsciously, and then realized it.


    "Yes, who sent you here?"


    The little paper man didn''t understand, so he just sat there.


    Qin Youran could only brush his teeth and wash his face.


    When he came to the restaurant and was preparing to toast, a puppy ran over the dining table and seemed to be barking at him.


    Qin Youran: "Why is there another one?"


    The little dog turned around, as if about to bite its own tail, but fell down clumsily.


    Maybe because these little guys didn''t make any sound, the pianist was less afraid.


    He also whispered: "This is too stupid."


    Just when I had such an idea, I was slapped on the cheek.


    The pianist was a little dazed, turned his head to look, only to find that at some point, there was a little paper man standing on his shoulder, like a boy with braided hair, but chubby.


    "Snapped!"


    After being hit again, Qin Youran realized that he was in a hurry to throw it down.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Throwing away the little paper figurine, he hurried to wipe his shoulders with a tissue.


    Suddenly, the foot was heavy.


    Looking down, there are two little paper figurines sitting on the insteps, as if they are discussing each other, you hit me, I hit you, but they just use his insteps as a stage.


    Qin Youran started to shake his leg, but he couldn''t do it no matter what.


    He is pitiful, discussing with the little paper people.


    "You guys, go down, okay?"


    He thought for a while: "I''ll give you money."


    The two little paper figurines stopped moving. At this moment, the little paper figurines and animals that were moving in the huge room all ran out.


    One or two small paper figurines or small animals can still be called cute, but when seeing a large number of small paper figurines and small animals running over mightily, Qin Youran almost fainted.


    He tremblingly called his assistant.


    "Come and save me!"


    "Help me!"


    The assistant was very surprised.


    You know, his boss doesn''t like to communicate with people, even over the phone, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, in general, they are contacted by SMS or social software.


    Nowadays, how big an event must it be to make the boss make an exception to make a phone call?


    Assistant: "Boss, just wait, I''ll be there right away!"


    Before the assistant arrived, Qin Youran was submerged in a pile of papers.


    At this moment, he is like the fleshy golden hamster in the dream, caught by the white cat, teased, unable to escape.


    When the assistant arrived, he saw the boss submerged in a pile of white papers, looking hopeless.


    "What happened?"


    He hurried forward and pulled all the papers away.


    Qin Youran quickly got up and hid far away.


    "Throw it out, throw it all out!"


    The assistant looked at the paper cut into various shapes in his hands speechlessly.


    "It''s just blank paper, why are you afraid, boss?"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    I don''t want to explain, I don''t want to talk, so I can only hug myself tightly.


    The assistant wanted to leave, but was stopped again.


    "You just stay there, don''t move, don''t go."


    assistant:"¡­"


    The assistant could only stay and read the news boredly, and accidentally found Qin Youran.


    #Genius pianist hotel climbing wall#


    assistant:"¡­"


    After clicking in, the assistant found out that the boss did not leave the hotel through the gate last night, but climbed out by climbing the wall.


    The light in the video is not very good, but you can clearly see Qin Youran''s appearance and that awkward posture of climbing the wall.


    There are various speculations in the comments below. Of course, the most disgusting kind of comments have the most comments, and they even guessed that Qin Youran was meddling in other people''s feelings, so he left the hotel in a hurry.


    Qin Youran was known as a genius pianist when he was a child, and then won numerous awards over the years. Not only that, but he is also proficient in multiple languages ??and is good at a variety of musical instruments.


    He was born in an old wealthy family, young, handsome, and unmarried!


    Qin Youran''s own traffic is hardly lower than that of a first-line star.


    As soon as the video of climbing the wall came out, it instantly became the number one on the hot list.


    assistant:"¡­"


    Rubbing his face, the assistant approached Qin Youran silently.


    "Boss, look at this."


    "dont see."


    Qin Youran also silently stayed away from him.


    "you go."


    "No, stay away from me."


    The news of Qin Youran climbing the wall and leaving the hotel also reached Qin An.


    Many people know that Qin An and Qin Youran are cousins.


    Coincidentally, Qin An was being interviewed to promote the new drama, and when he heard the reporter''s question, he thought he heard it wrong.


    "What do you think of cousin Qin Youran''s behavior of climbing the wall? Did he get involved in other people''s feelings..."


    The smile gradually disappeared.


    After the interview, Qin An immediately told Qin Ping about it.


    Coincidentally, the fourth brother of Qin, the uncle of Qin Pingping, came to visit Mrs. Qin. After learning about this, he said firmly, "He must have been frightened by something. Asking him to get along with others is almost like killing him."


    As far as his son''s virtue is concerned, he still intervenes in other people''s feelings? As long as it is a human being, it is not within the scope of his son''s consideration.


    He had already prepared for his youngest son to die alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Uncle Qin Yan

    Chapter 207 Fourth Uncle Qin Yan


    Qin Yan, Qin Jian''s fourth brother, is the fourth eldest in this generation, two years younger than Qin Jian, but the eldest son is four years older than Qin Ping and Qin An.


    Back then, Qin Yan met his current wife one step later, but quickly married her and had children.


    Qin Jian was able to pursue Ye Ru, and even learned a lot of tricks from him.


    Looking at her overly cheerful son, Mrs. Qin said unhappily, "It''s fine if you don''t solve your son''s problem, but now that something happened, why don''t you help?"


    Qin Yan didn''t care, his handsome and mature face was filled with a bright smile.


    "He doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, so it doesn''t matter. If he can really have some scandal with a girl, I will be very excited."


    Old Madam Qin suddenly felt itchy hands, looked left and right, but did not see the crutches.


    "Da da da!"


    Familiar footsteps came.


    Old Madam Qin quickly sat upright, picked up the Buddhist beads and twirled them.


    It was only very quickly that she realized that her granddaughter is a master, and she is the opposite of the Buddhist school.


    She threw away the prayer beads, picked up a book, and put on reading glasses, pretending to look.


    The whole process takes less than a minute.


    Qin Yan was amazed.


    "So Mom, you are so fast!"


    Through the reading glasses, Mrs. Qin gave him a serious look, and continued to look down at the book, all her thoughts were on the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Qin Yan also heard the strange footsteps, touched his chin with stubble, and looked over curiously.


    "Da da da!"


    Soon, a figure quickly ran over the back of the sofa, because he was not tall, he only vaguely saw two small knots tied together.


    "Ahem!"


    Old Mrs. Qin coughed heavily, and even winked at Qin Yan desperately.


    Qin Yan: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Your throat feels uncomfortable?"


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    When the granddaughter goes out, she must beat this useless son violently!


    Qin Lele stopped and looked over curiously.


    Tilting her head, she carefully looked at Mrs. Qin''s appearance.


    "You are not sick."


    Madam Qin took advantage of the situation and coughed a few more times.


    "But I don''t feel well, oops, if only a doctor could show me this."


    The **** eyes are more radiant.


    "Lele is a doctor, Lele will treat you!"


    Qin Lele, who was about to go out, trotted over again, and felt the pulse of Mrs. Qin in a decent manner.


    While feeling her pulse, she was still thinking, her eyes subconsciously looked up, her small mouth was pursed, and her cheeks looked even more fleshy, which made people want to pinch them.


    Although I couldn''t hear ''Grandma'' again, but rounding it up, I can be regarded as getting closer to my granddaughter.


    Old Madam Qin is satisfied for now.


    Finding that the fourth child was silent, Mrs. Qin stared at him dissatisfied.


    "This is the daughter of the third child, named Lele."


    Her eyes are filled with a lot of information.


    For example, my baby granddaughter is cute, right? It''s the first time you meet my granddaughter, shouldn''t you show me something? If you don''t respond again, I won''t have you as a silly son?


    Qin Yan has already paid attention to this white and fat girl, but just stared blankly.


    Round face, big eyes, short hands and feet, wearing a white sweater, like a snow dumpling.


    Compared to the very cold third brother, his personality is too bright, and at the same time, he is quite straightforward in his dealings with others.


    "Lele, right?" Qin Yan showed a smirk, "Do you want to come to my house to be your daughter?"


    Mrs. Qin is already looking for where the crutches are.


    Qin Lele looked at him warily.


    "It''s so strange, Lele won''t go with you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes," Qin Yan was about to laugh into a flower, and his third brother was simply two extremes, "I am your little uncle!"


    Qin Lele withdrew her hand, and ran to the back of the sofa to hide. After a few seconds, she pulled the back of the sofa, exposed half of her head, and looked at Qin Yan vigilantly.


    Qin Yan rubbed his hands together, showing a brighter smile.


    "I''ve always wanted to have a daughter, but it''s a pity that the eldest in the family has the same temper as me, and it''s not fun at all, and the youngest is afraid of people, so no one will talk to me, so it''s better to have a daughter!"


    At this moment, the well-known food tycoon is really smiling like a bad guy.


    Qin Lele was blown up a long time ago, and waved her small fist several times in mid-air.


    "Stay away from Lele, or Lele will beat you up!"


    "Beat, beat, I have thick skin and thick flesh, so I can beat you casually."


    Qin Yan is still imagining the scene where he has a daughter.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    [God''s calculation system: Lele, beat him up directly, don''t be polite, he said it himself anyway! ¡¿


    Qin Lele is ready to rush out and beat people.


    Old Madam Qin''s face darkened.


    What happened to her sons? The third child is a boring gourd, and the fourth child is too lively. Wouldn''t it be nice for the two of them to balance their personalities?


    Finding that Qin Lele was very vigilant, Qin Yan also took out his wallet, took out a card, and raised it with a smile.


    "This is a greeting gift from uncle."


    Qin Lele''s vigilant expression remained unchanged.


    "You look like a bad guy!"


    Qin Lele said that no one cheated her with money and food, she would be fooled.


    "You look like a bad guy, so Lele doesn''t care about you!"


    Not only did she not want to talk to him, but she also wanted to beat him up!


    Qin Lele is gearing up and ready to strike at any time.


    Qin Yan still wants to get closer.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qin gave him a sympathetic look.


    When Qin Yan sensed something was wrong, his scalp tightened.


    Looking back, the third elder brother Qin Jian was pulling his hair expressionlessly, and with a little force, he burst into tears in pain.


    "I''ve learned a lot."


    Qin Jian dropped this sentence expressionlessly, and dragged him away without waiting for the fourth brother''s explanation.


    Very direct, dragged away very simply, with great strength, Qin Yan was powerless to fight back.


    "Ah ah! Third brother, I''m just talking, I didn''t intend to do that!"


    No one paid attention to him.


    "Mom, mom, save me! Third brother is not a human being when he goes crazy!"


    No one paid attention to him.


    The shouting gradually faded away, and the living room returned to calm.


    Qin Lele just pouted and ran out from behind the sofa. Sensing Mrs. Qin''s gaze, she said convincingly, "Lele is not afraid of him, Lele can beat him up!"


    But she didn''t do it for a long time because she saw that the man was related to Mrs. Qin by blood.


    It only took 100 million from someone, ah no, it was a Jade Buddha, and it didn''t seem so good to beat up his son.


    Qin Lele said that he was too kind to take action.


    However, this did not prevent her from secretly putting a sack on that person later.


    "I know you''re not afraid of him."


    Old Madam Qin observed Qin Lele''s expression carefully, and after making sure that she did not leave a psychological shadow, she was relieved, and in her heart she scolded the fourth child bloody.


    "That person just now," Qin Lele still didn''t call out grandma again, "Is that also your son?"


    It is a great progress in life for the granddaughter to take the initiative to communicate with herself.


    Old Madam Qin was excited, but she nodded reservedly on the surface.


    "Yes, there are two sons in his family. You have already met the younger son, the one Qin Youran who appeared in the hotel yesterday."


    The small mouth grows gradually.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Lele''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Are they really biological father and son?"


    One is so cheerful and looks like a villain who can steal children, and the other is super scary.


    "Little Ge Ge is actually not his son, he stole it, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Lele is the best

    Chapter 208 Lele is the best


    Qin Yan was cleaned up, and when he returned to the living room, Qin Lele was nowhere to be seen, and he was very disappointed.


    "Where is my lovely niece? I haven''t given her this gift yet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body felt cold, and he shivered involuntarily.


    Looking back tremblingly, he saw the third brother''s face that could freeze to death.


    "Hahaha."


    Touching the back of his head, Qin Yan said carelessly, "Mom, I''ll come to see you some other day."


    After finishing speaking, as if oiling the soles of his feet, he ran to the gate, deliberately keeping a distance from Qin Jian, and then ran away.


    When he got in his car, he immediately asked someone about Qin Lele.


    "Such a lovely niece, of course I want to get in touch with her."


    Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian looked at each other expressionlessly.


    Knowing a child is better than a mother.


    Pointing to the upstairs, the old lady said calmly, "She went back to her room again, saying she was going to hunt for treasure."


    Qin Jian hooked his lips slightly, and then quickly let go.


    "Ok?"


    The expression of the old lady gradually became dangerous, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and carefully looked at the third son who looked boring and old-fashioned.


    "With your temperament, you must have secretly prepared gifts for Lele. Is there anything else besides those under the bed?"


    "If you say yes, there will be, if you say no, there will be no."


    The old lady is so angry.


    She finally found her crutch.


    I failed to clean up the fourth child just now, and now the third child will be delivered to the door. If they don¡¯t clean up, they won¡¯t know how good she is as a mother!


    Qin Lele''s bedroom.


    The new princess bed has been delivered and the door has been repaired.


    Qin Lele is gearing up.


    As a little wit, she didn''t waste the existing resources. With a big wave of her hand, all the larks who had been captured before showed up.


    "Go, find those hidden treasures for Lele!"


    The Bailings looked at Qin Lele who was showing off his might with complicated expressions.


    Qin Lele whined at the two men playing football.


    "If you are not obedient, Lele wants you to look good!"


    Cuteness is really cute, and it''s really scary when it''s fierce.


    Everyone worked hard for her.


    ¡¾System: Didn''t you say you want to experience the fun of treasure hunting, why did you turn around and ask them to help? ¡¿


    The little meaty hand touched his chin, and Qin Lele said proudly, "Lele has already experienced too much, and I just want to know the final result. Do you have any opinions, Xiaotong?"


    ¡¾System: I dare not have it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t catch the implication of these words.


    But the system has already discovered that Qin Lele has a daily rule of thumb, whoever takes it seriously is a fool.


    With the help of the ''enthusiastic'' ghosts, the few remaining gifts were also dug out.


    Qin Lele took them apart happily, put the ones he likes on one side, and the ones he doesn''t like on the other side.


    Waiting for everything to be tidied up, the chubby body twisted in place.


    "Oh, Lele is tired and hungry, just tired of looking for gifts."


    The larks dare not speak out.


    ¡¾System: The formalities for the food restaurant you drew before have been completed, do you want to go and have a look? ¡¿


    "I''m going to go," Qin Lele emphasized after a pause, "Lele will be the first person to eat there, because Lele is the boss~"


    The system translated these words, to the effect that when Qin Lele went to the food hall, he didn''t want to inspect the work, but wanted to eat. If there is no food, she will not go.


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why are you silent? Lele is ready to go~"


    ¡¾System: Then you should go another day, the chef is not in place, the agent is not in place yet, wait, wait. ¡¿


    The face became a bun.


    Qin Lele began to stamp her feet, "Little Tongtong, you cheated on Lele again! Lele is going to be angry! Lele is going to be angry, three, two..."


    ¡¾System: I was wrong, I refreshed a random mission for you, as long as it is completed, there will be 100% rewards. ¡¿


    Food, gifts, and rewards are all Qin Lele''s love.


    "Okay, what task does Lele want to complete?"


    The system read the content of the mission.


    "So this is ah."


    Holding his chin with his small hand, his big eyes rolled around, darting past the group of larks who dared not leave without orders.


    Larks: trembling.


    Larks: Don''t look at me, don''t look at me.


    The female singer was thinking about her latest creation, when she inadvertently met Qin Lele''s eyes.


    "Sister Tang Ge, in fact, you really want to seek revenge, don''t you?"


    Don¡¤Dead female singer¡¤Song: "No, actually I..."


    "You really want to seek revenge, don''t you?"


    The chubby face was already in front of the singer, and her big eyes were fixed on her, as if to say, if you dare to refuse, huh, you will be miserable.


    Tang Ge wiped his face.


    "Yes, I really want to seek revenge, is Lele going to help me avenge?"


    "Of course, Lele is the kindest little cutie." Xiao Rou held his face in his hands and tilted his head, "Lele likes to fight injustices the most. Sister Tang Ge, don''t worry, Lele will ruin the reputation of the villains. ~"


    Tang Ge: "..." In fact, she is really okay.


    Tang Ge: "Thank you Lele, Lele has worked hard. If there is no business for me, I will leave first."


    Before turning around, Qin Lele grabbed her arm, turned her head, and then lowered her head, just in time to meet Qin Lele''s smiling face.


    Tang Ge expressed great sympathy for the group of people who killed him.


    She has no intention of pursuing it, but oh, who let them meet a warm-hearted cutie?


    The vehicle drove to Chu City TV station.


    The driver, Gao Kai, was happy to be back in office. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw Qin Lele talking to a cloud of air around him.


    Cold sweat came down instantly.


    Be strong, he told himself in his heart, Gao Kai, you have to be strong, think about your wife and unborn child, you can do it! Even if there is something close to yourself at the moment, you still have to do business with a smile!


    Qin Lele didn''t know Gao Kai''s mental activities, and was curiously asking Tang Ge about her past.


    "Lele remembers that Lele ran to the cemetery to catch spirits. He heard a super nice singing voice. He searched all the way and found that it was his sister singing."


    At that time, Qin Lele was shocked by Tang Ge''s style of singing even after her death, so she abducted her home and turned it into a karaoke station for free.


    Saved money again, happy.


    Tang Ge also recalled what happened that night.


    After she passed away, she was determined to continue singing, to hold a concert with tens of thousands of people, and to release a single and an album. Her obsession made her unable to leave, so she sang in the cemetery day and night, and accidentally gained a group of new fans .


    That night, she continued to hold her Braun concert, calling for everyone to sing and call for herself, but a group of spirits howled in the distance.


    She thought it was a ghost who was coming to mess things up, so she sang even harder, and accidentally provoked a little devil...cute, and was taken home, and became a free karaoke station.


    Looking back on the past, I was miserable, but I still have to be strong and continue to operate.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Lele, I would still be in the cemetery."


    Tang Ge forced a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, it''s all about Lele."


    Qin Lele simply grabbed her hand and vowed, "So sister, don''t worry, I will make those who hurt you get what they deserve!"


    Tang Ge: "Thank you Lele. If Lele let me go..."


    "Lele will let you hold a concert~"


    Tang Ge was startled, and looked down at Qin Lele. Qin Lele had already let go of her hand, and she was swaying in the car seat, her round face seemed to exude a holy radiance.


    "Lele will fulfill my sister''s wish~"


    Tang Ge: "Little, little angel!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Someone is eyeing Qin Youran

    Chapter 209 Someone is eyeing Qin Youran


    Chu City TV Station.


    When Qin Youran got out of the car, a group of reporters rushed over, holding a microphone and asking him about how he escaped from the hotel by climbing over the wall last night.


    Assistants and bodyguards worked hard to separate the crowd.


    Especially the assistant, who looked at Qin Youran almost tremblingly.


    Qin Youran''s handsome face was covered with frost, and he glanced at the group of people coldly.


    Several reporters couldn''t resist, and subconsciously backed away.


    A few others were whispering.


    More, for the sake of heat, I asked directly, "Does your reaction prove that you have a guilty conscience?"


    Qin Youran looked at the other party coldly, his whole body was like a flower from a high mountain, and he could only watch from a distance.


    Only the assistant knew that his boss''s hands were shaking and sweating.


    If this group of people got closer, his boss could perform a fainting on the spot!


    That''s a faint!


    If this scene is photographed, it will definitely be a headline!


    The assistant felt that he was under a lot of pressure, so he retreated from the bodyguard, trying to appease Qin Youran.


    "Boss, be patient, be patient, the people from the TV station will come out soon."


    He contacted someone, and the other party would clear the venue no matter what to ensure a happy cooperation.


    Qin Youran clenched his teeth.


    The reporters clapped wildly.


    "Did you see, he has a black face!"


    "It turns out that the genius pianist has such a bad temper!"


    "Hurry up and shoot! This is definitely headlines!"


    Actually.


    Qin Youran gritted his teeth and kept his voice low.


    "help me!"


    "help me!"


    The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, before waiting for a while, the people from the TV station helped clear the scene, and Qin Youran successfully entered the TV station. At this moment, he only has half his life left.


    The producer who made the connection wanted to shake hands with Qin Youran.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard about you for a long time, this time..."


    His hand fell through.


    Qin Youran pressed his hands against the edge of his suit trousers, and his mouth was also very close. He walked close to the wall, ignoring him at all.


    The producer laughed dryly.


    The assistant hurriedly said: "The boss is a little uncomfortable. At this time, I usually don''t have too much contact with people."


    Producer: "Understand understand."


    He only has eccentricities on that day.


    "Wei Yun''s announcement was a little delayed, so we have to come later. Before she comes, let''s take a look at her latest work. I listened to the demo for that song and lyrics, and it''s absolutely amazing!"


    The producer praised the popular original singer Wu Weiyun to the sky.


    "If Mr. Qin can cooperate with her, it will definitely be a win-win situation."


    Qin Youran pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The producer touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Qin Lele arrived outside the Chu City TV station.


    It was only when I arrived that I realized that she had no authority and couldn''t get in at all.


    Qin Lele was about to become a puffer fish, sitting there with her arms crossed and puffed up.


    Gao Kai suggested: "Why don''t you ask a few young masters? They may have a solution. Miss, you have been in the Taoist temple all year round, so you may not know about it."


    With the steps down, Qin Lele, who had previously guaranteed the ticket, forced a smile, and directly sent a group message to ask his three brothers for help.


    The three elder brothers all responded in seconds.


    Qin Ping: "Contact the deputy director, he will take you in."


    Qin An: "I contacted a program director who I have worked with, and he will take you in. Am I very good, your second brother?"


    Qin Xi: "I''ll come right over and take you in!"


    Tang Ge was on the side, and also saw the news. While lamenting that the three elder brothers doted on Qin Lele too much, he was also worried about Qin Xi''s brain structure.


    "Lele, why is your third brother so full of brains..."


    "Is he very powerful?"


    Tang Ge''s words were cut off.


    Turning her head to look, she saw Qin Lele''s eyes sparkling.


    "Is Lele Sangege very powerful? Very domineering? He is the champion of boxing~"


    How should I put it, like a brother, like a sister.


    Tang Ge could only praise a few dry words.


    "Wow, he is so good, and you are too."


    Qin Lele shook her head happily.


    "The three Gege are all very powerful, of course, Lele is the most powerful~"


    The system carefully calculated, it hasn''t been too long since Qin Lele scolded Qin Xi as a loser to thinking that he is very powerful, right?


    Host Seabed Needle Heart!


    A certain deputy director and a certain program director came out at the same time.


    Deputy Director: "I''ll pick someone up."


    Program director: "I also pick up someone."


    The two laughed: "What a coincidence."


    Coincidentally, it was the same person who picked it up.


    Qin Lele put her hands behind her back, looked up at her round face, and looked at the TV station''s logo with a serious expression on her face. On the way, she even pinched her fingers to make calculations.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Lele, right? Your brother asked me to pick you up."


    Qin Lele looked away, and smiled at the two of them, revealing two small dimples that were sweet.


    The two of them were not young, and they held their hearts, feeling like they were going to be cute.


    "Hello, Shushu~"


    "hello."


    The deputy director liked such a cute girl, and led him in, first expressing his admiration for Qin Ping, and then asking her why she came to the TV station.


    "Did you come here after inquiring that the star was recording a show here or borrowing a recording studio?"


    Qin Lele didn''t answer directly, but asked softly, "I heard that Wu Weiyun will come to the TV station recently."


    The deputy director and the program director looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    It seems that this kid is a fan of Wu Weiyun.


    Thinking that this girl is the youngest daughter of the Qin family, the eldest brother is Qin Ping, the president of the Qin family, and the second brother Qin An is a popular first-line artist.


    If Wu Weiyun can meet this fan, get on good terms with her, and send out a few drafts, her value will definitely increase.


    Coincidentally, the director of a certain show planned to invite Wu Weiyun to appear on his show, intending to make a good sale of this matter, and quietly tipped off the news.


    After a while, the deputy director was busy, and the program director volunteered to take Qin Lele to see Wu Weiyun.


    "She has been recording a single in Taiwan recently, and the single will be released next month."


    Along the way, Qin Lele walked with her head down, occasionally raising her head to look at the program director.


    The program director thought it was strange, but didn''t think much about it.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin Youran is your cousin, right? He is also in the stage today. Maybe he will cooperate with Wu Weiyun. It would be great to join forces!"


    In fact, he still wanted to say something about a man who is talented and beautiful, but he thought that Qin Lele was Qin Youran''s younger sister, so he gave up.


    Qin Lele, who was walking with her head buried, suddenly raised her head and looked straight at the program director.


    Her eyes are dark and clean. Most of the time, she gives people a very innocent and harmless feeling, but occasionally, she also gives people a feeling of seeing people''s hearts, which makes people shudder.


    At this moment, the program director was a little shuddering.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    Recording studio.


    Wu Weiyun, who is beautiful and famous, sang a short part.


    After singing, she looked at Qin Youran affectionately with those beautiful eyes.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think of this song?"


    At this moment, Wu Weiyun was standing next to the equipment, and several collaborators were nearby, but Qin Youran was standing against the corner, the farthest away from them.


    When the distance is far away, this affection will be discounted.


    Qin Youran showed no expression, and asked, "This song..."


    "It''s my original creation," Wu Weiyun was confident and shy, staring at Qin Youran without blinking her beautiful eyes, "I wrote the words and composed the music myself."


    The few people watching remained silent.


    They could tell that Wu Weiyun had taken a fancy to Qin Youran.


    Also, this Qin Youran comes from a good background, not to mention that the Qin family is a well-established wealthy family, his father is also a food king, owning the largest food manufacturing company in the country and several national brands under his name.


    And he himself is the proud son of heaven, a famous musician, proficient in music theory, won many awards, and is well-known all over the world.


    Of course, Qin Youran is young and handsome, younger than Wu Weiyun.


    If Wu Weiyun can marry this person, not only will Wu Weiyun marry into a wealthy family, but her net worth can be doubled in the future.


    When several people were thinking about each other, Qin Youran quickly glanced at the recording equipment, and then moved away.


    "You wrote it yourself?"


    Wu Weiyun''s smile remained unchanged.


    "Original by me."


    Qin Youran''s voice became colder.


    "Not original to you."


    Wu Weiyun''s smile froze on her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： cousin fainted

    Chapter 210 Cousin fainted


    As soon as Qin Youran''s words came out, the faces of everyone present changed.


    Including the producer who was in charge of matchmaking, and the producer who was in charge of single production this time.


    The producer who took the line laughed dryly.


    "Mr. Qin, you are joking, hahaha, hahaha."


    He glanced again at Wu Weiyun, who hadn''t recovered from his senses for a long time. While feeling strange in his heart, he still persisted in smoothing things over.


    "But when it comes to original things, it''s better not to joke around."


    He tried hard to count Wu Weiyun''s past works.


    "Weiyun has been insisting on solo creation since her talent show debut six years ago. So far, she has released three solo albums and over 30 solo singles, all of which are big sellers. She has also produced theme songs for many film and television productions. "


    Even if Qin Youran was unmoved, the producer who hooked up tried to praise Wu Weiyun.


    "Nowadays, there are very few singers who create independently like Weiyun."


    The light in the shed hit Qin Youran''s face.


    Ignore his hands that were sweating because of nervousness, at this moment, he is like a ruthless **** who pronounces judgment, Fengshen is handsome, but cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "This song was not written by her."


    Wu Weiyun''s eyes turned red instantly, and tears flowed before she spoke.


    When she spoke again, her voice was choked up.


    "If Mr. Qin is not willing to cooperate, there is no need to slander me so much. I know that I am only a draft pick. In Mr. Qin''s view, I am just a person who is not on the stage."


    She pointed to the door, like a poor person who was bullied but still insisted on her dignity.


    "Since Mr. Qin is unwilling to cooperate, please ask Mr. Qin to leave."


    Qin Youran turned around and left. The speed was enough to show his impatience.


    Wu Weiyun cried even harder.


    The nails sank into the palms, and Wu Weiyun was crying, but she was thinking about how to maximize the benefits of this matter.


    The other party mentioned something unoriginal, destined to become a thorn between them.


    If she can''t get Qin Youran, then just step on Qin Youran and take the position.


    This is the heat that the other party offered to send over, and she accepted it bluntly.


    As long as Qin Youran leaves today, tomorrow, she will be able to gain popularity by stepping on him.


    Just as Qin Youran was about to walk to the door, one of the single producers shouted, "Mr. Qin, even if you are a famous musician, you can''t insult people like this?"


    Wu Weiyun glared at this person.


    Qin Youran stopped and turned around.


    The producer is still shouting: "At least say an apology, is this your upbringing?"


    Qin Youran glanced at these people indifferently.


    "I''ve heard this song before."


    After a pause, Qin Youran added, "The words and music are exactly the same, and they sing better than you."


    said it was before, but it was actually last night.


    While he was taking a shower, a female singer''s voice came from the stereo.


    After the female singer sang a song by the deceased singer Tang Ge, she asked him to comment. After he refused, the female singer planned to leave, but later turned back unwillingly, saying that she carefully prepared a song before she died. He is a musician and I want to sing to him.


    Before Qin Youran could refuse, the female singer began to sing on her own.


    The words and music are exactly the same as what I heard today.


    The point is that the other party sang better and more emotionally, and the high notes were handled very well, as if it was tailor-made for her.


    Today, when Wu Weiyun sang a cappella, there were flaws in many places.


    He couldn''t master a song that he composed and composed, and he was even more partial to believe that the owner of this song belonged to the female singer from yesterday.


    Plagiarizing the works of the deceased, Qin Youran expressed his disdain.


    Wu Weiyun''s face was pale.


    how is this possible?


    When the agent gave her the song, he repeatedly stated that Tang Ge never told anyone about the existence of the song.


    This song took all of Tang Ge''s efforts, it is so perfect, so perfect that she doesn''t want to make any changes, of course, she also wants to prove that she can control all Tang Ge''s songs.


    Who did Qin Youran listen to sing this song?


    At this time, it depends on who the people present believe more.


    The producer wanted to make a connection, because the investor of the film and television production he was preparing asked Wu Weiyun to sing the theme song by name.


    However, compared to Wu Weiyun who has not worked with him before, he actually trusts Qin Youran.


    Qin Youran''s resume is too rich, and at the same time too excellent, well-informed, and at the same time has zero stains.


    As for Wu Weiyun, it¡¯s okay to have scandals after her debut, and news of plagiarizing new singers spreads from time to time. It''s just that in the end, no one stood up and pointed it out, so nothing happened. Everyone said that those people deliberately slandered Wu Weiyun.


    Conversely, the song producer who was going to cooperate with Wu Weiyun believed more in his partner.


    Especially the hot-tempered producer before.


    "Who do you believe you have heard? Are you slandering people casually?"


    Wu Weiyun shed tears.


    "How can you slander me?"


    She was sure that there was no proof of Tang Ge''s death, and the original manuscripts of the songs were all in her hands, so the whole matter would not be solved.


    "How could I lie to people about this kind of thing?"


    Qin Youran: "Tell the truth, goodbye."


    Never see you again!


    He walked fast, ready to leave.


    At this moment, a small figure rushed over like a shell.


    "Little Gege, I haven''t seen you all night, do you want to miss Lele?"


    Qin Youran: "The whole body is stiff!"


    Looking down, Qin Lele has already hugged his thigh, showing him a devilish smile.


    "Lele will call you Youran Gege in the future, okay? You are also Lele''s cousin~"


    not good at all!


    Qin Youran was speechless.


    The half-life left before is clamoring at this moment.


    When Qin Lele hugged her thigh tightly, the talented pianist couldn''t resist and passed out.


    Tang Ge was taken aback and flew over to support him.


    Fortunately, Tang Ge knew what was good and bad, but only slowed down the speed of Qin Youran''s fall, and finally let him lie flat.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Youran Gege is in good health, why did he faint?"


    She raised her head abruptly again, and looked fiercely at the people in the recording studio.


    "Did you guys bully Youran Ge Ge?"


    Qin Lele is angry, and she wants to punish these people.


    The closest one is the producer surnamed Niu.


    He also wanted to help Qin Youran, but accidentally met Qin Lele''s big eyes.


    "You have committed a villain recently, if you cooperate indiscriminately, your reputation will definitely be ruined~"


    Producer Niu''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously thought of Wu Weiyun.


    Qin Lele glared fiercely at the hot-tempered song producer.


    The producer is called Zhao Che, who is well-known in the industry and has representative works.


    "Wow, you are annoying," Qin Lele looked at him contemptuously, "You have a wife and are with other people at home, sooner or later you will have trouble because of your love!"


    Zhao Chedun felt his face turn red and turn pale.


    He always wanted to go from behind the scenes to the front of the stage, otherwise he would not please Wu Weiyun.


    Now Wu Weiyun is not the rookie of the draft six years ago, but a popular singer, and even plans to transform into film and television works.


    There are many capitalists who support her behind her back. On this boat, his goal will be achieved faster.


    It is precisely because of this that he has long set up an affectionate personality for himself, saying that he and his wife are a long-distance love race, and the relationship between husband and wife is also good.


    If it was revealed that he was in contact with other women, it would really only be a dream from behind the scenes to the front of the stage.


    Zhao Che walked to the door in two steps, and stared at Qin Lele condescendingly.


    "You have to be responsible for talking nonsense!"


    "Lele won''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Lele pointed at him angrily.


    "In three days, you will definitely be unlucky!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： cousin so scared

    Chapter 211 My cousin is so scared


    No one wants to hear such words, and Zhao Che is no exception.


    His nature is also consistent with his appearance, and he is quite hot.


    At this moment, she became angry from embarrassment, ignoring the people around her, raised her hand, and was about to sweep towards Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele didn''t move, she just looked at him directly, her big clean eyes reflected his ugly face.


    Zhao Che became even more angry, so he slapped him down.


    The Niu producer and the show director didn''t even have time to stop it.


    "Plop!"


    is the sound of people falling.


    After seeing clearly who fell, everyone rubbed their eyes and looked carefully.


    Zhao Che, who was planning to slap Qin Lele, suddenly fell to the side. On the way, his body turned from side to side and hit his nose.


    At this moment, he was bleeding from the nose, and sat up blankly.


    But soon, the daze faded away, replaced by panic.


    He looked at Qin Lele in horror.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    "Did Lele not do anything?"


    Qin Lele frowned.


    "Lele has always kept a distance from you. Mama said that she can''t get too close to a bad-hearted person like you."


    Zhao Che tried his best to recall what happened just now.


    He was about to hit someone, but a gust of wind passed by, and when he reacted, he fell down.


    This, this is too weird, right?


    Seeing is believing, Zhao Che suddenly panicked. Could it be that what Qin Lele said is true? Will he really be unlucky within three days?


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    At this time, with the help of his assistant, Qin Youran woke up faintly.


    The moment I woke up, I met a pair of beautiful and bright eyes.


    The little face went straight to him.


    "Youran Ge Ge, you are awake~ Don''t be afraid, Lele will drive away these bad guys~"


    Qin Youran changed from calm to panic.


    He took the initiative to grab the assistant''s sleeve for the first time.


    The assistant was flattered, "Boss, don''t be too moved, this is what I should do."


    "You, why did you wake me up?"


    With his back turned to the others, Qin Youran''s expression even froze for a moment, and his voice was very soft, full of despair.


    "You hate me that much?"


    assistant:"?"


    At this time, Qin Lele made a surprise attack from behind, hugged Qin Youran''s neck, and hung it directly on his body.


    "Youran Gege~Youran Gege~"


    If other brothers or cousins ??were here, maybe this would immediately lift Qin Lele up.


    Only Qin Youran had goose bumps all over his body.


    With great effort, she retreated from Qin Lele, then got up hastily, and retreated.


    At least three meters back, he was relieved, and looked at Qin Lele as if facing a formidable enemy.


    The small face gradually bulged, Qin Lele squinted, staring at Qin Youran closely.


    Qin Youran turned around silently, as if in this way, he could avoid Qin Lele''s gaze.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele turned her head dissatisfied, and began to point at others.


    "You must have scared Youran Ge Ge, I will avenge him!"


    But anyone with eyes could see that Qin Youran was shying away from this younger sister.


    No one dared to tell the truth, after all, they all saw the weird scene just now.


    Zhao Che is covering his nose until now, hiding aside to observe the situation.


    Qin Lele waved her little hand and began to settle accounts.


    Just commented on Producer Niu and Zhao Che, now it''s Wu Weiyun''s turn.


    "Are you Wu Weiyun?"


    Wu Weiyun is still thinking about Qin Lele''s identity.


    The program director immediately stood up.


    "Weiyun, this is your little fan, and her brothers are Mr. Qin and Qin An."


    Wu Weiyun''s expression changed, she squeezed out a smile, walked slowly, bent down, and when she was about to speak, Qin Lele suddenly slapped her nose.


    "It stinks!"


    Wu Weiyun''s complexion changed.


    "Sister, you smell so bad!"


    Wu Weiyun gritted her teeth and stood up.


    She knew that since she was Qin Ping and Qin An''s younger sister, she was Qin Youran''s cousin, and she was the same guy.


    "Director Wang," she nodded politely to the program director, "I think you misunderstood, she is obviously not my fan."


    "How could Lele be your fan?"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet in dissatisfaction.


    "You are so old, so ugly, and so smelly, Lele doesn''t like it!"


    Wu Weiyun could hardly keep smiling.


    The director of the show did not agree, nor did he refute.


    Producer Niu simply walked up to Qin Youran, intending to avoid such an embarrassing situation through communication.


    Qin Youran quickly moved away from him in an elegant but not lacking in speed manner.


    Bull Producer: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Weiyun knew that she couldn''t argue with Qin Lele.


    Even if her teeth itch with hatred, once she argues with Qin Lele, others will definitely attack her.


    You must let others take the lead and take the breath out for yourself.


    Later, I will find another chance to repair Qin Lele severely.


    She looked at several of her partners with tears in her eyes.


    Here, most of the producers have cooperated with her, and their interests are integrated.


    A female producer approached with a self-conscious smile.


    "Little sister," she gently guided Qin Lele, "Did someone teach you to say that? Wei Yun is a beautiful woman, but she is young."


    "But oh," Qin Lele also smiled innocently at her, "Aren''t people ugly when their heart is ugly? Her heart is ugly, ugly, and it stinks."


    Qin Lele''s face was wrinkled into a ball, and she glanced at Wu Weiyun with disgust, as if she had a stench all over her body, and even trotted to Qin Youran''s side.


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Spread your legs and run.


    One ran, the other chased, and both avoided Wu Weiyun, as if she was a scourge.


    In this case, the producer Niu seemed to really smell the stink, and silently stayed away from Wu Weiyun.


    Wu Weiyun couldn''t help but her eyes were red.


    "You, even if you are a child, you can''t do this..."


    Beautiful eyes widened.


    There was an extra figure in her field of vision.


    Handsome short hair, earrings on one side, wearing a very simple white shirt, blue jeans, and a pair of sneakers.


    It''s Tang Ge!


    It is Tang Ge who also made his debut in the draft, and even though he didn''t even make it to the finals, he was always praised as the voice of nature. It was Tang Ge who later got along better than her and succeeded in becoming a popular singer.


    But Tang Ge, isn¡¯t he dead?


    Wu Weiyun didn''t dare to stay longer, sobbed, covered her face and ran out, as if she was stimulated and didn''t want to stay.


    After she ran away, there was no way to record this song, and the cooperation with Qin Youran naturally fell through.


    Several producers glared at Qin Lele in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Qin Lele was happily chasing Youran Gege, noticed their gazes, and waved her hands with a smile.


    "Have you heard of a nest of snakes and rats?"


    Innocent smile, milky voice, and cruel words.


    "Having worked with a wicked woman for so long, have you really discovered nothing?"


    The pupils of several producers shrank sharply.


    Qin Lele is still waving her hands, with a bright and beautiful smile.


    "No one can escape~"


    Several producers also left quickly.


    When they left, they were still accusing Qin Lele of being rude.


    Until a producer said: "However, this song does give me a familiar feeling. Don''t you think that the style of this song is more like..."


    The others were silent and refused to respond.


    So what if you notice it? That person is dead, so they won''t crawl out of the ground to settle accounts with them, right?


    "Where is Zhao Che?"


    Several people looked back and saw no one, but subconsciously looked forward, and found that Zhao Che was lost in his own thoughts, clutching his nose, and walking forward in a daze.


    A car sped by, obviously not expecting someone to rush out.


    "Stab!"


    Brakes, shouts.


    Inside the TV station.


    Qin Lele suddenly stopped and pinched his fingers.


    "Hey, it doesn''t take three days, I suffered the first wave of retribution today, huh, I deserve it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Qin Youran is so desperate

    Chapter 212 Qin Youran is so desperate


    A restaurant near the TV station, a box with three dining tables deliberately placed.


    Qin Lele sat at this end of the dining table, and Qin Youran sat at the other end of the third table in the distance, confronting Qin Lele with a cold face.


    If his slightly trembling hands and sweaty forehead are ignored, he really fully embodies the word ''indifference''.


    Meals are served.


    Qin Lele put her head down and ate hard. Halfway through the meal, she didn''t forget to introduce it to Qin Youran.


    "The food in this restaurant is super delicious~ it''s opened by Guo Jigege''s~"


    Qin Youran doesn''t care about Guo Ji, he doesn''t care about the food, he only has one idea.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Cold face, cold voice, ruthless.


    "Well, Youran Ge Ge, if you don''t shake your words," the little head tilted, and the smile brighter than the sun shone on the talented pianist, "Maybe Lele will be hurt and leave here sad~ "


    Qin Youran was shocked on the face, and screamed in his heart.


    This Qin Lele is definitely a devil, a devil among devils!


    He looked at his assistant as if asking for help.


    assistant:"¡­"


    The assistant really couldn''t find a reason. Isn''t it natural for a younger sister to follow her elder brother? He thought this girl was cute and lively, and she might be able to help the boss get rid of some problems.


    Being nervous or even fainting in front of people is really not conducive to the development of work!


    Qin Youran was in despair.


    If it weren''t for some habits and etiquette that are deeply rooted in his bones, he would definitely collapse on the ground and become a piece of cake.


    Qin Lele took a few mouthfuls, then looked up at Youran Gege, took a few mouthfuls, took a look, and laughed a few times from time to time.


    Qin Youran was terrified.


    He felt like he was being watched by a beast.


    As a human being who resembles a golden silk bear, even if it''s just a cat, it looks like a beast in Qin Youran''s eyes.


    He is afraid, he wants to run.


    Who will save him?


    Halfway through, Qin Youran made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Qin Lele, who was eating happily, didn''t raise her head, and waved her little meaty hand in midair several times.


    "go Go."


    Qin Youran strode away, halfway there, Qin Lele''s smiling voice came from behind him.


    "Youran Gege, go and come back soon~ Lele will always be here waiting for you~"


    Devil!


    She is definitely a demon!


    Qin Youran didn''t agree, nor did he directly refuse. He walked out of the door of the box and ran away. Before he could get out of the door, he ran into someone head-on.


    is a young man, tall and tall, wearing only thin sportswear in winter, and his arms are smooth and powerful.


    He is very handsome, with a high nose bridge, slightly long and slightly curly hair, a small knot in the back of his head, and pierced ears, but no earrings. He has a wild and ruffian look in his whole body, and his eyes are very strong. pressure.


    is the kind of person Qin Youran doesn''t like to get along with the most.


    This is an acquaintance.


    "Qin Xi?"


    Thinking of his childhood experience, Qin Youran turned around and wanted to run away.


    It seems that he is not a cousin, but a cousin who has been bullied since childhood.


    How could the golden silk bear win against the big bad wolf?


    The opponent can slap himself flat with a slap.


    God is making things difficult for him!


    "Qin Youran."


    The chilly tone came, and Qin Youran broke out in cold sweat.


    "Where did you take Lele?"


    Big Bad Wolf ran straight out of the school, went to the TV station, wasted no time, and contacted Gao Kai, only to find out that his sister had found another cousin.


    He came here in a rage, just in time to see Qin Youran about to leave.


    Qin Youran turned around and tried to stay calm.


    His face was grim and his voice trembled.


    "She brought me here."


    He was about to cry.


    "I don''t intend to rob my sister from you."


    The urge to survive made him so tenacious that he didn''t even stutter a few words.


    "Take her away."


    People have the opposite bone, the other party wants you to do something, you don''t want to do it, don''t want you to do it, you do it anyway, and deliberately sing the opposite.


    Qin Xi has always been rebellious, and has never stopped.


    If this poor pianist said this to other brothers, maybe that person would immediately take Qin Lele away happily and never show him again.


    When he arrived at Big Bad Wolf, his first reaction was to frown after hearing this.


    "Don''t you think Lele is cute?"


    He would never say this in front of Qin Lele.


    There is no one here, so he is calm and direct.


    The pianist tried hard to recall Qin Lele''s appearance.


    About one meter tall, white and tender, chubby, smiling, like a cat trying to catch his hamster.


    That''s a devil, how cute is it?


    Super scary okay?


    He still remembers the kid on his mother''s side, and it was a scary one.


    The pianist shook his head honestly.


    The big wild wolf narrowed his eyes, his face full of hostility.


    "You don''t like Lele?"


    shook his head desperately.


    Qin Youran''s eyes were full of panic. If it wasn''t for his own image problem, he might still make the panic expression commonly used in social software.


    The big eyes are wide open, the mouth is long wide, and the face is held in both hands.


    Ahhh!


    Qin Xi was very dissatisfied.


    Different from other brothers, he is not worried about someone coming to **** Lele.


    If the opponent grabs it, he just grabs it back.


    However, how can you not like Lele? Why do you think Lele is not cute? Isn''t that chubby face and chubby hands cute?


    Qin Xi looked at Qin Youran dissatisfied.


    Qin Youran ran away quickly.


    However, no amount of escape experience is worth mentioning in front of a real boxing champion.


    Relying on his speed and being taller, Qin Xi directly grabbed Qin Youran by the collar and dragged him back to the box.


    Before entering the box, he also left a wise saying.


    "It can only be that she doesn''t like you, absolutely not that you don''t like her."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Are all the Qin family so domineering?


    Poor and weak as him, is it really the Qin family?


    "Ah, Sangege, you are here~"


    Qin Lele waved excitedly, her calf shaking and shaking.


    "Sangege, hurry up and eat, it''s super delicious~"


    Throwing Qin Youran to the ground casually, Qin Xi walked over, sat down, and didn''t move.


    Tilting his head to look at him, Qin Lele began to pick up vegetables for him, the piles were full, and he pushed them over with his little hands.


    "Eat it, eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Qin Xi reservedly picked up the chopsticks.


    Qin Youran who witnessed everything: "..."


    Staying in the same space with two beasts, one big and one small, Qin Youran was about to suffocate.


    At this moment, Qin Lele turned to look at him.


    "Youran Ge Ge, what''s your father''s name?"


    Qin Youran looked at the sky in despair and didn''t want to speak.


    Qin Xi: "Cousin, answer her."


    The pianist was shocked.


    Since he was a child, Qin Xi has never called him cousin.


    He had a premonition of impending disaster.


    "Qin Yan."


    "It''s really that weird guy," Qin Lele rubbed her face, very sincerely, "Is he really your father? You don''t look alike at all~"


    One is too cheerful, and the other seems to be autistic at any time, doubting life.


    Qin Youran really doubted this question.


    "I also don''t think he''s my dad."


    But the paternity test testified that the unreliable couple was his parents.


    Of course, he got spanked for asking for a paternity test.


    Poor little hamster, autistic online.


    He just sat on the carpet, with his knees together, his hands hugging his knees, and his head buried, like a hamster crawling into a corner.


    Assistants began to sympathize with him.


    Qin Lele''s interest became stronger.


    "Youran Gege, it''s so interesting~"


    Qin Xi glared at Qin Youran.


    Qin Youran shook his head wildly.


    Don''t be interested in him, he doesn''t deserve it, he just wants to be alone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： They are all oppressed poor

    Chapter 213 is all oppressed little poor


    The little hamster that is stared at by the cat cannot run away or hide.


    What''s more, an unexpected incident forced Qin Youran and Qin Lele to solve it together.


    Still headlines.


    The assistant checked the news when he was bored, and found that his boss was on the headlines again.


    The topic of the news content is that the talented pianist bullied others and deliberately proposed to cooperate with Wu Weiyun, but humiliated her on the spot.


    Several press releases did not mention plagiarism.


    If plagiarism is involved, netizens will find out with the help of the powerful Internet that Wu Weiyun has been involved in plagiarism incidents several times before.


    Even if nothing happens in the end, but there is no wind, no waves, once or twice is a coincidence, three or four times is also a coincidence, but why does Wu Weiyun have something about every plagiarism?


    If it¡¯s true, then forget it. Many professionals have provided comparative evidence, and netizens with different standards of judgment have their own views on plagiarism.


    Some believe in Wu Weiyun, some don''t care, and some believe that Wu Weiyun is a plagiarism dog.


    The assistant laughed angrily.


    "Didn''t she come here eagerly to talk about cooperation?"


    Before the meeting, the two parties only said that there was an opportunity for cooperation, but did not say that they would definitely cooperate.


    That is to say, Wu Weiyun would let out rumors in advance to gain popularity.


    This will see that there is no hope for cooperation, and directly step on Qin Youran to take over.


    The assistant was very angry, but Qin Youran didn''t care.


    Qin Lele stared round at him.


    "Are you not angry?"


    At this moment, under Qin Xi''s coercion, he and Qin Lele had dessert together again, separated by three meters.


    Qin Youran shook his head coldly.


    The assistant explained for him.


    ¡°Actually, the boss feels that explaining is very tiring, and sometimes he needs to be interviewed or hold a press conference. He would rather be misunderstood than contact so many people.¡±


    "OK."


    Qin Lele suddenly grinned.


    "But, Youran Ge Ge, if your father asks you to solve it, won''t you solve it?"


    The pianist shakes his head.


    His father would not care about such a thing.


    After shaking his head, Qin Yan called.


    "Son, you must be cleared of suspicion."


    "I do not¡­"


    Qin Yan: "Otherwise, your mother will arrange a hundred blind dates for you, a hundred."


    Qin Youran faltered.


    "it is good."


    Comparing the two, there was almost no need to hesitate, Qin Youran chose to give in.


    Looking up again, Qin Lele, who was eaten like a little cat, was still looking at him with a smile.


    "Look, Lele is right."


    Qin Youran almost wanted to ask her, would he be forced to go on a blind date?


    He stopped the curiosity just in time.


    You can''t be curious about her, once you are curious, you will definitely want to contact her.


    Qin Lele and the pianist had a ''friendly'' cooperation.


    "Does You Ran Ge Ge know Tang Ge''s sister? It''s the sister who sings so well. She and Wu Weiyun also have a feud. I want to fulfill her wish~"


    With permission, Tang Ge appeared in front of everyone.


    She is very handsome, still loves to create, and still wants to hold a concert with tens of thousands of people.


    The assistant fell to his knees in fright.


    "Really, there is..."


    On the other hand, Qin Youran was very calm and could still nod to Tang Ge.


    He smelled the same kind of breath.


    Tang Ge also nodded politely.


    "Lele, in fact, my death has nothing to do with Wu Weiyun, I don''t think so..."


    "No, you really want to!"


    Qin Lele waved domineeringly.


    "You want to!"


    Tang Ge: "..."


    Tang Ge succumbed.


    "Yes, I really want to."


    Feeling a burning gaze, Tang Ge turned his head and found that Qin Youran, who was very scary before, was looking at her with burning eyes.


    It is the eyes of seeing the same kind, the eyes of sympathy.


    Qin Youran thought to himself, they are all people and spirits oppressed by the little devil!


    Tang Ge began to feel that Lele''s brothers all have a little bit of a problem. If they empathize with a spirit, is this genius pianist okay?


    After formally reaching a cooperation, Tang Ge revealed more details.


    She and Wu Weiyun both debuted in a draft six years ago.


    However, she lost to Wu Weiyun in the competition before entering the final, and missed the championship.


    It is gold that always shines, but the dusty gold is finally discovered. And Tang Ge did have an amazing talent, and in just a few years, he became a popular original singer.


    She has a good singing voice, can arrange music and write lyrics, and all the singles or albums she has released so far can sing to people''s hearts.


    Compared with those fame and wealth, she loves singing more, and only wants to sing.


    God treated her favorably and gave her a singing voice and talent, but also directly closed a window.


    "I have a heart attack."


    When telling these stories, she is still very flat.


    "Not many people know about it. My agent and assistant know about it, and they will keep some medicines on hand."


    At this moment, Qin Youran''s assistant Xiao Chen has already searched for the information of Tang Ge''s manager and assistant.


    "Kanaze? I remember that this manager has a bad reputation."


    Qin Youran didn''t enter the entertainment industry, but he inevitably needed to deal with some people, so the assistant learned some things in advance.


    "And, he is now Wu Weiyun''s manager, right?"


    The coincidence of fate is that even if Tang Ge was not the champion of that year, he was still signed into Wu Weiyun''s company.


    The two were assigned different agents, neither of whom was a good person.


    Tang Ge only wanted to sing, and gave up a lot in terms of benefits. Manager Jin Ze had some opinions, but it didn''t matter much if he took the benefits. Tang Ge was quite a baby.


    The premise is that Kanazawa did not find the next baby.


    Tang Ge: "Yes, I was organizing a concert with 10,000 people at the time, and I heard that he was in contact with Wu Weiyun in private. I know why he did that."


    Kanazawa hopes that Tang Ge will transform.


    The manager thinks that if she becomes an actress, she can earn more money, but if she sticks to music blindly, she will be eliminated by the market sooner or later.


    Tang Ge refused.


    She looks good, but she doesn''t know acting skills, and she doesn''t intend to fool the audience. She loves music and just wants to be with it.


    Wu Weiyun intends to transform.


    Tang Ge is not surprised at all, so a capable agent can squeeze out another agent and negotiate with Wu Weiyun.


    There was some silence in the room.


    Qin Xi knocked on the table impatiently.


    "So, what happened next?"


    Tang Ge smiled apologetically.


    "Two things, one is, I found out that he took my song and gave it to Wu Weiyun. At that time, we hadn''t terminated the contract yet."


    U Weiyun was only a little famous before, but last year, Wu Weiyun became popular because she sang two songs, Tang Ge''s song.


    "My song became her original."


    When she found out, Tang Ge was furious, it was her painstaking efforts.


    But first, the agent stole the manuscript, and she couldn''t prove it. Secondly, the manager hinted to her that if there was trouble, the concert would not be able to proceed smoothly. Three days later, Wu Weiyun found her, cried bitterly, and begged her to forgive.


    Tang Ge''s heart softened.


    Only then will there be later things.


    "Second thing, when the agent came to my house to look for me, I had a heart attack and couldn''t get the medicine."


    The agent knew where the medicine was, so he didn''t take it, but watched her die of illness with cold eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： elated big brother

    Chapter 214 The big brother who is full of enthusiasm


    There was another silence in the room.


    A loud "boom" sounded, and Qin Youran jumped up in fright, and hid directly behind the tall potted plants.


    Cautiously sticking out his head, he realized that it was Qin Lele who slapped the table angrily.


    Qin Lele would slap the table angrily, waving her arms up and down like lotus joints.


    "Damn it, it''s really too hateful!"


    The chubby little face is full of anger, and the two big eyes seem to breathe fire.


    "This kind of big villain, Lele will not make him feel better!"


    Tang Ge was quite moved.


    She is an orphan, she pursues music wholeheartedly, and has no relatives or friends.


    Because of the disease and died, the manager Jin Ze asked someone to cover the monitoring at that time.


    Therefore, her death can only be regarded as an accident, and the manager was not punished at all.


    At the same time, the manager cleverly took away some of the manuscripts as a gift for Wu Weiyun''s new manager.


    It is because of Jin Ze''s eloquent tongue that many fans of Tang Ge later followed the fan Wu Weiyun.


    Tang Ge is more regretful than sad.


    She still has a lot of songs to sing, and she still has a lot of inspiration. She doesn''t want to die, and this obsession has kept her going until now.


    Qin Youran sneaked back to sit back, but before he sat down, Qin Lele looked at him with a ''swoosh'' sound.


    If there is hair, he will definitely blow it up.


    "Look, what do I do?"


    "Hey hey~"


    Qin Lele''s classic smile came.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Qin Youran with a smile.


    "Lele came up with a good idea~"


    Intuition told Qin Youran, run away, run away quickly!


    "I need the help of Youran Gege, Youran Gege will definitely help, right?"


    Before Qin Youran refused, Qin Lele shook the phone.


    "Hmph, I will contact Qin Yanshu~"


    Devil, she is definitely a devil!


    Qin Youran gave in and said he would cooperate. Then, he was kicked out of the shelves and held a press conference.


    Many cameras were directed at him, and many reporters stared at him.


    Qin Youran almost died on the spot performing a show.


    Eerie wind blows in my ear.


    A spirit who was also driven off the shelves said, "Don''t blame me, Lele forced me. She said, if you faint, a hundred spirits will be stuffed into your house, no, it''s a thousand spirits. A thousand Oh~¡±


    In the last few words, Ling also imitated Qin Lele''s tone.


    At this moment, it seems that there are a thousand Qin Lele holding their round faces and shouting milkily, "One thousand~"


    Pinching his palm hard, Qin Youran tried his best not to faint.


    Dozens of reporters are worth a thousand spirits?


    He can tell which is more important than what is more important!


    This is Qin Youran''s first press conference. The reporters who can enter the venue have been carefully selected. They also pursue popularity, but at least they will be better than those media with no lower limit, willing to report the truth.


    The press conference was broadcast live directly.


    Before it even started, there were reporters whispering about it.


    "Qin Youran never holds a press conference, this time he is probably really angry."


    "The manuscript looks very fake. Everyone knows who sent it."


    "There was a draft on the front foot, and a press conference was held in less than an hour. It seems that the Qin family does not intend to tolerate this kind of news."


    "I heard that this hotel belongs to the Qin family, and they directly used the podium and security for us."


    "The Qin family really loves this Qin Youran."


    The truth of the matter is.


    Qin Lele held her mobile phone and greeted Qin Ping milkily.


    Qin Ping: "I will arrange the venue, manpower, and live broadcast partners of the press conference."


    "Big Ge Ge, you are awesome, I love you~"


    My heart is full of joy.


    Full of fighting spirit.


    With Qin Ping''s high efficiency, the press conference was carried out smoothly in the shortest possible time.


    At the same time, countless netizens poured into the live broadcast room. Fortunately, Qin Ping asked people to expand the capacity in advance, otherwise the live broadcast room would definitely be overcrowded.


    Throughout the process, Qin Youran mainly explained two things.


    First of all, last night the hotel overcame the wall because it was scared by the puppy.


    Qin Youran said seriously: "I''m afraid of dogs."


    Qin Lele was also watching the live broadcast. After hearing this, she hugged Qin Xi''s arm in dissatisfaction.


    "He called Lele a dog~"


    Qin Xi didn''t let go, and touched the little paper figurine in his trouser pocket with the other hand.


    Hearing this, he glanced fiercely at his cousin on the computer screen.


    "Destroy him."


    "There''s no need to kill him," Qin Lele moved closer to Big Bad Wolf''s ear, and whispered a few words, "Yes, that''s it, what does Sangege think?"


    Although Big Bad Wolf looked impatient, he agreed unconditionally every time.


    Tang Ge overheard a few words, and began to mourn for Qin Youran.


    She sympathized with this man, too much.


    The second thing Qin Youran wants to explain is that he has never directly decided to cooperate with Wu Weiyun, but just agreed to chat because of a friend.


    The reporter was very cooperative: "Did Mr. Qin finally decide not to cooperate? Why?"


    Qin Youran: "She plagiarized."


    Qin Youran stated quite directly that the new song Wu Weiyun is preparing to release is an original song by the late singer Tang Ge.


    ¡¾My God, Qin Youran really doesn''t show any sympathy¡¿


    ¡¾Even if the thing is true, no one in the circle will directly hold this kind of press conference, and say it so directly¡¿


    ¡¾But, have you forgotten? He is not in the circle! ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought of Qin An, just as rigid. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this wave, I stand for Qin Youran! ¡¿


    Wu Weiyun is meeting with manager Jin Ze.


    No matter how beautiful a person is, he is ugly when his face is hideous.


    "How dare he say such a thing directly?"


    After finally getting popular, Wu Weiyun didn''t want to be ridiculed by the whole network.


    She looked at Kanazawa suspiciously.


    "He said he had heard that song, but you said, Tang Ge never told anyone about the existence of that song, and you found it yourself!"


    Kanazawa wears golden glasses and is just a scum, not refined.


    "Do you suspect that I am lying to you?"


    Wu Weiyun gritted her teeth.


    "I''m just, I''m just worried about¡­"


    "There is nothing to worry about," Jin Ze was unexpectedly calm, "Even if he has heard it, so what? I gave you the original manuscript, and now the only thing that can prove everything is the original manuscript, isn''t it?"


    He looked at Wu Weiyun amusedly.


    "After you read the manuscript, you should burn the manuscript directly. What else is there to worry about? Next, it will be a public relations showdown."


    Wu Weiyun''s eyes dodged.


    A few seconds later, Kanazawa stood up and looked at her in disbelief.


    "You still have the manuscript? Why do you have the manuscript?"


    Because it was a trophy, which proved that he had won against Tang Ge.


    Wu Weiyun did not dare to say that she not only left the manuscripts of the last few songs, but also the manuscripts of the two songs that she plagiarized last year.


    Those are trophies.


    She stood up in a panic.


    "I''ll go back and burn it!"


    At the same time, in Wu Weiyun''s apartment.


    Many little paper figurines are busy.


    They found many manuscripts in this apartment and moved them away with a whimper.


    On the remote road outside the apartment, Qin Lele reaped the victory with a smile.


    Both she and Qin Xi wore gloves, worried about damaging the fingerprints on the manuscript.


    "A lot of manuscripts, sister Tang Ge, have you been stolen so much?"


    Tang Ge read it again and shook his head.


    "Only six are mine, and the rest should be plagiarized by her."


    She wanted to see what Wu Weiyun was thinking. Are you an idiot for such things?


    Qin Lele clapped her hands.


    "She is really bad and stupid!"


    Qin Xi nodded.


    "This is only one piece of evidence, and other evidence is needed."


    "Hey hey~"


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Lele has also arranged for other evidence~ I have promised Sister Tang Ge, and I will definitely avenge her~"


    Wu Weiyun couldn''t find the original manuscript, and after checking the monitoring and finding nothing unusual, she frantically called Jinze.


    "How come? It''s all in the safe, why did it disappear?"


    Kanazawa glared at her a few times.


    This woman is really stupid.


    Knowing that this person is so stupid, he might as well save Tang Ge, at least the other party is really talented.


    "Don''t worry, not to mention that the original manuscript may not be taken away by insiders, even if they do, it''s useless. As long as your single comes out, no one will know that the two songs are the same."


    Kinze used his network to prepare to withdraw the music copyright application and put the song on the shelves.


    He was rejected.


    Immediately afterwards, a certain music foundation directly issued a lawyer''s statement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： punish the wicked

    Chapter 215 Punish the wicked


    The music foundation stated that Ms. Tang Ge made a will before her death. If she dies, she will donate all the copyrights of the songs that have been put on the shelves and the copyrights of unreleased songs to the music foundation, and all the profits will be used to help other music lovers. People realize their dreams.


    The copyright of songs that have been released is easy to deliver, but the copyright of unreleased songs is a bit difficult to delineate.


    The foundation stated that Ms. Tang Ge often changed her will and added new song copyrights. When checking the list of songs, they found that four of the original songs were missing.


    Kanazawa suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He quickly dragged the lawyer''s statement to the end.


    It was discovered that the foundation had obtained the list of music copyrights from the copyright library, that is to say, Tang Ge''s four original songs had applied for music copyrights.


    And Wu Weiyun applied for the music copyright again with the same song.


    There is no slight change in the lyrics and arrangement.


    Now, even if he is as cunning as him, he is a little confused.


    A scream came from beside him.


    "what!"


    "What are you yelling?"


    Kanazawa stared at him with a hideous expression.


    Wu Weiyun was holding up her phone and screaming.


    "How could someone make a statement again? Why are the people in charge of copyright coming to join in the fun?"


    Kanazawa''s brain was buzzing.


    Things were moving so fast that he couldn''t react.


    He thought that as long as he used the best public relations, everything would be solved, but he didn''t expect that someone would directly rely on speed to suppress them to death.


    Re-opened the trending search, and another piece of news broke.


    is a statement issued by the official account in charge of copyright, stating that they rejected Ms. Wu Weiyun''s copyright application for four new songs because Ms. Tang Ge had already applied for copyright for it as early as last year.


    The Internet is upside down.


    ¡¾Plagiarizing even the works of dead people, this kind of person is really scary! ¡¿


    ¡¾Attention, is this plagiarism? This is taken away intact! ¡¿


    ¡¾I said Wu Weiyun is plagiarism¡¿


    ¡¾It''s scary to think about it carefully, have you forgotten? Who is Wu Weiyun''s current manager? ¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to know how Tang Ge''s song got into Wu Weiyun''s hands¡¿


    Finding that the matter had burned himself, Kanazawa cursed so much that he even dropped his glasses on the ground.


    "They never make such a statement, who is helping?"


    Jinze''s eyes rolled wildly, "Tang Ge is an orphan, he doesn''t even have many friends, who is helping in secret?"


    He and the terrified Wu Weiyun exchanged glances, and they all thought of one person.


    "Qin Youran!"


    In Qin Youran''s apartment.


    As the host, the pianist sat in the corner, took a large pillow, and hugged it tightly, as if in this way, he could gain some sense of security.


    He sneezed suddenly.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Qin Lele, who was looking at the layout of the room, looked at him with a ''swoosh'', her eyes sparkling.


    Qin Youran: "!"


    "Youran Gege, do you have a cold? Lele will heal you~"


    Little short legs are about to step over.


    Qin Youran quickly ran back to his room, pulled on the door frame, and looked at her with a pale face.


    The assistant on the side clenched his fist secretly.


    Just like that, the boss hasn''t fainted yet, he has really improved a lot!


    The more Qin Youran is like this, the more Qin Lele wants to get closer to him.


    It was still Tang Ge who was about to cry when he saw Qin Youran, and offered to lend a helping hand.


    "Lele, the matter has come to this point, Wu Weiyun''s reputation is irreparable."


    "But is that enough?"


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "The matter of the manuscript has not been resolved, and she has plagiarized a lot of people~"


    Tang Ge thought of the woman whose heart was higher than the sky.


    "Damn your reputation, you may even need to quit the entertainment circle, this punishment is enough."


    "Then you think too much~"


    Qin Lele took out her mobile phone, ran to her side, and scrolled through a long list.


    "Sister Tang Ge, look at these people, they have actually copied others before~ But after a few years, they reappeared in front of everyone in different ways, and some of them are still very popular~"


    The Internet has memory, but some netizens have no memory.


    Adding that not everyone values ??copyright, this may be a lifetime stain, but it is not the end of Wu Weiyun''s entertainment circle.


    Qin Lele clenched her fists tightly, even her cheeks were exerting force, her dimples appeared particularly deep.


    "Lele doesn''t want to let this bad woman go!"


    Tang Ge realized that Qin Lele didn''t just want to avenge her, it seemed that she also hated Wu Weiyun.


    Curiosity in her heart, she asked.


    "Because she has a life in her hands!"


    Qin Le was full of anger, "Although she didn''t kill it herself, she is also guilty of serious crimes!"


    Tang Ge was taken aback.


    Wu Weiyun is indeed looking for someone to clean up, and even wants to secretly pour dirty water on Jin Ze, saying that this is a song Jin Ze bought for her, and she has no idea.


    There are still some people who believe her and cheer for her.


    Turning around, netizens discovered that the city guard team was investigating a theft incident.


    ¡¾It seems that the city guards arrested a thief and found that the thief had many original song manuscripts¡¿


    ¡¾The thief was also very cooperative, saying that he stole it in an apartment¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, isn''t this apartment owned by Wu Weiyun? ¡¿


    Soon, the city guards summoned Wu Weiyun for those manuscripts.


    At the same time, someone found the thief''s Weibo account, and found that the thief had photographed the manuscript and posted it on the Internet.


    Now, everyone knows that many singers'' manuscripts are in Wu Weiyun''s hands.


    ¡¾Oh my god, this person actually stole so many manuscripts¡¿


    ¡¾Now I understand why there was no follow-up to the previous plagiarism incident¡¿


    ¡¾The original manuscripts have been stolen, so how can we go to court? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is Wu Weiyun''s mentality distorted? Keep these as trophies? ¡¿


    ¡¾But I know one thing, those lawsuits that ended without a problem can be fought again¡¿


    Qin Lelelai refused to leave at Qin Youran''s house, complaining that she was hungry and wanted to eat.


    Qin Youran: "No."


    Very cold, if the body does not shake.


    "Okay," Qin Lele pursed her lips, and soon became happy again, "Fortunately, Sangege has already gone to buy a meal~"


    Qin Youran: "!"


    Qin Youran: "Is there anyone else coming?"


    Qin Xi came and brought dinner for several people.


    Not long after, Qin Ping also came. On the surface, he was reporting information, but in fact he wanted to see how Qin Youran, his cousin, abducted Qin Lele.


    Now he no longer looks down on this cousin who seems to be scary.


    Qin Ping''s secretary also came. The president had a lot of work and had to leave the company, so he had to follow.


    At this point, Qin Youran''s apartment welcomed the largest number of people.


    My assistant, Qin Lele, the driver Gao Kai, Qin Xi, Qin Ping and the secretary, and a spirit.


    Finding Qin Youran wringing his fingers, Qin Lele smiled knowingly, his big eyes seemed to have fallen stars, so bright that he wanted to hide.


    "It''s more than that~"


    The milky voice said something that made Qin Youran want to faint.


    "There are still a lot of spirits. They formed a band and are going to perform when Lele is having dinner~"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele pointed to Qin Youran''s side.


    "The guitarist just passed by you~"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Qin Youran didn''t faint.


    He really wanted to faint, but he didn''t.


    The assistant jumped up happily.


    "Boss, you''ve improved, you''ve improved so much, you didn''t get dizzy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： sister doesnt come home

    Chapter 216 My sister doesn''t come home


    Tang Ge''s heart attack was mentioned again.


    This time, with some evidence, her original manager Kanazawa was finally suspected and summoned.


    Just when Jinze had to cooperate with the investigation, Wu Weiyun, with the support of some capitalists, continued her final struggle, blaming her former manager and Jinze for all the faults.


    ¡¾I understand, in short, she is the white lotus in the prosperous age, she is innocent¡¿


    ¡¾Someone is trying to harm her, the fault is always someone else¡¿


    ¡¾How can there be such disgusting people in the world¡¿


    ¡¾My Yunyun family is so kind and won¡¯t do such a thing, you can¡¯t attack her¡¿


    ¡¾That is, my family has been fighting for so long, and finally became popular. Some people can''t see her well! ¡¿


    Wu Weiyun''s constant struggle and actions of throwing the blame annoyed Qin Youran.


    This person who is obsessed with music and his own world can''t help losing his temper.


    "Why is this person still making trouble?"


    The assistant bowed his head in silence.


    Qin Youran said with a cold face, "Dig out black material and get rid of her."


    The assistant didn''t find it strange at all.


    "Youran Gege~"


    The milky voice gradually approached.


    Qin Youran, who had lost his temper, looked left and right, and finally hid behind the computer chair.


    This talented pianist is not particular about his image, he just squats there, and even pulls down the computer chair, trying to hide himself perfectly.


    The assistant sighs.


    He said that the boss is definitely not a warm-hearted person. He wanted to solve Wu Weiyun''s matter as soon as possible, but only hoped that Qin Lele would leave his home as soon as possible.


    After all, Qin Lele let go of the words two days ago.


    If this matter is not resolved for a day, Qin Lele and her band will stay.


    "Hey, where is Youran Gege?"


    The big eyes flicked around, the small hands were put on the lips, and they closed into the shape of a trumpet, "Youran Gege, where are you?"


    The assistant swore that Qin Lele locked the desk and computer chair as soon as he entered the door, but now he deliberately pretended not to notice and walked around.


    Looking at Qin Youran again, after finding out that Qin Lele was persistent, he simply made circles with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is at the table, and he hides behind the chair.


    When Qin Lele turned around, he carefully crawled to the other side.


    The two played a game of hide and seek.


    "Youran Gege~"


    Qin Lele persevered, walked on her short legs, and whirled around.


    Qin Youran was in a tense mood all the time, with slightly curly bangs clinging to his forehead due to sweat, looking a little embarrassed, more like a bullied little animal.


    The unilateral hide-and-seek lasted ten minutes.


    The assistant has been standing silently in the middle, perfectly acting as an invisible person.


    He clearly saw that the boss''s sister showed a sly smile several times, glanced in Qin Youran''s direction, and then quickly retracted it, pretending that she didn''t notice anything.


    Looking at the boss again, he always sneaks through the gaps at the bottom of the tables and chairs to observe where Qin Lele has gone, and then dodges.


    During the period of avoidance, the ability to withstand stress soared.


    The assistant sighed. He seemed to see a cute little white cat playing tricks on a mouse. The mouse was weak and helpless.


    Someone called Qin Lele to stop this unilateral hide-and-seek.


    "Big Gege, do you have anything to do with Lele? Lele is playing hide and seek~"


    Qin Ping: "Who will play with you?"


    "Of course it''s Youran Gege~ It''s fun~"


    Qin Youran got up silently, and approached Qin Lele silently.


    He wanted to sue, and even got close to this little devil.


    "Qin Ping," Qin Youran cleared his throat and tried his best to calm himself down. He kept observing Qin Lele''s movements from the corner of his eye. If the other party dared to pounce on him, he would definitely run away. "Take her away, you don''t want her either. Always stay here, right?"


    He bravely said a long paragraph, hoping to use external force to send Qin Lele away.


    No matter who it is, taking Qin Lele away is his benefactor!


    Qin Ping paused unexpectedly.


    "Lele, do you want to come back?"


    "Lele won''t be going back for the time being," Qin Lele tilted his head, staring straight at Qin Youran with big eyes until his scalp became numb, before showing a bright smile, "Lele wants to punish the bad guys Da~"


    "That''s what I''m looking for you to talk about."


    Qin Ping said flatly that Jin Ze has already found a lawyer. And he asked the lawyer to tell Jinze about the current external situation, emphasizing the fact that Wu Weiyun planned to blame him for everything.


    Kinze became angry on the spot, and asked a lawyer to help break the news.


    "About half an hour later, many marketing accounts will release drafts, and this matter will end soon."


    His sister will be able to go home.


    "Big Gege''s shot is really different! Dogs bite dogs is the most fun~"


    Qin Youran heard the voice-over, walked away silently, clenched his fists quietly, and showed a small smile.


    He is finally going to be liberated, happy, sprinkle flowers~


    Just then, the breathing light of the phone turned on.


    Opened it and saw that there was a text message from Qin Ping.


    "Don''t know the blessing in the blessing."


    Blink, blink again.


    Qin Youran was like a little hamster, waving his little paws angrily to fight back.


    "This blessing is for you, I don''t want it!"


    Just one line of words stimulated President Qin who was working far away in the company.


    Counting the time, Qin Lele hasn''t been home for three days.


    When I went out in the morning, I was told to pay attention to safety on the road, and no one said welcome home to me when I came home at night. No one told me when I was eating, and no one pestered me to play games when I was resting.


    Life is like a pool of stagnant water.


    Also accept attacks from grandma and father from time to time.


    The relationship between those two and Qin Lele has finally improved, so Qin Lele won''t go home anymore, hurry up.


    A few blue veins burst out on his forehead, and the hand holding the phone was a little hard.


    President Qin frowned.


    He gradually became aware of this cousin''s weakness. The one who can deal with Qin Youran is not himself, but his parents.


    He turned his head and sent a text message to the other party''s mother to say hello, and at the same time said unabashedly that Qin Youran likes to play with Lele recently.


    After receiving the text message, President Qin slightly curled his lips, and then quickly flattened his lips. Frost covered his cheeks again.


    The ending of the dog-eat-dog is that the people in Jinze released all the black material that had been suppressed before.


    ¡¾Oh my god, this is too disgusting¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Wu Weiyun is a third party, the third party is fine, and she deliberately finds the main room to show off¡¿


    ¡¾The main room already had postpartum depression, after being provoked, she jumped off the building directly¡¿


    ¡¾This Wu Weiyun also indirectly killed the other party, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾The funny thing is, the big boss lost his wife, and he didn''t help her upright either! ¡¿


    ¡¾what is this? Draft data from six years ago? ¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Wu Weiyun has an underground relationship with the sponsor boss to win the championship¡¿


    ¡¾It is clearly stated in the recording, Wu Weiyun felt that Tang Ge would threaten her, and deliberately let the program group eliminate Tang Ge¡¿


    ¡¾Such a disgusting show has been held for six years, it seems like the audition has just started, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Boycott! It must be resisted! ¡¿


    Netizens boycotted the talent show that was operated in the dark, boycotted the industry under the name of the boss who allowed a third party to stimulate his wife, boycotted all products endorsed by Wu Weiyun and a TV series that she had participated in.


    In order to appease public outrage, many advertisers issued statements of termination of cooperation and demanded compensation from Wu Weiyun. At the same time, major music platforms began to remove Wu Weiyun''s works.


    Secretly, Qin An, who knew that Qin Lele would not go home, also started to make trouble.


    "My sister, why do you always stay at his house?"


    This milk fox was very upset, and secretly contacted several colleagues. After a little investigation, he directly released the matter of Wu Weiyun''s footsteps on several boats.


    Those boats were all one of the bosses she got on.


    Even if it was just because of not being able to see the light, those people felt ashamed and didn''t plan to help Wu Weiyun at all.


    This time, Qin Lele and the others completely blocked Wu Weiyun''s chance to clean up from all aspects.


    The Vanity Fair she longed for finally closed its doors on her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Jealous

    Chapter 217 Jealous


    Halfway through work, Qin Ping found a document left at home.


    The secretary immediately said, "Boss Qin, I''ll go get it right away."


    "Need not."


    Qin Ping got up quickly, his handsome but indifferent face fluctuated slightly.


    "I''ll go back and get it."


    He took the keys from his secretary, blazer tucked under his arm, and walked straight out of work.


    The secretary was at a loss.


    "Isn''t it usually me who does such a small thing?"


    Looking back at the stacked files, for a moment, he suspected that the boss wanted to avoid such a heavy workload.


    Smiled, shook his head again, the secretary mocked lightly, "How is it possible? Mr. Qin is a famous workaholic."


    Qin Ping has always been indifferent and steady, even when driving.


    But today, he drove the car very fast, stuck on the verge of speeding, and went home at the fastest speed.


    The first thing I do when I get home is to pretend to glance around the garage inadvertently, wanting to see if the car that Gao Kai drove out is back.


    In order to make it easier for Gaokai to pick up Qin Lele at any time, Qin Ping deliberately had three cars remodeled, and according to Qin Lele''s preferences, they were clearly repainted and painted.


    Three cars, one with a big white rabbit, another with a little orange cat, and the third with a pink color and a lot of pastries and juices.


    The third car drove high, which is very iconic.


    did not find.


    The expectant eyes instantly dimmed.


    "Maybe come back in another car."


    With a cold face, President Qin muttered a few times.


    When he arrived at the living room, he found that the house was deserted, so he accepted the fact. Even after Wu Weiyun''s matter was resolved, Qin Lele didn''t return. She was very interested in this new cousin.


    Unable to hold back, he took out his phone, messaged Gao Kai, and asked where they were now.


    "We are in the hospital, and the young lady said that she would come to visit Mr. Zhao Er and Master Biao."


    Qin Haikuo!


    Ignoring that Zhao Er, Qin Ping''s lips twitched a few times, and the low air pressure spread rapidly.


    "This is the file you forgot."


    When he came back to his senses, there was an extra document in front of him. Looking along the document, it was Qin Jian with a cold face.


    Both have facial paralysis, and they are better at capturing each other''s micro-expressions.


    Qin Ping quickly discovered that the head of the family was not in a good mood.


    "I have already contacted Qin Yan."


    Qin Jian directly called his fourth brother by his name.


    "Let him take care of his son!"


    At this moment, he and Qin Ping are in the same camp.


    Qin Ping took over the document and did not approve of this approach.


    Qin Jian squinted his eyes: "It''s the best way to get rid of the fire."


    President Qin quickly pointed out that his cousin is not only Qin Youran, but also a cunning person who has already won Qin Lele''s love.


    He expressed with certainty that Qin Lele''s love for Qin Haikuo was definitely more than his love for Qin Jian, his father.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Jian''s face darkened, he turned around and left, halfway there, he couldn''t help but take out his phone.


    Qin Ping went out satisfied.


    The affairs of the elders are handed over to the elders.


    The only ones who can deal with Qin Haikuo are his parents. I hope my father can remind my uncle quickly and effectively.


    Hospital.


    On the green lawn where people are allowed to walk, a little doll who is only one meter tall is pushing a wheelchair that is about the same height as her.


    She has long black hair, and at the moment she has tied two flower buds, and she also wears shiny hair clips. The face is round and the eyes are round.


    The winter wind blows, her cheeks are a little red.


    Da Xu was exerting force, and his already chubby face appeared rounder.


    Patients, family members or nurses passing by couldn''t help but take another look at her.


    A cute child is always a favorite.


    But when his gaze fell on Zhao Er who was sitting in a wheelchair, his gaze became dissatisfied.


    More than one passer-by is talking about it.


    "This man is too outrageous."


    "Obviously I can turn the wheelchair by myself, but I want the girl to push it."


    "No heart."


    "I really want to reprimand him!"


    After many days of cultivation, Zhao Er, who was originally a little thin, looked radiant.


    As long as Qin Lele doesn''t come to **** food, he can eat well, dress well, and even make the spirit sing to him, life will be enjoyable.


    Today, Qin Lele proposed to push him for a walk, and Zhao Er happily agreed.


    He has always been thick-skinned, and he also knows Qin Lele''s great strength, so he has no other self-consciousness at all.


    Hearing accusations from passers-by, no matter how thick the skin is, it will turn red.


    After being pushed out for a while, he couldn''t help shouting, "Lele, I understand your kindness uncle, and I won''t need you...you!"


    Qin Lele, who had been pushing the wheelchair, finally pushed him downhill.


    Just as Zhao Er uttered his voice, Qin Lele suddenly pushed hard, and the wheelchair was like a gust of wind, blowing directly to the bottom of the hillside.


    "Ahhh!"


    Zhao Er''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he screamed.


    ¡¾System: Lele, something will happen, right? ¡¿


    It knows that the host will sometimes play tricks on people, but it is usually a harmless tease, and it will never hurt the other party.


    This time, the host seems to have gone too far.


    "uh-huh!"


    Qin Lele simply folded his hands in front of his chest, squinting and waiting for the two of Zhao who kept sliding down the hillside.


    "He''s lying~"


    Sure enough, Zhao Er jumped up when he was about to overturn the wheelchair.


    Regardless of his age, he was quite nimble. He did a side somersault on the lawn and stood firmly.


    Qin Le glared at him angrily.


    "Lele knew it, he was just pretending! Lied to eat and drink, and lied to Lele to worry about him!"


    ¡¾System: How can there be such a shameless human being? ¡¿


    The lie was exposed, Zhao Er approached cheekily, and looked flatteringly at Qin Lele.


    "Don''t tell Dr. Qin, I just have no place to go and no money, so I plan to pretend to be sick and stay longer."


    Finding that Qin Lele was looking directly at his legs, he dodged.


    "Don''t, Lele, don''t you want to break my leg?"


    "What a great idea."


    Zhao Er was extremely frightened.


    "Lele, you have learned badly!"


    Qin Lele was annoyed, "It wasn''t Lele who said that just now, you hate it!"


    Zhao Er was startled, and when he looked back, he found that it was Qin Haikuo.


    The doctor was wearing a white coat with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Actually, I don''t mind doing it for you."


    Zhao Er ran away.


    "You are also a devil!"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t take it seriously, and pinched Qin Lele''s blushing face, "There''s no need to be angry for him, I''ve prepared afternoon tea."


    Qin Lele immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, happily holding Qin Haikuo''s hand, and headed for afternoon tea.


    Halfway through, Qin Haikuo looked back at Zhao Er with cold eyes.


    He had someone investigate this person, but he couldn''t find out the origin.


    This kind of potentially dangerous person cannot stay with Qin Lele.


    Zhao Er is pinching his fingers.


    After the final calculation, he gave a wry smile.


    "I really have to leave, alas, there are so many troubles."


    In the office of the vice president.


    Qin Lele savored all kinds of cakes happily, holding up a piece from time to time, and handing it to Qin Haikuo''s mouth.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you eat too~"


    Qin Haikuo only took a small bite.


    He doesn''t like sweets very much, but he can accept Qin Lele''s sweetness.


    The siblings enjoyed a good afternoon, and the doctor asked seemingly casually, "I heard that you have encountered some trouble recently."


    "It''s not troublesome," Qin Lele murmured about Wu Weiyun, "They are all too bad, Lele wants to help Sister Tang Ge."


    "Lele is always so kind."


    Pinching Qin Lele''s cheeks again, Qin Haikuo lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the emotion in them.


    "But Lele, why don''t you come to me for help?"


    He found out that Qin Lele asked Qin Ping''s three brothers for help, and insisted on staying at Qin Youran''s house, but did not ask him for help.


    unhappy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Qin Haikuo showing weakness

    Chapter 218 Qin Haikuo Shows Weakness


    The little snacks in his hand will lose their fragrance immediately.


    Holding a flower-like snack, panic flashed in her big eyes, Qin Lele turned her head hastily, and found that her gentle and elegant cousin lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembling uneasily, like a family who is afraid of being abandoned Cat.


    This very famous doctor exuded an aura of loss and sadness, which deeply infected Qin Lele.


    Hands holding the dim sum trembled and shook randomly, as if considering whether to put the dim sum down.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele swallowed the snack in one gulp, chewed it a few times and swallowed it directly.


    With no time to wipe off her fingers, Qin Lele held Qin Haikuo''s hand, her big eyes flickering sincerely.


    "Haikuo Gege, don''t be sad, Lele just forgot."


    Qin Haikuo still lowered his eyes, refusing to look at Qin Lele, his tone was extremely lost.


    "Isn''t it because you like those older brothers more in your heart?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele asked the divine arithmetic system for help.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what should Lele do? Lele seems to have hurt Haikuo Gege''s heart!"


    ¡¾System: Don''t worry about him, he''s such an old man, he can regulate his emotions well. ¡¿


    But Qin Lele is very worried.


    She really likes Qin Haikuo.


    Ignoring Xiao Quantong''s opinion, Qin Lele held Qin Haikuo''s hand nervously.


    "Haikuogege, it''s not that Lele doesn''t ask you for help, it''s because Haikuogege can''t help you with this matter."


    The eyelashes trembled again.


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t help recalling the loss to Qin Ping before.


    In my sister''s heart, is he not as good as Qin Ping?


    When no one noticed, he started to play tricks again.


    "It turned out that Lele thought I was useless."


    "No!"


    Qin Lele became even more anxious, and held Qin Haikuo''s face directly with two chubby hands, squeezed his cheeks, and squeezed out a duck mouth.


    "Haikuo Gege, look into Lele''s eyes!"


    That is an undeniable voice.


    Qin Haikuo looked at her subconsciously, saw those big clean eyes, and also saw his own reflection.


    "Haikuo Gege, please listen to Lele''s explanation. What Lele is going to deal with this time is related to the entertainment industry, so Ergege can help. Big Gege has a lawyer and knows many people. Sange Ge can help Lele suppress Youran Gege..."


    Qin Lele babbled a lot, some logical, some illogical.


    To sum up, it is probably that the three brothers were asked for help because of their professional counterparts, and Qin Haikuo is a doctor. How can a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded participate in this kind of thing?


    The paranoid seeds that were almost formed collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Haikuo repeated: "You just think I''m a doctor, so it''s not good for me to participate in this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, yes," Qin Lele nodded quickly, comforting this "fragile-hearted" cousin, "In Lele''s heart, Haikuo Gege is also very powerful, and has saved many, many people."


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s so hard being a younger sister.


    "But, Qin Youran''s side..."


    Qin Haikuo is still a little jealous of Qin Youran. They are both cousins. Qin Lele didn''t chase him back then and wanted to play together.


    Qin Youran was so blessed that he didn''t know how to be blessed, and he even sent him a distress message!


    This is definitely showing off!


    "Because Youran Gege is the person involved~"


    Chubby rubbed his face with his hands.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, don''t allow you to think about it, Lele likes you very much, you can''t doubt Lele anymore, otherwise Lele will be angry!"


    In order to make Qin Haikuo realize the seriousness of the matter, Qin Lele kept emphasizing it.


    "If Lele gets angry, the consequences will be quite serious!"


    Qin Haikuo believed it, and also pinched Qin Lele''s face.


    "Okay, you can let me go."


    Qin Lele let go, and unexpectedly discovered that Qin Haikuo''s cheeks were flushed after accidentally exerting some strength just now, as if he had been beaten, and it didn''t go away for a while.


    With her guilty little eyes wandering, and her evil little hands behind her back, she dared not look at Qin Haikuo anymore.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Qin Haikuo specially instructed Qin Lele.


    "Actually, apart from being a doctor, I have other identities. I know a lot of people, and I am very good. If Lele encounters troubles in the future, she can also ask me for help."


    In order to make his brother happy, Qin Lele directly agreed.


    Waiting for Qin Haikuo to go to work, Qin Lele just lay down on the sofa.


    Rubbing her flat belly, she said with emotion, "It''s really hard to be a younger sister, but Lele is exhausted."


    ¡¾System: Then let''s not have these brothers. ¡¿


    "Never!"


    Qin Lele directly refused.


    "They are already Lele''s older brothers, they can''t escape!"


    Qin Lele''s domineering oath of sovereignty.


    "No one is allowed to bully Lele''s brother!"


    The system is sour.


    It also wants to be protected by the host.


    Sneaked around Zhao Er, ate and drank again, comforted little poor brother Haikuo, Qin Lele was about to go back home, but was accidentally informed that Zhao Er left a letter and left directly.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele ran to the general ward with red eyes, and sure enough, the bed where Zhao Er slept was cleaned up, the few clothes were taken away, and the pot of roses was also taken away, only a letter The letter didn''t even have an envelope, just a simple line of writing.


    "I''m leaving, Lele don''t cry."


    "Lele won''t cry!"


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, and figured out which direction Zhao Er ran on the spot.


    I can¡¯t figure it out no matter what.


    She turned around in a hurry, rushed out of the ward again, and started trotting in the corridor.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you can''t run in the hospital, don''t bump into people. ¡¿


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Lele bumped into someone.


    Fortunately, she restrained her strength in time, so the opponent was only forced to take a step back.


    "How are you?"


    is a very gentle male voice.


    Qin Lele looked up. It was a young man in hospital clothes. He shaved his head because he was going to have a brain examination.


    Even so, his temperament has made people feel comfortable.


    "Are you OK?"


    Obviously he was the one who was hit, but the man lowered his head to check Qin Lele''s situation.


    After making sure that he was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to go back to his ward.


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at him.


    "Shu Shu, you are obviously not sick, why are you staying in the hospital?"


    The man paused, turned around, and looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    "You don''t think I''m sick?"


    "Yes, you are in good health~"


    "But Shushu." Soon, Qin Lele uttered shocking remarks, "You lost your life."


    The man in front of him has lost his life, which will make him lose some memories, just like Aunt Yang Yan back then.


    But this man''s situation is not as serious as Aunt Yang Yan''s.


    Zhou Zhou was unwilling to believe such remarks.


    He shouldn''t believe it.


    But he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Avoiding other people, he took them to the senior ward where he lived.


    Brought the washed fruit and handed it to Qin Lele, Zhou Zhou asked a little anxiously.


    "What do you mean by the situation you just mentioned?"


    Qin Lele was sitting on a chair, holding an apple, shaking her legs, and said casually, "That is to say, you have lost a memory. Moreover, if your soul doesn''t return to its place, you will be easily entangled by spirits." .¡±


    "Lost a memory?"


    Different from what Qin Lele expected, Zhou Zhou was actually very excited.


    "Well, I just lost a memory, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： take care of brother

    Chapter 219 Taking care of my brother


    Zhou Zhou also knew that he was acting too excited and weird.


    But so far, except for Qin Lele in front of him, from his family to doctors and nurses, no one believes him. He really can''t stand it anymore.


    He couldn''t help telling Qin Lele about his experience.


    "My name is Zhou Zhou, the only son of the Zhou family."


    The Zhou family is not comparable to a wealthy family, but they also have a small property. Compared with ordinary people, Zhou Zhou has been a rich second generation since he was born. His life can be described as carefree, and his parents dote on him extremely.


    "My memory tells me that I have never been in a relationship since I was born, and I have traveled both at home and abroad, but I have never been to a small town between Chu City and the next-door city."


    "Even recently," Zhou Zhou said with a complex expression, "my family even got engaged to me. If nothing else happens, I will get married next year."


    "So?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him.


    "However, just a month ago," Zhou Zhou rubbed his head, "my memory told me that I actually have a wife and children, and I met him in a small town between Chu City and the next city."


    But he couldn''t recall any more details, and he didn''t even know the name of the wife or the name of the child.


    An inner voice told him that everything was true and he couldn''t get married.


    "I told my parents about this and hoped to drive to that town to see it. I also thought it was absurd, but if I didn''t see it, I couldn''t let it go, and I wouldn''t be responsible to my fianc¨¦e."


    It turned out that his parents thought he had a brain problem and sent him to the hospital.


    There was no car accident, no brain injury, he thought for no reason that he had a child and a wife, and people around him looked at him strangely, thinking that he was escaping the marriage arranged at home.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele tapped his head.


    "Lele knows who you are!"


    Qin Lele thought of the discussion he heard when he took his grandma out of the hospital.


    "It turns out that Shu Shu has been in the hospital for so long."


    "I lived for a long time, because I insisted that I have that memory." Zhou Zhou was very disappointed. "My parents didn''t believe me, and they kept asking the doctor to check me. But now, Lele, you said that I lost my soul, then Does it mean that I really forgot a memory? I really have a wife and children?"


    The inner voice told him that he liked that woman.


    If this is the case, he will not be able to get married.


    "Well."


    Qin Lele stared at him while clutching her chin.


    Zhou Zhou sat up nervously.


    "Yes, any questions?"


    Xiaopang squeezed his hand.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zhou became even more nervous.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    His expression changed, he wanted to find someone to hide Qin Lele.


    "Why did Lele hide?"


    "No, my family arranged for someone to monitor me. They were worried that I would escape from the hospital and go to that small town."


    The knock on the door lasted for a while, and soon, the bodyguard arranged by Zhou''s parents said, "Mr. Zhou, we came in directly."


    Annoyance flashed across Zhou Zhou''s face, but he still let them enter the ward.


    Discovered that there was a chubby girl in the room, and the girl was still looking at them with her head tilted. The bodyguard subconsciously wanted to report.


    Zhou Zhou: "I just think she is cute and want to chat with her."


    "Lele''s Ge Ge is the vice president~"


    Qin Lele said proudly: "You guys make Lele unhappy, Haikuo Gege will clean up you~"


    Qin Lele said that she is a professional in pretending to be a bully!


    She also saw that Zhou Zhou didn''t want his parents to know about it.


    Sure enough, those bodyguards also hesitated.


    Zhouzhou pretended to be casual and told Qin Lele, "Because Dr. Qin helped to contact many famous brain doctors, I am very grateful to him."


    Blinking her big eyes, Qin Lele simply called Qin Haikuo in a low voice.


    Qin Haikuo will come over soon, and he will take Qin Lele back without changing his face.


    "Beautiful Gege ~"


    Pulling the corner of Qin Haikuo''s clothes, the expression on his little face was extremely rich.


    Qin Lele took advantage of the situation and grabbed Zhou Zhou''s clothes.


    "Lele likes this sorghum, can he play with Lele?"


    Overbearing and rude, Qin Lele said that she is also professional, with top-notch acting skills, ensuring that the bodyguards will not see any traces.


    Smiling softly, Qin Haikuo looked at Zhou Zhou.


    "Of course, you like this uncle so much after all."


    Zhou Zhou was sure it wasn''t his own illusion. This doctor Qin seemed to emphasize the word ''uncle''.


    There was no reason for the bodyguards to follow the deputy dean''s office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Qin Lele began to praise Qin Haikuo.


    She held her little face and rubbed it.


    "Hai Kuo Gege is so powerful, they dare not refute you when you speak~"


    While speaking, his small eyes kept glancing at Qin Haikuo, paying attention to his reaction, as if worried that this brother with a "fragile heart" felt that he was weak.


    Alas, it''s not easy to be a younger sister.


    Qin Haikuo was amused.


    He signaled Qin Lele to talk freely with Zhou Zhou, and don''t care about him.


    Qin Haikuo: "Mr. Zhou, she is my younger sister. If I really want to entrust her with something, I must know."


    Zhou Zhou expressed his understanding.


    No one was watching, Zhou Zhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just sat down, Qin Lele asked him innocently, "Zhou Shushu, does your family love you?"


    Zhou Zhou froze.


    This question, if it was in the past, he could answer it directly, it must be love. He is an only child, and his parents doted on him since he was a child. For a while, he was an asshole, and his family didn''t blame him.


    Later, when did it start to change?


    What is the opportunity for change?


    Can not remember.


    "Zhou Shushu, even if you are just talking nonsense, it''s very simple to dispel your thoughts," Qin Lele said sharply, "Just let you go to the town to see. There are many things that cannot be explained by medicine. If you go, If you can¡¯t recall anything, don¡¯t you just give up?¡±


    The question is why Zhou''s parents didn''t let Zhou Zhou go to that town, and even monitored him.


    Zhou Zhou frowned.


    He thought for a while, "I think my parents are a bit strange. Before, they were not like this. They were more distant from me than before."


    At a certain point in time, I became more distant from him, but I was very concerned about his health and arranged a marriage very enthusiastically.


    "It''s very simple, let''s go to the town together, don''t you know?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele noticed a gaze. Qin Lele immediately turned around and smiled at Qin Haikuo, which was brighter than the sun.


    "Haikuo Gege is going too, otherwise Lele will be scared~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, you have never been afraid of anything, and you are too concerned about Qin Haikuo''s mood. ¡¿


    I have to say that Qin Lele''s move is very useful.


    Qin Haikuo became visibly happy, and said that he would start to arrange all of this.


    "It''s not necessary, Lele can cut an identical paper man to replace him~"


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    depressed, low.


    "Ahhh! Haikuo Gege, you are useful, you can help," Qin Lele hurriedly coaxed Qin Haikuo, "You can help the paper figurine cover up, and the paper figurine will not be inspected recently , okay?"


    Qin Haikuo laughed again.


    Before, he used to use tenderness as a mask to hide his evil in his heart, so that no one could see his true thoughts.


    Now, his mind is so easy to ponder, Qin Lele can see it right.


    The forgotten Zhou Zhou felt a little strange.


    Is the scene in front of you reversed? When the elder brother is weak and naive, when the younger sister is strong and mature.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： two cousins ??meeting

    Chapter 220 Two cousins ??meet


    Qin Youran''s apartment.


    Qin Yan and Qin Youran sat opposite each other.


    Obviously the king of food, Qin Yan is not particular about it. He dresses casually and sits casually.


    In comparison, Qin Youran was as delicate as a little prince, with his back straight and his expression reserved.


    "Son."


    As soon as Qin Yan opened his mouth, Qin Youran shook his head without hesitation.


    "I reject."


    A vein popped out of Qin Yan''s forehead immediately.


    "Listen to me, I..."


    "Do not listen."


    Pretty grim.


    Qin Yan smiled, jumped up from the sofa, pressed Qin Youran''s head involuntarily, and messed up his hairstyle no matter how he struggled.


    "You''re fine, kid, don''t you even want to hear it?"


    Qin Youran resisted this kind of contact even more than having his hair messed up.


    "leave me alone."


    "I won''t, I''m your dad!"


    Qin Youran pursed his lips, very unhappy.


    Fortunately, Qin Yan just let out his breath, and quickly sat back, explaining why he came.


    "They seem to be going to Ronghua Town today, so you should go too."


    The pianist silently moved away from him.


    "What are you doing kid?"


    The pianist is expressionless.


    "You look a lot like the weird uncle who stole the kids."


    Actually went to inquire about Qin Lele''s whereabouts today, and asked him to follow him. Isn''t it the uncle''s fault?


    "That''s my niece, your cousin!"


    Recalling Qin Lele''s appearance, Qin Youran shook his head desperately.


    "The devil, she''s a devil."


    "You boy!"


    Qin Yan threw the pillow over and began to play tricks.


    "I don''t care, I just think she is cute. You can either **** her back and make her my daughter, or you can get married quickly and have a well-behaved granddaughter. You can choose for yourself!"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    He looked at Qin Yan in astonishment.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "That''s what your mother thinks too."


    Qin Youran suddenly wanted to run away from home.


    Qin Yan knew a long time ago that when communicating with his youngest son, it is not necessary for Xiaozhi to be emotional and reasonable, just be tough. Otherwise, the youngest son would have ten thousand reasons to stay in his shell and not communicate with others.


    Glanced out of the corner of the eye, he found that his youngest son was struggling. He smiled triumphantly and got up to leave.


    Walking to the door, he pretended to be cold and threw out two choices.


    "Abduct Lele home, or go on a blind date and get married, you choose."


    The door was closed.


    Qin Youran fell into a huge struggle.


    Which one to choose?


    On the one hand, there is a little devil who is too enthusiastic, and on the other hand, there are women, families, and children.


    Qin Youran made a choice.


    Qin Yan came to the underground parking lot, and as soon as he got in the car, he received a call from his wife.


    It was completely different from the attitude he had just faced with his son just now. He just smirked like a haha, and the back teeth were about to be exposed.


    "Yes, my wife, I''ve done everything!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t really want him to take Lele home. The third brother will definitely beat me to death! Of course, if I can bring it back, I won''t refuse!"


    "I just want to take this opportunity to let him get in touch with people more. If he doesn''t get along with his brother, then get along with his sister, start with his own family, and maybe slowly he will be willing to communicate with other people."


    The couple made a clear calculation of their youngest son on the phone.


    One sings the red face, forcing his son to marry by blind date, and the other sings the bad face, giving the second choice that seems to be regressive.


    I also know that my son will definitely choose the second option.


    After plotting against his son, Qin Yan coaxed his wife with a shy face, "The boss is now the president, and has taken over a lot of things in the company, and the youngest''s affairs can also be solved, wife, let''s go on a trip together!"


    Qin Lele''s paper-cut figure was placed in the ward. Qin Haikuo was in charge of instructing the other doctors not to examine Zhouzhou for the time being. They set off for Ronghua Town after they were ready.


    Qin Haikuo was in charge of driving, and Zhou Zhou sat in the back row.


    Originally, Qin Lele was carrying a large bag of food and was about to climb into the back row, but Qin Haikuo smiled and patted the passenger seat.


    Qin Lele cleverly went around and climbed into the co-pilot seat.


    Bending down to fasten Qin Lele''s seat belt, Qin Haikuo gave Zhou Zhou a look before starting the car.


    Zhou Zhou: "???"


    The vehicle drove smoothly. Along the way, every time Zhou Zhou wanted to talk to Qin Lele, Qin Haikuo could use other things to attract Qin Lele''s attention.


    So, when he was about to reach Ronghua Town, Zhou Zhou couldn''t exchange a few words with Qin Lele.


    When getting off the car, it was Qin Haikuo who personally carried Qin Lele out of the car. During this time, he took another look at Zhou Zhou.


    A very plain look.


    Zhou Zhou is sure, Doctor Qin doesn''t like him very much.


    But obviously when the family asked Dr. Qin before, Dr. Qin communicated with him very gently, and also enthusiastically helped to contact other doctors for consultation.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele''s cry attracted his attention.


    Not far from their vehicle, there was also a car parked, and a person got out of the car.


    "Youran Ge Ge, why are you here?"


    Qin Lele was quite surprised, because brother Youran ran away every time he saw her, but today he took the initiative to find her.


    The big eyes immediately turned into crescent moons, and Qin Le Le flew towards Qin Youran like flying.


    "Youran Gege, you really like Lele, don''t you..."


    rushed to nothing.


    Qin Youran flashed very fast, not only did not let Qin Lele jump, but also quickly kept a distance from her.


    His cheeks puffed up a little bit, and he stamped his little feet.


    "You don''t like Lele, why come here?"


    Qin Youran: "Forced."


    Qin Lele: "Lele is unhappy!"


    Qin Youran: "It has nothing to do with me."


    Quite indifferent, and deeply irritated Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is the kind of person who will make the culprit unhappy if he is unhappy.


    I saw her showing a sly smile to the indifferent Qin Youran, and moved her fingers several times like playing a piano.


    A gust of wind blows.


    Qin Youran hugged his arms tightly, looking left and right.


    How could it be so cold all of a sudden?


    When he turned his gaze back again, he met a pair of big eyes.


    "what!"


    The screams attracted the attention of passers-by.


    The vehicle was parked in front of a hotel in Ronghua Town.


    The hotel is not big, next to the street, there are many people.


    A passing aunt looked over curiously.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Qin Youran covered his mouth and took several steps back.


    Ling, who was looking at him, was unhappy.


    "You scare me!"


    Qin Youran''s eyes widened, obviously he was scared, okay?


    "Boy, who are you looking at?"


    The aunt obviously likes to watch the excitement, and Qin Youran is very handsome, so she approached directly, wanting to see the situation.


    Qin Youran ran directly behind the vehicle and stared at the aunt indifferently.


    Auntie: "?"


    Auntie: "Weird."


    The aunt turned around and left, just as a few passers-by stopped, the aunt exchanged a few words with them, and the group of people looked at Qin Youran together.


    Qin Youran: "!"


    He was almost out of breath.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and waved her hands. Ling, who wanted to rush over to settle accounts, retreated unwillingly.


    Ling also complained.


    "Actually, he is not like me, Master Lele, can you help me find a handsome guy?"


    Qin Lele took a look at her, and she ran away immediately.


    Qin Haikuo, on the other hand, found that Qin Youran was behind him, his expression was not so beautiful, but soon, he smiled softly, beckoning Qin Lele to go to the hotel to put down his luggage, and play around the whole town together.


    Zhou Zhou: "Play?"


    Zhouzhou looked at him in astonishment, "Aren''t we here to find the soul I lost?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled calmly.


    "You heard it wrong, it''s a tour inquiry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Delele

    Chapter 221 The scheming person gets Lele


    Zhou Zhou was sure that he heard right.


    Only then did he realize that he sneaked out of the hospital without bringing anything. Qin Lele only brought a big bag of snacks, and ate a lot on the way. Only Qin Haikuo actually took out two from the trunk at this moment. suitcase.


    Suspicious eyes lingered on Qin Haikuo.


    Why does he feel that this doctor Qin doesn''t care about his own affairs at all, but just wants to travel secretly with his sister?


    Seeing Qin Haikuo''s reliable appearance, he threw this idea away.


    After putting away the suitcase, Qin Haikuo asked Qin Lele what to do next.


    "Ronghua Town is neither big nor small, how do we find that soul?"


    Zhou Zhou wanted to come to this town at first to see if he had any impressions.


    Currently, he has no impression.


    But he didn''t want to leave, he always felt that this lack of impression was wrong.


    Qin Lele made the final calculation and said that his lost soul is in this small town, but the exact location is unknown.


    Even Qin Youran looked over.


    He has been silently following behind a few people without talking to them, keeping a safe distance, but unwilling to leave.


    Qin Haikuo looked at him several times.


    Being watched by three eyes, Qin Lele didn''t hesitate at all, she pinched her fingers and pointed to the southeast direction.


    "In that direction, let''s eat and drink along that road, let''s find it together!"


    Qin Haikuo smiled slightly.


    Although there are two laggards, the achievement of traveling with my sister has been achieved.


    "it is good."


    Qin Haikuo also took out his mobile phone.


    "I made a guide. This town is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It can be regarded as a tourist town. There are many local delicacies and some time-honored brands."


    When it comes to eating, Qin Lele gets excited and jumps up and down on the spot.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, have fun~"


    Qin Haikuo picked him up, put his head together, one big and one small, and looked at his mobile phone, and quickly determined the route to play, ah no, it was a route to eat and drink while looking for Zhouzhou''s soul.


    Zhou Zhou: "..."


    You said you didn¡¯t come to play?


    He knew that he had no right to be angry, so he could only silently follow behind.


    Qin Youran silently followed behind him, occasionally took a few photos and sent them to his father, showing that this was the result of his own struggle, and only begged his parents to let him go and not let him go on a blind date.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, look, that pancake looks delicious?"


    "purchase."


    Qin Haikuo immediately ran to buy it.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, that meat bun is so delicious!"


    purchase.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, there are freshly squeezed juices."


    purchase.


    The brothers and sisters had a great time.


    Zhou Zhou laughed out loud as he watched.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Qin to be so grown up, so..."


    When the voice fell, a scene suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    He was about the same age as Qin Haikuo, looking around curiously, a young girl called him Xiao Chuan, "Isn''t the meat bun here delicious?"


    The two visited the entire food street together.


    Zhou Zhou suddenly covered his head.


    At this moment, he was bumped by someone, and when he looked back, it was Qin Youran.


    This talented pianist is now pale, his forehead is covered with sweat, and his teeth are chattering.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    He observed that this pianist probably doesn''t like to be close to people.


    "There are so many people."


    His face was cold, his eyes were frightened, and his hands hugged his arms tightly.


    Qin Youran looked like he was about to faint.


    Zhou Zhou looked around and found that there were more people at the food festival, and people coming and going would inevitably bump into each other. In addition, Qin Youran was young and good-looking, and some people deliberately went to his side.


    "Um, why don''t you go back to the hotel first?"


    Qin Youran shook his head, panic was about to overflow from his eyes.


    "I can''t get out."


    Zhou Zhou looked back, okay, there are more people behind him.


    There were many people in front, many people behind, and people all around. Qin Youran began to have difficulty breathing. This was the first time he had come to such a lively place.


    He wanted to faint, but he didn''t.


    When he was in a daze, he suddenly thought of his assistant.


    If the assistant is here, he will definitely shout that he has improved again.


    Shaking his head vigorously, and throwing out this terrible idea, Qin Youran didn''t dislike Zhou Zhou any more, and only asked this man to help resist the raging crowd.


    Completely different from the gloomy Qin Youran, Qin Haikuo''s side is full of spring.


    Qin Lele excitedly bought four marshmallows and came back.


    The cloud-like cotton candy was squishing and murmuring, and it was hard for her to hold it with both hands.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, this pink one is for you~"


    Qin Haikuo bent down, took a bite first, and then took it.


    Rounding off, he was fed by his sister, which is nice.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: scheming. ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, what are you talking about? Do you want to eat marshmallows too? But you don''t have a body?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Heart hurts.


    After feeding Qin Haikuo, Qin Lele was still thinking about another uncle and brother.


    "Lele sent it to Youran Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele said that she has a clear distinction between public and private.


    "Although he sometimes makes Lele very angry, but well, Lele is a magnanimous person~"


    Walking through the crowd, finally squeezed to Qin Youran''s side, and found him listless, Qin Lele was shocked.


    "Youran Gege, what''s wrong with you? Don''t die!"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Zhouzhou explained in a low voice: "There are too many people, he feels uncomfortable."


    Qin Lele looked around.


    "There are not many people, but there are quite a lot of spirits."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    He really wanted to die on the spot, but his body seemed to gradually gain the ability to resist.


    "Youran Ge Ge, you are so weak."


    Flattening her mouth, Qin Lele still couldn''t bear Qin Youran''s pain.


    "Hmm, Lele will help you once~"


    Zhou Zhou only saw Qin Lele say a few words silently to the air, and then vigorously waved the marshmallow in his hand. A gust of wind swept over him, directly chilling him.


    Looking at the pedestrians around them, they all held on to their clothes tightly and quickened their pace.


    There are many people in the food street, but everyone seems to have forgotten them, and there is a lot of space for them.


    "Hmph," Qin Lele put her round face in front of Qin Youran again, and said proudly, "Isn''t Lele very powerful?"


    Qin Youran stared at her blankly.


    There is a white ''cloud'' in front of my eyes.


    "This marshmallow is for you, you won''t be afraid after eating it~"


    It was the first time Qin Youran ate food that passed through someone else''s hands.


    He took a small bite and it was sweet.


    "Sweet or not?"


    Big eyes look at him expectantly.


    The pianist nodded subconsciously.


    Qin Lele''s smile is quite sweet.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Lele cheered, stuffed another marshmallow to Zhou Zhou, and circled around Qin Youran.


    "Youran Ge Ge, you still like Lele very much, you see that you are so close to Lele, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Qin Youran; "!"


    "Ceng Ceng Ceng", Qin Youran quickly stepped back one meter, looked at Qin Lele vigilantly, as if worried that she would rush over suddenly.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Inflated.


    "Hmph, Youran Gege, you are so annoying!"


    Talking about disgusting, Qin Lele didn''t let other people get close to Qin Youran after all, for fear that he would rush to the street.


    Back to Qin Haikuo''s side, she was still thinking about it.


    "Youran Gege is so annoying, so annoying, so annoying!"


    Qin Haikuo lowered his eyes and smiled inexplicably.


    Qin Youran, who was a few meters away from them, suddenly shivered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Lost Qin Youran

    Chapter 222 The Lost Qin Youran


    Until evening, Qin Lele was tired from walking and eating, so she opened her arms for a hug.


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t ask for more.


    Although he realizes his mistake, occasionally, he still wants to take his sister back and prevent other brothers from touching her.


    Placing her little head on Qin Haikuo''s shoulder, Qin Lele said pitifully, "Gege Haikuo, let''s go back to the hotel, Lele is tired from playing."


    A scorching gaze swept over.


    Qin Lele turned around and saw Zhou Zhou.


    "Ah, uh, this..."


    She seems to have accidentally spoken the truth.


    Zhou Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry: "Then let''s continue tomorrow. Without Lele, I can''t do anything."


    The guilty little eyes flicked around, and accidentally found that there was no brother.


    "Where did Gege Youran go?"


    Zhou Zhou looked around.


    "Hey, hasn''t he been following me all the time?"


    Qin Lele struggled to the ground.


    "Youran Ge Ge is so timid and weak, it would be bad if he was captured by the bad guys!"


    Qin Lele has always divided the relatives around him into three categories.


    The three favorite brothers and Qin Haikuo are ferocious beasts with the ability to protect themselves.


    Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian, who are reluctant to hate, are also very powerful.


    My favorite Yeru Mama is very weak and needs protection.


    In her eyes, Qin Youran is as weak as Ye Ru, a little golden hamster, timid, afraid of people, and can be easily teased.


    She began to imagine the scene of bad guys bullying Qin Youran.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L Lele is going to find him!"


    Zhou Zhou: "..."


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Seeing that Qin Lele was about to dive into the darkness, Qin Haikuo grabbed her by the collar.


    The round face turned around, "Haikuo Gege, why are you holding Lele?"


    Qin Haikuo''s face remained unchanged.


    "Half an hour ago, a pickpocket stole his wallet, and he chased him."


    "what?"


    Qin Lele asked suspiciously: "Then why didn''t Gege Haikuo tell us? Can we go chase the thief together?"


    She punched and kicked the air, showing that her skills are amazing!


    "Lele will definitely be able to catch the thief!"


    Qin Haikuo smiled faintly.


    "Lele, he is an adult now and doesn''t need the protection of others."


    "You are rich, Gege, how old are you this year?"


    "Older than him."


    The small hand held Qin Haikuo''s big hand, and the milky voice went straight to his heart.


    "Then Haikuo Gege, do you need Lele''s protection?"


    Qin Haikuo thinks that he is considered strong and does not need the protection of his sister. But if his sister wanted to protect him, he could ask for it, and he was very happy.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, why don''t you speak?"


    A small voice came.


    "need."


    "Isn''t that right?" Qin Lele eloquently said, "You all need Lele''s protection, and Youran Gege is younger than you, so he definitely needs Lele''s protection~"


    Qin Haikuo can''t refute, unless he doesn''t want his sister''s protection.


    That won''t work.


    "Okay, let''s go find him together."


    Qin Youran was indeed chasing the thief, away from Qin Lele and the others.


    But running, he realized.


    "I have no money in my wallet, what am I chasing?"


    Pianists like to use mobile payments, not because this method is very simple, but because this method does not require contact with currency with a lot of bacteria.


    There are only a few cards in his wallet, and he doesn''t even have any documents. Isn''t it solved by reporting the loss later?


    Qin Youran gave up chasing, and was about to turn back to find Qin Lele.


    Look left, look right.


    "Where is this?"


    Small woods, small rivers, thin moonlight, and whining wind.


    "I''m lost?"


    As long as he doesn''t get in touch with others, Qin Youran is actually quite courageous.


    He just hates places with a lot of people, doesn''t like to communicate, doesn''t like to have any contact.


    The dark and gloomy environment did not deter him until he discovered that his mobile phone had been dropped while running.


    He couldn''t reach anyone.


    That''s it... Qin Youran wiped his face, silently chose a direction, and walked forward.


    Qin Lele ate all the way, but he only ate one marshmallow, so hungry.


    The moonlight is thin, but it can be reflected on the small river, sparkling, quite beautiful.


    Qin Youran is more romantic in his bones, otherwise he would not be able to convey the emotions contained in the music well.


    Staring blankly at the sparkling river, he suddenly thought of Qin Lele, and suddenly had a new inspiration. If he had a piano or other instruments at hand, he would definitely play it directly.


    After watching silently for a while, Qin Youran was about to leave when he heard crying.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Anyone?


    Or animate?


    Qin Youran is in a bad mood, why are there people in the wilderness?


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Qin Youran walked in the opposite direction to the cry.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Stopped suddenly, Qin Youran frowned displeased.


    He suddenly thought of Qin Lele.


    Father always investigates things clearly.


    At the meeting in the morning, Qin Yan said that Qin Lele would come to Ronghua Town just to help Zhou Zhou who had met once, and it is said that it has something to do with memory.


    It''s just a one-sided relationship. Why is Qin Lele so enthusiastic?


    Is it that good to communicate with people?


    Qin Youran couldn''t understand.


    The crying in my ear is annoying.


    He thought of the dead Tang Ge again.


    It''s just a spirit, and Qin Lele is also very active in avenging her. It is said that she will organize a concert with 10,000 people for the other party, fulfill the other party''s wish, and then send the other party away.


    He couldn''t understand.


    That kid is so enthusiastic.


    "I won''t look for it."


    five minutes later.


    Qin Youran stayed near the river expressionlessly.


    Hiding behind a tree, he watched a figure walking back and forth in the river, crying loudly.


    The other party pawed in the water from time to time, as if looking for something.


    Gesture the height, obviously, the other party is a spirit.


    He can''t help, so he can only find Qin Lele.


    When he was about to turn around, the figure suddenly turned around, revealing his face.


    "Zhouzhou?"


    Qin Youran was at a loss, isn''t Zhou Zhou still alive?


    "Youran Gege, Lele has found you!"


    He looked back, and Qin Lele was like a gust of wind, blowing directly from a distance and rushing into his arms.


    Subconsciously, Qin Youran hugged her.


    Qin Lele rubbed against each other and complained, "Youran Ge Ge, you are so stupid, how did you chase the thief so far? Lele is worried."


    Qin Youran pursed his lips.


    "Youran Gege?"


    Qin Lele looked up at Qin Youran, but the other party looked at the river uncomfortably, so she hurried to look at the river again.


    "Hey, isn''t this the soul of Shushu Zhou? So it''s here!"


    Zhou Zhou also saw that soul.


    The figure is very light, very simple and silly, just walking around in the river, as if looking for something, and crying constantly.


    Many pictures suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    It''s all about him with another young girl.


    "Momo?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Qin Haikuo

    Chapter 223 The villain Qin Haikuo


    Zhou Zhou fainted suddenly, if Qin Haikuo hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    The figure in the center of the river seemed to sense something and glanced in this direction. But soon, he stopped paying attention to Zhou Zhou, but lowered his head to look for something in the river.


    "What is he looking for?"


    The voice fell for a long time, no one answered, Qin Youran looked down at Qin Lele in doubt.


    Both eyes are wide open, and small mouth is also wide open, "Youran Gege, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to talk to Lele~"


    Qin Youran took a step back in embarrassment, but he couldn''t back up at Qin Lele''s speed.


    Qin Lele is like a big cat, throwing herself into his arms, rolling limply around.


    Even though she didn''t hug her, she didn''t fall down, she just rolled around like this.


    Qin Youran''s two hands stopped in mid-air awkwardly. He wanted to hug him, but he felt weird, and if he didn''t hug him, he felt it was a pity.


    Indecision.


    Before he could make a decision, Qin Youran felt a burning gaze. When he looked up, he happened to meet Qin Haikuo''s gaze. After seeing the other person''s expression clearly, he took a step back in fright.


    At this time, Qin Lele jumped down on his own initiative, and hooked Qin Youran''s hand happily.


    "Youran Gege, you really like Lele very much, don''t you?"


    Shake your head, shake your head hard.


    Happy face immediately collapsed.


    "you''re lying!"


    Qin Youran: "Although you are a little cute, I don''t like to be in contact with you."


    The little mouth grows up again.


    "You actually think Lele is only a little cute, not very cute?"


    Qin Lele''s hair exploded, and her little fist hit her directly.


    "You are super annoying, Lele doesn''t like you anymore!"


    Qin Youran was staggered by the blow, and when he stood still, Qin Lele had already run to the river.


    She was very angry, so she gave out 100% of her strength.


    That force swept the entire river, and soon found what the other party was looking for, a ring, platinum, very simple.


    The ring fell into Qin Lele''s fleshy palm, and that figure also sensed something, desperately trying to fly over, but was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele tilted his head and looked carefully.


    "Who buried the talisman by the river?"


    Just snapped his fingers, and the talisman paper buried in the sand flew out, and the cinnabar on it was extremely bright.


    Without restraint, the figure rushed over, as if attacking Qin Lele, wanting to take the ring away.


    Qin Lele took the opportunity to recite the formula directly.


    "Go you!"


    A powerful force forced Na Yipo to approach Zhouzhou.


    In less than five minutes, the soul returned to its place, but Zhou Zhou did not wake up.


    "We can only take him back to the hotel."


    The little eyes flicked back and forth between the two cousins.


    "You have to cooperate to send him to the hotel."


    Qin Youran refused.


    "I don''t want to touch anyone."


    Cheeks puffed up again.


    Qin Lele obviously thought of what happened just now.


    This time, she did what she said, and if she said she hated Qin Youran, she had to hate Qin Youran.


    Directly took out scissors and white paper from the small bag, Qin Lele cut out a paper figurine on the spot, which was very similar to Zhou Zhou.


    "Okay, send him back with Haikuo Gege."


    Qin Haikuo didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, as if he acquiesced to all Qin Lele''s decisions.


    This attitude of listening to you in everything makes Qin Lele very useful.


    Before departure, she showed Qin Hai a heartfelt gesture.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you are the best~"


    Qin Haikuo took a deep look at Qin Youran, and cooperated with the paper figurine to carry Zhou Zhou back.


    When approaching the hotel, the paper figurine was taken back, and Qin Haikuo helped him back.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Haikuo came out of the suite and found Qin Youran wandering in the corridor, he seemed a little hesitant.


    Looking at the other party coldly, Qin Haikuo turned around and left.


    "wait."


    Standing still, turning around, Qin Haikuo looked at him indifferently.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Qin Youran looked at such indifferent cousin in astonishment.


    In his impression, Qin Haikuo has always been a very gentle doctor, but today, first at the river beach and now here, the other party is very indifferent and wary of him.


    "I¡­"


    It is difficult for a person who has not communicated with others to express his opinions smoothly and freely.


    Qin Haikuo has no patience.


    "If you don''t want to contact Lele, you can go back now."


    Qin Youran pursed his lips, with a slight struggle on his face.


    After seeing the struggle clearly, Qin Haikuo clenched his fist unconsciously.


    "Lele is very strong, but there are also places where she is vulnerable. She has experienced so many things in the past, and it is impossible to say that she has no influence on her."


    Qin Haikuo naturally investigated what happened to Qin Lele in the past few years.


    He has a lot of dissatisfaction with the actions of Qin Jian and others.


    But the previous him was not qualified to dictate. But now, Qin Lele admits that he is his elder brother, so he will naturally protect his younger sister from any harm.


    "One thing I can be sure of is," only when Qin Lele is mentioned, Qin Haikuo''s eyes will burst into a soft smile, and he is completely different from when facing Qin Youran, "She longs for her family in her heart. She She is capable and can leave us at any time, but she is willing to work hard to live in harmony with her family."


    It is precisely because Qin Lele went to him, so as one of the recognized family members, he must not live up to Qin Lele''s expectations.


    Qin Youran remained silent, his handsome face was covered with a touch of shame.


    "So you also found out."


    Qin Haikuo sneered unceremoniously.


    "In the beginning, maybe Lele really only approached you because she thought you were fun. But after getting along, she also has a little bit of love for you as a cousin, and she will work hard for it."


    Mentioning this, Qin Haikuo became very sour.


    "Since you don''t recognize her as a sister, no, since you don''t like to get along with people, then stay away from her and don''t let her down."


    Qin Youran agreed with Qin Haikuo''s statement.


    But it was also the first time, he kind of wanted to get along with someone.


    Seeing his struggle and wavering, Qin Haikuo felt even more irritable.


    He knew that no one could dislike Lele, and this Qin Youran also began to fall.


    "You don''t have to be entangled." Thinking of something, Qin Haikuo smiled viciously, and when he smiled smirk with Qin Lele, he smiled a little, successfully scaring Qin Youran, "Lele said the same thing, if she really wants to hate someone, is it true? would hate it."


    When passing by Qin Youran, Qin Haikuo did not forget to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Come on, if you are hated earlier, you will be relieved."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Early morning.


    Qin Lele came out of the room and found that there were many breakfasts in the small living room. With a groan, she rushed over and ate happily.


    After a while, she realized that Zhou Zhou and Qin Youran were not there.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, where did they go?"


    Qin Haikuo was drinking water. Hearing this, he said calmly, "Qin Youran has already returned to Chu City, and Zhou Zhou is in the single room downstairs."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, "Youran Ge Ge is definitely a big idiot, hum!"


    Yu Guang noticed that there were three small bedrooms in this big suite, and she asked in a daze, "Why does Zhou Shushu live downstairs? Don''t we have an extra room?"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t answer, picked up a steamed bun and shook it in front of Qin Lele.


    The eyeballs unconsciously followed the steamed bun, and when she couldn''t help it, Qin Lele groaned and took a big bite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Lele dont cry

    Chapter 224 Le Le Don''t Cry


    Zhou Zhou kept crying after waking up.


    When Qin Lele handed him the plain ring, he burst into tears.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele was frightened and took a few steps back, took Qin Haikuo''s hand, and whispered, "He''s so good at crying."


    Qin Haikuo looked at Zhou Zhou carefully.


    The Zhou family is not big, so they can''t get into their circle, but they still have some assets.


    In addition, he heard that Zhou''s parents dote on their children very much. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Zhou will not become a talent.


    Zhou Zhou was very gentle and polite.


    "What the **** happened."


    The other party''s crying was indeed touching.


    Zhou Zhou wiped away his tears, and said something that may seem unbelievable to outsiders, but to Qin Lele, it was normal.


    In the past, Zhou Zhou was a bastard, relying on his parents'' favor, not restraining himself, never thinking about the future, even though he was not involved in some crimes, he was not a good man, the kind of person that many girls looked down on .


    Later, he heard that something strange had happened to a mountain in Ronghua Town, and at the instigation of his friends, he decided to enter the mountain alone.


    Qin Haikuo: "What happened to you in the mountains?"


    Zhou Zhou felt ashamed.


    "I didn''t go into the mountain because I was afraid of those strange things."


    Zhou Zhou, who didn¡¯t go into the mountains, simply went to play in the town, found the small river with a good view, and went to take pictures, but fell down and was rescued.


    The one who saved him was Chen Mo, the girl he fell in love with later.


    "After being rescued, I lost my memory. She called me Xiao Chuan."


    Qin Haikuo frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you call the city guards?"


    Zhou Zhou was even more ashamed.


    "Momo only has a primary school diploma and grew up in the countryside. It was the first time she came to Ronghua Town and she didn''t understand anything. And I..."


    He didn''t have the nerve to say that he fell in love with Chen Mo at first sight. Although he lost his memory, he was instinctively avoiding that **** self in the past.


    The two of them lived in the village for a while in a daze.


    That was the happiest day in Zhou Zhou''s life. He even learned carpentry, and later bought plain circle rings for the two of them.


    Zhou Zhou didn''t realize that when he was telling this story, Qin Lele suddenly had a curious look in his eyes, carefully scrutinizing Zhou Zhou''s face.


    At that time, he was immersed in the happiest days, but soon, he realized that he had to find a future for the two of them.


    "I''m going to enter the city, check my real identity, and pass by the river outside Ronghua Town again."


    He didn''t know what happened at that time, he fell into the water again and lost his ring.


    When he woke up again, he had already arrived at Zhou''s house, and he also lost the memory of those few months.


    "It was as if my brain filled in the blank automatically, and it just passed for a long time, until some time ago, my parents asked me to get engaged."


    Zhou Zhou was very excited and staggered to his feet.


    "I remember where Momo''s hometown is? I''m going to find her now!"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t stop him. He looked down and found that Qin Lele''s expression was not very good, and he seemed to understand something.


    Qin Haikuo personally drove Zhou Zhou to the countryside. Along the way, Qin Lele, who had always been chattering, sat in the co-pilot, wringing his fingers and refusing to speak.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be sad. ¡¿


    It''s okay if the system doesn''t comfort her, but when she comforts her, Qin Lele''s eyes turn red.


    "Lele just feels sad. Lele likes Hehe Meimei''s stories."


    The system doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Getting out of the car, Zhou Zhou ran to the house where he and Chen Mo lived.


    It was a one-story house with a small courtyard in front and a small vegetable garden in the back.


    At this moment, weeds are overgrown in the small courtyard, and the locks of the bungalow are rusted.


    Zhou Zhou was stunned, and went when he caught someone. Where did Chen Mo, who lives here, go?


    The captured villagers looked at the bungalow with contempt on their faces.


    "It''s the orphan girl of the Chen family, she, who knows which wild man she is with..."


    The villagers all like to gossip, and a few people heard that someone was inquiring, and they all gathered around, chattering, telling what happened after Zhou Zhou left.


    Zhouzhou was gone forever, and Chen Mo found out that she was pregnant.


    She gave birth to the child in the eyes of the villagers. After recovering, she carried the child to the city to find Zhouzhou, and never came back.


    Villager: "She didn''t even finish elementary school, and she has a child with her. It''s no wonder she survived after entering the city."


    Zhou Zhou: "..."


    It took a while before he looked back at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele immediately turned away from him.


    Zhou Zhou understood everything, knelt on the ground in pain with a ''plop'', hissed with all his strength.


    Qin Haikuo pulled Qin Lele aside, squatted down and looked at her.


    "You kept staring at his face afterwards, did you see something?"


    Qin Lele nodded sullenly.


    "Before, his face seemed to be covered with fog, but after returning to his position, he can see a little bit."


    Qin Lele carefully glanced at Zhou Zhou who was still crying, and then whispered to Qin Haikuo.


    "His marriage thread is broken."


    "broken?"


    "One is that the love in my heart has passed away," Qin Lele was very unhappy, her big eyes were dimmed. "The other is that she will never get married again."


    Qin Haikuo pondered for a while, then asked, "What about the child?"


    Although he felt that if Chen Mo died, the child''s condition would not be good. However, if the child is still there, there is at least a glimmer of hope for Zhouzhou.


    "I can''t see it."


    Qin Lele is very depressed.


    "Someone did something to cover up part of his fate." Qin Lele never thought that there would be a day when he couldn''t see the fate of others clearly. "That person may be more powerful than Lele."


    "impossible."


    Qin Haikuo hugged Qin Lele firmly.


    "Lele is the most powerful master in the world, no one is better than you."


    There was a gleam of brilliance in the dull eyes.


    "Really? But the master always said that it will take a hundred years for Lele to be as powerful as him. It will be two hundred years before he is as powerful as his elder brother."


    "He''s talking nonsense, Lele is the best."


    Qin Haikuo is telling the truth.


    "Lele is the most powerful in my heart."


    Pinching Qin Lele''s face, Qin Haikuo asked, "If you can''t see clearly, it doesn''t mean that the child is dead, right?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Qin Lele nodded repeatedly.


    "And, if someone went to such great lengths to cover it up, the child is probably still alive."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Someone prevents Lele from finding that child, but Lele wants to find it! When the time comes, Haikuo Gege must help Lele!"


    "Of course I will help you."


    After Zhou Zhou calmed down a bit, Qin Haikuo immediately talked about it.


    He stared at Zhou Zhou condescendingly.


    "Compared to being sad, the most important thing now is to find her tomb and your children who are still alive. Since you feel guilty, treat her children better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Sangsang Lele

    Chapter 225 Sangsang Lele


    The Qin family found that something was wrong with Qin Lele recently.


    She who can usually eat three bowls of rice can only eat one bowl this time.


    She used to cry out that she was hungry and would always go back to the room with a straight face, ignoring everyone.


    It was time for dinner again, when Qin Lele put down his chopsticks, Mrs. Qin coughed a few times, coughing very urgently, which attracted Qin Lele''s attention.


    Old Madam Qin had a serious face.


    "Our Qin family has no shortage of food."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Ping thought that he was the least eloquent one, but now compared with his grandmother and father, he is very good.


    "Lele, you have eaten very little recently."


    The phoenix eyes swept over Qin Lele, and began to talk nonsense.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight, and it''s not good for your body."


    Pouting her small mouth, unhappiness was written all over her face.


    "Lele can''t eat."


    "Why can''t you eat?" Ye Ru walked over worriedly, and touched her forehead, "I don''t have a fever, is there something wrong?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Jian couldn''t sit still.


    He didn''t have the nerve to stand up directly, so he could only silently watch Qin Lele with burning eyes.


    Qin Lele glared over unhappy.


    "Why do you keep staring at Lele? Can Lele not eat?"


    Fierce.


    Qin Jian: "Don''t stare, eat more."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face in dissatisfaction.


    A hand stretched out, squeezed Qin Lele''s face, and directly squeezed out the duck''s mouth.


    The corners of her eyes drooped, and Qin Lele looked at Qin Ping innocently and pitifully.


    "Does Big Ge Ge want to bully Lele?"


    "Who bullied you?"


    President Qin quickly grasped the important point, and his domineering side leaked.


    "give it to me."


    Qin Lele was so depressed that she couldn''t find anyone who attacked Zhou Zhou for several days. She directly took Qin Ping''s hand away. Lower the fire.


    The fleshy cheeks were squashed for a while, and bulged for a while, looking extraordinarily Q-bomb.


    The attention of several people was directly on the chubby face, and they couldn''t help but stare at it for a long time. After a while, they wanted to ask Qin Lele in detail.


    "Big Gege is very busy, it would be great to have Haikuo Gege to help Lele."


    It''s good that he didn''t mention Qin Haikuo, but when he mentioned it, Qin Jian and Qin Ping''s eyes were very unfriendly.


    Qin Jian recalled what happened when he called his second brother.


    He reminded the other party to take good care of his son, but the second brother laughed at him in turn, and has not had a good relationship with his daughter so far.


    The two broke up unhappy, so angry that he didn''t want to be brothers with each other.


    As for Qin Ping.


    When Qin Ping learned that Qin Lele''s first trip was with Qin Haikuo, he was in a bad mood.


    People from the Qin Group can testify that on that day, everyone who saw Qin Ping almost turned into frozen people.


    Now, hearing that Qin Lele only wants Qin Haikuo not to want him, the air-conditioning whizzes out.


    Qin Lele woke up from the cold, her little head turned left and right.


    "Is the heating off? It''s so cold."


    Qin Ping calmed down silently with a cold face.


    Looking up again, three eyes greeted him.


    Ye Ru''s gentle eyes were threatening, and the meaning expressed by Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin''s eyes was very simple.


    You useless son/grandson!


    In order to ensure that they knew what was going on, Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin deliberately gave space to the siblings.


    Otherwise, as long as Qin Lele is at home, they will find a sense of presence, although most of them are self-defeating.


    Without being disturbed by others, Qin Ping directly hugged Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele hooked his neck skillfully, and pressed against his cheek.


    "Big Gege, isn''t Lele very weak?"


    "You are the best."


    "But," Qin Haikuo''s encouragement failed in reality, and Qin Lele was about to become frustrated, "Why doesn''t Lele know about that person."


    Under Qin Ping''s intentional guidance, Qin Lele restored what happened.


    "It''s not that you''re not good," Qin Ping pinched her nose, "It''s because some people are too insidious."


    "Ok?"


    Having experienced what happened to Senior Brother Bai Yu, Qin Ping has always judged a person with the greatest malice.


    "Who appeared in the whole story, but was forgotten by you?"


    The system began to rush to answer.


    ¡¾System: Zhou Zhou''s old friends! ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t rush to answer, and Big Gege can''t hear it, and Lele knows who it is."


    In fact, because he couldn''t see Zhou Zhou''s face clearly, Qin Lele really didn''t remember these people.


    Qin Lele hurriedly told Qin Ping the answer of Xiaotongtong.


    "They have a problem," Qin Ping analyzed rationally, "you said yes. After Zhouzhou recalled everything, he asked his parents how he found him and where he was found. The couple refused to answer, even Presumably he never went to town."


    "At the same time, Zhou Zhou also discovered that the Zhou family actually cooperates with the families of those cronies, but they avoided him."


    The little meat clapped his hands.


    "So, his former friends must have done something secretly, right? They were the ones who wanted Zhou Shushu to go to the mountains."


    "It should be like this." Qin Ping immediately ordered people to start investigating those people.


    After making the phone call, he found Qin Lele was looking at him eagerly, and he curled his lips slightly again, with an extremely soft voice.


    "Lele is very powerful, but sometimes Lele relies too much on those skills. We are ordinary people, so we are better at using ordinary people''s methods."


    He even gave birth to a little worry.


    Qin Lele''s strength is true. Even when she sees a person, she can tell whether the person is good or bad or even the future. There is nowhere to hide any conspiracy in front of her.


    This also means that once Qin Lele''s ability fails, she will become extremely innocent, and she will not know how evil some people are.


    Xiaotongtong also thought so, and even warned Qin Lele so.


    ¡¾System: Don''t be lazy anymore, you have to complete the task well and improve your strength, you know? ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and kicked her legs.


    After a while, something came to her mind, and she started sending text messages to the old Guanzhu, to the effect that Lele misses Master so much, can Master come and see Lele?


    The old watchman who always came back in seconds did not reply to the message, Qin Lele got angry and called directly.


    No answer.


    "Hmph, Master''s words don''t count!"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips, "Master clearly said that no matter what happens to Lele, as long as you look for him, he will look for him. Lele is angry!"


    Qin Lele, who was still mournful before, regained energy in an instant. She climbed down and stomped her feet, being very careful not to crack the restaurant floor again.


    "Lele has been away from Qingshui Temple for so long," a sly smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Master must have collected a lot of good things again, Lele doesn''t care, those are all Lele''s! Even if Master cries, Lele will not return them gone back!"


    At this moment, the old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi came to the outskirts of a city not far from Chu City.


    Old Guanzhu: "Ah Choo!"


    Master Yun Tian looked at this junior with amused expression, and counted his fingers.


    "Hey, Xiao Yunsan, you will be unlucky to lose money recently."


    Old Guanzhu couldn''t help but glared at him.


    He took out his mobile phone and planned to turn it on, but he was worried that the use of electronic products would affect the next action, so he put it back.


    "As long as Lele doesn''t return to Qingshuiguan, I won''t spend my money. She has found so many brothers recently, so she won''t think of Qingshuiguan."


    Master Yun gave him a sympathetic look, but didn''t tell him that his bad luck happened to be related to Qin Lele.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Evacuate Qingshui Temple

    Chapter 226 Emptying Shimizu Temple


    "Yes, yes, this is moved to Lele''s room."


    "Move this to Lele''s room too."


    Early in the morning, the Qin family is extremely lively.


    Mrs. Qin came back from her walk, only to find a large truck parked in front of her house. At this moment, many workers were moving old-fashioned wooden boxes out of the truck.


    Finding the words Qingshuiguan on each wooden box, she asked the housekeeper vigilantly.


    "Someone from Qingshui Temple? Want to take Lele away?"


    After getting along for so long, the housekeeper also understood that the old lady actually loves the young lady, but she is not good at words.


    He explained with a smile: "No, Qingshui temple sent many gifts, saying that the old temple master prepared them."


    After finishing speaking, he still sighed, "It seems that the old viewer really loves Lele."


    Old Madam Qin snorted.


    Just an old Taoist priest, can he love Lele more than her?


    Know thyself, ever-victorious.


    Old Madam Qin decided to see what the old temple master had sent over, and she would prepare accordingly in the future to give to her precious granddaughter.


    Anyway, the last thing she needs is money.


    Qin Lele is not as decadent as she was a few days ago, she is jumping up and down with excitement, her big eyes are shining.


    "Master really collected a lot of good things!"


    "He also made many treasures out of century-old bamboo!"


    "Hahaha, these are Lele''s!"


    Is there anything happier than ''receiving a gift''?


    Although the old Guanzhu couldn''t hear it, Qin Lele still praised the old Guanzhu sincerely.


    "Master is the best master in the world! Lele likes Master very much, and also likes the gift from Master!"


    The system can''t listen anymore.


    ¡¾System: This is not from him, but from you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, but she didn''t notice that Mrs. Qin was approaching secretly. She even secretly opened a wooden box and carefully checked the contents inside.


    ¡¾System: Why do the Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple let you do whatever you want? You said that you want the new collections collected by the old Guanzhu, but none of them have been left behind. ¡¿


    "Why did you send it here?"


    Qin Lele said confidently: "Because Lele told them that if they don''t bring the gift prepared deliberately by Master, Lele will go back to Qingshui to watch for a few days."


    ¡¾System: Then I understand now. ¡¿


    If the host really returns to the Qingshui temple, the old temple master will not be the only one who bleeds heavily. Those uncles, brothers and sisters will bleed profusely.


    It can almost understand the thoughts of those Taoist priests.


    Dead friends don''t die poor people.


    Sacrifice one of the old temple masters to fulfill all of them.


    What a lovely view of Qingshui!


    Qin Le was happy and continued to direct everyone to move things.


    Today, she has to seriously count these gifts.


    Turning her head to see, well, someone is looking at her gift.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Old Madam Qin was taken aback.


    She maintained her composure, and picked up a jade pendant with no expression on her face.


    "I also have a jade pendant engraved with this pattern, and I can give it to you."


    How could the old lady have the nerve to admit that she wanted to follow the example of the old monk in giving gifts?


    But peeking is rewarding after all, and she finally found a gift that she could give to Qin Lele.


    "Is it the same?"


    Qin Lele took the jade pendant and looked at it seriously.


    "This kind of jade, as long as we Qingshuiguan can use it~ These are not lines, but engraved characters, which are very useful."


    Facing Qin Lele''s doubts, Mrs. Qin spoke with the facts, and brought a small brocade box with a piece of jade in a similar shape inside the silk.


    However, the two kinds of jade are different, and the engraved content and engraving techniques are also different.


    Seeing her engrossed in her, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but smile, and quickly restrained herself, pretending to be a serious explanation.


    "It was given to me by Mrs. Zhou when I celebrated my birthday a few years ago."


    At that time, she had already started to believe in Buddhism. Although she thanked the other party for asking for a piece of consecration jade, she just put the thing in the brocade box.


    "This piece of jade," Qin Lele lowered her face slightly, "You haven''t worn it before, have you?"


    "no, what happened?"


    Qin Lele is in a bad mood.


    "The above content is not to pray for people''s health, but to make people gradually forget what they love. As long as you wear it all the time, it will have an effect in a month."


    She flipped through the jade pendant carefully, and found three very small characters.


    "Heming View? Heming View!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he jumped.


    "Master has said that the Heming Temple is the most **** one, let Le Lejian tear it down once!"


    She was about to go out in a threatening manner.


    It was Mrs. Qin who quickly calmed down and asked her assistant to contact Mrs. Zhou.


    The other party didn''t understand why Mrs. Qin suddenly asked about this piece of jade after so many years, but she didn''t hide anything and explained it directly.


    "At that time my son came back and couldn''t sleep well, so I asked for this piece of jade. Later, when I heard that you were celebrating your birthday, I also asked for a piece. But is there something wrong with this jade?"


    Old Madam Qin: "No problem, I just want to ask for a few yuan for my child. Which Taoist temple did I ask for it?"


    Ms. Zhou bluntly said that it was a friend who begged for her, and it seemed to be an expert from Heming Temple.


    Hung up the phone, Mrs. Qin felt that something was wrong, and when she was about to start an investigation, she found that there was an extra figure beside her.


    Qin Lele is looking straight at her.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    She was nervous, and her tone became more and more blunt.


    Qin Lele didn''t mind this kind of thing for the first time, "You call her Mrs. Zhou, which Zhou? Are there any children at home?"


    Madam Qin couldn''t remember clearly, so she asked her assistant.


    "I have an only son named Zhou Zhou, who seems to be engaged recently."


    ¡¾System: Lele, isn''t this a coincidence? ¡¿


    "Coincidentally, Lele doesn''t know," Qin Lele clenched his fists, "Lele has found the source, Heming Temple, Heming Temple, Lele is going to demolish Heming Temple!"


    The system mourned in advance for the Heming Temple.


    Zhouzhou has never been discharged from the hospital. As soon as he revealed the idea of ??leaving the hospital, his family urged him to get married, as if he was worried that he would regret it if he was too late.


    Staying in the hospital is also convenient for him to communicate with Dr. Qin and Qin Lele.


    This day, Qin Lele came to him and asked about Yu Pei, Zhou Zhou really remembered something.


    "Yes, I have one too, under the pillow. My mother begged for it for me, but I accidentally broke it and dared not tell her."


    Qin Lele: "That Zhou Shu, when did you break it? When did you start to feel that you actually have a wife and children?"


    Zhou Zhou recalled carefully, and quickly realized it.


    "You mean, I will forget these things, and it has something to do with the jade pendant?"


    "Hmph," Qin Lele walked up and down the ward with her hands crossed, "It''s probably true, Lele caught the fox''s tail."


    Coincidentally, Qin Haikuo''s investigation has also made progress.


    Qin Haikuo: "I sent someone to ask the people in Ronghua Town. In the year when your accident happened, there were indeed people who went into the mountains to look for people, and some people saw these people. Shortly before and after you left Ronghua Town, some people also saw you. pass them."


    Qin Haikuo showed Zhou Zhou the photos.


    Zhou Zhou recognized the identities of these people, they were all friends who urged him to go into the mountain before.


    "Did they think something happened to me, so they went to the mountain to look for me?"


    Qin Haikuo: "We are still investigating, but as long as one of them tells the truth, we will be able to know what happened."


    "Leave this matter to Lele!"


    Qin Lele glanced at the photo, full of confidence.


    "Isn''t it just to let them speak the truth? Lele has a hundred ways to kill people. They can choose whatever they want. Lele respects them very much!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： bad brother Haikuo

    Chapter 227 Bad Brother Haikuo


    Wang He was caught while traveling at night, and he immediately imagined a lot of kidnapping plots.


    "Are you asking for money? My family has money, my family has money!"


    Wang He cried with snot and tears.


    "My family is really rich! Although we are not the main branch of the Wang family, our family is also very rich!"


    No one paid any attention to him, and those who took him to an abandoned warehouse left directly.


    Wang He breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly searched for a survival route.


    A black shadow blew past from behind.


    "Who''s there?"


    He looked back suddenly, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Behind him was another black shadow.


    "Who''s playing tricks?"


    Several times in a row, his nerves collapsed to the peak.


    At this time, the younger brothers with important responsibilities slowly surrounded him.


    "Lele said, if you can''t find out, tie us up and put us in the sun at noon."


    "Is she a devil?"


    "Shh, be careful not to be heard by Lele, let''s finish the task quickly."


    Not far from here, there is a car parked.


    Qin Lele rolled in Qin Haikuo''s arms, her big eyes revealing a bit of satisfaction.


    "Lele will definitely complete the task satisfactorily~"


    Qin Haikuo: "I believe in you."


    Qin Lele was so excited that he rolled a few more times.


    Zhou Zhou thought about it and introduced Wang He''s background.


    "At that time, it was Wang He and Zhao He who took the lead and encouraged me to explore that mountain. We were all the same. But at that time, our family had no business relationship with Wang He and Zhao He''s family, unlike in recent years."


    There is a Wang family in Chu City, which is the Wang family that has always had accidents recently.


    Wang He''s family is just a side branch, and it can be regarded as rich, with small assets, which is about the same size as the Zhou family.


    The same is true for Zhao He''s family.


    Half of Zhou Zhou''s face was in the darkness, and the fingers on his knees curled up unconsciously.


    "I tested my mother, but she still refused to tell me about the interaction between them, but she said that the jade pendant was recommended to her by Zhao He''s mother. It seems that Zhao He''s family and Heming Temple are very close."


    Qin Lele got up directly, pulled the front seat, and looked at him curiously with big round eyes.


    "Zhou Shushu, are you not feeling well? Your voice is very strange."


    She reached out to grab Zhou Zhou''s wrist.


    "Lele is also a very good doctor, I can treat you~"


    Qin Lele has been busy with this matter recently, so she doesn''t go to Lanqiao Medical Center much.


    Since leveling up, she has 100 healing chances per day, all of which are wasted.


    Qin Haikuo was always paying attention to Qin Lele''s actions, and found that she was like a kitten, stretching out her little paws, constantly testing Zhou Zhou, with quick eyes and quick hands, and directly hugged him back.


    The little head was raised, and the **** eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, what are you doing?"


    Qin Haikuo pinched her cheeks, and looked back at Zhou Zhou, quite directly.


    "You are thinking, does your mother know everything and still choose to do this?"


    Zhou Zhou''s face turned pale.


    Qin Haikuo raised his eyebrows.


    "When the matter is resolved, just ask directly."


    Xu is that the lights in the car are not turned on, so he is not worried that Qin Lele will notice another side of himself.


    At this moment, he showed an evil smile, like a creature born to live in darkness.


    Qin Haikuo''s voice was deep and low, and seemed to be bewitched.


    "Have you never thought about it? If you find your child with Chen Mo, will you let that child live in an environment where his grandparents don''t love him?"


    If Zhou¡¯s parents really knew about it, they cooperated with outsiders and asked Zhou Zhou to forget everything, and even tried everything possible to prevent the other party from recovering his memory.


    Even if the child is really alive and is found, it is not suitable to return to that home.


    Chen Mo.


    child.


    Zhou Zhou''s complexion gradually became firm.


    Knowing that the other party had made up his mind, Qin Haikuo looked away, looked down, and found Qin Lele staring at him blankly, and was immediately startled.


    Could it be that his expression was seen clearly just now?


    The famous doctor began to panic.


    "Lele, you..."


    "Wow," Qin Lele''s eyes sparkled, she hung directly on Qin Haikuo''s neck, rubbing her furry head back and forth, "Gege Haikuo, you just look so handsome~ Lele likes it so much~"


    Qin Haikuo: "!"


    The nervous heart gradually let go.


    Qin Haikuo patted Qin Lele on the back.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t you see that he is not a good person? ¡¿


    "Little Man, are you jealous? Haikuo Gege is a good man, he has saved many people~"


    ¡¾System: There is another side to his nature. ¡¿


    The system doesn''t want its little host to be cheated.


    However, neither the system nor Qin Haikuo knew that Qin Lele''s aesthetics was different from others.


    "Don''t you think Haikuo Gege is more charming?"


    Qin Lele pestered Qin Haikuo and pinched his face.


    "Just now, Haikuo Gege is super handsome~"


    After a while, You Ling came back to report the situation.


    He didn''t know at all that the other two humans could also see him, with a very low profile, and reported the situation to Qin Lele flatteringly.


    "You are really good at predicting things. The person inside is really nothing. Compared with you, it is really the difference between clouds and mud."


    Both Qin Haikuo and Zhou Zhou couldn''t help shaking their eyebrows.


    Seeing Lings being so afraid of Qin Lele and bowing their knees, they find it funny.


    Ling: "The guy inside admitted that at the beginning, he and Zhao He''s group urged Zhou Zhou to go exploring in the mountains. Later, when Zhou Zhou didn''t come back for many days, they panicked and sent people to look for him in the mountains, but they couldn''t find Zhou Zhou. .¡±


    Wang He and Zhao He were afraid that they would get into trouble, so when Zhou''s parents questioned, they said that Zhou Zhou had gone to other cities to relax and they should not look for him.


    Maybe Zhou Zhou is usually too unreliable and willful, Zhou''s parents really didn''t notice the difference.


    Speaking of this, Ling looked at Zhou Zhou contemptuously, as if thinking that this man was really a **** before.


    Zhou Zhou: "..."


    Just like that, Wang He, Zhao He and the others deceived the Zhou family''s parents while searching for traces of Zhou Zhou.


    At the back, when they were about to give up, an old Taoist priest who had been in contact with Zhao He''s family was fighting with evil spirits by the river in Ronghua Town, and accidentally injured Zhou Zhou who was passing by, causing Zhou Zhou to fall into the water.


    "A Taoist priest who associates with Zhao He''s family?"


    Qin Lele scolded directly: "It must be the Taoist priests of Heming Temple! They are all scum, and fighting evil spirits will also hurt others, garbage, super garbage!"


    Qin Lele is in full swing.


    Ling trembled.


    Ling bite the bullet and continued, "Later, the old Taoist priest discovered Zhou Zhou''s identity and notified Zhao He. When he found out that Zhou Zhou''s soul was obsessed with staying in the river because of the dropped ring, the old Taoist and Zhao He took advantage of the situation to make a plan. plan."


    The old Taoist tried to trap him so that Zhou Zhou would never be able to remember what happened in Ronghua Town. In this way, Zhou Zhou will not remember the fact that he was deceived and almost entered the mountain.


    At the same time, in order to ensure that Zhou Zhou really forgot about this matter, Zhao He also asked his mother to send a jade pendant to Zhou Mu.


    Later, Zhou Zhou found out that Zhou Zhou seemed to be a different person after waking up, more serious and responsible, and unwilling to associate with them. Zhao He deliberately hinted at Zhou''s parents in order to facilitate the business between the several families.


    After hearing the cause and effect clearly, Zhou Zhou lost his voice.


    ¡°They told my parents that I was possessed by an evil spirit and that what survived was only my body, not me?¡±


    He thought it was funny.


    "Is that what they believe?"


    Ling was taken aback: "Can you see me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Progressive Old Lady

    Chapter 228 The Progressive Old Lady


    Zhou Zhou''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    Qin Haikuo lightly threw a sentence over.


    "Believe it or not, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    All kinds of past quickly emerged in front of my eyes.


    Since he came back, his parents were pleasantly surprised at first. Even though he was very serious and sensible, they only accepted this change after panic.


    Someday, his parents suddenly alienated him.


    I won''t care about him anymore, but I''m afraid that something will happen to him.


    Just as Zhou Zhou fell into his own thoughts, Qin Lele crawled from the front row to the back row and grabbed his hand.


    "Zhou Shu millet."


    Zhou Zhou looked down at her, and couldn''t help holding her hand hard, as if holding a ray of light.


    Qin Haikuo stared at the clenched hands of the two with an unfriendly expression.


    Ling trembled, and couldn''t help but want to run away.


    "Zhou Shushu, it is obvious that Zhao He and the fellows of Heming Temple did something wrong. Your parents were also deceived."


    Zhou Zhou pursed his lips tightly.


    "But oh, it''s not right for your parents to distrust you but trust outsiders. This also indirectly led to the tragedy, right?"


    Qin Lele carefully explained the whole matter for Zhou Zhou.


    "Everyone is wrong, let''s count them one by one, first solve Zhao He and the others, and then ask your parents. Some mistakes can never be undone, but there is still time for some mistakes. Are you right?"


    Zhou Zhou held her hand tightly and nodded heavily.


    But soon, another hand reached out, and unceremoniously broke the hands that were tightly held by the two.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Qin Lele was carried back.


    When Zhou Zhou looked up, he found that Doctor Qin was staring at him indifferently.


    The secretary handed over the found information to Qin Ping, and Qin Ping couldn''t wait to go home to find Qin Lele.


    Finding Qin Lele rolling on the sofa, he admired it silently for a while, and then reservedly approached with the information.


    "Lele, I found it."


    Qin Lele, who was rolling, jumped up and rushed towards him.


    "Big Gege, Lele will tell you, Lele has found out~"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    "Big Gege, Lele and Haikuo Gege have found out together~"


    Qin Ping suddenly wanted to go to Qin Haikuo for a duel.


    However, at this moment, he had to sit down and listen to his sister showing off, and listening to the other party mentioning Qin Haikuo from time to time.


    "So Lele has now decided to arrest Zhao He and the old Taoist priests of Heming Temple. After repairing them, Lele will be able to see Zhou Shushu''s face clearly~"


    Big eyes fluttered, as if begging for praise.


    Qin Ping patted her on the head.


    "You did very well."


    "Haikuo Gege is also doing very well."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping took out the materials.


    "I have found all the things you investigated."


    Unfortunately one step late.


    Qin Lele is a natural supporter, and immediately praised her.


    "Big Gege, you are so amazing~"


    Please remove the word ¡®also¡¯.


    Qin Ping took out other materials a little annoyed.


    "This is a joint project between the Zhou family, Wang He''s family, and Zhao He''s family in the past few years. It''s not too big or small. If you want to take revenge on them, I can compete fairly with them."


    Zhouzhou and Chen Mo''s matter, even if it is really right or wrong, it cannot be resolved by law.


    Zhou Zhou did not enter the mountain, but Zhao He and others concealed it and missed the opportunity to find someone.


    The old Taoist exorcised his spirits, but accidentally injured Zhou Zhou, and later caused him to lose his memory, leaving Chen Mo''s mother and son unattended.


    Qin Ping is well aware of his younger sister''s character, she is chivalrous and courageous, and will take revenge.


    "This is not up to Lele to decide," Qin Lele pouted, "it has to be decided by Zhou Shushu. As long as he agrees, Lele can make Zhao He''s family go bankrupt~"


    Qin Ping understood again that if these projects were moved, the Zhou family might be affected.


    At present, it is hard to say whether Zhou''s parents are purely deceived, are they stupid, or have seen through the truth and betrayed their son for profit.


    "That''s easy," Qin Ping said calmly, as if he didn''t know what consequences his words would bring to those people, "I checked, Zhao He''s business was illegal in the early stage, and it was gradually cleared up over the years. It''s easy to send in."


    As for Wang and his family, they are not good things either.


    Although the grandmother has a little friendship with the old man of the Wang family.


    But that old man¡¯s private life is so casual, and he lets his sons and daughters prey on the weak. As long as they are bad, they will be kicked out of the house regardless of blood relationship, so what kind of good children can they raise?


    "Then please take care of Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s arm, shook it several times, and said milkyly, "However, before Da Gege starts, let Lele use their house to catch the Taoist priest of Heming Temple, okay?"


    "I listen to you."


    Qin Ping is very curious about Qin Lele''s previous life.


    "Is there any enmity between Qingshui Temple and Heming Temple?"


    Mentioning this, Qin Lele stomped her feet in hatred.


    She got up and cursed, "Master has said that the Taoist priests in Heming Temple are all hypocrites, especially shameless. They killed the master, master and second master."


    "Master has ordered that as soon as you see the Taoist priests of Heming Temple, you must beat them severely, especially those who are older. They have done things that have done wrong to Qingshui Temple!"


    The two brothers and sisters share a common hatred and speak ill of Hemingguan together.


    Mrs. Qin, who was sitting silently reading the newspaper, coughed.


    "Hey, when did you sit here?"


    Qin Lele looked at Mrs. Qin curiously.


    "Lele didn''t realize when you came here?"


    Old Madam Qin: My heart is blocked, be strong.


    Old Madam Qin: "If I use that jade pendant, I will also be tricked."


    "So?"


    Mrs. Qin said that they have a common enemy and hope to cooperate with Qin Lele to find out the old Taoist who sells jade pendants together.


    Facing those big eyes that rolled around, Mrs. Qin said sincerely, "I heard that you need to pay a high fee to invite a powerful master. I have money, so you can set the price as you like."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele blushed, but couldn''t help grinning.


    "Lele is not that powerful anymore. There are still many masters who are more powerful than Lele in this world, such as Tianshi."


    Old Madam Qin: "Among the people I know, no one seems to be better than you."


    Qin Lele''s mouth is going up to the sky.


    She held her head high and raised her chest, walking around proudly.


    "Since you invited Lele so sincerely, Lele will reluctantly agree to you. This time, Lele will not charge any fees."


    Old Madam Qin: "Please give me a chance to pay, I am not short of money."


    One insists on giving it, and the other doesn''t want it.


    During the dispute, old man Qin''s joy almost popped out of his eyes.


    She said a lot of words to her granddaughter today!


    Qin Ping saw everything through, wanted to interrupt several times, but held back.


    Today he will spoil his grandmother''s good deed, and tomorrow he will be put on little shoes.


    Be patient.


    Mrs. Zhao was very happy when she learned from Mother Zhou that Mrs. Qin wanted to change to Buddhism.


    "I will definitely help introduce you. As long as you get connected with the Qin family, are you afraid that the business of our family will not be good?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The terrorized old man

    Chapter 229 The Intimidated Old Viewer


    Old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi returned without success.


    The disciple guarding the gate of Qingshui Temple followed the two of them and walked in, sneaking a glance at the two in front of them from time to time.


    Although Yun Tianshi is very old, in the eyes of outsiders, he is very young and very fashionable, dyed in grandma gray, wearing earrings, and when his amber pupils glance over, he seems to be able to read people''s hearts.


    As the third junior brother, the old temple master is still healthy and healthy, but he already has silver hair and a long beard. He is wearing a blue Taoist robe and holds a whisk in his hand. He does have a bit of fairy air.


    The two walk together like grandpa and grandson.


    The disciple couldn''t hold back, and took a few more glances.


    Master Yun pulled the beard of the old Buddhist master.


    "Xiao Yunsan, don''t be sad. Although Xiao Yuner has not been found, he is still alive, isn''t he? As long as he is alive, he will be found one day."


    The old temple master was always restless.


    After finishing the work, he turned on the phone and found a text message from the young apprentice. After he replied to the message, the other party never came back. He always felt that something was wrong.


    But he felt it was inappropriate to ask him to call back. If the apprentice asked for a gift, would he give it or not?


    Knocking off Tianshi Yun''s hand, the old temple master complained, "Old man, didn''t you say that I would be unlucky? I returned to Qingshui Temple safely and without any worries."


    The disciples following behind the two paused, and suddenly dared not move forward.


    Yun Tianshi glanced at the disciple inexplicably, and then stared at the old Guanzhu as if watching a show.


    The old temple master stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the small courtyard, and walked in without noticing.


    When he was about to reach the door of the room, he suddenly reacted and looked carefully at the small courtyard.


    "How did this yard get so empty?"


    He pointed to the open space under the windowsill.


    "Where is the lotus petal orchid I planted there? There are three of them, why are they gone?"


    Old Guanzhu almost had a myocardial infarction.


    "Where is my precious lotus petal orchid?"


    The lotus petal orchid is quite rare, and now a single plant can sell for more than two million yuan.


    The lotus petal orchid was still a young apprentice. After leaving the mountain, a wealthy businessman asked him to do something. Knowing that he likes orchids, he specially sent them to him. He took good care of them for a long time.


    The disciple didn''t dare to say anything, and slowly moved his steps outward.


    At this moment, the old temple master found that the stone sculptures he placed under the eaves were also missing.


    He jumped up angrily.


    "That was left by the ancestors. Lele wanted it before, but I hid it on this beam to escape the disaster!"


    Having said that, he realized something, opened the door and looked, and almost passed out.


    Outside of the huge house, wherever you can see, as long as it is valuable or can remove spirits, whether it is made by him, or given by others, or left by the ancestors, it is gone.


    are gone.


    No more.


    La.


    The old Guanzhu broke out with a speed that didn''t match his age, and rushed into the inner room like flying, and found that the good things he secretly hid were almost gone.


    The disciple was afraid that he would get angry, so he ran in. Seeing this scene, he whispered, "Master, I secretly left a small box for you, right here. Don''t be angry."


    The old temple master glared at him with a ''shoh''.


    The disciple raised his hand and ran out, shouting as he ran.


    "It was requested by my junior sister. She said that if you don''t send the gift you prepared, she will come back! You have to think about us!"


    The old viewer was so angry that he picked up his whisk and beat him.


    Chasing the disciples all the way, the old temple master cleaned up his group of juniors, disciples and grandchildren.


    "Sacrificing one of you will benefit all of you, right?"


    The old temple master sneered with a ''hehe''.


    "How many things you gave away from me, you''d better give me back!"


    He is very clear that the things given to the young apprentices will not be returned. If this is the case, he will ask these apprentices, apprentices and grandchildren to ask for them.


    One for one, he is not a loss!


    Master Yun crossed his arms and looked at the commotion, and couldn''t help showing a gratified smile.


    At that time, there were only four masters and apprentices in Qingshui Temple. Later, he was expelled from the sect, and the second junior brother also had an accident, leaving only Xiao Yunsan.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, this Xiaoyun¡¯s three generations of teachers accepted apprentices, and he took in a bunch of apprentices himself. The originally deserted Qingshui Temple has become so lively.


    Even if he took a bunch of scrapes from other Taoist priests, the old temple master was still very angry, so angry that he called Qin Lele and yelled, "Little brat, your wings are hard when you grow up, right?"


    No one on the opposite side spoke.


    Old Guanzhu suddenly felt guilty.


    Qin Lele has never had serious words with the other party since he was a child, and this time he just came back and found out that his house was stolen, so he couldn''t be more angry.


    "Ahem, Lele, Master is just..."


    "Old Master Yun," a cold voice came from the other end of the phone, "So you usually get along with my sister like this."


    Old Guanzhu: "..."


    Old Guanzhu: "Qin Ping?"


    Qin Ping: "I heard that there are irregularities in many houses in Qingshui Temple. I will suggest to the local area to demolish the illegal buildings as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Qin Ping hung up the phone.


    The old temple master was stunned for a long time before asking Master Yun in disbelief.


    "What does he mean, he wants to tear down my Taoist temple?"


    Master Yun was as calm as if he was not from Qingshui Temple.


    "That''s right, you heard me right."


    The old viewer laughed angrily.


    "My sister directly copied my house, and my brother wants to tear down my house. Well, they are such a good brother and sister!"


    That being said, the old temple master quickly packed his luggage and headed to Chu City.


    "I don''t care about that Qin Ping," the old temple master took the time to explain to Master Yun, "I''m mainly afraid of Lele getting angry. That little ancestor, if she gets angry, it''s more terrible than tearing down my Taoist temple!"


    Zhou''s mother just introduced Mrs. Qin to Mrs. Zhao and ignored it.


    Zhouzhou has not been quite right recently, she always has a bad feeling, it seems that if she does not do something, she will lose something, and she does not want to pay attention to these partners.


    Mrs. Zhao laughed at Mrs. Zhou for her ignorance, her inability to appear on the stage, and her lack of knowledge in seizing the opportunity, so she turned around and greeted Mrs. Qin and Qin Lele with great enthusiasm.


    Desperate to curry favor with the Qin family, Mrs. Zhao still worked hard.


    Seeing that Qin Lele was also there, he even praised him enthusiastically.


    "This is your granddaughter, she looks really juicy, she looks like a lucky girl."


    Ms. Zhao brought a girl, quite young, with heavy makeup.


    Hearing her mother''s praise, she glanced at Qin Lele with disdain, and murmured in her heart, isn''t she just a little fat man?


    Qin Lele is best at distinguishing a person''s good from bad.


    Old Madam Qin is well-informed and knows how to read people''s hearts. When she saw the girl''s duplicity at a glance, her expression turned cold.


    It was the first time she went out alone with her granddaughter, and she couldn''t let these guys spoil it.


    Ms. Zhao also felt embarrassed, so she simply sent her daughter away and received her in person.


    Compared to the proud and arrogant daughter, she is much more tactful, and soon warmed up the scene.


    "It''s really hard for the old lady to wait for a few more days. The main reason is that Master Wu is busy and has been in Yanshi."


    Madam Zhao doesn''t want to offend Master Wu, but Master Wu is active in Yan City most of the time. She wants to develop her own business, so she has to curry favor with the Qin family. Therefore, she doesn''t want to praise Master Wu too high, so as not to arouse Madam Qin''s dissatisfaction.


    Mrs. Qin: "I just want to pray for my granddaughter."


    She rubbed Qin Lele''s head with a cold face, and opened her eyes to speak nonsense.


    "This child has been weak since he was a child. I am a little worried. Let''s see if Master Wu can help."


    The old lady was very calm, screaming inwardly.


    She finally touched her granddaughter''s head!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： blow you away

    Chapter 230 One Punch You Fly


    Mrs. Zhao stared at Qin Lele.


    This chubby and ruddy little face is considered normal but a little chubby body, small arms and legs like lotus joints, where is it weak? Where is it unhealthy?


    Noticing Mrs. Zhao''s gaze, Qin Lele glared at it displeased.


    "Why are you staring at Lele? Do you have any problems with Lele?"


    Old Mrs. Qin swept towards Mrs. Zhao with a ''swoosh'', her brows trembled slightly, as if she would frown at any moment.


    Mrs. Zhao hurriedly apologized.


    "No, I just haven''t seen such a juicy child. When my daughter and Zhou''s child get married, I also want such a cute granddaughter."


    Qin Lele found out that the girl with heavy makeup was Zhou Zhou''s fianc¨¦e.


    She lit the wax for Zhou Zhou in her heart, that aunt is not a good person.


    Master Wu in Mrs. Zhao''s population has not come for a long time, Qin Lele couldn''t sit still, and murmured that she wanted to go out to play.


    Old Madam Qin: "I''ll accompany you."


    "No need, no one in this world can bully Lele~"


    She also waved her little fist.


    "Whoever wants to bully Lele, Lele can disfigure him~"


    Old Madam Qin was relieved, but from the corner of her eye, she saw Madam Zhao showing disdain and sneered in her heart.


    This group of people with high self-esteem want to curry favor with the Qin family, but they can''t be sincere. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Qin Lele walked back and forth in the restaurant ''da da da'', walking for a while, wiggling her little nose, walking for a while, wiggling her little nose.


    "It smells so good, Lele is so hungry."


    The system feels sorry for the host.


    ¡¾System: Let''s not wait for Master Wu, can you eat first? Don''t go hungry, you won''t grow taller. ¡¿


    And Qin Lele has two dreams in his life.


    Become the most powerful celestial master.


    Has the same long legs as several brothers!


    "Since you''ve said that all the time, little one," Qin Lele patted his stomach, and went down the steps, "Then Lele can go to eat first."


    She took out a card from her small bag.


    "This restaurant is also opened by Guo Jigege''s family~ Lele eats, free of charge~"


    She applauds her wit.


    ¡¾System: So this is why you suggested setting the meeting place here. ¡¿


    The system knew that the host was very smart, but it didn''t expect the host to spend all of its intelligence on these places.


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "If you don''t listen, don''t listen, just recite the scriptures."


    ¡¾system:? ¡¿


    The result of being stunned for a while is that Qin Lele bumped into someone directly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Lele didn''t..."


    "So it''s you, little fat man!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele raised his head in disbelief, his big eyes revealing shock.


    This person calls Lele a fat man?


    Zhao Fu lowered her head in disdain.


    "Aren''t you inside? Why come out and run around?"


    She doesn''t like the Qin family, but it doesn''t mean she hopes the Qin family will blame their family.


    "If you got lost and something happened, wouldn''t the old woman still blame my mother?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand with long nails to grab Qin Lele.


    "Let''s go, go back quickly, don''t cause trouble for my mother!"


    Qin Lele ''da da da'' ran behind her, and was a few meters away from her, looking at her warily.


    "You call Lele''s grandma an old woman, Lele is very angry!"


    Zhao Fu panicked for a moment, worried that Qin Lele would tell Mrs. Qin this. But when she turned around, she smiled.


    Qin Lele is just a junior, no one will believe what she says.


    Moreover, children of this age are very timid. If they are frightened, they dare not speak when facing their family members.


    She had done similar things before, but she threatened those children that if she told about her beating the children, they would bankrupt their family, and those children would not dare to tell their family members anything.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Stepping on high heels, Zhao Fu blew on her nails and approached Qin Lele.


    "Where do you have the right to be angry?"


    Children, old people, they are all extremely weak, and she likes to bully such weak people the most. Seeing the struggle of these weak people made me feel very happy.


    ¡¾System: How much evil has this person done? In a few days, I will be hit by a car when I go out. ¡¿


    "You don''t have to wait a few days, Lele can give her a ride now!"


    Qin Lele said he was unhappy, but that was not just talking.


    She pursed her lips and clenched her small fist tightly. When Zhao Fu bent down and pinched her with a hand with long nails, she threw out her fist.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhao Fu flew out, the expression on her face was still between complacent and frightened, which was particularly distorted.


    "It''s so ugly!"


    Blowing on her little fist, Qin Le happily looked at Zhao Fu who fell to the ground.


    "No one ever said, are you ugly? Your heart is so ugly that it explodes!"


    Zhao Fu''s whole body hurts at this moment, and she is still doubting her life.


    A child, with one fist, can beat himself into the air?


    Impossible, she has always been the only one who bullies children and the elderly, how can she be bullied?


    She just sat up, was about to get up, and when Qin Lele was being cleaned up, the door of a nearby box opened, and a few people came out, seeming curious as to who was making noise in the hotel corridor.


    Seeing Zhao Fu who fell to the ground, some people were surprised.


    "Lady, what''s going on?"


    Someone also recognized her identity.


    "Zhao He''s younger sister?"


    Zhao Fu burst into tears immediately, weeping softly, looking like she was being bullied.


    When she saw Guo Ji walking out of the box, she couldn''t help but want to rely on him.


    "Mr. Guo, this is your restaurant, someone is bullying me in your restaurant, what do you want..."


    Tears were still hanging on her eyelashes, she stared blankly at Guo Ji striding towards Qin Lele, and bent down to ask Qin Lele.


    "Where did you hurt?"


    Qin Lele raised her fist.


    "Hand hurts, Guo Ji Gege, give Lele a blow."


    Guo Ji really played it.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Qin Lele patted her belly, blinked her big eyes, and said aggrievedly, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Colele is very hungry."


    Guo Ji: "The food is only served at our table. It hasn''t been touched. You eat first."


    He held Qin Lele''s hand, and passed by the fallen Zhao Fu without even looking at her.


    Zhao Fu: "Mr. Guo, she hit me, so you just let the murderer go?"


    Guo Ji glanced at her indifferently.


    "Lele will be shot, you must have done something wrong."


    Zhao Fu looked at him in disbelief.


    The people who came to eat and talk with Guo Ji also looked at Guo Ji in shock.


    Is this person still Guo Ji?


    Guo Ji patted Qin Lele on the head, motioned for her to eat in the box by herself, eat whatever she wanted, stayed by herself, and contacted the security guard.


    A person who wants to talk about something asks: "What do you call the security guard?"


    Guo Ji glanced at Zhao Fu who had gotten up, his expression unchanged.


    "Get her out."


    Zhao Fu: "!"


    Zhao Fu was so angry that her face was distorted.


    "Guo Ji, you actually..."


    At this time, a man in a Taoist robe passed by.


    Zhao Fu was overjoyed.


    "Master Wu, Master Wu, it''s just in time for you to come!"


    In the private room, Qin Lele just picked up a big chicken leg when she felt a bad breath, holding the big chicken leg carefully, ran out to take a look, and immediately widened her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： bully the few with more

    Chapter 231 Bully the few with the more


    This is an old man who is very old by looking at his bones, but just looking at his face, he will definitely be misunderstood as a middle-aged man. His hair is silver-gray, and with a middle-aged face, he looks pretty good.


    The old man was wearing a Taoist robe, and he looked like a member of the same sect. He had a pair of eagle eyes, extremely sharp eyes, and a hooked nose, which made people feel very difficult to mess with.


    The moment Qin Lele saw the appearance of this man clearly, Qin Lele felt that the chicken legs in his hand were no longer fragrant, and his small mouth also pouted.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "He must be a Taoist priest of Heming Temple. He has been connected with Qingshui Temple in the past, and will be entangled with Qingshui Temple in the future. Lele wants revenge!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, calm down. If you only talk about your skills in this line of work, you are not a match for this person yet. Wait until your master arrives. ¡¿


    Qin Lele quickly caught the point.


    "Little Tongtong, what do you mean, let Lele use force to subdue him, just like the last time he beat the villain Bai Yu?"


    Qin Lele is talented and formidable, and with the system, it is even more divine.


    But the attainments in this area are not as good as some masters who are about to reach the pinnacle.


    ¡¾System: I didn''t say that! ¡¿


    "That''s what you said!"


    Qin Lele looked down at the chicken leg, and suddenly ate it with a ''owwow''.


    "Eat to replenish strength, Lele will use force to defeat him!"


    Qin Lele is not discouraged in an instant, and even has high fighting spirit.


    When Master Wu was stopped, his eagle eyes glanced at them lightly.


    Several people reacted differently.


    Zhao Fu had the feeling of being targeted by wild beasts, her smile froze, but soon she wanted to go forward and grab Master Wu''s sleeve.


    The few people who were going to talk to Guo Ji felt that they had been seen through.


    Guo Ji felt that he had been scrutinized from beginning to end.


    As a strong man, he instinctively became vigilant.


    Master Wu''s eyes finally fell on Guo Ji.


    "Fate is hard, prison, poverty."


    He frowned slightly, seemingly displeased.


    "Who changed it for you?"


    Guo Ji had a meal.


    It was the first time that he knew what would happen to Qin Lele if he hadn''t acted at that time.


    However, from the first time Qin Lele saw him, he never mentioned fate, and did good deeds without leaving a name.


    Guo Ji made up his mind to treat Qin Lele better in the future.


    "Yeah, delicious~"


    "It smells so good~"


    "Guo Ji Gege''s restaurant is very good at making chicken drumsticks, every restaurant has it~"


    Milky sounds and chewing sounds attract everyone''s attention.


    Master Wu glanced at Qin Lele with lightning-like eyes.


    Qin Lele just finished eating the last bite, and threw the chicken bone back, and the bone fell into the trash can without error.


    Looking at the oily little paws, Qin Lele smiled at Master Wu.


    "Want to fight?"


    Master Wu looked at Qin Lele in surprise.


    This child should have died young, how could he become so blessed now?


    The most important thing is that he saw that Qin Lele was involved with Qingshui Temple, and his face darkened.


    "Who are you, Yun San?"


    Blink, blink again.


    Qin Lele asked innocently and naively: "Who is Yun San?"


    "You are young," Master Wu raised his hand and grabbed Qin Lele, "he will lie and deceive people, so he can''t stay!"


    Don''t look at Qin Lele''s chubby body, but she can move flexibly. Sensing the force, she turned around and avoided it.


    The two of you come and I do a few tricks.


    Qin Lele managed to avoid it every time.


    Waiting to stand again, when Qin Lele saw the clean little claws, she snickered, then quickly stood up straight, and made faces at Master Wu.


    "If you say you don''t know, you don''t know, why are you so unreasonable?"


    This is the truth, Qin Lele doesn''t know the real name of the master of Qingshui Temple.


    Master Wu''s complexion changed. He has lived so long, and he has been provoked by Yun Da, Yun Er, and Yun San.


    Fortunately, both Yun Da and Yun Er are dead.


    He grinned grimly, and was about to stop Qin Lele.


    "Go out and fight if you have the ability!"


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily.


    "You''re hurting innocent people like this!"


    Master Wu swept towards the onlookers again, as if looking at ants.


    "Small boy, nothing worth mentioning!"


    The people standing beside Guo Ji suddenly changed.


    They are well-known figures in Chu City at any rate, and now they are regarded as Xiaoxiao by a Taoist priest, how can they be convinced?


    One of the younger ones took a step forward and was about to grab Master Wu.


    "Give it to me obediently..."


    "what!"


    The young man hadn¡¯t touched Master Wu yet, the outstretched hand felt like it was on fire. It was so hot that he retracted it, looked down, and saw that one hand was black.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You are despicable!"


    Qin Lele only took one look, and gained a new understanding of the Taoist priest He Ming saw.


    "Do you want him to die?"


    Qin Lele also acted quickly to solve the young man''s crisis, and pushed a few people into the box.


    "Don''t come out!"


    Looking at the closed door, several people were at a loss.


    Young man: "Why is she so strong? I can''t resist at all!"


    Finding that Guo Ji didn''t enter the box, Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, but bravely stood in front of the other party, protecting him.


    As for Zhao Fu, she had already sneaked back to the box they reserved earlier, taking advantage of the few people not paying attention.


    When he saw the sword, Master Wu''s face changed drastically.


    "Why is this sword in your hand? Are you the next master of Qingshui Temple?"


    "What kind of viewer?" Qin Lele waved his sword fiercely, "Are you sick? Lele will cure you!"


    "Lele, be careful."


    After seeing the greed in Master Wu''s eyes clearly, Guo Ji sweated for Qin Lele.


    He has already called the security guard, but he is afraid that the security guard will not be able to stop them.


    "Hahaha, why are the things left by the ancestors in your Qingshui Temple?"


    Master Wu roared.


    "If I see it today, it will be mine!"


    In the blink of an eye, Master Wu waved his sleeves, and a strong wind enveloped him and Qin Lele, and disappeared from the spot.


    Waiting for the station to be scheduled, the two arrived in a park not far from the hotel.


    The round head was dizzy, Qin Lele shook, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw someone reaching out to grab her sword.


    "Dream!"


    "Master gave this to Lele, no one is allowed to **** it!"


    She won''t let go of the good things that have her name on them!


    Master Wu deserves to be a person who has experienced the era of Tianshi Yun. His strength is stronger than Bai Yu''s. Every time he goes there, he blocks Qin Lele''s attack without fail.


    The two of you come and go, and there is nothing you can do about each other.


    Master Wu did not intend to attract more people''s attention.


    What''s more, he also planned to control Mrs. Qin through Mrs. Zhao, and he didn''t want to waste more time.


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    With a low growl, veins popped out of Master Wu''s forehead.


    He quickly read a long string, and finally roared, "Come on!"


    In an instant, this area became extremely cold.


    Qin Lele stared wide-eyed and looked over, Master Wu unexpectedly summoned ten spirit soldiers, all of them looked at her with pale faces.


    The system exploded directly.


    ¡¾System: Isn''t it only people from Qingshui Temple who can do this trick? Where did the Taoist priests of Heming Temple learn it? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Oops, your master hasn''t taught you yet. ¡¿


    "What are you proud of?"


    Qin Lele waved angrily.


    "You are the only one who can, and so can Lele. Lele can call a thousand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little guys nearby were forced to gather, and a huge black area quickly surrounded Master Wu and the guys he found.


    Master Wu: "..."


    Ten spirit soldiers: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： two powerful helpers

    Chapter 232 Two powerful helpers


    The wandering world is extremely afraid of spirit soldiers. Under normal circumstances, if you encounter them, you will turn around and run away. There are only a few powerful dare and spirit soldiers clamoring.


    At this moment, everyone''s fear of Lele defeated the fear of the spirit soldiers, and surrounded Master Wu and ten spirit soldiers.


    Using more to bully the less, seeing the panicked appearance of the ten spirit soldiers, everyone suddenly became less scared and dared to shout.


    "Come on, come and accept me!"


    "Hahaha, you can''t beat me!"


    Everyone surrounded Master Wu and the Lingbing soldiers, proudly provoking.


    They didn''t do much damage, but the insult was great.


    The veins on Master Wu''s forehead were throbbing all the time. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the nearest one.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Help!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She stretched out her hand and threw it, hitting Master Wu accurately. As soon as the opponent let go, the captured Ling quickly ran back behind Qin Lele, trembling.


    "Hit him, hit him quickly!"


    The other spirits did not dare to approach Master Wu anymore.


    They later realized that this Master Wu was full of hostility, and many of his kind died under his hands.


    "You really came from Qingshui."


    Master Wu sneered: "You are the only ones who can deal with them, so your master is dead, and your master and second master are also dead. Why, Yun San also wants to die?"


    Qin Lele didn''t know that the teacher''s name was Yun San, but Master Wu said before that the master was Yun San.


    She immediately understood the logical relationship.


    "How dare you speak ill of Master, Lele will kill you today!"


    The two fought.


    The spiritual soldiers recruited by Master Wu suffered disaster, and many of those summoned by Qin Lele also suffered disaster.


    When we got to the back, everyone fled one after another, not daring to participate in this earth-shattering duel.


    Qin Lele is highly talented and has many babies.


    Master Wu is strong, experienced, and cunning.


    Hit to the back, Master Wu did not know what to do, when Qin Lele attacked, the sword in his hand suddenly lost control, and flew directly over.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "Little Tongtong, he snatched Lele''s sword!"


    ¡¾System: Use Kung Fu King, beat him directly! beat! ¡¿


    The system that has always disapproved of the use of force is also annoyed.


    Dare to bully its host, even if it is cheating, it will secretly use props to kill this shameless thing!


    Seeing the sword flying towards him, Master Wu didn''t intend to fight anymore.


    You can clean up Qin Lele whenever you want. He took away one of the treasures of Qingshui Temple. He can strengthen Heming Temple and laugh at Qingshui Temple. There is no need to keep more.


    Pride and arrogance were about to seep out of his eyes.


    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand to catch the sword, and when he was about to touch the sword, a figure flashed past quickly, grabbed the sword, turned somersaults in mid-air, and landed firmly.


    Master Wu: "Yun San!"


    Qin Lele looked at the old man with white hair and beard, and jumped up.


    "Master, hurry up and kill him! He bullies Lele, he bullies your apprentice!"


    Old Guanzhu directly threw the sword at Qin Lele and flicked his sleeve robe.


    "Little ancestor, look, you have only learned a little bit about our ability!"


    Master Yun Laoguan did it himself, and Master Wu''s expression changed instantly.


    He tried to escape, but failed.


    The two quickly fought.


    Not long after, Master Wu showed signs of decline.


    Qin Lele didn''t even care about the sword, just like a bouncing ball, bouncing up and falling in place, waving its limbs constantly.


    "Master, go!"


    "Come on, Master!"


    "Hit him! Hit him!"


    At this moment, Qin Lele is no longer a little tiger, but a little fox who pretends to be a tiger, very arrogant and proud.


    "Hmm, Lele''s master is here, even if there are a hundred of you from Heming Temple, Lele will not be afraid, hehe!"


    At this moment, Qin Lele noticed someone peeking out of the corner of her eye, and immediately glared at him.


    "It''s you!"


    Hiding aside is a young Taoist priest with red lips and white teeth.


    Qin Lele met him twice, one time because he indiscriminately took Mrs. Guo''s money and worked for that damned Guo Ming, and wanted to take sister Tian Zhen.


    Another time, he was the one who yelled in the hospital to take poor Zhou Xiao away, but Qin Lele stole a breath of the evil spirit''s breath, and finally succeeded in sending the evil spirit away.


    At that time, knowing that the little Taoist priest was also at the Heming Temple, Qin Lele and Zhao Er couldn''t hold back and beat him up.


    Later, as long as the little Taoist was still in the hospital, both of them would play tricks on the little Taoist. In the end, the little Taoist was transferred to another hospital.


    Seeing Qin Lele, the little Taoist priest also looked angry.


    "You Qingshuiguan are all the same!"


    Qin Lele jumped.


    "You guys, Heming, are shameless!"


    Little Taoist priest: "Sooner or later, you will reap the consequences, just like your ancestors did, and you will end up with..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little Taoist flew out, rolled on the ground several times, and rolled to Qin Lele''s feet.


    Qin Lele raised her foot subconsciously, stepped on his face, and looked forward in a daze.


    Yun Tianshi is still dressed like a young man, but at the moment there is a rare look of anger on his face.


    Noticing Qin Lele''s gaze, he forced a smile and pointed to the little Taoist priest who was trampled on.


    "Hit whatever you want, he is that old man''s apprentice."


    Qin Lele''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Master Yun said again: "The more you hurt him, the happier your master will be."


    Master is happy = gift = work hard!


    Qin Lele seemed to have eaten ten chicken legs, full of strength, clenched her fists, and smiled at the little Taoist priest who looked over in horror.


    "hey-hey."


    "what!"


    Both master and apprentice are at a disadvantage.


    The little Taoist once asked Master Wu for help, but Master Wu ignored him.


    Finally, he took advantage of a loophole and moved directly from the old temple master to the exit of the park, preparing to escape, and when he was about to run off his little disciple, a figure appeared in front of Master Wu.


    raised a gentle smile, but there was no smile in the amber pupils.


    The young-looking Yun Tianshi waved his hand very politely.


    "good afternoon."


    Master Wu widened his eyes and took a step back.


    "you!"


    "you!"


    "Are you not dead?"


    Master Yun Tian smiled, his smile was shallow, but it made Master Wu''s hair stand on end.


    "You **** old guys are not dead, how can I die?"


    "No, no, you are obviously dead!"


    Master Wu can not this fact.


    The return of Yunda will cause an uproar in the world.


    "This is impossible, have you become a devil, you are a devil!"


    "Yeah, I''m a demon," Yun Tianshi didn''t object to these nonsense at all, "I specialize in dealing with demons like you old fellows."


    Amber pupils flashed with murderous intent.


    "No one who is in debt can escape, whether it is you, Hemingguan, or someone else."


    After thinking about it, Yun Tianshi imitated Qin Lele''s words, tilted his head, and asked very innocently, "Are you happy? Are you surprised?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： calculating god

    Chapter 233 Calculate God


    That day, after Yun Tianshi and Lao Guanzhu caught Master Wu and his disciples, they said they had something to do, and they would come to the Qin family to visit Qin Lele in a few days.


    As a result, three days passed without seeing Master, and Qin Lele realized that he might have been deceived.


    She let out a ''wow'' and rolled from the sofa onto the carpet, rolling around in dissatisfaction.


    "Master lied to Lele!"


    "Does he not want to reward Lele? Don''t want to give Lele a gift?"


    "Woooooh, Lele is so sad!"


    That is to say, there are no tears in Qin Lele''s eyes, but fighting spirit.


    "Lele wants revenge on the lying master!"


    Qin Jian, who was reading the newspaper silently, glanced at Qin Lele, then returned to the newspaper, then glanced at Qin Lele, who was rolling around, and then returned to the newspaper.


    The gaze was very light and not malicious, Qin Lele still felt it, sat up ''ziliu'', and looked at Qin Jian with a tigerish face.


    "Why do you keep staring at Lele? Is your newspaper not good-looking?"


    The majestic head of the family began to recall the treasures he had obtained.


    Either hit the straight ball, or the aggressive method.


    At this moment, which one is more suitable?


    After thinking carefully for a few seconds, Qin Jiansheng said forcefully, "Do you think the newspaper looks better than you?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele stopped rolling and stood up with her arms akimbo aggressively.


    "How is it possible? How can the newspaper look better than Lele?"


    Qin Jian has a reason.


    "Then I think you are normal."


    He tilted his head and rolled his bright black eyes a few times. Qin Lele was convinced by this weird logic.


    "What you said seems to make sense, so let Lele force you to read it."


    Staring at Qin Lele for a few seconds, Qin Jian said suddenly, "I heard that you plan to hold a concert with 10,000 people?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously, "How do you know about this? Big Ge Ge said that he will handle the matter of the venue, and Er Ge Ge will handle the matter of the singers."


    "Qin Ping... your eldest brother is very busy."


    Qin Jian began to open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    "Leave this matter to me."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele looked at Qin Jian suspiciously several times, but didn''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you busier than Big Gege?"


    "He is busier than me, and I am ready to retire."


    Qin Lele didn''t understand a lot of common sense, so he really believed it.


    So, when Qin Jian proposed to go to see the concert venue together, Qin Lele also agreed.


    Vehicles come to the local gym.


    "For the next month, you will have the right to use the gymnasium, and the relevant procedures have been completed. You can hold it at any time."


    Qin Jian introduced to Qin Lele, and motioned her to carefully observe the facilities inside the venue.


    "At that time, no matter which angle the audience looks at, they will not be able to see the people singing behind the background wall."


    When it came to the word ''human'', Qin Jian put it lightly.


    He already knew who the real host of this concert was.


    Qin Lele was very satisfied with this thoughtfulness, and wanted to pat Qin Jian on the shoulder, but in the end he had to jump up and pat his arm instead.


    "You did a good job."


    Qin Jian was startled, his eyes darkened a little, his lips were pressed together, and he didn''t speak.


    Qin Lele tilted his head and looked at him again.


    "You are weird today."


    Qin Jian: "Huh?"


    Under such scrutiny, he couldn''t help straightening his back.


    "You talk a lot," Qin Lele counted with his fingers, "On a normal day, you can say dozens of words at most. Sometimes, Lele thinks you are dumb."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The daughter''s disgust was obvious, and Qin Jian lost for a moment.


    But he quickly thought in reverse, Qin Lele will notice this, does it mean that she is always paying attention to herself?


    I feel better in an instant.


    Qin Jian thought to himself, it is not in vain that he deliberately dismissed Qin Ping.


    Similar things can be done several times in the future.


    Qin Ping has the ability to stand up and become the chairman, otherwise, in this respect, he will never win against himself.


    With Chairman Qin''s intervention, many originally complicated matters were quickly settled.


    And Tang Ge''s fans soon knew one thing.


    Qin An''s studio bought the copyright of several songs donated by Tang Ge, and made a virtual singer with the sound source of Tang Ge when he was alive.


    On the day of Tang Ge''s death one year ago, Qin An took the lead, joined by many singers from Yaoxiang Entertainment, and will hold a concert for Tang Ge with 10,000 people.


    Lead singer: a virtual singer made with the sound source of Tang Ge


    Guests: Qin An, Liu Cai, several singers from Yaoxiang Entertainment, and pianist Qin Youran


    Netizens were in an uproar, some supported it, while others opposed it.


    ¡¾Qin An, this is the enthusiasm for Tang Ge¡¿


    ¡¾Because of Wu Weiyun, everyone is talking about Tang Ge¡¿


    .


    ¡¾Actually, I think this is also very good. The songs written by Tang Ge can only be sung by her¡¿


    ¡¾There is no need to blame Qin An, well, he bought those songs with money, and the money eventually went to the music foundation, as Tang Ge wished¡¿


    Soon, Qin An''s studio issued a statement that the virtual singer made with Tang Ge''s voice would only sing in this concert, and would never appear in front of people again.


    And, the 10,000-person concert will not be broadcast live, but will be recorded. The recorded video can be purchased, and all profits will be donated to the music foundation.


    Now, no one dares to say that Qin An is getting too hot.


    After all, after all this, Qin An paid money and people, but in the end he didn''t earn anything.


    Even the assistant Xiao Huo asked Qin An in private, "It''s too much to spend so much to make a virtual singer and only sing once..."


    Qin An smiled without saying a word, Xiao Huo immediately respected his boss.


    Boss, good man!


    Qin An thought to himself, there is no virtual singer at all, and what everyone will hear will be Tang Ge''s own voice.


    What they want to do is to use the holographic technology of Lexiang Technology to project Tang Ge on the stage.


    It is a big project for everyone to hear Tang Ge''s voice.


    Qin Lele has been busy for quite a few days for this, and finally managed to succeed on the day of the concert.


    At this moment, the fans have already held Tang Ge''s fan cards and took their seats.


    Lighting, photographers, musicians, guests and equipment are all in place.


    Tang Ge''s long-awaited concert with tens of thousands of people is about to begin.


    Before the singing began, Tang Ge wept at Qin Lele.


    "Lele, thank you so much, I never thought there would be such a day."


    She also knows how difficult it is to achieve this step, and sometimes it is not only a matter of money and connections.


    Without the help of the master, her voice could not be transmitted to those people, could not be recorded.


    No matter how much fans like her, they can''t hear her voice anymore.


    "Lele, you must have paid a lot."


    The handsome young lady was crying so hard that Qin Lele was heartbroken.


    "Sister Tang Ge, don''t cry, in fact Lele is fine, and it is thanks to you, Sister Tang Ge~"


    Qin Lele wrenched her fingers and counted the things Tang Ge had done.


    "Because my sister is an orphan herself, she has been helping those orphans since she became famous. Not only that, but every year my sister donates a lot of the money she earns, and she doesn''t tell the outside world."


    Qin Lele showed a big smile to Tang Ge who was teary-eyed.


    "Before, didn''t you also expose Wu Weiyun''s true face? Many plagiarized singers finally got the justice they wanted. It''s so easy to succeed~"


    Qin Lele secretly thought, if General Linghe and Grandmaster made such a move, they would definitely be struck by lightning directly.


    It seems that God also acquiesced in this kind of behavior.


    She wants to compare her heart to God.


    Only then did Tang Ge realize that when Qin Lele forced himself to take revenge, he was actually accumulating credit for himself.


    She just wanted to say that Lele doesn''t need to take such painstaking efforts, she can tell her the truth directly, when Qin Lele raised a finger towards her.


    "Hush."


    You can¡¯t just say it outright, they¡¯re counting on God or something, if they¡¯re found out, they¡¯ll all be in bad luck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Steal Lele

    Chapter 234 Stealing Lele


    The concert of 10,000 people ended, and the fans left the venue one after another.


    Many people are immersed in the singing that shocks the soul.


    A fan: "It''s hard for me to believe that this is a song sung by a virtual singer."


    Another fan: "I don''t think it''s the same either. I heard that the voices of other virtual divas are actually different from human voices."


    Fan: "Maybe it''s because of the advancement of technology? It''s just a pity that this virtual singer only sings once. In fact, if she sings often, I''d like to watch it."


    "Me too."


    Qin Lele, who was walking in the opposite direction with the fans, curled her lips when she heard this.


    "Of course I can only listen to it once, my sister will leave after singing."


    The biggest obsession is gone, Tang Ge has no regrets, of course she has to leave the world, and staying longer is not good for her.


    With her little fleshy hands behind her back, Qin Lele shook her head.


    "Oh, this group of people just can''t see through, unlike Lele, who can see everything clearly."


    ¡¾System: So you are a master, and they are ordinary people. ¡¿


    This timely compliment made Qin Lele''s non-existent tail stick to the sky.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you are very good at talking recently~"


    ¡¾System: Let¡¯s make persistent efforts and complete the next one as soon as possible...¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her ears directly, and muttered in a low voice, "If you don''t listen, don''t listen, just chant scriptures systematically."


    The system could only sigh, and consciously made excuses.


    It is normal for the host to like to play.


    When I grow up a little bit, maybe I will be diligent.


    This is the passage only for the staff. Qin Lele covered her ears, deliberately staggered towards the rest room, and a person came from the other end of the corridor.


    Qin Youran doesn''t like crowded places, except when performing piano.


    When he was performing on stage, he only had music in his mind, and he could ignore everyone, but that was only limited to piano solo, and it was performed in a concert hall. Apart from applause, the audience would not react otherwise.


    Concerts are different.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm and turbulence can almost overwhelm people.


    Qin Youran once saw the pen-hold shooting of a concert on the Internet, and immediately asked his assistant to reject all concert invitations.


    After he returned to China, he invited many people sincerely or falsely, but he rejected them all.


    Only this concert, he offered to participate.


    After the assistant Xiao Chen found out, he secretly wiped his tears and whispered that he had improved.


    Many people came to the Qin family to watch the concert.


    Mrs. Qin, Qin Jian and his wife, three brothers Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo.


    Qin Youran had no chance to get along with Qin Lele at all, and Qin Lele didn''t come to call him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a little lost, but he couldn''t understand the loss.


    will meet in a dedicated passage, which is beyond Qin Youran''s expectation.


    He was even on his guard.


    If Qin Lele rushes over, turn around and run.


    This is a straight line, he will surely escape successfully.


    One big and one small look at each other.


    An expectation that he didn''t realize flashed in his shallow eyes, and he didn''t have the previous panic at all.


    Dissatisfaction flashed across the other pair of big eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Under Qin Youran''s astonished gaze, Qin Lele snorted heavily, turned his face away, and passed Qin Youran shoulder to shoulder with such an awkward posture.


    After walking for a while, Qin Lele looked back secretly, and found that Qin Youran was still standing where he was, and smiled triumphantly.


    "Hahaha, Lele''s majesty must have scared him, and he didn''t dare to move! He''s getting more and more timid!"


    This was secretly said to Xiaotongtong in his mind.


    ¡¾System: Are you angry? Why did it suddenly become a scare to him? ¡¿


    "It''s because I was angry that I frightened him!"


    Qin Lele touched her chin, "Lele has to think of other ways to scare him, who told him he doesn''t like Lele?"


    The system suddenly had a bad feeling.


    There are many people in this world who don''t like the host. When the host met before, I didn''t see her running to make fun of her.


    So, this Qin Youran is special?


    The system is sour again, as sour as the second brother Qin An at the moment.


    This is a celebration banquet.


    Except for Qin Youran, who doesn''t like the excitement, everyone else is there.


    After Qin An joined the crew, he hasn''t been with his sister for a long time.


    He put in a lot of effort in this concert. As soon as the concert was over, he came to Qin Lele happily, ready to claim credit.


    However, before he sat beside Qin Lele, Qin Ping sat down first.


    His complexion changed slightly, Qin An expressed that he was not as knowledgeable as his elder brother, and was about to go to the right side of Qin Lele, only to find that Qin Haikuo had sat there at some point, and was still picking up food for Qin Lele.


    The fox is angry and is ready to find the ally Big Bad Wolf.


    Turning his head, he saw that the big wild wolf was sitting beside Qin Ping, very close to Qin Lele.


    He just came to his senses, and when he was about to walk up to Qin Haikuo, Qin Jian sat down again.


    Of course, Qin Jian was chased away by Mrs. Qin not long after taking his seat, and took the seat by himself.


    He dare not compete with grandma.


    This is a big round table.


    No matter how long Qin An''s hands are, he can''t pick up food for Qin Lele.


    The few times when I was about to succeed, I was stopped by others calmly.


    And the younger sister he misses so much, with many people working hard to feed her, she only cares about delicious food, so she has long forgotten him.


    Qin An: "!"


    Grieved and sad, Qin Lele still doesn''t look at him.


    Qin An decided to make a big move.


    That night, Qin Lele fell asleep in her room.


    After eating and drinking enough, he saw off Tang Ge, saw Uncle Zhou Zhou''s face clearly, and was sure that his son was still alive, and he was still in Chu City. Qin Lele happily fell asleep holding the white rabbit doll.


    The system was also about to go to sleep, and suddenly noticed an abnormal sound outside the door, and immediately became alert.


    It didn''t rush to wake Qin Lele up. If it was a misunderstanding and disturbed Qin Lele, who was sleeping soundly, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Someone was twisting the doorknob, and soon the door was pushed open, and a figure flashed in.


    Dim night lights illuminated a vague silhouette.


    The system can see clearly, isn''t it Qin An who sneaked in?


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Qin An tiptoed close to the princess bed, and found that Qin Lele was sleeping soundly, with a piece of flesh sticking out of the cheek next to the white rabbit, and showing a foolish smile of ''my sister is just so cute''.


    But after seeing clearly that the doll was a rabbit, his expression changed. He turned his head to look around, and found that the handsome fox he had given was actually leaning against the wall, and became angry again.


    Pulled away the white rabbit and was about to stuff the fox into Qin Lele''s arms, Qin Lele, who was in a deep sleep, hugged Qin An''s arm and smacked his mouth.


    At that moment, Qin An almost thought that his sister regarded him as a chicken leg.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele only habitually sleeps with a doll in his arms.


    "Just fell asleep."


    Qin An smiled like a fox stealing a chicken.


    "I''ve made all the arrangements. When you wake up, we will definitely be on the set."


    Steal my younger sister, bring her to the crew, get along well, and don''t give other brothers a chance, this is the plan made by the naive ghost.


    Thinking of the elder brother''s cold face and the third younger brother''s frightening appearance, Qin An was also afraid.


    But thinking about Qin Lele''s recent activities with a few of them, the naive ghost still did things that he didn''t dare to do before.


    So, upon waking up, Qin Lele found herself in a strange suite.


    Woke up, Qin Lele''s room was empty, and Qin Ping''s expression was scarier than a snowstorm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Brave Qin Youran

    Chapter 235 The Brave Qin Youran


    The moment Qin Lele woke up, the divine arithmetic system, which had been holding back all night, began to complain.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Qin An is really too much...¡¿


    A long list of output.


    At this moment, Qin Lele has already kicked his legs and crawled off the bed with a humming sound.


    She has already smelled the fragrance, so she will follow the fragrance to find it.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, I''ve said so much, did you hear me? ¡¿


    "I heard it."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Aren''t you planning to accuse Qin An? This is not right! ¡¿


    Qin Lele only cares about delicious food. Hearing this, he waved his little hand, extraordinarily perfunctory.


    "Don''t worry about Xiaotongtong, Lele will definitely criticize him. Well, criticize him severely~"


    The system is speechless.


    Qin Lele''s tone of voice is not at all as if she wants to criticize Qin An.


    Walking out of the small bedroom, Qin Lele quickly caught the delicacy.


    That''s a big pile of breakfast on the living room table.


    The person who served the breakfast obviously had sinister intentions. He deliberately left a part to wrap it up to prevent the loss of temperature, and deliberately opened the other part to let the fragrance float into Qin Lele''s room through the crack of the door.


    No, it''s just a few delicacies, and I successfully caught a snack.


    "Aw~"


    Qin Lele rushed to the dining table, before she started eating, she was about to drool.


    "It looks delicious. Lele has eaten so many breakfast restaurants, but it seems that she has never eaten these?"


    At that time, Qin An was sitting on the sofa.


    He had changed his clothes and had his hair done, and was reading the newspaper with his legs shaking.


    Just look at the side face, handsome and serious, very similar to the role he is playing now.


    When Qin Lele was drooling over the breakfast and didn''t even look at him, he coughed lightly and turned the newspaper over.


    The big eyes looked straight over.


    "Er Ge Ge, why are you sitting there still? If you don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    Qin An snorted noblely and coldly, and continued to flip through the newspaper, but didn''t give Qin Lele a look.


    The system is out of breath.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: Obviously he brought you out secretly, but he will pretend to be cold and ignore you! ¡¿


    If it has a body, it will definitely rush out and use the host''s stunt!


    Qin Lele moved her legs to approach Qin An, looking back from time to time.


    She always felt that the delicacies on the table stretched out their little hands, hooking and hooking towards her, begging her to hurry over and eat.


    But the food and the second brother, the second brother is more important for the time being.


    "Ergege, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Qin An was wearing a costume, Qin Lele didn''t roll over directly, but pulled his legs, looked left and right with big eyes.


    "Ergege, is your head burned out?"


    She still had enough time to touch Qin An''s forehead.


    "You never read newspapers before?"


    Qin An froze, put down the newspaper, and replaced it with a mobile phone.


    Tilting her head, Qin Lele looked at Qin An with a puffy face.


    The face is getting rounder and rounder.


    Qin An was startled, coughed a few more times, and did not forget to hold Qin Lele in his arms.


    He is serious and serious: "Lele, are you happy to have a few more brothers?"


    "Yes," Qin Lele nodded happily, "Lele is super happy~"


    Qin An''s face dropped.


    "So it''s okay to not have the second brother?"


    The childish ghost started to compare again.


    "Do you think the second brother is not handsome enough, or is he not as good as them?"


    Qin Lele shook her head quickly.


    "Er Gege is also very handsome and powerful, Lele likes it too!"


    Qin An: "..."


    The slender fingers pinched Qin Lele''s chubby face, and gently pulled it.


    "You are too greedy!"


    The little clever ghost rolled his big eyes, looked left and right again.


    "Ah, Lele got it."


    "What do you know?"


    Qin An is very angry when he thinks about what happened recently.


    A Qin Haikuo who didn''t have much contact with them suddenly became very close to Qin Lele.


    A Qin Youran who just returned to China can travel with Qin Lele.


    Where did you put his second brother?


    "Lele knows," Qin Lele also started to rub Qin An''s face vigorously, "Ergege is jealous!"


    "I don''t."


    "you have."


    "I didn''t, I wouldn''t do such a naive thing."


    Big eyes rolled and turned, Qin Lele covered her mouth and smiled.


    "How about Lele go home? Er Gege is filming here alone."


    The milk fox has become a fried fur fox.


    "No," Qin An was furious, even a little bit like that silly Yang Ding, "If you leave..."


    "Will you cry?"


    Qin An: "..."


    Not really.


    But he will get angry and make trouble. You know, since he was a child, he has been an expert at making troubles.


    Afraid that Qin An would cry, Qin Lele hooked his neck and rubbed his face.


    "Er Gege, don''t be sad, Lele will stay on the set for a few days."


    She also poked Qin An''s arm.


    "Did Ergege not eat well? They have lost a lot of weight, Lele will stay and supervise Ergege''s eating!"


    Qin An didn''t tell Qin Lele that the role needed him to lose weight.


    The milk fox happily hugged her sister to the table, had breakfast together, and deliberately pretended to have no appetite.


    At this time, Qin Lele would pick up a shrimp dumpling or other food and stuff it into his mouth. The little face was very serious, criticizing Qin An fiercely.


    "Er Gege can''t do it, you have to eat well to have a good health."


    "Lele is very fierce, if you are disobedient, Lele will punish you~"


    Qin An is very happy, if there is a fox tail, it will definitely be swept around.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Shameless! ¡¿


    Big eyes blinked several times in confusion, Qin Lele secretly asked the system in his mind.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    The system is too angry to speak.


    After breakfast, Qin An carried his sister to the filming place.


    "The second brother plays a super smart and handsome detective."


    "Wow, clap clap clap ~"


    Qin Lele clapped her hands in special cooperation.


    Just waiting for the crew to approach the filming location, the smile in the big eyes disappeared instantly.


    The little meaty hand touched his chin, Qin Lele was unhappy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Pinching Qin Lele''s face, Qin An laughed and said, "You change your face too quickly."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Not as fast as you! ¡¿


    Qin Lele ignored the quarrel that couldn''t happen at all.


    Just seeing the environment of the crew clearly, she patted Qin An''s arm sympathetically.


    "Er Ge Ge, how long will you shoot this movie?"


    "Four months, what''s the matter? Do you want to stay with me for four months?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Think beautifully! ¡¿


    Qin Lele looked at the second brother more sympathetically.


    "Ergege, you have to be mentally prepared. Four months may not be enough."


    Qin An suddenly remembered all kinds of things that happened during the filming of "The Lonely Man", and his smile gradually disappeared.


    Before he could speak, Qin Lele nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, it is what you think, and there is more than one person involved."


    This is just the beginning of bad luck.


    When Qin An held Qin Lele''s hand and greeted the director, the director also introduced someone to them with a smile on his face.


    "I specially invited a famous pianist to guide the female lead," the director rubbed his hands, "It just so happens that the person you know is your acquaintance. Now, everyone can cooperate better."


    After finishing speaking, the director backed away.


    A tall figure came into view.


    Handsome face, cold expression, tight lips, nervous hands because of the crowd.


    Qin An squinted his eyes and looked at this cousin who obviously didn''t like contact with people.


    Qin Youran glanced at Qin Lele who was holding Qin An''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： dont bully him

    Chapter 236 Do not bully him


    "what?"


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, and was about to say hello to Qin Youran, but quickly realized that she was going to scare this cousin, so she immediately changed her greeting into grinning.


    "Aww~"


    Qin Lele snickered, he was so fierce, Youran Ge Ge must be so scared that he was about to cry.


    Qin Youran looked at her silently for a while, then nodded to Qin An, and left.


    Qin An: "?"


    He still suspected that there was something wrong with this kid.


    The TV series Qin An filmed this time is about suspense, and he plays a down-and-out detective with great wisdom.


    Qin An under the lens is not naive at all, and is very good at grasping the essence of characters.


    Qin Lele sat obediently by the side, and found that her second brother seemed to be a different person, so she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Ergege is really powerful."


    Usually, the second brother is a bit bad and naive, but when he played the leading role in "The Lonely Man", he was a powerful and gloomy knight. Now he''s a down-and-out but brilliant detective again.


    While the director was speaking to Qin An halfway through the play, Qin Lele jumped up and down and waved at Qin An.


    "Ergege, you are amazing! You are the best!"


    Qin An grinned.


    Director Sun Cai: "Wake up, don''t come out so fast, you have to continue filming."


    Qin An quickly became that down-and-out detective.


    After the director finished speaking, he asked seemingly casually, "The heroine only has a few scenes of playing the piano. I''m afraid the budget is too high to invite such a big-name pianist."


    Director Sun touched the back of his head.


    "It''s not much money. It was Mr. Qin Youran who offered to come, saying that he wanted to get along with his cousin."


    After saying this, Sun Cai realized later, "Could it be that you two have a bad relationship?"


    Qin An snorted coldly, turned around and ran away.


    The moment he turned around, his face completely turned cold.


    Get along well with your cousin?


    He still remembers when he was a child, the few times they met, Qin Youran turned around and ran away when he saw him and Qin Ping.


    He even teased Qin Youran when he was a child. That guy likes to hide in the corner like a mushroom the most, without moving.


    When will the mushroom hiding in the corner come out to meet the sun?


    Before the official filming, Qin An especially asked his assistant Xiao Huo.


    "Look closely at Lele, don''t let Qin Youran get close to her."


    Xiao Huo didn''t know why, but seeing the serious and nervous look of the boss, he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Guaranteed to complete the task.¡±


    After knowing Qin Lele''s identity, the crew was very polite to her and allowed her to walk around in the crew.


    Qin Lele wrapped herself into a ball, and carried a special small bag, walking around in circles in the crew.


    The big moist eyes looked around.


    "Strange, where did Youran Gege hide?"


    After searching for a long time, but couldn''t find Qin Youran, Qin Lele had an idea.


    "Is he playing hide and seek with Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: No, he was entangled. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele used the skill of being coquettish and cute, and successfully made the system reveal Qin Youran''s location at the moment.


    This is not far from the prop room, and there is a piano in the open air.


    At this moment, a young woman is sitting there playing the piano.


    Qin Youran was standing nearby.


    The young woman will ask Qin Youran for his opinion once she plays it. Play a few times and ask for an opinion.


    Even those who don¡¯t know how to play the piano know that they can¡¯t learn to play the piano like this.


    This young woman was obviously drunk, but none of the surrounding staff stepped forward to dissuade her.


    Qin Lele stretched out her right hand, gestured for a distance between her thumb and index finger, placed it in front of her eyes, and acted as a telescope to carefully observe the interaction between the two.


    The gaze of the young woman falls on Qin Youran''s face most of the time, and Qin Youran''s body language always expresses a meaning.


    Don''t touch me!


    Cheeks bulged.


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    "This woman bullied Youran Gege!"


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: But it is true that Qin Youran didn''t avoid it himself. He doesn''t like to be in contact with people, but he is willing to stay here in this meeting. Maybe he is more optimistic about this woman. ¡¿


    Qin Lele nodded her eyes.


    "Lele has piercing eyes, Youran Ge Ge absolutely doesn''t like this woman!"


    But the onlookers don''t think so.


    When Qin Lele approached, he heard someone talking.


    "I heard that Mr. Qin has always been very cold and unreasonable. Ke Lan''s role only needs to perform piano, and she has a special teacher to teach her. When she made a request to Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin actually agreed to her."


    Someone is still taking pictures.


    "I think Mr. Qin may have taken a fancy to Sister Lan."


    "Mr. Qin has been very popular recently, and Sister Lan may gain a wave of popularity because of it."


    Because Qin Youran didn''t refuse Zhong Tianlan''s request to play the female supporting role, everyone thought that the two had a crush on each other. Therefore, even if Qin Youran stood far away, everyone just laughed and teased.


    Qin Lele''s face is about to balloon into a balloon.


    She communicated with the system angrily.


    "Are they blind? You Ran Gege doesn''t like that woman at first sight!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Then how do you explain that Qin Youran didn''t reject the other party? You also know that he doesn''t like to communicate with people, and he doesn''t even get in touch with you. ¡¿


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlan finally finished playing a piece of music.


    Sweeping his beautiful eyes, he found that Qin Youran was standing far away all the time, a little displeased, but he also wanted to seize the opportunity and approach him with high heels.


    "Mr. Qin, do you think I..."


    Qin Youran didn''t hear what she was talking about at all.


    During the ten minutes, he resisted the urge to escape, and tried his best to convince himself in his heart.


    Hold back! Be sure to hold back! Persevere for ten minutes and you will win!


    Ten minutes later, the woman approached him, and suddenly flopped in a particularly contrived way, with her body facing her directly.


    Qin Youran, who was already breathing tensely, backed away suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    When Zhong Tianlan fell directly to the ground, she was stunned.


    Would most people not catch themselves?


    What is going on with this man?


    Her face hurt so much, Zhong Tianlan sat up covering her face, and when she realized her ankle was also hurting, she stared at Qin Youran sadly with red eyes.


    "Mr. Qin, you are like this..."


    After seeing Qin Youran''s expression clearly, she couldn''t continue.


    Obviously she was the one who fell down, but Qin Youran''s face was paler than his own, and his forehead was sweating, as if he was going to faint.


    I didn¡¯t know, I thought I bullied him.


    The assistant came over in time, and quickly separated the two of them, as if separated by a scourge.


    "My boss has a cleanliness habit, and he doesn''t like to get along with others. Please take care of him, take care of him!"


    The onlookers were speechless.


    After a while, one of them deleted the draft of the post that was going to be sent out.


    "I think Mr. Qin doesn''t like Sister Lan."


    Another person echoed: "No one will watch the person they like fall down. Even if he doesn''t help him, he can just stand there."


    As a result, Qin Youran avoided it at an incredible speed.


    This is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    When Qin Youran was dizzy, he heard a soft and somewhat fierce voice.


    "You are good or bad, why do you want to scare Lele''s Gege?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Fight for Lele

    Chapter 237 Fighting for Lele


    Through Qin Youran''s evasive action, Zhong Tianlan knew that her beauty trick had failed.


    But she is a second-line after all, and she knows the routines in the circle very well.


    There were so many people watching and taking pictures just now, if you can''t fall in love with Qin Youran, it''s the same to attack Qin Youran for not being a gentleman to achieve the purpose of gaining popularity.


    After all, Qin Youran did something wrong.


    So her eyes were red, and she shed tears at Qin Youran who avoided him.


    At this moment, Qin Lele appeared in the field of vision, dressed very much, like a snow dumpling.


    Xuetuanzi was stuffed with sesame seeds, so she asked her why she bullied Qin Youran.


    Zhong Tianlan couldn''t hold back, and started crying.


    "I was just not careful, I also fell down, it''s too rude of you to scold me like that!"


    "Hmph," Qin Lele pointed to her eyes, "But you''re a flop! You did it on purpose, shameless!"


    Zhong Tianlan blushed quickly, and then turned pale again.


    "I don''t have one. I wear high heels, and the road here is uneven."


    Qin Lele took a closer look at Zhong Tianlan''s clothes.


    In winter, with a cold wind blowing, she was wearing a down jacket, and this Zhong Tianlan was wearing a long skirt that showed her figure when she was not playing, with delicate makeup, nail polish, and high heels.


    "Auntie, lying will bring bad luck."


    Qin Lele pointed to her high heels.


    "If you don''t admit that you are diving, in the future, as long as you wear high heels, you will fall~"


    The soft words suddenly floated into Zhong Tianlan''s ears.


    Her face changed slightly, but she didn''t take it seriously, she only said that when Qin Lele was uneducated.


    Standing up staggeringly, she passed Qin Lele and looked at Qin Youran, still looking aggrieved.


    Qin Youran didn''t look at her.


    He has exhausted his courage to contact people today, and wants to leave.


    Looking down, I saw Qin Le cheerfully confronting people, but he didn''t really want to leave.


    After a compromise, he stretched out his slender hand, hooked Qin Lele''s hat with one finger, and tugged in his direction.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling the strength, Qin Lele looked back with a ''sigh'', "Who is pulling Lele''s hat?"


    Following that finger, she saw Qin Youran who turned his face away.


    "What are you doing? Do you want Lele to go with you?"


    Nodding slightly.


    Qin Lele hummed a few times.


    "Who are you? Why do you let Lele go with you, and Lele has to go with you?"


    Qin Youran was speechless.


    Qin Lele stamped her feet.


    "Hurry up, who are you?"


    The assistant quietly cheered Qin Youran on.


    "Boss, come on, think about how much courage you mustered to come to the set, and take this step, just say a word."


    The handsome face turned around, and then turned back, repeated several times.


    Qin Lele: "Lele only counts to three, if you don''t speak, Lele will..."


    "You guys are too rude!"


    Zhong Tianlan, who had been ignored repeatedly, was furious.


    She didn''t wear much clothes, and she was already shivering. It''s fine for Qin Youran to be a gentleman, but now she would rather play games with a Qin Lele than pay attention to herself, and her self-esteem immediately exploded.


    The little face turned around, showing an incredible expression.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? Are you afraid of falling?"


    Qin Lele has rich experience in angering people to death.


    "Also, you have to see a doctor quickly, your fake nose is going to fall off~"


    Zhong Tianlan subconsciously covered her nose.


    Finding that Qin Lele''s eyes fell on other places again, after all, panic prevailed, so she turned around and left.


    Within a few meters, Zhong Tianlan fell down with a ''plop''.


    Several assistants hurried forward to help her.


    The next step is, as long as she walks a few steps, her ankle will twist, and after a few steps, she will twist. If no one helps her, she won''t be able to walk back without taking off her high heels.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlan is extremely afraid of Qin Lele.


    Hearing the mocking sounds around her, her hatred for Qin Lele reached its peak.


    If it weren''t for this little fat man, how could she lose such a big face?


    After Zhong Tianlan cleaned up, Qin Lele put her hands on her hips again, glaring at Qin Youran fiercely.


    "Lele only counts to three, if you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Youran quickly pulled up the scarf to cover her mouth and nose, retracted her hands into the windbreaker, stepped forward, and hugged Qin Lele through the sleeves , turned around and ran.


    His speed was so fast that neither Qin Lele nor his assistant could react.


    After Qin Lele was taken away, assistant Xiao Chen happily chased after her.


    "The boss has really improved a lot, woo woo woo."


    Qin An''s assistant, Xiao Huo, saw this scene and immediately called Qin An.


    "Boss, if you don''t come, Lele will be snatched away!"


    Qin An: "!"


    Because of running away often, Qin Youran has developed a unique skill. At this moment, he hugged Qin Lele and ran a long way into the ice and snow. Then he put Qin Lele down, took off his scarf, and gasped for breath.


    His handsome face was flushed, and his heart beat faster, as if he hadn''t realized what he had just done.


    Qin Lele, who was being hugged and ran, suddenly held her face in her hands, rubbing and rubbing excitedly.


    "Youran Ge Ge, you have improved a lot~"


    As he spoke, Qin Lele rushed towards Qin Youran very quickly.


    Qin Youran''s speed is also very fast, and he dodges quickly.


    If it weren''t for Qin Lele''s agility, this meeting would probably have gone straight to the street.


    This time, she was not as angry as before, but happy.


    "Youran Gege is indeed playing a game with Lele, so let''s have fun together!"


    Another swoop.


    Qin Youran escaped.


    swooped again, and dodged again.


    In the icy and snowy field, a snow dumpling jumped up and down, flying towards a young man in a windbreaker from time to time.


    The young man didn''t have much panic on his face, but instinct kept him avoiding it.


    From a distance, the two seem to be playing a game.


    Qin An who hastily arrived: "..."


    Peach Blossom eyes flashed with anger, "A social terror mushroom is also robbing my sister, right?"


    Bending down, he grabbed a few handfuls of snow and quickly squeezed them into snowballs.


    "I let you rob my sister!"


    Several snowballs hit Qin Youran quickly.


    Qin Youran didn''t expect someone to attack him at all. After being hit hard, he lay on his back in the snow.


    Qin Lele''s eyes became brighter.


    She seized this opportunity and rushed over.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gripping Qin Youran by the collar, Qin Lele giggled for a long time.


    "Lele caught you, Lele won!"


    Qin Youran hesitated again and again, but still didn''t push the person away, but at this moment, a hand reached out and grabbed Qin Lele''s collar.


    Xue Tuanzi trembled several times in mid-air before turning around, and found that it was Qin An, Qin Lele hugged him directly.


    "Ergege, do you want to play games too?"


    Holding Qin Lele into a hug, Qin An glared at Qin Youran who hadn''t gotten up yet, turned around and left.


    First walk, then quickly, and run to the back, for fear that someone will **** it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Qin Youran sent food

    Chapter 238 Qin Youran Delivers Food


    Lunch time, in Qin An''s RV.


    Qin Lele took a bite of rice, then stretched out her little hand and poked Qin An''s face.


    Take a bite and poke.


    "Ergege, your face is no longer fleshy, it''s not easy to pinch at all."


    Qin An turned his face away, did not look at her, and refused to eat.


    Qin Lele continued to eat and drink.


    Qin An was sullen. When the phone rang, he took it out and found that it was the message from his elder brother Qin Ping.


    "You''re done."


    Qin An, who was getting angry, directly turned back.


    "You are finished!"


    Qin Ping didn''t reply to the text message.


    As a twin brother, even though his appearance and personality are different, Qin An still knows this eldest brother.


    The text message just now was not a warning, but a notification.


    It is estimated that the eldest brother will deal with himself next.


    Thinking of this, Qin An became even more depressed.


    He risked his elder brother''s revenge by sneaking his sister into the crew, but turned around, allowing Qin Youran, a social fear mushroom, to take advantage of the loophole.


    He was wronged!


    The aggrieved milk fox is still angry. Anyway, there are only two people in the car, and no one else can see his childish side.


    What''s wrong with being childish in front of your sister? No one stipulates that brother must be mature and handsome 24 hours a day!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the RV, followed by the voice of the assistant Xiao Huo.


    "Boss, Lele, Mr. Qin sent someone to deliver dessert after dinner, do you want it?"


    Qin An reacted for a while before realizing that Xiao Huo was referring to Qin Youran.


    He was about to yell ''no'', but Qin Lele had already opened the car door quickly.


    "I want everything! Lele wants everything!"


    Qin Lele could hardly wait to open the food box.


    Qin An knocked on the table, serious and serious.


    "Eat dinner, not dessert! You are still young, you must develop correct eating habits from this time, and don''t be spoiled by a certain mushroom."


    At this moment, Qin Lele only has those desserts in his eyes.


    She reluctantly put the dessert aside, started to eat honestly, and took Qin An''s words back to him, "Then Erge Ge should also obediently eat dinner~ Otherwise, Lele will say in the future that you are the one who brought bad music Happy~"


    Qin An: "!"


    Can only eat.


    After eating, Qin Lele couldn''t wait to take out a puff. After stuffing it into her mouth, she held her chubby face and shook it from side to side, her big eyes smiling like crescent moons.


    She didn''t speak, but showed with practical actions how delicious Qin Youran''s after-dinner snacks were!


    The emotions in the peach blossom eyes became complicated again.


    The fox recalled it carefully.


    Did Qin Lele have this reaction when he had lunch just now?


    Maybe not.


    Childish comparison psychology immediately gained the upper hand, Qin An said coolly, "Eating too much sweets will make you fat."


    Qin Lele stopped chewing, looked straight at Qin An with big moist eyes, and asked a fatal question.


    "Ergege, do you think Lele is fat?"


    Qin An: "..."


    His eyes wandered past Qin Lele, and then dodged for a while.


    He recalled what happened when he first met Qin Lele.


    At that time, because he didn''t have much contact with Qin Lele, and because his mother was seriously ill, and he was awkward, he often laughed at Qin Lele for being a little fat girl.


    The results of it?


    The result is disco.


    The result is that the younger sister only likes the elder brother and doesn''t like him.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Qin An was shocked, and his survival instinct came online.


    "No, you are not fat at all, you have even lost a lot of weight."


    "Since Lele is so thin, why can''t Lele eat?"


    The little cleverness successfully blocked Qin An''s tirade, and he ate happily. During the period, he also picked up a piece of glutinous rice cake, "Ergege, do you eat it? It''s super delicious~"


    Qin An turned his face away, "I don''t want to eat the things sent by the mushrooms."


    "Okay, then these belong to one person~"


    wait!


    Qin An quickly reacted.


    Eat the dessert by yourself = Lele has nothing to eat = Lele confiscated the mushrooms!


    After reacting, Qin An quickly took a piece of puff and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin An quickly took another piece.


    After several times in a row, Qin An took away more food than Qin Lele wanted to share with him.


    Hugging the dim sum box, Qin Lele was furious.


    "These are from Lele, you are not allowed to eat them!"


    "No, no, no, whoever grabs it counts!"


    The two quickly competed in the RV.


    Outside the car, Xiao Huo heard the movement, glanced secretly, then closed the car door numbly, looking at the sky and the earth, but not at the car.


    The boss thought he was hiding well, but in fact he had already discovered the essence of the boss.


    Scrambling for food with my sister, this matter, the boss can indeed do it.


    the other side.


    Assistant Xiao Chen looked at Qin Youran slowly rolling himself into a ball, quite helpless.


    "I''ve already delivered the dessert. Boss, since you want to have a good relationship with Lele, why don''t you deliver it yourself?"


    Qin Youran looked up at him and told him with his expression that he didn''t dare.


    "You dare not, is it because you dare not approach Qin Lele, or because you dare not express yourself?"


    Nodding, twice in a row.


    Assistant: "But you ran to the crew for her. If you don''t work hard to get along with Lele, isn''t it a waste of effort?"


    Regarding this, Qin Youran said that wanting to do it and being able to do it are not the same thing.


    After leaving Ronghua Town last time, he thought for a long time, following his inner thoughts, he wanted to get along with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele sometimes looks like a little devil, but most of the time he is a soft and cute dumpling who will protect him.


    But the instinct of the body keeps him away from all crowds.


    Fear of contact and communication with people cannot be changed in a day or two.


    So, when the female lead of the crew, one of the few people he had contact with, asked him if he had time to teach piano for a few days, when his father sent a message saying that Qin An would bring Qin Lele to the crew, he had an impulse , come here.


    People are here, but it''s like a little hamster in a herd of beasts, trembling and trembling, it can''t show it yet, it can only pretend to be cold.


    When Zhong Tianlan asked Qin Youran for advice, Qin Youran tried to learn how to get along with others, but in the end he met a beautiful snake.


    Qin Youran had a cold face, especially deep, "You don''t understand."


    "It''s one thing to think," he uttered the wise words, "It''s another thing to do."


    assistant:"¡­"


    The assistant resisted the urge to roll her eyes. The boss''s words can be shortened to a few words.


    He dare not!


    The thought of the boss being able to do this for his sister, he got out of his shell and came into contact with the world, and the assistant also ignited a fierce fighting spirit.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Qin Youran suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It''s not necessary, let it be..."


    "Every opportunity is created by oneself," the assistant Xiao Chen plausibly said, "The future and my sister belong to the boss!"


    That afternoon, Qin Youran knew the assistant''s ''enthusiasm''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： as long as brother youran

    Chapter 239 As long as Brother Youran


    This is a small indoor amusement park in the film and television city. It is not big, but it has all internal organs.


    When Qin Youran passed by in the morning, the door hadn''t been opened yet, but now the lights were turned on inside, and music was heard.


    Qin Youran walked in with his front foot, and the door was closed behind him.


    He looked at the door in astonishment, and the assistant waved his hand with a smile.


    "Boss, I made an appointment with Lele for you. She is very happy to hear that you are going to play games with him. Let''s play games together this afternoon."


    The assistant said that after the door is locked, it can only be opened with the key on Lele.


    "If Lele is having fun, maybe she will open the door. If she is not happy, you will stay with her all the time."


    The delicate eyes widened unconsciously.


    "Demon, are you a demon?"


    Qin Youran suddenly realized that perhaps because he had more contact with Qin Lele, this formerly well-behaved assistant had also turned bad.


    The assistant laughed and ran away, leaving behind a dazed little hamster.


    "Youran Gege, what are you doing standing there?"


    Before Qin Youran could react, a kitten rushed over from behind, using both hands and feet, used him as a tree, climbed directly, and finally successfully hung on his neck.


    The genius pianist was in a hurry.


    He is still not used to being in contact with people. He wants to avoid the soft Qin Lele, but he is also worried that Qin Lele will fall, so he has to help him up.


    Under this entanglement, he has obeyed Qin Lele''s command and obediently sent Qin Lele to the slide.


    Sitting on the slide, Qin Lele patted Qin Youran''s arm again.


    "Youran Ge Ge, push Lele, if you don''t push, Lele won''t be able to slide down."


    Although he was only a pianist, Qin Youran was taller. He looked at the slide in embarrassment, and repeatedly stated that he could not climb it.


    "OK."


    Qin Lele curled her lips in disappointment, her big watery eyes were dull, and the corners of her eyes drooped.


    At this moment, she is especially like a puppy that Qin Youran met before. No one was with him, sobbing in a low voice, her eyes were watery, drooping down pitifully, feeling extremely lost.


    "I¡­"


    Just started, Qin Lele is very energetic.


    "Youran Ge Ge, that Lele made you small, okay?"


    Qin Lele excitedly patted the facilities around him.


    "How about making you as big as Lele?"


    The delicate eyes widened unconsciously.


    At this moment, Qin Youran completely forgot that he was obsessed with cleanliness and didn''t get in touch with people.


    He was surprised, but with some expectation, "Is it really possible?"


    "Of course not~"


    Qin Lele reached out and grabbed Qin Youran''s arm. She didn''t know what she did, but when Qin Youran was defenseless, she hung on him again.


    "Lele can be a little paper man like you, but the little paper man is not Youran Gege, Lele only needs Youran Gege~"


    Qin Youran, who was uncomfortable at first, paused again.


    No one knew what he was thinking, but the blush gradually stained his handsome face.


    Qin Lele hung around his neck, poking his face with one hand.


    "Youran Gege is so pretty~"


    Qin Youran: "Also?"


    "Yes, Ergege is also very beautiful, especially like Mama, Lele loves it~"


    This cannot be denied.


    Qin Youran never cared much about his appearance.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help recalling Qin An''s appearance in his mind, and quickly made a comparison.


    It seems that the other party is more beautiful.


    unhappy.


    Little finger poked his cheek, "Youran Ge Ge, why did you suddenly invite Lele out to play? Aren''t you very afraid of Lele?"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Knowing that he is afraid of you, you still come to the appointment, Lele, what do you think? ¡¿


    "Lele just wants to help Youran Gege overcome this mentality, Lele is a good person!"


    The system doesn''t believe it.


    ¡¾Magic System: You just like him and find him very interesting, so you came here to provoke this cousin, right? ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted softly, and stopped answering the system.


    "Youran Ge Ge, let''s go out and play. The amusement park here is too boring. There is a big amusement park nearby. It is said that there is a spirit house. Let''s go exploring?"


    The pianist who had just relaxed froze again.


    "Outside," he hesitated, with some resistance, but it was much better than before, "a lot of people."


    He emphasized: "The spirit house is not clean."


    "No way," Qin Lele patted himself, "With Lele here, there will be no unclean things!"


    Qin Youran understood that what he said was not clean, and what Qin Lele said was not clean were two different things.


    Hesitant, very hesitant.


    "Youran Ge Ge," Qin Lele began to lure, "you play with Lele once, and Lele will ensure that other people in the crew will not disturb you, how about it?"


    His eyes brightened slightly, Qin Youran was a little moved, this condition is good.


    With Qin Lele around, there should never be a beauty snake like Zhong Tianlan.


    "If Youran Gege doesn''t agree," before the pianist made a choice, Qin Lele pretended to be a fierce threat, "Lele will ask the younger brothers to perform for Youran Gege every day."


    "Rock bands are still solo, cross talk opera, or drama performances, Youran Ge Ge can choose whatever you want, Lele is great~"


    Qin Youran: "...I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Lele is delighted.


    The two went to a nearby large playground together, one ticket can play all the games, but when the two arrived in front of the spirit house, they were stopped.


    "Sorry," the staff member smiled apologetically, "This little sister can''t go in."


    Qin Youran looked down at Qin Lele, a little at a loss.


    Qin Lele''s face has already puffed up.


    She plausibly said: "Lele is bolder and stronger than most people, why can''t Lele go in?"


    Staff: "This is the rule, little sister. Sometimes, some people feel that they are very bold, and when they come out, they cry terribly."


    Qin Lele was unhappy, and hugged Qin Youran''s thigh directly.


    "Then Lele won''t go in, Youran Gege will go in!"


    She began to play tricks, "It''s just that Lele is Youran Gege''s leg pendant, and it shouldn''t matter if he brought the leg pendant in?"


    staff member:"¡­"


    The two parties were at a stalemate. It seemed that some staff had discovered the situation here and wanted to come over to help.


    Qin Youran''s face began to turn pale, and he had difficulty breathing.


    "There are more and more people."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Qin Lele waved his hand and let Qin Youran go in alone, and even whispered that she would just sneak in.


    Qin Youran could only enter by himself.


    He was very nervous. Rather than being afraid of the various small organs inside, he was more afraid of contacting other tourists and staff who acted as NPCs.


    After reaching the first link, a spirit dressed in white with long black hair covering his face rushed towards him.


    "Handsome guy, I like handsome guy the most!"


    If it was the past, Qin Youran''s first reaction was to run.


    At this moment, he was worried that he and Qin Lele would miss each other, so he insisted on walking along the original route, so he simply retracted his hands into his sleeves and pushed the man through the sleeves.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    When he said this, his voice was trembling.


    "You hurry up."


    Pushing too hard, he staggered and almost fell.


    Looking at his hand in astonishment, he turned his head to look at the spirit, looking down, he found that the spirit was floating in mid-air, under the gloomy green light, there was no shadow on the ground.


    This is real.


    "Ahhh!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： gloomy little dumpling

    Chapter 240 Gloomy Xiaotuanzi


    In the huge room, Qin Youran fled expressionlessly.


    Looking at that face from a distance, it is as noble and glamorous as ever.


    Looking closer, there is panic in the eyes and sweat on the forehead.


    Qin Youran never expected that his luck would be so ''good''. After entering the haunted house, I ran into a spirit who liked handsome guys head-on. When I fled in a hurry, a spirit fell from the ceiling.


    The scene after that is repeated continuously.


    A spirit house that was originally just for people to play, hides many real spirits. At this moment, they are frightening Qin Youran, a seemingly strong but timid person.


    The little hamster fled the gap, looked back, and found that it was a mess, the whole person was not well, and almost passed out.


    As a result, because of the recent improvement in mental quality, I didn''t even get dizzy.


    He finally realized one thing.


    When Qin Lele teased him, he was really merciful. The sent spirits such as Tang Ge are very polite. They will ask for comments when they sing, and they will say hello when they leave.


    As for those little paper figurines, they are also naive, they didn¡¯t scare him or hurt him, and one of them even handed him toothpaste!


    Later, Qin Lele lived in his house and indeed brought a band with him.


    Those bands performed while he was eating, and didn''t disturb his rest, and didn''t need to pay for it.


    In contrast, Qin Youran suddenly felt that the larks sent by Qin Lele were much cuter.


    And the group behind them is more terrifying than the other.


    "Handsome guy, don''t run away!"


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "What are you running for?"


    Qin Youran lowered his face slightly, strode forward with his long legs, took out his stunts, and ran fast, and finally got rid of some of them before he had time to rest.


    "Something is wrong."


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Qin You realized something was wrong after a while.


    "If there is a problem here, Lele would have discovered it a long time ago, and won''t let me in alone."


    There is only one possibility. Someone deliberately stopped Qin Lele, let him in alone, and released these spirits to scare him.


    "If you sneak away from Lele," Qin Youran''s mind turned quickly and he came to a conclusion, "It''s not just as simple as scaring me."


    Maybe intending to hurt him, or kidnap him, and threaten Qin Lele or the Qin family.


    Thinking of this, the panic gradually faded, replaced by firmness.


    "Want to use me to hurt Lele?"


    How could he let this happen?


    Qin Youran stood up again, and began to recall the places he ran all the way.


    Soon, the three-dimensional structure and internal roads of the entire spirit house appeared in his mind, and he quickly found the fastest way to leave.


    "Lele hasn''t come in for so long, she must be entangled."


    Qin Youran made up his mind to follow the path he found and leave directly.


    At this moment, a group of spirits in the spirit room began to whisper.


    "He is leaving, do you want to catch up?"


    "Catch it, if you don''t, who knows what that Taoist will do to us?"


    "However, that Taoist priest was also beaten by a girl. Are we going to offend that girl?"


    "Oops, what a headache."


    Everything was as Qin Youran expected, Qin Lele took a detour, preparing to sneak into the spirit house from another place, and when he met him again, he found several spirits.


    "Are you trying to scare Youran Gege?"


    Qin Lele got annoyed, chased after Ling, and soon found another Taoist priest.


    Looking very vicissitudes, looking at her eyes full of resentment.


    "If it wasn''t for you, nothing would happen to my master!"


    After finishing speaking, the Taoist priest started directly, in a desperate way.


    Qin Lele had no choice but to use his real skills to fight the man for a while, then beat the man into a pig''s head, tied him to a tree, and then rushed to find Qin Youran.


    "Youran Ge Ge is alone, if he meets other tourists, he must be very scared."


    Qin Lele felt a sense of responsibility in his heart.


    "Lele must protect Youran Gege well!"


    When he got close, Qin Lele realized that there was a spirit in the spirit house.


    "Ah, that villain must have done it!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she jumped up and down. She didn''t even enter the spirit house, so she shot outside.


    In just a few tens of seconds, a group of spirits rushed out in a panic.


    "Ahhh!"


    "I''m going to burn!"


    "Is that the girl?"


    "I told you not to offend her!"


    A group of spirits rushed out, then stopped quickly, and looked at Qin Lele, who was holding a sword and looking at them expressionlessly, in fear.


    Qin Lele is not tall, but also looks chubby, with a strong momentum.


    Spirits, you squeeze me, I squeeze you, but they dare not come forward.


    "Why don''t you come over?"


    Qin Lele has a cold face.


    "Who gave you the courage to bully Youran Gege?"


    Due to her powerful aura, the spirits talked a lot, shifting the responsibility to the middle-aged man, and even revealed that the man was a Taoist priest of Heming Temple, and his master was Master Wu. It was amazing, and they were afraid of being destroyed .


    "Heming Temple again!"


    Qin Lele had already figured out how to set fire to the Heming Temple, her eyes rolled around a few times, and her eyes fell on the shivering spirits who were close together.


    "Don''t think that if you say that, Lele will bypass you."


    At this time, a familiar figure came into view.


    The trembling spirits found that Qin Lele, who had just said something sarcastic to them just now, instantly raised a bright smile.


    "You Ran Gege!"


    "Here here!"


    Different from avoiding Qin Lele in the past, this time Qin Youran walked over with his long legs, ran over quickly, and took a closer look at Qin Lele before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He could see that the other party might not want to hurt him, but he would definitely do something to Qin Lele.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele is fine.


    "Look, You Ran Ge Ge," Qin Lele proudly pointed to those spirits who were huddled together like quails and dared not move, "Lele has arrested all the bad guys who bully you."


    Qin Lele sold these spirits without hesitation in order to make her brother smile.


    "How do you want to punish them? No charge for working for you day and night?"


    The spirits howled everywhere.


    "I know I was wrong, let us go!"


    "He is not injured, please spare us!"


    "That''s right, he''s not hurt!"


    Qin Lele became a gloomy group, and the one who yelled the loudest disappeared on the spot.


    The other spirits were dumb, covered their mouths, shook their heads in horror, and dared not speak.


    Qin Lele''s expression is no longer fierce, but rather fierce.


    "You have already hurt Youran Ge Ge," Qin Lele counted the crimes of these spirits, "Threatening him, approaching him, if he is an ordinary person, he will suffer a serious illness after leaving, and even become mentally disturbed."


    If Qin Youran hadn''t seen that Qin Youran was safe and sound, Qin Lele would have chopped up all these guys with a single sword.


    "Where do you have the face to let Lele forgive you?"


    Xue Tuanzi was so angry that she started to grind her teeth, ready to move with her sword, as if she really planned to deal with them directly.


    Qin Youran, who was indeed frightened, was no longer afraid.


    Looking at Tuanzi who was angry for him and wanted to protect him, he couldn''t hold back, and reached out to pinch Qin Lele''s cheek.


    Soft.


    He seems to understand that Qin Haikuo and the others are always pinching Qin Lele''s cheeks.


    "I''m fine," Qin Youran had already found the talisman paper in his pocket, it must have been put by Qin Lele, "Thank you for protecting me."


    Coaxed in a good voice, the gloomy dumpling turned into a cheerful dumpling, and withdrew the sword.


    The spirits who had escaped the catastrophe immediately ran over courteously, trying to beat Qin Youran''s shoulders and legs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Qin Xiao Hamster

    Chapter 241 Qin Xiao Hamster


    Qin Youran rejected this group of courteous spirits without hesitation.


    "leave me alone."


    The spirits wanted to run away, and turned their heads to meet Qin Lele''s smiling face. They were depressed and did not dare to run away.


    "Youran, Gege, don''t let them go." Qin Lele earnestly taught Qin Youran, who had no common sense in life, "They will only think you are easy to bully, and they will continue to bully you in the future."


    Qin Lele even painted a terrifying scene for Qin Youran.


    "In the future, no matter where you go, there will be spirits flopping, moral kidnapping, deliberately asking you to do things for them, and not paying you. If you don''t help, they will scold you!"


    Qin Youran imagined the scene for a while, and the eyes of these spirits were not friendly anymore.


    The spirits cry out for injustice.


    "That''s not what we did, it was done by people!"


    Qin Lele turned back: "Are you not human before?"


    Spirits: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Lele: "Have you never done this kind of thing? Not everyone can see you. When you find someone, you won''t pester him and ask him to help you?"


    At this moment, Qin Lele, who is one meter tall, is incomparably tall, like a two-meter giant, looking down at these spirits.


    Qin Youran really doesn''t have much contact with people, and he doesn''t even have much contact with outside information.


    He has his own code of conduct.


    "Otherwise, ask them if they haven''t done anything else bad."


    Qin Youran didn''t realize at all that at this moment, he could be very close to Qin Lele, and he could even communicate naturally, without panic and stuttering anymore.


    "If you have done bad things, Lele, you will send them away. If you have not done them, forget it."


    The spirits nodded desperately.


    Qin Lele didn''t move.


    Qin Youran looked down at her with gentle eyes, "Isn''t this good?"


    "You call me Lele!"


    Qin Youran blinked lightly, and in the next moment, Qin Lele jumped up and hung directly on him, as if it were a large pendant.


    "Youran Ge Ge, you have improved a lot. Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner later. It''s in the lobby instead of the private room."


    Qin Youran stabilized her body while expressing her refusal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to reach that many people.¡±


    Accepting Qin Lele, getting close to him, and taking that step bravely is already the most incredible move he has made in his life.


    He doesn''t want to, and doesn''t plan to get in touch with more people.


    Those people did not walk into his heart.


    "Okay," Qin Lele stretched out her little finger, "Then Lagougou, Youran Gege, you have to promise Lele that next time you see Lele, you can''t run away!"


    His cheeks puffed up unconsciously, "Every time you run away, Lele gets sad, you can''t make Lele sad."


    Qin Youran showed guilt.


    There is always a system of sour into lemons that spoils the atmosphere.


    [God''s calculation system: You are not sad at all, every time he runs away, you find it funny, thinking about how to play tricks on him next time. ¡¿


    The system grew up watching Qin Lele, and knows the host''s personality very well.


    If she is really sad, the next step will definitely be a hundredfold revenge.


    For example, Qin An always called her a chubby girl at first, and the host took revenge without hesitation.


    Qin Lele made Qin Youran agree to many requests under the pretext of being ''sad''.


    See her and can''t run.


    In the future, as long as she is looking for it, she must come out to play together.


    To share good food and fun things.


    The brother and sister lived in harmony, but a certain cunning spirit took advantage of the loophole and slipped away.


    The other spirits didn''t dare to move, and even took the initiative to file a complaint.


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele snorted a few times, "I''ve seen that spirit. He is in the crew. He will definitely go back, and he will be dealt with when the time comes."


    Next, the spirits lined up and began to count the things they had done.


    Some are gone.


    Some can leave.


    Before leaving, several of them told Qin Lele in a low voice that strange things happened in the film and television city recently.


    "At night, there is always a spirit crying. We went to find each other, but we couldn''t find each other."


    "A film crew lost several staff members, and they didn''t report it."


    "I don''t know why, the film and television city is particularly dangerous recently, I don''t know if it''s evil spirits or someone doing evil."


    After talking in a hurry, they looked at Qin Lele eagerly.


    Qin Lele waved his hand, and they ran away, whispering to each other, never to show up in front of Qin Lele again.


    Qin Youran was a little worried.


    "Could it be that there are bad guys in the film and television city? Or evil spirits?"


    Pinching her fleshy chin, Qin Lele thought for a while, "At night, Lele will come and wait for a rabbit. Is Youran Gege coming?"


    Qin Youran just hesitated, but his sister gave him a glare, which was not threatening.


    "Come."


    Sophobia mushrooms are bold again.


    Qin Lele is so happy now, she wants to hug and eat.


    Halfway through, she remembered, "Lele forgot, a bad guy was tied up."


    It''s icy and snowy, and I don''t know if the other party is frozen or not.


    When Qin Lele turned back, the Taoist priest had disappeared, and it was said that he had been sent to the hospital.


    "Ah oh," there was no guilt on her little face, she even cut out two paper puppies and let them out, "Find out where that bad guy is, report back~"


    The two puppies rubbed against her fingers, gave a silent ''bark'', and then left.


    Qin Lele just patted Qin Youran''s arm.


    "Youran Gege, hug~"


    Qin Youran didn''t move, his eyes followed the two puppies, and there was a bit of love in his eyes.


    From being afraid of little paper animals to loving them, it was just a Qin Lele experience.


    "Does Youran Ge Ge also want a small animal?"


    Qin Youran was a little embarrassed, his handsome face was stained with a thin halo.


    ¡°They are easy to raise, they don¡¯t smell bad, and they don¡¯t make noise, but they are all chubby and cute.¡±


    Qin Lele immediately took out scissors and white paper, ready to cut a small animal for Qin Youran.


    The talented pianist watched her movements expectantly.


    He thought, what breed of dog would Lele cut? In fact, the little cat is also good, or the little tiger, very similar to Lele.


    Qin Lele''s speed was very fast, and soon, a chubby little hamster took shape.


    Qin Youran: "Hamster?"


    "That''s right, it''s a hamster, Youran Gege, you are very similar to it~"


    Holding the chubby hamster, Qin Lele looked forward to it, "Youran Gege, do you like it?"


    The pianist''s eyes fell on the chubby hamster.


    As if frightened, the hamster turned around and buried its head in Qin Lele''s palm, leaving only a chubby back for him.


    Qin Youran: "..."


    "Youran, Gege, don''t think it''s not handsome," Qin Lele added desperately when he found that Qin Youran didn''t pick it up immediately, "It has a very handsome name, it''s called Jinsixiong, and it has golden silk on its body. The hair is so beautiful and handsome~"


    "It''s white."


    White, plump, like his hamster.


    Qin Youran still accepted the gift.


    The hamster reached his palm, and immediately used his arm as a runway in fear, quickly climbed up, followed the clothes, fell directly into the pocket, and buried its head directly.


    Qin Youran: "..."


    It turns out that I used to be like this.


    It was almost evening when the two returned to the set.


    Just entered the filming location rented by the crew, and saw Qin An striding over.


    Qin An has already left the show, and has also changed into a private server.


    His private clothes have always been very good, a camel coat and gray casual suit pants, when striding over, can make many people''s hearts beat wildly.


    Just seeing his frosty face clearly, the spectators ran away.


    Qin Youran''s hand holding Qin Lele tightened unconsciously.


    He had a bad feeling.


    "Zi La!"


    The sound of sudden braking came, Qin Youran and Qin Lele looked over at the same time, and saw a locomotive parked by the side of the road, and a handsome guy with broad shoulders and long legs came down from it.


    The handsome guy took off his helmet casually, revealing a fierce face.


    Seeing the two, the handsome guy strode over.


    Qin An and Qin Xi.


    The fox and the big bad wolf.


    Little Qin hamster already wants to run away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： war between three brothers

    Chapter 242 The war between the three brothers


    Run back and run, sister can''t lose, this is the last stubbornness of the cowardly hamster.


    He backed away with Qin Lele in his arms. In the eyes of the other two, he meant to **** his sister.


    Qin An laughed angrily.


    "I stole Lele, but you took advantage of it. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    He even took the risk of being retaliated by his elder brother, but in the end, the relationship between Qin Youran and Qin Lele became better.


    The milk fox can also be blackened!


    Qin Xi was too lazy to talk nonsense, turned his ankle, twisted his wrist, stared at Qin Youran with fierce eyes, like a wild wolf staring at its prey, and would rush over anytime, anywhere .


    Qin Youran: "..."


    He''s just a poor hamster!


    Qin Youran: "I, you..."


    Qin An: "Let go of Lele, leave the crew, everything is over."


    The genius pianist thought for a while, shook his head, and still hugged Qin Lele.


    "She, she is my sister."


    Qin An: "!"


    Qin An had a lot of swear words in his mind, but because of his image, he held back, but his expression became more ferocious.


    Qin Xi was also annoyed, and what made him even more annoyed was that a paper hamster crawled out of Qin Youran''s pocket.


    The hamster was terrified, and crawled along Qin Youran''s arm into Qin Lele''s arms, buried his head, as if this would give him safety.


    The thread called sanity snapped instantly.


    Qin Xi strode forward and stretched out his hand.


    "Hand it over."


    Qin Youran ran away.


    At this moment, he still used his unique skill¡ªescape.


    He ran fast and quickly threw Qin An off, but failed to shake off Qin Xi.


    "Youran Gege, don''t run away, let Lele come down."


    Qin Lele was in a daze for a while, not understanding why Qin Youran ran away.


    Now, she felt that she understood that Qin Youran was too timid, and she was afraid that those two brothers would be too powerful.


    poked Qin Youran''s pale face, "Ergege and Sangege won''t bully you~"


    [Magic calculation system: Impossible, Qin An and Qin Xi are both cheapskates, and if they find out that you two have a good relationship, they will definitely clean up Qin Youran. ¡¿


    Qin Lele has a natural filter for her brothers.


    She refuted the system fiercely.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you like to speak ill of them recently. They are all civilized people, so they won''t secretly clean up Youran Gege."


    The system sneered and remained silent, waiting for the little hamster to be cleaned up.


    Can an omnivore beat a beast?


    Qin Youran, who had always been timid and afraid of others, refused to let go no matter what.


    "I feel like they''re going to take you back."


    Qin Youran recalled the layout of the entire crew, and recalled the layout of the film and television city he had seen before, and quickly formulated several routes.


    Speed ??+ wisdom = successful escape.


    Hiding in a convenience store, Qin Youran breathed a sigh of relief, and then put Qin Lele down.


    Qin Lele patted his face distressedly.


    "Youran Ge Ge, do you want to drink water? Do you want to eat?"


    A faint smile appeared on his pretty face.


    If you look closely, the pianist is still a little excited.


    He seemed brave enough to do something that he would never do before.


    It''s a bit exciting and fun.


    Looking at the back of Qin Lele picking a drink, Qin Youran sat on the chair in front of the bar to rest.


    He has already realized that in the Qin family, the competition for the status of elder brother is fierce.


    The three Qin Ping brothers only dispatched two people this time. Qin Haikuo is still in the hospital, and his own brother and the hall brother did not show up.


    The future is full of crises.


    Qin Youran clenched his fists, thinking, every time he took part in the piano competition, he won the first place, so in the competition for Lele, he must also be the first place.


    No one can beat him.


    Just as he was thinking this way, there was an extra hand on his shoulder.


    Qin Youran jumped up like a hamster with fried hair.


    "Run, try running a few more steps."


    Qin Youran met Qin Xi''s face in astonishment.


    At the critical moment, Qin Lele rushed out holding four bottles of water.


    "Sangege, you''re here, Lele also bought your water~"


    It is still very difficult to hold four bottles of water in two small hands.


    She carefully placed the water bottle on the chair, took out a bottle, and handed it to Qin Xi.


    "Sange Ge, you must be thirsty after running for so long?"


    Qin Xi was so angry that he didn''t answer.


    "Huh? Don''t you want San Ge Ge? Then give it to You Ran Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele moved his hands slowly, ready to hand the water bottle to Qin Youran.


    The bottle of water was quickly snatched away.


    When Qin Lele turned back again, Qin Xi had already unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big gulp.


    Qin Youran silently took a bottle and drank it.


    After drinking, the two looked at the two remaining bottles at the same time.


    Qin Xi was dissatisfied: "You wouldn''t buy it for that stinky fox, would you?"


    Before Qin Lele nodded, he took another bottle.


    "ah!"


    Qin Lele hurried to look at her bottle, but someone took it away too.


    Qin Youran held the water bottle, smiled shyly at her, and then unscrewed it without hesitation.


    Qin Lele: "???"


    Qin Lele: "Do you have to grab a bottle of water? It''s not expensive at all?"


    With a face full of question marks, Qin Lele was about to continue shopping, but after walking a few steps, her body vacated.


    Turned more than half a circle in mid-air before she met Qin Xi''s face.


    Bronze-colored skin was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were tightly locked on Qin Lele.


    Just look at the expression, it is very fierce, it is a violent big wild wolf, super scary.


    However, in Qin Lele''s eyes, this is a big dog with its tail flicking and feeling wronged.


    Qin Lele jumped forward and hung on Qin Xi''s body.


    "Sangege, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "Also," Qin Lele patted Qin Xi''s face, "tonight, Lele and Youran Gege will catch bad guys together, Sangege, will you come too?"


    Qin Xi disdains to act with Qin Youran.


    "I don''t act with the fox, he is too useless."


    Qin Youran slowly moved behind Qin Lele, stretched out his finger, and poked her shoulder.


    Qin Lele turned her head to take a look.


    "Let''s go together," Qin Youran didn''t dare to look at the fierce Qin Xi, like a frightened hamster, and softly discussed with Qin Lele, "Don''t want him."


    The big wolf bared its fangs.


    "What did you say?"


    Stretching out one hand, Qin Xi showed with practical actions that he could finish off this timid hamster with one hand.


    Qin Lele hugged that hand, and brought her chubby face to Qin Xi''s.


    "Sange Ge, are you really not coming? The bad guy may be very powerful, won''t you come to help Lele?"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Under normal circumstances, you, Lele, can solve the problem by yourself, without Qin Youran or Qin Xi. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped.


    Qin Lele acted like a baby for a long time before Qin Xicai agreed, reluctantly agreeing to act with Qin Youran.


    After that, Qin An didn''t need Qin Lele''s invitation at all, and wanted to join aggressively.


    At this moment, he and Qin Xi have the same thoughts.


    Prove in front of my sister that as long as I am an older brother, he will take good care of my sister.


    At the same time, they want to prove that they are much better than a certain pianist.


    Qin Youran, who was underestimated by them, also had the same idea.


    One afternoon, several things happened one after another. He went from running away when he saw Qin Lele, to taking the initiative to join Qin Lele. Now, even after a long absence, his fighting spirit was ignited, and he wanted to compete for the first place.


    Those bad guys who caused trouble in the film and television city didn''t know what they had ushered in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： whack-a-mole

    Chapter 243 Playing Gophers Together


    Late at night, some production crews in the film and television city have suspended work, and some production crews are rushing to shoot night scenes.


    Coincidentally, in the past few days, the crew for night scenes gathered in the southernmost part, while the crew that stopped working gathered in the northernmost part.


    The streets in the north looked desolate and deserted. When the cold wind rolled in, the fallen leaves flew up.


    A young man in a simple shirt was wandering the streets, whimpering softly at first, and then crying loudly.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    "Not here."


    "Not here."


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The young man wiped his eyes, lowered his head from time to time, and searched on both sides of the street.


    There are four people hiding in the dark.


    Qin An squinted left and right first, then pinched Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "It''s just a little guy, I can handle it, Lele, go back and rest."


    Big moist eyes swept over, "Really? Can Erge Geli also remove spirits? Then what are you good at?"


    The smile froze on his face.


    Qin Lele shook her head: "It can''t be solved by force alone~ Besides, most of the time, you can''t touch them."


    Before Qin An could think of an explanation, there was a chuckle in his ear.


    "A fool who only uses force."


    Qin An: "..."


    His handsome face twisted for a moment.


    "Is a rebellious boxing champion qualified to say me? Who is the man with strong limbs and simple mind?"


    They are all brothers, they lived together when they were young, and they know each other''s dark history too well.


    Qin Xi, who used to disdain to communicate with his brothers, was unconsciously lowered in IQ.


    "Who is it who cheats food and drink everywhere because of his beauty?"


    "Hehe, is that cheating to eat and drink?" Qin An finally revealed the fox''s narcissism, "That''s their honor!"


    Qin Xi didn''t intend to talk to this pretty face, so he turned to look at Qin Lele.


    no one.


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    "Where''s Lele?"


    What about his older sister?


    Qin An also came to his senses and stood up directly, only to realize that when their brothers were fighting among themselves, a certain social fear mushroom took advantage of the loophole and took Qin Lele to find that young spirit.


    "Tsk," Qin An scolded in a low voice, "It looks harmless, but he is actually a scheming boy. I really underestimated this cousin before."


    While he was talking nonsense, Qin Xi had already strode over to find him.


    Now, a snow dumpling and a little hamster surrounded a timid spirit.


    The young man didn¡¯t react, he was just looking for something while crying, how could he be entangled by two bullies when he turned his head?


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The young man is very young, with that kind of handsome appearance, and his body is weak. There are still tears in his eyes at the moment, and he looks very pitiful.


    Qin Lele frowned and stared at him, "You''re the one who cries every day to disturb the people?"


    Ling, who was already terrified, cried loudly.


    "Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me!"


    "I just accidentally lost the director''s stuff, I don''t want to be caught!"


    "Woooooh, let me go!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he jumped.


    "You look like Lele is bullying you, Lele is not bullying you!"


    Ling refused to listen, sobbing. When the other two tall men came over, he simply passed out.


    Qin Youran: "..."


    He has never met a more timid person than himself.


    "He will faint too?"


    He even imagined the scene after his death, is he so cowardly?


    "He''s pretending!"


    Qin Lele simply took out his sword, grabbed Ling''s collar, and dragged it aside.


    Finding that the other party took out a money sword, Young Ling immediately stopped pretending.


    "I surrender, I really surrender, I''m just an extra, spare me!"


    Few people thought that such a timid guy would be the one who disrupted the peace of the film and television city.


    The scene at this moment is that Young Ling is sitting on the ground, tears streaming down his face, trembling, Qin Lele is holding a sword, circling around him.


    When the money sword slashes across the ground, there will be traces of metal and stone rubbing, which are very slight. Once the terrain is uneven, the sound suddenly increases.


    "Crack!"


    Every time the voice increased, the spirit trembled more fiercely.


    "Crack!"


    Shake up.


    so repeatedly.


    The brothers looked at each other.


    No matter how much they love Qin Lele, they have to admit that Qin Lele is a bit like a bully at the moment, but he is the cutest bully.


    "It''s really not him who made trouble."


    Qin Lele suddenly looked up.


    The elder brothers also looked up, only to realize that at some point, the moon was covered by dark clouds.


    Qin Youran: "It''s so cold."


    The hamster hugged his arms tightly.


    Qin An: "It was normal cold in winter just now, but now, it is a kind of gloomy cold, which makes people''s hair stand on end."


    Looking at the spirit again, it suddenly lay down on the ground, shaking back and forth.


    "Here he comes! He comes! He comes!"


    Qin Xi especially hates this kind of people who don''t speak clearly.


    He simply lifted Ling up, and turned his fierce face directly towards him.


    "Who is doing the evil?"


    He acted more bully than Qin Lele.


    "If you don''t say anything, I will throw you to the other party!"


    The pretty fox groomed his fur, heard the words, and taunted, "It really is a reckless man, with only muscles but no brains."


    "Ah, Sangege is so handsome!"


    The fox froze, and looked down. Qin Lele, who was fierce just now, didn''t even want a sword. Holding her small face, her small body twisted and twisted, and she looked at the fierce Qin Xi with great joy.


    "Sangege looks like a wolf, a super handsome wolf!"


    fox:"¡­"


    Heart blockage.


    He is also very handsome.


    Little Qin hamster touched his face, then squeezed his arm, and found that there were no muscles there, and silently put fitness on the agenda.


    My younger sister became a little fan girl, cheering on the sidelines, Big Bad Wolf worked harder, holding the spirit like pinching a piece of paper, just throwing it and throwing it.


    "Speak or not?"


    The young spirit whimpered for a while.


    "Aren''t people afraid of spirits nowadays?"


    Then his only advantage is gone, so he can only admit defeat.


    "That''s an evil spirit, it came last month," the young spirit could only tell what he knew, "and then he occupied the northern part. If a human bumps into him accidentally, the milder one will get sick, and the worst one will be sick." People are gone."


    Qin Lele pinches her fingers.


    "Evil spirits? Missing humans?"


    She figured out that there was a relationship between the two, but she couldn''t figure out the identity of the evil spirit.


    Now looking at the sudden concentration of Qi, Qin Lele feels even more strange.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: The qi here is the same as the qi in your second brother''s crew, or even more. ¡¿


    In other words, the evil spirit may be related to someone, some people in the crew.


    The little face immediately became serious.


    "Lele thinks something big might happen."


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: It doesn''t matter, you can''t figure it out, there are also masters and uncles. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was about to say that Lele is also very good, but the system continued.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Isn''t it better for you to eat and drink beside them when they work? ¡¿


    "Xiao Wantong, you are right."


    Qin Lele immediately took out her mobile phone, and voiced to Master in a childish voice.


    After sending out, she smiled at the trembling young Ling.


    Ling: Hold yourself tightly in fear.


    Soon, it was not just this one who was so scared that he hugged his spirit tightly.


    Qin Lele forced him to call out all the wandering spirits at night.


    Everyone was caught by the domineering Qin Lele just as soon as they took the initiative.


    When the first one comes out, one is caught, just like whack-a-mole. The gophers are not happy, but the whack-a-mole is super happy, yelling.


    Qin An, who was very naive in his heart, was moved.


    "Lele, let me play too."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele gave up his position very generously.


    Spirits: Are you all devils?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Unscrupulous businessman Qin Ping

    Chapter 244 Black-hearted businessman Qin Ping


    The old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi came to Heming Temple.


    Revisiting the old place after decades, the two have only one idea.


    Old Guanzhu: "I really want to burn this place down."


    Yun Tianshi: "The future is long, and there will always be opportunities."


    They were not surprised to find that the people they were looking for were not there.


    Old Guanzhu: "Decades have passed, those old guys have either died of old age, or become the guests of some rich people, and they have long since gone chic."


    Those who stay in Heming Temple can be divided into two generations of disciples.


    The first generation was just a dwarf back then, knowing a little inside information, but didn''t have the strength to participate.


    There is another generation who are basically young people who were not born that year, so there is a high probability that they don¡¯t know about it.


    Not to mention the younger ones.


    Give them back Master Wu whose face has aged several decades.


    Under the vigilance of a group of Taoist priests, Yun Tianshi slowly stroked his junior brother''s beard.


    "The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he won''t live long."


    A Heming Taoist: "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Old Guanzhu: "We are just here to ask for a list. Those who say it obediently are safe and sound. Those who refuse to say it are just like him."


    Everyone looked at Master Wu, who was breathing in more air and releasing less air, and was terrified.


    "Uncle Master!"


    "Uncle Master!"


    There are various titles, and no one dares to go forward to help Master Wu.


    Old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi are only two people, but with a wave of hands, they can solve everyone.


    They got the list and address as they wished.


    It was already late at night when we left Heming Temple.


    Master Yun stared at the young man''s face and stretched himself.


    "Then just find them one by one. None of the people who participated in the past can escape."


    The amber pupils were covered with a layer of haze.


    Waited for a while, but didn''t get a response. When I looked back, I found that the younger brother took out the earphones in a fashionable way, and seemed to be listening to the voice at the moment.


    "What are you listening to?"


    He unceremoniously took off the earphones.


    The old temple master wiped his face, showing a gratified and distressed expression.


    "Lele is asking me for help, saying that there is an evil spirit in Chu City Film and Television City, and he wants my help."


    "It''s normal for an apprentice to ask Master for help," Yun Tianshi glanced suspiciously at his younger brother''s face, "But what''s the matter with your expression? Relieved? Distressed?"


    Old Guanzhu refused to say.


    Of course he is pleased. Qin Lele is very talented, and he hasn''t asked him for help for a long time. It''s boring for him to be a master.


    For a while, Qin Lele was very famous. When people asked to go up the mountain, they didn''t call him by name, but asked Qin Lele.


    As for his distress, he loves his wallet and hidden treasure!


    Take the initiative to deliver it to your door, that little ancestor will definitely make him bleed!


    The evil spirit did not appear in the end.


    Qin Lele didn''t rush to chase, she **** the captured spirits with a special rope like zongzi, tied them together, and tied them directly near the crew.


    Qin Lele: "Whoever gives us a useful clue first can leave. If you refuse to tell, stay here and guard the gate."


    The spirits shouted the devil in their hearts, but they dared not say anything to Qin Lele''s big bright eyes.


    I said I was afraid of being hacked.


    Before leaving, Qin Lele deliberately frightened them.


    "Listen clearly, it''s the gatekeeper~ If that evil spirit comes and finds that you are the gatekeeper, what do you think he will do?"


    The elves looked at her in disbelief.


    How could someone in this world say such horrible things with such a cute face?


    Qin Lele still lives in the suite with Qin An.


    Qin Youran has his own room.


    Qin Xi has no room.


    The hotel where Qin An and the others stayed was basically full.


    "Can Sangege live with us?"


    Qin Lele counted, "There are bedrooms in the suite."


    Qin An blocked Qin Xi''s progress.


    The two fought with their eyes.


    When Qin Lele was bouncing around to find something to eat in the small kitchen, Qin An started to talk.


    "How did you know that Lele is with me? Did Qin Ping tell you?"


    Qin Xi glanced at him, said nothing, and showed no respect for his second brother.


    "What deal did you make with him?"


    Qin An knows Qin Ping''s character too well.


    She is indifferent on the surface, but she will definitely cause trouble behind her back.


    If he made such a fuss, the other party would definitely be angry, so there was no reason why he didn''t come, so he sent Qin Xi over.


    No matter what, he will instigate against Qin Xi and fight against Qin Ping together. Otherwise, if the eldest brother gets angry, he will most likely be finished.


    Milky singing came from the small kitchen.


    "Strawberries, puffs, mousse, chocolate, cute and so cute, line up... Lele opened her mouth and jumped in one by one..."


    Qin Xi withdrew his gaze from the kitchen and sneered.


    "No deal."


    Qin An didn''t believe it.


    "He wouldn''t be so kind, just telling you, but not seeking benefits."


    "I am here, and it is good in itself."


    Qin An thought about it carefully, and soon thought of one of Qin Ping''s intentions.


    "Sure enough, he is a black-hearted businessman, too cunning!"


    Deliberately told Qin Xi to let Qin Xilai, who was supposed to go to school, mess with him, to make himself unhappy. He himself has plenty of time to deal with himself.


    What is that wicked big brother going to do? It takes so much time to prepare.


    The fox became more and more uneasy, and when Qin Lele ran over holding strawberries, he quickly forgot about the anxiety and begged for something to eat.


    Qin Xi settled down naturally.


    This night is not peaceful.


    The group of spirits who were **** at the door of the crew were worried and frightened, and finally decided to tell the whole story early in the morning.


    "I don''t know which ones are useful, so I will say them all."


    "I also want to say, you can''t compete with me!"


    "Why can''t you fight if you have the ability?"


    The elves fought until they found out where someone was sneaking away at night to store the props.


    At the same night, Zhong Tianlan quietly went to the hospital to have her nose checked.


    The doctor told her regretfully that the false nose had indeed become crooked due to continuous falls and needed to be re-operated.


    Zhong Tianlan turned around in a hurry.


    "These days are all my scenes, I can''t just ask for leave."


    She presents herself as a pure and beautiful woman, but she must not let others find out that she has undergone plastic surgery.


    In the crew, she is just a supporting actress who doesn''t have a strong sense of presence. How can she be as famous as the leading male and female leading roles?


    Qin An can ask for a few days off in order to hold a memorial concert for Tang Ge. If she asks for leave, Director Sun Cai will definitely scold her.


    Zhong Tianlan, who fell into anxiety, thought of Qin Lele and Qin Youran, and thought of Qin Lele''s brother, Qin An.


    "Don''t blame me, you forced me."


    Thinking that Qin Lele and Qin Youran will be injured because of him, resentment dyed his brows.


    She found her assistant and gave some instructions.


    The assistant hesitated.


    Zhong Tianlan immediately scratched the opponent''s arm with her long nails.


    "Go or not? Are you the boss or am I the boss?"


    The little assistant ran out to make a phone call with tears in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： something happened to my brother

    Chapter 245 The second brother had an accident


    Early morning.


    Qin Lele ate and drank enough, held Qin An with his left hand, and Qin Xi with his right. After thinking about it, he dedicated his hat to the timid Qin Youran.


    "Let''s go to the crew!"


    Qin Youran looked at Qin Lele''s hat excitedly.


    She specially wore a white sweater inside today. There are two rabbit ears on the sweater, which are very cute.


    If you get close to Qin Lele, you will get close to Qin An and Qin Xi, two people you don''t know well.


    Qin''s little hamster struggled fiercely in his heart, and finally reached out and hooked Qin Lele''s hat.


    The four of them came to the set and immediately caused a sensation.


    Qin An is very handsome, handsome to be precise, his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Ye Ru, if he disguises himself as a woman, he will definitely be a great beauty.


    But he is also a bit fierce, and those sharp eyebrows and eyes will not make people mistake his gender.


    Many people in the crew like to peek at him.


    Until Qin Youran came.


    This is also a handsome guy, known as a genius, proficient in multiple languages ??and musical instruments, handsome, looks noble and glamorous, he is different from the occasional frivolous Qin An.


    The crew also peeked at the little heart.


    Today, there is another handsome guy, a tough cool guy.


    Bronze skin, fierce eyebrows and eyes, tall and strong, wearing thin clothes in winter, outlines smooth muscles.


    Many people are drooling.


    One, two, three, they were able to see three handsome guys appearing at the same time.


    Someone boldly ran over to ask Qin An.


    "Brother An, who is that handsome guy?"


    "It''s Lele''s Sangege~"


    The man was startled, looked down, only to see Qin Lele, and smiled awkwardly.


    "Sister, do you like Lele''s Sangege very much?"


    The female staff blushed and secretly glanced at Qin Xi.


    Qin Xi didn''t even look at her.


    He could still see the spirits today, and found that everyone was downcast, a little unhappy, and their brows were tightly frowned, as if they were going to get angry.


    Qin Lele smiled and comforted the female staff.


    "But sister, there is too much age difference between you and Sangege~"


    The female staff member paused, didn''t believe it, and reported her age.


    Qin An couldn''t help laughing, and patted Qin Xi on the shoulder.


    "My third brother is a college student, and he has never even held a girl''s hand!"


    The female staff member was stunned.


    How would she know that such a tough and cold person is actually a student.


    Touching her face, she backed away silently.


    It was Qin Lele, who was very dissatisfied and wanted to step on Qin An.


    "Ergege, isn''t Lele a girl? Did Sangege hold Lele''s hand?"


    Qin An laughed even louder.


    "You''re my younger sister. I''m talking about a girl of the same age as Qin Xi. Tsk tsk, it must be because he has a bad temper, so no one cares about him."


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele withdrew her hand and ignored Qin An.


    Qin Xi took her into his arms.


    "Big hero, go see what''s wrong with the group of spirits, what might have happened last night."


    Qin An wanted to chase after him, but was caught by the director, who told him to put on his makeup and start hanging on to Wia.


    Coincidentally, the female lead said that she is free now and hoped that Qin Youran would teach him the piano.


    In a blink of an eye, only Qin Xi was left by Qin Lele''s side.


    Big Bad Wolf reluctantly used his brain, his eyes darkened, and his eyes swept across the locomotive parked not far away.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to take Qin Lele away?


    But evil spirits appeared on the crew, and both Qin An and Qin Youran were in danger.


    The big wild wolf hesitated for a while, and after hesitating for a while, the spirits talked about what they knew.


    Qin Lele summed it up, and asked them while holding his chin.


    "That is to say, a month ago, an evil spirit appeared in the film and television city."


    "He usually hides in the north of the film and television city, and usually likes to go to the two production crews in the south."


    The elves nodded again and again.


    "You Ling has seen it. He secretly observed this crew, and the other crew has already lost three people."


    No matter how many there are, the spirits will not know.


    They don''t even know what the evil spirit looks like. Every time they look at it, they feel that the other party has a strong aura, and they usually avoid it.


    "Okay," Qin Lele waved his hand, and the rope was retracted, and the group of spirits regained their freedom. "You are free, but you are not allowed to provoke humans."


    The spirits dare not speak out.


    They didn''t have the guts to provoke humans, it was the humans who provoked them first!


    When he was about to walk away, the young spirit who was arrested at the beginning ran back, "That''s right, last night, someone ran into the props room, and I don''t know what they did."


    He slapped his nose.


    "That man stinks, and I saw a spirit following him."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away as if fleeing.


    Qin Xi: "The spirit also has a sense of smell?"


    "The spirit will think he stinks when that person is dying."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "And the sin is serious, otherwise generally there will be no spirit to follow."


    Looked around with big eyes, found the prop room, and stretched out his arms.


    "Sangege, take Lele with you, Lele doesn''t want to walk."


    Qin Xi directly picked him up and weighed him a few times.


    The little face showed a little nervousness.


    "Sangege, is Lele getting fat?"


    "I lost weight." Qin Xi strode forward without changing his face.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, looked around habitually, and found that Qin An had **** the accessories, and was slowly ''flying'' up with the help of the machine. When she saw her, she even waved her hand.


    When she was about to wave her hand, her face suddenly changed.


    "...the wind is coming!"


    Little Nai''s voice was extremely serious. Before Qin Xi could react, a gust of wind blew past.


    At the same time, Qin An, who was about five meters above the ground, heard a voice that was not crisp.


    The rope broke, and gravity caused Qin An to fall rapidly.


    "what!"


    Some staff saw this scene and screamed directly.


    Halfway through the call, they realized that Qin An had landed safely, and they were stunned again.


    Director Sun Cai''s face turned pale, and he quickly made people control the scene.


    "Everyone stay!"


    "Where''s the ambulance parked outside, come and help check!"


    At this moment, Qin Lele has quickly passed through the crowd and came to Qin An''s side.


    "Ergege, are you okay?"


    Cheerful dango turned into gloomy dango.


    Recalling the scene he just saw, Qin Lele''s hands trembled a little.


    Even Qin Xi was a little scared.


    Fortunately, Qin An was only hoisted up about five meters, and Qin Lele found it in time, otherwise... Thinking of this, Qin Xi''s brows and eyes became a little irritable, and he glared at the surrounding staff.


    Those people were terrified.


    "We checked and started using it if there is no problem."


    Qin Xi thought of what the spirit said before.


    "It''s a fact that the rope is broken, you go and find out who has touched this, and who else went to the prop room!"


    Even if Qin Xi didn''t say this, the director Sun Cai had already called the city guards.


    "If it''s man-made, it''s murder!"


    He can''t afford this responsibility.


    If Qin An''s fans knew about this, they could drown him if they spit out one by one.


    On the other hand, Qin An, who almost had an accident, calmly patted Qin Lele on the head.


    "I''m fine, come on, have a smile."


    Duanzi is not happy.


    "Someone tried to kill Ergege in front of Lele."


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: It''s not your fault, it''s the villain''s fault. ¡¿


    In order to divert Qin Lele''s attention, the divine arithmetic system even took the initiative to remind her.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: The staff member who spoke just now has some gas on him. If there was a problem with the rope in the first place, he should be able to check it out, unless, at that time, he was out of his mind. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Lele ran away

    Chapter 246 Lele went berserk


    The city guard team arrived very quickly, and quickly checked out that the rope was partially cut, which was very secretive, and it was impossible to see it directly.


    When the rope can¡¯t bear the weight of the person, it will slowly tear open the opening. Finally, the rope breaks and the person falls.


    The nature of this matter changed instantly.


    The crew was immediately brought under control.


    Director Sun Cai: "Because there have been accidents in Diaowia in recent years, two people will check it every time it is used."


    However, when the city guard asked, the two inspectors, one of whom suddenly had a stomachache, handed it over to another person, and when that person insisted on inspecting by himself, the things were fine.


    Staff: "It''s really good, I didn''t lie to you!"


    And those who entered the prop room were also questioned one by one.


    Props team leader: "Old Cheng didn''t come, he also has the key, where did he go?"


    Someone replied: "Could you still be sleeping in the hotel?"


    Some staff members live in another hotel.


    Qin Lele couldn''t wait at all, and pulled the clothes of the head of the props team.


    "Shu Shu, do you have a photo of Lao Cheng?"


    "Yes, yes, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, show her." Qin Xi''s tone was not kind, he had already told Qin Ping about it.


    The photo was quickly called out, Qin Lele took a look, and his face became even uglier.


    Director Sun Cai and Director Lin had some kind of friendship, and had vaguely heard about some things. Seeing Qin Lele''s expression, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Lele, what do you see?"


    Qin Lele is already full of anger.


    "he died."


    Sun Cai: "!"


    Soon, a staff member called.


    "Director Sun, something happened, Lao Cheng is gone!"


    The whole thing just got more serious.


    Even if Sun Cai felt sorry for the money, the crew had to stop working and cooperate with the investigation.


    Even if it was ordered in advance, someone still posted the matter on the Internet, and a stone caused a thousand waves.


    These have nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    The thought of someone or a spirit trying to harm Qin An under his nose, Qin Lele was so angry that his hair exploded.


    There are some equipment in the ambulance that has been parked outside the crew. Someone is checking Qin An. After finding that he is safe and sound, he feels that the whole world is illusory.


    Qin Xi came over to take a look.


    "Sure enough, how could the stinky fox be easily tricked?"


    Qin An glared at him angrily.


    "Where''s Lele? She''s not in the right mood. You have to watch her."


    Qin Xi looked down, no one was there, and looked back, no one was there.


    "Oops!"


    Qin Le happily came to a relatively remote place.


    She took out the props and started to do it.


    A spirit appeared.


    His appearance is similar to the old Cheng in the photo.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, the Lingling Curse is a forbidden technique, you cannot use it! ¡¿


    "I''ve used it and I''m so **** now!"


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: You can wait until the city guards finish their investigation. This person should have been bribed. It is estimated that we will soon find out who instigated him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t listen at all.


    She had a gloomy little face, and when she pinched her in the air, that old Cheng covered her neck and let out a ''ho ho'' breathing sound.


    "Help, help."


    "Who ordered you to hurt Qin An?"


    Qin Lele squeezed hard.


    Falling into Qin Lele''s hands, he is destined to become the worst spirit.


    "No, no one instructed me."


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word at all.


    The silent dumpling is the scariest.


    five minutes later.


    Old Cheng knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Say it! I''ll say it! I''ll say it all! You spare me, you spare me!"


    Qin Lele looked at him coldly.


    She still has a round face with big eyes, a small nose and a small mouth.


    But at this moment, no one dared to look directly at her or underestimate her.


    Even some Ling who came over to watch the fun realized that when Qin Lele caught them all before, it was just a small fight and nothing serious.


    As soon as the enraged Tuanzi made a move, Lao Cheng did everything.


    "That is also a master, surnamed Jin, he said that I have a **** disaster, that I have few days to live, as long as I help him with things, he will save me!"


    Of course, Lao Cheng would not admit it, because Master Jin had figured out that he had harmed someone, and he still had evidence in hand, otherwise, he would not have done such a thing without pay.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Is this guy out of his mind? ¡¿


    The system also realized that if the city guards were to investigate, it would be difficult to find that Master Jin.


    As long as there is no economic relationship between Master Jin and Lao Cheng, the whole investigation will become very difficult.


    Qin Lele ran up to Lao Cheng with a ''da da da'', and before the other party could react, he kicked him, and kicked Lao Cheng who was kneeling on the ground into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Lao Cheng was pulled back by a force again, and knelt on the ground again.


    Qin Lele kicked over again.


    Repeated this several times, if the system hadn''t stopped him, Qin Lele might be able to make this guy disappear right now.


    "What does Master Jin look like?"


    Old Cheng described a few words, worried about being kicked again, and he also said where he met him.


    "Master, can you let me go in this way?"


    Old Cheng had a shy face.


    "You see, I''m gone, and it''s considered retribution, so just let me go, I..."


    Qin Lele took him directly.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: I thought you would just let him go. ¡¿


    "Find that bad guy," Qin Lele was very angry, but he didn''t lose his IQ. "Let him confirm, and then he will be sent away! During this period, let him experience more torture, I will not be so simple Let him go!"


    Master Jin is not easy to find.


    Qin Lele recalled with a puffy face.


    "He has seen Master Jin, and so have the spirits following him. I want to ask all the spirits around here."


    The nearby spirits suffered a disaster. They were doing well, and met a group who ran away because his brother was almost injured.


    Ask one by one, whoever refuses to speak will be beaten up, and no chance to explain is given.


    After such a blanket search, finally a spirit recalled Lao Cheng and the few spirits who followed him.


    "I saw those spirits just now. They seemed to be frightened and ran towards the lake."


    Qin Lele immediately raised his sword and chased after him, but was stopped by someone on the way.


    "The boss is talking about this girl."


    are a bunch of hooligans.


    They took their mobile phones and compared Qin Lele''s appearance.


    "is her."


    "What did the boss say?"


    "Take it away, lock it up for a few days, let the crew stop working for a few days, and then send it back secretly."


    Several people didn''t pay attention to Qin Lele, and discussed carelessly in front of her, without seeing Qin Lele''s gloomy face at all.


    At the same time, the assistant also told Zhong Tianlan in a panic.


    "What should I do? The people I contacted said they had already gone to find that Qin Lele. But now the crew has stopped working..."


    Zhong Tianlan also secretly scolded herself for being unlucky.


    She wanted a few hooligans to take Qin Lele away, create the illusion that someone might be kidnapped, stop the production crew, and have a chance to have a repair operation. It just so happened that Qin An almost had an accident, and the crew had to cooperate with the investigation.


    Zhong Tianlan: "Forget it, forget it, the money has been paid, they are all small roles, and they won''t hurt that girl. Maybe the crew can stop working for a few more days."


    She didn''t care about it anymore, and started contacting the doctor to prepare for the operation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Soft-hearted Qin Ping

    Chapter 247 The soft-hearted Qin Ping


    There is a man-made lake in the film and television city.


    Generally, only when shooting needs, people will come here to take pictures. Usually, no one comes here to enjoy the scenery.


    Several spirits took advantage of the loopholes and hid by the lake, weeping.


    "Why are you crying?"


    The milky but angry voice woke up a few spirits. Everyone looked back in a daze and found that it was a girl.


    The girl was holding a rope in her hand, and at the other end of the rope were tied several young people with dyed hair.


    Ling was stunned.


    The hooligans were also stunned.


    "Who is she talking to?"


    The complexions of the gangsters turned pale in an instant.


    "Who the **** is this girl?"


    "Damn Zhong Tianlan, you let us come even though you know this guy is so powerful!"


    Several people did not dare to lose their temper with Qin Lele, and immediately turned their anger on Zhong Tianlan.


    Soon, Qin Lele was holding a rope with his left and right hands.


    There are a few spirits on the left, and a few humans on the right.


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and suddenly glared at those hooligans.


    One of them knelt down in fright.


    "We knew we were wrong!"


    "We have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, so we shouldn''t provoke you for money!"


    "It''s all the boss'' fault!"


    "It''s all Zhong Tianlan''s fault!"


    Qin Lele thought about it carefully.


    "How many of you do things together?"


    Ruffian: "Dozens, because you are only a girl, we have five."


    "Oh~ So that''s the case~"


    The gangster has a bad feeling.


    The premonition soon came true.


    An abandoned factory that they gangsters frequented was taken over by Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele stood on a table, and a group of ruffians, including the boss, looked like quails. You squeezed me, I squeezed you, and they didn''t dare to run away.


    How dare they escape?


    Just now, a brother didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he rushed out. As a result, he took a step and fell, and couldn¡¯t get out of the gate, so he fell unconscious.


    There is another one who escaped through the window and hit an invisible wall. He also fainted and lay side by side with the unlucky guy before them.


    The boss looked up at Qin Lele who was standing on the table, and Qin Lele was also looking at him.


    The overbearing man shook his body, and immediately swore, "We will do whatever you want, and we will do whatever you want, without charge!"


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Qin Lele. Although she looks cute, she also looks very fierce, and she dare not provoke her, dare not provoke her.


    Qin Lele glanced around slowly and divided the people into two waves.


    "You guys, go to the live broadcast and tell me how you collected money to kidnap me."


    The people Qin Lele pointed to were the five people who were sent out to arrest her before.


    "I figured it out, Zhong Tianlan will be in this hospital."


    Those people looked at each other and immediately understood.


    "The rest," Qin Lele suddenly took out a piece of paper from his backpack, on which a face was drawn with a brush, "Go to these few streets and find this person for me."


    That is the portrait of Master Jin.


    Qin Lele found a few spirits, retrieved their memories, saw the master''s face, and immediately drew it with a brush.


    She doesn''t know how to use pens and pencils, but she can write and draw with a brush, and her level is quite good.


    The boss took the portrait with tears in his eyes.


    "Chu City is so big, there are many people in those streets, we..."


    Qin Lele suddenly poked under the table with his sword.


    "Crack!"


    The table was shattered into pieces, and Qin Lele was still floating in the air.


    The boss'' face changed drastically, and he ran out in a hurry.


    "We''ll do it right away. We also know people who hang out in other places. Let''s look for it together and try to give you the answer within a day."


    "It''s better like this~"


    When everyone ran out in a hurry, Qin Lele''s milky voice came from behind.


    "Otherwise, you can go bankrupt, get injured, go to jail, you can choose whatever you want, I''m very generous~"


    and others left, and the spirits who lifted Qin Lele quickly put her down.


    "Master, it''s none of our business, we just..."


    Qin Lele hooked her hands.


    The few spirits who wanted to leave had to turn back.


    They were all cursing secretly, who offended Qin Lele. They were a cute dumpling before, but turned into a big devil in an instant. Who is harming them?


    "Go and help me with something," Qin Lele whispered a few words, "If it succeeds, I will fulfill a wish for you."


    Several Linglings suddenly became excited.


    "Let''s go right away!"


    The system did not speak until the spirits had left.


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: Hit a stick for a date, who taught you? ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    In front of the system, Qin Lele is still the same Qin Lele.


    She sat on the ground angrily and kicked her legs.


    "When we find that guy, Lele will fix him severely!"


    She imagined several ways to repair each other in her mind.


    "Let the spirit control his body, let him dance in the street, and call himself an idiot!"


    Qin Lele angrily said many ways.


    Knowing that she would be angry and blamed herself, the divine arithmetic system did not deny any method, and kept echoing her.


    When Qin Lele said she was tired and was clutching her stomach pitifully, the system slowly reminded her.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you forgot one thing. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Did you run out suddenly and talk to your second brother, third brother, and Qin Youran? Don''t forget, you got rid of the bodyguard earlier, so no one will know your whereabouts. ¡¿


    The chubby body froze immediately.


    With guilty eyes, he kept moving his hands and quickly packed the small bag.


    "Lele doesn''t need to tell them, Lele is doing business!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: But you are family members. If you don¡¯t say anything, your family members will be worried. Then, won¡¯t you be sad? ¡¿


    How arrogant I was before, how guilty I am now.


    Qin Lele hurriedly ran out with her small bag in her hand, speeding so fast that only afterimages remained of her short legs.


    When she arrived near the film and television city, she was going to be starving.


    "Lele is so hungry, Lele is so hungry that she could eat a cow!"


    Qin Ping stared at the chubby figure in front of him.


    Seeing her straight back, short legs running fast, to walking slowly, her small ears drooping, speaking weakly, the anger that heard the news coming quickly disappeared gradually.


    Calculated carefully, this is the first time since Qin Lele returned to Qin''s house that he didn''t know the other party''s whereabouts, and even the bodyguards didn''t keep up with Qin Lele.


    When Qin Xi called, he was already on his way.


    When I heard the news, the panic in my heart was still there. When I arrived at the film and television city and couldn''t find Qin Lele, that panic reached its peak again.


    After seeing Qin Lele, all kinds of emotions turned into happiness.


    strode forward, and hugged Qin Lele who was whispering.


    President Qin pinched Qin Lele''s cheek expressionlessly.


    "Big Gege? Why are you here?"


    Qin Lele stretched out his hand to pull Qin Ping''s hand, but found that it hadn''t been pulled off, and gave up on himself.


    The little head rested directly on Qin Ping''s hand, and the little milk voice revealed a weakness.


    "Big Gege, Lele is so hungry."


    Talking about being hungry, he kept sneaking glances at Qin Ping from the corner of his eye, obviously afraid of being scolded.


    Qin Ping tugged at her braid again.


    "Next time..."


    "No, no, no," Qin Lele hugged his arm, "Lele will definitely report his whereabouts in the future, Da Gege, don''t be angry~"


    Qin Ping really wanted to continue to be angry, but when he saw that bright smiling face, his anger disappeared.


    Why is he useless? President Qin scolded himself in his heart. At this time, he should educate his sister well.


    In fact, he only scolded himself in his heart, and after scolding, he still obediently hugged his sister to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： three brothers concentric

    Chapter 248 Three Brothers Concentric


    The Internet has exploded again.


    ¡¾Did you see that live broadcast? ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, I saw it, isn¡¯t it really a sensationalist? ¡¿


    ¡¾How could Zhong Tianlan be so stupid, she asked her assistant to find a gangster to kidnap Qin Lele¡¿


    ¡¾But the chat records and recordings are real¡¿


    ¡¾And didn¡¯t the gangster and the assistant talk about it? Zhong Tianlan just hoped that the crew would shut down for a few days. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it true? If you go to that hospital, you will know? ¡¿


    Journalists who smell hot spots have already flocked to it.


    Coincidentally, they actually found Zhong Tianlan in disguise.


    Some reporters asked questions directly, and some anchors directly turned on the anchor.


    ¡¾One thing to say, Zhong Tianlan''s nose seems to be crooked¡¿


    ¡¾The kidnapper is for the crew to stop working, what does she want to do with this time? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is the one in front stupid? She needs time for surgery¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, Zhong Tianlan is simply a stupid and bad spokesperson¡¿


    Soon, someone connected Zhong Tianlan with Qin An''s almost accident and the crew''s shutdown.


    ¡¾Could it be that she was responsible for Qin An''s almost accident¡¿


    ¡¾She''s not that stupid, is she? ¡¿


    ¡¾No no no, you never know where the lower limit of an idiot is¡¿


    Facing the camera, Zhong Tianlan avoided it repeatedly, and even covered her nose to prevent everyone from seeing it.


    She forgot that she was wearing high heels, and she also forgot that Qin Lele said before that if she lied, as long as she wore high heels, she would fall.


    So, while hastily dodging reporters, she wrestled in front of numerous cameras.


    At the same time, the fake nose, which was already crooked, was completely crooked.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was silent for a moment because of this change, and then, it exploded again.


    In a hotel not far from Film and Television City.


    There are three older brothers and a bunch of meals in the box.


    Qin Lele, who was clutching her flat belly, looked back and forth between the three brothers and the food.


    want to eat rice.


    But the brothers all looked sad.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Lele threw herself into Qin Ping''s arms, rolled over, and then rolled into Qin Xi''s arms, before finally looking at Qin An cautiously.


    "Ergege, are you okay?"


    The little hand grabbed Qin An carefully, and Qin Lele subconsciously used the skill of rejuvenation.


    Using it is useless, Qin An is indeed fine.


    He almost fell down, but in the end he was fine, but because his sister ran away without a word, he was so worried that he almost had an accident.


    The furious fox held Qin Lele''s chubby face and rubbed it.


    The flesh on the cheeks moved accordingly.


    "You almost scared me to death."


    Qin An said unhappily: "The complexion suddenly changed, and he ran away without saying a word. I almost thought you were going to make a lark in broad daylight."


    The small eyes glanced aside.


    Qin Lele groaned, but didn''t dare to say that she almost did the same thing.


    "Gulu Gulu~"


    Qin An: "What voice?"


    A hand stretched out from the side, and the big wild wolf grabbed Qin Lele and put it aside.


    "She''s hungry."


    "Yes, Lele is hungry, and Lele wants to eat."


    The corners of the eyes droop innocently, and the little face is also wrinkled.


    "Lele is very hungry."


    No matter how angry Qin An was, he could only let her eat.


    Qin Xi squinted at him, as if provocative, at this moment, Qin Ping reached out to grab Qin Lele again, placed Qin Lele on his left side, and gave him some vegetables.


    Qin Xi: "..." This oriole!


    Halfway through eating, Qin Lele glanced around, a little dazed.


    "Where is Youran Ge Ge?"


    Qin An and Qin Xi looked at Qin Ping at the same time.


    Qin Ping did not change his color.


    ¡°He hadn¡¯t seen the big scene, so he was frightened and went home.¡±


    Both the fox and the big wild wolf despise Qin Ping in their hearts, and they don''t even draft this lie.


    Qin Youran was worried when he heard that Qin Lele had run away. Knowing that Lele was back, he also wanted to see him, but Qin Ping stopped him.


    President Qin made a move, but Qin''s little hamster had no power to fight back, so he could only leave in despair.


    Later, Qin Haikuo also called, but was also blocked by President Qin.


    Both cousins ??hit a wall, and in the end the younger sister belonged to their elder brother.


    After reaping the fruits of victory, the fox and the big wolf reluctantly recognized the status of the big brother.


    "OK."


    Qin Lele has no doubts at all.


    "Youran Gege is relatively timid. He may be scared and have nightmares. Lele will give him something to soothe his nerves later."


    The three brothers said in unison: "No!"


    Big eyes looked at the past blankly.


    Qin Ping: "Mother is also very worried about you, and wants you to go home, and Qin Xi will send things to calm the nerves."


    The wolf stared round.


    Qin Xi was dissatisfied.


    Qin Ping glanced at him indifferently, the expression in his eyes was obvious. If you don''t send it, let Lele send it?


    "Tsk."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Xi still agreed, unaware that he was being plotted to death by Qin Ping.


    The boxing champion who likes to use force to solve problems faced the president of the Zongheng Mall and was completely defeated.


    The little face showed some hesitation.


    Qin Xi immediately said: "I''ll start the car, it will be very fast."


    Qin Lele agreed, and took out a handful in the small bag.


    Qin Xi took it and counted, there are seven.


    Give all seven to Qin Youran?


    What a waste.


    Da Yelang thought dissatisfiedly that his sister had never given him a gift, and Qin Youran still had a paper hamster.


    While Qin Lele wasn''t paying attention, he secretly took two of them.


    Just as he was about to put away the other five cards, a hand stretched out from the left and right, and each took two of them.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    The three brothers looked at each other.


    The tiger is domineering and cruel, the fox is cunning, and the big wolf is violent and domineering.


    The three of them had surprisingly consistent thoughts at the moment.


    They are all accomplices, so don¡¯t report anyone.


    The gift that looked good at first came to Qin Youran''s hands, and there was only a pitiful one left.


    The apartment is downstairs.


    Qin Xi directly threw the paper talisman folded into a triangle bag over, stepped on the accelerator without saying a word, and left.


    Qin''s little hamster stared blankly at the paper talisman in his hand.


    "Lele gave it to me?"


    Small joy blooms at the corners of her lips.


    Followed by regret.


    "It''s a pity that Qin Ping won''t let me see Lele."


    Among his cousins, Qin Ping was the one he was most afraid of.


    Every time he faced Qin Ping, he had the illusion that he was facing a ferocious beast. Let alone communicating, being able not to run away was amazing.


    There was a small movement in the pocket.


    Qin Youran opened his pocket, only to see the paper hamster with his head buried earlier got up, grabbed the talisman very quickly, and got into his pocket, leaving only a chubby back for Qin Youran.


    Qin Youran: "!"


    "Lele gave it to me!"


    Qin Youran competed with a paper hamster for the only talisman.


    He is clearly a human being and tall, but because he was worried about hurting the paper hamster, he didn''t dare to use too much force, and he was always at a disadvantage in the snatching.


    When the paper hamster had no escape, he simply bit Qin Youran. When he was in pain, he quickly crawled out, ran along his arm, and ran all the way to the top of his head.


    During the period, the talisman was bitten by the paper hamster.


    Qin Youran is going to grab again.


    A hearty and doubtful voice came.


    "You Ran, what are you doing?"


    Qin Youran was stunned, and looked back.


    "elder brother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： sixth brother

    Chapter 249 The Sixth Brother


    In Qin Youran''s apartment.


    Even if it was his own brother, Qin Xiaohamster kept a proper distance from him.


    Sitting on the sofa for one person, Qin Youran looked at his elder brother Qin Youyou, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The figure is still the same tall, and he looks very much like his father, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, a high nose bridge, and a hearty smile that hangs on the corners of his lips.


    The two brothers are like the mushroom and the sun.


    One likes to hide in a corner and ignores everyone. One is the little sun, too cheerful and dazzling.


    Qin Youran thought that the relationship between the two was not good.


    He pursed his lips.


    "What are you doing in Chu City?"


    Their father, Qin Yan, lost to his uncle Qin Jian when he was young. His father was too straightforward, and even gave up his position in the Qin Group. He started a new business outside and opened a food company.


    At first it was just a small company, and later it became bigger and bigger with more subsidiaries. Today, there are many food brands under their family name, ranging from snacks and drinks to fresh products, which are famous all over the country.


    Qin Yan has two sons, so there is no need to think about it. The heir can only be the eldest.


    It''s not that Qin Youran is not outstanding, on the contrary, Qin Youran''s grades have been better than that of his elder brother since he was a child, but it''s just his personality... let alone mention it.


    Finding that the eldest brother was just looking at him with a smile, Qin Youran felt even more uncomfortable, and asked, "Didn''t you go abroad to expand your business?"


    Qin Youxian laughed out loud.


    "It seems that Dad is right, you have indeed changed a lot."


    Qin Youran frowned.


    "You didn''t ask these questions before, little brother," Qin Youxian looked carefree, and every time he spoke, he hit the nail on the head, "What are you worried about?"


    Qin Youran''s expression became even colder, holding a paper hamster in his hand.


    Qin Youxian: "Don''t be so nervous, Dad is going on a trip with Mom again, and I''ll leave the matter of opening a fresh food chain supermarket here in Chu City."


    The little hamster heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just come to expand business, that''s fine.


    "Of course, Dad also told me."


    Qin Youran looked up and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "To try to bring my sister home, he felt that you were introverted and unable to complete this task, so he sent me here."


    The genius pianist stood up directly, with anger mixed in his cold eyes.


    "unnecessary!"


    Qin Youxian rubbed his face, "It''s not up to you."


    Qin Youran took out his mobile phone, ready to call the father who didn''t find a tune.


    Before the call was made, the voice of the elder brother came from next to my ear.


    "Because I really like Lele."


    Qin Youxian took out his mobile phone and showed a photo.


    "You also received it a few months ago." A trace of envy flashed across his handsome face, "Qin Ping is so lucky to have such a lovely younger sister, and the younger sister will feed him. I want this too." A sister."


    Qin Youran took a step slowly to react.


    The eldest brother came to Chu City from thousands of miles not only to expand the company''s business, but also not only to satisfy Qin Yan''s wish for a daughter, but also to himself.


    A sense of crisis.


    A sense of crisis that has never been seen suddenly appears.


    Qin Youran pursed the corners of his lips, and suddenly squeezed the paper hamster''s ears hard.


    The paper hamster tilted his head, turned around and bit him.


    The pain woke Qin Youran up.


    He stared at Qin Youxian with great fighting spirit.


    "Lele is not your sister."


    "what?"


    Qin Youran paused every word: "She is my sister, and has nothing to do with you."


    "what???"


    Back to the Qin family''s old house, it was past dinner time.


    Qin Lele went to see Ye Ru Mama with a guilty conscience, and found that the other party only gave her a few gentle instructions, and then asked her to rest, only to realize that Mama didn''t know these things at all!


    "Big Gege actually lied to Lele!"


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and walked towards the door of her room angrily.


    Pushing open the door, Qin Lele said fiercely, "Lele will teach Big Gege a lesson!"


    "How are you going to teach me?"


    Little short legs froze in place.


    She realized that Qin Ping was sitting at the desk.


    "Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele showed a bright smile, rushed over, rolled in his arms, trying to show off the harsh words just now by being cute.


    "You are the best, right? Lele also likes you very much~"


    Pinch Qin Lele''s face, then lift Qin Lele up and put it on the desk.


    The two looked at each other.


    Qin Lele is inexplicably guilty, and has a lot of small expressions.


    Finding that the elder brother straightened his back even though he was sitting on an ordinary seat, very stylish, Qin Lele followed his example, inhaled, straightened his back, and patted his stomach by the way.


    "Ok?"


    Finding that she straightened her waist and her belly when she inhaled, Qin Lele felt guilty again.


    It seems that I accidentally ate too much just now.


    In just a few minutes, Qin Lele made a lot of small moves.


    When Qin Ping suspected that his sister was not safe.


    Poked Qin Lele''s arm, Qin Ping sighed.


    "I watched the news."


    "What news?"


    The black grape-like eyeballs turned around, clean and innocent, as if they didn''t know anything.


    Qin Ping could only turn on his phone and tell her about the Zhong Tianlan incident that was on the hot search.


    "Huh? This," Qin Lele pouted, "She''s stupid and wicked, Lele just taught him a little lesson."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lele was unhappy again, and looked at Qin Ping angrily.


    "Did Ge Ge feel that Lele did something wrong?"


    She has already thought about it, if Big Ge Ge blames her, she will let Big Ge Ge experience it...


    "No mistake."


    The swollen face gradually deflated.


    "She wants to hurt you, even if you don''t do it, I will ruin her reputation, and even use more ruthless methods."


    Qin Ping usually doesn''t like to talk, and his words are simple, but once he expresses his thoughts sincerely, the effect will be a hundredfold.


    Qin Lele lost her temper, and was even bubbling with joy, kicking and kicking with her little feet, grabbing Qin Ping''s arm and shaking it back and forth.


    "Ge Ge is super nice~"


    After some communication between the two, Qin Lele realized that the elder brother was not here to ask questions, but to set a trap.


    Zhong Tianlan''s is a hot search because of three things.


    One, she sells pure natural and beautiful girls despite having plastic surgery. Second, deliberately kidnapping Qin Lele to achieve his own goals is so stupid and bad that people can''t believe it. Third, it is suspected to be related to Qin An''s almost accident.


    Qin Ping: "Her character design has fallen, and I let someone add a little fire behind her."


    With this fire, Zhong Tianlan''s journey in the circle will only be more difficult, and she will be ridiculed by the crowd wherever she goes.


    "The attempted kidnapping, I plan to call the city guards, but are you using those ruffians for other things?"


    Qin Lele quickly told the whole story about what made the ruffians look for Master Jin.


    "Don''t call the city guards, Lele has a hundred ways to deal with them, locking them in is the easiest way~"


    After thinking for a while, Qin Lele asked again, "Big Ge Ge, do you think Lele''s actions are too bad?"


    "No," Qin Ping said without hesitation, "They deserve what they deserve, you are kind and lovely."


    Qin Lele is relieved and happy.


    What Qin Ping really wants to use is the third thing.


    "No matter why the other party wanted to hurt Qin An, after Lao Cheng passed away, the investigation became extremely difficult. As soon as the Zhong Tianlan incident happened, the black hands behind the scenes must disappear, and they will definitely pour dirty water on Zhong Tianlan."


    He has already sent someone to secretly protect Zhong Tianlan.


    Whoever makes a move is suspected.


    "Big Gege, you have made all the arrangements, what are you doing with Lele?"


    Qin Ping accidentally told the truth.


    "I''m worried that you played too much. Before the mastermind behind the scenes can use her, she will be gone."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele angrily punched Qin Ping with a Maomao fist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： this is life

    Chapter 250 This is fate


    Early in the morning, Zhou Zhou drove his car, starting from his home, and driving along the east.


    A few days ago, Qin Lele told him that his son was still alive in this city.


    It''s just because he doesn''t know the time of his son''s birth, and he doesn''t have the clothes of the other party. Qin Lele can only calculate that his chance is in the east of his home.


    Zhouzhou would set off from home every day, along the direction of the east, looking for the past along the way.


    He didn''t know where the opportunity was, so he could only look for it over and over again.


    The vehicle was driving smoothly, and a phone call came in, and it was from my mother.


    Zhou Zhou''s eyes darkened, but he still connected.


    Zhou''s mother: "Xiaozhou, the marriage has been canceled for you. I also have some relationship with your father. I will start investigating Ronghua Town and see if I can find out where my daughter-in-law has been since she left home. You, don''t worry too much."


    Once, his parents suspected that he was replaced by others, so Zhao He took advantage of the loopholes, was deceived by the so-called Master Wu, and even teamed up to trick him.


    Zhou Zhou was angry, and even more angry that he was such a **** before that his parents didn''t believe him after his personality changed.


    In just a few days, the business of Wang and his family plummeted. And Zhao He''s family''s background has been exposed, Zhao He''s parents are going to go in, and Zhao He can''t escape the relationship.


    And his so-called fianc¨¦e, Zhao Fu, was walking on the road, but was hit by a flower pot, and she is still in the intensive care unit and has not woken up.


    After knowing the truth, his parents regretted the past, and are actively looking for Chen Mo''s route away from home and their grandson.


    The gap is still there, and Zhou Zhou himself can''t tell when it will disappear.


    After a few vague words, Zhou Zhou hung up the phone, looked out the window again, and suddenly found a familiar young girl running by the side of the road.


    He immediately parked by the side of the road and opened the window.


    "Sun Ya, what happened?"


    Zhou Zhou once met Sun Ya in the hospital, and the two didn''t have much interaction, and he only heard other patients and family members mention Sun Ya, saying that this girl is not easy.


    It was only later that he went to Qin Lele once and found out that Sun Ya was actually a maid of the Qin family.


    Sun Ya, who was running out of breath, stopped and recognized Zhou Zhou.


    "Young Master Zhou?"


    "what happens?"


    Sun Ya pointed to the person in front.


    "He stole my suitcase, and I''m going to give those things to the children in the orphanage!"


    Zhou Zhou turned the car around and chased him.


    After the members of the city protection team captured the thief and Sun Ya recorded the transcript, Zhou Zhou proposed to send her to the orphanage.


    "Young Master Zhou, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Zhou Zhou: "Lele has helped me a lot, and I have heard about you. You have been volunteering in the orphanage. I also want to do something for the children."


    Chen Mo has passed away, Zhou Zhou can''t believe what kind of life his son is living now.


    If you are lucky, you may be adopted, or you may be in an orphanage. If you are unlucky, you may live on the street and be used by others. If it was more miserable, he might be captured by human traffickers.


    Every time he thinks about these possibilities, he can''t sleep at night.


    He couldn''t help wanting to be nicer to other children, and he only hoped that others would be nicer to his children.


    Sun Ya did not refuse these offers.


    She thought to herself, if Miss is willing to get along with this person, this person must have a good temper.


    The vehicle finally stopped in front of the orphanage.


    Sun Yacai was standing at the gate of the orphanage dragging her suitcase, when a group of children rushed over.


    "Sister Yaya, you are finally here!"


    "Sister Yaya, I miss you so much!"


    Sun Ya greeted everyone softly, and motioned everyone to look at Zhou Zhou who was also carrying some small gifts.


    "Today there is one more uncle looking at you."


    Zhou Zhou knelt down to greet the children, until his eyes fell on a child''s face, and he was stunned.


    Sun Ya is still introducing.


    "He is Chen Hao. Because of his body, he may not be as strong as other children."


    "Xiaohao, come, say hello to uncle."


    Xiaohao was a little introverted, and greeted Zhou Zhou shyly. When he saw the tears in Zhou Zhou''s eyes clearly, he was shocked.


    "Uncle, why are you crying? Uncle?"


    Avoiding the children, Zhou Zhou, Sun Ya, and the dean expressed their guesses.


    Sun Ya and the dean were both surprised.


    Especially the dean, she knew Chen Mo before.


    "Xiaomo never said that."


    But soon, the dean was also relieved.


    "Xiaohao''s health is not good, and he also had a heart problem before."


    Seeing Zhou Zhou''s nervous face, the dean explained, "Fortunately, Xiaoya donated money, and Xiaohao underwent surgery and has recovered. But if you have this condition, after confirming the parent-child relationship, you can take him for another check-up." .¡±


    As a bystander, Sun Ya couldn''t say anything, she just gave Zhou Zhou a suggestion.


    "Compared to someone coming to adopt them, if the biological parents come to the door, it may be more difficult for the children to accept. If it is not for reasons such as being abducted by human traffickers, they will question deep down whether their parents have abandoned them."


    She hoped that Zhou Zhou could come over to do a volunteer job for a period of time, cultivate a relationship with Xiaohao, and at the same time do a paternity test during this period.


    Zhouzhou adopted this suggestion, and he is very grateful.


    Welfare home.


    Xiaohao held two candies in his hand, and after searching for a while, he finally found the crying uncle on the swing.


    He was a little embarrassed, but still handed over a candy.


    "Uncle, if you eat candy, you will feel better."


    Zhou Zhou couldn''t help but blushed again.


    Turning his face away, wiping his tears, Zhou Zhou took the candy and let Xiaohao sit on the swing.


    In less than half an hour, the relationship between the two developed by leaps and bounds.


    Xiaohao looks fair and clean. It can be seen that he lived with his mother before, and later came to the orphanage, and received good care.


    When she was shy, her face turned red.


    Xiaohao: "I think Uncle is very handsome. I hope that when I grow up, I will be as strong and handsome as Uncle."


    "Definitely will."


    Zhouzhou no longer dared to underestimate the word ''fate''.


    He was thinking just now that if he hadn''t met Lele, he wouldn''t have learned the truth. If he hadn''t helped Sun Ya catch the thief and brought him to the orphanage just now, he would never have found his son.


    Xiaohao, Xiaohao''s appearance is almost exactly the same as when he was a child.


    Fate, oh fate.


    After the relationship between the two got better, Xiao Hao even whispered to Zhou Zhou.


    "Uncle, let me tell you, a strange person came to the shop next door."


    The child was talking upside down, but Zhou Zhou had a strong comprehension ability and quickly summed it up.


    A paper shop opened near the orphanage, and only one middle-aged man was running it.


    But when he is not at home, there will be noises from the paper making shop, which is weird.


    "This morning," Xiaohao said again, "there are a few people hiding nearby, watching the boss, and saying, ''Lele ordered'' ''this person looks like Master Jin''. Uncle, tell me, Lele What is it?"


    Zhou Zhou reacted quickly, comforted Xiao Hao, and soon left the orphanage, pretending to pass by the paper-making shop that Xiao Hao mentioned.


    There is a van parked in front of the paper shop.


    A middle-aged man is ordering two young people to help some paper-made things into the car.


    The two young men called the middle-aged man Master.


    Zhouzhou glanced at those paper-stitched figures, and felt that the paper-stitched figures were extremely weird, as if they would come to life in the next second.


    Even, he faintly smelled blood, as if it was coming from the van.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it''s always right to contact Lele.


    Zhou Zhou went back again, secretly took a photo, and sent it to Qin Lele.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be very sensitive to the camera, and looked over quickly.


    Zhou Zhou hid back in the car.


    Soon, the middle-aged man got into the car, and the other two young people sat in the driver''s seat and the other in the co-pilot''s seat.


    The moment the van drove out, several hooligans ran out.


    "Is it them?"


    "If it is true, haven''t we screwed up?"


    A phone call came in.


    Zhouzhou quickly connected.


    "Zhou Shushu, where is that man now? Lele wants to catch him! He is a big villain!"


    Zhou Zhou briefly explained the situation.


    Zhou Zhou: "I''ll catch up now and report the location to you at any time."


    "Okay, okay!"


    There was a hurried voice on the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Zhou laughed, and quickly started his vehicle to catch up.


    Halfway through the chase, he suddenly thought that he had found his son before telling Lele.


    The Qin family.


    Qin Lele rushed down anxiously and hugged Qin Xi''s thigh.


    "Sangege, hurry up and send Lele out! Lele has found the big villain!"


    Qin Xi: "What big villain?"


    While asking questions, he had already lifted Qin Lele up and strode out.


    The attitude is that no matter what reason Qin Lele gives, he will do it.


    Qin An, who was idle at home because the crew was suspended, followed eagerly.


    When he found that Qin Lele had already put on the pink helmet, and Qin Xi was about to start the car, he had the cheek to get in the car too.


    Qin Xi squinted.


    "Who are you?"


    After finishing speaking, under the angry eyes of the fox, he slammed on the accelerator.


    The locomotive carrying the two quickly turned into an afterimage.


    Qin An was so angry that he jumped.


    "This stupid wolf is not paying attention to my brother any more!"


    Fortunately, the driver drove the car at a high speed and drove over in time.


    "Second Young Master, I''ll drive you to catch up."


    Qin An quickly got into the car and left, and gave Gao Kai a thumbs up.


    "You react very quickly."


    Gao Kai wiped his face.


    "My sense of presence with the little lady is getting lower and lower. If I don''t work hard, I may lose my job."


    It sounded particularly bitter, Qin An was silent.


    Everything was going too fast, Qin Ping just finished the phone call and found that there was no one in the living room.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Lele doesnt talk about martial arts

    Chapter 251 Lele does not talk about martial arts


    One of Master Jin''s disciples glanced in the rearview mirror.


    "Master, someone is chasing the car."


    Master Jin, who was sitting in the back row, kept his eyes closed and meditated. Hearing this, he didn''t panic.


    "Just shake it off."


    The disciple can only follow suit.


    However, no matter how he drives, he can''t get rid of the people following the car.


    How could he have imagined that when Zhou Zhou, who was chasing cars, was young and frivolous, he would have fun chasing cars by dragging cars.


    Disciple: "Master, he didn''t get rid of it, he just came for us."


    Master Jin still did not open his eyes.


    "solved."


    The disciple sitting in the co-pilot understood it, lit a piece of paper, and the ashes floated towards Zhouzhou''s car along the wind.


    Zhou Zhou had sharp eyes. After seeing it, he asked Qin Lele by phone.


    Qin Lele: "Zhou Shushu, just take out the century-old bamboo ornament I gave you and put it in the car."


    Zhouzhou did the same.


    After finishing Zhao He and the others before, when the two parted, Qin Lele specially gave him a little monkey made of hundred-year-old bamboo, saying that it was his son''s zodiac sign and would bless him.


    Ash is held back by an invisible barrier.


    The disciple in the co-pilot seat didn''t believe in evil, so he tried a few more times, but he didn''t succeed, so he panicked.


    Master Jin who was sitting in the back row finally opened his eyes.


    "Meet the same door?"


    The disciple of the co-pilot was trembling, "Maybe not, it should be because there is a treasure in his hand, Master, I have to trouble you to do it yourself."


    Master Jin glanced back, took out the white paper, first folded out a pair of paper scissors, and started cutting paper figures.


    The paper figurine he cut revealed a sense of vigor and evil, which was different from the aura that Qin Lele cut out, and also different from the dullness that Bai Yu cut out before.


    At this time, Qin Lele also told Zhou Zhou that the other party might be serious.


    "Zhou Shushu, don''t be afraid, Lele will protect you. Put your phone on the external voice and turn it up louder."


    Zhou Zhou did the same. He felt like a tool for the competition, and he firmly believed in his heart that Qin Lele must win in the end.


    What came from the other end of the phone was not only a milky voice, but also the sound of wind rushing past. The two mixed together to form a special kind of music. Not only was Zhou Zhou not sleepy, but he felt full of energy, Can block traffic through terrain.


    Master Jin''s paper figurine has failed.


    His facial expression was cracked as he always looked like an expert in the world.


    "Who is sitting in that car?"


    Master Jin was arrogant and determined to fight for a result. Then he thought about the things in the van, and told his disciples to step on the accelerator and drive faster.


    After holding on for less than ten minutes, another locomotive came head-on.


    The body of the locomotive is handsomely spray-painted, and the driver looks tall and big, but there seems to be a girl sitting in front, wearing a pink helmet, which ruins the handsomeness of the driver.


    The disciple in the driver''s seat was dumbfounded.


    "This car seems to be heading towards us!"


    The one in the co-pilot seat tightened his seat belt, his expression almost distorted.


    "Did he use the car as a plane? Just jumped on it."


    Several cars passed by and found this surprising scene, so they involuntarily slowed down and opened the windows.


    I saw a very handsome locomotive, carrying a man and a girl who looked handsome through the helmet, started on the spot, soared into the sky, and flew over the top of the van.


    A white light flashed, and when the passing drivers looked over again, the van was split in half from the middle, like a watermelon that had been cut open.


    The two disciples froze.


    Master Jin sitting in the back row also had an incredible expression on his face.


    He sensed a strange force, and just a little bit, he ended up like the van.


    The locomotive landed safely, and there was another handsome tail swing, and the friction between the tires and the ground made a loud sound.


    The crowd applauded involuntarily.


    "Pretty!"


    "Superb technology!"


    Qin Lele took off his helmet with great effort, revealing a rosy little face with excitement in his big eyes.


    "Sange Ge, you are so handsome! That move just now, so handsome!"


    It was she who split the car in half, but it was the third brother who was handsome and fast.


    Qin Lele''s eyes are full of love.


    "Sange Ge, you are so handsome!"


    Big Bad Wolf also took off his helmet, and handsomely shook his sweaty hair, which seemed to glow in the sunlight.


    Qin Lele waved the flag and shouted.


    "You are the most handsome Gege!"


    Qin Xi: "Hmph, that goes without saying."


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, don''t be an idiot, if you are an idiot again, Master Jin will run away. ¡¿


    The van was split in half, but it miraculously avoided the fuel tank and did not explode.


    But at the same time, those large paper figures, animals, and things in the sacks in the trunk rolled out directly.


    The onlookers pointed to the sack.


    "What''s that? It looks like it''s bleeding!"


    Master Jin didn''t even care about his beloved works, so he ran away.


    The two disciples also ran away covering their faces when they found someone taking pictures.


    Qin Lele jumped off the locomotive directly, her short legs were running fast, "Lele is going to deal with the big villain!"


    "Bad guy, stop for Lele!"


    When Master Jin ran away, he didn''t forget to do it.


    It''s a pity that he met Qin Lele who was fully fired.


    Finding that this person is exactly the same as Master Jin in several spiritual memories, Qin Lele felt angry.


    This guy, for some unknown purpose, almost killed her second brother.


    "Bad guy, stop for Lele!"


    Qin Lele jumped up directly from the spot. Her jumping ability was unexpectedly good. She jumped high and landed again. She went to chase Master Jin, and accidentally ran past and rushed to the front.


    There is no one in front.


    "Hey, where are people? How could someone run away in front of Lele?"


    The divine arithmetic system is speechless.


    The speed of the host is really too fast.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: behind you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her head, just in time to meet the astonished Master Jin.


    Master Jin also reacted, turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele chased after her ''da da da'', and ran too far.


    Master Jin: "..."


    His psychological defense is about to collapse.


    But if a person runs in front of him, he has a chance to escape.


    Master Jin turned and ran away.


    Qin Lele found joy in this chase, every time surpassing Master Jin, forcing him to turn around and run.


    Back and forth several times, Qin Lele was full of energy, Master Jin''s legs were weak, and he was gasping for breath, almost dehydrated.


    Like a cat catching a mouse.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, stop playing. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, raised her feet and kicked Master Jin into the air, using the Kung Fu King.


    "Hit, hit, hit!"


    "Hit, hit, hit!"


    Master Jin has no power to fight back.


    He is a master, but the girl in front of me doesn''t pay attention to martial arts. They are all masters, why use fists to resolve conflicts?


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Finding that Master Jin was still glaring at her vigorously after being beaten, Qin Lele became even more unhappy. He raised his fist and punched her directly in the eyes.


    "Let you stare at me! Let you stare at me! Hmph!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： big brother is big brother

    Chapter 252 Big Brother is Big Brother


    Two disciples also wanted to run, but one was overtaken by Qin Xi and knocked down, and the other was caught by Qin An who got out of the car in a hurry.


    The three masters and apprentices faced off against the three brothers and sisters of the Qin family, and they were completely defeated.


    The onlookers finally realized something was wrong and called the city guards.


    The city guard team found several corpses in the sack.


    Later, after investigation, it was found that these victims were all missing persons from the film and television city. They all came from a certain crew, including extras and support staff.


    When the city guards wanted to ask questions, they discovered that Master Jin had turned into a pig.


    City guard team member brother: Very familiar makeup.


    It was also the same day, and at the same time, many hooligans surrendered themselves to the city guards.


    "I''m guilty, please arrest me!"


    Several local ruffians wept bitterly.


    "I stole something!"


    "I threatened the shop owner!"


    "I was wrong, I should study hard, please give me a chance to reform!"


    The three brothers and sisters returned victoriously, each prouder than the other.


    The proud three siblings walked into the hall of the villa, facing Qin Ping who was sitting up there.


    The young president''s face was stern and stern at the moment, and when he heard the movement, his eyes swept over like lightning.


    The fox and the big wolf took a deep breath, ready to run away.


    It was Qin Lele, bouncing towards the big brother who was about to get angry.


    "Big Gege, do you know? Lele caught that bad guy!"


    As if she didn''t notice Qin Ping''s anger about to erupt, Qin Lele rolled skillfully in his arms, gesticulating happily.


    "Lele is like this. If he beats him with a bang, he won''t be able to fight back. Do you think Lele is fierce?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping could only nod.


    "sharp."


    "Right, Lele thinks so too."


    Qin Lele still feels it''s a pity.


    "Big Gege, next time you come to catch the bad guys too, okay? Lele, Ergege, and Sangege cooperate very well. Especially Sangege, he can actually drive the locomotive into the sky, super powerful~"


    The big wild wolf was stiff all over, wishing he could run away.


    He wasn''t afraid of his elder brother, he just remembered that he hadn''t reported to the university for several days, his attendance rate was in jeopardy, and he needed to study hard.


    Just as he opened his legs, his shoulders were crushed by a force.


    Turning his head to look, he met the fox''s peach blossom eyes with malicious intentions.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    If it weren''t for the estimated image, Qin An would have looked up to the sky and laughed a few words at this moment.


    "Do you dare to do it or not? Stay obediently and accept the sanctions of your elder brother."


    Qin Xi snorted, "Maybe who will punish whom."


    "Then why are you running?"


    The big bad wolf fell silent.


    Qin Lele gestured excitedly, trying her best to invite the always serious and serious elder brother to join their team.


    The big eyes were as bright as stars, the long eyelashes fluttered constantly, and the fleshy little hands grabbed Qin Ping''s arm and did not let go.


    "Big Ge Ge, why don''t you? You must be very powerful, and the four of us will be great heroes by then~"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Qin Ping is such a serious person, he won''t fool around with you. ¡¿


    Among the older brothers, Qin Ping is the only one that the system reluctantly admits.


    This eldest brother is very young, but he is experienced in dealing with people, serious and strict, and he is not surprised by changes. He treats Qin Lele very well, but he can also restrain Qin Lele from some extreme behaviors, barely meeting the requirements of the system for his brother.


    Qin Lele is acting cute.


    Whether intentional or unintentional, the soft little expression is like a flower, blooming in Qin Ping''s heart.


    It seems that many small fragrant flowers bloomed in the ice and snow.


    One flower after another, when it blooms, it will make a soft ''beep'' and ''beep'' sound.


    This serious president couldn''t resist his sister''s cuteness.


    "Call me next time."


    "Okay, Big Gege, you are the best~"


    Hanging it skillfully on Qin Ping''s neck, and rubbing her little furry head on the elder brother''s shoulder, Qin Lele cheered her victory and ran back to the room.


    "Lele still has to find a way to get the villain to speak~"


    Qin Ping watched her leave with a soft expression.


    When Qin Lele disappeared from sight, her soft eyes quickly turned into a blizzard, blowing towards Qin An and Qin Xi who had been afraid to sit down.


    The eyes that resembled his father swept over.


    Already had a criminal record, Qin An, who had been worried all the time, quickly confessed to his younger brother.


    If you don¡¯t cheat on your younger brother now, when will you cheat?


    Isn¡¯t my younger brother just for cheating?


    "It was him who drove Lele out without any explanation. I was worried that he would get into trouble and implicate Lele, so I chased after him."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin An spared no effort to cheat his younger brother.


    "It''s also because he insisted on showing off his skills and directly drove the locomotive into the air. He thought he was a professional racing driver?"


    Hostility gradually stained his eyebrows.


    Big Bad Wolf was dissatisfied, "I am a professional racing driver."


    Boxing champion, racing driver, and other dangerous things, he has done them all. Otherwise, he is the most rebellious and desperate child of the Qin family.


    The fox has long disliked this younger brother.


    He said that he didn''t like his sister, but secretly ordered a pink helmet and secretly hid a little paper man.


    Milk Fox has long recorded these things in a small notebook.


    "Just because you''re professional doesn''t mean you can take Lele on an adventure."


    The two quarreled.


    Qin Ping slowly turned on the phone and started recording.


    Two dogs fight, play off.


    When the two of them had almost quarreled, he got down to business first.


    "At the city guard team, it can be confirmed that it was the two disciples named Jin Liang who used weird methods to trick several people from that crew away and commit murder."


    But the two disciples kept their mouths shut, never mentioning how the murder was committed, nor did they mention that it was related to Jin Liang.


    As for Jin Liang, he even refused to admit that he had contact with Lao Cheng, and even instigated him to attack Qin An.


    It will take some effort to find out the whole thing.


    Qin Ping: "Qin An should not go to the production team until this matter is investigated."


    "Okay, okay."


    Qin An: "I just happen to be able to stay at home with Lele."


    The ruthless elder brother will not give him this chance, and settle accounts directly after the fall.


    "You always wanted to go overseas," Qin Ping said, and Qin An had a bad feeling, "I contacted an international director for you, and the other party wanted you to play a certain role."


    "Then?"


    Qin An didn''t believe that his elder brother would treat him so well.


    He has been in the industry for so many years, and he has never seen his elder brother help him with resources.


    In the past, even if he was hacked, even if Qin Ping heard about it, at most he would send a message to mock him, and he would never help.


    Qin Ping: "The filming location, Jewel Country, time, four months, the shooting task is heavy, so don''t go back to China during the period."


    The big star is numb.


    He reacted quickly, "You are blaming me for stealing Lele."


    Qin Ping didn''t say a word, and directly pushed the electronic business card over.


    "A golden opportunity, you can choose whether to go or not."


    Seeing the director''s name clearly, Qin An''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Recalling the new movie that the other party was about to shoot recently, Qin An was crazily moved.


    He wants to take part in it!


    Another voice quickly appeared in my mind.


    If you participate in the show and don¡¯t see your sister for four consecutive months, are you willing?


    Not reconciled!


    Two voices tore in his mind, Qin An hesitated, and finally went back to the room with a dazed expression. From the looks of it, he seems to be struggling for a while.


    The big wild wolf raised his legs and commented indifferently, "As expected of the old man''s successor, he can solve problems without bloodshed."


    Providing resources proactively can not only impress Qin An, but also explain to the elders that he will not be blamed. It can also drive Qin An away, and it can even be used as a punishment for Qin An taking Lele away without permission.


    Qin Xi disdains this kind of conspiracy.


    "You don''t feel good about me, just be direct and don''t make trouble in a sneaky way."


    Qin Ping loosened his tie with one hand, stood up straight, and took off his suit jacket.


    The arms under the shirt also have smooth muscle lines.


    As a person who keeps fit all year round and needs to learn Sanda to prevent kidnapping, this young president is not weak.


    Qin Xi was slightly startled, and then showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Want to fight with me? Yes, I will accompany you anytime!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Old age duel

    Chapter 253 The duel of the elderly group


    The Qin family welcomed two guests, Tianshi Yun and Guanzhu Yunlao.


    Mrs. Qin reservedly received the two of them.


    Both of them have been kind to the Qin family, and Mrs. Qin has already sent a generous gift to express her gratitude.


    Apart from gratitude, there is also unknown jealousy.


    Especially at this moment, while Mrs. Qin greeted people to drink tea, she watched Elder Master Yun''s every move without a trace.


    White hair and white beard, wearing Taoist robes, fairy-like, looks serious and serious, similar to her.


    Since the two are similar, why does Lele like this viewer so much?


    There must be other advantages, which I can learn from.


    Old lady: "Lele is still sleeping, and I will definitely come to see you two when I wake up later."


    "No hurry," the old temple master waved his hand lightly, "She used to like to sleep in Qingshui Temple, she was just a lazy pig."


    The old lady pursed her lips, and glanced over like eyes stained with frost.


    When she was young, she was also an all-powerful woman. She had seen all kinds of people, and her ability to know people was first-rate.


    She suspected that this old temple master was showing off.


    Showing off how much he knows his precious granddaughter.


    Can''t lose.


    Mrs. Qin: "Lele''s work and rest are very normal recently, and she is also very hardworking. She goes out to work hard every day. Just yesterday, I caught a few bad guys, and I was a little tired and went to bed late."


    Not everyone''s granddaughter is like Lele, who can catch bad guys casually.


    Old Madam Qin is extremely proud.


    However, she also wanted to save face, and she didn''t show it so obviously.


    Old Master Yun heard the words, his hands stroking his beard stopped, and he lost his voice, "Are those scoundrels still alive?"


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    What does this person mean? Could it be that her granddaughter would kill someone else?


    How can there be a doubting apprentice who is a master?


    Old Madam Qin was dissatisfied.


    "Pfft."


    Yun Tianshi, who had been outside the senior group battle, suddenly laughed.


    Just looking at that young and handsome appearance, it''s hard to believe that he and Master Yun are of the same age.


    Master Yun almost laughed out loud.


    He laughed at his third junior brother.


    "What kind of apprentice did you accept? Why did you get into trouble like this?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Qin and the old Guanzhu were not happy and spoke in unison.


    "This is not causing trouble, this is doing good deeds!"


    The two old men looked at each other, then turned their heads away.


    The old temple master was dissatisfied with his brother''s dismantling the stage.


    "Then you were eager to **** her as an apprentice before, did you say that as an apprentice?"


    "No no no."


    Yun Tianshi, who was frantically accepting apprentices before, repeatedly waved his hands and refused.


    "I have inquired a lot about Lele recently. I think she is not suitable to be my apprentice."


    No one noticed that there was a small figure at the stairs on the second floor.


    Yun Tianshi: "She asked her master to be rich, to have many treasures, to treat her like a little ancestor, not to yell at her, not to bully her, and to deal with her aftermath. I am not suitable."


    The old lady didn''t say it directly, thinking to herself, the request from her precious granddaughter is still too little.


    Old Guanzhu is more straightforward.


    "Just say that you are not worthy."


    Master Yun: "..."


    "You are a celestial master after all. You have been outside for so many years, and you haven''t saved any property. You can''t give my apprentice a decent meeting gift, tsk tsk."


    Before, I thought that the elder brother passed away, and the old Guanzhu was sad for decades.


    The other party came back suddenly, and he also gave way to the other party. After digesting this fact, he found that the elder brother still had the temperament that dogs disliked him before, so the old watchman attacked him unceremoniously.


    Master Yun twitched the corners of his lips, and tilted his head to look at Master Yun.


    Old Master Yun is stern, ready to run away at any time.


    If you really want to fight, he can''t beat the elder brother. He is healthier than his body, and he is not as good as a big brother.


    "Xiao Yunsan," Unexpectedly, Yun Tianshi didn''t do anything directly, "I found that you are quite duplicity. Didn''t you say you would give me your apprentice before? Why are you speaking for your apprentice now?"


    That is of course because he is sure that his apprentice will not choose Senior Brother Poor Ghost!


    Before the words were spoken, a figure pierced into the arms of the old temple master like a cannonball.


    "Master, you are too much!"


    Qin Lele, who had been eavesdropping for a long time, began to swear.


    "Don''t you love Lele anymore? You want to give Lele away?"


    Qin Lele Sapo, that''s no ordinary Sapo.


    She doesn''t hurt herself, she only hurts the person being bullied.


    While rolling, the little meaty hands did not forget to grab the beard of the old temple master.


    When the old temple master tried to reach out to protect his beard, Qin Lele climbed up, lay on his back, and messed with his small hands on top of his head, spreading out the hair that was tied into a ball, pulling it out, and pulling out a few strands .


    In the blink of an eye, Yun San changed from a dignified old temple master who looked like an expert in the world, to an old man with disheveled hair.


    The old man was helpless, he was not as flexible as his apprentice, he prevented the hair from being harmed, but the beard was pulled, and he hurriedly protected the beard, and the hair and back suffered.


    One carelessness, the little paper figurine cut out by the apprentice gnawed several holes in his clothes.


    Quite embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that I can''t beat Qin Lele.


    It is very likely that halfway through the fight, Qin Lele lay down on the ground and began to roll and say no more.


    Bringing apprentices is not easy.


    After some squabbling, Master Yun looked meaningfully at the stunned elder brother.


    "Being her master is the end, do you dare?"


    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re too poor and don¡¯t have any treasures. The old temple master knows very well that senior brother pays great attention to his appearance, and he¡¯s still handsome even at his age. He won¡¯t allow an apprentice to destroy his image anytime and anywhere.


    Sure enough, Yun Tianshi, who was still a little bit excited before, died immediately.


    "I don''t accept this apprentice anymore."


    Master Yun Tian had a good plan.


    "Your apprentice is also my nephew. I can teach you skills you don''t know. Just call me uncle. Don''t ask me for money and baby."


    In the last half of the sentence, Yun Tianshi spoke very quietly.


    Mrs. Qin heard it.


    She is not happy.


    What do these two old men mean? Dislike her granddaughter for being too lively?


    The granddaughter of someone else''s family is too quiet, and she doesn''t like it yet. Isn''t it lively? Isn''t it good to be cheerful and not afraid of life?


    Two bad old men who don''t know how to appreciate.


    There is no doubt that Qin Lele has once again gained good things from Master by virtue of being ''lively and cheerful''.


    It was a jade pendant, very small, but only the master could feel the aura inside.


    Qin Lele immediately handed the jade pendant to Madam Qin.


    "For, for me?"


    Old Madam Qin picked it up with both hands, being very careful.


    "Yes, it is very beneficial for older people to wear this jade pendant."


    If it wasn''t for her image, Mrs. Qin would have wanted to go out and run around.


    Granddaughter gave her a present!


    Her son does not!


    Her daughter-in-law did not!


    Nor does she have any grandchildren!


    Only she has it!


    Hahaha!


    Although it is not obvious on the surface, only sensitive people can feel the emotions of Mrs. Qin, such as Lao Guanzhu.


    The old viewer is a little sour.


    "Apprentice, you haven''t even given me a gift."


    "No, Lele has prepared a gift."


    Old Guanzhu: "!"


    The penny-pinching iron **** has changed sex?


    five minutes later.


    After seeing the Jade Buddha in his hand clearly, the old temple master became numb.


    Master Yun burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, you take this thing back and honor your ancestors, the ancestors will surely fall asleep and scold you to death at night, hahaha!"


    A thunderstorm in the clear sky.


    The old Guanzhu was shocked, and he didn''t dare to accept it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： gift brought

    Chapter 254 Bring the gift


    The old Guanzhu didn''t dare to accept it, and neither did Qin Lele.


    With her small hands on her hips, Qin Lele was furious.


    "What Lele sends out will never be taken back!"


    She smelled like a bully from the moment she spoke.


    "You don''t want it, you have to!"


    The old Guanzhu suspected that the apprentice was worried about being hacked by the ancestors, so he deliberately donated the Jade Buddha to himself, and he would be the one who was hacked.


    What a little villain.


    The little villain turned around and explained to Mrs. Qin.


    "Although this jade is good, and the Jade Buddha has also consecrated it, it is not suitable for you. It is useless for you to keep it, so Lele gave it away."


    Where is the Buddha in Madam Qin''s heart, where is the Jade Buddha.


    Holding the little jade pendant, she felt very happy.


    "You can handle whatever is sent to you."


    When the old lady opened her mouth, she also smelled like an old bully.


    "Give it away or smash it, it doesn''t matter."


    The old temple master answered: "Then it''s a mess, anyway, I can''t stay."


    He is afraid of being hacked.


    Of the four people present, only Yun Tianshi is poor.


    Others are poor, but they still have the ability to know the goods.


    This Jade Buddha has good water color, good workmanship, and has been consecrated. At least it can sell for tens of millions.


    With such a high price of the Jade Buddha, can you just smash it?


    Master Yun looked up at the other three.


    Mrs. Qin is admiring the jade pendant, the old temple master is putting the Jade Buddha aside in disgust, Qin Lele is puffing up her cheeks, as if she is planning something.


    Among the four people, he is the only one who has no experience.


    It is true that he is not worthy.


    Master Yun Tian is going to shut himself up.


    Qin Le cheerfully picked up the Jade Buddha and stuffed it back into the hands of the old Guanzhu.


    "Master, you can''t disappoint Lele''s kindness."


    Qin Lele said convincingly: "Lele has the final say, you have a destiny with this Jade Buddha, otherwise, Lele can sell the Jade Buddha and not give it to you~"


    Qin Lele said that 100 million is more than 100 million.


    If it hadn¡¯t been calculated that she had a predestined relationship with Master, she wouldn¡¯t have given it to Master.


    As soon as the Jade Buddha is given away, the little hand stretches out, and the gift is brought.


    The old temple master had to take out two more small jade pendants, one is a small milk cat, the other is a fat mouse, chubby.


    The little hand took the jade pendant over politely, and stretched it out again.


    Old Guanzhu: "!"


    "It''s gone! It''s really gone!"


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers.


    "There are a lot of people in Lele Family, Mama, Big Gege, Ergege, Sangege, Haikuo Gege and Youran Gege, and by the way, there is also the No. 1 annoying ghost. "


    The old temple master lost his face and said nothing.


    Qin Lele accepted it as soon as it was good.


    The old temple master wrapped the Jade Buddha up with a headache.


    The apprentice''s divination is still very accurate.


    She said that the Jade Buddha was destined to be with her, so it must be destined.


    But no matter what those old bald donkeys say, he will never become a monk.


    Qingshui Temple has to rely on him, and the old ancestor has a bad temper, but it¡¯s okay to scold him in his dreams at night. If he walks on the road in broad daylight and gets hit by a car, hit by a flowerpot, or struck by lightning, it will be miserable.


    "I don''t do things that humiliate my ancestors."


    Old Guanzhu has repeatedly promised.


    After the story of the gift was over, Qin Lele took Master''s hand again and said how he was bullied.


    "I don''t know where the evil spirit in the film and television city is hiding. What if he hurts Lele?"


    "There is also that Jin Liang who made the paper bar. He almost killed Ergege. Master, you are so powerful that you can solve them, right?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, in fact, you can solve it with a little time. ¡¿


    The system can''t understand why the host becomes ''weak'' when the old viewer comes.


    Qin Lele explained in her mind, "Master teaches apprentices, so it must be the master who is more powerful. If the master can solve it, why do the apprentices bother?"


    The system pondered for a while, and then translated the words.


    Master is here, she wants to be lazy.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    As Qin Lele spoke, he felt aggrieved, with red eyes.


    "He still did it in front of Lele, and Er Gege almost got into an accident."


    Tears came out, but the old temple master was frightened.


    Holding the little ancestor in his hand, he hasn''t cried seriously in all these years.


    Most of the time it is fake crying, in order to cheat food, drink, play and baby.


    "Where did Xiaoxiao come from? He just ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!"


    As soon as the tears came out, the old temple master became angry. He raised his sword and wanted to deal with the evil spirit and Jin Liang, but no one else could stop him.


    Waiting for the old watchman to rush out aggressively, Qin Lele rubbed his eyes.


    When he put down his hand, he met Yun Tianshi''s half-smile expression.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fierce.


    Master Yun touched his chin.


    "Qingshui Temple has a long history, how many generations of apprentices have there been, how can you be so..."


    Intuition tells Qin Lele that the next words will not be good.


    Turning her eyeballs, Qin Lele rushed over and stretched out her hand.


    "You are Master''s elder brother, right?"


    It was Yun Tianshi''s turn to have a bad premonition.


    "Lele''s meeting gift?"


    Qin Lele: "This is the first time Lele has met other masters, and they all gave Lele a meeting gift."


    The poor ghost Yun Tianshi: "..."


    Yun Tianshi: "I am a brother, they are uncles, they are different."


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    She counted on her fingers again.


    "But before, there were other uncles from Guan who came to visit Master, and they also saw Lele, and they all gave Lele gifts. Why didn''t you give gifts because you are a real uncle?"


    Master Yun: "..."


    Master Yun Tian had nothing to say, so he got up and went after his junior brother.


    "The evil spirit is too powerful, I''m afraid Xiao Yunsan won''t be able to handle it, so I''ll help."


    After more than an hour, I didn''t receive a call from the old temple master. Qin Lele couldn''t sit still anymore and was about to go out.


    The driver drove high and drove the car over in time.


    "Miss, where are you going, I''ll take you off."


    Qin Lele got into the back row, fastened her seat belt, rubbed her face, shook her legs, and after seeing clearly that the driver was driving high, she let out a snort.


    "Gao Shushu, Lele hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Open high: "..."


    Before Qin Lele was stolen and lived in the crew, Gao Kai failed to follow.


    When he went to Du Jinliang, Gao Kai seized the opportunity and sent Qin An to the scene.


    As a result, the matter was handled so quickly that he didn''t show up in front of Qin Lele, and the third young master took Qin Lele onto the motorcycle and drove away.


    After careful calculation, he really hasn''t been with Qin Lele for a long time.


    Kai Kai turned his head and looked back.


    After seeing his face clearly, Qin Lele said casually, "Gao Shushu, you are going to have a son."


    The high driver who had just stepped on the accelerator slammed on the brakes, and looked back in disbelief.


    "Miss, you know all this?"


    At the beginning, it was Qin Lele who broke the news that his wife was pregnant again.


    During this time, he was free and had more time to take care of his wife. When the child was a month old, he knew it was a son during the birth checkup.


    But he didn''t say anything to anyone.


    Today, Gao Kai also admires Qin Lele.


    The car stopped near the film and television city.


    Qin Lele jumped out of the car directly, and was about to find Master, when she saw a tall man standing at the intersection with a large bag of snacks, looking left and right, as if lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Cousin Qin Youyou

    Chapter 255 Cousin Qin Youyou


    Just looking at the back view, it was a very tall man. On such a cold day, he was only wearing a silver-gray sportswear, but his shoulders were broad and his legs were long.


    Qin Lele saw those long legs at a glance, and even secretly asked the divine calculation system.


    "Little Tongtong, isn''t that Gege''s legs also very long?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Yes, not losing to your other brothers. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is envious.


    "Why are there long legs everywhere, but Coke''s legs are not long?"


    The corners of Qin Lele''s eyes drooped slightly, and Qin Lele''s whole body was limp. She kicked the stones on the side of the road with her short legs, feeling aggrieved, and her little hands were behind her back, twisting and twisting.


    "It''s so unfair."


    The system saw that the host was wilting again, so he quickly tried to find a way.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: If you look at the height, his legs are not long. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her head and looked over, and found that Uncle Gao Kai''s legs were indeed not long.


    Open high: "?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Those people who just passed by didn''t have long legs. ¡¿


    Qin Lele looked over again.


    Passerby: "?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This is a matter of genetics and probability. Your family has long legs, and there is a high probability that you can also have long legs. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was a little happier now, bouncing and walking towards the entrance of the film and television city, when passing by the big brother with long legs, she turned her head curiously.


    Seeing this, I was stunned.


    The strange elder brother has a very handsome appearance, his face is like a crown jade, his eyes are like bright stars, double eyelids, his eyes look very deep and energetic, just like stars. The outline is also tough, with a high nose bridge and thin lips, the whole portrait is like a finely crafted work of art.


    Qin Lele likes to appreciate beauty, so she blurted out, "What a handsome Ge Ge."


    Then I couldn¡¯t walk anymore.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Qin Youxian only inquired that his cousin would be in the film and television city recently, but he didn''t know that the cousin went home after an accident in the crew.


    He searched hard, but still couldn''t find his cousin. He wanted to contact his younger brother, but his younger brother refused to tell him anything, and when he was in a hurry, he would just say something dry.


    "My sister is mine and has nothing to do with you."


    If even his younger brother had this attitude, he would want to see his cousin even more.


    The younger sister in the photo can''t move, she''s just so icy and cute, of course he wants to see the younger sister who can move and talk.


    This is the only **** the main branch of the Qin family. Ever since he saw the photo of his cousin, his envy for the three brothers Qin Ping has skyrocketed.


    Fortunately, he is also related to his sister and is also her brother.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for a brother to play with his sister?


    While looking around, Qin Youxian heard a milky voice, very milky, very glutinous, if you had to describe it, it was like glutinous rice dumpling, white and tender, milky and glutinous.


    Qin Youxian once wondered what his cousin''s voice would be like.


    Now he has found the right example.


    Such a cute little sister, she must be milky and glutinous when she speaks, like glutinous rice dumplings, just like this little...huh?


    The future food tycoon looked down. Isn''t this chubby face, big eyes, and sweet dimples his lovely sister?


    Qin Youxian smiled subconsciously, squatted down, and shook the big bag in his hand.


    "Hi sister, these are for you to eat."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Little short legs took a few steps back vigilantly.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Xiao Tongtong, do you think this smile looks familiar? This Ge Ge looks like he kidnapped a child."


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: Leave him alone, let''s go. ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook his head regretfully.


    Such a handsome brother, why is he out of his mind?


    She turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey? Sister, what are you running for?"


    Qin Youyou immediately chased after him. With his long legs, he caught up with Qin Lele, who didn''t run seriously.


    The bag containing food blocked Qin Lele''s way.


    "Sister, don''t run away, I''m here to play with you."


    Be vigilant.


    Back.


    Qin Lele clenched her little fists. She had made a plan. If this handsome brother with a brain problem dared to make a move, she would beat him up, not his face, but his legs.


    You can keep a handsome face, but not long legs.


    Qin Youyou squatted down again, rubbing his face.


    "Do I look terrible? Sister, I..."


    "what!"


    Qin Lele took a closer look at this person''s face and bones.


    "You are related to human trafficker Shushu."


    The smile is stiff.


    Qin Youxian was dumbfounded no matter how cheerful he was.


    "Human trafficker sorghum?"


    "It''s Qin Yan!"


    Qin Lele carefully recalled Qin Yan''s appearance, and then looked at Qin Youxian''s appearance in front of him.


    The two look alike, and their temperament is also very similar, smiling and carefree, just like a large dog.


    And the styles of the two are very similar.


    The first time Qin Yan saw her, he wanted to abduct her, and the brother was the same.


    These two are indeed a family.


    Qin Lele stomped suddenly.


    "Did you pick up You Range Ge?"


    Tilting his head, Qin Youxian, who is also a young CEO, said that he could not keep up with the times.


    "Picked up?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    "Youran Gege is completely different from you."


    Biological father and son should be like Qin Yan and Qin Youxian, or like Qin Jian and Qin Ping. They are simply copy and paste, but they are different in many details.


    Qin Youxian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He hurriedly introduced himself.


    "My name is Qin Youxian. I''m Youran''s elder brother, Qin Yan''s eldest son, and your cousin. Among the cousins, I''m the third eldest. You can call me Third Cousin or Brother Youyou. "


    I am so big and my sister is so small, just like a little rabbit. Qin Youxian was afraid that his height would put pressure on his sister, so he kept squatting and talking.


    He tried to show kindness and took out all the snacks in the bag.


    "There are candy chocolates, sugar-free biscuits, delicious potato chips, and various fruit juices. They are all new products of our company. They haven''t been released yet, so I''ll bring them here for you to try."


    Qin Lele stared at the pile of snacks, and suddenly covered her small mouth for fear of drooling.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, hold back, don''t be fooled by food, he is here to abduct you. ¡¿


    The system also has the sequelae of my brother.


    Before the host and several older brothers got along like this, she chased, he ran away, and then the two recognized each other''s identities as brothers and sisters after interacting with each other, the process was difficult, and it was full of Bailing''s figure, ups and downs and exciting .


    Suddenly a brother pops up, and he shows kindness from the beginning, saying that he likes his sister, but the system doesn''t believe it.


    How could the Qin family have a straight ball player?


    Qin Lele is also vigilant.


    Qin Lele''s reason for vigilance is different from the system.


    She thinks she is cute enough, and of course she should be liked by her brother.


    But she didn''t accept the food Qin Youxian sent.


    "Qin Yanshu looks like a human trafficker."


    It was mainly Qin Yan, the fourth uncle, who left a deep impression on Qin Lele.


    "You are so similar to him, Lele doesn''t believe you."


    Qin Youyou lost his smile.


    He never expected that it was his own father who stood in the way of his ice and snow cute sister.


    What a real dad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： you look like a dog

    Chapter 256 You look like a dog


    Being a cheating son of a father, the son cheating his father will not be soft.


    His handsome face showed a determined expression.


    "He is him, I am me!"


    Qin Youyou repeatedly assured, "He is an old and dishonest person, and I am more upright than him."


    Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Youxian kept nodding.


    In order to ensure normal communication with Qin Lele, he squatted on the ground all the time, with innocent and sincere eyes, like a suspicious but obedient big dog, wagging its tail non-stop.


    "Trust me, I''m different from him, I never thought of abducting you."


    In order to win the love of his younger sister, the president forgot all his father''s orders.


    Qin Yan specifically instructed him that when he wanted to find a way to abduct his younger sister home and become their daughter, he complained that the younger brother was useless.


    At that time, Qin Youxian vowed to complete the task.


    Turning his head, seeing the real person, seeing such a cute sister Yuxue, no father''s younger brother can compare to his sister''s acknowledgment.


    Compared to taking it home, Qin Youxian would rather play games with his sister, ride a horse or something, whatever.


    Big eyes are big doubts.


    "Really?"


    "really."


    It was the first time Qin Lele met a cousin with such a personality. She quietly complained to the system.


    "He really looks like a dog."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: A dog with ulterior motives. ¡¿


    Qin Lele couldn''t listen anymore.


    From the very beginning, she has been staring at Qin Youxian''s hair.


    Super-looking hairstyle, as if carefully prepared, looks soft and easy to touch.


    Qin Lele couldn''t hold back, stretched out her little hand, and patted that big head.


    Qin You smiled leisurely, without any feeling of being offended, and moved his head closer and lowered to make it easier for Qin Lele to take pictures.


    Pat, touch.


    "Your hair is in good condition."


    "I think so too, but I don''t like this kind of smooth hair." At this moment, Qin Youxian didn''t look like a president at all, he was almost sitting on the ground, and he could discuss hairstyles with children, "I like that kind of hair." Very hard hair, like a hedgehog."


    "But that''s not easy to touch."


    Qin Lele rubbed the fluffy and soft hair like petting a dog.


    "You look like a golden retriever."


    The hair is very soft, the personality is obedient, and he looks very obedient.


    This cousin is still smiling, not angry, and proud.


    "Some competitors always call me a dog, but the golden retriever is different, handsome!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It''s a dog. ¡¿


    Qin Lele patted Qin Youxian on the head, but still refused the food.


    She was heartbroken, but she couldn''t accept it.


    "Lele and Gege don''t know each other well, and Mama also said that you can''t eat food given by strangers."


    Qin Lele looked away with great reluctance, and pushed the snack bag outward with her little hand, performing a show of seeing nothing.


    Qin Youyou moved the bag behind his back cooperatively, and Qin Lele couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    There is a bit of longing in the big eyes.


    Noticing his small movements, Qin Youxian wanted to howl.


    My younger sister is cuter and softer than he imagined.


    How could such a good sister belong to Qin Ping?


    Both the president, Qin Youyou, who had an overly cheerful personality, was very dissatisfied. His eyes rolled around a few times, as if he was trying to make a bad idea.


    The system is becoming more and more vigilant against this overzealous cousin.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, aren''t you going to find Lao Guanzhu? ¡¿


    The moment the system issued a reminder, there was a huge roar in the film and television city.


    Before Qin Lele could react, Qin Youyou, who had been praised just now as looking like a golden retriever, changed his expression.


    Still handsome and handsome, but his brows and eyes are like knives, and his thin lips are quite sharp.


    Looking closely at his eyes, it is quite fierce, not so much a golden retriever, but a Tibetan mastiff.


    "I haven''t been back to Chu City for several years, has it become so dangerous here?"


    In fact, Qin Youxian''s expression and tone were even more dangerous.


    The big hand was pulled back, as if intending to protect Qin Lele, but it was in vain.


    Turning his head to look, where is the figure of his sister behind him?


    Qin Lele''s milky voice came from a distance.


    "Lele still has things to do, you should hide!"


    Raising his head, Qin Youxian realized that in the blink of an eye, the distance between his sister and him had increased by tens of meters.


    The dog tilts its head.


    "Is this human speed?"


    The dog chased wildly, but it still hasn''t caught up with Qin Lele.


    Now, Qin Lele has come to the vicinity of the sounding area.


    After a distance, she saw that the air was like a black mist, circling up from the ground until it covered dozens of buildings, forming a huge black mushroom.


    "How ugly!"


    Qin Lele heard the second brother complain before, saying that brother You Ran is a social fear mushroom.


    If Mushrooms are as handsome and cute as Brother You Ran, then that''s okay. But this one in front of me is too ugly.


    "Dirty Lele''s eyes!"


    Qin Lele was unhappy, stomped his feet, took out his sword, and wanted to join the battlefield.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the field of vision.


    One is wearing a blue Taoist robe, with white hair and beard, and looks like a fairy.


    That was her master, the person who accompanied her to grow up and trained her, and the master of Qingshui Temple, and many people admired him very much.


    The other one looks very young, with dyed hair and fashionable clothes. It is said that he is Master''s elder brother, but he looks young but is actually older than Master.


    Qin Lele is the first time to fully see the power of Master and the masters of his time.


    Seeing that the old temple master took out his sword and played it casually, the golden light formed a huge sphere and surrounded the mushroom made of qi.


    Looking closely, the sphere seems to have two small ears, which are moving around.


    Master Yun Tian is even more powerful, no auxiliary tools are needed, one hand is behind the back, and the other hand is in the mudra.


    He drew different talismans in the void with ease, and the gleaming golden talisman rushed towards the cloud of qi.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    ¡¾Miraculous calculation system: Lele, take a good look, Master Yun is indeed a master of heaven. If one day, you have this level, you are also a master of heaven. ¡¿


    With the joint efforts of Tianshi Yun and Master Yun, no matter how powerful the evil spirit is, there is nowhere to hide.


    A shrill scream came, scaring away many spirits hiding in the film and television city.


    The spirits fled one after another and came in the direction of Qin Lele.


    Qin Youxian finally caught up with his sister.


    When he only saw two Taoist priests gesturing to the air, he still suspected that he had met a madman.


    But when he got close to his sister, he who couldn''t see a certain world began to see it.


    So.


    When a young spirit wearing a hat yelled ''Excuse me, excuse me'', he subconsciously gave way.


    As soon as he gave way, he bumped into an old woman holding a child.


    The old woman complained and cursed.


    "Doesn''t the young man have eyes? Standing here for such a big man, is he deliberately blocking the way?"


    "Sorry sorry."


    Although the other party was a spirit, Qin Youxian apologized for the respect for the old and love for the young engraved in his bones.


    He is indeed a tall man, who blocked many ghosts from escaping. Before he knew it, Qin Youxian felt sorry for himself, and kept on apologizing.


    "Ah, sorry."


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    "I''ll get out of the way."


    The group of spirits ran away in disgust. When they ran a few meters, they suddenly stopped and turned their heads in unison.


    Qin Youxian also suddenly realized that he stopped and looked back.


    "Can I see?"


    "He can see?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： provocative

    Chapter 257 Provocation


    This is a weird and eerie scene.


    Bai Lingqi turned his head, his bluish-white face turned to a tall and burly human being.


    The tall and burly humans reacted slowly, and looked at the fleeing spirits with pale faces.


    Quiet.


    Very quiet.


    The scene began to be horrifying.


    In particular, a strange-looking spirit walked over suddenly with a very unkind expression.


    "You are a human..."


    "Hey, Youyou Gege, why did you follow me?"


    Qin Lele turned around and saw a big bag of snacks. Looking up along the snacks, it was a big dog, ahem, it was Brother Qin Youxian.


    One step later, Qin Lele noticed that the group of larks were all staring at Qin Youxian with gloomy expressions.


    Especially the leader, who was quite domineering and seemed to be planning to teach Qin Youxian a lesson.


    This is their dignity as spirits.


    "What are you going to do?"


    A milky but warning voice came.


    Everyone looked at Qin Lele, their faces changed drastically.


    Especially the one in the lead, quickly retreated back into the team.


    They never had dignity in front of Lele.


    The larks all bowed down to apologize.


    "sorry!"


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    The larks straightened up, turned around, opened their legs, and ran away quickly.


    If you don¡¯t run away, you will be caught by the big devil!


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    There were so many slots that he didn''t know where to start.


    After the Three Views are refreshed, he is just a poor, weak and helpless dog.


    Seeing that the battle over there was about to end, and she didn''t need herself at all, Qin Lele came over to comfort Qin Youxian.


    The little finger poked Qin Youxian.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you scared?"


    Numbly looking back, numbly bowing his head, his slightly pale face said it all.


    "Are you really scared?"


    Qin Lele is a little embarrassed.


    "But oh, even Youran Gege is not afraid now, are you really afraid?"


    Although it was unintentional, Qin Lele aroused Qin Youxian''s fighting spirit unintentionally.


    "I''m not afraid! Not at all!"


    If the voice is not shaking, if the hands are not shaking.


    Qin Youxian shouted loudly: "I am a powerful brother who wants to protect my sister. I am not afraid of anything!"


    "Really?"


    Tilting her head, Qin Lele stretched out her hand to hook her, and a fast-running young Ling reluctantly came over.


    Qin Lele smiled slightly.


    The young spirit did not leave, but ran instead, and quickly came to them.


    Qin Youxian took a deep breath.


    "are you scared?"


    Shake your head, shake your head hard.


    "That''s it," Qin Lele nodded towards the young spirit, "It''s ok."


    Young Ling had to make a grimace, ready to scare Qin Youxian.


    "You are not scary at all, you have to be more fierce, like this, woo~"


    Qin Lele took the initiative to teach, and her small body leaned forward slightly, making a posture of a beast attacking.


    The small claws are bent, revealing not-so-sharp nails, and the small mouth grows too big, revealing the teeth that are about to be replaced.


    "That''s it, super fierce!"


    The young spirit backed away in fright.


    In his eyes, Qin Lele is terrible no matter what he looks like.


    Who is not afraid of the master?


    Qin Youxian is not afraid.


    After being refreshed in the world view, he needed some time to accept it, or not to accept it.


    As a result, when he turned his head, his younger sister showed such a cute expression. Who cares about evil spirits, he only has his younger sister in his eyes.


    "You are fierce."


    Qin Youxian made a serious evaluation, and deliberately pushed Young Ling aside, and knelt down in front of Qin Lele himself.


    "Thank you for protecting me."


    "Lele isn''t there."


    "No, you have," Qin Youxian thanked rather domineeringly, and took out a thank you gift, "These snacks are your thank you for protecting me, I hope you can accept it."


    Little Claws paused in mid-air, wanting to get it.


    Qin Youxian: "This is a thank you gift, not a gift from a stranger. And you protected me, you know my name, and my father and younger brother, we are acquaintances after coming and going."


    Although he looks handsome and looks like a cheerful guy, the person who can be called a dog by his competitors is indeed a scheming dog by nature.


    He babbled for a long time, which made Qin Lele dizzy.


    By the time Qin Lele realized it, she had already accepted the gift and opened a bag of potato chips.


    The scent kept wafting over, Qin Lele still took a slice, and his eyes suddenly became stars.


    "It''s delicious~"


    "Right, right, it''s a new product."


    Qin Youxian introduced other snacks very attentively.


    "They are all new products. No one else has tried them, so I will give them to you."


    Qin Lele ate happily.


    With potato chips in his left hand and biscuits in his right, he even urged Qin You to open a bottle of juice.


    Xiaotongtong called her in his mind several times, but Qin Lele didn''t hear her, and was immersed in his delicious food.


    Until, one hand reached out and took away Qin Lele''s biscuits, and the other hand reached out and took away Qin Lele''s potato chips.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Dare to take food from Lele, do you want to die?


    Qin Lele was about to explode in anger, she raised her head angrily, and met the expression of the old temple master who seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    "Lele, Master has worked so hard. Is it reasonable for you to eat and drink here?"


    "Um, this..."


    The little finger was right, and the guilty little eyes fluttered a few times.


    "Lele can explain it."


    No reply.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    When she raised her head again, she found that Master had eaten all the biscuits.


    "Ahh! That''s Lele!"


    The old viewer praised the empty biscuit box, feeling a little disgusted.


    "It''s too little."


    "That''s Lele''s!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he jumped up and jumped directly on the old Guanzhu''s body. He climbed up with great agility, trying to grab the biscuit box.


    "Back to you."


    Old Guanzhu didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, so he threw the empty biscuit box into Qin Lele''s arms.


    Gone.


    Gone!


    Gone! !


    Qin Lele, who was protecting the food, became angry, clenched his fists and began to beat.


    "Huan Lele biscuits!"


    Old Master: "You can beat harder to help me loosen my bones."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The scene was chaotic for a while.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Master Yun ate the potato chips and wanted to steal other snacks.


    Qin Youxian carried the bag and avoided it vigilantly.


    It can be seen that these two people have a relationship with his sister. Snacks are not expensive things, so he can give them out.


    But he saw Qin Lele''s reaction, and no one could take away the snacks given to his sister.


    Master Yun did not force him either.


    He just thought it was fun to see Qin Lele jumping.


    Now, he crossed his arms and watched Qin Lele jump up and down, beat his younger brother with his fists, pulled his beard and hair, and threatened to release Bai Ling to scare them.


    Old Guanzhu stroked his beard.


    "Let Lark go, see if they dare to approach me."


    "Ahh! Lele is angry! Lele ignores you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Big brothers sense of crisis

    Chapter 258 Big Brother''s Sense of Crisis


    Qin Lele is really angry.


    Holding her small hands, no one paid attention to her, her cheeks were bulging, and she was like a big dumpling, which seemed to explode anytime, anywhere.


    Teasing apprentices, the old master used to do it often.


    It was him who teased, and he was the one who coaxed.


    But the old Guanzhu has not snatched the apprentice''s food yet.


    This is the first time and definitely the last time.


    After finding out that the consequences of grabbing food were so serious, the old Guanzhu began to regret it.


    "Lele, if you want to eat, Master will buy it right away!"


    Qin Lele turned her face away and ignored her at all. Her short legs ran fast, and she wanted to get in the car and leave.


    Driving high and preparing to step on the accelerator, suddenly found that the vehicle could not start.


    "Miss, I can''t start the car."


    Not only could the car not be started, but the door that had been locked from the inside was also opened.


    The old priest sat in cheekily, and Yun Tianshi also got into the co-pilot, watching the master and apprentice coaxing the apprentice as if watching a good show.


    Thinking back then, he was the one who teased the third junior brother, crying and coaxing him. Now Feng Shui turns, it is the turn of the younger brother to tease and coax his little apprentice.


    The once-forgotten big dog looked at the snacks in his hand, and got into the car cheekily.


    The old temple master was coaxing his apprentice, when he found a stranger, he chased him away in displeasure.


    "Which family are you from? Didn''t you see our master and apprentice talking about things?"


    Qin Youyou laughed out loud.


    "I belong to Qin Yan''s family, and I think Lele will ignore you."


    Excellent businessmen should be good at seizing opportunities.


    He stared at the angry dumpling.


    "Lele, why don''t you go to my car, so that no one will bother you to eat."


    Qin Lele puffed up and stretched out her hand.


    Qin Youxian was flattered, hugged his sister, opened the car door, turned around and ran, very fast, like someone who stole a child.


    Old Guanzhu: "..."


    Qin Youxian came by car. After putting Qin Lele in the passenger seat, he took the initiative to open the snacks and juice and hand them over.


    "Eat a little, calm down, we will have a big meal right away."


    Although the angry younger sister is cute, he still wants her to be happy.


    "After the big meal, let''s go to the amusement park, and we can also go skiing. Do you know Sunny Resort? There is a ski resort there, which is very beautiful."


    Qin Lele didn''t answer, took the biscuits and juice, took a sip, and took a sip.


    Qin Youxian didn''t think too much about it, so he agreed as if his younger sister, and started the car directly.


    While the vehicle was driving, he would occasionally turn his head to see what his sister was doing.


    Qin Lele has been eating, ''Kacha Kacha'', eating very fast, as if afraid that someone will **** her.


    The system was startled by the silence of the host.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, are you really angry? ¡¿


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Don''t be unhappy, you sent Tang Ge away before, and fulfilled Zhou Zhou''s wish. There are many rewards. Several of your skills have been upgraded, and you still have extra chances to draw a lottery. Do you want to draw a lottery? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Kacha Kacha."


    The expressionless dumplings are unpredictable.


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: I can directly display the prizes, you can choose whatever you want, and we will consume the lucky draw chance. ¡¿


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Xiaotongtong made a lot of promises unknowingly, but the host still ignored it.


    Now, even the system can''t help scolding the old temple master.


    Being alone, what food do you want to grab from the kids?


    also joked that Lele beat the portrait to loosen the bones.


    also said that Bailing was afraid of him.


    Even if he is not afraid of Bai Ling, if Lele releases Bai Ling, he should pretend to be trembling. He is a lot of age, doesn''t he even have this bit of acting skills?


    "Ah Choo!"


    The old viewer who was left behind sneezed.


    Rubbing his nose, he raised his head and met the senior brother with a mocking expression.


    Seeing his younger brother, who had been pretending to be an outsider, with his head drooping, Master Yun Tian couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha! You''re the only one who pays back the Lord!"


    "You also ate Lele''s potato chips!"


    Master Yun raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "But she only pursues you, think about it, how to coax it back."


    "How to coax?"


    The old temple master felt sorry for himself in advance.


    "How to coax me before, how to coax me now."


    Every time the apprentice gets angry, as long as he takes out something good, the apprentice will hold all the treasures in his arms with a smile, and run back to his room staggeringly, completely forgetting the previous conflict.


    The old temple is too slow to realize.


    "Couldn''t Lele do it on purpose?"


    Master Yun: "What is it on purpose?"


    "It''s a good thing to cheat me!"


    In the restaurant.


    Qin Lele buried her head in eating, as if she was starving or angry.


    Qin Youxian couldn''t get in the conversation, but he was still happy, taking pictures and feeding him, it was a joy.


    He also found time to send photos to his father and younger brother.


    ¡¾Qin Yan: As expected of my son, keep up the good work! ¡¿


    "Humph."


    Qin Youxian didn''t intend to do what his father said.


    Lele is his younger sister, just recognize him as an older brother. He didn''t want to help his father abduct his younger sister home and treat her as the old man''s daughter.


    The old man is not worthy.


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Address. ¡¿


    Qin Youxian didn''t post.


    A few minutes later, Qin Youran, who hadn''t called him for several years, called.


    After thinking about it, Qin Youxian still connected.


    Laughed silly several times, Qin You was so happy that he almost wagged his tail.


    "Sister is so cute."


    "I treat guests to dinner, and my sister agrees."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    Qin Youran hung up the phone again, turned around and sent the photo to Qin Ping without saying a word.


    His handsome face was covered with a faint shadow, unwilling to escape from his eyes, flowing in the huge apartment.


    He is rarely unhappy.


    At this moment, he was very unwilling.


    Qin Lele finally ate and drank enough. After patting his stomach, he smiled at Qin Youxian.


    "Thank you, Ge Ge~"


    Qin Youxian, who barely ate much, was satisfied.


    He smiled silly again.


    "Where do you want to play next?"


    "No, Lele is going home."


    Looking at the time, Qin Youxian was very reluctant, "Don''t rush back, we can go to the playground."


    "No," Qin Lele refused seriously, "Lele wants to go home and see what kind of compensation Master has prepared."


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    The big dog took a step to react, Qin Lele was just pretending, she wasn''t angry at all.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, you deceived me. ¡¿


    "Lele is not!"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips.


    "Lele was really angry, but soon lost her anger."


    Finding that the system didn''t speak, Qin Lele asked tentatively, "Xiao Tongtong, will you return the lottery you promised to Lele? As you said, to be an honest person, you can''t go back on what you promise."


    The system does not want to speak.


    It has traveled the longest path, which is the routine of the host.


    Obviously it was often deceived before, but it still fell into it every time.


    Qin Youxian is still trying to keep Qin Lele.


    Food, toys, games, everything he can think of has been said.


    "It''s not that Lele doesn''t agree to you." Qin Lele calculated the time, "It''s because Gao Shushu will come to pick up Lele soon."


    It was Qin Ping who came to pick up Qin Lele.


    Brother came out in person, Qin Lele immediately flew over, raising his round face.


    "Big Ge Ge, why are you back? Don''t you still have things to do?"


    Qin Ping patted her on the head without saying a word, his eyes were extremely sharp, passed by passers-by, and finally landed on Qin Youxian.


    If he doesn''t come again, my sister will be snatched away again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Lele overturned

    Chapter 259 Lele overturned


    On the way back to Qin''s house.


    Qin Ping took out his mobile phone and gave work guidance remotely, but he kept paying attention to Qin Lele who was sitting beside him from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Lele is a character who can''t sit still. When he finds that he is busy, he can still play with himself. First, he counts with his fleshy fingers.


    Occasionally, Qin Lele would lie on the window and greet the outside, with excitement shining in her big eyes.


    Can''t even think about who she is saying hello to.


    Playing with yourself will also make you tired.


    Tired Qin Lele simply went back and made a standard salted fish lay, but it was much cuter than other salted fish.


    The leather seat is too slippery, and Qin Lele would slide down unconsciously. If it wasn''t for the seat belt, it would probably be able to slide to the ground like a puddle of water, just like a real kitten.


    At this moment, Qin Lele was very lazy, so he just flopped his limbs together, as if he could slide back in this way.


    Qin Ping was clearly giving instructions to others, but his big hands could accurately grab Qin Lele''s collar and pull it up.


    Qin Lele finally sat down firmly. She laughed ''giggle'' and took the opportunity to hold Qin Ping''s big hand to prevent him from taking it back.


    Next, Qin Ping''s hand became Qin Lele''s toy.


    Either put your little hand in it, or poke here and there, or simply use Qin Ping''s hand as a drawing board.


    "Gege''s hands are so white~"


    After such a comparison, Qin Lele realized that something was wrong, and stretched out her fleshy arms and placed them side by side.


    "White than Lele''s hands."


    Qin Lele is already white and tender, but Qin Ping''s hands are even whiter.


    She recalled the skin color of Qin An and Qin Xi.


    "Ergege''s hands are also white, but not Lelebai, but Sangege is very black, it''s black charcoal."


    Qin Ping, who was not in a pretty mood along the way, raised the corners of his lips slightly when he heard this.


    Bronze skin is said to be black charcoal, which is pretty good.


    He wanted to send a message to Qin Xi.


    Because of his image, he held back.


    After hanging up the phone, the big hand that was treated as a toy immediately pinched that chubby face.


    "Don''t run after strangers."


    First Qin Haikuo, then Qin Youran, and then Qin Youxian, Qin Ping rang the alarm.


    He even thought of his big cousin who hadn''t returned to China yet.


    Lele already has three more cousins, and there is really no need for more.


    Fortunately, Lele doesn''t know the existence of Big Brother.


    "Youyou Ge Ge is not a stranger~"


    Qin Lele immediately brought out what Qin Youxian said.


    "Lele knows Qin Yan Shushu and Youran Ge Ge, so he also knows him."


    This kind of shameless words can indeed be said by Qin Youxian.


    Qin Ping suddenly recalled that not long ago, his father told him to beware of the Fourth Uncle''s family, which seemed to be expected.


    Qin Ping couldn''t think of a suitable reason to prevent them from getting along.


    can''t stop it, it''s my sister''s right.


    Brows and eyes that were already frosty were stained with a touch of gloom.


    Qin Lele was very sensitive. When she turned her head, her eldest brother seemed very sad. He immediately twisted a few times like a cat, trying to climb onto Qin Ping.


    "Big Gege, are you unhappy? Why are you unhappy?"


    The little faces were wrinkled together in worry.


    Qin Ping: "I''m not unhappy."


    "But Big Gege, you like duplicity the most."


    Qin Lele pouted, quite aggrieved.


    "In the past, you obviously liked Lele very much, but you said you didn''t like Lele, and that Lele was not well-bred. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Panic instantly replaces unhappiness.


    The calm president was a little at a loss. He wanted to comfort his sister, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele is not really unhappy.


    She plausibly said: "So Big Ge Ge said that he is not unhappy, but he is actually unhappy, right?"


    Qin Ping was silent.


    Qin Lele suddenly broke free from the seat belt, stood up directly, and almost hit his head, but it was Qin Ping who had quick eyesight and quick hands, and blocked Qin Lele''s head evenly.


    "You can''t do such a dangerous action."


    Pretty serious tone.


    Qin Lele shrank her neck, then sat back silently.


    But soon, she raised the volume again.


    "Big Gege must learn to be honest, otherwise it will be easy to cause misunderstandings. If there is a misunderstanding, everyone will be sad..."


    There are a lot of crackling, and I don''t know where Qin Lele learned the truth at such a young age.


    If it weren''t for the milky voice, like a kitten meowing, and if it wasn''t for his younger sister who said this, Qin Ping would definitely explode.


    After Qin Lele exported a long list of truths, she had only one purpose, "So, Big Ge Ge, are you unhappy?"


    "..."


    "yes."


    The handsome president lowered his eyes slightly.


    "I am very unhappy to see you standing with Qin Youxian."


    Too frank.


    Big eyes blinked.


    Qin Lele didn''t expect her elder brother to say such a thing at all.


    She has no experience either.


    "This, Lele, um, that..."


    I have no idea how to explain it.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, the car overturned. ¡¿


    "Lele didn''t roll over!"


    Qin Lele yelled fiercely at Little Everything.


    After yelling, facing Qin Ping, he felt very guilty again.


    The system has long been rebellious.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: You told him to be honest. Now that he is honest, don''t you give him an explanation? ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her feet in anger.


    Little things have become so annoying!


    "Big Ge Ge," rolled his eyes several times, Qin Lele simply hung on Qin Ping''s body, and tweeted from the air, "Lele likes you the most~"


    When you can¡¯t explain it, use the method of changing the topic.


    This is still Lao Guan bishop her.


    In the Qingshui temple, the old temple master occasionally teased her. After teasing her, she quickly changed the subject, often using food gifts to attract her attention.


    But now, Qin Lele promises that he will not be easily deceived again.


    "Big Gege, has that villain Jin admitted his crime? Will he still come to trouble Ergege?"


    Qin Ping squinted at Qin Lele, and saw his sister''s guilt at a glance.


    He is not looking for answers.


    The feeling of telling the truth is actually not bad.


    Patted his sister on the head, Qin Ping explained, "Your master went to the city guards, and I heard that they will curse at home."


    The little face was full of doubts.


    "The one who can make Master scold me, the big villain may be even more villainous."


    This kind of blind trust made Qin Ping very envious.


    Thinking of the previous communication with the old viewer, Qin Ping decided to take this opportunity to communicate with Xiaonai.


    If the old temple master is not very kind to his sister, then the Qingshui temple should be demolished or has to be demolished.


    "Is your master treating you well?"


    Qin Ping recalled what Qin Lele said at the beginning.


    "You said before that you often don''t have enough to eat, and you will eat a lot after you come back."


    also let him treat.


    However, the treats and exchanges were indeed one of the reasons for the better relationship between the two.


    "Ah, this..."


    The little finger is right, Qin Lele couldn''t help whistling, and his little eyes flickered.


    Qin Ping: "You said you like chicken drumsticks very much because they don''t give you any."


    "Well..."


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: You''re overturned again, Lele, let you only speak half of each time you speak. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： The little ancestor is the most powerful

    Chapter 260 The little ancestor is the most powerful


    During the next journey, Qin Lele felt that she would lose a catty every minute.


    The serious and strict big brother is handsome, but also scary!


    Even in the car, Qin Ping straightened his back, crossed his legs, crossed his hands on his knees, and had a serious and serious expression.


    "So that''s how it is," Qin Ping realized. At the beginning, my sister didn''t finish what she said, or she only said half of it on purpose. "Sometimes Qingshui Temple doesn''t give you food because I think you eat too much, which is harmful to your body." not good."


    The small eyes glanced over, and then quickly glanced back.


    Glanced in the past, glanced back, showing the guilt to the fullest.


    Qin Ping: "You like to eat chicken drumsticks. It''s not that people in Qingshui Temple don''t give it to you. It''s because when you ate meat for the first time, Taoist Temple happened to need chicken blood."


    According to Qin Lele''s explanation, there was an evil spirit in a mountain village at the foot of the mountain at that time, which may have hurt many people.


    The village head asked to go to Qingshui Temple, and many Taoist priests took chicken blood one after another.


    If the chicken blood is taken, the chicken can only be used for eating.


    At that time, there were quite a lot of chicken legs. It just so happened that Qin Lele could eat meat at that time. When he saw the chicken legs, his short legs ran very fast, and they directly stuck into the chicken legs, one in his left hand, one in his right hand, and one in his mouth.


    No matter what the old viewer said, Qin Lele just refused to give up the big chicken legs.


    Even if her teeth were small and not sharp at that time, she still had to slobber on the big chicken legs and swear her sovereignty.


    In the end, the old watchman had no choice but to help her tear off the less greasy chicken thighs with gloves on, and feed them to Qin Lele.


    Since then, Qin Lele regards chicken legs as a delicacy in the world, and no delicacy can replace chicken legs in her heart.


    When mentioning chicken legs, Qin Lele thought of the ridicule of the old master.


    "Big Gege," Qin Lele immediately complained, "Master always made fun of Lele about this incident. He said that Lele was greedy, and that Lele only took one bite, and ran around excitedly. Lele would never do that!"


    It seemed that such a scene really appeared in front of my eyes.


    Qin Lele, who was finally able to eat meat, snatched three chicken legs, but the teeth couldn''t bite, so the old Guanzhu tore them off bit by bit.


    After taking a sip, Qin Lele was overwhelmed by the chicken legs. Her short body wobbled in circles, and her oily hands were raised up to cheer a few times.


    So cute.


    "Ahem."


    Qin Ping narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t lie to me again in the future."


    "Okay, Lele will never lie to Big Ge Ge~"


    Qin Lele, who escaped unharmed, patted his chest.


    After getting nervous, her first reaction was.


    "Lele is hungry again."


    Qin Ping: "You just finished eating."


    Sometimes he suspects that his sister''s stomach is connected to another world.


    After careful calculation, it seems that the younger sister is particularly hungry after treating her mother, just like needing a lot of energy.


    "But, that''s a treat for leisure Gege, doesn''t it mean that Big Gege doesn''t want to invite Lele to dinner?"


    Of course I do.


    And it must be more luxurious than Qin Youxian''s.


    So they temporarily diverted to eat something before returning to Qin''s house.


    After entering the door, there are many brocade boxes in front of my eyes.


    Qin Lele''s eyes turned upwards, and met the face of the old temple master who was about to burst into laughter.


    "Lele, Master apologized to you. This is an apology. Do you think you are satisfied?"


    The brocade box was opened, some of which were made by the old temple master himself, and some were given by others.


    are precious.


    Usually, the old viewer likes to take stock of these when he has nothing to do, just like a collector appreciates his own treasures.


    Now, these cute little guys are all taken away by the bully apprentice.


    The little hand stretched out.


    "Lele is very satisfied, Master, please give them to Lele."


    The old temple master is holding the brocade box.


    "Master, are you unwilling?"


    The old temple master had no choice but to hand it over, and immediately grabbed one end of the brocade box with his little hand, and the old temple master held on to the other end without letting go.


    "Master, let go."


    A bright smile bloomed on his chubby face.


    "Now these are Lele''s~"


    "Little ancestor, do you think you did it on purpose?"


    The old Guanzhu is still struggling, "How many pieces are left for Master, just a few?"


    "Yes~"


    Unexpectedly, the bully apprentice was easy to talk to, the old temple master cooperated and let go, and came over again, ready to take some things back.


    Before he got close, a gust of wind blew in front of his eyes, and there was a smell of milk.


    Open your eyes wide and look, the apprentice is gone.


    No, the apprentice ran away.


    A proud and arrogant voice came from behind.


    "Master, don''t worry, Lele will do what he says!"


    When the old Guanzhu finally caught the apprentice, the apprentice had already hidden all the treasures, leaving only a brocade box.


    "Here you are, Master," Qin Lele smiled brighter than Hua''er, "Lele left one for you, do you think Lele is okay?"


    Old Guanzhu: "..."


    Behind him came Yun Tianshi''s loud laughter.


    The old Guanzhu was defeated by the young ancestor.


    Fortunately, after giving the gift, Qin Lele approached him affectionately as before, hugged his arm, and asked about the evil spirit.


    "That is an evil spirit that Changtian Temple is responsible for suppressing, and it was released somehow."


    The old temple master sneered: "The evil spirit probably absorbed the aura of Changtian Mountain, and has a stronger self-awareness, and is also better at restraining the breath."


    "Long Sky View?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to recall the people who visited Master in the past.


    "Lele doesn''t know Changtian Temple, are they very powerful?"


    "Just a bunch of clowns."


    It was Yun Tianshi who said this.


    He was lounging on the sofa, holding an apple in his hand, his expression was unexpectedly cold.


    "A group of self-inflicted thieves who can''t live."


    Tianshi Yun suddenly turned to look at Qin Lele.


    "The uncle gave you a sentence, the human heart is worse than the spirit. If you remember this, you will have a good end in the future, otherwise you will be like us..."


    "Big brother!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old temple master.


    Old Guanzhu: "Lele is still young."


    Master Yun shrugged, got up and prepared to leave.


    Qin Lele looked up at the old Guanzhu.


    "Master, your expression is so scary."


    The old temple master hastened to restrain his terrifying breath, and tried to force a smile.


    Before he could squeeze out a smile, an apple flew into the sky and almost hit him.


    Grabbing the apple nimbly, the old Guanzhu was about to throw it out, but found that the evil senior brother had already run away.


    "This old monster is so old and so boring!"


    "But when Master scolded him," a smiling face was reflected in his big clean eyes, "very happy."


    "Master," Qin Lele insisted on pushing her chubby face closer as if she had discovered a new continent, "Do you like this senior brother very much? Do you have a good relationship? His surname is Yun, and you are also surnamed Yun. Is it a brother?"


    The old viewer refused to answer, resorting to the method of changing the topic.


    "Don''t you want to know who Jin Liang is? He is the Taoist priest of Changtian Temple. The housekeeping skill of Changtian Temple is paper piercing."


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    "Aren''t paper figurines our Qingshui Temple''s housekeeping skills? Changtian Temple is shameless!"


    "That''s not it." Recalling the past, the old temple master couldn''t help but spit at the group of Taoist priests, "They are too shameless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： false mentorship

    Chapter 261 False mentorship


    Old Guanzhu didn¡¯t say much, but explained roughly.


    This technique of controlling paper is actually one of Qingshui Temple''s housekeeping skills. It was secretly learned by people from Changtian Temple, and it is shameless to say that it belongs to their family.


    "The Bai Yu you met before went to Changtian Temple and learned a few tricks secretly, but he didn''t learn the essence."


    So the paper figurine made by Bai Yu was tall and strong, but it couldn''t withstand the bite of the small paper figurine made by Qin Lele.


    "The people of Changtian Temple haven''t learned the essence. They want to give life to paper figurines, but they end up killing other human beings."


    After meeting the old Guanzhu and Jin Liang, they sorted things out.


    As one of the descendants who stole the knowledge, Jin Liang believes that he has made a breakthrough in paper making. Every time he makes a paper doll, he will choose a human being who is compatible with it and exchange his life.


    This exchange process will naturally harm a person, and the process is quite cruel.


    This is why Jin Liang attacked a certain crew member.


    "Then why did he hurt Ergege?"


    Little Fen Fist waved angrily.


    "Ergege almost had an accident. If Ergege had an accident, Lele will burn their Changtian Temple!"


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Old Guanzhu amusedly made Qin Lele''s hair into a chicken nest.


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Lele knocked off his hand unceremoniously, hugged his head, and looked at him vigilantly with big eyes.


    "Your family has a good life, you have a good nature, and you have the blessings of your ancestors. There are some shameless people who are jealous of you and covet your lives."


    Before, Bai Yu coveted Qin Jian''s good life, and set up such a dark trap, causing Qin Lele to part with his family.


    Later, the Lu family attacked Qin Ping again.


    There is another Yang Ming who has taken a fancy to Qin An''s good fortune.


    Later, Bai Yu''s younger brother Bai Feng also used Tian Linger''s hand to try to control Qin An.


    "When those people do something, they always say that it is a crime to conceive a jade. In fact, they are just covering up their dirty hearts. How can there be such a thing as a crime? Are you capable of doing it yourself?"


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "Lele doesn''t quite understand."


    The old temple master was about to speak, Qin Lele said again, "But the master looks very angry. Could it be that our Qingshui temple has also experienced such a thing?"


    The old Guanzhu was silent.


    He didn''t explain much, but he made two points.


    "Our Qingshui temple is the source of the paper control technique. Look at the paper figurines you make, no matter how small they are, they are full of aura. Changtian temple has only learned a little bit, and they went wrong. Heming temple stole our call The method of spirit soldiers, in the end, only a few spirit soldiers are called every time, and I am exhausted to death."


    In a moment of excitement, the old temple master couldn''t help scolding Heming Temple and Changtian Temple again, cursing and cursing, and found that the apprentice was silent, and looked down, okay, the apprentice got angry again, and looked at him angrily.


    "Little ancestor, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What call spirit soldiers? Lele doesn''t even know!"


    "Ah this..."


    Old Guanzhu started to have a headache.


    "I''m so dizzy, I''m tired, I need to rest!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Qin Lele swooped and hung directly on his back, holding the old temple master''s cheek with both hands.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, Lele will get angry! Lele will also let the larks sing to you. Even if you are not afraid, you can''t kill them casually."


    Qin Lele made a fierce threat.


    Old Guanzhu missed the days when Qin Lele was not around.


    In the past few years, he lived such painful and happy days.


    Raising apprentices is occasionally very happy, but most of them are not happy.


    After all, this apprentice can eat and is domineering. Although he is very talented, he always uses it in weird places. The most frightening thing is that she always likes to take away her good things.


    It is not easy to be a master these days!


    "Explain, Master, explain."


    Feeling that the old face is about to be ripped off, the old Guanzhu raised his hands in surrender.


    "uh-huh."


    Qin Lele just climbed down and patted a corner of the sofa domineeringly.


    "Sit here obediently."


    The old temple master could only sit there with his Taoist robe.


    "The method of summoning spirit soldiers was also thought up by the ancestors, but not everyone can learn it, and there is no need to learn it."


    "Why? Lele can definitely learn."


    The old temple master hesitated to speak.


    Cheeks puffed up, little hands waving.


    "Master!"


    "Because you don''t need it!"


    Old Guanzhu told the truth, "To put it bluntly, summoning the spirit soldiers is to rely on their power. You can use force to force Bailing to help you casually. Do you need to learn this?"


    The old viewer also used an analogy.


    Probably because the other party spent a lot of cultivation and pitifully summoned a few, at most there were ten spirit soldiers. Qin Lele only needed to raise his arms, and hundreds of thousands of spirits would obey orders obediently.


    Even if the spirit soldiers are very strong, they can''t defeat hundreds of spirits?


    Qin Lele remembered the fight with Master Wu before.


    Touching her chin, she nodded thoughtfully.


    Old Guanzhu wiped away his sweat.


    "Master, you have also seen that Master Wu, he looks so young, how can he be the same age as you? Your senior brother is also very young, could it be that they stole the spells from our Qingshui Temple again?"


    "this¡­"


    Old Guanzhu hesitated.


    With this hesitation, the devil''s claws stretched out.


    White beard was grabbed, Qin Lele was still fierce, "If you don''t say anything, Lele will burn this beard. If this is the case, Master will definitely be younger~"


    Take a deep breath.


    The old temple master pulled his beard over, and smiled subtly.


    "Have you never had a burn before?"


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: It turns out that you really burned his beard that time. ¡¿


    That was when Qin Lele was young, one day, the system went to sleep, and when he woke up, he found that the old temple was looking for the murderer.


    And his gray beard was burned to only a small stump.


    At that time, the system subconsciously suspected the host, but the host was still very sad, saying that it wronged her. It apologized and apologized before coaxing the host.


    Qin Lele is about to run away.


    The little short legs landed on the ground, and the small hands supported the sofa, and the eyes did not meet the old temple master.


    "What are you running for?"


    The old temple master said unhappily: "I knew it was you who set it on fire, and you, the ninth senior brother, are the ones who are stupid, and took the initiative to plead guilty for you. I don''t know who he is? A hundred of them are not as naughty as one of you!"


    That''s what he said, but when Lao Jiu took the initiative to admit his mistake, the old Guanzhu still skipped the chapter and didn''t trouble Qin Lele.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    The short legs moved back again.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and beat the old temple master''s shoulders.


    "Lele didn''t do it on purpose at the time, but as a result, Master''s beard burned up. Lele was also very scared at the time."


    It''s good that Qin Lele didn''t admit her mistake. After admitting her mistake, the old temple master couldn''t help pinching her cheek.


    "You are too naughty."


    A flattering smile appeared on his chubby face.


    "Master, you are the best. Lele never made such a mistake again."


    It was the old Guanzhu''s turn to hum a few times, and then said tentatively, "Then you give me back a treasure, and I won''t be angry."


    The little hand was immediately retracted.


    Qin Lele jumped off the sofa, stood a few meters away, and looked at him warily.


    "Lele already knew that Master brought up this matter on purpose. If you want to cheat Lele''s baby, there is no way!"


    The old viewer was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: What a fake mentor-student relationship. ¡¿


    However, the old temple master still talked about Yun Tianshi''s age and appearance.


    "That''s a forbidden technique. It was researched by the ancestors of Heming Temple, and there are not many people who can learn it. Back then, they stole the technique from our Qingshui Temple, and your uncle was kicked out of Qingshui Temple because of some things. He couldn''t be angry. I ran off to learn."


    Qin Lele counted with her fingers.


    "But, since Master''s eldest brother is the same age as Master Wu, why does one look young and the other middle-aged?"


    It''s okay not to mention it, but the old temple master can''t help being proud when he mentions it.


    "Of course it''s because your elder brother is stronger and more talented! In this world, there is no one more talented than him!"


    As soon as the words fell, the old Guanzhu realized that something was wrong, and quickly added, "No, no, no, there is no one in this world who is more talented than Lele."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： scheming president

    Chapter 262 The scheming president


    Jin Liang''s matter finally came to an end.


    I don''t know what method the old temple master used, but Jin Liang confessed everything he had done.


    He was the mastermind, and the two apprentices were the accomplices, killing three people.


    In addition, Jin Liang also instructed Lao Cheng to attack Qin An, with the purpose of stealing the other party''s luck and using it for himself, so that he could make a more perfect paper tie.


    And Lao Cheng actually died suddenly.


    The city guard team later found out that Lao Cheng had committed a crime in his hometown before and was a wanted criminal. After trying to hurt Qin An, the person disappeared.


    After the city guard team notifies, Qin An''s crew can continue filming.


    Director Sun Cai gratefully thanked the city guard team.


    Qin An had to go back to the crew, and Qin Youran, who had promised to guide the female lead in the piano, had to go too.


    Before setting off, the fox coaxed Qin Lele.


    "Do you want to go to the crew to have fun? You didn''t play much last time."


    As soon as the words fell, the fox met the elder brother''s eyes and shivered suddenly.


    "Need I remind you?"


    Qin Ping said coldly: "The director is still waiting for you to recover, within a week, this opportunity must not be missed."


    The fox struggled, suffered, twisted his face, and finally ran away, even forgetting to coax his half-sister.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The big eyes revealed disbelief.


    Little feet stomped.


    "Did Er Gege just run away? Lele will be angry!"


    An angry Qin Lele returned to the room, dragged out the handsome fox doll, and threw it into Qin An''s room.


    "Humph!"


    Hugging her with her small hands and shaking her short legs, Qin Lele turned her face away, showing unhappiness all over her body.


    Qin Ping is happy.


    Although he didn''t show it.


    Pretending to be casual, he took a picture of a fox doll lying on Qin An''s bed, and he lowered his head and patted Qin Lele''s head.


    "Would you like to visit the company?"


    Qin Lele pouted and stretched out her hand.


    "Big Gege, hug me."


    When she was picked up, Qin Lele babbled about how much Qin An had gone too far.


    "I ran away without saying goodbye to Lele, and ran away only halfway through talking, Lele was very angry."


    Qin Ping: "How can you be happy? Take him back?"


    "Never!"


    Qin Lele was annoyed: "For the next three days, Lele will ignore him."


    Qin Ping is very sorry, three days is too little.


    "Then, you work with me, and I will eat with you."


    "Just to accompany?"


    "My treat."


    Qin Lele smiled, put her little head on Qin Ping''s shoulder, and rubbed it.


    "It''s better to be Big Gege."


    Only the system that sees through everything expresses disdain.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: the scheming president. ¡¿


    With the expansion of business, the office building of Qin Group can no longer meet the current work needs.


    Qin Ping bought another nearby piece of land, planning to build another building and build more rest places at the same time.


    When Qin Lele arrived, he saw the lively scene at the construction site next door.


    What attracted her most was a fountain being built in front of the building next door.


    Noticing her gaze, Qin Ping asked softly, "Do you like fountains?"


    Qin Lele didn''t answer, but after struggling, Qin Ping obediently put her down.


    As soon as it landed, Qin Lele ran towards the fountain and began to circle around.


    The workers knew Qin Ping and said hello.


    The project manager was inspecting. When he saw Qin Ping, he trotted over to say hello.


    "Boss Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Ping: "Come and have a look."


    Yu Guang has been paying attention to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is circling the unfinished fountain.


    The project manager looked over and thought of the rumors inside the company, and immediately squeezed out a big smile.


    "This is your sister, she looks so cute, with big eyes and small nose, she will grow up."


    Qin Ping nodded.


    "It''s cute."


    project manager:"¡­"


    The project manager wanted to say something else, but found that the president had been staring at Qin Lele, subconsciously.


    Finding that Qin Lele was actually raising his hand, tapping, he became even more curious.


    "Did you find something?"


    He thought, Qin Lele has a straight face, and looks like a CEO, as expected of a brother and sister.


    Qin Lele just smiled at him, didn''t speak, ran to Qin Ping''s side, and tugged at his hand.


    "Big Gege, why is there a fountain built here?"


    Qin Ping has seen the blueprints. This fountain was added later. It is said that it was planned. He asked an expert to read it. Adding a fountain can change Fengshui.


    After thinking about it, my sister is a master. Isn''t it good to mention so-called masters?


    The project manager didn''t know Qin Lele''s identity, so he talked about the cause and effect like a bean.


    "The expert said a lot, and I didn''t quite understand it. I only know that building a fountain can gather money. In fact, I don''t really believe it, but we still need to listen to opinions in this regard when building buildings."


    The project manager intentionally got close to Qin Lele, and bent down to ask, "Are you interested in this?"


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, glared at him harmlessly, and then squinted at Qin Ping. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "I''ll explain it to you in the office."


    Qin Lele: "Well, Lele will give you a chance."


    CEO''s office.


    Qin Ping explained it seriously.


    "The decision to build a new building was made half a year ago."


    At that time, Qin Lele hadn''t come back yet.


    "The drawing was also finalized at that time, and it has been modified several times later. I don''t think there is any need to disturb you."


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele hugged her little hands, shook her legs, and asked like a bully, "Big Gege actually thinks that Lele can''t read Feng Shui, right?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "I was wrong."


    I can''t explain it, so I apologize to make it up.


    President Qin is very calm.


    "Lele doesn''t blame you, but Big Gege, you can''t build a fountain there."


    Qin Lele raised his head, "Lele is actually good at ventilating water. If a fountain is built there, people may die before the fountain is completed. Moreover, after the completion of the fountain, the nearby air will flow through the water and gather. It¡¯s not a way to gather wealth, but it will also disperse wealth and life.¡±


    If other people came to Qin Ping and said these things, Qin Ping would definitely let the security guard take them away.


    "What does Master Lele think should be done?"


    The word ''Master Lele'' made Qin Lele sway happily, her big eyes turning into crescent moons.


    "The fountain needs to be dug out and filled up, just put a few metal crafts."


    Qin Ping complied without hesitation, expressing his trust in his sister with practical actions.


    Qin Lele was so happy that she almost wagged her tail.


    "Big Ge Ge, you believe in Lele, you can make money by doing this, don''t listen to half-asses and liars."


    The president suddenly changed his mind, which made the construction team very dissatisfied.


    The project manager didn''t care, "It''s the company''s money that was wasted, and your interests will not be damaged, and there will be no less money that should be given."


    That''s what I said, in private, there are still some workers talking about it.


    Especially a foreman, if he keeps saying that he doesn''t listen to the master, something will happen sooner or later.


    Soon, what this person said reached Qin Ping''s ears.


    Qin Ping remained calm and reserved.


    "Keep an eye on this guy and see who he''s interacting with."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： tears of poverty

    Chapter 263 Tears of Poverty


    Even if Qin Ping is on guard, he has no way to guard Qin Lele 24 hours a day.


    What''s more, it is Qin Lele''s right to make friends with other brothers. Qin Ping knows very well that he is not qualified to make decisions for Qin Lele.


    Driving Qin An to the film crew, and then calling the school, because the attendance rate is not enough to let Qin Xi go back to school, Qin Lele will still have his brother dangling around.


    Especially Qin Youxian, who had a crush on Qin Lele as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    At the meeting, no one noticed that the president with a serious and cold expression was wandering away.


    On this day, the sky was bright and the weather was clear, Qin Lele finally remembered the forgotten Zui Lan private kitchen, and urged Gao Kai to drive faster.


    "Lele is going to be the first person to eat here."


    The big eyes were full of anticipation, and the little hands and feet couldn''t help shaking.


    "Gao Shushu should be eaten together~"


    Seeing the extremely excited little lady through the rearview mirror, Gao Kai also looked forward to it.


    "The food restaurant opened by the little lady must be delicious."


    His little lady not only has her own resort, but also a technology company, a medical center, and now a gourmet restaurant.


    People cannot compare with each other.


    Since it can¡¯t be compared, then enjoy it!


    This kind of just-right compliment made Qin Lele very happy, shaking his feet happily.


    "When the time comes, Lele will invite Ge Ge to eat together."


    The open smile suddenly froze on his face.


    He really imagined what it would be like if the little lady''s brother and cousin got together.


    It''s the end of the world!


    Kai Gao quietly wiped his sweat.


    "Well, Miss, I think your invitations one by one are more sincere."


    "How to say?"


    His puzzled eyes looked over the back of the chair and landed on the high shoulders, which actually weighed a thousand catties.


    Gao Kai would be very envious of Tang Mo''s eloquence.


    That person is worthy of being an agent who is being hired by various companies.


    "Well, because of individual invitations, everyone can taste all the dishes in the gourmet restaurant every time, and don''t have to worry about other people vying for them. Whichever one you like is your own."


    When he said this, Qin Lele became even more puzzled.


    "Lele can make many servings at one time, and make many servings of each dish~"


    Open high: "..."


    shed tears of poverty.


    Qin Lele also emphasized: "It won''t be wasted. It can be made into small portions, or the extra dishes can be handed over to Lele."


    The little meaty hand patted his stomach.


    "Lele has a big appetite, don''t worry~"


    Gao Kai agreed a few times, but dared not bring up this topic again.


    As for whether there will be a Shura field in the future, he thought to himself, he tried his best, and left the rest to the young masters.


    Since the young masters are so good in all walks of life, they must be very good in Xiu Luochang.


    Zuilan Private Kitchen is located in a particularly good location.


    The city center is quiet amidst the hustle and bustle. The nearby shops are all relatively high-end, and each one occupies a large area, and the greenery is even better.


    The vehicle enters the parking lot.


    After getting off the car, Gao Kai opened his mouth wide.


    "The gourmet restaurant is here, so the rent may not be cheap."


    He remembered that the rent in this area was very high. But there are still many people who come to invest and open high-end private restaurants, clubs and so on.


    "rent?"


    Qin Lele tied two ponytails today, low and tied with cherry hairbands. Her round face is as tender and sweet as cherries.


    There are more and more doubts on the sweet face.


    "But, this house belongs to Lele~ Lele doesn''t need to pay rent."


    Open high: "..."


    He covered his mouth, afraid that he would ask something that would hurt him again.


    The two of them walked into the small courtyard with a small bridge and flowing water, and were about to pass through the corridor to meet the agent here, when they heard a few noisy voices.


    "Why don''t you receive us?"


    "We are guests!"


    "Since you have opened the tasting before, why don''t you accept us? Do you know who we are?"


    These words slipped into Qin Lele''s ears.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Lele''s shop?"


    Qin Lele immediately put on a sloppy face and ran over angrily.


    The higher the anger, the higher the speed, just like a gust of wind, even if you drive high, you can''t catch up.


    Qin Lele quickly ran to the place where the guests were received, only to see several young people questioning the chef and the agent.


    The agent is selected by the system, Qin Lele doesn''t care too much, what she cares about is the chef.


    Qin Lele said that she likes chefs who cook well.


    "Whoever bullies the chef, Lele bullies whom!"


    Clenching her small fists, Qin Lele approached with a ''da da da''.


    Coincidentally, just as she approached, the wave of young people started a new attack.


    The leader was a young man with dyed yellow hair and earrings, he hummed.


    "My dad''s name is Fang Sheng. You know Fang Sheng, right? The CEO of Qiming Entertainment, the queen of actresses, and the actor of Tang Dynasty are all from our company."


    The agent smiled: "So?"


    Fang Xiao became even more annoyed.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me? Let me tell you, you won''t let me in here today, but I want to go in!"


    "Ge Ge, why did you insist on entering this place? Do you like food very much? You can''t wait to taste it even though it hasn''t opened yet?"


    The milky voice interrupted Fang Xiao''s words.


    He looked left and right, but saw no one.


    "Lele is here."


    Fang Xiao looked down and found that it was a cute and tender girl, frowning.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Then who are you? Why are you here?"


    Cute face, innocent expression, at first glance, Qin Lele is really just curious.


    Fang Xiao doesn''t like children, he knows it all too well, because he has been such a **** in recent years, his father actually had an illegitimate child outside, at such an old age, it is said that he is very popular with his father.


    The Fang family should belong to him!


    Even if he is an asshole, the Fang family belongs to him!


    "Why am I here?"


    "I have eaten all the private dishes in this street. Since this restaurant is newly opened, it must come up with fresh dishes, and I must eat it before talking."


    The unattractive face wanted to make a squinting expression, Qin Lele was so ugly that he covered his eyes.


    "Lele doesn''t look at you, Lele still has to eat with appetite."


    Fang Xiao: "..."


    "Pfft."


    I don''t know who laughed, Fang Xiao''s face turned red immediately.


    He glanced around and finally landed on a young man at the end.


    "Ning Xun, are you laughing?"


    The young man named was very handsome and harmless, among a group of flamboyant people, he was simply clean, but a little weak, like a small white flower.


    Ning Xun shrank back a few steps and shook his head.


    "not me."


    The more he was like this, the more Fang Xiao wanted to provoke him. With a sneer, he strode over, preparing to teach others a lesson.


    No one can bully others in front of Qin Lele.


    Fang Xiao had only taken a few steps when he fell down with a ''pop''.


    He stood up, touched his nose, a little disbelieving.


    "Ah, you have become uglier and dirty Lele''s eyes."


    Qin Lele lowered her brows.


    "Lele almost lost her appetite, Ge Ge, you hurt Lele, Lele is unhappy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： The Qin family is not strong enough

    Chapter 264 The Qin family is not strong enough


    The people who followed Fang Xiao took a step back in fright, and looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    Fang Xiao stood up staggeringly, and when he looked up, he found Qin Lele smiling at him, and almost fell down again.


    Turning his head to look, he found that Ning Xun was close, and immediately stretched out his hand.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and help me?"


    Commanding and arrogant tone.


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth, making complaints about the divine arithmetic system.


    "Xiao Tongtong, he is more annoying than Yang Dingge at that time, right?"


    When I met Yang Ding at Sunny Resort before, the other party was a rich second generation pretending to be a dandy, and he was quite unpleasant, but his nature was not bad, and he would not do things to bully those around him.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Yang Ding is pretending, this is really stupid and bad. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thinks so too.


    "Why does Lele always meet such people?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Maybe I think you are easy to bully. ¡¿


    Qin Lele inflated into a balloon again.


    "Lele is not easy to bully!"


    Ke Ningxun looks quite easy to bully.


    Fang Xiao let him go, and he really went there, and stretched out his hand to help the person earnestly, but Fang Xiao pinched him several times in anger, and his eyes were red with pain.


    Qin Lele became even more angry.


    What she hates the most is the self-righteous ''strong'' bullying people who are weaker than him.


    Weakness is not a reason to be bullied.


    A truly strong person is one who can respect any weak person. This is the real strength.


    "You''re a bad guy, too much!"


    Qin Lele ran over to step on her feet.


    Even boxing champion Qin Xi couldn''t resist this kick, let alone a dude who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    "what!"


    A scream.


    Fang Xiao Jinji was independent, and jumped up holding one of his feet, but failed to stand firmly, and fell directly to the side.


    Ning Xun wanted to help, but he brought himself down.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: bad guy. ¡¿


    When Ning Xun covered his head and sat up, he happened to meet a pair of big moist eyes.


    The black pupils reflected his delicate face.


    "I''m fine."


    Because of the pain, Ning Xun''s eyes were red.


    He comforted Qin Lele softly, "Thank you for helping me."


    Pouting her lips, Qin Lele turned around and left without looking at Fang Xiao who was lying on the ground and howling.


    Qin Lele took a small step, and the younger brothers who followed Fang Xiao took a step back.


    A small step forward, a big step back.


    Qin Lele thought it was quite amusing, so she chased after a few people.


    By the time both parties stopped, Fang Xiao had no energy left to howl and curse.


    Little brother looked left and right, very embarrassed.


    When he turned around again, he met a smiling face.


    "Aww~"


    Qin Lele roared, and the younger brother ran away in a hurry, even the boss was ignored.


    Several younger brothers ran away.


    In the end, Ning Xun helped him up, apologized to Qin Lele in a low voice, and then helped the cursing Fang Xiao to leave.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele shouted at the backs of the two of them.


    "Ugly Gege, if you do bad things again, be careful with your hair~"


    Fang Xiao didn''t take it seriously, he just wanted to swear and beat people. The timidity deep in his heart made him dare not look back to trouble Qin Lele, so he could only trouble those around him.


    After driving away this group of people, Qin Lele came to the agent and the chef with great arrogance.


    "Okay, now you can entertain Lele~"


    Being mentally prepared, both of them only dared to be surprised in their hearts, but didn''t show it on their faces.


    When the agent led Qin Lele into the box, he also introduced the situation in detail.


    "Fang Xiao''s group usually likes to play in the high-end places in Chu City, and they will show off to each other, and they are proud of it. There are many private kitchens on this street that are not easy to date, and he will also try to find a relationship to make an appointment. "


    "Then what if you can''t make an appointment anyway?"


    The milky voice softened the agent''s heart.


    "Then it depends on who owns the private restaurant."


    The agent doesn''t often appear in this gourmet restaurant. This time, he also rushed over after receiving the news.


    On the way here, he investigated the matter clearly. It was just now that he had the confidence to face Fang Xiao and the others.


    Agent: "This kind of people like to bully the weak and fear the strong. Before Fang Xiao makes trouble, he will investigate the people behind restaurants and guild halls. If the power is smaller than Fang''s family, he will make trouble like now. If the power is big, he will treat everything Like it never happened.¡±


    The agent also introduced that people in Fang Xiao''s circle often speak out about this kind of bullying. It seems that in this way, they can prove that they are very powerful.


    After talking a lot, but not hearing Qin Lele''s voice, the agent bowed his head in bewilderment.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele stopped and struggled seriously.


    "Isn''t Lele not powerful enough? Isn''t he afraid?"


    Proxy: ¡°¡­¡±


    Agent: "Because he has blind eyes, he won''t dare to come here in the future. Even if he really dares to come over, I don''t need the boss to take action. I can solve these small things."


    This is a man with a gentle smile, with a gentle and harmless demeanor, a bit like Zhou Zhou. But when he smiled, even a beast like Qin Lele would feel a chill.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: This is called not to judge people by their appearance. The more harmless a person is, the more poisonous he is. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Little Tongtong, your tone of voice is weird. Are you trying to make a bad idea?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I''m not, I don''t have one, the host must not substitute himself. ¡¿


    In fact, Fang Xiao dared to make trouble because it was not suitable for him to say that Qin Lele was the boss.


    The other party searched and searched, but could only find the agent, and the background of the agent was quite ordinary.


    "Okay, so it can be said that this is the shop of the Qin family, or that the Qin family is actually very weak?"


    Qin Lele is quite sad.


    "It turns out that our family is so weak, so Lele has to work harder, so as to protect Ma Ma and Ge Ge well. It''s useless to hate ghosts."


    The chef who had been silent at the side couldn''t help it anymore.


    "In the entire Chu City, who dares to offend the Qin family? Looking at the whole country, there are not many who can fight against the Qin family."


    Qin Lele is quite dissatisfied.


    "It turns out that our family is not the most powerful, it doesn''t matter, Lele will work hard to make our family super powerful~"


    Chef didn''t understand how his words could be misinterpreted like this.


    Qin Lele even called Qin Ping, making a milky promise.


    "Don''t worry, Big Gege, Youlele is here, no one can hurt you."


    After saying this sentence, Qin Lele said goodbye to the other party obediently.


    "Goodbye, Lele still has to eat, and Big Gege has to work hard~"


    Qin Group.


    Qin Ping looked down at his phone, and the page showed that the call had ended.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the cold and serious face.


    "I should be the one protecting you."


    But being protected by my sister seems to be good.


    He has never heard anyone say that since he was a child.


    Even the gentle mother, who probably thought he was sensible and mature since he was a child, never said anything.


    This seemingly casual promise is a ray of light.


    He wanted to hold it tightly.


    So President Qin sent a message to Qin An with a serious face.


    Only one photo was posted.


    The photo is a handsome fox doll, with its head down and its tail up, leaning against Qin An''s bed.


    Almost instantly, Qin An''s phone call came.


    Qin Ping hung up without hesitation.


    I feel better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： of course get rich

    Chapter 265 Of course you want to get rich


    Chef''s craftsmanship is really good, the ingredients are handled well, the craftsmanship is top-notch, and the finished product is so delicious that Qin Lele almost meows.


    After eating the main meal, there is dessert after the meal, which is a small square of shredded coconut made by myself. It looks ordinary at first glance, but it tastes better than other people''s.


    In addition to coconut flakes, there are many other desserts, each of which is delicious.


    In the end, Qin Lele ate so much that her belly bulged, she refused to leave the table, and muttered to the chef to continue cooking.


    She dared to eat it, but the chef didn''t dare to cook it, so she was embarrassed to find an agent.


    Everyone took turns persuading, and the agent even asked the waiter to clean up the table, and it ended directly.


    Turning her head to look again, Qin Lele hugged the legs of the table and glared at them angrily.


    "Lele still wants to eat, Lele is the boss!"


    Those who are not used to it use force directly, and those who are used to it, if they want to achieve their own goals, they just act coquettishly or playfully.


    "If you don''t do it, Lele won''t leave!"


    Qin Lele was dizzy with anger.


    "Lele has not opened yet, so that other people can''t taste the delicious food here."


    The agent had to remind her, "Boss, this is your shop, don''t you make money?"


    "The last thing Lele lacks is money!"


    Proxy: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gao Kai glanced at the other party sympathetically.


    They are also beating workers, so why make things difficult for others.


    Gao Kai was also worried about Qin Lele, so he moved out of the mountain of Ye Ru.


    In the entire Qin family, the person Qin Lele treats most carefully is the frail Ye Ru.


    In Qin Lele''s eyes, Ma Ma is just a small flower, afraid of the wind and rain, but very gentle and beautiful, the best Ma Ma in the world.


    The high drive succeeded, but it also paid a price.


    "Hmph, Gao Shushu, you have to be careful with your hair!"


    the next day.


    Gao Kai woke up, suddenly felt a chill in his head, immediately widened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and stroked a lot of hair.


    "what!"


    He rushed to the bathroom, looked at the camera, and screamed again.


    "Ah! My hair!"


    He was bald, without a single hair, which had fallen out quite completely.


    When people reach middle age, most of them will experience a baldness crisis.


    Gao Kai was also worried about his hairline, but he didn''t expect that he would become so completely bald overnight.


    The whole person is not well.


    When he came to the Qin family to report, he shocked a group of people again.


    A similar scene also happened in the Fang family.


    When he woke up, his yellow hair was gone, and Fang Xiao was not well.


    He almost immediately recalled what Qin Lele said.


    "Okay, see if I don''t teach you a lesson!"


    When Fang Xiao was inquiring about Qin Lele''s identity, Qin Lele was mentioned by Qin Ping.


    The chubby little hands and feet swayed in the air several times before the chubby face met Qin Ping''s serious face.


    The little hand subconsciously patted Qin Ping''s face.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    The passing servant immediately lowered his head and ran away quickly.


    Qin Lele withdrew his hand slowly, looked at Qin Ping again, and was stunned.


    "Ah, Lele seems to have accidentally used too much force."


    Qin Ping had two red handprints on his face. They were small, chubby, symmetrical, and very pretty.


    "I''m sorry, Big Gorg."


    The little meaty hand immediately stretched out to rub and rub, almost rubbing Qin Ping''s temper away.


    The few sane things made him ask about the business.


    "Did you shave Gao Kai''s hair?"


    The guilty little eyes fluttered.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele can''t understand what you are talking about."


    Qin Ping pinched her cheek, it felt good, so he squeezed it a few more times.


    "You can''t lie to me."


    Qin Lele simply covered her small mouth, revealed her big eyes, and looked at Qin Ping innocently.


    Qin Ping was about to laugh angrily.


    "Gao Kai hasn''t done anything. It would be too much to shave his hair. You have always been very measured in doing things."


    Although Gao Kai belatedly remembered what Qin Lele said, he didn''t intend to pursue this matter, but occasionally grieved about his hair that was gone forever.


    It doesn''t matter if you are bald, the terrible thing is that you will be bald all your life.


    Qin Ping''s face became colder and colder.


    Qin Lele reluctantly let go.


    "Maybe he is destined to be bald. Lele sees that most people lose their hair and it won''t grow back."


    ¡°I can still tell the difference between natural shedding and being shaved.¡±


    Qin Ping quickly deduced, "Did you ask the little paper man to make it?"


    Having been with his sister for so long, he also figured out a rule.


    If a person really does too much evil, he will be contaminated with a lot of qi, and this qi will gradually change the person''s aura. This person will also become very unlucky, and eventually even have an accident.


    A person who did no evil but suddenly lost his hair must be Qin Lele''s hands and feet.


    Big hands stretched out in front of Qin Lele.


    "take it out."


    "what?"


    "paper man."


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "No, Lele doesn''t have any little paper figurines anymore."


    She also seriously took out her pocket and opened the small bag.


    "No, Lele really doesn''t have little paper figurines."


    Qin Ping couldn''t find any evidence, and his sister looked at him pitifully, but finally nothing happened.


    When Qin Ping went to work, Qin Lele slowly went to find Gao Kai.


    Among the crowd, the bald head is the most conspicuous.


    Today''s Gaokai is a beautiful landscape of the Qin family. Whenever the servants are free, they will come to watch. They have a good relationship with him, and they will pat that bald head like a watermelon.


    "Listen to the sound, it must be familiar."


    After discovering Qin Lele, everyone quickly dispersed.


    Gao Kai: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Gao Shushu, I''m sorry."


    Qin Lele fumbled in her small bag, took out a small porcelain bottle, stood on tiptoe, and handed it to Gao Kai.


    "You take it back and apply it on your head, once a day, and the hair will grow back in three days."


    This is also a disguised admission that the other party''s baldness has something to do with him.


    Gao Kai breathed a sigh of relief, and almost cried with joy.


    "So I''m not really bald! Great! Great!"


    Gao Kai jumped up excitedly.


    Qin Lele asked the system in a low voice.


    "Little Tongtong, has Gao Shushu been hit? Is baldness really that scary?"


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: Many people are experiencing a baldness crisis, no matter men, women or children. ¡¿


    The system even gave Qin Lele a list of data, and listed in detail the expenditure of different groups of people on the treatment of hair loss.


    Qin Lele: "A lot of money."


    Currency symbols began to dance in the big eyes.


    "Then Lele''s potion, wouldn''t it be able to make a lot of money?"


    Qin Lele immediately turned into a little money fan, and stopped losing her temper, and ran to Gao Kai''s side.


    "Gao Shushu, don''t grow your hair first, okay? Lele wants to invite you to be a product spokesperson~"


    Open high: "..."


    After getting a general understanding of Qin Lele''s arrangement, Gao Kai was stunned.


    "Gao Shushu, don''t you want it? Lele''s price is really high."


    High, it is too high!


    Gao Kai has never seen so much money in his life.


    "Yes! I do!"


    Kaigao shed tears of happiness.


    "With this money, it doesn''t matter if I''m bald all my life!"


    If he had known that he could be the spokesperson if his head was shaved, he would have stretched his head over.


    Shave as you like! you are welcome!


    Bald VS getting rich, of course he chooses getting rich!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： make money together

    Chapter 266 Earn money together


    Qin Lele turned into a small money fan, and completely forgot that he was a master.


    She took out a pair of small sunglasses from nowhere, put it on the bridge of her nose, and held a pocket abacus in her hand, and began to count "crackling".


    "Lele is in charge of producing the technology. She asked Sister Liu Cai to pay for it, and then found Gao Shushu as the spokesperson. It seems that there is still something missing."


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out, Qin Lele has brought out the long-lost skill ''management wisely'' and used it.


    Manage well, as the name suggests, it can help the host manage the industry under his name.


    When this skill is used, it will combine the actual situation to make the most detailed plan for the host.


    "Lele wants to use skills~"


    Soon, the skill provided a very detailed plan based on the hair tonic.


    Including Qin Lele producing the formula, asking Liu Cai, Lu Si, Guo Ji, and Qin Haikuo to invest, Qin Ping and Qin Youyou to provide production lines and guidance, and asking Gao Kai and Qin An''s friends in the circle to endorse, etc.


    In addition, very detailed recommendations were also given on the site selection of the factory and the management team.


    There appeared some names that Qin Lele didn''t recognize.


    Seeing this long list, Qin Lele was stunned.


    "Do you need so many people?"


    The little sunglasses slid down because of surprise.


    Qin Lele didn''t even bother to push the sunglasses.


    "Lele said that she wanted to make sister Liu Cai rich, but the others, aren''t they already rich?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Because Liu Cai is still in a state of distributing money, her luck value is too low, which may affect your business. Bringing in more investment can share the risk. ¡¿


    As for the production line, the advice given by Skill is to find Qin Youxian. Their family specializes in food manufacturing and is very familiar with manufacturing.


    There is also a manufacturing company under the name of the Qin family. In addition, they are worried that if Qin Ping is not allowed to join, Qin Ping will cause trouble, and the skills also suggest to win over Qin Ping.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele was unhappy, and waved his abacus.


    "Big Ge Ge won''t make trouble!"


    The system doesn''t want to explain too much to brother control.


    It has always felt that Qin Lele has a thousand-meter-thick filter for his brothers.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: As for the spokesperson, the main reason is that the baldness crisis generally exists in all classes of students, office workers, etc. When you''re looking for someone to market to, you need to consider everyone. The market for hair tonic is definitely strong, and many people have had nightmares about their hair loss. ¡¿


    Qin Lele has already seen mountains of gold and silver.


    "Okay, Lele let them grow their hair, and they give Lele a small amount of money, so happy~"


    Qin Lele doesn''t even need to talk in person, she just needs to hold her mobile phone and greet a few people milkily.


    Everyone agreed, but the reaction was different.


    Liu Cai, an entertainer who has been distributing money for many years, was ecstatic on the other end of the phone.


    "Lele take me to fly!"


    Lu Si was relatively calm, only thinking that she suddenly wanted to start a business and was ready to lose money. But he was also willing to throw the money into the water and make a noise to tease Qin Lele.


    Guo Ji: "If the money is not enough, I can add more at any time."


    Qin Haikuo: "Lele, you finally gave me a chance to spend money for you."


    It was Qin Ping, who asked for various details very seriously, and said that he would ask professionals to formulate a more detailed plan as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele hugged her mobile phone and explained her inspiration to Qin Ping in a low voice.


    "For Gao Shushu, it''s a blessing in disguise, isn''t it?"


    Seeing through that Qin Lele was making amends, Qin Ping didn''t pursue it any further, and echoed a few words, waiting for the other party to hang up.


    After waiting for a while, I could still hear Qin Lele''s breathing, "Lele?"


    "Big Gege, Lele will make you a lot of money~ You will definitely not lose money."


    Qin Ping: "Well, I believe in you."


    Qin Youxian finally found an opportunity and expressed his desire to chat with Qin Lele face to face. The address he sent was a restaurant.


    Having food to eat and money to earn, Qin Lele immediately packed up her small bag and went out happily.


    I was so happy, I jumped up to show off my extraordinary jumping ability before I went out completely.


    The mental arithmetic system is slow-witted.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, you haven''t looked around for opportunities for a long time, and you have completed the task. ¡¿


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: But once you start a company, won¡¯t tomorrow be tomorrow? ¡¿


    "What is tomorrow and tomorrow? Lele can''t understand."


    Qin Lele has already crawled to the back row humming.


    After sitting down, she tilted her head innocently.


    "Lele can''t understand such profound words."


    The host I bring myself, can the system still not know her character?


    If you really didn''t understand, you wouldn''t say that. It must be soft and coquettish, asking it to explain more clearly.


    The system is getting hot with anger.


    It simply fell silent.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    full of questions.


    "Don''t Xiaotong say anything?"


    The system is silent.


    Qin Lele felt guilty, her little face was wrinkled, and her little hands were twisted together.


    Guilty came and went quickly, because she saw Qin Youxian...prepared food.


    "Lele."


    It was rare to see Qin Lele again, Qin Youxian didn''t care about his image, and squatted down directly, showing a smile that was even more stupid than Erha.


    "Let my brother hug me."


    Little short legs ran hard, the flesh on his face was exerting force.


    Finally, Qin Lele ran up to Qin Youxian, while ignoring his embrace, and ran towards the delicious food that was put aside.


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    Pretending to be nonchalant, he stood up and patted his clothes.


    Turning around, Qin Lele couldn''t wait to take out a pudding.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of sealed pudding to taste good."


    After Qin Lele tasted it, her eyes were sparkling, and her small arms were slightly clamped, like a pair of wings. Because it was so delicious, she was about to spread her wings and fly.


    When she eats, her chubby cheeks will become more bulging, because she chews very fast, like a squirrel eating nuts, rhythmic and cute.


    Once you taste the delicacy, your already big eyes will instantly become sparkling, as if stars are shining.


    Otherwise, just stomp your feet and sway back and forth.


    Qin Youxian stared for a while, and found that Qin Lele''s braid was also shaking, so he couldn''t hold back, and reached out to grab it.


    Qin Lele ate the pudding, and now he was eating beef jerky. He happened to bite off a big piece and turned to look at him.


    The long eyelashes flapped several times, making Qin Youxian''s heart soft.


    Still unable to hold back, the future food tycoon reached out and rubbed Qin Lele''s head.


    The hair is as soft as imagined, and although the head is round, it is actually not big.


    This is my sister.


    Qin Youxian smirked again.


    It''s great to have a younger sister, much better than a bad brother.


    Hey hey hey.


    Qin Lele got carried away with eating, but the divine arithmetic system has been observing this human being.


    Obviously it doesn''t have a body, but seeing the other party''s smile, it still has the urge to explode.


    This extremely cheerful and enthusiastic human being looks optimistic and cheerful at first glance, but occasionally reveals a fierce side, which is as silly as Erha.


    He is close to Qin Lele, he definitely has a purpose!


    Qin Youran: My sister is so cute! My sister''s face is so soft! My sister is the best! Hey hey hey!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： This brother is a bit stupid

    Chapter 267 This brother is a bit stupid


    After eating and drinking, there are still some left.


    Rolling her big eyes, Qin Lele held up a piece of cake and handed it to Qin Youxian''s mouth.


    "Youyou Ge Ge, Lele feeds you, you listen to Lele''s introduction about hair tonic, okay?"


    Sister feeds herself?


    If there was a tail, Qin Youxian would definitely wag it wildly.


    My sister feeds me = my sister likes me = happy!


    Brother Zhiqiu nodded with high frequency.


    "I will take care of the rest, we can''t waste food."


    Qin Youxian: With so much food, my sister has to feed it for a long time, and the happiness will last for a long time.


    Beautiful.


    The system is even more dissatisfied, no matter how you look at it, Qin Youxian is not happy.


    Qin Lele secretly smiled.


    When she was feeding, she slowly talked about the cooperative production of tonic.


    Qin Lele only has a small amount of money in his heart, and he doesn''t understand many things, and he doesn''t quite remember the explanations of the previous skills.


    During the period, she looked at Qin Youxian several times with a guilty conscience.


    The silly brother could only laugh, and settled the rest of the food contentedly.


    "Did you listen to Lele talk?"


    "Listen, listen, you are right, you can say anything, you can say anything."


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    It feels perfunctory, but it seems that the end result is good.


    After all, Qin Youxian doesn''t care whether it can make money or not.


    Passed the last little tomato over, and patted the opponent''s arm with his little hand.


    "Okay, that''s all~"


    Holding a small tomato in his mouth, Qin Youxian was still a little bit reluctant.


    "Gone?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele glanced secretly, as if discovering a new world, and pointed at the handsome guy''s belly and shouted, "Youyou Gege, your belly is big, is this the legendary little belly?"


    No, as a handsome guy with abdominal muscles, it was the first time Qin Youxian ate so much.


    He immediately stood up and sorted out his image.


    You can''t lose your identity as a handsome brother.


    Secretly, Qin Lele and the divine arithmetic system complained.


    "Ge Ge is so stupid~"


    ¡¾God Calculation System: Then why don''t you stay away from him, lest you also become stupid. ¡¿


    "That won''t work, Xiaotong, we can''t discriminate against fools, we have to treat them equally. Besides, Youyou Gege is so handsome."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    It suspects that being handsome is the point.


    The system starts to fantasize about its own human form, will it also be a handsome guy? Qin Lele likes it very much?


    After calculating the energy needed for the transformation, the system still gave up.


    It is not a rich host, and cannot afford energy. If the energy is insufficient and completely dormant in the end, it will be over.


    Afterwards, Qin Youxian asked Qin Lele to go to the playground to play together.


    "A lot of kids go to the playground, it must be fun."


    Qin Lele pouted, not very interested.


    She wants to play roller coaster, roller coaster, jumping machine, pirate ship,...


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Your eyes are bright, I know what you''re thinking, don''t think about it. ¡¿


    No matter how much you spoil this host, some principles cannot be violated.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: You are not allowed to play these items. ¡¿


    Rubbing his face and plate with his little hands, his little head drooped in frustration.


    Qin Youxian was speaking with great interest, when he turned his head and saw that Qin Lele was so frustrated that he had grown mushrooms, he was shocked.


    "Lele, don''t you like the amusement park? Then let''s change the place, don''t be discouraged, don''t lie on the ground."


    The energetic dumpling turned into a frustrated dumpling, the future food king was in a hurry, and finally just hugged Qin Lele.


    As soon as I got it, the eyes that were said to be able to fascinate people began to slacken.


    My sister is so small and soft, will I accidentally pinch it?


    The elder brother who was hugging his sister was in a daze, and Qin Lele who was being hugged felt uncomfortable and writhed in various ways.


    She didn''t want to wrong herself, and patted Qin Youyou''s arm vigorously.


    "Youyou Gege, don''t you know how to hold a baby? It''s wrong, Lele is uncomfortable."


    She twisted and twisted like a twist.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Qin Lele looked up and found that this always enthusiastic cousin showed a silly smile again.


    "Oh, this Gege seems really stupid."


    The big eyes rolled around, revealing a somewhat sly smile.


    "Then let Lele cure Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele stopped twisting, like a flexible fish, took advantage of Qin Youxian''s smirk, climbed up his arm, and finally sat firmly on his shoulder, hugging Qin Youxian with her small hands head, and began to use the skill of rejuvenation.


    A faint white light flashed by.


    Qin Youxian came to his senses and found his sister in his arms sitting on his shoulders. He took advantage of the situation to support Qin Lele and turned around a few times.


    "That''s fine, let''s go shopping like this, brother will buy whatever you want."


    As he said that, Qin Youxian trotted with a happy smile on his face. If he hadn''t taken into account that there was Qin Lele on his shoulder, he would definitely be bouncing around.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Looking at the palm in a daze, Qin Lele said blankly, "Is the skill useless? Did Lele not heal his brain?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: terminally ill, no cure. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t believe it.


    "Although this Gege is a bit silly, he is handsome and treats Lele very well."


    Qin Lele also suspected that Qin Youxian had bad intentions, but soon, he relaxed his vigilance and accepted this cousin.


    The little hamster is an older brother, and this little sun is also an older brother, she loves them both.


    Pouting her lips, Qin Lele put her little hand on Qin Youxian''s head again, and used her skills again.


    Qin Youxian, who was going to the commercial street, felt his head was cold for a while, and felt that his old knee seemed to be healed for a while.


    These are not important.


    The important thing is that my sister seems to like him very much, and keeps pressing his head, just like pressing a toy.


    Assistant Xiao Chen happened to accompany his girlfriend to shopping in the commercial street.


    He cherished this opportunity very much, swiped his card with special effort, and kept explaining to his girlfriend.


    "I didn''t ignore you on purpose before."


    "My boss is special, and I am also busy, so I need to follow him all the time."


    "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Girlfriend''s complexion gradually improved, but she still asked Xiao Chen to spend more time with her.


    Xiao Chen kept nodding his head, but in his heart he hoped that the boss would work harder.


    As long as the boss Qin Youran can blend into the surrounding environment well, his assistant doesn''t need to be both a work assistant and a life assistant at the same time.


    Girlfriend: "Your boss is too, isn''t he rich? Why don''t you hire more people?"


    Xiao Chen smiled dryly.


    Qin Youran is able to get in touch with one less person, and get in touch with one less person.


    He came here suddenly and wanted to exercise, but he was unwilling to go to the gym or let a personal trainer come to him. In the end, he asked his assistant to go to the gym to study first, and then came back to teach him.


    The bonus has doubled again, and the assistant has gradually developed into an all-rounder.


    Xiao Chen: "Don''t talk about work, do you like this dress?"


    While his girlfriend was choosing clothes, Xiao Chen couldn''t help taking out his phone to message the boss.


    ¡¾Boss, how are you doing now? Still adapt to the crew? ¡¿


    Qin Youran replied in seconds.


    ¡¾I''m about to suffocate. ¡¿


    Then came three identical messages.


    ¡¾help me! ¡¿


    ¡¾help me! ¡¿


    ¡¾help me! ¡¿


    Xiao Chen: "..."


    "The clothes over there look good, and you are free, Gege, let''s go there."


    A familiar voice came, Xiao Chen looked up and found a tall man passing outside the women''s clothing store.


    There is also a familiar girl sitting on his shoulder.


    Xiao Chen: "!"


    Texting like crazy.


    ¡¾Boss, someone is competing with you for Lele! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Three brothers against two brothers

    Chapter 268 Three Brothers vs. Two Brothers


    The TV series Qin An is filming is called "Breaking Dawn". The production team is good, most of the actors are good, and the script is also good. It is also planned to be broadcast on the satellite TV channel.


    The work was suspended for a few days in the middle, but the overall impact was not significant.


    The crew is divided into group AB for filming. In the past few days, the male and female protagonists have been filmed completely separately, and it is necessary to shoot scenes of the female protagonist playing the piano.


    The problem is that Tan Na, the actress who plays the heroine, has not improved her skills recently.


    The director had a headache and called him over.


    "Didn''t you learn from Mr. Qin? Why didn''t you make any progress?"


    Tan Na is a very beautiful actress, her demeanor reveals elegance and charm. She is also the best actress who won the Golden Butterfly Award, and she is the queen of the movie.


    Hearing what the director said, Tan Na smiled awkwardly.


    She also didn''t know how to explain the teacher''s problem to the director.


    The person was invited by her, but she was also the one who lost the chain.


    Recalling the process of getting along with Qin Youran, the movie queen and headaches, she even wanted to go back to the past and strangle the self who made the suggestion to death.


    Who is not good to invite? Invite a social fear mushroom?


    "It''s really not possible," the director thought for a while, "It''s better for you to perform and insert the recorded song directly in the middle."


    Tan Na: "If that''s the case, I won''t be able to perform in the promotion of variety shows in the future."


    This is one of the propaganda methods they planned before, otherwise Tan Na wouldn''t have invited Qin Youran over. Finding a famous teacher to study is for the future publicity. It can be performed in variety shows, and it can also be played by the actress at the beginning of the publicity.


    The director is quite a headache.


    At this moment, he caught a glimpse of Qin Youran in casual clothes from the corner of his eye.


    The other party looked very cold, holding a mobile phone, looking around.


    "It''s no use for this person not to be in the entertainment industry."


    He suddenly had an idea.


    "How about this, you can perform as usual, inserting the music that others are talking about playing, but we set up a pianist in the competition and let him perform!"


    The more the director talked, the more excited he became.


    "This is also a good gimmick, just bring Mr. Qin to the variety show together."


    Tan Na: "..."


    She thought it was impossible.


    She thinks a certain mushroom might die instantly.


    Without waiting for this knowledgeable and interesting actress to stop him, the director Sun Cai ran towards Qin Youran excitedly.


    Ten minutes later, the director ran over excitedly.


    "The deal is done!"


    Talk about the pupil earthquake after the movie.


    "how is this possible?"


    The director was surprised: "What is impossible? Although Mr. Qin looks cold, he is quite easy to talk to."


    He also repeated the conversation he had with Qin Youran.


    "I asked him if he wanted to shoot a clip of a game alone, so that he didn''t have to spend too much time teaching you in the crew, and he could get the same pay, but he might need to cooperate with us to promote it in the future."


    "and then?"


    "Then he said yes, he didn''t even want the luggage, and ran away."


    Tan Na: "..."


    Not long after, Qin An strolled over.


    In the past few days, as long as he is free, he will come to stimulate social fear mushrooms. Looking at the other party''s horrified eyes but not being able to refute, he feels happy.


    He found it strange that no one was found today.


    The director repeated the dialogue again.


    Qin An looked at the director lovingly.


    He can guarantee that if the director invites the other party to a variety show in the future, the other party will refuse three times in a row, and even turn off the phone directly.


    "It''s strange," the fox pondered, "He came to the set to get close to Lele, why did he run away suddenly?"


    The nagging Sheterror Mushroom drove to find Qin Lele in person.


    The paper hamster that was hidden in the pocket crawled out, squatted on the steering wheel, and looked at the scenery outside the window curiously.


    The tense mood gradually relaxes.


    Qin Youran has accepted the hamster and can still talk to it.


    "What do you mean big brother?"


    His pretty face was stained with anger.


    "Is he going to take Lele away?"


    Mushroom is not happy, Mushroom is looking for trouble.


    The paper hamster ignored him at all, turned its fat body around, pawed around with its little claws, pulled out a can of candy, and immediately wanted to bite it open.


    "No, that''s for Lele!"


    Qin Youran snatched the sugar bowl over.


    The initially weak hamster has become bold.


    Finding that the sugar bowl he was looking for was gone, he gave Qin Youran a few ''poofs'' silently, and even scratched Qin Youran''s fingers, before digging out the other place, holding it in his arms, biting and biting .


    Qin Youran didn''t mind.


    "As long as you don''t suddenly bring back a pile of hair like last time, it''s dirty."


    Chu City University.


    Qin Xi lay on the bed and flipped through the magazines, which introduced various models.


    Suddenly there was movement beside the pillow, and when he turned his head, he found that it was a little paper figurine, struggling to chew on a magazine in his collection.


    "you!"


    The irritable big wild wolf endured, so he didn''t do anything to this little paper man who looked like his sister.


    Seeing his beloved magazine being chewed to a mess, he pressed his temple.


    "I''ll be mad at you sooner or later."


    In the past, he was the only one who was angry with others.


    "Speaking of it," Qin Xi recalled the hair he had tidied up before, and poked the little paper figurine''s head, "Who are you looking to bite off his hair? The hair is too dirty, or it was dyed."


    The little paper figurine was shaken by the poke and couldn''t stand still. ''Paji'' sat down and stretched out his fleshy legs.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    poke.


    Poke again.


    It''s cute to look so dumb.


    The little paper man took a step to react, and immediately hugged Qin Xi''s fingers angrily.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Xi flicked his fingers, but he couldn''t shake the little paper man off.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Qin Xi glanced impatiently.


    "Stinky fox? It must be nothing good."


    He was going to hang up directly.


    After thinking about it, if you are in a bad mood, just be angry with Qin An.


    The phone was connected, and Qin An''s distraught voice came from the other end.


    "That mushroom really has no good intentions! His brother has come to Chu City!"


    Qin Xi frowned.


    "What''s the relationship between the two? Are you acting out of your mind?"


    Externally, Qin An''s image is that of an elegant and noble son, who can always make achievements in front of his own family.


    "I just found out that since Qin Youxian came to Chu City, he has been secretly seeing Lele. They are still going shopping together now!"


    Big Bad Wolf was stunned.


    He never went shopping with Qin Lele.


    Qin An: "After Qin Youran heard the news, he left the crew directly. The two brothers must be planning to join forces, ahhh, I''m so mad."


    Qin An was inconvenient to leave the film crew, so he had to let his disliked brother rob his sister.


    "I''ll send you the address, hurry up! One step too late, Lele will be stolen!"


    Only those who have stolen Qin Lele can understand the mind of the person who wants to steal. Similarly, everyone looks like they want to steal their sister.


    Qin An said that he is accurate in judging people.


    Qin Xi had actually gotten out of bed, put the little paper figurine in his pocket, picked up the car keys and was about to go out.


    But soon, he reacted.


    "How did you know about this? Qin Ping told you?"


    Qin An''s reply told him that he guessed right.


    The big wild wolf couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    "I was tricked by that guy again."


    Thinking about it, Qin Ping is the only elder brother who lives at home, so he must know all these things well.


    "The heart of a businessman is dirty!"


    Cursing is scolding, knowing that he was being used, he had to follow Qin Ping''s wishes.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Qin Xi went out with a displeased face. Wherever he went, college students retreated one after another.


    They all suspected that if they didn''t retreat, they might be beaten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： duel between brothers

    Chapter 269 The duel between brothers


    There was a weird scene in the mall.


    A tall and handsome man took a white, fat, super cute girl shopping.


    No matter where he goes, as long as Qin Lele takes a look, the tall and handsome man wants to buy it. Even if Qin Lele stops him later, he laughs like a fool, completely sorry for his handsome face.


    And not far from these two people, followed a couple.


    The young man is Xiao Chen. He completely forgot that he was with his girlfriend, and kept holding his mobile phone. He looked at the tall and handsome man and Qin Lele for a while, lowered his hair for a while, and sent a lot of photos secretly.


    The young woman is his girlfriend, an ordinary girl who rarely sees her boyfriend on holidays.


    At this moment, this ordinary girl is looking at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression.


    She knows that her boyfriend has a high-paying job as a work assistant for a boss.


    But every time she wanted to ask for details, her boyfriend refused by signing a non-disclosure agreement.


    Now, she seems to understand why her boyfriend rejected him.


    Did this man fall into a strange organization by mistake?


    Sensing the strange glances from the pedestrians around, the girl covered her face with one hand, and pulled Xiao Chen''s sleeve with the other hand.


    "Let''s go, if this happens again, maybe someone will call the city guard."


    "Wait, wait, wait."


    Xiao Chen has a very good professionalism.


    "I have to report to the boss at any time."


    Girlfriend: ¡°¡­¡±


    Taking a deep breath, the girlfriend decides to give him one last chance.


    "Report to whom? The little girl?"


    "exactly."


    Girlfriend: ¡°¡­¡±


    Stopped, took out her phone, the girl was about to call the city guards.


    She was sure that her boyfriend had joined a strange organization.


    At this moment, the voices of enthusiastic people came from the side.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the two of them who have been following him."


    Under the astonished gazes of Xiao Chen and his girlfriend, the security guards of the shopping mall rushed up and controlled them.


    The noisy voice attracted Qin Lele''s attention.


    She hugged a hamster pillow that was bigger than herself, and turned her head slowly.


    Several people in uniform were found surrounding a man and a woman, and the young man shouted a misunderstanding.


    While shouting about a misunderstanding, Xiao Chen still didn''t forget to inform Qin Youran.


    Dedicated and dedicated workers!


    "Hey, isn''t that Xiao Chen Gege?"


    Qin Lele subconsciously walked in that direction, and within two steps, she was hugged.


    Qin Youyou reacted quickly, swiped the card to pay, and ran away quickly holding Qin Lele and the only gift she chose.


    "Young Gege, what are you running for?"


    At this moment, Qin You couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Handsome face stained with a touch of sadness.


    The assistants have all appeared, and it is not far from the appearance of the stinky brother.


    Years of business experience told him that if he didn¡¯t leave, he might lose everything.


    As he hurriedly stood on the downward escalator, a tall figure appeared on the other side of the mall.


    He has a good figure, handsome and young, but his expression is rebellious, and his eyes are very fierce.


    People passing by patted their chests and avoided.


    Qin Xi found Xiao Chen unimpeded.


    "What about people?"


    Xiao Chen pretended to be stupid: "What are you talking about, I don''t know..."


    The collar is lifted.


    Qin Xi has no patience for outsiders.


    At the same time, Qin Youxian quickly fled the shopping mall with Qin Lele in his arms, and came directly to the underground parking lot.


    Just as he was about to approach his car, a weak voice came from behind a large pillar in the parking lot.


    "Lele."


    The round ears moved.


    Scanning around with big eyes, he noticed that there was an extra trouser leg behind the big pillar, and immediately patted Qin Youyou on the shoulder.


    "Young Gege, go there and have a look, someone is calling Lele."


    did not move.


    Qin Lele tilted her head.


    "Fun Gage?"


    Qin Youxian pursed his lips, and the corners of his lips, which were always raised before, formed a sharp arc.


    His eyes became extremely sharp.


    The only one who can hide behind a pillar is his stinky brother.


    It was the frightened Qin Youran who came out slowly from behind the pillar.


    With courage, he drove to the underground parking lot and took the elevator upstairs.


    Qin Lele was on the fourth floor at the time, and he also pressed the button for the fourth floor.


    As a result, on the first floor, many people rushed in and filled the elevator to the brim.


    The crowded crowd, mixed atmosphere, almost sent him away on the spot.


    He is not tall, and he can even look down on many people of the same sex.


    But at that time in the elevator, he was just a weak and helpless little hamster, squeezed into the corner by the crowd, trembling.


    It took only a few tens of seconds from the first floor to the second floor, and Qin Youran felt that he had spent a whole century.


    When someone got off the elevator, he immediately followed, quickly found the escape route, and left the underground parking lot. He never dared to experience the horrible scene of being pushed into a corner again.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Qin Lele was a weak and trembling little Qin hamster.


    Little Qin hamster looked at her pitifully.


    "Lele."


    Qin Lele''s heart softened immediately.


    She jumped directly from Qin Youxian''s arms, landed very steadily, ran up to Qin Youran with a ''da da da'', grabbed his hand, and patted it.


    "Don''t be afraid, Gege Youran, Lele is here."


    Qin Youran pursed his lips.


    "Am I useless?"


    "No, no, no, Youran Ge Ge is super awesome~ You are very handsome, and you play the piano very well. Last time you played the piano, Lele secretly took pictures."


    She was talking about the previous concert. As a special guest, Qin Youran performed on stage.


    But at the request of the little hamster, the piano was placed at the farthest place from the audience, and he was the only one on the entire stage.


    "Really? Did you take a picture?"


    Qin Lele immediately took out her phone, and quickly swipe to the photo.


    "Look! You were super handsome at that time, like a little prince who can shine!"


    Qin Youran stared blankly at himself in the photo.


    Under the light, with his eyes closed, he showed a somewhat comfortable expression, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    He recalled the mood at that time.


    At that time, he was hesitating whether to approach Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is a devil, a cute little devil, an overly enthusiastic little cutie.


    The change in cognition made him brave. He wanted to get closer to Qin Lele, but his personality kept him away.


    During the performance, he noticed Qin Lele''s eyes.


    As a result, my back became straighter, I played more smoothly, and my heart even blossomed.


    She is looking at me.


    That happy mood makes him play great music.


    The happy mood at that time was transmitted again.


    Qin Youran couldn''t hold back, and pursed his lips.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, showing a sweet smile.


    "Youran Gege, aren''t you afraid?"


    I am afraid that I will definitely be afraid, but next time, I will definitely be braver.


    "Thank you Lele."


    Qin Youran squatted down and hugged Qin Lele.


    From passive hugging to active hugging, it didn''t seem long.


    Qin Lele also hugged him, but her hands were too short to fully hug Qin Youran, so she could only pat him lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lele is still here."


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Sudden noise caught the attention of the two.


    The two of them looked over and saw Qin Youxian standing aside, staring at the two of them, beating the hamster pillow expressionlessly.


    "boom!"


    Qin You twitched the corners of his lips.


    "Look at what I do, I hit it, not you."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Lele only has one

    Chapter 270 There is only one Lele


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In front of Qin Youran, Qin Youxian beat the hamster pillow several times in succession, until the soft face sank into it.


    It wasn''t him who was beaten, but Qin Youran felt pain all over his body, especially his face.


    He rubbed subconsciously.


    "Ah."


    The little sun was covered with a cloud, like a harbinger of heavy rain.


    Brother Smelly took a step back and hid behind Qin Lele.


    He is about 1.8 meters tall, hiding behind a girl who is about 1 meter tall, how funny it looks.


    Finding that none of this could stop his brother''s terrifying gaze, he squatted down silently again.


    Qin Lele looked back, "Hey, Youran Gege, why are you holding your head?"


    Qin Youxian couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Lele, do you want to go home, I''ll take you back."


    The little Qin hamster holding his head immediately raised his hand.


    "I will give it too."


    Qin Lele looked left and right.


    "There is only one Lele, but you have two cars?"


    Xiaopang rubbed his face with his hands, just like a hamster washing his face, the flesh on his cheeks moved accordingly.


    The small mouth yawned, the big eyes blinked, and a layer of water mist immediately appeared.


    "Lele is so sleepy, why don''t you punch your fists, and whoever wins will ride in Lele''s car."


    Qin Lele complained to the system behind his back.


    "At this time, Lele doesn''t think Ge Ge is so good. It''s so difficult to choose. Why can''t everyone take the same car?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Can fight. ¡¿


    "Who fights?"


    Qin Lele pouted, "Lele won''t fight with them casually, unless they bully Lele, Lele will take revenge back."


    While she was muttering, Qin Xiao Hamster and Qin Youxian had already decided the winner.


    The little hamster was a little excited, his cheeks flushed.


    "I actually won."


    The sun is no longer the sun.


    Qin Youyou thumped the hamster pillow very rudely, venting his dissatisfaction.


    The stinky brother still looked at him and stretched out his hand.


    "Pillow, give me."


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    He''s crazy to give it.


    Just then, there was a roaring sound nearby, a bit like the sound of a locomotive.


    The two looked over subconsciously, but saw a locomotive approaching at high speed, as if it would hit them.


    When the two of them were stiff, the motorcycle brushed against them, picked up Qin Lele who was still sleepy, and walked away.


    Two brothers: "..."


    Two brothers: "!"


    The two reacted and wanted to chase, but there was no one left.


    "That one just now, is it Qin Xi?"


    Qin Youxian narrowed his eyes slightly, as if examining a beast before hunting.


    Brother Smelly did not reply to him, but took advantage of his observation, snatched the hamster pillow, quickly returned to his car, stepped on the accelerator, and ran away.


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    Qin Youran was not happy for too long.


    Halfway through his trip, he received a call from his assistant Xiao Chen.


    As soon as the call was connected, the other party howled.


    "Boss, my girlfriend is gone!"


    Qin Youran was taken aback, and asked cautiously, "Did something happen to your girlfriend? What help do you need?"


    "No no no, my girlfriend broke up with me, woo woo woo!"


    The assistant kept howling: "I finally got out of the order, woo woo woo!"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    When Qin Xi drove Qin Lele home, Qin Lele fell asleep.


    The head is bit by bit, but it can guarantee that it will not fall.


    Pick him up, take off his helmet, put his chubby head on his arm consciously, and continue to sleep soundly, his face is flushed from sleep, just like Q bomb snacks.


    The violence gradually faded away, Qin Xi gave a light snort, and poked that face.


    "No heart."


    Qin Lele, who was sound asleep, didn''t respond.


    Poke it again, Qin Lele waved his hand impatiently in his sleep, and directly beat the troublesome hand aside.


    Qin Lele in her sleep can''t restrain her strength.


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Xi looked at the back of his hand in astonishment, and found that it was red, and laughed angrily.


    After squeezing Qin Lele''s face hard, he sent him back to the room.


    When I went downstairs, I found that the old man was actually reading a newspaper, and immediately mocked him.


    "It''s getting dark and I still read the newspaper, pretending."


    Qin is indeed pretending. Jian: "..."


    He put down the newspaper, coughed lightly, and turned to Qin Xi with a serious face.


    "Lele''s birthday party will be held the day after tomorrow, remember to come."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf stared slightly, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    "Birthday party? Hasn''t it been held before? How long has it been?"


    At this time, Mrs. Qin came out slowly with a plate of dim sum. When she heard her grandson''s words, she said displeasedly, "It was a make-up birthday party before, and now it''s also a make-up birthday party."


    Silence is the last insistence of Big Bad Wolf.


    He once suspected that grandma and father were out of their minds.


    While he was in a daze, Mrs. Qin had already discussed with Qin Jian who to invite, where to hold it, and so on.


    Old Madam Qin: "I won''t go to the previous hotel, change to another place."


    Qin Jian: "I plan to book out the resort hotel in the scenic area."


    Qin Xi couldn''t help complaining in his heart, so why don''t you take over the entire scenic spot?


    Old Madam Qin: "Directly take over the entire scenic spot."


    The big wild wolf couldn''t listen anymore, turned around and left.


    He didn''t even want to imagine the expressions of those people after receiving the invitation.


    The next day, in the early morning, Qin Lele pursed her lips and went downstairs with a ''da da da'', her little milk voice revealing a sense of grievance.


    "Lele fell asleep without dinner yesterday, and woke up hungry."


    She didn''t even look at the people in the living room, and ran directly into the dining room.


    Soon, the exclamation that Qin Lele often made when eating came from the restaurant.


    "This is delicious! That is delicious too!"


    "Woohoo, Lele is alive!"


    "Today''s chef Shu Shu is also great!"


    In the living room.


    Qin Jian and Qin Ping looked at each other.


    The similar faces all showed a trace of helplessness.


    Soon, Qin Jian returned to his cold and serious look.


    "That matter has been investigated?"


    "not yet."


    Qin Ping is also very cold to his father, not at all gentle in front of Qin Lele.


    "The foreman said everywhere that there would be accidents in filling up the fountain and the new building. Many workers rushed to panic and even didn''t want to work. I had someone monitor him and found that he had contact with a master named Xue Shou."


    The person was communicating with Qin Jian, but his heart flew to the restaurant.


    He can almost imagine Qin Lele''s expression and movements when eating.


    "The follower was far away and couldn''t hear clearly, but Xue Shou gave the foreman a small box. The foreman quietly put the things in the new building, and we dug them out."


    Qin Jian: "What is it?"


    Qin Ping: "The little statue with blood, the statue gives people a very evil feeling, I''m going to let Lele have a look."


    Qin Jian disagrees.


    "Old Master Yun is still staying in Chu City, why not ask him to see it."


    After a pause, Qin Jian added, "Use resources rationally, don''t make Lele tired, she is very hard."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Blame me for being too good

    Chapter 271 Blame me for being too good


    Afternoon.


    Qin Lele is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    A cartoon is playing on TV, and the main character is that handsome monkey who can fly through the clouds.


    Seeing the excitement, Qin Lele couldn''t help climbing onto the sofa and jumping up and down.


    Two hands straight, sometimes up, sometimes down.


    "Lele will also want Feifei! Aww!"


    After making a fuss for a while, Qin Lele was tired, so she lay directly on the sofa, started to hug the milk bottle, and didn''t drink, just rolled around like this, occasionally laying herself down into a blanket.


    Until the scene where Master blamed the handsome monkey appeared in the cartoon, the little body wobbled and stood up excitedly.


    "Master is too stupid!"


    The old Guanzhu who happened to enter the door: "?"


    After questioning, the old temple master found out that this master is not that master, so he was relieved.


    He sat aside with an old god, rubbed the dumplings, and then said with a smile, "Lele, Master wants to investigate whether your ability has deteriorated. Do you dare to accept the inspection?"


    Anyone who has been with Qin Lele for a while knows that she can''t stand aggressive methods.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Qin Lele got up, put both hands on the sofa, and stared at him angrily.


    "Master can''t look down on Lele, Lele will surpass Master soon!"


    "Then let''s see what this is."


    The old temple master took out a box, before he opened it, Qin Lele''s face was wrinkled, he covered his nose, and said in disgust, "It stinks."


    "Then open it and see what it is."


    Qin Lele paid special attention to finding two small gloves. After putting them on, she opened the brocade box and saw clearly that there was a blood-stained statuette inside.


    "What an ugly statue."


    The old temple master was silent, watching the disciple slowly study the statue kindly.


    Actually, he thought in his heart, that boy Qin Jian wanted to plot against him, so he came to plot against Qin Jian''s daughter to see who was more powerful.


    It is impossible for him to work for nothing.


    The little chubby pawed the blood-stained statuette, then shook his hand in disgust, and continued to paw, without seeing the trick, he crushed the statue directly.


    The old Guanzhu''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "Little ancestor, your strength is too great."


    "Hmm, Lele has been improving, and Lele is doing well, and Lele will be even better in the future!"


    Old Master Yun can''t even imagine what his apprentice will look like when he grows up.


    There were several hairs in the shattered statue, **** with blood-stained white satin, tied together with the hair, and a talisman.


    The talisman paper has been soaked in blood.


    Old Master realized something, stood up directly, then sat down slowly, waiting for the apprentice to speak.


    The big eyes are already squinted together.


    Qin Lele realized that these hairs might all come from people she knew.


    The small dumplings that could have been kneaded turned into fried dumplings.


    "Who''s counting on the bastard?"


    Standing up ''crazy'', Qin Lele clenched his fists, turned around and was about to walk out.


    Coincidentally, Qin Jian and Qin Ping walked in one after the other.


    Hearing the word ''hate'', Qin Jian''s eyelids twitched subconsciously.


    He hasn''t waited for his daughter to change her words so far.


    There is still a long way to go to win my daughter''s forgiveness and favor. I hope this birthday party will satisfy my daughter.


    Qin Le walked over cheerfully, obviously a little dwarf, when he looked up at Qin Jian, he was very imposing.


    She points.


    "You are such an old man, why are you so careless?"


    Qin Jian: "?"


    Qin Lele''s bulging face seemed to burst if poked.


    "Accidentally before, Ma Ma was tricked, and now she is tricked again, is your head white?"


    If someone else scolded, Qin Jian might change his face on the spot. If it was his daughter, then it would be fine.


    A person who always speaks with a small milky voice, no matter how much he scolds, it is difficult to reach the level of viciousness.


    Qin Jian is fearless.


    Didn''t see a trace of repentance, Qin Lele became even more angry, and stomped on his foot angrily.


    "I told you not to be careful! You were tricked again, how can you be so stupid?"


    Qin Ping, who was standing aside, heard his father gasping in pain, turned his head to look over, and found that his father was still able to keep his face unchanged.


    is also amazing.


    Don''t fight back when you hit, don''t fight back when you scold.


    This is boring, Qin Lele was soon discouraged and threw herself into Qin Ping''s arms.


    "Big Ge Ge, why do people always plot against you?"


    Qin Ping lifted her upwards, making her feel comfortable in his arms. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw his father''s cold gaze, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    When he arrived at the living room and saw the crushed statue, Qin Ping realized that they deliberately used the existing resources, the old Guanzhu, and the old Guanzhu directly acted as the shopkeeper, or threw the work to Qin Lele.


    "The hair over here is ours?"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele lay on his shoulders, her round face squeezed out into a more Q-shaped shape.


    Qin Jian watched silently, wanting to poke him, but his daughter didn''t give him the chance.


    "Should be mine."


    Qin Jian recalled it.


    ¡°Two months ago, I was almost kidnapped when the robber scratched my hand and hit my head.¡±


    The hair and blood should have been taken away at that time.


    As a rich man, there is a possibility of being kidnapped at any time.


    Maybe it was a malicious act by a competitor, or someone was asking for money, Qin Jian didn''t think much about it at the time.


    After solving Senior Brother Bai Yu, he didn''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    Qin Ping frowned disapprovingly, and lowered his voice.


    "You didn''t tell us about being almost kidnapped."


    "It''s commonplace, not necessary."


    Qin Jian also turned cold.


    The father and son faced each other coldly, and they were on the verge of breaking out.


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at Qin Jian, rolled her eyes several times, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But soon, after comparing the hair and blood, it was found that there were hair and blood of Qin Jian, Qin Yan, and Qin Youxian at the same time.


    In addition, there are blood of victims who died tragically in certain homicide cases three months ago.


    Qin Ping is checking with his fourth uncle and cousin, asking them if they have come into contact with suspicious people in the past few months.


    Qin Lele, who was put on the sofa, was full of anger.


    She folded her hands on her chest, and her calves stopped shaking.


    "Deliberately using blood will not directly kill you, but you can use the Feng Shui of building a building to eat away everyone''s wealth and body little by little."


    To put it simply, if the fountain is completed, the Qin Group may experience various situations such as project failure, and the business will gradually decline.


    The health of the Qin family and those working in the Qin Group will be affected.


    Now that the fountain has been filled, the other party has resorted to even more indecent means as a last resort.


    The foreman only needs to bury these in the new building, and after a while, a similar effect can be achieved.


    Accidents will happen to the new building, and the people who work in it will experience problems.


    There is no doubt that someone is taking advantage of this opportunity to plot against the Qin family.


    Compared to the extremely angry Qin Lele, Qin Jian and Qin Ping are much calmer.


    "Big Ge Ge, why are you not angry?"


    Qin Ping patted her on the head.


    "got used to."


    After a pause, he added, "The Qin family is too good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Lele shot

    Chapter 272 Lele Shot


    Qin Yan and Qin Youxian quickly gave the answer.


    Qin Yan: "It seems that there is such a thing. I encountered someone robbing with a knife, and I went to help, but I was stabbed. Maybe the things that were bandaged were taken away."


    As for asking him if someone had cut off a few strands of his hair, he was also in a daze.


    "I don''t know about this, oops, I won''t tell you, I''m on my honeymoon with my wife~"


    Qin Jian and Qin Ping: "..."


    Exactly the same paralyzed face.


    Qin Youxian''s reaction was similar to Qin Yan''s. He was careless and a little foolish. He was injured by accident, and he didn''t pay attention to whether the **** paper ball was taken away.


    As for the hair, I don''t remember it at all.


    But soon, the carefree president came to his senses.


    "What happened? Let me come over and talk about it in detail."


    Before Qin Ping could give an answer, Qin Youxian revealed his true purpose.


    "Is Lele at home today? I''ll bring her our company''s new products."


    Before Qin Ping could reply, Qin Youxian hung up the phone.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    This father and son!


    Qin Lele had already heard Xue Shou''s name, and wanted to go out angrily.


    "Lele will definitely blow him up and make him tell everything!"


    Qin Jian didn''t want his daughter to take risks.


    "Wait until we find out whether there is someone behind Xue Shou."


    If a master is not jealous of their good life, most of the time, he is instigated by others to target the Qin family.


    They are all used to it, after all, the Qin family is too good.


    "You don''t need to check!"


    Qin Lele has already decided that annoying ghosts are not very powerful.


    "Lele only needs to do this, and if he does this, he will definitely tell the truth!"


    Small fists are powerful.


    The old temple master watched the show from the sidelines, watching the apprentice lively and dancing, and even stimulated her with a smile.


    "But, Xue Shou is probably a formidable master who can go to great lengths to get hair and blood, can you do it?"


    Qin Ping''s eyelids twitched, and he glanced at the old temple in displeasure.


    One step too late, Qin Lele was successfully provoked.


    She jumped up in anger.


    "Of course Lele can beat him!"


    "Use the skill I taught you?"


    "Of course, Lele is amazing!"


    Qin Lele buried her head and rushed out, "Lele will arrest him now, and then Master, you have to apologize to Lele!"


    Qin Lele was so energetic that no one could stop her. Seeing her leaving in the car, Qin Ping hurried to catch up with her.


    Only Lao Guanzhu and Qin Jian were left in the living room.


    Old Guanzhu drank tea with a smile.


    "Lele is full of energy, that''s a good thing."


    After all, he still squinted at Qin Jian.


    "I have helped others raise their daughter for several years, but black-hearted businessmen still want to squeeze me. Tsk tsk, the world is going downhill, and people''s hearts are not old."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Jian could only prepare to make an apology, and he didn''t dare to plot the mind of the old temple master.


    As long as he is still the master of his daughter, he cannot effectively use this resource.


    Driving high, Qin Lele took out the compass, fiddled with it a few times, and suddenly read a few words in a low voice.


    High driving is unknown, but soon, he felt that the car was very cold, which was an abnormal coldness.


    Well, he understood, there was something invisible in the car.


    He understands, he must be strong.


    Qin Lele puffed up and ordered to go on.


    "Yes, this is the person, go and investigate, whoever finds out will be rewarded."


    Many spirits wept with joy.


    "King Lele is no longer a demon who makes us work in vain, woo woo woo, we can actually get paid."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system;...a crime¡¿


    The vehicle went straight to Qin''s new building. Qin Lele ran directly to a nearby flower bed, stood up, scanned the construction work in progress, and quickly found the foreman who had a connection with Xue Shou based on his appearance.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Are you going to find Xue Shou through the foreman? It''s too risky, and it''s not good if you startle the snake. If Xue Shou finds out that the foreman has an accident, you will be even more unable to find him. ¡¿


    "What if the foreman can''t tip off?"


    The soft and cute dumpling is gone, and now the fierce dumpling is in front of the system.


    Once she found the foreman, she followed him directly.


    The foreman originally planned to go to the bathroom, but when he walked to a place where few people passed by, he suddenly felt a cold wind gust behind him.


    The shoulder was patted.


    "Who?"


    He looked back and saw that there was no one, and instantly got goosebumps all over his body.


    Turning back and continuing to walk forward, someone patted the shoulder again.


    Foreman: "Who''s playing tricks?"


    "Snapped!"


    I was slapped, it was cold.


    The foreman showed panic, turned around and ran, and within a few meters, he hit an invisible wall.


    "Who? Who the hell?"


    Was patted on the shoulder.


    With a ''snap'', the face was slapped again.


    When Qin Lele walked over slowly with hands behind his back, the foreman had already collapsed, talking to himself about the things he had missed.


    "I shouldn''t steal behind my wife''s back!"


    "I didn''t mean to withhold workers'' money!"


    "I shouldn''t have given false testimony for others!"


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! Spare me!"


    What is invisible is the scariest.


    Before Qin Lele took action directly, more than half of the foreman''s psychological defense collapsed.


    "This man is really bad."


    Qin Lele waved his hand contemptuously, and the invisible wall disappeared.


    The foreman only felt that the surrounding coldness disappeared, and a... a girl appeared in front of him?


    Plump, looking at her clothes, she looks like a child of a wealthy family.


    The jealousy in my heart suddenly soared.


    People have different fates.


    While he was having jealous thoughts, the qi around him exploded.


    "This kind of person is afraid that a piece of banana peel can kill him."


    Qin Lele is fierce: "Tell me quickly, how do you and Xue Shou usually get in touch? If you don''t talk..."


    She snapped her fingers, and she immediately slapped the foreman.


    The foreman was dumbfounded.


    was slapped again.


    There is a slight chill in the ears, and it seems that there is an extra hand on the shoulder.


    How dare he be jealous, he cried bitterly, asking what to say.


    After mastering the contact information of the two, Qin Lele covered her mouth and thought about it.


    "You sent him a message, saying that someone found the box you buried, and asked him what to do?"


    The foreman followed suit tremblingly, not daring to ask for help.


    Xue Shou quickly sent a message to scold him, and asked him to find a way to **** the box back and bury it in another place.


    Qin Lele waved her small fist, threatening fiercely.


    "Continue to send messages, saying that you dare not bury it, for fear of being discovered."


    Xue Shou immediately asked him to return the box.


    The two made an appointment for the time and place to meet.


    Soon, the foreman who was bundled into rice dumplings was placed in the back row, and Qin Lele sat in the co-pilot seat.


    "Gao Shushu, let''s go to this place."


    Receiving news from the bodyguard halfway, Qin Ping had to change course and continue chasing.


    In less than an hour, Qin Ping parked the car outside a dilapidated cafe, got out of the car in a hurry, and walked into the cafe in a hurry. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： You really belong to the Qin family

    Chapter 273 You really belong to the Qin family


    A slender middle-aged man was tightly **** and lying beside a small dining table.


    He was like a caterpillar, wriggling desperately towards the door. But it didn''t move a few centimeters, Qin Lele, who was standing by the side, jumped up with an ''Aww'', bouncing up and down quite a few times.


    The face of the middle-aged man turned from red to white and then to blue, as if he was about to die.


    Just when he was about to breathe out, Qin Lele jumped aside, rubbed his face and plate, opened his **** grape-like eyes, and looked at him innocently.


    The middle-aged man panted heavily, and squirmed towards the door again.


    At this time, Qin Le moved, jumped up, stepped on it, and let him go when the middle-aged man died again.


    In just a few minutes, a similar situation repeated several times.


    Qin Ping seemed to have seen a white long-haired cat catch a gray mouse, and gave the other a chance to escape. Once the other escaped, he caught it back immediately. After a while, he let go again, and the other party fled again, and then caught him again.


    It''s a bit harsh, but it''s refreshing and cute.


    Qin Ping had no intention of stepping forward to help at all. He looked at it for a while with great interest, and even took a few photos.


    It was Qin Lele who discovered him first.


    "Big Gege, you''re here~"


    Qin Lele jumped up and down a few times excitedly, fluttering her little hands.


    "Lele has already asked, is Lele very good?"


    "Great, but..."


    "but what?"


    Qin Ping pointed to the middle-aged man at her feet.


    "He passed out."


    Looking down, the middle-aged man couldn''t bear the force, rolled his eyes, and passed out.


    "Oh, Lele forgot that there are people under her feet."


    Sticking out her tongue, Qin Lele jumped down in embarrassment, and even poked the other person''s face with her hand.


    "Wake up quickly and answer Big Gege''s question."


    Didn''t wake up.


    Qin Lele was unhappy, reached out, grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand, and squeezed it.


    "what!"


    A scream pierced the sky.


    Xue Shou, who was tightly bound, bounced up on the spot, like a dying fish, with a particularly standard bounce posture.


    Bounced up and landed, Xue Shou glared angrily.


    "How dare you crush my bones!"


    "Hmph, your bones are too fragile, Lele just squeezed them."


    Qin Lele was wronged.


    "Why do you blame Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: He is an ugly person who makes mischief a lot, so ignore it. ¡¿


    Xue Shou almost vomited blood, and soon, there was a young man in his perspective.


    After seeing Qin Ping''s face clearly, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "you know me."


    Qin Ping stated a fact flatly, and with the help of his sister, he quickly figured out the whole story.


    The entire conversation is concise and powerful.


    Qin Ping asked, Xue Shou answered.


    If Xue Shou doesn''t answer, Qin Lele will pinch his bones.


    "The left hand is gone, but there is still a right hand, two legs, and a head~ Lele can provide various options, you choose, Lele can pinch~"


    Xue Shou: "..."


    Qin Ping: "It''s actually the Fang family."


    Xue Shou didn''t expect that he would stumble with Lele.


    "Fang Sheng asked me to do this."


    He secretly glanced at Qin Lele, and found that Qin Lele was more interested in Qin Ping''s hands, so he was relieved and cooperated even more.


    He only wants to make money, not to lose his life.


    "Originally he hoped that I would do it myself to cause you trouble."


    A capable master gets blood and hair, and indeed can do this.


    Both Qin Lele and Qin Ping are aware of this matter.


    The expressions of the two of them changed suddenly.


    Qin Lele reached out and grabbed Xue Shou''s hair.


    "you wanna die!"


    "what!"


    Xue Shou: "But I didn''t do that, and I don''t have the ability!"


    This is also the truth.


    Generally, only masters at Bai Yu''s level can have such abilities.


    Or, with the help of more props, this can be achieved.


    Even so, it is risky to do such a thing against the law of nature.


    Xue Shou: "Even if I have that level, I won''t do this. If someone more powerful cracks it, I might lose my life!"


    He chose the mildest method.


    Using Feng Shui to make troubles, but failed, so blood and hair were used, but they also chose a more roundabout way.


    How arrogant Xue Shou was in front of Fang Sheng, how humble he was in front of Qin Ping and Qin Lele.


    If he can''t beat him, he can only give in. This is his way of survival.


    In order to escape from Qin Lele, Xue Shou also told Fang Sheng''s plan.


    "It''s related to the piece of land in the west of the city, and Fang Sheng also wants it. Besides, Fang Sheng has long disliked your family, thinking that the Qin Group has seized too much market share, and Qin Yan started a company alone, and seized the food market."


    The business of the Fang family is very complicated, and they belong to those who watch the Heat and want to get a share of everything. The foundation of his family is Qiming Entertainment, but there are many investment directions.


    This year I will be engaged in real estate, and tomorrow I will enter the food industry. It is said that I plan to enter the tourism industry.


    Coincidentally, the Qin family has done a good job in these aspects.


    Although the chairman of the Qin Group is Qin Jian, none of his brothers are good. Those brothers went out to work hard, and they also worked hard, and became the obstacles of the Fang family.


    Things come in a detour, back to business competition.


    Qin Ping became calm instead.


    "Then it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Lele turned to look at her elder brother, and found that the already handsome elder brother actually smiled.


    "This is my home."


    Playing business competition with him is courting death.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help holding her face together, little stars were about to appear in her big eyes.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are so handsome~"


    Qin Ping''s lips curled up even more, and he patted Qin Lele''s head with a smile in his eyes.


    "Thanks to you, we were able to find our opponent so quickly."


    But when his eyes fell on Xue Shou, he was cold and ruthless.


    "You can''t leave until the matter is resolved."


    Xue Shou grimaced, but did not refute.


    He has already planned everything, as long as Qin Lele doesn''t look at him, he can find the time to leave.


    Anyway, the Fang family also took more than half of the money, and when the time comes, they will just run away. The Qin family and the Fang family will lose out in the fight, so he doesn''t care.


    Xue Shou, who thought so, didn''t see that Qin Lele was touching his chin and looking at her with a smile.


    That smile made honey with the little bear, and the fox stole the chicken.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what bad idea are you thinking? ¡¿


    "Xiaotongtong, what is a bad idea, Lele is just learning from Big Gege to maximize resources~"


    Even though she didn''t say it clearly, the system still heard that Xue Shou, don''t just forget about it.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Maximize resources, you are worthy of the Qin family. ¡¿


    "uh-huh."


    Qin Lele shook her head and did not refute this sentence. Obviously, it was the time of getting along with her that made her accept her identity as the Qin family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： old lady eccentric

    Chapter 274 The old lady is partial


    When leaving for the resort hotel, Qin An sent a video call.


    Qin Lele quickly connected the phone, pouted directly, and looked at the person on the other end of the phone unhappily.


    Qin An, who was planning to complain, immediately shut up.


    He carefully observed Qin Lele''s expression.


    The corners of the eyes are slightly drooping, the big eyes are listless, the cheeks are bulging, the small mouth is pursed, and it can hang things.


    Angry, my sister is angry!


    The milk fox didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, so he immediately apologized.


    "I''m sorry Lele, I really can''t ask for leave."


    The filming of "Breaking Dawn" was also in a rush, and Qin An used up his holidays again. This time, when he opened his mouth, the director blew his beard and stared.


    Even though he promised again and again that he would come back as soon as he went, the director still refused without mercy.


    Director Sun Cai was very indifferent: "I asked Director Lin, and every time I said I would go back, I always returned because I was addicted to sucking dumplings. Sorry, you no longer have credibility with me."


    Qin An poked the screen.


    "Stop pouting, brother can''t be there, but the gift will be there, be happy."


    The corners of her lips raised slightly, and then quickly flattened.


    "Humph!"


    Qin An: "I will definitely go to the next banquet."


    "Humph!"


    Qin An was at a loss. After thinking about it, he directly narrowed the window and sent a big red envelope.


    "My brother apologized to you, don''t be unhappy, okay?"


    As soon as the assistant Xiao Huo opened the RV, he saw the boss begging for perfection, so he exited silently and closed the door.


    He thought, if fans saw Qin An being such a girl, he didn''t know whether they would scream or be jealous.


    Who would have thought that Qin An, who is so elegant to the outside world but alienated from others, can''t even coax his sister well in private?


    Tsk tsk.


    The world is fair.


    Qin An coaxed softly, and finally made Tuanzi laugh out loud, before hanging up the phone reluctantly.


    After hanging up the phone, he sent various ''greetings'' to Qin Ping and Qin Xi, accusing them of such immoral behavior, and suspecting that they had bad intentions for arranging the banquet on this day!


    Qin Ping: "Grandma decided."


    Qin An fell silent.


    The vehicle drove to Sunny Resort.


    Today, this resort will not be open to the public. All the hotels and entertainment facilities are only open to guests who come to Qin Lele''s birthday party.


    Mrs. Qin squeezed Qin Jian and his wife away and successfully grabbed the co-pilot seat of this car.


    At this moment, she pretended to be playing with a small jade pendant, but she had been secretly checking the situation behind her all the time.


    "Ahem."


    Coughing heavily, after attracting Qin Lele''s attention, she said nonchalantly, "I heard that Sunny Resort has developed well in recent years."


    "Of course!"


    Qin Lele and Yourong Yan said: "The company Lele runs must be the most powerful!"


    She also taught Mrs. Qin milkily.


    "If Lele hadn''t discovered it, you would have spent extra money to book other hotels, which would be a waste of money."


    Qin Lele accidentally heard that they were going to book a scenic spot, and also heard that the fee was very high, so she jumped out immediately, saying that she should not send money to other people''s homes foolishly, and if she wanted to have a banquet, come to her resort!


    Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian couldn''t hide their joy from the shock at the beginning to the end.


    If you don¡¯t send money to other people¡¯s family for translation, you are acknowledging that they are a family.


    The two immediately decided to hold a banquet at Sunny Resort, and adjusted the arrangements overnight.


    Old Madam Qin breathed ecstasy, and now she will nod solemnly, "When you get old, you will always make mistakes."


    Qin Lele stared at her profile.


    "Aren''t you old? I''ve seen someone your age, too old to walk."


    Rounding up, my granddaughter praised me for being young and beautiful. The old lady thought to herself, and couldn''t help but stuff red envelopes in advance for her granddaughter.


    "Buy whatever you want, the Qin family has plenty of money."


    It was a card, and Qin Lele couldn''t see how much money it had, so he could only ask Qin Ping secretly.


    Qin Ping said calmly: "I haven''t received it, so I don''t know."


    "Ah this."


    Qin Lele patted his arm sympathetically, "It''s okay, don''t be sad, Big Gege, Lele can share half with you..."


    "Ahem."


    A very deliberate cough came, Qin Lele looked to the left, and asked suspiciously, "Sange Ge, is your throat uncomfortable?"


    Qin Xi thought he was not as shameless as Qin Ping, so he couldn''t say that directly.


    He dawdled and said nothing, but his eyes fell on the card.


    He made a lot of money playing games, and he also made a lot of money opening a martial arts gym. He didn''t care about the old lady''s money at all.


    But, if my sister gave Qin Ping some money, she would be unhappy.


    Qin Lele followed his gaze and looked down, understanding.


    "Sangege, haven''t you received the card yet?"


    "Ok."


    Qin Xi can''t remember clearly, but he probably never received it.


    When he was young, his grandma and grandpa quarreled, and in a fit of anger, grandma went back to her natal family for several years.


    Later, it was grandpa who always ran back and forth to pick up grandma.


    Qin Lele: "Okay, then Lele will divide the money in the card into three parts, no, it''s better to have four parts."


    Master Lele said that she is the fairest person in the world.


    "I don''t know if Haikuo Gege and the others have received the card."


    Touching his chin, Qin Lele decided to ask later.


    "Ah, but if there are many shares, Lele will not have much."


    Old Mrs. Qin, who was silently observing, glared at her two grandsons.


    "Dishonest!"


    She didn''t give them a card, but she gave them other gifts. Is she such a eccentric old lady?


    One nods, admits but does not repent, one looks straight out the window.


    Old lady: "..."


    At first glance, that boy Qin Jian was not educated well, and she will scold that unfilial son severely later!


    The weather is fine today. At Qin Lele''s suggestion, the banquet is divided into open-air and indoor.


    See guests in gowns everywhere.


    The expressions of these guests are all unified.


    complex.


    When Fang Sheng passed a few people holding his wine glass, he heard them whispering.


    "Is this old lady of the Qin family confused?"


    "That''s right, how old is that granddaughter, how can I hold a birthday party at a previous age?"


    "Isn''t there going to be two more games?"


    The crowd was silent for a while.


    One of them couldn''t help but raise the volume.


    "Aren''t they afraid of being a laughing stock in upper-class circles?"


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, I was intimidated by the battle of gift giving last time, and this time I prepared a gift again, how about you?"


    "Also prepared."


    After asking around, most of the guests prepared gifts for Qin Lele again. There were a lot of them, and the gifts were quite high-end.


    No way, last time they saw that Qin Ping and the others were giving gifts one by one, for fear of losing face.


    One person suddenly thought: "Their family will hold more banquets, maybe it is for receiving gifts."


    "How is that possible? That''s the Qin family. Is it short of money?"


    "you think too much."


    Everyone talked about the recent projects that the Qin Group took over, and thought about how to win over each other.


    Fang Sheng raised his wine glass and snorted a few times.


    He looked at these people with a touch of disdain.


    Master Xue said that things will be done soon. Soon, something will happen to the Qin family, and those projects will belong to the Fang family.


    At that time, this group of people will definitely be busy currying favor with themselves.


    He disdains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： run like a penguin

    Chapter 275 Running Like a Penguin


    Make your own decisions on your own territory.


    As soon as she arrived at the Sunny Resort, Qin Lele said that she still had something to do, left her brother mercilessly, and ran away.


    That small step is very cheerful.


    Qin Ping stared at the back, pursed the corners of his lips, his face seemed a little cold, and even his brows couldn''t help shaking several times, as if he was a little unhappy.


    When he is unhappy, Qin Xi is happy.


    No one wants to be calculated all the time, or the kind of calculation that knows that there is a pit ahead and must jump.


    The Big Bad Wolf even whistled, a naughty but handsome smile appeared on his bronzed face.


    "It seems that there is something more important than you."


    Big Bad Wolf seldom used harsh words in games before, he would directly use his fists to teach the opponent how to behave.


    But this big brother, there is no reason not to beat him.


    The two had sparred once before, and barely got a tie, and were almost discovered by their mother.


    Since you can''t hit people, then it''s okay to be yin and yang.


    Big Bad Wolf found out that it''s funny to talk occasionally.


    Qin Ping glanced at him indifferently, as if he could see through the third brother''s true thoughts at a glance.


    "Don''t you think," Qin Ping was not angry, but said what was in his heart, "Did she run like a penguin just now?"


    Qin Xi: "?"


    Qin Lele hadn''t run far, Big Bad Wolf subconsciously observed her running posture.


    In fact, Qin Lele runs very steadily, sometimes very fast.


    It may be because she is chubby. When she is running, she gives people the illusion that she is shaking like a penguin walking.


    The big bad wolf doesn''t like any little penguins.


    Once the sister''s face can be substituted into the penguin.


    "Ok."


    Touching his chin, Qin Xi suddenly wanted to buy a penguin doll.


    It took a slow step before he realized, looking at Qin Ping''s cold face in disbelief.


    "So you were thinking about this kind of thing with a serious face just now, as if you were facing an enemy?"


    This time, Qin Ping didn''t even bother to give him eyes, and turned to leave.


    He has already seen Fang Sheng who is squawking.


    He, his father and Qin Lele have the same opinion.


    Anyone who tries to hurt the Qin family must retaliate fiercely and not give the other party a chance to breathe.


    They deliberately invited Fang Sheng to attend today''s birthday party, just to set up a trap.


    Qin Ping was looking forward to joining forces with his sister for the first time. Although he didn''t show it, he really didn''t intend to make things easier for Fang Sheng''s family.


    Qin Lele still doesn''t know that her two brothers are talking about her running form behind her back.


    She ran away ''da da da'' to find the manager.


    "Ji Shushu, Lele is coming ~ are you ready?"


    Strategies, the manager of the resort, is usually in charge of the entire resort when the agent is away.


    This birthday party, he also took care of most of the things.


    And he is very clear about what the little boss is looking forward to most.


    "It''s already ready."


    Strategies directly open the room dedicated to the boss.


    As soon as the door was opened, a sweet and greasy aroma rushed to the face.


    Qin Lele stopped abruptly, with little stars shining in her eyes, she looked at the big circle of sweets on the table.


    "Ahhh! It looks delicious!"


    The strategy said proudly: "This is a dessert chef I specially recruited. He has released many new products, which are quite popular. In the past, many people came to our resort for the amusement park, but now many people are for desserts."


    "Ji Shushu, you are amazing!"


    When she was praising her, Qin Lele''s eyes were almost glued to those various sweets.


    The fragrance kept drilling into the nose.


    After talking casually to Ji Ce, Qin Lele directly pounced on the pile of sweets, stuffed one into his mouth quickly, took one in his left and right hands, and kept his eyes fixed on the ones on the table.


    "Aoooooooooo~"


    Ji Ce can''t laugh or cry.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and after finding that there were a lot less sweets on the table, the plan realized a problem after a while.


    "Boss, you should have eaten enough."


    Qin Lele has no time to talk to him.


    Worries gradually came to mind.


    "But boss, you eat too much sweet, what if you get tooth decay?"


    The big eyes stared over, as if to say, how could she have tooth decay?


    Ji Ce is still worried: "And boss, you are about to change your teeth, I think..."


    The little head shook like a rattle, as if to say, I don¡¯t want you to think, but I do.


    The boss is still as domineering as ever, Trick thought to himself.


    Not long after, an employee came looking for him, so Ji Tie had no choice but to leave now.


    Now the only thing that can supervise Qin Lele is the divine arithmetic system.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Lele, eat less. ¡¿


    Shaking his head, shaking his head, and shaking his legs, he just ignored it.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You can save your stomach to eat something else. ¡¿


    Still shaking her head and shaking her legs, Qin Lele''s eyes were about to turn into the shape of desserts.


    The system is helpless.


    If it has something to do with eating, there is no way to stop the host anyway.


    Although this is a sequela after using the skill, the system still feels that maybe the host itself is a snack.


    Today''s Qin Lele is like a white mouse that has fallen into the world of desserts. She is chubby, can eat, and can eat very well. From one end to the other, the hiccups at the end are all sweet hiccups. .


    Banquet.


    Qin Xi was bored and sat by the side playing with the little paper figurine.


    A sweet smell wafted over, he glanced at it and found that it was a new dessert.


    Many little kids couldn''t resist reaching for it, and even some women couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Pupils shrank sharply, Qin Xi looked away uncomfortably.


    Back then he sneaked away to eat dessert, and Qin Lele secretly took a picture of him.


    Such a mistake, he will never make it again.


    He is a tough guy, so he doesn''t know how to eat desserts.


    It smells delicious.


    Qin Xi was a little absent-minded, and the little paper man held in his palm took the opportunity to crawl and crawl along his arms to his shoulders and head, and stayed at the braided braid.


    No one noticed, the little paper man propped his chin, watched for a while, and suddenly took a bite, directly biting the end of the braid.


    When the fine hair fell down, Qin Xi realized the problem, stood up hastily, and stretched out his hand to grab the troublesome little paper figurine.


    The little paper figurine is still holding Yijie''s hair, which is not long.


    Qin Xi laughed angrily.


    "Are you addicted to biting your hair?"


    He stretched out his hand to touch Xiaochao, and when he found that Xiaochao was in the shape of a dog gnawing, the corners of his lips twitched several times.


    "You little rascal!"


    He stretched out his hand to grab the little paper figurine, and the little paper figurine moved around flexibly holding its hair.


    Another sweet smell came.


    Qin Xi grabbed the little paper figurine, turned his head to look over, and found that it was Qin Lele who was staring at his head with wide eyes.


    "Ahem."


    Qin Lele asked curiously: "Sangege, are you planning to change your hairstyle? This hairstyle doesn''t look very good now."


    Qin Xi was depressed.


    Qin Lele approached, poked his arm, and when he opened his mouth, it tasted sweet.


    The big wild wolf narrowed his eyes slowly.


    "Lele, did you run to steal it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： come on hurt each other

    Chapter 276 Come and hurt each other


    "No Lele, don''t talk nonsense."


    Big black eyes flickered, and the flesh on his cheeks was trying to convey a meaning.


    You can''t slander me, this little cutie!


    Big Bad Wolf reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "Then why is your body full of sweetness?"


    The eyeballs turned to other directions, and then turned back quickly.


    "Lele sneaked into the kitchen to take a look, and accidentally got it on."


    After finishing speaking, she nodded vigorously, as if this could prove that what she said was true.


    Qin Xicai didn''t believe it.


    "If you go to the kitchen and can resist stealing food, then it''s not you."


    Pouting her small mouth, Qin Lele glared at him dissatisfied.


    "Sange Ge~"


    Little Milk''s voice is soft, like cotton candy, and sweet.


    Qin Xi coughed a few times, and decided to save face for his sister by not talking about this topic.


    "Do you want to go to the playground?"


    There is brilliance in the big eyes.


    "Would you like to go on a roller coaster together? Sangege, Lele knows, you must really want to ride a roller coaster!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You can''t play! ¡¿


    Qin Xi was exceptionally calm.


    "To Paradise."


    In an instant, Qin Lele became a deflated balloon, weak.


    "The park is not fun at all, the wooden horse is not fun, the slide is not fun, and the seesaw is not fun."


    "Then go skiing."


    Qin Xi knows that the resort has hot springs and ski resorts.


    "OK."


    Qin Lele drooped her shoulders, walked forward feebly, halfway, was picked up by Qin Xi.


    Brother Qin Youxian also attended the banquet.


    When he met Qin Haikuo who was looking around on the way, the little Qin hamster immediately became vigilant.


    It hasn¡¯t been long since the social fear of hiding from everyone, to the brave guy who mustered up his courage and seemed to want to fight with the opponent.


    Qin You smiled and greeted people casually, looking like the cheerful young man.


    Yu Guang noticed Brother Smelly''s expression, and quickly reacted.


    Qin Haikuo must have a good relationship with his younger sister, otherwise the stinky brother would not be so close to the enemy.


    The three met, they were both cousins, and they hurt each other.


    Qin Haikuo hasn''t seen Qin Lele for quite a while, and after knowing that Qin Youxian has returned to China, he feels even worse.


    Meeting at this moment, I smiled gently, "Many people know that you are here, and they admire you very much. They should greet you later."


    The little Qin hamster pricked up his ears and looked around vigilantly.


    Even if he becomes brave, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with other people.


    The best solution is to leave immediately, and once you do, you will be tricked.


    A determined expression appeared on his handsome face.


    "I''m here to celebrate Lele''s birthday."


    Don''t try to trick him away!


    Qin Haikuo smiled faintly.


    "I saw that a guest is planning to perform the piano. I wonder if you would like to play four hands on stage."


    The shallow pupils shrank sharply.


    If the hair could be turned into thorns, it would be, these thorns must be aimed at Qin Haikuo.


    The two came and went, Qin Youxian watched the play in silence, and had no intention of helping his brother at all.


    The doctor looked gentle, but his heart was so depressed that he was about to quench his poison, and immediately pointed the finger at him.


    "I heard that you were accidentally recruited."


    Qin Youxian: "?"


    "If it wasn''t for Lele, maybe you would be lying in the hospital by now, and I don''t mind operating on you."


    Qin Youxian finally understood, laughed loudly, and patted the back of his head.


    "Yeah, thanks to Lele, it looks like I''m lucky!"


    Apart from laughing, Qin Youxian patted Qin Haikuo on the shoulder vigorously.


    "I don''t need to do the surgery for me. I heard that you have started a company in private, and you want to bid with that kid Qin Ping. What''s the result? You won''t lose again, right?"


    Qin Haikuo lowered his face.


    Someone is still laughing, hearty and full of energy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, anyway, you have lost to that kid Qin Ping before, just get used to it, that kid is amazing, he is young and has a high level."


    Qin Haikuo completely lost his smile.


    The cousin in front of me who is a few months younger than me is just like in my impression, he is a rare extroverted and lively person in the Qin family.


    Cheerful like the sun.


    He couldn''t figure out whether this person did it on purpose or not.


    Qin Youxian glanced around, looking for his younger sister, while sincerely patting his shoulder to appease his cousin.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, business is not your strong suit. Be a doctor and save lives."


    Qin''s little hamster trembled.


    For these two, the cousin Qin Haikuo seems gentle, but sometimes exudes the breath of a beast. Generally speaking, they are a bit like leopard cats, which seem harmless but have sharp claws.


    As for his brother, he looks like a careless sun, and most of the time he is as docile as a golden retriever, but he knows that his brother is definitely the most vicious Tibetan mastiff.


    Tibetan mastiff is the true nature of this brother, and other cheerful and docile are illusions!


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Youran feels that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    He is weak and pitiful, it is better to find his sister.


    After hearing that Qin Lele had gone to the ski resort, Qin Youran went straight to the destination.


    When they reached the entrance of the ski resort, someone collided with Qin Youran, and immediately after that, something floated to the ground, just in front of him.


    "Ok?"


    Take a closer look, isn¡¯t this a hood?


    Qin Youran raised his head in a daze, and happened to meet a shiny head.


    The sun was shining brightly, and after reflecting the light on the head, it was as bright as a light bulb.


    Looking from the ''bulb'' to a face, Qin Youran was sure that it was someone he didn''t know, so he turned and left.


    Fang Xiao: "..."


    Fang Xiao got angry, and reached out to grab Qin Youran.


    "I want to run after hitting me?"


    Qin Youran, a genius pianist and a well-known escape expert, ran to the side at an incredible speed the moment the opponent reached out his hand, avoiding the dirty hand.


    He looked at Fang Xiao coldly.


    "You hit me."


    Fang Xiao: "You still dare to talk back, I cut you off!"


    Fang Xiao rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat someone up.


    Several people around him quickly stopped him, especially Ning Xun, who whispered, "He is Qin Youran, from the Qin family."


    Don''t say that the Qin family is okay, but Fang Xiao is even more angry when he mentions the Qin family.


    Fang Sheng scolded him before, and he liked to compare him with the children of the Qin family, saying that he was inferior to the children of the Qin family, such as Qin Ping and Qin An, Qin Haikuo and Qin Youran.


    Ning Xun''s pretty face was full of anxiety, and he became even more anxious when he realized that Fang Xiao wanted to grab Qin Youran''s hand.


    "He is a pianist, his hands are very precious, Fang Shao, don''t do this, you will offend the Qin family."


    piano?


    Fang Xiao quickly thought that the illegitimate son whose father was outside was said to be very talented in the piano, and he started to participate in competitions at a young age.


    He had wanted to break Qin Lele''s hand for a long time, and now the opportunity was presented to him, so he tried Qin Youran first.


    The shallow pupils glanced at Ning Xun, and their indifferent eyes fell on Fang Xiao.


    "Fool."


    Fang Xiao exploded, and rushed over directly.


    Before he reached Qin Youran, he felt a pain in his abdomen and was kicked away.


    After rolling a few times on the ground, it stabilized, and a pair of short legs appeared in the field of vision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Lele Acting

    Chapter 277 Lele Acting


    My stomach hurts from being kicked, and after rolling a few times on the ground, my head hurts, everywhere hurts, and tears of pain flow out of my eyes unconsciously.


    With tears in his eyes, a pair of short legs appeared in Fang Xiao''s vision. He looked up suspiciously, and met a round and cute little face.


    The little face was aimed at him, and a bright and innocent smile burst out.


    "It''s you!"


    Fang Xiao got up reluctantly.


    "why is it you again?"


    He still remembered that when he went to Zui Lan''s private restaurant, he met Qin Lele and kept wrestling. Before leaving, Qin Lele told him to be careful with his hair, but he woke up the next day with a bald head.


    As a young man, Fang Xiao pursued fashion and cared about his appearance. After becoming bald, he didn''t even want to leave the house.


    The scariest thing was that when he went to see a doctor, the doctor actually said that he would never grow his hair again.


    The shadow of being bald all his life made Fang Xiao reach out and grab Qin Lele''s collar vigorously.


    "Did you do something? Did you do something to my hair?"


    The big eyes rolled innocently a few times.


    "Ugly guy, what are you talking about? Lele can''t understand."


    "Are you okay?"


    As cute as Qin Lele was, Fang Xiao was so angry. He grabbed his collar with one hand and slapped Qin Lele with the other.


    Big eyes narrowed slightly, just as Qin Lele was about to make a move, someone grabbed Fang Xiao''s hand faster and folded it slightly.


    "what!"


    Screams resounded through the sky.


    Looking at the tall figure standing in front of her, Qin Lele flew directly and hung on Qin Xi''s body.


    "Sangege, you are amazing~"


    Qin Xi tore her off and put her aside before walking towards Fang Xiao.


    With his back turned to his sister, Qin Xi''s face was full of ruthlessness.


    This expression fell in Fang Xiao''s eyes, which meant that Shura had descended, and immediately crawled back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "My dad is Fang Sheng!"


    "It doesn''t matter if your father is the king of heaven."


    Qin Xi directly lifted him up, and waved his other hand.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Xun in a formal dress hurried over.


    He hurriedly said to Fang Sheng behind him, "Uncle Fang, this is it."


    There were quite a few people who followed, and after seeing the scene in front of them, they all had strange expressions.


    Fang Xiao is too embarrassed at the moment.


    Not to mention her face turned into a pig''s head, her hands were also folded, and there was still a faint smell in the air. It seemed that she was too scared to control herself.


    At any rate, it was the eldest son of the Fang family who was so embarrassed. Many people looked strange. If Fang Sheng hadn''t been there, they would probably have laughed out loud.


    Fang Sheng''s eyes flashed with disgust, but more of it was anger.


    Even if he doesn''t like this son anymore, his son''s words and deeds are related to his face.


    "Who hurt you?"


    Fang Sheng''s small eyes scanned the few people present, and saw Qin Xi, Qin Youran and the protagonists of today''s banquet.


    They are all from the Qin family.


    Damn Qin family!


    He gritted his teeth, turned his head and said to Qin Jian who was following, "Is this how the Qin family treats guests?"


    Qin Jian glanced at him coldly, then looked at Qin Xi, "Explain."


    Big Bad Wolf was as irritable as ever, staring at his father with hostile eyes.


    He didn''t think there was anything to explain, and he didn''t bother to explain. The old man scolded and beat him whenever he wanted.


    Qin Youran was ready to explain, but there were too many people, so he took several deep breaths, and before he could speak, he was preempted.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Qin Lele let out a ''Wow'', and started to yell.


    Before everyone could react, she quickly ran to Qin Jian and started to complain.


    "That''s a big villain, he always bullies Lele!"


    When Qin Lele filed the complaint, he was very clear. He first said that Fang Xiao bullied her in the private restaurant, threatened her, and beat her. He also said that he wanted to break Qin Youran''s hand and beat her just now. , she was terrified.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    Qin Lele didn''t shed tears at all, and howled directly, holding Qin Jian''s big hand tightly.


    "Youran Gege is a pianist, he is good and bad, he wants to destroy Youran Gege''s future, how can there be such a bad person in the world?"


    After hearing this, Qin Youxian looked at Fang Xiao very unkindly.


    "Destroying people''s dreams requires lightning strikes!"


    Qin Lele was still howling, her milky voice was full of accusations, and the volume was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Coincidentally, just as she finished speaking, there was thunder in the clear sky, making Fang Xiao tremble in fright.


    Qin Lele is still howling.


    "Lele is so scared, he is pulling Lele''s clothes!"


    Qin Lele took the lead, not only the Qin family, but also many other guests looked at Fang Xiao with dissatisfaction.


    "This child is usually an asshole, but now he even bullies children."


    "The education of the Fang family."


    Fang Sheng''s face turned red and then pale, and finally glared at Fang Xiao viciously.


    Fang Xiao didn''t dare to touch his face, it hurt when he touched it.


    "You can see clearly, I was the one who was beaten."


    The stupid bad boy broke the merits directly, "I wanted to bully her, didn''t I fail? I am the one who is hurt now, I want to sue, I want..."


    There is another figure in front of me, and it is Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele, who was crying in front of Qin Jian just now, turned his back to the others, showing a clean face with a peaceful and beautiful smile on his face.


    "You are pretending!"


    Fang Xiao got up straight away, so angry that he wanted to hit Qin Lele in front of everyone.


    It was Qin Xi who was the fastest, and directly brought Qin Lele over.


    "Don''t go there."


    He frowned deeply, and when he looked at Fang Xiao again, he was already looking at a dead person.


    Fang Sheng''s face turned pale.


    This stupid son, no matter how angry he is, he can''t do it in full view!


    The people around were talking louder, and it was basically Fang Xiao Shizhu playing tricks, laughing that he deserved it.


    If he wants to pursue responsibility, they will encourage the Qin family to pursue responsibility and see who is the last laugher.


    Fang was so angry that he slapped his son and took him away.


    Before he left, he looked at the Qin family who were standing together, and the viciousness in his eyes became stronger.


    Just laugh, you Qin family will stop laughing soon.


    Arrived at the parking lot, got in the car, and didn''t even look at his son who was curled up together. Fang Sheng called Master Xue, but the other party didn''t answer, but sent a message that he was practicing closed mantra recently and communicated by text.


    Fang Sheng didn''t think much about it, and mainly asked two things.


    One, whether the previous vicious plan was successful, and whether the Qin family members will fall ill soon after. Two, counting his recent luck, he is ready to do a big job.


    Master Xue gave him the answer he wanted, and Fang Sheng was very proud.


    Behind him came the weak voice of his son.


    "dad."


    "I don''t have such a shameful son as you."


    Fang Sheng didn''t even bother to look at this son again.


    "It''s better to be Xiaoxin. After he was born, our Fang family''s business has been booming. Why don''t you learn from your brother?"


    Fang Sheng, who felt his face was dull, didn''t notice the viciousness and hatred in Fang Xiao''s eyes, who was lying in the back row and curled up into a ball.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Dad is going to work hard

    Chapter 278 Dad is about to exert strength


    The guests comforted Qin Lele one after another, some sincerely, some expressing their opinions.


    Qin Lele''s big clean eyes can see through everything.


    See through but not point out.


    Different from Fang Xiao, Qin Lele smiled shyly at everyone, and shouted milkily, "Thank you, Aunt Shushu."


    Many older women are going to be cute. Those who take out red envelopes take out red envelopes, those who take gifts take gifts, and some directly start feeding.


    In an instant, Qin Lele was surrounded by middle-aged and elderly women, only Ye Ru and Mrs. Qin didn''t squeeze in.


    Ye Ru is okay, seeing her daughter is healthy and lively, she is happy, but as for jealousy, she is not like her mother-in-law and husband.


    The mother-in-law she was talking about was a little unhappy, and she knocked on her crutches anxiously, and glanced at Qin Lele who was surrounded from time to time.


    There is a meaning revealed from the expression and action, that is my granddaughter, you all get away!


    Qin Le is happy not to think about leaving, she will not say anything about receiving red envelopes and gifts, she will pull a beautiful aunt, saying that she has a health problem, she can go to the Lanqiao Medical Center to see, and after a while, she will pull another beautiful aunt, saying She has committed a villain recently, so be careful.


    Some believe it and some don''t.


    Believe it or not, when Qin Lele reminded them earnestly with a milky voice, they all nodded cooperatively.


    During the three consecutive banquets, many people gradually changed their views on Qin Lele and the Qin family.


    Even if she was sent away by the Qin family before, it is said that she grew up in the mountains, but she couldn''t hide her cuteness.


    The legendary cold and ruthless Qin family still seems to care about this child very much.


    There are also people who live in their own world forever, seeing Qin Lele smiling and crookedly accepting red envelopes, they sneered, "Sure enough, they are from the countryside, even a small red envelope can be successful like this."


    Ning Xun was standing next to the man. Hearing this, he clenched his hands uncomfortably.


    The young man turned his head, saw Ning Xun''s expression, and smiled viciously.


    "Why are you panicking? I''m not talking about you."


    Young people deliberately target Ning Xun.


    "You are the son of Third Uncle Ning. You have found it after you lost it. Even if you came out of the poor mountains and rivers, you are also Grandma Ning''s precious grandson. I think Fang Xiao''s group always bullies you. You can tell Grandma Ning."


    Ning Xun bowed his head in shame.


    "I don''t want to bother grandma with this matter, she is not in good health."


    There were other people around, and after hearing this, he said with emotion, "You are still a filial grandson, but don''t get too close to Fang Xiao and his group, your Ning family is also very powerful."


    There were also young girls who saw him ashamed and blamed himself, felt very sympathetic, and took the initiative to lead him into her circle.


    The young man who ran on people at first sneered.


    "What a white lotus, bah!"


    Qin Jian glanced at Qin Xi coldly.


    Big Bad Wolf: "What are you staring at me for? Shouldn''t Fang''s family hit me?"


    Qin Haikuo is also there, upon hearing this, he smiles slightly


    "I think Uncle San''s meaning should be that you should find a place where no one is around to fight, instead of leaving such obvious evidence."


    He smiled very gently, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and when he mentioned Fang Xiao, he even gritted his teeth.


    "It''s best to put on a sack, avoid monitoring, and leave no trace."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Youran blurted out: "It sounds like you are very experienced."


    Qin Haikuo smiled without saying a word.


    But Qin Ping remembered a few things from before.


    For example, there was a man named Yang Tianming who worshiped Mu Ce as his teacher. He aimed at his younger sister and tried to attack her, but Qin Haikuo later punished him.


    Another example is Tian Yao, who had plastic surgery and went to the rich second generation to mix in the banquet, but was stopped by Qin Haikuo''s people.


    After that, I never heard from Tian Yao again.


    There is also Tian Yao''s father. After the man went bankrupt, he took a look at his daughter and hated his sister. He even said once after drinking that he wanted to clean up her sister.


    Qin Ping had been on guard against the other party during that time, and secretly sent more people to protect his sister.


    Suddenly, one day, Mr. Tian disappeared.


    If it wasn¡¯t clear that Qin Haikuo was a crazy person with a little bottom line, he would have considered the worst.


    Qin Youxian didn''t even smile anymore, and when he lowered his face, he was very imposing.


    "Someone always bullies Lele?"


    His tone, as if someone answered yes and was about to rush up and tear people up.


    Even the little hamster showed its claws.


    The small claw is also a claw, and it can also catch people.


    Qin Jian glanced at the group of young people, and stated one thing expressionlessly.


    "I am responsible for setting up the bureau."


    Qin Ping; "..."


    Qin Ping pursed his lips slightly: "I can handle it well."


    "If the chairman personally came forward to discuss the project, outsiders would be more convinced that the project has huge benefits and potential."


    Qin Jian is sure that as long as he talks about it himself, Fang Sheng will definitely try his best to open up all the relationships, pay a lot of price, and take the investment from himself, and spare no effort to invest his property in it.


    Ended up broke, never able to dance in front of them again.


    The whole plan is easy to say, but the old foxes in the mall are not so easy to deceive. Many details need to be taken care of, and it takes time and energy.


    Qin Jian intends to test his son, but now, he does not intend to give his son a chance.


    The daughter rushed over aggrieved, grabbed his hand and complained, if he didn''t clean up the Fang family himself, he wouldn''t be qualified to be a father.


    Qin Jian just stated a fact, ignored the undercurrent among young people, turned and left.


    As soon as he left, the big bad wolf laughed lowly.


    "The old man is laughing at you for not being as strong as him."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "This semester is coming to an end, is your attendance enough?"


    If you don''t say it, you''re done. If you say it, you will hit it.


    Qin Xi snorted coldly, turned around and left. Before leaving, he glanced at Qin Lele, and found that she was still smiling and talking with a group of women, curled his lips.


    "Little heartless."


    In the following time, the brothers silently watched Qin Lele who was surrounded.


    Some people wanted to get close to them, chatting to get closer, and after seeing their expressions clearly, they retreated silently and wisely.


    When the crowd dispersed, Qin Lele and Dafeng came back, facing the eyes of several brothers.


    Everyone has different expressions, but the thoughts conveyed by the eyes are the same.


    Qin Lele felt guilty and crushed her toes.


    "Lele didn''t forget you on purpose, it''s because the aunts and grandmas are too enthusiastic."


    She deliberately found a big bag to hold the red envelopes and gifts, and now, she dragged the gifts over without any effort, and waved her hands several times.


    "This is what Lele received, and Lele gave it to Gege."


    He said give it away, but he refused to let go of his hand, with a small expression of reluctance.


    "Or, Lele should keep one, and give the rest to Gege."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： What bad thoughts can Lele have?

    Chapter 279 Lele can have any bad thoughts


    In order to make up for the injured hearts of his brothers, Qin Lele decided to invite them to the playground together.


    "Lele can accompany you guys on the roller coaster~"


    The chubby smiling face turned aside, and then turned back quickly.


    "You can also play pirate ships~"


    "As long as the Geges are happy, Lele is willing to go on the roller coaster or the jumping machine~"


    The bright black eyeballs revealed an overly obvious desire to try.


    Qin Lele thought to herself, if the third brother who knows the inside story is not here, no one can hear Xiao Tongtong even if she talks, and the manager who always stops her is not here. This is the best time for the brothers to play thrilling games with him.


    Thinking that he was finally able to play those thrilling games, his little face couldn''t help but burst into laughter, revealing deep dimples, and even his little hands fluttered several times, as if they were so happy that they were about to fly into the sky.


    Such an obvious psychological activity, no one present could not understand it.


    Everyone''s attitude is quite consistent.


    Qin Ping: "I''ll go later."


    Qin Youxian: "You can go to the paradise."


    Qin Youran: "Do you want to play the carousel?"


    Qin Haikuo: "I''ll accompany you on the swing."


    Happy dumplings have become frustrated dumplings.


    Qin Lele waved his hands weakly, drooped his ears, turned around and left.


    When she left, she was still whimpering.


    "Many people are not Lele bold, so why can they not have fun?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This is the rule. ¡¿


    Qin Lele moaned and chirped, expressing that he would dislike these brothers for a while.


    "Don''t like Xiaotongtong either!"


    Every foot is stepped on very hard, as if losing his temper.


    Unknowingly, Qin Lele walked near a small forest in the resort.


    This is her territory, she is not afraid at all.


    Of course, even if it is not her territory, Lele is not afraid.


    She is the king of kung fu and a master, whoever provokes her, she will retaliate a hundredfold, hum!


    The angry dumpling started to make trouble at a tree.


    The little hand beat it several times, but was not satisfied, and kicked it with his foot.


    Suddenly a shy voice came from behind.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    With a puffy face, Qin Lele looked back.


    The person who walked into view was barely an acquaintance.


    Before in the private restaurant, this person followed Fang Xiao, just now, including Fang Sheng, who was also called by him.


    Ning Xun squeezed out a gentle smile and softly comforted Qin Lele.


    "You seem very unhappy, you can talk to me."


    Pouting his lips, he sized Ning Xun up with his big moist eyes.


    Ning Xun felt uncomfortable for a moment, but he wisely kept a safe distance and spoke to Ning Xun in a low voice.


    After a while, Ning Xun simply sat down against the tree, put his hands on his knees, and said disappointedly, "Actually, I am the same as you."


    "?"


    Ning Xun''s eyes were slightly red, "I was also found later. Although grandma loves me very much, she is old and in poor health. I don''t want her to worry."


    This handsome boy said a lot.


    For example, he is the child of Ning Lao San who has passed away.


    His mother had an accident when he was a child, and he has been living in an orphanage. After he was found, although a paternity test was done, most of the Ning family didn''t like him.


    Especially the uncles and their children, as if they were worried that he would compete for the family property, they wouldn''t let him into the company, they wouldn''t take him to play, even if he was bullied by Fang Xiao, they wouldn''t help him.


    Ning Xun talked a lot, and at the end, he wiped the corners of his eyes and looked at Qin Lele in shame.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have said too much. But for some reason, when I saw you, I thought you looked like..."


    In front of him, Qin Lele opened his mouth wide and yawned, with tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    The big, moister eyes turned away, and a dazed expression appeared on the fleshy face.


    "What did you just say? Lele didn''t hear clearly."


    Ning Xun: "..."


    The brewing emotions have been rendered, how could he say it again?


    Qin Lele rubbed her cheeks, "Lele is hungry, Lele is going to eat."


    Ning Xun stood up quickly.


    "Then I''ll take you to eat, I know what''s delicious here."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled awkwardly again, "Actually, I came with other people. Uncle and uncle never bring me here."


    "No need, Lele is more familiar with this place than you."


    Little short legs walk fast.


    Ning Xun wanted to get close to her, but found that he couldn''t catch up with her, and was confused.


    When Ning Xun couldn''t see the place, Qin Lele raised her head proudly, folded her hands on her chest, and shook her legs in embarrassment.


    "Hmph, is Lele a fool? Such a poor acting skill dares to make a fool of herself in front of Lele."


    Qin Lele said that this brother''s acting skills are not as good as her own.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: He is obviously approaching you on purpose, don''t worry about it. ¡¿


    "Lele will not pay attention to ugly people."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: His appearance is not bad. ¡¿


    "Lele is talking about the soul~"


    Qin Lele pinches her nose.


    "Lele hates ugly people the most."


    I thought that Ning would give up if he couldn''t find a chance to get close to him, but after a few days, when Qin Lele was at home, he heard the old lady mention the Ning family and old lady Ning.


    Mrs. Qin is discussing with Ye Ru.


    "My old sister is very rare for this grandson. This time, holding a birthday party for Ning Xun also means introducing him grandly. We can''t be too shabby."


    Ye Ru expressed that she understood, and she would arrange everything needed.


    Hearing that Ma Ma said that she was going to give a big gift, Qin Lele quit immediately, swept over like a gust of wind, and grabbed Ye Ru.


    "Ma Ma, why did you give him such a good thing? He''s not worth it."


    Ye Ru didn''t take it seriously, and pinched her nose.


    "Aunt Ning and your grandma have a very good relationship, and Ning Xun is also her grandson who has been separated for many years. We can''t treat Ning Xun badly."


    Pouting her small mouth, Qin Lele is not happy.


    Shaking Ye Ru''s arm, "Ma Ma, is the Ning family treating Ning Xun well?"


    Ye Ru recalled.


    "It''s not bad. After all, Aunt Ning''s attitude is there. The sons are fine with Ning Xun. Maybe the brothers and sisters of Ning Xun''s generation don''t have much contact with Ning Xun. Most of them are in other places."


    "But oh," Qin Lele immediately began to complain, "Ning Xun and Lele said that the Ning family didn''t treat him well at all, and they always said that Mrs. Ning was not in good health."


    Ye Ru was slightly stunned, and quickly exchanged a glance with Mrs. Qin.


    "He specifically looked for you?"


    "He and Lele have met three times!"


    Qin Lele rolled around unhappy.


    "He and Fang Xiao are in the same group, Fang Xiao is not a good person, and neither is he!"


    Ye Ru didn''t pay much attention to these trivial matters.


    Do you believe in Mrs. Ning, Ning Xun, or your own daughter?


    No selection at all.


    Ye Ru frowned: "I''ll ask Ah Jian to check."


    "Hey, who is Ah Jian?"


    Ye Ru laughed: "Your father''s name is Qin Jian, and I usually call him A Jian."


    The big eyes rolled a few times, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But soon, Qin Lele''s attention came back.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to give gifts to that ugly guy! He doesn''t deserve it! How about giving it to Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, the last sentence is the key point, right? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： big money

    Chapter 280 Make a lot of money


    Qin Jian acted quickly, invested in projects, and released news quietly.


    In addition to what happened at the banquet, Fang Sheng wished to use a magnifying glass to stare at the Qin family''s every move. Hearing that Qin Jian personally invested in a certain project, he asked people to collect the information of this project non-stop, and asked professionals to evaluate it. .


    The result of professional evaluation is that the risks are moderate and the benefits are huge.


    Fang Sheng sneered: "No wonder that old fox Qin Jian went out in person, because he was afraid that Qin Ping would be too young to win this project."


    Turning his head, he ordered to go down and start preparations. He wanted to grab this project, no matter how much money was spent and how many relationships he established, he had to take it down.


    After everyone retreated, he couldn''t help contacting Master Xue and asked him if this meant his chance had arrived.


    After seeing the answer, Fang Sheng couldn''t help being overjoyed, and began to pray again. It would be better for the Qin family to have an accident sooner.


    In just a few days, I heard that Qin Youxian had a car accident on his way to work, and was transferred to a private hospital after that, but he has not explained to the public.


    Qin Yan and his wife are said to have lost contact.


    Meet Qin Jian at the reception and found that his complexion was very bad and he was in a bad mood.


    After Fang Sheng returned home proudly, he opened several bottles of wine to celebrate.


    The door was opened, and a bald head walked in.


    Half of the good mood disappeared, Fang Sheng squinted over, "Where did you go?"


    Fang Xiao went upstairs without even looking at him.


    Fang Sheng cursed angrily: "How can I have your son?"


    He didn''t hear it, Fang Xiao, who was going upstairs, let out a hoarse laugh.


    "Of course, you only treat the illegitimate child as your son. If the son is gone, **** ho."


    Qin Lele started frequenting Zui Lan''s private restaurant.


    On the whole street, she is the only one with such a down-to-earth name. The other private restaurants are not named Xuan, but Ge and Zhai, which are quite elegant.


    It is precisely because of this that there are quite a lot of people who come to try it because of the name that is too down-to-earth.


    With a down-to-earth name, quiet design, and delicious food, the private restaurant quickly became famous, and it didn''t take long for Qin Lele to earn a lot.


    Standing cheerfully at the door of the box, looking at the guests who kept coming in, Qin Lele played with another little abacus.


    "In this case, Lele''s net worth may soon catch up with that of Ajian, hehe."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: A Jian? ¡¿


    "It''s the number one annoying ghost~"


    Qin Lele lowered her head and fiddled with the abacus, "I don''t know where Zhao Ershuo has gone. He is so stingy. He only left such an abacus for Lele."


    A very small abacus, handmade, polished smooth, and carefully painted, the size is just right for Qin Lele, and a fat cat is engraved on the lower right end, looking very lazy like Qin Lele is full when enough.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, are you bored now? ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately became energetic.


    "It''s not boring at all. Lele plans to go to the Lanqiao Medical Center to treat patients later, and also to visit Lexiang Technology, and to find the hospitalized Youyou Gege, and then to Haikuo Gege for tea and food eat dessert."


    Fingers wrenching, Qin Lele arranged her day properly.


    ¡¾God calculation system: earn money by eating, drinking and having fun, just don''t do tasks and don''t get rid of spirits. ¡¿


    The tone of the system didn''t fluctuate in any way. Qin Lele couldn''t figure out its mood. She looked aside guiltily, and found a beautiful woman walking over, her eyes lit up.


    "Lele has encountered a task, Lele will do it now."


    The chubby body ran forward and gently bumped into the arms of the beautiful woman.


    Qin Lele performed a touch of porcelain, holding on to the corner of the beautiful woman''s clothes.


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, then looked down, and saw a pair of big sparkling eyes and a chubby face, she even showed a little smile when she was not angry at all.


    "What''s wrong? You got separated from your parents?"


    "No," Qin Lele smiled softly, staring at the beautiful woman''s shoulder with her big eyes, "Auntie, do you feel that your shoulders are always sore recently, and you can''t sleep well at night? "


    Lan Qing was taken aback for a moment, noticed Qin Lele''s gaze, subconsciously looked at her shoulder, a chill came to her heart.


    She smiled: "It''s nothing, which box your parents are in, I''ll take you there."


    "Auntie."


    Qin Lele raised his right index finger and shook it seriously.


    "You can''t lie, some things are delayed for too long, and it will only harm others and yourself."


    Reason tells Lan Qing that it is time to leave now, and don''t listen to Qin Lele''s nonsense.


    But there was a voice deep in her heart telling her that the girl in front of her was serious.


    She had never seen such clean eyes without haze.


    "That''s it, you, did you see something?"


    Qin Lele took Lan Qing''s hand and came to her box.


    After closing the door, Qin Lele asked, "Why doesn''t Auntie say that she is sick? Because can you feel it occasionally?"


    Lan Qing: "..."


    After being silent for a while, Lan Qing told the truth.


    She said that when she was sleeping occasionally, she would hear the dead child calling her. Occasionally, I would dream of my own child, who would look straight at her and ask her why she didn''t protect him.


    "Sometimes, I even feel," Lan Qing gritted her teeth, "my child is still by my side."


    If Qin Lele''s senior brother and sister were here, they might be very tactful, for fear of irritating the other party.


    Qin Lele nodded carelessly.


    "Yeah, he''s right next to you, sitting on your shoulder and pulling your hair."


    Lan Qing: "..."


    The beautiful woman turned pale, and quickly asked if she could see her dead child.


    "Okay, small problem."


    five minutes later.


    Lan Qing saw with her own eyes that the dead child climbed off her shoulders and fell to the ground, looking straight at her as in a dream.


    "Mom, why didn''t you protect me?"


    Lan Qing suddenly burst into tears.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have gone out to buy groceries by myself and left you at home alone. I also forgot to close the window on the balcony. As a result, you climbed onto the window and fell down."


    She knelt on the ground, covering her face and weeping bitterly.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele, who was fiddling with the tissues, was taken aback for a moment, and blinked several times.


    Looked at Ling, then at Lan Qing.


    "But, was he pushed down?"


    Lan Qing was stunned.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: whether the host accepted Lan Qing''s entrustment--investigate the truth about the death of his son Ning Xuan. ¡¿


    Qin Lele agreed without hesitation.


    Passing the tissue box in his hand, Qin Lele thought for a while and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, Lele is a very powerful master, and will definitely be able to help you find bad guys."


    Pointing to the little boy who was still looking at Lan Qing, "Lele can still send him away in peace."


    The little boy Ning Xuan just stared at Lan Qing.


    "Why didn''t you protect me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele''s little hand waved over and slapped him on the back of the head.


    "If you scare Mama again, Lele will make you into a ball and kick you like a football!"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Lele, her mother is still there. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Qin Youxians bear hug

    Chapter 281 Qin Youxian''s Bear Hug


    Lan Qing: "..."


    Qin Lele is not polite at all.


    Small slaps landed on the back of Lingningxuan''s head one after another, like slapping watermelons.


    "Seeing that you were a naughty child before you were alive, can''t you be as well-behaved and sensible as Lele?"


    Qin Lele has a lot of opinions on this spirit.


    She chose to touch Cilan Qing because she saw that this aunt is a kind person who has helped many people.


    Such a good aunt would never do anything that would kill a child.


    After seeing the truth, she hated Ning Xuan very much.


    The little slap came again.


    "Still scaring you Mama! And scolding her! Lele is going to teach you how to be a man today!"


    Qin Lele has already rolled up his sleeves, ready to teach this spirit an unforgettable lesson.


    Ning Xuan had been staring at Lan Qing all the time, which was related to both his mischievous character in life and his hatred after death.


    Qin Lele slapped him a few times, which directly made him timid.


    Clutching the back of his head with tears in his eyes, Ning Xuan hid behind his mother, and said pitifully, "I''m already a spirit, how can I be human?"


    Qin Lele said aggressively, "Then teach you how to be a spirit!"


    Ning Xuan cried out with a ''wow''.


    The box became extremely lively, dispelling the few chills.


    Lan Qing also realized later and tried to hug Ning Xuan.


    She successfully contacted the other party.


    Mother and son cried bitterly.


    One is self-blame, and the other is scared by the master bully.


    Qin Lele''s head hurt from hearing this, and she hugged her head and turned around.


    "Don''t cry, if you cry again, Lele will lose her temper!"


    Ning Xuan hiccupped in fright, and found that Qin Lele was looking fiercely at her, and went straight into her mother''s arms, seeking protection.


    Qin Lele: "If you cry now, you can find Ma Ma, then why did you scare her before?"


    Ning Xuan: "I''m not reconciled."


    When he died, he was not very big.


    He remembered that he was naughty when he was alive, and he also remembered that he fell from upstairs, but he couldn''t remember the rest clearly.


    "I don''t know why. When I was conscious, I was very unwilling. I always felt that I hated someone. When I returned home in a daze, when I saw my mother, I followed her all the time and hated her."


    But now, it was obvious that he wanted to hate someone else.


    was the one who pushed him off.


    As a single mother, Lan Qing has a gentle but tough personality.


    After clearing up her mood, she asked Qin Lele''s help to investigate the truth about her son''s death.


    "I didn''t think too much about it at the time, because I closed the door before going out and told him not to go out. When I came back, I found him... The city guards saw the window, and later identified it as an accident."


    Qin Lele pulled out a string of white mustaches, stuck them to her chin, and walked around very imposingly.


    Every time she got close to Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan would be so frightened that he would hide in his mother''s arms, not daring to look at her at all, obviously being honest by those slaps.


    "There are only two possibilities." Qin Lele raised an index finger, shook it, and pointed at Ning Xuan, "He opened the door and ran out, attracting bad guys."


    "No! I didn''t go out!"


    Ning Xuan explained loudly, after being glared at by Qin Lele, he behaved like a quail again.


    He honestly recalled the events at that time. What he didn¡¯t remember was how he got to the balcony and how he fell off.


    "Then there is only the second possibility," Qin Lele pouted, "Someone has entered the room."


    "Impossible," Lan Qing explained, "The city guards have checked, and there is no sign that the door lock has been picked."


    "What if that person has the key?"


    "The key is only me..."


    Thinking of someone, Lan Qing turned pale.


    Qin Lele looked over curiously, "Auntie, who do you think of?"


    Lan Qing took a few deep breaths.


    She thought of her ex-husband.


    This house was pre-marital property. After the two divorced, the house belonged to her, and he also fought for the custody of the child.


    Later, the ex-husband moved out.


    At that time, neither of them paid attention to the key.


    Her ex-husband has the key, and her ex-husband is suspected. Of course, it is also possible that the ex-husband lost the key and was taken by someone with a heart.


    Various thoughts went back and forth, Lan Qing finally asked for Qin Lele''s contact information.


    "I want to check it myself first, and I may need Lele''s help later."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele didn''t force her, she even whispered to Xiaotongtong, "Lele always feels that Auntie is going to cry, Lele is a caring little cutie, so I won''t force her to speak out."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Well, you are a cutie, the cutie who made Ning Xuan cry. ¡¿


    Lan Qing was worried that some masters would take Ning Xuan away, and wanted to entrust Ning Xuan to Qin Lele.


    As a result, Ning Xuan refused to say anything.


    "I don''t want it! She will kill me! Mom, you can''t do this to me!"


    Before he knew it, Ning Xuan returned to his mischievous temperament before his death.


    He even lay directly on the ground, rolling around.


    "I don''t care! I just don''t want to follow her! Mom, don''t you love me anymore?"


    Qin Lele puffed up.


    "Shameless, how old are you, you still roll around and play tricks, are you ashamed?"


    The system really wanted to complain about the host, but was worried that the host would get angry after complaining, so it held back.


    But Qin Lele didn''t plan to take Ning Xuan in.


    "Auntie, just take this with you."


    That is a talisman folded into a triangle bag.


    "With this, my aunt will not be affected. If something happens, just contact Lele in time."


    Lan Qing was happy in her heart.


    She hasn''t seen her son for more than a year, and she knows too well that sooner or later her son will leave.


    Seizing this opportunity to get along with her son is probably the only gift from God to her.


    After parting, Qin Lele immediately went to the hospital by car.


    Quickly took the elevator again and came to the single ward.


    "Dangdang, wandering Gege, Lele is coming to see you~"


    Qin Youxian, who pretended to be injured, was looking at the document. After hearing Qin Lele''s voice, he threw the document away without hesitation and opened his hand.


    "Lele, do you want a hug?"


    The advantage of having a direct personality is that he can express his thoughts calmly and generously.


    As soon as the words fell, he watched Qin Lele run towards his stinky brother and plunge into his arms.


    Qin Youran also came to visit him, and moved the chair to the farthest place from him, holding a paper hamster, silently, like a mushroom.


    When Qin Lele plunged into his arms, the stinky brother glanced at him slowly before returning to hug Qin Lele.


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    This stinky mushroom, stinky mouse, stinky brother!


    He knew that the time he had appeared in front of his sister was too short. No matter how enthusiastic he was, he probably couldn''t match the weight of other brothers and needed more time.


    It doesn''t mean that he can watch his younger brother hugging his younger sister and throw his brother aside.


    Picking off the quilt directly, Qin Youxian approached carelessly, and under the terrified gaze of his stinky brother, he gave him a bear hug.


    In order to hug my younger sister, it''s not a big deal to hug my stinky brother.


    Qin Youran: "Let go."


    Qin Youxian: "When I returned to China, you didn''t even give me a big hug. Now you make up for it."


    Qin Youran: "I never hug."


    "You are holding Lele now."


    "go away."


    "No."


    Suddenly, two small hands stretched upwards, one landed on Qin Youran''s face, and the other landed on Qin Youxian''s face.


    A huffing voice came.


    "Lele is still here, Lele is going to become a flat pancake!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： someone poisoned

    Chapter 282 Someone Poisoned


    In the not-so-big ward, two tall young men stood side by side, lowered their heads, obediently listening to the instruction.


    One is handsome, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and the other is handsome, with exquisite features.


    In front of them, Qin Lele had her hands behind her back, her baby-fat cheeks were swollen with anger, like the cheeks of a little hamster.


    There was a bit of anger jumping in the **** grape-like eyes.


    "How can you forget Lele?"


    "If it wasn''t for Lele being thin enough, this would definitely be a flat sesame cake!"


    The two elder brothers brushed her chubby cheeks together, looked at the lotus-root-like arms, then looked at the short legs, and wisely chose to shut up.


    The grandma gave the two elder brothers a lesson, and the little meaty hand rubbed his face and the plate.


    "Lele''s face almost flattened."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: That''s right, the two brothers are fools, why are they competing? ¡¿


    The system firmly refuses to admit that he is sour, nor does he admit that he also wants to hug Qin Lele.


    There was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Qin Lele was close, and went straight to the doorknob, revealing Qin Haikuo''s face.


    Qin Haikuo originally came to find Qin Youxian.


    He didn''t have a good impression of this cousin who was almost ahead.


    In addition, this person has a very outgoing and cheerful personality, just like the sun, which makes him, a person with a dark heart, very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t intend to give Qin Youxian a good look, and his expression was so cold that it was a little gloomy.


    Knocking on the door with this expression on, it was Qin Lele who opened the door.


    In less than a second, Qin Haikuo performed a big face change in front of the other two surnamed Qin.


    Tenderness and surprise flowed from the depths of the eyes, and a soft smile bloomed on the handsome cheeks.


    Bending down, Qin Haikuo poked Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "Who **** you off?"


    Qin Lele hummed a few words, but didn''t complain.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, are you here to check the body of Youyou Gege?"


    "Well," Qin Haikuo explained patiently, "Someone is checking the records, and I need to put on a show. Xue Shou is also easy to deal with."


    In order for Fang Sheng to trust Xue Shou, he must make Fang Sheng think that Xue Shou''s plan has taken effect.


    In fact, Xue Shou was taken away by Qin Lele.


    "Okay, Haikuo Gege, you have worked hard."


    Qin Lele squeezed Qin Haikuo''s arm intimately.


    The smile in his eyes deepened.


    This is probably the happiest day of the day.


    It would be happier if those two eyesores weren''t there.


    Qin Youxian was jealous.


    My sister would just squeeze his hands and shoulders for him sometime.


    "Don''t you want to check? Come in."


    Those shrewd eyes kept watching Qin Haikuo''s every move.


    He was worried that this seemingly gentle doctor would pick up Qin Lele and run away.


    Given the distance between the two, it was difficult for him to catch up immediately.


    It is more convenient to trick people in.


    Qin Haikuo picked up Qin Lele and put it in his arms.


    Qin Lele also took advantage of the situation to put her arms around his neck, and put her little head against him.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you smell delicious."


    "It''s cedar."


    Qin Lele took a deep breath, and pressed her opponent''s cheek firmly.


    "Lele likes this taste."


    Qin Haikuo immediately decided to use this type of perfume in the future.


    Qin Youxian also quickly took out his mobile phone and began to search for men''s cedar perfume.


    He was sure that if he asked Qin Haikuo directly, he would not get an answer, so he could only buy it back and try one by one.


    The premise is that he must first smell the perfume Qin Haikuo used.


    The inspection is very false, that is, writing and drawing on a record, and then entering it into the computer later, it is also convenient for some people to check.


    During the period, Qin Youxian tried to approach Qin Haikuo several times, but was dodged without a trace.


    The two looked at each other.


    A gentle smile, a hearty smile, cursed in my heart at the same time.


    Qin Lele didn''t think too much about it, she sat beside her happily, eating the fruit that was given to Qin Youxian.


    Qin Youran sat beside her, very quiet, and when Qin Lele said ''ah'', he would open his mouth and get a piece of orange as he wished.


    Oranges are very sweet, if my sister feeds them, they will be even sweeter.


    Occasionally, from the corner of the eye, he would glance at Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian.


    The honest little hamster snickered, two fools.


    It was the Divine Algorithm System that realized that this social fear mushroom in the past had grown under the pressure of several brothers who spared no effort, and its strength has become unbelievable!


    After sharing an orange, Qin Lele went to get a banana and broke it off the middle.


    "Here you are, half of each person."


    The little Qin hamster took it obediently, and gnawed it slowly.


    Qin Lele was very fast. After eating half of the banana, he went to get the washed apple again. He took a bite and spit it out.


    "Bah!"


    Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian looked over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Haikuo immediately brought a tissue and put it under Qin Lele''s chin.


    "Is it broken? Spit a few more times."


    "Bah bah bah!"


    Qin Lele not only vomited, but also ran to the private bathroom to rinse her mouth.


    After rinsing his mouth, he walked out with his head drooping, with unhappiness written all over his body.


    Qin Haikuo has already smelled that apple.


    If you only smell the smell, it feels very fresh and sweet, not bitter or bad.


    "Lele, this apple..."


    Qin Haikuo just opened his mouth, and Qin Lele said listlessly, "It''s poisonous, Lele almost fell for it."


    Qin Haikuo''s expression changed, and almost instantly, ruthlessness came out of his eyes. If it weren''t for Qin Lele''s presence, he might have gone crazy on the spot.


    Qin Youxian also changed his face.


    "It''s a full set of acting. After I released the news that I was unexpectedly hospitalized, many people came to visit me."


    Basically, there will be apples in the fruit baskets sent.


    He ate some by himself, and the rest was basically eaten by Qin Lele who came to visit him.


    Someone wants to harm themselves, no problem, but if it accidentally hurts my sister, the Tibetan Mastiff will also exert its strength!


    Even the divine arithmetic system is cursing.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Which #%& did it, @#%* wants to kill&! ¡¿


    Qin Youran looked to the left, the elder brother was about to violently bite, and looked to the right, it was even more frightening, Qin Haikuo seemed to have crawled out of hell.


    He hurried to hug Qin Lele.


    "Go for a physical examination first, and check what kind of poison is in the apple."


    I feel that the two brothers are unreliable, and he can support the overall situation.


    "I''ll investigate later, who brought this fruit basket. Don''t worry," the little hamster patted his chest vigorously, "No matter who hurts you, I won''t make him feel better."


    Qin Haikuo regained some sanity, picked up the apple with one hand, hugged Qin Lele with the other, and strode out.


    Qin Youran chased after him, retreated after a few seconds, picked up the rest of the fruit basket, and took it away for inspection.


    Only Qin Youxian, because he was afraid of being found out that he was pretending to be sick, only stayed in the ward, kicked the chair, and then called someone with a gloomy face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： same style tsundere father and daughter

    Chapter 283 The same tsundere father and daughter


    The doctor in charge of the examination is a thin man with a gentle manner.


    When I saw the cute Qin Lele, I wanted to pass a candy to tease her.


    As soon as the sugar was handed over, my hands felt hot.


    That was an illusion, and a certain scorching sight made him have this illusion.


    Turning his head to look, after seeing the expression of Vice President Qin Haikuo clearly, he silently withdrew his hand and honestly helped Qin Lele check.


    Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, the skilled work became a little stumbling.


    From an angle Qin Haikuo couldn''t see, the doctor almost cried.


    When did Dean Qin become so scary?


    He was trembling, but it was Qin Lele who cooperated with him obediently, and occasionally greeted Qin Haikuo with a smile.


    "Beautiful Gege, Lele is fine~"


    With outsiders around, it''s hard for her to say that she is invulnerable to all poisons, and she can detect any poison entrance.


    "Don''t be unhappy, if you are unhappy, Lele will be unhappy too."


    Qin Haikuo forced a smile.


    When he realized it, his back was drenched in sweat, and his palms were also covered in sweat.


    If he was in danger, Qin Haikuo would not have such a reaction, but he has something to do with Qin Lele, so he is rarely calm.


    Before Yang Tianming targeted Qin Lele, Tian Yao''s father and daughter wanted to harm Qin Lele, it was because the plan was not implemented, the matter was resolved, he was not worried.


    This time, Qin Lele was almost poisoned in front of her.


    Once I thought about it deeply, the breathing that had just calmed down became disordered again.


    Qin Youran asked the doctor to check the fruit basket, and rushed over in time. During this period, he didn''t care about close contact with others.


    He who is also in a state of tension has no awareness of this at all.


    Running back nervously, looking up, Qin Haikuo was almost frightened.


    He seemed to see a black vortex appearing behind Qin Haikuo, and all kinds of dark emotions turned into black mist, tightly surrounding this cousin.


    The originally gentle Doctor Qin is now like a... little hamster trembling, avoiding this cousin from a distance, and approaching Qin Lele.


    Under pressure from all sides, the results of the examination came out quickly, and Qin Lele''s health did not have any problems.


    Apple test results are also out.


    Doctor: "It''s a toxin that can damage internal organs. A little bit is fine. If you take it too often, your organs will fail."


    Immediately, everyone found that some apples in a certain fruit basket had problems.


    Finding that everyone was still nervous, the doctor couldn''t help but say something more.


    "Maybe it was discovered in time, and I also spit out the apple. Lele is fine."


    Qin Haikuo glanced at him, and the doctor ran away in fright.


    Scared the doctor away, Qin Haikuo touched Qin Lele''s head, but said nothing.


    "Beautiful Gege~"


    Grabbed Qin Haikuo''s hand, and shook it lightly several times. The milky voice soothed the heart that was about to explode.


    "Lele is really fine, Lele can run, jump, and eat a lot of things now~"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele grabbed Qin Haikuo''s leg, climbed up very quickly, and successfully fell into his arms. She even pressed her soft cheek to Qin Haikuo''s face, and patted his head with her small hand.


    "It''s okay, Haikuo Gege, don''t be angry~"


    Qin Youran watched eagerly from the side, hesitant to speak.


    Perhaps his gaze was too intense, Qin Lele turned her head, and after noticing it, she chirped a few times from the air.


    "Don''t be afraid, You Ran, Ge Ge, Lele is really fine, Lele is free from poison~"


    The system that had been silent since swearing also spoke.


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: If you hadn''t drawn a lottery before and got a reward that was invulnerable to all poisons, you might have an accident now. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t expect that, to appease the two elder brothers, he had to appease Xiao Tongtong.


    She whispered in her mind: "No, even if it is not invulnerable to all poisons, Lele will be fine if he only eats a little. The doctor said that it takes several times to eat before anything will happen."


    The sound of the system is no longer that kind of blunt and emotionless mechanical sound.


    This time, its voice was full of anger.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: But as long as he pretends to be sick, you will come to visit him and eat the fruit here, and you will be the one who is finally tricked. ¡¿


    And thinking of this, the system is also furious.


    Qin Lele was very busy walking around.


    Coaxed this, coaxed that, after being picked up by Qin Ping, he also coaxed the eldest brother and the third brother who ran back from school.


    The second brother also heard about this and called from the crew.


    Qin Lele''s head is about to blow off.


    Coaxing back and forth, coaxing to the end, doubting life.


    "It was obvious that Lele was almost poisoned, but they were the ones who got angry, and it was Lele who coaxed them, but Lele was exhausted."


    If Qin Ping hadn''t said that this matter should be kept from Ye Ru and Mrs. Qin, Qin Lele would probably have more people to coax.


    The exhausted Qin Lele rolled on the sofa several times, and a salted fish came to lie down.


    Lying down, she slid off the sofa and landed on the carpet like flowing water.


    Qin Lele simply lay down on the carpet.


    She wasn''t sleepy, she didn''t want to sleep, she just acted like a kitten, burrowing here and rolling there.


    If it weren''t for the housemaid who cleaned the floor every day, she would not be a kitten, but a little cat.


    Rolling and rolling, there was an extra pair of leather shoes in sight.


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened and she looked over. She moved her gaze up and saw a pair of long legs. Looking up again, she happened to meet Qin Jian who had rushed back from the outside.


    Subconsciously, Qin Lele let out an ''ow'', not fiercely, more like a small animal greeting.


    Hands hanging by the trouser legs curled up slightly.


    When Qin Jian was stunned, Qin Lele had already got up, ran back to the sofa, and continued to lie down.


    The head of the family simply sat down opposite her.


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    The normally stern and stern face was a little uncomfortable, and even those sharp phoenix eyes were turned aside for a moment, and then turned back again.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Jiancai said word by word, "I will solve this matter."


    Qin Lele blinked her big eyes.


    "what is the matter?"


    "Someone poisoned, and the results of the investigation will be released tonight."


    Although Qin Jian didn''t say anything, Qin Lele still felt his anger.


    Humbling up, Qin Lele was about to leave. Before leaving, he trotted to Qin Jian again, took out two jade pendants from his small bag, and threw them at them.


    "One of them is numb!"


    After finishing speaking in a childish voice, Qin Lele ran away with a ''whoosh''.


    Qin Jian''s always serious expression appeared a little dazed.


    Looking down, what was thrown over were two small jade pendants. He had seen them at his mother''s place, and her mother was showing off that they were given to her by Qin Lele.


    These two, one is a lazy kitten and the other is a chubby mouse.


    subconsciously clenched the jade pendant, Qin Jian couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： father and son showing off

    Chapter 284 Father and son showing off


    The Qin family got angry, and the result was terrible.


    Before nightfall, the results of the investigation came out.


    The Qin family.


    Qin Ping''s handsome face was covered with frost, and he explained, "It was done by someone who competes with Fourth Uncle''s company."


    It was the boss of a food manufacturing company who arranged for an assistant to visit Qin Youxian, and the assistant brought the fruit in question.


    Following this line of investigation, they not only got the evidence, but also found that this person was very close to Fang Sheng.


    Qin Ping: "Fang Sheng established some relationships through this person, and probably promised some things in private."


    Being stupid enough to poison a competitor, Qin Ping looked down on these people from the bottom of his heart.


    Speaking of this, a faint haze appeared in Qin Ping''s eyes.


    "We''re moving too slowly, someone can''t wait."


    I couldn''t wait, and wanted to hurt Qin Youxian, but almost accidentally hurt Qin Lele.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ping was no less angry than Qin Youxian.


    Qin Jian: "In the past few days, as soon as his investment is in place, he will start to act."


    The chubby mouse jade pendant was in his pocket, Qin Jian rubbed it subconsciously, and said, "The Fang family has a problem, collect evidence, report directly, two prongs."


    Qin Ping nodded, and when he was about to leave, he found that his father''s movements were wrong, so he stared at him a few times.


    Mrs. Qin likes to show off, and Qin Jian, who has a personality similar to hers, is no exception.


    He is more low-key and reserved.


    Slowly took out the jade pendant, wrapped her fingers around the red string a few times, her deep-lined face showed no expression.


    "Sent by Lele."


    After a pause, he added, "I delivered it myself."


    The old father did not mention that he almost wanted to miss the jade pendant his daughter gave his wife, and was almost rushed to the guest room after it was discovered.


    The head of the family looked at the eldest son without changing his face.


    A faint smile appeared on Qin Ping''s younger face.


    He also took out a jade pendant.


    "Sent by Lele."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Ping also slowly added: "This is the second one, and there is another one in the office."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Ping left refreshed.


    Three days later, Fang Sheng, who had snatched the project and successfully invested, was ecstatic. He invited his partners to have a carnival together, and even uttered nonsense.


    "As long as this project is profitable, within a year, our company''s market value will definitely exceed Qin''s Group. In the future, in Chu City, I will have the final say!"


    One of the collaborators has a stable personality.


    "Investment needs to be cautious. Even if this project is won, it is not advisable to invest too much."


    Fang Sheng, whose face was flushed from drinking, glared at him immediately.


    "I just want to rely on this project to turn around. If I don''t invest more, how can I turn around?"


    The man tried to persuade him again, but was squeezed away by others.


    A few days after the reception, a shocking news came.


    Fang Zhai, all the vases in the living room were smashed.


    Fang Sheng stood in a pile of debris, his eyes were red.


    "How could that project go wrong? How could it go wrong?"


    The person who came to report was also pale.


    "That project looks great and boasts that it can be profitable, but the company''s internal funds have long been in trouble. This project is deliberately used by them to make money. Investing is throwing money into the water!"


    Fang Sheng almost fainted with anger.


    He managed to retain some sanity, supported his head and asked, "Can''t you get any money back?"


    "I can''t take it back, they have all been transferred."


    "I''m going to sue them!"


    The man said again: "That company has announced that it will be liquidated and bankrupt. The point is, our company''s internal capital chain is broken. If we don''t think about it, we will..."


    Fang Sheng''s eyes were red, like a trapped animal, walking around on the ground full of vase fragments.


    "What the **** went wrong?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "If there is a problem with this project, if there is a problem with that company long ago, how could the Qin family not find out?"


    He soon began to roar: "The Qin family must be cheating me! They must be cheating me! I want to settle accounts with them!"


    The people who came to report were thinking in their hearts, whether the Qin family knew it or not, it was their boss who opened up the relationship and wanted to win this project, and he insisted on investing all the funds in it, without considering other businesses in the company .


    Fang Sheng frantically walked on the debris, wanting to settle accounts with the Qin family.


    Go a few steps and get a phone call.


    He connected impatiently.


    A mournful female voice came from the other end of the phone, it was the woman he raised outside.


    "That lunatic Fang Xiao took your son away! Hurry up and save our son!"


    The weather is getting warmer.


    Qin Lele no longer has to wrap herself into a ball.


    She was wearing a white sweater with rabbit ears, she didn''t even want a coat, and was anxious to go out.


    Before walking out of the gate, Qin Xi stopped him.


    The big wild wolf can easily stop Qin Lele with its long legs.


    Qin Lele pressed on that leg and glared at him angrily.


    "Lele is going to the hospital to visit Youyougege, Sangege, don''t stop Lele!"


    Since she knew that her sister was almost poisoned, and that she was recruited because she visited Qin Youxian, Qin Xi''s dissatisfaction with that cousin skyrocketed.


    "Things are settled, he has been discharged from the hospital."


    The big wild wolf said angrily: "He still has some things to deal with. After he has dealt with it, he will definitely come to you shamelessly."


    Blinking her big eyes a few times, Qin Lele tilted her eyes again, looking straight at him.


    Big Bad Wolf subconsciously withdrew his legs, folded his hands on his chest, and was very vigilant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The big bad wolf, who never reflected, began to reflect.


    Did my younger sister find out about the fact that I scolded those cousins ??secretly, or the fact that I was fighting with the little paper figurines, or that my younger sister found out that I stole a few candies from her?


    Having done too many bad things, Big Bad Wolf began to feel guilty, and didn''t dare to look directly into those big clean eyes.


    "Ah, Sangege," Qin Lele jumped up to him and pointed to his chin, "You have grown a beard."


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Big Bad Wolf touched his chin.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for tough guys to grow beards?¡±


    "Yes," Qin Lele circled around him, "Although Sangege was handsome before, he is even more handsome now."


    Paused, Qin Lele saw Qin Xi''s hair, "It''s just that the hairstyle doesn''t look good."


    The hair that was gnawed by the little paper figurine was long and short, and after it was tied into a little braid, the little braid had a funny arc, making everyone laugh, making Qin Xi always wear a hat when going out.


    It''s good that Qin Lele didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned it, Qin Xi became angry, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and said, "It''s all your fault."


    In the living room, Qin Jian and Qin Ping took a look at the interaction between the siblings, and then turned their heads to continue talking about business, which was related to the Fang family.


    Qin Ping: "The Fang family is on the verge of bankruptcy, and this month''s incident can''t make waves. The people who worked with him were more or less affected. Qin Youxian has also sued the person who poisoned him, and the matter is almost resolved. There was an accident."


    "What accident?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Children of the same age

    Chapter 285 Children of the same age


    The accident in the Fang family had nothing to do with them, it just sounded embarrassing.


    Qin Ping: "Fang Sheng has a young son who has learned piano since he was a child, and he is very fond of Fang Sheng."


    Fang Sheng''s dissatisfaction with his son Fang Xiao is obvious to all. The relationship between father and son is not good. In many cases, Fang Sheng doesn''t educate and ignore Fang Xiao.


    A few days ago, Fang Sheng once praised the illegitimate son in front of Fang Xiao, and even said after drinking that he would leave the company to the illegitimate son.


    When saying these things, Qin Ping didn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    Fang Xiao was wrong, and Fang Sheng, who never educated him, was also wrong.


    Qin Ping: "Fang Xiao rushed to the illegitimate son''s house one day and took him away. When the city guards find them..."


    The illegitimate son lost his hand, and due to excessive blood loss, human rescue was ineffective.


    Qin Ping: "Fang Sheng slapped Fang Xiao a few times on the spot, and the two started fighting. After all, Fang Xiao is younger..."


    As a result, Fang Sheng broke a leg.


    Now, Fang Xiao is being imprisoned, and Fang Sheng himself needs treatment, but also faces the bankruptcy of the company and various reprimands from other collaborators.


    The ending was not good, and most of the blame was his own fault.


    Qin Jian''s reaction was also very cold.


    He never minded other people using normal methods to compete with Qin, but if the other party used some low-level methods and tried to hurt his family, he didn''t mind fighting back with all his might.


    "Don''t worry about his business anymore."


    Qin Jian was concerned about the affairs of the Ning family.


    "Ning Xun''s matter, have you checked?"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at his daughter who was still playing with his third son.


    The third son really went too far. Relying on his height, he snatched Qin Lele''s hair rope. He would deliberately use the hair rope as a cat teaser to make his daughter jump up and down. Didn''t catch the rope.


    The corners of her lips are slightly tightened.


    Finding that Qin Ping had stopped talking, he came back to his senses and asked with a cold face, "Say what you just said again."


    The young president almost ignored his image and rolled his eyes.


    "I didn''t say anything just now."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Ping: "Father, it''s not shameful to be distracted, it''s shameful to cover up."


    Qin Jian was sure that it was not his illusion that the eldest son was much more lively than before.


    If it was in the past, if similar things happened, they would definitely keep silent, or turn around and leave.


    Now, how dare you tease him!


    Qin Jian: "Speak immediately, and go to work after speaking."


    Hurry up and get out!


    Qin Ping: "As Lele said, Ning Xun has often been with Fang Xiao and others recently. They are basically playboys and are bullied. Many people think that the Ning family is not good to Ning Xun."


    The attitude towards Ning Xun within the Ning family is not bad, especially Mrs. Ning, who likes this grandson living outside.


    Qin Jian frowned slightly.


    "You talk to your grandma."


    Qin Ping: "Go ahead and talk about it, I''ll get busy."


    Without waiting for Qin Jian to get angry, Qin Ping turned around and left. When passing by the gate, he even rubbed Qin Lele''s cheek, and squinted at Qin Xi calmly.


    Qin Xi tensed up instantly, for fear that he would talk about attendance again.


    Fortunately, Qin Ping didn''t provoke him. After rubbing Qin Lele''s face, he went out.


    When Qin Xi wanted to reach out his hand again, Qin Lele covered his face and avoided it.


    She stamped fiercely.


    "It''s all your fault, Lele''s face has become more fleshy, don''t pinch it in the future, don''t pinch it!"


    Qin Xi thought to himself, it''s your face that is already chubby.


    He didn''t say it directly, for fear that his sister would be angry.


    Fried hairy dumpling is not easy to mess with. If he is not careful, he may be beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Can you go out and play?"


    Qin Xi searched a little, and found a newly opened dessert shop, and invited Qin Lele to join him.


    Qin Lele stretched out his hand, and said happily, "Hug."


    The two left, leaving their old father behind.


    Qin Jian had a cold face, thinking about how to explain when his mother came back.


    The handsome locomotive sped past and soon stopped in front of a newly opened dessert shop.


    The dessert shop is holding an event, and there are quite a lot of people who come, but it is very rare to see a combination of a handsome guy and a cute girl.


    As soon as the two of them entered the store, they received many eyes.


    It is human nature to love beauty, and many people subconsciously take out their mobile phones.


    The fierce eyes swept over, everyone shook, and quickly put away their phones, but when they were queuing or tasting desserts, they still couldn''t help but peek at them.


    Qin Lele holds the hand of Big Bad Wolf.


    "Lele wants to eat that, and this, Sangege, how about a treat?"


    "Just order."


    "Okay, then Lele will order double servings, and Sangege will also order one."


    The roots of the ears instantly became hot.


    Fortunately, he has bronze-colored skin, so you can''t tell it unless you look carefully.


    "I, I don''t need it."


    "Then Lele invites Sangege to eat. Sangege is not allowed to refuse, or Lele will get angry."


    Qin Xi turned his head aside.


    "Since you have asked so."


    Qin Lele hummed domineeringly a few times, then reached out for a hug.


    The peeking people screamed silently because of this interaction.


    "They are brother and sister, isn''t the interaction too loving?"


    "I want such a brother!"


    "I want such a cute little sister!"


    Several girls even hugged each other excitedly.


    "I''m so envious, my stinky brother only bullies me."


    "I don''t have a younger sister. I have a younger brother. He''s a brat who only steals my things."


    "Woooooh, happiness belongs to other people''s family."


    Qin Lele has good hearing. He is honored to hear someone praise Qin Xi.


    "Sangege, everyone says you are handsome."


    Qin Xi: "I don''t need other people''s evaluation."


    "But Sangege, you are really nice. Lele likes you very much. Does Sangege like Lele?"


    Qin Lele deliberately pressed her face against his, smiling.


    The originally fierce eyes rolled several times in a panic, and then hummed in an inaudible way.


    Finding that the third brother was about to leave, Qin Lele let him go.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, why did Lele hear the sizzle?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Your illusion, and there are acquaintances in the store. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately looked around, and found an acquaintance.


    Immediately, Qin Xi ate with a big pile, and led Qin Lele to the acquaintance''s table under the peeping eyes of many people.


    Zhou Zhou enthusiastically opened the table for them.


    Different from the lost soul who first learned the truth, Zhou Zhou will be very energetic, still gentle, but more tenacious.


    He enthusiastically introduced his son Zhou Hao to the two.


    "This is my son Zhou Hao, I brought him home recently."


    My son is willing to go home with him, which is the greatest encouragement for him.


    In order to ensure that his son would not be stimulated, he temporarily moved out to live with his son, and when his son could accept his parents, he would take his son home.


    Zhou Hao is a very thin and shy child, very fair-looking, the kind of child who is easily bullied.


    He greeted the two shyly.


    "Hello, brother."


    Qin Xi reluctantly gave face and nodded.


    He looked at Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele blinked her big moist eyes, more active than him.


    "Hello Zhou Haoge, my name is Lele."


    Zhou Hao became even more shy, lowered his head, and whispered, "Lele is good."


    Qin Xi frowned slightly.


    Qin Lele''s personality and Zhou Hao''s are two extremes, quite extroverted and enthusiastic, and even handed over a piece of mousse.


    "Give it to you to eat, you are too skinny."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： The little ancestor is the scariest

    Chapter 286 The little ancestor is the scariest


    Zhou Hao is very obedient and shy.


    Usually, he can still hang out with friends in the orphanage, but when he sees Qin Lele, he always feels that Qin Lele is different from those friends.


    Round face, big eyes, fair skin, love to laugh, and give him a lot of food.


    If there is such a younger sister, he will definitely protect her.


    Not daring to look at Qin Lele, but sneaking glances at Qin Lele several times.


    "Here you are, this is delicious."


    Qin Lele is not stingy with sharing.


    As long as Zhou Hao accepts it obediently and eats it, Qin Lele will happily shake his head and feet, and pass another piece.


    "This one is delicious too."


    Before he knew it, Zhou Hao ate a lot, and finally couldn''t eat anymore.


    Looking at the piece in his hand in embarrassment, he couldn''t eat it anymore, but it was given by his sister.


    The two adults saw his embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhou laughed and said, "It''s the same if you can take it home."


    Zhou Hao immediately pretended to be, and found that his sister had been staring at this side, and smiled embarrassedly at her.


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s it, eat more, so you can grow strong and tall, and drive away all the bad guys who bully you."


    Zhou Hao nodded seriously, his little face was a little excited.


    Qin Xi shook his legs impatiently.


    No matter how you look at it, Zhou Hao is not happy.


    Finding out that Qin Lele had accidentally given away the dessert that was originally given to him, she was even more unhappy.


    Big Bad Wolf would never hide his emotions, and this irritability stained his face.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhou is very good at reading people''s faces, saying that they are finished eating and ready to leave, so don''t bother them.


    Just then, Qin Lele''s cell phone rang, and it was still a special ringtone.


    "This ringtone belongs to Aunt Lan Qing!"


    Qin Lele quickly connected the phone.


    "Hey, Auntie, what happened?"


    Lan Qing''s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone, "Lele, something happened to my son. After seeing my ex-husband, my son suddenly collapsed and rushed out!"


    Lan Qing''s voice was full of despair.


    "I can''t find him! I can''t find him!"


    Qin Lele''s expression changed slightly, she stretched out her fingers to count, and comforted the other party milkily.


    "It''s okay, Lele will go find him right away, Auntie, you have to protect yourself."


    Lan Qing gradually calmed down, and could even think about the reason why her son ran away after seeing her ex-husband.


    The thing she is least willing to accept may be the truth she has been looking for all along.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lele boldly stuffed the dessert into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and took Qin Xi''s hand to leave.


    "Sange Ge, send me to find someone quickly!"


    Qin Xi got up immediately and shook the keys of the motorcycle.


    Passing by Zhouzhou, he noticed that the other party was in a daze, frowning slightly.


    "Is it someone you know?"


    Zhou Zhou came back to his senses and explained, "My mother''s surname is Lan. I have an older cousin named Lan Qing. She also has a son named Ning Xuan. Something happened last year."


    Zhou Zhou reacted a little later.


    "Just now when my cousin said her son, she meant..."


    "It will be easy if you know each other."


    Qin Lele doesn''t waste any resources.


    "Zhou Shushu, you contact Aunt Lan Qing, take good care of her, don''t let anyone get close to her~"


    "Although I don''t understand what happened," people who have received Qin Lele''s help basically have a blind trust in her, Zhou Zhou nodded seriously, "But I will do it."


    The four soldiers were divided into two groups.


    Qin Lele sat on the locomotive, fiddled with the compass, kept thinking, and still didn''t forget to show Qin Xi the way.


    "Yes, turn left, go straight!"


    The two cooperated very well, one was looking for someone, the other was driving, and traveling by motorcycle was indeed much more convenient than by car, within half an hour, they found Ning Xuan.


    When Ning Xuan returned to his home, he stood downstairs in a daze, his body was getting more and more angry, and it looked like he was going to run away violently.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele jumped down angrily, ran up behind him, and slapped him.


    "Who made you run around?"


    Ning Xuan turned his head, his eyes almost turned red, almost overflowing with hatred.


    "Leave me alone, I want to..."


    "Snapped!"


    With a slap, Ning Xuan''s face was almost distorted.


    Finding that Lan Qing might find out that she was bullying his son, Qin Lele walked around behind her and hit Ning Xuan on the back of the head with a ''slap''.


    Hit it, and ask a fierce question.


    "You are so young, you will run away at every turn!"


    "It was you who said that you wanted to have **** with you, but it was you who left you behind!"


    "Lele will teach you how to be a man today!"


    "Isn''t it just seeing the murderer? Why are you excited?"


    Again and again.


    The blood in the eyes faded, and Ning Xuan was that tearful spirit again.


    Qin Lele was still unwilling to spare him, so she stamped her feet angrily.


    "It''s all your fault, Lele could have eaten dessert!"


    Qin Lele was so angry.


    "Bear children just make people worry."


    Without his mother''s **** this time, Ning Xuan cried ''wow''.


    Qin Xi was originally on guard on the locomotive and didn''t get involved in these things. When he heard the crying, he looked over and found his sister running after him.


    Ning Xuanyou who was being chased cried loudly, calling for his mother.


    "Whoa, I was wrong!"


    "Mom, where are you, Mom?"


    Ning Xuan showed one thing with practical actions, Qin Lele is more terrifying than the murderer who once killed him.


    "You are so fierce, you are not cute at all!"


    Ning Xuan became impatient, and jumped to scold her.


    Qin Lele paused, curled her lips, and looked for her brother.


    "He said Lele is not cute, isn''t Lele cute?"


    Qin Xi pinched her face subconsciously, and found that she was not hiding, so he pinched her a few more times.


    "You are cute, he is a bear."


    "Huh, right, Lele is super cute."


    Qin Lele proudly showed off to Ning Xuan, and when he realized that the other party was about to flee, he waved his fist with a tigerish face, Ning Xuan squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, not daring to run away.


    After notifying Lan Qing, Zhou Zhou drove him over.


    Because of several strange experiences, he can see spirits from time to time.


    When he saw Ning Xuan, he was still stunned.


    "This is Xiaoxuan?"


    Lan Qing has rushed over, checked up and down, and found that Ning Xuan is fine, she was relieved.


    As for her son''s tears, she could guess that it was Lele who taught him a lesson, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    Finding that his mother didn''t ask a single question, Ning Xuan was completely desperate.


    As long as he is still wandering in the world, he will be bullied by Qin Lele, and immediately grabs Lan Qing''s hand.


    "Mom, I''m leaving! I want to go!"


    He doesn''t care about the murderer, he will be bullied if he stays, so it''s better to get rid of him and leave as soon as possible.


    Lan Qing was somewhat reluctant, but did not refuse.


    She asked Qin Lele.


    "I will pay for the relevant expenses."


    "No hurry," Qin Lele looked at Ning Xuan with a smile, and she was so scared that she hid in her mother''s arms again, "Lele can help you teach the murderer a lesson. It''s not too late to leave after the murderer is solved~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： integrity system

    Chapter 287 Honest System


    Several people came to Lan Qing''s home.


    This neighborhood is neither new nor old, and she lives on the 15th floor.


    The balcony on the 15th floor is sealed with large glass, and the windows are usually opened for ventilation, but this height was a height that Ning Xuan could not reach back then.


    And once past the window, face death.


    When Ning Xuan looked at the balcony, his eyes turned red.


    "I hate that I..."


    "Snapped!"


    Emotions that had just been brewed were slapped away with a slap.


    Ning Xuan never expected that he could still feel the pain after his death. This younger sister, who is younger than him, has too much strength.


    Covering his head in grievance, Ning Xuan hid behind Lan Qing, never saying ''I hate'' any more.


    Zhou Zhou realized that Ning Xuan still stayed in the world, there must be another hidden reason behind the fall from the building.


    Lan Qing''s mood is not bad.


    She has always been a very strong person.


    Finding out that her husband cheated on his first love, she immediately divorced and fought for custody of her son.


    Because her ex-husband never cared about her son and never saw each other, Lan Qing decided not to let them meet to avoid her son''s psychological frustration.


    After her son died, she also gradually accepted the fact.


    Just like now, when she found out that the case back then was suspicious, it was very likely that someone entered the room with a key and killed her son. She went out in person and was going to meet her ex-husband to test things out.


    The son was by her side at the time, and she collapsed on the spot, and she understood the truth.


    Those beautiful eyes fell on Qin Lele''s body, full of sadness and firmness.


    Qin Lele read a few words in a low voice, and Ning Xuan, who was originally afraid of her, gradually calmed down.


    "I remembered."


    Ning Xuan is still afraid.


    "That day, someone opened the door. I thought it was my mother who came back."


    Turns out he hasn''t seen his father for over a year.


    No matter how naughty he is, he is still a child, very sensitive, and feels that his father is not in the right state, so he wants to run away, but he is caught and thrown down again.


    Seeing her trembling son, Lan Qing couldn''t help but her eyes turned red again.


    "Back then, I entered the room with the city guards, and found no trace of outsiders. There was a bench on the balcony, and there were faint footprints of my son on it."


    A gentle person like Zhou Zhou couldn''t help scolding a few words.


    "This person is really nothing!"


    Several people were immersed in this emotion. Qin Xi was an outsider, but he was able to express his opinions objectively.


    "He can completely ignore you mother and son, but there must be a reason for doing such a thing."


    Lan Qing stared at him blankly.


    It was Qin Lele who clapped her hands and said crisply, "Sangege means that if you find the reason, you can call the city guards to arrest that bad guy!"


    She also pointed to the door, a little confused, "Lele saw that there was surveillance in the corridor, didn''t he get photographed?"


    Lan Qing also explained that the city guard team had also investigated the surveillance at the beginning, and it was judged to be an accident only if there was no problem.


    Of course, now it seems that there is no accident, there is a problem with the monitoring.


    Lan Qing blamed herself endlessly.


    "At that time, everyone said that the child was naughty, and I was not careful. I only cared about blaming myself but never thought about other possibilities."


    Now that most of the evidence is gone, if they want to investigate, they can only start from two aspects, the murderer and the person who was in charge of monitoring.


    Zhou Zhou has some understanding of this aspect.


    "Covering the monitoring is still very simple. Just look at it now. At the beginning, Ning Xuan asked hackers to directly cover the monitoring, or did the community monitoring room tamper with it."


    Afterwards, several people worked together to find a way to get the monitoring backup.


    General community monitoring is automatically covered once every three or six months, but the property in this community is more responsible, and the monitoring will be copied and saved, and will not be destroyed until a certain number of years.


    After getting the surveillance video, Qin Xi drove them aside and typed on the keyboard himself.


    The big moist eyes stared at him, and the small hands were still scratching the edge of the table.


    "Sange Ge, are you good at computer games?"


    ¡°Self-taught for a while.¡±


    "Wow~"


    Small stars began to appear in the big eyes.


    "Can you be so good by self-study? Sangege, you are really great!"


    Xiao Rou counted and counted, "Sangege, you are a boxing champion, you can start a car, and now you can also use a computer. You are handsome and have long legs. Why are you so good?"


    Qin Xi was checking the surveillance camera, but after listening to Qin Lele''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    In the past, when he won an award, people around him would praise him. He didn''t feel anything, just thought it was a matter of course and nothing special.


    But when it comes to my sister... um, is this the benefit of having a sister?


    He controlled his eyes not to wander, and even replied in a low voice.


    "You are also very good."


    Qin Lele was already pouting, her eyes rolling.


    While waiting, she simply communicated with the divine arithmetic system.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele also wants to learn how to use computers."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You can buy a computer and start learning from now on. ¡¿


    "But Lele wants to obtain hacker-like technology at once, do you think it''s okay?"


    The last few words are soft and sweet.


    The Divine Arithmetic System thought about it silently, and realized that the host was acting like a baby.


    "Little Tongtong, do you think it''s okay?"


    A sweet smile bloomed on his chubby face.


    "Lele himself has only learned the skills of Qingshuiguan. Like the king of kung fu, the rejuvenation of the master, the management and the koi are all skills inspired by Lele?"


    Big moist eyes blinked and blinked, and thick fan-like eyelashes fluttered accordingly.


    The system felt that if he had a body, his little heart would probably be blown soft by these little eyelashes.


    Why is the host acting like a baby?


    "Xiaotongtong," Qin Lele was still smiling, "Do you understand what Lele means?"


    That''s very understandable.


    The Divine Arithmetic System was silent for a while, but it still couldn''t stand up to the host''s coquettishness.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: If next time, you can complete a big task and save many people, you will definitely be able to stimulate your hacker skills. ¡¿


    "Okay, Xiaotongtong, you are the best, Lele likes you so much~"


    After a few tweets from the air, Qin Lele went to pay attention to Qin Xi again.


    The system thought silently, it doesn''t count as cheating.


    Anyway, every time the host completes the task and does a lot of good deeds, there is a certain probability that the host will activate the skills, or the skills will be drawn by lottery. It is nothing more than a direct delineation of hacking skills.


    Well, it''s not cheating, it''s still an honest system.


    My younger sister was always by the side, looking at him with admiring eyes. Qin Xi still had that irritable look on his face, but he was full of fighting spirit inside. There was even a breakthrough in technology here, and he was soon found out.


    "The monitoring is indeed covered, it is a layman''s coverage, in fact, someone cuts out the few seconds of people entering and leaving, and then replicates the normal scene."


    He said that there was no trace of intrusion in the monitoring, and it was done by the people in the monitoring room.


    Lan Qing no longer thinks about why her ex-husband harmed her child.


    She turned her brain rapidly.


    "I have a good relationship with the people in the property. Let me find out who was on duty in the monitoring room at that time."


    Zhou Zhou said that he would assist, but he moved out now, if he ran back and forth for this matter, he might not be able to take care of Zhou Hao.


    The son doesn''t know his parents well, so he can''t send them there.


    "Little Haogege, do you want to visit Lele''s house?"


    When he was in trouble, Qin Lele raised his hand.


    "Let''s go to Lelejia as a guest~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： problem children

    Chapter 288 Problem Children


    There are more people, Qin Lele called Uncle Gao Kai to pick them up.


    Waiting for Gao Kai to drive the car, worried that brother Xiaohao would be too scared to drive by himself, Qin Lele took the initiative to ask Ying to accompany him.


    The little hand waved towards Qin Xi, who had a not-so-good expression.


    "San Ge Ge, you can drive home by yourself~ Lele is going to accompany Xiao Hao Ge Ge~"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Death stare.


    Xiaohao was very happy at first, and was going to visit his lovely sister''s house. When he saw Qin Xi''s expression inadvertently, he hid behind Qin Lele in fright.


    Big Bad Wolf began to grind his teeth.


    However, he couldn''t refuse his sister, so he could only watch her leave with other people.


    After thinking about it, he simply got into the car and chased after him with the locomotive. Along the way, he kept pace with the car.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele would open the car window a crack, and his eyes would occasionally fall into it, and he found that his sister was very attentive opening the refrigerator and sharing the food.


    Teeth grinding.


    Grit your teeth.


    When Qin Lele noticed the people outside the window, Qin Xi had been following the car for a while.


    "Sange Ge~"


    Laughing into a crescent moon with big eyes, Qin Lele excitedly opened the window and waved at Qin Xi.


    "You look so handsome while driving~"


    The lips that had been pursed tightly raised slightly.


    Qin Xi snorted softly.


    This little guy has a conscience.


    However, when he turned his head to look over again, Qin Lele said loudly, "There''s too much dust, Lele has to close the window!"


    He closed the car window mercilessly.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Little heartless!


    The young lady''s new friend came to the house, and everyone became busy immediately.


    The butler, Grandpa Li, was very happy, and ordered the kitchen to make more delicious food.


    Maid Sun Ya took everyone to clean inside and out, and put out some toys.


    Ye Ru was also at home, and she was extremely happy. She also planned to cook herself and make some snacks.


    Big Bad Wolf drove all the way and went home one step ahead of time. When he got home, he almost thought he had gone to the wrong door.


    The furniture and furnishings are still the same, but the location has been changed, and more colorful carpets have been taken.


    He turned his head and wanted to leave.


    Ye Ru had sharp eyes, saw him, and waved gently, "Do you think I''m making this kind of dim sum, or that one?"


    Qin Xi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Ye Ru clapped her hands, a gentle smile appeared on her pretty face, "That''s all done."


    The big bad wolf couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "As for?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t care about that kid, why are the family members so excited?


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Ru blinked blankly, this innocent blinking action was exactly the same as Qin Lele''s.


    "Ah, you mean I''m too grand, don''t you?"


    Ye Ru patted her tall son lightly.


    "This is the first time that our family has friends over to play. It''s important not to be grand, I have to commemorate it."


    The already sharp brows were deeply frowned.


    "When we were young, no children came to play?"


    It was fine if he didn''t say anything, but when he said it, Ye Ru lost her smile, and looked at her son with a slightly sad expression.


    "Are you joking, when you were young, did any children play with you?"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Recalling the past, Ye Ru felt that her sons were also ''formidable''.


    "Xiaoping has been imitating his father since he was a child. He has a straight face. Although he is handsome, other children are afraid of him. When I held a parent-teacher meeting for him, I heard someone call him a teacher. It is said that he is too strict and cold. Everyone subconsciously When he is a teacher."


    After listening to the beginning, the irritable big wolf had a bad feeling, and turned around and wanted to leave.


    His head is open, it is impossible for Ye Ru not to finish speaking.


    She smiled and grabbed Qin Xi''s arm, and pulled him to sit on the sofa.


    "As for Xiao An, you know that she is pretty and can talk, but she really likes to play pranks. No children come to our house, but there are many parents who come to complain."


    Qin Xi has already heard the voice outside the door, probably Qin Lele and Zhou Hao are back.


    He wanted to leave even more.


    If my sister heard about his black history, I wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    In front of his sister, does he want to lose face?


    Just when he was about to stand up, his shoulders were held down with a lot of force.


    Turning her head to look, the always gentle mother showed a meaningful smile.


    Immediately did not dare to move.


    Those who can subdue the old man cannot be weak.


    "As for you, Xiao Xi," the gentle female voice said with deep sorrow, "Your second brother just likes to play pranks, and you, you like to fight with people. Tell me, how many times do you not fight?"


    Qin Xi''s scalp felt numb all of a sudden.


    At this time, Qin Lele''s milky voice came.


    "Mama, Lele brought friends back to play~"


    Ye Ru immediately let Qin Xi go, and got up to meet her precious daughter.


    Seeing this, Qin Xi didn''t intend to give Zhou Hao a bad impression, so he turned around and went upstairs, deciding not to go downstairs again until his mother''s anger subsided.


    Hiding in the room, he took out the little paper figurine, and after poking it a few times, he was still wondering, "Did I often fight when I was young?"


    Looking back on the days after returning to China, he also had a fight with Qin Lele at the beginning, performed a few times in the martial arts hall, and then never fought again.


    "It should be because she remembered wrongly, I didn''t fight when I was young."


    The little paper man who was poked down immediately jumped up and bit him.


    After attracting attention, the little paper figurine silently said ''Bah, bah, bah'', as if mocking him for deceiving himself.


    Zhou Hao received warm hospitality.


    The mother of the cute little sister is very beautiful, very gentle, speaks in a low voice, and can cook delicious food. She is as shy as him, but she also relaxes quickly, eating, drinking and watching TV with the cute little sister.


    At night, when Qin Ping went home for dinner, he found that there was an extra child at home.


    "Little Haogege," Qin Lele introduced excitedly, "This is Lele''s big Gege."


    Zhou Hao called his brother in a low voice.


    Qin Ping nodded, and when he was about to go to the restaurant, he found that the third brother''s expression was very strange, almost looked at Zhou Hao viciously, and then he understood everything.


    He sat down beside Qin Xi, and said coldly and lightly, "It''s useless."


    Big Bad Wolf almost jumped up on the spot.


    Before he could make a move, he saw Qin Ping waving at Qin Lele.


    "Today''s fish has too many spines. Sit down and I''ll pick the spines for you."


    Qin Lele, who likes to eat fish but can''t pick thorns, sat down happily, holding his arm with two small hands, rubbing and rubbing.


    "Big Gege, you are the best~"


    Qin Lele will not forget her new friend, and invites Zhou Hao to sit beside her.


    But soon, Qin Lele couldn''t care about brother Xiaohao anymore.


    No way, the eldest brother will pass over the stinging fish for a while, and a big chicken drumstick for a while, occasionally pick up some vegetables, and pass milk.


    You don¡¯t have to do it yourself to have delicious food. The snacks are quickly immersed in it. They happily accept the feeding and shake their calves. They have already forgotten about their new friends~


    But with Ye Ru, Zhou Hao won''t be left out in the cold.


    After a meal, Qin Lele clings to Qin Ping even more, like a piece of soft sticky cake.


    In her opinion, although the eldest brother is not talkative and always has a straight face, he is really a good brother.


    After feeding, the very good elder brother wiped his hands unhurriedly, and then glanced at Qin Xi extremely coldly.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Lele is helping you

    Chapter 289 Lele Is Helping You


    Zhouzhou''s speed is very fast.


    First, Lan Qing is his cousin. Secondly, he almost endured the pain of losing a child. He didn''t dare to recall that kind of feeling, and felt more and more distressed about this cousin.


    A security guard at the property resigned last year, shortly after the fall.


    After investigation, it was found that this person named Hong Xing was the security guard on duty that day.


    Zhou Zhou immediately sent someone to inquire about Hong Xing''s whereabouts, only to find out that he lives in Heshi next door, he likes to drink and gamble, and made a fortune last year, but recently the money has almost been spent.


    This gentle man immediately consulted Qin Lele.


    "This kind of wine and gambler will not be satisfied. You can use him to deal with Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan, Lan Qing''s ex-husband, is a very ordinary man, and he is much older than Lan Qing. Not long after he divorced Lan Qing, he reunited with his first love, and now Ning Xuan is taking care of his first love.


    It can be said that without Lan Qing''s help, Ning Xuan''s life is not going well.


    A man who is having a bad day is willing to spend money on security guards to shut up. There must be a bigger conspiracy here.


    Qin Lele is playing Rubik''s Cube.


    Her fingers were fleshy, but she turned the Rubik''s Cube very fast. After a while, she spelled out six complete faces and placed them in front of Zhou Zhou excitedly.


    "Is Le Le Li powerful?"


    Zhou Zhou nodded: "Lele is very powerful."


    Qin Lele immediately grabbed his hand, stuffed the Rubik''s cube over, and stared at him seriously with big eyes.


    "Some things must be done by yourself in order to eliminate too deep emotions and not do wrong things."


    Zhou Zhou didn''t quite understand.


    Qin Lele said again: "Lele has already asked Ning Xuan to scare that bad guy~ He will definitely be so scared that he will find the master~"


    Qin Lele''s tone was very smug, and Zhou Zhou understood that Master Lele must have arranged for a good master to coax that Ning Xuan.


    "Then my side..."


    Qin Lele was still smiling, "Why do you want to make decisions for Aunt Lan Qing?"


    Zhou Zhou was startled for a moment, and then realized what Qin Lele said earlier.


    Lan Qing must avenge this revenge, otherwise there will be no peace.


    A residence in Chu City.


    This community is much older than the one Lan Qing lives in.


    Even so, the houses here are not affordable for Ning Xuan.


    He rented a house here with his first love.


    One day, when he came back from get off work and dragged his tired body upstairs, he suddenly felt somewhat regretful.


    I made a mistake when I was young, and I didn''t know that my first love who was also young was pregnant.


    Later, he, who was many years older, was able to marry the gentle, intelligent, young and beautiful Lan Qing, which was simply a stroke of luck.


    Lan Qing came from a good background, had a good education, and treated him very well, and they had a child soon.


    It was at that time that the first love came to him and said that they had a son.


    The son is well-behaved and sensible, much better than the mischievous Ning Xuan.


    Although the first love is not as beautiful as Lan Qing, and she is older, but the strength of the first love is not as good as her own, and she needs to rely on herself everywhere.


    At that time, he felt that he was a very powerful man.


    He made another mistake.


    He actually divorced Lan Qing, just for that goal, just to become a master.


    But so far, the eldest son has not heard good news, and he is still a poor office worker.


    When he took the key to open the door, he heard the ''giggle'' laughter, which was very familiar.


    Looking back, the dark and cramped corridor was empty.


    Frowning deeply, Ning Xuan opened the door, and saw his first love sitting on the sofa watching TV carelessly. When he saw him coming back, the first thing he did was to ask, "Did you hear from your son, did you succeed?"


    Just thinking of Lan Qing, Ning Xuan was in a bad mood, turned around and went back to the room without saying a word.


    The dissatisfied first love followed.


    "Talking to you, are you deaf? Is there any news from Xiao Xun?"


    First love has been thinking about it.


    "It stands to reason that Mrs. Ning likes him very much. Even if she doesn''t arrange for him to join the company for a while, she will give him something valuable, right? Give me some pocket money? This kid doesn''t know how to get some back."


    After thinking about it for a long time, she found that Ning Xuan didn''t respond, so she couldn''t help but pushed him.


    "I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Ning Xuan''s expression changed several times, and finally he yelled back.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Chu Lian was stunned, then patted her thigh and howled in a rough voice.


    "You yell at me, how dare you yell at me..."


    Noisy and noisy, which made Ning Xuan who sneaked in despise it.


    Looking at the sky outside, Ning Xuan decided to play in the room for a while and scare Ning Xuan after it got dark.


    After the couple had finished arguing, they came out to take a look, and found that the living room was in a mess, everything had been moved, and there was even the sound of bowls and plates breaking in the kitchen.


    The expressions of the two of them changed, and they rushed in to take a look, only to find that the ground was full of debris, the windows were closed, and there was no one there.


    A chill ran down his spine, and Ning Xuan felt like he was being watched.


    This feeling became more obvious after nightfall.


    Wife was sleeping, he was depressed and flustered alone, sitting in the living room, sending messages to his son.


    The other party''s reply was very cold, and even said, don''t look for him if you have nothing to do, it is easy to be discovered.


    "This little brat."


    Ning Xuan suspected that his son saw a wider world and despised them.


    He couldn''t help sending messages to the other party.


    "Don''t forget that you are my son, without me, you are nothing. If I tell Mrs. Ning, do you know what is waiting for you?"


    The other party did not send any more messages.


    Throwing the phone aside, Ning Xuan took a deep breath, suddenly felt the coolness in his ears, looked back, and met a pair of big eyes.


    His pupils constricted sharply, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t make any sound.


    Ning Xuan floated forward.


    "Dear Daddy, do you know how much it hurts me?"


    Within two days, Qin Lele received a call from Xue Shou.


    "Ning Xuan is really looking for the master. I spent a little effort to get him to come to the door. What should I do now?"


    "Let him take the initiative to speak out~"


    Xue Shou immediately said that he has experience in this matter and will handle it well.


    The phone didn''t hang up for a long time.


    Qin Lele looked at the phone suspiciously.


    "Did you hang up the phone?"


    Xue Shou on the other end of the phone is very humble.


    "Look, I contributed to the Fang family''s affairs before, and I also contributed to Ning Xuan''s affairs this time. Can you let me go?"


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, Qin Lele recalled the business experience she overheard, and said milkyly, "If you do well, Lele can consider it."


    "Just thinking about it?"


    "Huh? What''s your tone?"


    Xue Shou immediately said he didn''t dare, and hung up the phone humbly.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Qin Lele shook his feet proudly.


    "Lele will not let you leave easily."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Are you planning to keep Xue Shou and let him work for you without paying fees? ¡¿


    "It is his honor to work for Lele, and Lele does not need to be paid."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered like a small profiteer. Bad but cute.


    "He did too many bad things in the past, and now he does good things with Lele, so that there will be no accidents~ Lele is kind enough to help him~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You are right. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： straight ball happy

    Chapter 290 Straight ball is happy


    Early in the morning, Qin Youxian was carrying big bags and small bags, pleading guilty.


    Ye Ru was shocked when she saw him.


    "Third Aunt."


    Ye Ru looked at him blankly, "What are you doing? You mentioned so many things?"


    The normally cheerful young man grinned.


    "I''m here to apologize to my sister, this is a gift for apologizing."


    Ye Ru asked why he apologized, but Qin Youxian shut up.


    Through the attitude of the third aunt, he guessed that the fact that Qin Lele was almost poisoned was concealed.


    If he makes the third aunt worry, the three brothers can kill themselves.


    Ye Ru is an informed and reasonable person, seeing that he didn''t want to talk, she didn''t ask further.


    "Lele is still in the room, I''ll call him."


    "No no no, auntie, don''t bother, I will go by myself."


    Qin Youxian changed his shoes, and he was very attentive. He went straight to the second floor and stopped in front of a bedroom.


    knocked on the bedroom door.


    "Lele, are you in there? I''m Brother Youyou, I''m here to play with you."


    No response in the bedroom.


    Qin Youxian: "Did I knock on the wrong door?"


    He carefully recalled the previous conversation with Qin Lele. According to Qin Lele''s description of the location of the room, this is where his sister''s room should be.


    "Lele?"


    After calling several times in a row, there was no response in the bedroom. There was a sound of ''dong dong dong'', and gradually approached the door.


    Qin Youxian thought to himself, probably the lovely younger sister came to greet him bouncing around.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile, his white teeth shining too brightly.


    During the period, he also quickly tidied up a few times and fiddled with the well-groomed hairstyle, striving to become a handsome brother.


    He made a good inquiry, the three brothers were not at home today, and they came to visit by themselves, which was justified, and the third aunt also agreed, and the three brothers had no reason to find fault.


    The door panel made a creaking sound and opened a crack, but there was no sign of Qin Lele.


    "Lele?"


    The door was a little wider, but there was still no sign of Qin Lele.


    From Qin Youxian''s perspective, the room was too dark, as if the curtains were drawn.


    The overly cheerful brother thought to himself, does the younger sister want to play hide-and-seek with him?


    A good brother will of course satisfy all the demands of his sister.


    He happily slipped in through the crack of the door.


    "Lele, hide well, I will find you soon..."


    Before finishing the last word, he was stunned by the situation in front of him.


    A young girl was sitting on the desk reading a book, she looked very good.


    Near her, a young girl was arguing with two boys who were playing soccer.


    In addition, there are people who eat and play games.


    The small bedroom is full of that stuff.


    Qin Youxian''s smile gradually disappeared.


    The door panel makes a soft sound, which means the door is closed.


    Qin Youxian tried his best to calm down, and even a little anger appeared on his handsome face.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my sister''s room?"


    The young girl who was arguing with someone floated over, looked left and right.


    "Well, you''re my thing, handsome, are you going on a date with me?"


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    The beauty reading the book said lightly: "He is also Lele''s cousin. If you scare him, Lele will come back and I will not spare you."


    Xu recalled Lele''s appearance when she lost her temper. The young girl backed away, but her eyes were still glued to Qin Youxian''s face.


    "This handsome guy is really handsome, much handsomer than the previous Qin Haikuo."


    Inexplicably defeated Qin Haikuo, Qin Youxian subconsciously said, "Thank you."


    The boy playing football laughed at her: "Qin Haikuo is also handsome, but it''s a pity that you don''t dare to like gentle men anymore."


    The young girl fights him immediately.


    Qin Youyou felt a little dizzy.


    "What''s going on? Why did you appear in Lele''s room?"


    A voice came from the feet, "Not only are we appearing in Lele''s room, but we are also going to play disco later."


    Looking down, okay, it turned out to be a guy lying on the ground with potato chips in his arms, looking at him with disdain.


    It was the beautiful girl named Ah Chun who liked to read books who gave a clear explanation.


    "We are hired by Lele... employees. We usually have tasks and we need help. The reward is to provide us with a space to rest and entertain like human beings."


    She explained: "Lele received a call temporarily, jumped the window and ran out, and simply let us use the room. If you want to find her, you can call her."


    Qin Youxian thought for a while, and decided not to disturb his sister''s work. If she accidentally sabotages the other party''s plan, the loss outweighs the gain.


    He didn''t want to leave either, so he just stayed and chatted with a few spirits.


    The young spirit floated over again.


    "Handsome guy, you really don''t think about it and date me?"


    "No, human souls have different paths, I wish you an early death."


    Young Ling: "..."


    To the surprise of the group of spirits, Qin Youxian was very calm, and during the period, he was able to ask them how Qin Lele usually communicated with them.


    When the time came and they were about to start dancing happily, Qin Youxian actually joined in and had a great time.


    One of the twins playing football ran up to Ah Chun and asked, "Do you think this person has a problem with his brain?"


    Ah Chun shook his head.


    "It should be fine, at least smarter than you."


    One of the twins is not happy anymore.


    "I will get good grades when I study."


    A Chun: "But he is still alive, but you have been killed. Such clumsy tricks can hurt you, who is smart?"


    One of the twins shut down directly.


    When Qin Lele climbed up the window and turned in again, what she saw was her Brother Youyou and the Bailings dancing disco together.


    The small mouth opened unconsciously.


    "Young Ge Ge, you have a very special hobby."


    Qin Youxian swayed his body, swayed to Qin Lele very naturally without leaving any traces, hugged her up, and swayed together.


    "I will also try to like the things you like, so that there will be topics to communicate with you."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: "!"¡¿


    Brother Zhiqiu never hides his intentions.


    He can say naturally and fluently that he likes this sister, that he wants to protect her, make her happy, buy her food, drink, play, and is willing to learn about the world she lives in, and even take the initiative to communicate with Bailing.


    Qin Lele gradually rolled his eyes with a smile.


    She didn''t spend much time with this cousin, and the other party took the initiative to get together. The relationship between the two is indeed not as close as other people.


    But now, she saw Qin Youxian''s sincerity.


    Patting Qin Youxian''s heart, Qin Lele solemnly announced in a small voice, "Youran Gege, don''t worry, Lele will protect you in the future~"


    Qin Youyou was so excited that he hugged her around the room.


    "Yes, we are brother and sister, we protect each other together!"


    The relationship between the two has improved visibly to the naked eye.


    Even at night, Qin Lele took the initiative to invite the other party to stay for dinner.


    When Qin Lele opened his mouth, Qin Ping couldn''t chase him away, so he could only keep a cold face, watching the other party come to Qin Lele''s side to show courteousness, pick fish bones, bones and vegetables, and took away his work.


    Qin Ping: Unhappy (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： A Jian

    Chapter 291 A Jian


    In order to escape from Qin Lele''s clutches as soon as possible, Master Xue Shouxue tremblingly, worked hard, used his usual ability to fool people, and fooled Ning Xuan into telling part of what happened back then.


    This part is enough for people to get a glimpse of the truth of Ning Xuan''s fall from the building.


    In order to make Ning Xuan trust Xue Shou even more, Ning Xuan will not scare Ning Xuan as long as it is time for Xue Shou to help.


    Even so, Ning Xuan almost collapsed, crying and begging Xue Shou.


    "Master, just send him away!"


    "How much! I will give you whatever you want!"


    Xue Shou pretended to be in a difficult situation, saying that he would let Ning Xuan go back and wait for news, but also hinted that he would make a move, and the fee would be very high.


    Turning his head, Xue Shou told Qin Lele and Lan Qing about the conversation.


    Qin Lele doesn''t care, she still looks innocent, but when she occasionally scares people, she''s a little devil again.


    She turned her head to look at Lan Qing, her big moist eyes were full of worry.


    "Auntie..."


    "I''m fine."


    Lan Qing, whose eyes were red, quickly calmed down, showing a sneer.


    She is a very gentle person. Although she is vigorous and vigorous at work, she will not bring this habit into her life, but now, she finally shows her attitude at work.


    "Don''t tell me you harmed my child, now that everyone is gone, you will continue to harm him."


    Lan Qing who was provoked is not easy to provoke.


    "That''s easy, then ask for his money first, and then send him to prison."


    Lan Qing made a quick plan to continue, taking Ning Xuan''s money away bit by bit through Xue Shou, and turned around and donated it. Then instigated Hong Xing, the security guard back then, to ask Ning Xuan for money, and let them fight each other until one of them blew himself up.


    Xue Shou is a money lover after all, after hearing this, he whispered, "You don''t want his money, you can leave it to..."


    "Ok?"


    Turning her round head around, Qin Lele looked at him with a smile.


    "Master Xue, what are you talking about?"


    Xue Shou''s scalp tightened, and he shook his head violently, indicating that he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Lele: "Master Xue, sometimes you can''t pay too much attention to money. You used to work for others, didn''t you rarely donate money? Spy on the secrets of heaven but don''t give back to the society, be careful of retribution~"


    There has always been an unwritten rule in the industry.


    Whether you look at people¡¯s faces or measure feng shui, you have to donate half of the money you get.


    What they do is to spy on the secrets of the sky. The money is used to buy their lives, otherwise the more powerful the master, the easier it is to die early.


    Xue Shou slipped away guilty.


    In the next few days, Ning Xuan''s little money was gone, but at this time, he was approached by Hong Xing again, so he had to contact his eldest son to ask for money.


    The person on the other end of the phone is very cold.


    "I''ll call you ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand? Are you sending beggars?"


    The person on the other end of the phone became more and more impatient.


    Ning Xuan threatened him: "Don''t think I don''t know, the Ning family will hold a banquet tomorrow, and the Ning family will officially introduce you to the outside world, do you understand what I mean?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and suddenly proposed to meet, preferably with my mother.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, let''s have a meal together, and I''ll give you the card by the way."


    Ning Xuan was satisfied now.


    the next day.


    Qin Lele went downstairs sleepily, and saw Ye Ru directing people to move the gifts to the car.


    After seeing clearly that it was a big brocade box, Qin Lele immediately felt relieved, went downstairs with a ''da da da'', and hugged Ye Ru''s thigh.


    "Ma Ma, are you going to give Ning Xun a gift? Didn''t you say you would not give it?"


    Qin Lele didn''t like Ning Xun when she met Ning Xun for the first time.


    Some people are really weak, and some people are pretending.


    Some people are pretending, but they are not malicious, it is just a way of self-protection, while others are malicious. Ning Xun belongs to the latter.


    Qin Lele groaned and chirped: "That Ning Xun is annoying, he doesn''t like Lele at all."


    I don''t like her, but I still want to get close to her, and I don''t know what the plan is.


    The most important thing is that Qin Lele sees that the other party''s intentions are not right, and that he will encounter a turning point recently.


    Either in prison, or ruined but still free.


    Staring at the brocade box with big eyes.


    "Ma Ma, why don''t you give it to me? Why don''t you give it to him instead of giving it to Lele?"


    Ye Ru smiled helplessly, bent down, and whispered.


    "Our family is rich after all, but don''t worry, it''s just that the brocade box looks big, and the things inside are not worth much."


    The little mouth pursed.


    She said domineeringly: "It doesn''t matter if it''s worthless, we can''t let bad guys take advantage of our family."


    Ye Ru became even more helpless.


    Their family hasn''t broken face with Ning''s family yet.


    What''s more, Ning Xun is the only one out of place in the Ning family, and the others are very reliable. Their old lady and each other are even older sisters.


    At this time, Qin Jian, who had gone out temporarily, came back in a hurry, not even knowing that his tie was crooked.


    Ye Ru hurriedly called the other party to stop.


    "wait."


    Qin Jian stopped in his tracks.


    Ye Ru came over, helped straighten the tie, and complained softly, "Why are you so frizzy?"


    The sharp eyes softened slightly.


    Sensing the gazes of other people, Qin Jian looked over and saw that his daughter was covering her eyes with her two small hands, but spread her ten fingers wide open to peek at them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Let''s talk about gifts," Ye Ru whispered, "Lele doesn''t want to give Ning Xun gifts, not worthless ones."


    Recalling the news he had heard, Qin Jian thought about it, and said to Qin Lele who came over slowly, "Then I won''t give it away."


    The eyes that were already big were rounded with a ''swoosh''.


    "Really?"


    "real."


    Qin Lele was happy, said ''wow'' several times, and patted Qin Jian''s leg very seriously.


    "A Jian, good job~"


    After filming, he left with his little hands behind his back, happily humming a ditty.


    "I saved money for my family, hum~"


    The person being photographed was stunned.


    The tie has been adjusted, and his wife took a step back, and found him in a daze, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "She called me Ajian."


    Qin Jian couldn''t describe his emotions at the moment, as if he was flying to the clouds, and felt that there was a rope pulling him.


    Although the title ''Dad'' has not yet come, ''A Jian'' seems to be good.


    "Oh, this one."


    Ye Ru patted his hand amusedly.


    "I called you that a few days ago, it seems that because I heard me call you that, I just called you that in private."


    She thought more clearly, and cheered her husband up in a low voice.


    "Work harder, maybe she will be willing to call you daddy. But it''s also good to call you Ajian, it''s very intimate."


    Qin Jian nodded, couldn''t help smiling, then quickly restrained himself, frowning slightly.


    "Something happened to the Ning family."


    Old Mrs. Qin had already set off first, and there were no outsiders around, and Qin Jian didn''t hide it from her.


    There was no secret between him and his wife.


    "Ning Xun is Aunt Ning''s grandson, but not Ning Lao San''s son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Dilemma Lele

    Chapter 292 Dilemma Lele


    Not too many people went to the Qin family.


    Qin Lele pestered Ye Ru to go together, as if worried that Ning Xun would take advantage of their family.


    Qin Ping didn''t go, but Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian came here on behalf of their fathers.


    Seeing the three brothers, Qin Youxian smiled openly, ignoring the person who was getting close to him, and walked up to Qin Lele with a grin, as if he was going to hug her up.


    "Lele, we meet again, let''s go together later..."


    A glass of juice appeared in front of him, stopping his movement.


    His handsome brows and eyes were stained with confusion. When he glanced over, he found that it was Qin Haikuo, and his smile became a little forced.


    Qin Haikuo stopped in front of the two without a trace, and handed the juice to Qin Lele.


    "Freshly squeezed."


    The fresh fragrance of fruit hits the nostrils.


    Two little paws hugged the glass unceremoniously, ''ton ton ton'', Qin Lele drank it all in one go.


    She showed a big smile towards Qin Haikuo, with curved eyebrows.


    "Thank you Haikuo Gege, Lele is just thirsty."


    Qin Haikuo frowned, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips.


    "Do you want to eat something, you may not have a chance to eat later."


    The two brothers and sisters, He Meimei, held hands and went straight to the self-help area.


    Qin Youxian is a tall man, but Qin Haikuo is also a tall man, just now he couldn''t break through Qin Haikuo and get close to Qin Lele.


    After finally getting the chance, the two left again.


    He stood in place and walked a few steps, especially like a big dog that was thrown down, staring at its tail in circles, and after a few seconds of confusion, he followed quickly, pretending not to see Qin Haikuo''s eyes, and took Qin Lele The other hand.


    With two cousins ??offering food, Qin Lele doesn''t have to worry about not being able to get it or getting it fast.


    As long as you open your mouth, there will be food, chew and chew, and then open your mouth after eating, there will be food again.


    It''s simply flattering.


    Qin Lele was so excited that she waved her little hands wildly.


    Others, on the other hand, intended to make friends with Qin Haikuo or Qin Youyou, but found that they were concentrating on feeding.


    The atmosphere among the three of them was too warm and harmonious, and no one could be tolerated. Anyone with a little insight would not dare to disturb them, for fear that they would become enemies if they failed to make friends.


    There are also those who don''t have eyes.


    When Qin Lele was eating happily, a weak voice came from not far away.


    "There will be more delicious food later, and now I eat so much, I won''t be able to eat it later."


    Chewing paused, Qin Lele looked over with a ''swoosh''.


    is Ning Xun.


    He still looks shy and fearful, soft and weak, and it is easy for people to think of protection.


    Qin Lele snorted and continued to eat.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Didn''t you say you won''t give him gifts? Why are you still angry? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Because the turning point of fate has passed, he chose the most vicious method, hum!"


    The two brothers have different attitudes.


    Qin Haikuo is a person who is hot on the outside and cold on the inside. Basically, he is sincere to Qin Lele and never cares about the eyes of others.


    Finding that Qin Lele was unhappy, he even hated to see Ning Xun.


    He showed with practical actions that he took Qin Lele''s joys, anger, sorrows and joys as the standard of action.


    Ning Xun''s smile froze.


    Qin Youyou grinned.


    "You must be Ning Xun."


    Ning Xun nodded quickly.


    "You are Qin..."


    "You are the protagonist today, don''t worry about talking to us idlers," Qin Youxian said without changing his expression, "There should be many people eager to get to know you."


    Ning Xun smiled awkwardly, as if he heard Qin Youxian''s voice-over.


    The meaning of driving people away is so obvious, Ning Xun seemed to insist on pulling them, and said in a low voice, "Actually, no one wants to know me. After all, I just came back not long ago, and many people are questioning me."


    As soon as the words fell, Old Madam Ning''s voice came from not far away.


    "Xiao Xun, come here, let me introduce a few people to you."


    Ning Xun said goodbye in a hurry. After rushing over, he first greeted Mrs. Ning''s body before communicating with the others.


    The sharp eyes wandered past Ning Xun''s body.


    Qin You twitched the corners of his lips.


    "Are you sick?"


    It''s not that they don''t have eyes. In fact, it''s clear at a glance how the Ning family treats Ning Xun. It''s not good, but there must be no embarrassment.


    Ning Xun opened his mouth and shut up because others looked down on him, maybe it was because he felt inferior?


    "Yes, he is sick."


    Qin Lele eagerly swallowed the food in his mouth, took another bunch from Qin Haikuo, gnawed it, and observed Ning Xun.


    ¡°How he sees himself, he thinks how others see him.¡±


    Shaking his head, Lele commented, "Narrow-minded, fate is dark, and once you go astray, you will be ruined forever."


    The two elder brothers looked down and found that the younger sister was so cute eating, and they didn''t seem to care about her comments.


    Until Qin Lele suddenly said: "Is this just what was said on the Internet, young man, the road is narrow?"


    Qin Haikuo''s smile froze, he bent down, and pressed Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "I know you have a cell phone, but I didn''t know you were online a lot."


    Qin Youxian also disagreed: "Now the Internet is a mess, you can''t be affected. If you feel bored, you can play with the spirits."


    He said the last few words very softly, afraid that people who didn''t know would overhear.


    The more you think about it, the more you think it makes sense. Qin Youxian urged, "Just play with the spirits and let them perform for you. It''s free, how nice it is."


    The big dog who is essentially a businessman feels more and more that his idea is great, until his sister''s gaze falls on his shoulder.


    Qin Youxian froze, "Crackling Creakling" turned his head to look over, and found that there was an extra hand on his shoulder, then looked to the side, and met the young spirit''s sad eyes.


    "We are miserable enough, why are you so bad, come up with such a bad idea? Do you want us to die again?"


    Ling with a radius of hundreds of miles, when he heard of Qin Lele''s reputation, he was frightened, and no one wanted to be caught.


    Young Ling thought to himself, humans seem to be getting more and more scary, and they can''t be provoked, so they can only hide.


    The more young Ling thought about it, the more sad he felt, and he deliberately frightened Qin Youxian. When he caught a glimpse of Lele''s face from the corner of his eye, he immediately became cowardly, and threatened Qin Youxian cowardly, "If you say such things again, I, I will cry for you! "


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    What happened to the sudden guilt?


    It was Qin Lele who was particularly disgusted and drove Young Ling away.


    "Sister, no matter how much you like banquets, it''s useless, you can''t participate."


    The young spirit left sadly.


    Staying beside Qin Lele, Qin Haikuo can see each other now.


    He recalled carefully, and asked, "Has she been to my house?"


    "Ah this..."


    Qin Lele remembered that she was very angry at Qin Haikuo for not apologizing, and in a fit of anger sent Bai Ling to scare him. Among them was this sister who liked handsome guys, and Ah Chun and the others.


    Qin Haikuo lowered his eyes slightly.


    "She said I''m not handsome."


    Qin Youxian immediately became proud, "She said I''m handsome."


    They don''t really care about these comments, they just want to compete in front of Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele, who was suddenly watched: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Chapter 293 Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to suicide


    One person and one tweet, Qin Lele solved the crisis perfectly.


    After Mrs. Ning officially introduced Ning Xun, more people surrounded Ning Xun.


    Ning Xun smiled happily, but he was still very uncomfortable when he occasionally met the gazes of his cousins ??who rushed back.


    At this time, the benevolent see benevolence and the wise see wisdom.


    Qin Lele doesn''t intend to get involved at all. She came to the banquet for only two purposes.


    eat!


    Stop parents from giving gifts to Ning Xun! This kind of person must not be cheap!


    Qin Haikuo has no intention of communicating with others, he is more relaxed than Qin Youxian, and keeps feeding.


    "When did you start raising kids?"


    While the siblings were having fun, someone came to disturb them again.


    The voice is very young, with a little playfulness.


    Qin Lele looked up and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Handsome brother!


    The young man who came to communicate with Qin Haikuo was a young man who was about the same age as him, with broad shoulders and long legs, exquisite facial features, male and female appearance, and a good temperament.


    Qin Lele stared at his face for a while, stared at his long legs for a while, and finally fixed his eyes on the long legs.


    She also really wants to have a pair of long legs, instead of the current short legs, woo woo woo!


    Noticing his sister''s reaction, Qin Haikuo''s smile faded, and he issued an expulsion order bluntly, "Your cousin seems uncomfortable, why don''t you go help."


    Ning Huan smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    "He wished I would indifference him."


    Ning Huan is not interested in the extra cousin Ning Xun, but in Qin Lele who is looking at his legs eagerly.


    "This is your sister?"


    The chubby face looks easy to pinch, this is the first reaction of most people when they see Qin Lele


    The second reaction is to reach out and pinch to verify one or two.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, Qin Haikuo pushed it away.


    The doctor showed a very gentle smile.


    "My family, Lele, doesn''t like contact with strangers."


    Qin Lele paused.


    Actually, she likes to be in contact with strangers.


    Those kind people who always do good deeds, Lele said that she is most willing to help these people.


    Ning Huan''s beautiful eyes swept towards Qin Lele.


    "Your sister doesn''t seem to think so. These eyes are going to stick to me."


    Qin Lele''s eyes are always pure and direct.


    Ning Huan usually doesn''t like others looking at him like this, but if it''s this girl, he doesn''t mind so much.


    "My name is Ning Huan."


    Pretty face approaching.


    "I''m a friend with your cousin, and a competitor with your second brother Qin An."


    After finishing speaking, he blinked his eyes.


    Qin Lele: "Wow~"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, wake up, don''t stare blankly. ¡¿


    Qin Lele grabbed Ning Huan''s hand.


    Ning Huan glanced at Qin Haikuo, and his smile deepened.


    Hold Qin Lele''s hand back, and shake it.


    "Please give me more advice."


    "Little Gege," Qin Lele said crisply, "You must avoid red tomorrow~"


    Ning Huan: "?"


    Qin Haikuo pushed his hand away vigorously, hugged Qin Lele, squeezed his face, and didn''t speak.


    Qin Lele immediately put her arms around his neck and rubbed against him.


    "The sea is wide, Gege, Lele is full, Lele wants to go."


    Qin Haikuo immediately stood up without even looking at Ning Huan.


    The pretty face stiffened instantly.


    "Avoid red?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why are you talking so weirdly?"


    Ning Huan didn''t think much, turned around and left, occasionally passing by a few people, and heard someone talking about the Ning family.


    "You have heard it too."


    "Yes, it seems that the Ning family doesn''t like Ning Xun very much."


    "It''s too pitiful, if the youngest of the Ning family is still here..."


    Displeasure dyed his eyebrows and eyes, and when Ning Huan looked at Ning Xun in the center of the crowd again, his expression was rather unfriendly.


    He just came back from filming a movie abroad, and he didn''t know that rumors about the Ning family had spread like this.


    Uncles are busy people, even if they don''t like Ning Xun, they won''t target him.


    Most of the other cousins ??are not in Chu City, how to target them?


    Then there is only one truth.


    Ning Huan turned cold for a while, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    "I thought I found a white rabbit and came back, but I didn''t expect it to be a beast, it''s just a little weaker."


    Qin Lele had just finished greeting Ye Ru, and was about to leave with Qin Haikuo when she heard noises coming from the door.


    Soon, a group of city guards rushed in, well-trained and extremely fast.


    Everyone at the banquet was stunned.


    "What happened?"


    They soon found out.


    City guards directly surrounded Ning Xuan.


    After showing the relevant certificate, one of the leaders said directly, "You are suspected of murder, please come with us."


    The weak white rabbit wanted to hide behind Mrs. Ning.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t know."


    Old lady Ning was also unhappy.


    "this is¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Xun, who was originally hiding behind him, suddenly made a move and took her hostage.


    The old lady, who is not in good health, was almost out of breath.


    "Xiao Xun, you are..."


    Ning Xun, who was as weak as a white rabbit just now, seems to be a different person, with gloomy eyes, as if poisoned.


    The crowd was quickly evacuated.


    Qin Jian protected Ye Ru and walked out, then went to look for the mother and daughter.


    Ye Ru tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Lele just sneaked behind Ning Xun."


    Qin Lele did take a detour and ran behind Ning Xun.


    Don''t look at her chubby, in fact, she is very flexible, and she moves flexibly, which is unmatched by anyone.


    Soon, the hall used for the banquet was only the city guard team, the Ning family, and the old lady Qin, Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian who stayed behind.


    The Ning family was also in shock.


    Even if a member of the city guard broke in, Ning Xun actually held Mrs. Ning hostage, which is too inconceivable.


    Old Madam Qin, who already knew about Ning Xun''s background, tapped her cane.


    "Young man, don''t make a mistake, no matter what, she is your grandma!"


    Ning Xun sneered: "In her heart, only Ning Lao San''s son is the only one in her heart, and other grandchildren are ignored. What''s more, my father is not her own!"


    Old lady Ning was almost out of breath, and she was still in a daze after hearing this.


    "Xiao Xun, what are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t you the third son''s son?"


    Qin Lele, who walked around behind, saw that Ning Xun was full of anger.


    [God''s calculation system: That''s it, he committed murder, Lele, be careful. The city guards can handle it well, so you don''t have to worry about it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, but did not listen to persuasion.


    "Didn''t you see that grandma was worried?"


    The scene was actually very chaotic, but Qin Lele only needed to move his hands to solve these things, so there was no need to make everyone worry.


    Just as Ning Xun was roaring angrily like all criminals, and at the same time appreciating everyone''s fearful expressions, Qin Lele snapped his fingers and demolished the stage where he was performing.


    The tightly held fruit knife flew out suddenly and landed with a slap.


    Ning Xun: "..."


    Somebody slapped him, almost distorting his face.


    When he was about to continue holding Mrs. Ning hostage, he fell to one side in a very strange posture.


    With a "snap", the battle is over without a single soldier.


    "Huh," Qin Lele raised his chin triumphantly, ran to Ning Xun''s side, and poked him, "Is Lele amazing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： dizzy by lele

    Chapter 294 Being dizzy by Lele


    Ning Xun is not feeling well.


    The onlookers also thought it was amazing, and their tense hearts were instantly relaxed.


    The city guards quickly took control of Ning Xun, ready to take him away.


    Ms. Ning, who managed to breathe a sigh of relief, called them to stop.


    "What the **** did he do?"


    The other party does not hide.


    "He is suspected of murdering his biological parents Ning Xuan and his wife."


    It is suspected that they can quickly come to control people during the preliminary investigation. It can be said that the evidence of the preliminary investigation can accuse the murderer.


    Old lady Ning: "Ning Xuan?"


    She suddenly felt tightness in her chest, and she was a little out of breath.


    The eldest son immediately supported him, thought about it, and said it anyway.


    "Do you remember something your father did wrong before?"


    It is said that it is a mistake, but in fact, there are people outside.


    Old lady Ning has a bad expression.


    "Ning Xuan is that woman''s son?"


    The boss of the Ning family did not expect such an accident to happen, but he also explained bravely that he had actually paid attention to the situation of his father''s lover outside.


    The lover died shortly after giving birth, and the child, Ning Xuan, was sent to the orphanage. He worked hard, married Lan Qing from the Lan family, cheated on her, and married her first love after the divorce.


    After ??, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Ning Xun''s face was ugly, and his vicious eyes fell on Old Madam Ning.


    "Yes, I am Ning Xuan''s son, not Ning''s third son. The paternity test report was falsified, and we have someone at the test center."


    How he sees the world, he thinks how the world treats him.


    Knowing that his life was over, Ning Xun did not hide his malice and viciousness at all.


    "Don''t pretend, whether it''s my son Ning Xuan or the son of your beloved third son, isn''t the ending the same? You just look down on me, I have been in Ning''s house for so long, and you don''t arrange for me to go to the group Work."


    After regaining her senses, Mrs. Ning retorted, "But you haven''t even graduated from college, how can I arrange for you to join the group?"


    "To put it bluntly, you look down on me."


    Ning Xun laughed and said: "The other so-called uncles also seem to care about me, but they only hear about food and drink. They never mention studies and work. They don''t really care about me at all. They are afraid that I will come back to **** the family property."


    He also said that these older brothers and sisters also look down on him and don''t play with him, completely ignoring that the older brothers and sisters actually have their own jobs and lives.


    Old lady Ning was trembling with anger.


    "Is this how you see us?"


    Ning Xunzhen was about to speak, but Qin Lele jumped up and ran up to him, startling him and the members of the city guards.


    "you can not¡­"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Lele is a hero, you can''t shout at Lele."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele made faces at Ning Xun again.


    "Your heart is smaller than the eye of a needle."


    The corners of Ning Xun''s lips kept twitching.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, and continued to attack, "Because you came back as an imposter, just to steal the family property, so I feel that others are afraid of you. In fact, you are so weak, how can others be afraid of you?"


    It was Ning Xun''s turn to tremble with anger.


    Qin Lele will not let him go.


    "Because you think you are a piece of trash, you play with Fang Xiao and the group instead of learning from it. Tell me, is Lele right?"


    Ning Xun let out an ''ah'', and rushed over to catch Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele moves flexibly.


    "I hide!"


    "I hide and hide!"


    "Can''t catch me? Hahaha!"


    Ning Xun, who was thumping desperately, rolled his eyes and passed out immediately.


    City guard team member: "..."


    They didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly took people away, for fear that the suspect would be mad at him.


    As soon as they left, Qin Lele threw herself into Qin Haikuo''s arms, wanting to be hugged coquettishly, and said that she was tired and wanted something delicious.


    Qin Haikuo: "I''ll take you to eat."


    Before the man could turn around, he heard exclamations from behind him.


    "mom!"


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?"


    Old lady Ning couldn''t resist, she still fainted.


    Old Madam Qin was worried, she almost lost her breath.


    Seeing this scene from the corner of the eye, Qin Lele pursed her lips, and could only lift Qin Haikuo''s shoulder.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, let Lele come down, Lele can save her."


    Just as everyone was rushing to send old lady Ning to the hospital, Qin Lele nimbly squeezed in and touched one of the old lady''s hands.


    A faint white light flashed past, and only Ning Huan noticed it.


    He didn''t think much about it, but felt that this little doll was too flexible, obviously looking chubby.


    Just as she was about to call out to the other party, Qin Lele nimbly squeezed out and rushed into Qin Haikuo''s arms.


    There was an exclamation from behind.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    Ning Huan turned his head and found that his grandmother, who was still pale just now, woke up. As if it wasn''t his delusion, grandma''s face turned ruddy and looked much healthier.


    After waking up, Mrs. Ning looked around subconsciously, and happened to meet Qin Lele''s eyes.


    Qin Lele smiled at her.


    At that moment, she seemed to hear Qin Lele talking in her ear.


    "Grandma Ning, remember to do more good deeds~"


    Old Madam Ning nodded subconsciously, and when she looked again, there were children in her field of vision.


    The farce came to an end, but not surprisingly, within an hour, this matter was able to hit the headlines.


    Among the Qin family who came to the banquet, only Qin Youxian was confused.


    "I still don''t understand, what happened?"


    Qin Lele patted Qin Haikuo''s shoulder, and his vision became higher. Now he can also pat Qin Youxian on the shoulder.


    "Youngge Gege, go back and eat more walnuts, it''s a brain booster~"


    The big dog immediately understood this, and stretched out his hand to pull Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "I''m not stupid, I just... feel like you all know?"


    "Lele didn''t, Lele didn''t know."


    Qin Lele pouted: "Lele just doesn''t like him, thinks he''s not a good person, and doesn''t know anything else."


    This is the truth.


    If Qin You asked casually, Qin Haikuo wouldn''t even give him a look.


    But if Qin Lele asked, the doctor smiled gently and pinched his face.


    "Actually, what they just said is almost the same. Ning Xun is actually Ning Xuan''s son, that is, the eldest son of Lan Qing''s ex-husband. He has been living with his mother. Later, the mother and son came to the door, and Ning Xuan cheated on him and divorced."


    What made Ning Xuan derailed and divorced was not only because of the affection with his first love, but also because the first love said that he had a way to get his son to sneak into Ning''s family.


    After they made some connections, they also created another identity for Ning Xun, successfully letting the Ning family find Ning Xun and bring him back.


    Qin Lele made a few ''puff puffs'', she didn''t like Lan Qing''s ex-husband.


    "Both father and son are bad guys, bah bah bah."


    Qin Youxian frowned: "Just now the city guard said that Ning Xun was suspected of murder, so it doesn''t mean that he killed his parents?"


    "who knows."


    Qin Haikuo responded indifferently, "A person with a wicked mind can do anything."


    Within a few days, this matter was investigated clearly.


    Ning Xuan threatened his son, Ning Xun felt that his biological parents were a drag, and would compromise his status in the Ning family, poisoning them both.


    There are witnesses and physical evidence, and the chain of evidence is clear. Ning Xun cannot escape.


    Lan Qing didn''t expect things to turn out like this, so she remained silent for a few days.


    Until the son came to her again with tears in his eyes, "Mom, I have to go, I have to go."


    Ning Xuan pursed his lips, but he was scared.


    He might have turned into an evil spirit, but he met Qin Lele instead.


    That younger sister is too scary, he doesn''t want to stay in the world anymore, woo woo woo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： seventh brother

    Chapter 295 The Seventh Brother


    Under Ning Xuan''s strong request, Qin Lele casually sent him away, the process was quite perfunctory, and even laughed at Ning Xuan for being too timid.


    Ning Xuan: Whatever you say is right, after all, I can''t beat you.


    Before leaving, Ning Xuan gave Lan Qing a hug, and whispered ''Mom, I''m sorry'', and then left impatiently, as if there was a devil chasing behind him.


    After Ning Xuan left, Lan Qing was lost for a few days, but under the comfort of her family, she gradually calmed down again.


    Zhou Zhou told her: "The city guard team has conclusive evidence. Ning Xun was indeed insane and killed... Besides, the three members of their family also colluded with people from the identification center. There were other people who helped to conceal the show at the beginning, and they will all be arrested now." pursue legal responsibility."


    "Hong Xing turned himself in and told everything about last year."


    In Zhou Zhou''s view, it has nothing to do with Lan Qing whether to pursue the matter or not.


    Even if Ning Xuan ended up miserable in the end, it was his own fault.


    Nightmare finally left his cousin.


    After that, Lan Qing sold the house and went on a trip, Zhou Zhou continued to accompany her son.


    The only change is probably that Zhou Hao became less shy and shy because of his long-term contact with Qin Lele, and even took the initiative to tell him that he wanted to meet his grandparents.


    Zhou Zhou wept with joy, turned around and gave Qin Lele a big red envelope.


    The Qin family.


    People sit at home, and the red envelopes come from the sky.


    Dazed for a few seconds, Qin Lele rolled around holding the phone.


    "Haha, I don''t know why, but Lele has a red envelope~ la la la ~"


    The dumpling rolls over on the sofa, rolls over, rolls and rolls, and suddenly hits something and stops immediately.


    Looking over blankly with big eyes, she found that it was the serious Qin Ping, and she immediately rushed over with a howl.


    "Big Gege, are you home from get off work?"


    Hugging Qin Ping''s arm, Qin Lele''s little face almost turned into a flower with a smile.


    "Did Ge Ge buy dessert for Lele?"


    Qin Ping seldom experienced the experience of going shopping on his way home from get off work. After experiencing it a few times before, he got Qin Lele''s big smiling face and sweet compliments, which was not bad.


    He retained this habit.


    Take out a small paper bag, hand it to Qin Lele, and stroke Qin Lele''s messy hair with the other hand.


    "A new product of ''Happy Moment''."


    Little stars began to twinkle in the big eyes.


    "Lele wants to eat, Lele wants to eat new products~"


    Little paw reached for the paper bag, and Qin Ping subconsciously raised it a bit.


    So, a new type of cat teaser appeared.


    As soon as Qin Jian entered the house, what he saw was the scene of teasing cats, and he subconsciously coughed.


    Both the teaser and the teased looked at him subconsciously.


    Little Claw Claw was still in the air, so Qin Lele took advantage of the opportunity to say hello to him.


    "A Jian, you are back~"


    Like a beckoning cat, the little claws waved up and down.


    Qin Jian coughed violently, his face turned red.


    The smile on his face disappeared immediately, Qin Lele quickly climbed off the sofa, ran towards Qin Jian with a ''da da da'', and stopped suddenly when he was half a meter away.


    Two small hands twisted together, big eyes twinkling with worry.


    She leaned out and carefully looked at Qin Jian''s face.


    "Are you OK?"


    The fake cough turned out to be a real cough, and Qin Jian was also embarrassed.


    When I noticed the caring look on my daughter''s face, I felt it was extra worthwhile.


    "I''m fine."


    Qin Jian coughed a few more times, his acting skills were clumsy, and he revealed a bit of stiffness and jerkyness.


    Not far away, Qin Ping snorted softly.


    Qin Jian''s performance became more rigid.


    Worry turns to doubt.


    Qin Lele frowned at him.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Shake your head, shake your head hard.


    "I just heard you talking about the new product, so hurry up and eat it."


    Qin Lele was successfully led astray, and didn''t pursue Qin Jian''s deception anymore. She ran back, stretched out her little hand, and revealed a sweet smile.


    "Big Ge Ge, give it to Lele, Lele is very hungry and doesn''t want to play games anymore."


    Qin Ping couldn''t help but clenched his fist with one hand and coughed a few times against his lips.


    Why does he think his sister is getting cuter every day?


    Qin Lele successfully harvested the new product, and opened it with great anticipation. After seeing all kinds of biscuits, she was not disappointed, until she picked one up, put it in her mouth, chewed it, and her face changed slightly.


    "No sugar, no sweetness!"


    His handsome brows and eyes panicked for a moment.


    "The new product is sugar-free, and it''s not good for you to eat too much sugar, after all, you''re about to change your teeth."


    Qin Lele''s mouth suddenly pouted.


    She had a lot of reasons, and waved her little hand angrily several times.


    ¡°How can it be called a dessert without sweetness? This is a fraud!¡±


    Qin Ping could only coax Qin Lele softly, and when he finally coaxed Qin Lele well, his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Qin Lele, who got a lot of promises, bounced upstairs.


    "Lele will have delicious food tomorrow~ happy~"


    As soon as she left the living room, Qin Jian snorted.


    Laughing at each other is a recent habit of father and son who have similar personalities and appearances.


    After a light snort, Qin Jian frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a reminder."


    "Ok?"


    Qin Ping casually packed the biscuits.


    Qin Jian: "Qin Tiangao has come to Chu City."


    The action of picking up the biscuits paused.


    Slightly drooping eyes, even Qin Jian couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Saying that a reminder is a reminder, Qin Jian turned around and left without saying anything else.


    The next morning.


    Under Mrs. Qin''s kind gaze, Qin Lele first ate a lot of breakfast, and drank a lot of milk before picking up her small bag and preparing to go out.


    "Lele has a resort, a medical center, a technology company, and a gourmet restaurant. There are so many things to deal with every day, and a lot of money to make every day, alas."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If you say this to others, they will probably be stunned. ¡¿


    Qin Lele groaned and chirped: "It''s okay, if they faint from anger, Lele still has a wonderful hand to rejuvenate, and I promise to cure them."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Magic Hand Rejuvenation is not used in this way. ¡¿


    Just such an exchange, I missed the best time to go out.


    Qin Ping hurried down from upstairs and called Qin Lele to stop.


    At the same time, the unique sound of a locomotive came from outside the door.


    Look to the left, it is the eldest brother who is rarely in a hurry, look to the right, it is the third brother who is handsome and parked.


    Rubbing her face, Qin Lele became even more distressed.


    "Lele has too many older brothers, and they are all too handsome. Lele can''t even look at her."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    When Qin Xi walked over with a helmet in one hand, Qin Ping had already bent down and explained to Qin Lele.


    "Qin An misses you too much and has been working hard, do you think this is okay?"


    "not good!"


    Qin Lele has quite a professional ethics.


    "It''s wrong not to work hard!"


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand again, rubbed her face, and smiled silly, "But Lele is too cute, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Qin Ping also pinched her face.


    "Qin An wants you to stay with him for a few days, are you willing to go?"


    He looked at Qin Xi outside the door again, "Let him take you there."


    After a pause, Qin Ping added, "However, if you are going to work, then forget it."


    Qin Lele quickly came to a conclusion.


    Go to find the second brother, eat and drink without working, happy.


    Don¡¯t go to the second brother, tsk tsk, I¡¯m so tired.


    "Lele is going to find Ergege!"


    Fearing that Qin Ping would repent, Qin Lele turned around and rushed towards Qin Xi.


    "Sangege, hurry up, let''s go~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Big Bad Wolfs Bad Mind

    Chapter 296 The Bad Thoughts of the Big Bad Wolf


    Qin Xi took Qin Lele around the city for a long time, and stopped at several places for sightseeing.


    He just didn''t mention the matter of going to Qin An, and he was very impatient on the surface, but in fact, he met Qin Lele''s various requirements every time.


    Near noon, the locomotive stopped in front of a newly opened shop.


    The charming fragrance has already spread from the store, Qin Lele subconsciously closed her eyes, and took a few deep breaths.


    "It smells so good, it smells delicious."


    "Then go eat, I have reserved a table."


    When speaking, Qin Xi just stretched out his hand and didn''t move.


    Blinking her big eyes, Qin Lele quickly realized and threw herself into his arms.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to food!"


    The two brothers and sisters ran into the store with arrogance, as if planning to finish all the food in the store.


    eat and drink.


    By the time Qin Lele couldn''t help hiccupping, more than an hour had passed.


    Hiccups are followed by yawns.


    Qin Lele blinked her sleepy eyes.


    "Lele wants to sleep~"


    Qin Xi didn''t buy real estate in Chu City, but there are many hotels nearby. If Qin Lele wants to have a good rest, he can just find a hotel with a good environment.


    Just put forward this suggestion, but it was opposed by Qin Lele.


    "Aren''t we going to find Ergege?"


    Qin Lele calculated very clearly, "Ergege must have a room and a caravan, so you don''t need to pay~"


    "I don''t need this little money."


    Qin Xi''s eyes wandered for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say that he was deliberately wasting time, and he didn''t want to send Qin Lele there at all.


    "But Lele wants to save money for Sangege~"


    Qin Lele pulled his arm, her big eyes were full of sincerity.


    "Sangege''s money is all in exchange for his life, Lele can''t just spend it carelessly."


    Big Bad Wolf paused.


    He looked at his sister in surprise.


    He got his money in exchange for his life, which is at least half true.


    Whether it is a boxing match or a racing car, there are risks. There are many accidents every year. Serious ones may indeed kill people, and many people are injured.


    My sister is so young, she would think about this kind of thing.


    The unruly eyebrows softened instantly.


    Seeing that Qin Lele was still looking at him eagerly, she stretched out her big hand and plucked it several times, almost messing up her two-tied hair.


    "I have opened a lot of martial arts gyms, and I have plenty of money, so I don''t need to save money."


    After a pause, Qin Xi turned his gaze away, but his tone was firm, "You can spend my money as you like."


    Qin Lele: (*£þ¦á£þ)


    A bear hug, after hanging on Qin Xi''s body, the little finger poked his face.


    "Lele''s money can be spent casually, Lele is super rich~"


    "Who would spend my sister''s money, that would be too useless."


    Qin Xi''s voice was very low.


    After the two had a quarrel for a while, they ran to other places to play until the sun was setting and the sky was only the afterglow.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, should you go to Qin Anna? ¡¿


    "Yes!"


    Qin Lele, who was eating, drinking, and playing, realized it.


    She seemed to have forgotten about her second brother.


    Guilty little eyes wandered a few times, Qin Lele urged Qin Xi, "We have to go to the set, Ergege will be worried."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf also felt guilty.


    His cell phone was blown up long ago, and as for Qin Lele''s cell phone, he also secretly turned it to silent.


    Guilty comes and goes quickly.


    Da Yelang thought to himself, didn¡¯t Qin An sneak away from everyone last time and stole his sister away?


    So what if he imitates it?


    Be righteous and unrepentant.


    Until, the bodyguard who had been hiding in the dark came over and conveyed Qin Ping''s words.


    "Master, let me tell you," Qin Xi was so imposing that even tall bodyguards would avoid his edge, "When you''ve had enough fun, you should get down to business."


    With a light snort, the big wild wolf drove him away impatiently, and carried Qin Lele into the car with a grumpy expression.


    "Go, I''ll take you there."


    He said so, but the car just wouldn''t start.


    Qin Lele waited for a while, but didn''t see the car start up, so she turned her head and looked, okay, the third brother was so angry that his hair was going to explode.


    "Sangege, are you reluctant to part with Lele?"


    Qin Xi subconsciously wanted to refute, but when he thought of his sister''s tears, he shut up again.


    Qin Lele smiled, and held Qin Xi''s hand, "Then Sangege, let''s go to the set together. The hotel is so big, and Sangege can stay here."


    Qin Xi thought about it.


    It''s exam week soon.


    He plans to graduate early and return to free agency.


    Every time Qin Ping was tricked by that black-hearted elder brother, he had already accumulated a lot of anger.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Helped Qin Lele put on the helmet, put it on himself, and drove slowly on purpose.


    However, the film and television city was so far away from them, no matter how reluctant they were, the two still went to the set.


    As soon as he arrived at the set, someone notified Qin An.


    Qin An, who hadn''t removed her make-up and changed her clothes, ran over quickly.


    There is an extra dumpling in sight.


    Tuanzi waved and smiled, and he also waved and smiled.


    Mood is like a blown up balloon, floating into the sky.


    Everything was subconscious, until there was a big lawless wolf in sight.


    "Hi Qin Xi!"


    The fox bared his teeth and rolled up his sleeves to fight the big wolf.


    "I''ll come in the morning as promised, but it''s already evening."


    Even if there are crew members around, Qin An can''t care about the image anymore.


    The big wolf was not afraid at all, and rolled up its sleeves.


    He and his eldest brother can only fight to a draw, but against Qin An, instant kill is appropriate.


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight, Qin Lele''s face collapsed, her mouth was flattened, she covered her stomach, and screamed.


    The two stopped their hands immediately and looked over nervously.


    Qin An was at a loss.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Qin Xi also reflected: "Did you eat your stomach?"


    ¡¾God calculation system: Heh, you don''t know Lele very well. ¡¿


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele looked at the two with tears in his eyes.


    "Woooooh, Lele is hungry, so hungry, so hungry."


    Two brothers: "..."


    "Woooooh, Lele wants to eat!"


    Qin An wiped his face.


    "Okay, dinner, I''ll let someone arrange it right away."


    The sky and the earth are so big, they are not as big as feeding your sister.


    Late at night, the moonlight is cool and thin, and a little light falls into the room.


    Qin An peeked through the crack of the door and was sure that Qin Lele was asleep, so he exited cautiously and called Qin Ping.


    Suffocated during the day, Qin Xi ran away after dinner, and he could only lose his temper at his eldest brother.


    "You are too unreliable in your work, who is not good to turn to, but Qin Xi, that white-eyed wolf?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very cold.


    "Then find Qin Haikuo and the others?"


    Qin An choked, and then muttered softly, "You can also ask Gao Kaisong to come over."


    "With no one to accompany her, Lele will turn around and run away. Her world is wider than you and I imagined."


    Qin An was completely speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Erha Yang Ding

    Chapter 297 Erha Yang Ding


    Both brothers were quiet for a while.


    Suddenly, doubts welled up in her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "I didn''t say that, you were too cautious this time, isn''t it just the big brother coming back? Send Lele here in a hurry, do you think he will take Lele away?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent.


    Qin An sneered: "I know the big hall brother will definitely come to visit grandma, but you know his character, the whole world is not in his eyes, and he doesn''t value himself, so he won''t be confused by Lele."


    After a long silence, a voice finally came from the other end of the phone.


    "The first time you saw Lele, what did you think?"


    Qin An tried hard to recall, and gradually felt guilty as time went by.


    "Ahem, this one."


    Although she was curious about her sister at the time, disgust and objection prevailed.


    Later, of course it was really fragrant.


    The two brothers and sisters are in the middle of you bullying me and I bullying you, and their relationship gradually becomes better. Now he is the other''s favorite brother!


    Bringing up the old incident again, Qin An found that his cheeks were a little hot.


    If time goes back, he will definitely fight for his sister''s love in the first place, and won''t waste so much time in vain.


    I regret it!


    Qin An went back: "Aren''t you the same? Don''t you like your sister very much at first?"


    Qin Ping: "It is precisely because of my own experience and the experience of watching others that I have to guard against it."


    I didn''t like it when I first saw her, but I was gradually moved by this soft sister. I wish I could bring all the good things in the world to her, and I don''t want to see her sad.


    Qin Ping: "I, you, and Qin Xi are like this, and so are Qin Haikuo and Qin Youran."


    Except for Qin Youxian, who was sent to the door by himself, everyone''s experience is quite similar.


    In the industry, they are not easy to get along with.


    And that little cutie can always impress them.


    Even if the eldest brother Qin Tiangao has an odd temper, what if?


    Qin Ping didn''t want to gamble.


    The fox took a while to react before he came to his senses.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stingy."


    "It''s half a catty."


    Qin Ping explained: "It''s just a try. If Lele finally meets him and likes him very much, I have nothing to say. I respect Lele''s decision."


    Qin An sneered at his eldest brother in his heart, but he still had to promise that Qin Lele would not run away.


    in the room.


    Qin Lele slept soundly.


    The little body turned over, the cheeks were pressed, and the squeezed cheek meat was soft.


    From the head of the bed to the end of the bed, Qin Lele''s sleeping posture is already so bold.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Qin An is not as careful as Qin Ping. ¡¿


    Didn''t even know that he came in to help the host stretch the quilt.


    From the second day on, Qin Lele started a happy life in the crew.


    Everyone gave Qin An face, and some people inquired about some things from the previous "Lonely Man" crew, no one dared to offend her.


    Part of the crews of the two crews communicated with each other. Soon, director Lin Zeyu knew that Qin Lele was here, so he called in advance and said that he would come to visit him with a gift.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on," Qin Lele held the phone, cheerfully, her big eyes smiling into crescent moons, "But it''s nice to have a gift, I''m so happy."


    As a result, Yang Ding came over first.


    I haven''t seen Qin Lele for a long time, this brother who is so stupid that he can compete with Erha directly rushed to Qin Lele, ready to hug her.


    Halfway stretched out a leg, but Erha didn''t see it, only Qin Lele was in his heart, so he fell over.


    "Ouch."


    Clutching his head, Yang Ding looked left and found that it was the assistant Xiao Huo who was holding the coat. The other person looked nervous, but he was far away from him.


    Looking to the right, it is Qin An who is relatively close. The other party still looks like a jade tree facing the wind, his appearance and temperament are superb, and he can eat with his face.


    After all, the attributes are similar to those of Erha, Yang Ding didn''t take it seriously, got up cheerfully, and continued to hug Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele escaped.


    "Your clothes are dirty, don''t hug her."


    Yang Ding quickly patted his clothes.


    When he wanted to have a bear hug, Qin Lele was already in Qin An''s arms.


    Pinching his sister''s cheek, Qin An swept towards the young man with a half-smile.


    "Come on, what can you do with my sister?"


    The word "my sister" was bitten heavily.


    People with a sensitive mind can quickly detect the clues.


    Yang Ding, the attribute is Erha, his nerves are thicker than steel bars, and he didn''t notice it. After finding a chair and sitting down, he didn''t see Qin An''s resistance at all, and kept moving closer to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, let me tell you, that old guy Lin Zeyu is shameless!"


    Yang Ding had a bitter face, and babbled, "The old guy actually took advantage of my business trip to secretly show courteousness..."


    There was a lot of gossiping, and to sum it up, Lin Zeyu had a good impression of his mother Yang Yan. When Yang Ding was not at home, he showed great hospitality, sent flowers and gifts, and made appointments to eat together, watch movies and go shopping.


    Yang Ding yelled, "This old guy is too much, I found out about it when I came back, and I was so angry!"


    The furious Erha wanted to exchange Qin Lele for a comfort. His face was very close, but he was pushed away rudely by a big hand.


    Opening his eyes blankly, he met Qin An''s murderous eyes.


    "Ahem."


    With rough nerves but the intuition of a small animal, Yang Ding sat up slightly.


    Qin An mocked: "Your mother is single now, isn''t it normal for someone to chase after you? Don''t think that you are her child and you are entitled to interfere with her freedom of love."


    The long series of output hit Yang Ding''s head slumped.


    His head lowered lower and lower, and he whined aggrievedly.


    "But I''m just worried."


    Qin Lele, who listened silently for a while, reached out and patted the dog''s head.


    "Yang Ding Ge Ge, why are you worried about Aunt Yang Yan? Er Ge Ge is right, aunts have the freedom to fall in love, we don''t want to interfere."


    The approved Qin An proudly puffed out his chest.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: childish. ¡¿


    Qin Lele looked up blankly.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I didn''t say anything, you can continue to communicate with Yang Ding. ¡¿


    Yang Ding, who was petted on the head, felt even more wronged.


    "You also know how powerful my mother is, and her wealth can be listed on the list of richest women."


    Yang Yan started a company from scratch when he was abroad. After recovering his memory, he started to move the company to China.


    At the same time, she also snatched back the Yang family''s company, and transformed herself into a beautiful and single rich woman.


    Although she gave birth to a child, the years did not leave many traces on her face.


    Yang Ding whimpered dissatisfied.


    "During this period of time, I don''t know how many people have paid attention to my mother. The older ones and the younger ones said they liked my mother, but they actually liked her wealth."


    Qin Lele understood.


    "Yang Ding Gege, do you think Lin Shushu also took a fancy to Auntie''s money?"


    "But oh." Tilting her head, Qin Lele made up her mind, "Lin Shushu is also very rich, so it shouldn''t be for money, right?"


    Yang Ding curled his lips and fell silent.


    Qin An couldn''t understand him like this, and mocked, "Sure enough, he''s a child, childish."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： sick beauty Qin Tiangao

    Chapter 298 Sick Beauty Qin Tiangao


    Qin House.


    Mrs. Qin was reading the newspaper when she heard a voice outside the door and looked over expectantly.


    No one else was there, she was still muttering.


    "What did you say that your granddaughter is going out to work, and she won''t be back for a few days, how old is she, and what does she work for?"


    At this moment, the old lady is full of complaints towards her son and grandson.


    "Everyone is useless, and my precious granddaughter is involved."


    The old lady muttered for a while, and when footsteps approached, she quickly returned to her original appearance, and Baoxiang looked out the door solemnly.


    A figure appeared in the field of vision.


    is a young man with long silver-white hair tied with black satin. His facial features are exquisite, but his complexion is pale, his lips are very light, his eyes have no warmth, and his whole body looks sick, but also clear and cold, just like a cold pool.


    "The sky is high?"


    Old Madam Qin stood up in surprise.


    "Why are you back?"


    Qin Tiangao was about to speak when he frowned slightly, took out his handkerchief, covered his mouth, and coughed a few times.


    Frowning tightly, Mrs. Qin walked over to help Qin Tiangao.


    "Aren''t you relaxing abroad? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Handkerchief pressed down with slender fingers like jade.


    After coughing a few more times, Qin Tiangao''s lips became lighter.


    He was sleepy, and said without energy, "Father asked me to come back, saying that there was a surprise."


    "What surprise?"


    Qin Tiangao watched Mrs. Qin sit down again, and then sat down lazily.


    Fingers pressed gently on the temple, and a few strands of silver-white long hair slid along with it.


    "He didn''t say anything, he just asked me to come back."


    "How does the boss do this?"


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t be more angry.


    "I didn''t even make it clear to let you take a trip, your body."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Qin invited the other party to stay.


    "You are tired from traveling and traveling, and you are not in good health, so don''t run back and forth, stay here first, and take care of yourself."


    Mrs. Qin knew that the boss also had a house in Chu City.


    But their family is not in Chu City all year round, so the house is not very popular.


    "Your house should be tidied up and decorated first."


    Qin Tiangao nodded slightly, and after saying a few words with Mrs. Qin, he went to the guest room.


    As he climbed the stairs, he found that there were dolls tied to the handrails of the stairs at intervals.


    There are kittens and dogs, as well as little rabbits and tigers.


    Frowning slightly, he narrowed his eyes and glanced at the living room.


    There are many more things, all kinds of toys and snacks, and the decorations have also changed styles and colors, making them more lively and beautiful.


    The crew of "Breaking Dawn".


    Brothers and sisters Qin An and Qin Lele teamed up to reprimand Yang Ding, to the effect that you are an adult, you can''t be so naive, if Lin Zeyu really likes Yang Yan, and Yang Yan also likes Lin Zeyu, you can''t interfere with their love.


    Erha was so scolded that he whimpered and drooped his head. He ignored everyone and left them with a pitiful back.


    Qin Lele''s heart softened immediately, she ran over with a ''da da da'', and continued to pet the dog''s head.


    "Yang Ding Gege, don''t be unhappy."


    Yang Ding whimpered.


    Qin Lele tilted her head and thought about it.


    "Yang Ding Ge Ge, what do you think?"


    Qin Lele''s unexpected patience explained the whole thing clearly.


    "Do you not want Aunt Yang Yan to fall in love, or do you think Lin Shumi has ulterior motives? Think more clearly before answering~"


    The squishy threat is also very lethal.


    Yang Ding really thought about it, and with Qin Lele''s encouragement, he told the truth.


    "I don''t want her to fall in love, but I haven''t seen her not long after I was born. Now I have finally found her. I haven''t been with her for a year. She is going to marry someone else."


    He is not a mother boy, but he does rely on his mother who loves him when everyone around him is calculating him.


    Having lost his mother for so many years, it was hard to find her back, but other stinky men came over again, and he was heartbroken.


    "No one said that you must get married if you are in love?"


    Qin Lele said seriously: "You haven''t figured out what Auntie is thinking, that''s not good."


    Yang Ding lowered his head: "I was wrong."


    Patting the dog''s head, Qin Lele said with a smile, "If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you still have a chance~"


    I thought this matter was over, but when Qin Lele wandered around, Yang Ding also followed pitifully.


    "However, I haven''t figured out whether Lin Zeyu really likes her."


    Being the Son of Man is also very distressing.


    "And, what if he is a big villain like Lei Ye, what should I do?"


    After finally resting for half a day, Qin An gritted his teeth.


    His sister was kidnapped again!


    I noticed that people passing by were all staring at Qin An, and some seemed to want to take pictures, so the assistant Xiao Huo quickly reminded him.


    "Boss, image, pay attention to image!"


    Before, he always felt that the boss was a particularly elegant person, but later on, he didn¡¯t need to mention it.


    Some people''s mental age does not increase with their real age.


    When Lin Zeyu came in a hurry, what he faced was a resentful brother.


    "Qin An, aren''t you filming?"


    Qin An glared at him several times.


    "Director Lin!"


    Lin Zeyu shrunk his neck subconsciously, and when he saw that the person beside Qin Lele was Yang Ding, he quickly began to straighten his clothes.


    As a rather rough director, starting to pay attention to the image itself is a special signal.


    This arrangement, that arrangement, when Yang Ding approached, he showed a flattering smile.


    "Xiao Ding."


    Yang Ding stretched out his hand ''shua'', crossed it, and blocked it.


    "Don''t call me that."


    Lin Zeyu''s smile remained unchanged.


    "Have a cup of tea together?"


    "I don''t like tea."


    "Then have a drink."


    Yang Ding refused without hesitation.


    Two people come and go, one intends to please, and the other doesn''t want to get in.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Qin An looked serious, but actually approached Qin Lele secretly, planning to pick her up and run away.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele let out a scream, which scared everyone present.


    "Lin Shushu."


    Qin Lele suddenly cupped her face and twisted her body, "Your good things are coming soon~"


    Lin Zeyu: "!"


    The old face turned into a smile.


    He came to Qin Lele because he wanted to ask the other party to figure out whether he could succeed, but he got the result without paying the fee. He couldn''t help but grinned.


    Qin An couldn''t see him like this, so he sneered and reminded him coldly.


    "Look at the direction of your left hand."


    Lin Zeyu looked over subconsciously, facing the mournful Yang Ding, he immediately suppressed his smile and rubbed his hands.


    "Xiao Ding, how about I treat you to dinner?"


    Yang Ding turned around and left.


    Lin Zeyu quickly chased after him.


    The person in the way is gone, Qin An breathed a sigh of relief, pinched Qin Lele who was still holding his face and twisting his body, "Let''s go, go eat."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele stretched out her hand, subconsciously glanced at Qin An, and immediately stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Touched his face, Qin An didn''t touch anything dirty, "What''s on my face?"


    The little head shook.


    "Er Gege is so pitiful."


    Qin An: "?"


    "You have peach blossoms, rotten peach blossoms."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： A pile of rotten peach blossoms

    Chapter 299 A Bunch of Rotten Peach Blossoms


    The words ''Rotten Peach Blossom'' made Qin An dizzy.


    He is temporarily not interested in love, but interested in winning the best actor.


    But in this circle, things like peach blossoms are not something you can avoid if you want to.


    Counting down, the peach blossoms I have encountered so far are all rotten peach blossoms, or peach blossoms with blood, such as Tian Linger.


    The corners of his lips moved slightly, Qin An lifted Qin Lele up and put it on his shoulder.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Lele immediately hugged his head.


    "Ergege?"


    Qin Anku haha: "Lele, can you pinch this flower? I''m not interested, I just want to act."


    "Lele has always been by Ergege''s side," Qin Lele patted the fox on the head, "Don''t worry, rotten peach blossoms won''t hurt Ergege."


    Qin An breathed a sigh of relief, hugged the dumpling down again, and rubbed his face until the flesh on his cheeks moved.


    "I''m still very good at Jialele, so I can rest assured."


    Qin Lele is also very proud.


    When the two returned from dinner, they happened to see a young woman walking around outside the RV.


    Qin An immediately rang the alarm.


    "Lele, is it her?"


    He himself has no impression of this young woman.


    Qin Lele stared at the young woman.


    During the period, Qin An watched her nervously.


    "Not."


    Qin Lele spoke slowly, and then smiled.


    Before Qin An could breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Lele finished the rest of the sentence.


    "She is another rotten peach blossom."


    Qin An: "..."


    The young woman has noticed them and walks over quickly.


    She ignored the short Qin Lele and tried to get closer to Qin An.


    Qin An avoided it with a cold expression.


    "Brother An, I''m your fan, I really like you, I..."


    She deliberately fell towards Qin An.


    Qin An frowned.


    The director of the crew does not allow fans to visit the crew. After what happened last time, the management is also very strict, and no one will sneak in, unless those people are in the crew.


    Whether this person is a fan or not, he doesn''t know, but it is true that he wants to touch porcelain and take pictures to gain popularity.


    Someone must be taking pictures in the dark.


    And often, regardless of whether male or female stars encounter such situations, it will be very difficult.


    Let¡¯s avoid it, let the other party fall, you will be made a big fuss, if you don¡¯t dodge, the other party will take a photo, choose a good angle to upload, it will still make a big fuss.


    Just when Qin An was in a dilemma, a force lifted the young woman up and pushed her back three meters.


    Young woman: "?"


    Her facial expression changes from surprise to horror.


    The same is true for people who take pictures in the dark, almost throwing the camera out of their hands in fright.


    Qin An came to his senses and asked Qin Lele in a low voice.


    "How can I help?"


    "Yes, Ergege, you are so smart~"


    Qin Lele stretched out her hand, "Hug~"


    Qin An immediately picked up his sister and left quickly.


    When he reached a safe place, he immediately contacted to check on this young woman.


    At this time, a young actress from the same crew came over, holding a paper bag with ''Happy Moment'' printed on it.


    His expression changed slightly, for fear that this person is also a rotten peach blossom.


    Unexpectedly, the young actress went straight to Qin Lele, bent down, and handed over the paper bag.


    "This is a new product released today, for you."


    His big moist eyes blinked.


    The actress didn''t even look at Qin An, she smiled, "You are so cute, I want a sister like you very much."


    Taking the paper bag over with her little hand, Qin Lele called out "Thank you sister" milkily, then took out the new product bluntly, and ate it slowly.


    When she was having fun, she would dance a few times in place.


    "It''s delicious~"


    The actress smiled even more happily, and kept looking at Qin Lele with doting eyes, and didn''t even look at Qin An during the period.


    Qin An felt relieved, brushed his hair, and expressed his honor.


    It must be that his sister is too cute, she doesn''t care about herself at all.


    Being lost to his sister in terms of charm, he was willing, after watching for a while, he even took out a tissue, and then Qin Lele wiped the corners of his lips.


    After the feeding was over, the actress left immediately. During the period, she restrained herself from pinching Qin Lele''s cheeks. When she treated Qin An, she just nodded reservedly, without any intention of getting close.


    After she walked away, Qin An couldn''t help rubbing Qin Lele''s face.


    "You look like a little squirrel when you eat."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face.


    Qin An immediately added: "The same cuteness."


    Qin Lele gave him a bright smile.


    "Ergege, that sister just now is the first rotten peach blossom~"


    Qin An: "!"


    Fox shocked.


    In the next whole day, Qin An encountered many rotten peach blossoms.


    There are unknown actors from the same crew, there are also staff members, and there are people who got in through the staff or actors.


    Director Sun Cai noticed Qin An''s strangeness, and hurried over to ask.


    "Only one day, you turned into a wilting flower, what''s going on?"


    Qin An has begun to doubt life, and refuses to answer.


    Qin Lele hugged a bottle of fruit juice, and said crisply, "Because Ergege is so attractive, he is troubled by it~"


    Sun Cai: "..."


    Patting his head that was beginning to go bald, and patting his belly, Sun Cai really wanted to ignore the pair of Versailles brothers and sisters.


    For the sake of the progress of the crew, he can''t do this.


    Fortunately, Xiao Huo is a normal person, so he quickly explained the matter clearly.


    The more he listened, the closer Sun Cai frowned.


    "That''s not right. Many people in our crew really admire you, but you are definitely not such a disrespectful person."


    Before the filming started, Sun Cai warned everyone not to chase stars in the crew, and not to disturb the filming status of the actors, otherwise just leave.


    "It was more than half of the filming progress before they started to behave like this. Something is wrong, we have to check."


    The director wanted to check, and things became much simpler.


    On the second day, Sun Cai pulled Qin An aside, completely oblivious to the fact that the chubby figure followed stealthily.


    "Did you offend Ning Huan recently?"


    "what?"


    Beautiful eyebrows and eyes tinged with disdain, "Who would associate with that flower peacock? Offend him? It''s fine if he doesn''t offend me."


    Sun Cai had heard a little about the rivalry between the two.


    Both of them are handsome men, Qin An has beautiful eyebrows and elegant manners, while Ning Huan is a boy and a girl, full of charm.


    And it just so happens that the two have similar family backgrounds, and they are both typical examples of wealthy families coming to join the entertainment industry.


    Regardless of whether the two are fighting or not, the marketing account will usually pull the two together for comparison.


    Over time, the fans of the two families quarreled over this and that, and it was a mess.


    Sun Cai frowned, "But I asked several times, and it is said that Ning Huan paid them to do this, just to scare you off, nothing else."


    "Are you sure it was Ning Huan who gave the money?"


    Qin An glanced at him with a half-smile.


    Sun Cai immediately corrected the wording.


    "It is said that Ning Huan''s assistant is looking for them in private."


    Qin An disdains: "If Hua Peacock dares to do such a thing, those members of his family will definitely break his legs, not him."


    Sun Cai: "Then you mean, someone provoked you and Ning Huan at the same time? Who is it? What''s going on?"


    "Then contact Ning Huan and Ge Ge~"


    Qin Lele suddenly got between the two of them, looked left and right, and was very proud, "How come you can''t think of such a simple method?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： two naive ghosts

    Chapter 300 Two Childish Ghosts


    Qin An: "..."


    Depression flashed in her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "I don''t want to contact him, that flower peacock has been so virtuous since he was a child!"


    Director Sun Cai found out that the entanglement between the two can be traced back to childhood.


    After thinking about it, the director suggested, "Then you give me your contact information, and I''ll get in touch, how about that?"


    "Can''t!"


    No matter how elegantly he dresses up, the fox still reveals his childish nature at this moment.


    "I don''t even want to hear his voice!"


    "Beep beep!"


    Just after finishing the harsh words, he heard the phone call, Qin An lowered his head in astonishment, and found that Qin Lele actually made a call, and then looked at the display, it was actually Ning Huan.


    "How did you contact him?"


    Qin An wanted to grab the phone, but was afraid of making his sister angry, so he walked back and forth anxiously.


    "That flower peacock, don''t try to grab Lele!"


    The phone was connected, and Ning Huan''s smiling voice came.


    "Lele, why did you call me suddenly?"


    Qin An began to clenched his fists, and when he heard his younger sister calling the other party ''Ning Huan Ge Ge'' milkily, he couldn''t help but waved his fists in the air a few times.


    Qin Lele''s speech is very orderly, and in just a few words, the matter is made clear.


    The other end was silent for a while, and came to a conclusion, "Someone should target me and Qin An at the same time. You are on the set now? Then I will come to you, and I just happen to be on vacation recently."


    Qin An immediately snatched the phone over and yelled at the other side.


    "No need! Get out!"


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Ning Huan shouted quickly, "Lele, grandma has prepared a gift for me to bring to you!"


    Qin An: "..."


    He had a bad premonition, slowly lowered his head, and met Qin Lele''s angry face.


    "Ergege, give Lele the phone!"


    Holding it out reluctantly, Qin An knew that it was an established fact that Hua Peacock came to their cast.


    Ning Huan came very quickly.


    When I got off the car, I was still carrying a lot of things in my hand.


    The beautiful face appeared in the film and television city, and the staff who were used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women couldn''t help but stop and take a few more glances.


    Some people even pushed and shoved each other to ask for autographs together.


    Finally someone mustered up the courage to approach.


    "I''m your fan, can you give me an autograph?"


    Smiles burst into charming eyes.


    "Excuse me, I am in a hurry to meet my sister."


    The few people stopped were dazzled and subconsciously gave way.


    They didn''t react until they walked away.


    "Does Ning Huan have a younger sister?"


    "It seems that there is no such thing."


    From a distance, Qin An noticed Ning Huan''s peacock spread his tail, and couldn''t help curling his lips.


    "Narcissist, shameless, disgusting."


    A series of mutterings caught Qin Lele''s attention.


    Grabbing the second brother''s hand, Qin Lele asked suspiciously, "Ergege, do you have a bad relationship with Ninghuangege?"


    "We are rivals!"


    Childish Ghost is online again.


    The fox hugged his younger sister and told him earnestly, "So, Lele, if you like your brother very much, don''t call him brother. If you call him brother, the second brother will be very sad."


    "What does Lele call him?"


    "A hater, or a narcissist."


    His fleshy face bulged.


    Qin Lele taught the childish ghost a lesson.


    "Ergege, you can''t be so rude~"


    "Hmph," Qin An squeezed her face depressedly, and shook it, "There is no need to be polite to someone like him."


    Preventing the naive ghost from really crying, Qin Lele still didn''t address Ning Huan directly. When she saw him, she just pursed her lips and smiled, staring straight at the big bag with big eyes.


    "Grandma asked me to bring you some snacks, clothes and toys."


    After that incident, grandma paid special attention to the only girl in the Qin family.


    Adding that Ning Huan accidentally got in touch with Qin Lele, Mrs. Ning handed over the errands to him.


    "Thank you, Grandma Ning!"


    Qin Lele pulled down the gifts, looked left and right, smiled with big eyes into crescent moons, and simply stretched out her hands, hugged all the gifts, and swore sovereignty.


    "It''s all about Lele, hahaha~"


    The younger sister laughed, and the older brother couldn''t help laughing too.


    Noticing Ning Huan''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Qin An quickly withdrew his smile and dragged him aside.


    "Say," he roared ferociously, "how did you have a relationship with Lele?"


    Ning Huan broke free and tidied his clothes slowly.


    Finding that this rival cared too much about his sister, he curled his lips slightly.


    "At the welcome meeting where I was going to introduce Ning Xun, Lele and I hit it off..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin An used the tricks he used to use when he was a child.


    "Are you naive?"


    Ning Huan dodged, but couldn''t help but fight back.


    Two childish ghosts fight.


    "Ergege, do you want to eat? It''s super delicious~"


    As soon as the milky voice came, Qin An quickly withdrew his hands and straightened his clothes. He still had the handsome appearance of Yushu Linfeng, as if he wasn''t the one who just fought like a child.


    "I don''t need it, you can eat it, Lele."


    "Ok~"


    After coaxing his younger sister, Qin An still looked uneasy, looking at Ning Huan.


    "Quickly, what''s going on?"


    Ning Huan sighed.


    "On the day of the welcome party, Lele told me to avoid people in red the next day."


    He didn''t take it seriously at the time, but when he was being interviewed the next day, a woman in a red dress approached him. He became vigilant and was stopped. While pushing, a bottle fell out of the woman''s satchel. After inspection, it was found that the bottle contained sulfuric acid.


    Until now, Ning Huan still has lingering fears.


    He touched his face lovingly.


    "I was almost disfigured. Thanks to Lele''s reminder, I managed to get her contact information and sent her a red envelope."


    "Hmph," Qin An squinted at him, "Have you been retaliated by others?"


    Ning Huan rolled his eyes.


    "I called the city guard team, and the result of the city guard team''s investigation is that that person is my black fan."


    Ning Huan also felt miserable.


    Some people are not happy with their lives, so it¡¯s okay to gossip on the Internet, but they dare to hurt others in private. Isn¡¯t this sick?


    The main purpose of the two meeting was to find out about the fact that someone kept confessing to Qin An.


    Ning Huan has a pretty face, and his head is not empty. He said straight to the point, "To add trouble to you in my name, that means someone is targeting us at the same time, either because of family conflicts or people in the circle."


    And his intuition told him that there was a high probability that it was a competitive behavior in the entertainment industry.


    "Need your reminder?"


    Qin An said disdainfully: "I have already attracted people''s attention. Once someone is about to publish an article that is not good for you or me, stop it and follow the vine."


    He tapped Ning Huan on the shoulder.


    "When you start to act, it will be too late, idiot."


    The beautiful face twisted for a moment.


    Soon, the two fought again in a childish way.


    Qin Lele was rummaging through presents, the corners of her lips were raised all the time, feeling very happy, when she suddenly heard a voice, looked over, and found that her second brother was fighting with someone again.


    She said distressedly: "Little Tongtong, tell me, is this a good relationship between them, or is it not good?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Just two childish ghosts, don''t worry about it. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： destined to meet

    Chapter 301 Destined Encounter


    Qin residence, dinner time.


    The expression of Mrs. Qin, who was sitting in the main seat, was not beautiful.


    Phoenix eyes glanced at the third son who was eating slowly, and then at Qin Ping who was eating with a serious face. He couldn''t hold back and snorted.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Pretend not to hear.


    Qin Ping followed suit.


    Anger flashed in her phoenix eyes, and Mrs. Qin was about to lose her temper when a cough came from the end of the table.


    Several people looked over and found that it was Qin Tiangao who was coughing.


    It was a real cough, and the blood was gone from the cough.


    The movement was not big, but a few strands of silky long hair still ran out and fell on his shoulders, making him look a little bit enchanting.


    After he calmed down, Qin Tiangao said softly, "I''ve finished eating, I''m going back to my room first."


    No one stopped him, but just looking at the little food in front of his seat, everyone was still very worried.


    Having lived under such worried eyes for so many years, Qin Tiangao no longer cared about it.


    He got up and walked towards the living room, when he heard grandma''s angry voice behind him.


    "Where''s Lele? Why hasn''t my precious granddaughter come back yet? You fathers and elder brothers, what''s going on?"


    Immediately after that were the voices of Qin Jian and Qin Ping explaining.


    After listening intently for a few seconds, Qin Tiangao left indifferently, with no waves in his shallow eyes.


    Before going upstairs, I received a call.


    "Wu Li from the Wu family, do you still remember? They miss you as a brother, and ask you to have dinner with me tomorrow."


    The eyes cast on the floor were calm and cold.


    "Not going."


    The man on the other end of the phone paused for a second, and then said, "Her mother once helped your mother."


    "Not going."


    The phone was hung up.


    However, in the middle of the night, Qin Tiangao still received a friend application. He introduced himself as Wu Li, and wrote a lot of explanations in the application. boyfriend.


    Also at this time, the subordinate issued a report.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, Qin Tiangao went back and agreed to add friends.


    The other party quickly sent the specific time and restaurant address, and also noted that there must be no outsiders to disturb.


    "Ah."


    In a blink of an eye, it was noon the next day.


    Qin Tian went out of the guest room, and before he reached the stairs, he heard movement from the living room.


    "You still run away! You actually run away!"


    "You useless son! Give me back my precious granddaughter!"


    Walking a little closer, he found Xiang Lai Baoxiang''s solemn grandma chasing a person with a cane.


    The person being chased is Qin Jian, the head of the Qin family of this generation, and also the chairman of the group. He is notoriously serious and cold, and his black face can stop a child from crying.


    Qin Tiangao retreated.


    Take a few steps forward, as if in this way, you can refresh and start over.


    What appeared in front of my eyes was still that scene.


    Close your eyes, open them again, it''s still the same scene.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    He silently sent a message to his subordinates to tidy up the house as soon as possible, and he will move in.


    The vehicle parked in front of Zui Lan Private Kitchen Restaurant.


    When Qin Tiangao got out of the car, he casually looked at the name of the shop, and was silent for a moment.


    Fortunately, although the name of this store is too down-to-earth, the interior decoration is quiet and elegant.


    When I came to the box, there was no accident, besides Wu Li, there was a young man in the box.


    "Brother Tiangao, here."


    Every time she sees this stunning beauty, Wu Li can''t help but hold her breath.


    Beautiful face, long silver hair, shallow eyes, and that aristocratic temperament, he is like a vampire in some stories, extremely enchanting.


    It''s a pity, Wu Li thought, this person is terminally ill, destined to live a short life, and has suffered from illnesses since childhood, otherwise she might consider dating and marrying this person.


    Wu Li opened the chair enthusiastically, and after Qin Tiangao took a seat, she shyly introduced the young man beside her.


    "Brother Tiangao, this is my boyfriend Hu Han. He is an actor and his acting skills are very good."


    Hu Han was a little cautious, he smiled at Qin Tiangao.


    Just looking at his appearance and temperament, he belongs to the clean and big boy type. This kind of person can easily attract people with complicated backgrounds like Wu Li.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Wu Li thought he was unhappy, so she quickly explained, "Ahan just thinks that I''m a girl, and it''s not easy to get along with men alone. He also cares too much about me. Brother Tian Gao, don''t take offense."


    "No problem."


    The simple two words are like a clear spring.


    Wu Li was intoxicated for a while, and soon sobered up again, still looking at Qin Tiangao with that regretful expression.


    She thought she was well disguised.


    Since then, Wu Li has been looking for topics, Qin Tiangao dealt with it coldly, his eyes kept falling on the dining table.


    The long silver hair obscured part of his expression.


    Dirty air.


    Dirty people.


    Qin Tiangao gradually became impatient, and his expression became colder and colder.


    Hu Han felt that the other party''s gaze was a little scary, so he stood up in a panic.


    "I''m going to remind you, why hasn''t the food come yet?"


    Just took a step, and heard two cold words.


    "sit down."


    The very light word seemed to have magical power. Hu Han retreated subconsciously, sat down, and suddenly didn''t dare to look at Qin Tiangao again.


    Wu Li was a little confused, not understanding why Qin Tiangao changed his face.


    "Brother Tiangao, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Shall I call you a doctor?"


    "Ten minutes," cold eyes swept over, "You have ten minutes to convince me."


    The words were a bit inexplicable, but unexpectedly, Wu Li understood. She was a little embarrassed, but she also wanted to seize the opportunity.


    "It''s like this. Ah Han is a very good actor, but he can''t compare to some people, such as Ning Huan. I heard that you are good friends with director Mike Fu from Crystal Kingdom. He is preparing an international blockbuster recently. I hope you can do it. Recommended."


    Wu Li''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, but recalling the intersection of the elders, she is confident again.


    "It doesn''t need to be the leading role, just a supporting role with more roles. My mother said, you can enjoy yourself in Crystal Kingdom, no matter..."


    "Ahem."


    Qin Tiangao took out his handkerchief and coughed several times.


    Wu Li shut up immediately.


    Withdrawing the handkerchief, his cold eyes fell on Hu Han.


    Hu Han flinched subconsciously.


    "Hu Han, real name Hu Yingjun, real age 32, false age 26, five plastic surgeries in five years..."


    Hu Han stared round his eyes.


    Wu Li looked at Qin Tiangao in astonishment.


    "Brother Tiangao, what are you talking about, Ah Han..."


    A glance swept over, and Wu Li shut up.


    She sat on the chair and flinched several times.


    The look in her eyes just now gave her the illusion of being stared at by a cold-blooded animal, it was so scary.


    "Hype dozens of times, bully newcomers more than 20 times, five years ago, with a rich woman named XX, and three years ago, with a rich woman named VV, during which time, some videos were left ..."


    After speaking softly, Qin Tiangao turned to look at Wu Li, who was pale.


    "Need to send you a video?"


    Hu Han''s mind went blank for a few minutes, and when he realized it, the first thing he did was to kneel down for Wu Li.


    "Lily, you heard me, he''s lying, he''s jealous of our good relationship!"


    "Lily, you have to trust me, you..."


    Hu Han cried directly, looking pitiful and sincere.


    Wu Li hesitated.


    At this time, Qin Tiangao had already got up, walked slowly to the door, and turned the doorknob.


    The moment he unscrewed the door, he heard a milky sound.


    "Ergege, Ninghuangege, this is the box, it''s for Lele~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Timid Lele

    Chapter 302 Timid Lele


    How to describe that voice.


    It''s like cotton candy made of clouds, soft, just listening to it, it feels sweet. It''s like a delicious clear spring, with a natural sweetness.


    This sound is clean.


    Qin Tiangao slowly opened the door, gradually three people appeared in his field of vision.


    Two of them are very tall, but he just ignored them.


    The one who can really steal his attention is a girl barely one meter tall.


    She looks a little chubby, with a round head and big eyes, and a fleshy face with a natural blush. After opening her small mouth, she said a lot of ''bababa'', which is better than all her peers.


    It¡¯s not worth mentioning, the same fleshy little hand went to hold one of them, and shook it, as if acting like a baby.


    "Er Ge Ge, don''t you be unhappy? Ning Huan Ge Ge was just kicked out, very pitiful."


    In order to coax people, Qin Lele, who looks very edible, said with pain, "It''s a big deal, Lele will give you Lele''s dessert, it''s super delicious~"


    This is a clean looking sweet girl.


    Qin Tiangao lowered his eyes slightly, and walked forward slowly.


    His body prevents him from walking as fast as normal.


    When the three of them passed by, the black ribbon suddenly fell, and the smooth long silver hair fell over the shoulders.


    Qin Lele was coaxing a childish ghost, and there was long hair falling like a galaxy in front of her eyes, which happened to brush her nose.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Sneezed several times in a row, Qin Lele was about to rub her nose, but accidentally grabbed a strand of long hair.


    "Such beautiful hair~"


    Qin Lele stroked subconsciously a few times.


    "Like the Milky Way, shiny, Lele also wants such hair."


    Qin Tiangao was forced to stop, and turned his head to see that the clean girl was still stroking her hair, stroking it, stroking it, loving it.


    Unexpectedly, he did not feel disgusted.


    If someone accidentally touched him before, that person would have to worry about his own hands.


    Qin An hasn''t reacted yet, his first reaction is to help loosen his hair.


    "Lele, that''s someone else''s hair."


    After helping to save the hair, he took a closer look at the man with long silver hair.


    The more familiar outline made him frown.


    "Qin Tiangao?"


    He and this big cousin haven''t seen each other for many years, and the name of the other party has become active recently, because Qin Ping wants to be wary of the other party.


    "Qin Tiangao?"


    Ning Huan repeated, "Isn''t it your cousin? Is he the oldest one in the head of the Qin family?"


    "Cousin?"


    Qin Lele turned around slowly, before seeing the other party''s face, she said softly, "Is that also Lele''s cousin?"


    She saw the appearance of the other party.


    The long silver hair flowing down did not add to the fairy air, but added a bit of enchantment.


    In addition, his pupils are much shallower than that of ordinary people, and his skin also gives people a kind of weak paleness. At first sight of such a person, he might be frightened.


    Qin Lele suddenly ran behind Qin An, grabbed his leg, poked out only one head, and looked at Qin Tiangao cautiously.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The same silver-white brows were slightly frowned, and there was a sense of anxiety in his heart for no reason.


    Slightly closed his eyes, he only thought that the other party was frightened by him.


    Qin An also subconsciously pushed his sister back.


    "Cousin, why are you here? I remember you don''t like eating out."


    Before Qin Tiangao could speak, two people rushed out from the original box.


    Wu Li''s beautiful face was full of anger.


    The combination of self-esteem, the arrogance of being raised up, and the deeds she heard from her elders gave her the courage to rush to Qin Tiangao.


    "Qin Tiangao, I''ll call you brother anyway, how could you slander Ah Han so much?"


    Hu Han, who coaxed his girlfriend well, had a wry smile on his face. Instead of dragging her back, he said bitterly, "I know my status is not worthy of you, but I really love you, even if others misunderstand me relation."


    Wu Li''s heart ached so much, she got closer and reprimanded Qin Tiangao louder.


    "dirty."


    Qin Tiangao said a word without expression, turned around and left, and his long silver hair flew up and fell down quickly.


    "You stop!"


    Wu Li strode forward, missed anyone, and simply grabbed his hair, "You give me..."


    "what!"


    The moment Wu Li grabbed Qin Tiangao''s hair, someone stepped on her feet in high heels.


    The pain made her let go of her hand, and when she looked down, she found that it was Qin Lele. She looked very cute and had clean eyes, but her expression made her quite dissatisfied.


    "Who are you, you dare to step on me, I..."


    She reached out to grab Qin Lele''s collar.


    Qin Lele dodged flexibly, clenched her little meaty hands into fists, and punched her in the abdomen.


    "what!"


    Wu Li covered her abdomen in pain, her beautiful face twisted into a ball.


    "you you¡­"


    Hu Han hurried forward to support Wu Li.


    "Hu Han, what a coincidence."


    The familiar voice made Hu Han look up, and when he saw clearly that it was Qin An, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "It''s quite a coincidence."


    It was another familiar voice. Looking over, it was Ning Huan, and Hu Han''s expression changed slightly.


    Wu Li clutched her abdomen and urged her boyfriend to teach Qin Lele a lesson.


    "Teach my sister a lesson?"


    Qin An bluntly stopped Qin Lele.


    "Who gave you courage?"


    Hu Han didn''t want to conflict with Qin An and Ning Huan, he pretended to be distressed.


    "Lily, don''t worry about that, let''s go to the hospital for an examination, okay? I really feel sorry for you, and I''m worried that something will happen to you, shall we go to the hospital?"


    Sweet words successfully persuaded Wu Li.


    One person supported, the other staggered, walking outside, when passing by Qin Tiangao, Wu Li wanted to reprimand him a few words, inadvertently, she met those pair of emotionless eyes.


    "..."


    Breathing stagnation.


    At that moment, she thought that the other party was a **** above him, her eyes were staring at him, and she was about to pronounce her crime.


    Those are the eyes that look at ants, the eyes that can crush ants to death at any time.


    Wu Li couldn''t say anything, grabbed her boyfriend''s hand tightly, and left in embarrassment.


    Qin Tiangao withdrew his gaze, turned around and left.


    At this time, a milky voice came from behind.


    "Tiangao Gege, are you leaving?"


    Slightly startled.


    Qin Tiangao looked back and found that Qin Lele, who was still aggressive just now, hid behind Qin An and continued to pull Qin An''s legs, revealing his round head and big eyes.


    It was a curious look.


    In the end, Qin Tiangao turned and left without saying anything.


    Ning Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Qin An a slap.


    "Your cousin looks like a sickly beauty, but isn''t this aura too scary? And that silver hair, isn''t it too enchanting?"


    No one paid attention to him.


    Qin An is annoyed.


    It was all his own fault, and he wanted his younger sister to coax him, but in the end, his younger sister brought him to eat delicious food, and accidentally ran into Qin Tiangao.


    Looking at my younger sister again, although she is pulling his leg and looking timid, who doesn''t know the true nature of this girl?


    Timid?


    Are you not too interested to scare the other party?


    As soon as the people left, Qin Lele pursed his lips, looking a little unhappy.


    "Is Tiangao Gege a doll made of porcelain? Lele likes this kind of doll."


    Alarm bells rang in Qin An''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： you lost weight

    Chapter 303 You lost weight


    Qin An called Qin Ping to report the situation.


    He is ready to be scolded as useless.


    The other party responded indifferently, "Understood."


    The phone was hung up.


    Qin An: "..."


    After being stunned for a moment, Qin An almost crushed the phone.


    "Okay Qin Ping, do you want to play with me?"


    Childish ghosts swearing.


    "Ergege, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Qin Lele''s voice, the distorted handsome face quickly returned to normal, and even showed a handsome and charming smile.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    When Qin Lele''s eyes fell on the small suitcase that Qin Lele was dragging, her smile disappeared instantly.


    [God''s calculation system: Will this person change his face? The face changed several times in just a few seconds. ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, what are you talking about?"


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: Nothing, just tell him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele put the small suitcase aside, and told her second brother in a childlike voice that she was going home.


    In the past, Qin An never doubted his sister, but at this moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Lele, tell the truth, do you want to go home, or go to Qin Tiangao?"


    "Ah this..."


    The eyeballs rolled a few times, and the small eyes kept looking sideways.


    "Of course I''m going home," Qin Lele said in a low voice, "Lele hasn''t seen Big Ge Ge for a long time, and Ma Ma, grandma and A Jian."


    Qin An gritted his teeth.


    The big hand pinched her face directly.


    "Little liar, don''t you dislike grandma and the old man? You still miss them, who are you kidding?"


    "No dislikes either."


    Qin Lele explained in a low voice, because of guilty conscience, her little hands were twisted together.


    The childish ghost thought for a while, picked Qin Lele up and put it aside, his face gradually became serious.


    Qin Lele became serious and sat there.


    "Tell the truth to my second brother, do you think Qin Tiangao is handsome?"


    "No."


    My little head is about to shake like a rattle.


    Qin An breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Lele said quickly, "It''s beautiful!"


    Qin An: "..."


    Holding his chest in frustration, the childish ghost couldn''t help but compare, "Compared with me, who is more beautiful?"


    Peach Blossom Eyes stared at his younger sister, as if as long as the other party said the other party''s name, he would cry... shout out.


    Staring at Qin An with big grape-like eyes, he didn''t speak for a while.


    Qin An couldn''t help swallowing, he started to get nervous.


    He was never so nervous at various award presentation ceremonies before.


    He has absolute confidence to win the award, but in Qin Lele''s case, the naive ghost has to admit that the other brothers are also excellent.


    Just when Qin An was about to find the stairs by himself, Qin Lele suddenly flew into Qin An''s arms and rolled.


    "Of course Ergege is beautiful~"


    Qin An hugged each other excitedly.


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other, and the scene was very warm for a while, and the assistant Xiao Huo couldn''t bear to disturb him when he saw him.


    The system gradually tasted something wrong in the warmth.


    With the character of the host, how could it be possible not to like Qin Tiangao''s face?


    It''s too clear, Qin Lele likes people with good-looking faces, or people with beautiful hearts.


    The beauty of the face and the beauty of the soul must be the same.


    Qin Lele is still acting like a baby with her second brother, the flesh on her cheeks is squeezed back and forth, with a special Q bomb.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, tell the truth, isn''t Qin Tiangao pretty? ¡¿


    "Pretty~"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Could it be that Qin An is prettier than him? ¡¿


    "Yes, because Lele suddenly felt that Tiangao Gege is the beauty of the prosperous age, not only beautiful, but also the beauty that Lele can''t tell~"


    The system is silent.


    It even gloated and thought that if Qin An kept asking and got the truth, he would cry instead of being happy.


    The naive ghost''s emotions come and go quickly, and he was quickly coaxed by Qin Lele, who cheerfully let her go.


    "Lele, remember to call me often."


    "Okay, Lele will never forget~"


    One went back to the set, and the other got in the car to go home.


    As soon as he arrived at the set, Qin An couldn''t wait to turn on his phone, called up Qin Tiangao''s number, and quickly sent a message to the other party.


    "Lele said I am prettier than you (*£þ¦á£þ


    He shamelessly added a smiley symbol in the message, and anyone with a discerning eye can see his pride and joy.


    Wait and wait, Qin Tiangao didn''t reply to the message, Qin An only thought that the other party had surrendered, and happily went to filming.


    That night, Qin An received news that he had found the bad guys at both ends.


    "Hu Han? It''s really him."


    Disdain flashed in the peach blossom eyes.


    "He was very flustered when he saw the two of us that day. In private, Lele also said that this man is cunning and black-hearted. He is a villain and must be guarded against."


    Ning Huan: "What are you going to do? Just blow this matter up?"


    Ning Huan has already investigated clearly that the other party used clumsy tricks to pretend to be Ning Huan to deal with Qin An in order to tarnish the reputation of both of them at the same time. There is a luxury endorsement, and the three parties are fighting for it.


    "It''s just that it''s too cheap for him to expose this incident. Lele said that this kid has done bad things a lot."


    "Why do you always listen to your sister?"


    Ning Huan is quite disdainful of the appearance of the other party''s sister-in-law.


    Qin An wagged his tail proudly.


    "Are you envious that I have a younger sister? You deserve it, hahaha!"


    Ning Huan: "..."


    Before hanging up the phone, Qin An received a folder in his mailbox. He asked his assistant to open it, and unexpectedly found that it contained all the things Hu Han had done in the past.


    Among them, there are three points that are enough to make Hu Han withdraw from the circle.


    One is that he has been with several rich women and even took videos, but he pretends to be a simple boy in front of others.


    Second, she has plastic surgery but denies it. There is nothing wrong with legal and healthy plastic surgery, the fault lies in not admitting it and creating a pure natural personality.


    Three is the evidence that he bullied newcomers.


    "Drowsy is here to send you a pillow," Qin An sent the evidence to Ning Huan without any hesitation, and then became confused, "Who sent it to me?"


    Qin Lele returned home after dragging her salute, but was a little disappointed to find Qin Tiangao at home.


    The energetic dumpling turned into a frustrated dumpling, sluggish, dragging its heavy steps, and going upstairs with its mouth flattened.


    "Boom!"


    Just went up to the second floor, took a few steps, and bumped into someone.


    Under normal circumstances, it should be Qin Lele who was knocked over, but this time, the other party was knocked back a few steps.


    "Ah, are you okay?"


    Qin Lele raised her head anxiously.


    "Hey, it''s you."


    Qin Jian nodded reservedly: "Are you back?"


    "Yes, you have seen Lele."


    After squinting at Qin Jian, Qin Lele continued to walk towards the room with his head drooping.


    Qin Jian watched silently.


    Qin Lele seemed to be sleepy in his field of vision, but a few seconds later, Qin Lele suddenly turned around and looked at him eagerly, his big eyes seemed to be able to speak, full of anticipation.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He is looking forward to it. Is his daughter planning to call him daddy?


    Qin Lele ran over with a ''da da da'', grabbed the hem of his clothes, and asked softly.


    "Ajian, you know Tiangao Gege, right?"


    Qin Jian was not too disappointed, and pointed downstairs.


    "Talking while eating?"


    Afraid of being rejected and losing the opportunity to have afternoon tea with his daughter, he added, "It feels like you''ve lost weight again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： cry for you

    Chapter 304 Cry for you


    Qin Lele feels that Ah Jian has become more talkative recently.


    Although he still speaks very little, his tone is very blunt, and he always has a straight face, but he doesn''t seem to be as annoying as before.


    At this moment, Ah Jian, who was not so annoying, brought the freshly made dim sum and put them on the dim sum shelf one by one.


    There are multiple layers of snack shelves. He carefully placed the snacks at a height that Qin Lele could easily hold, and then pushed the shelf to Qin Lele''s side.


    Qin Lele sat on the sofa, with her legs dangling in the air, shaking it freely a few times, and with a stretch of her little hand, she could get a piece of snack.


    Qin Jian sat opposite her reservedly, staring at her silently.


    After his daughter ate several pieces, he asked in a low voice, "What do you want to know about Qin Tiangao?"


    He gave his eldest son a reminder, but he didn''t expect his daughter to meet this big cousin in the end.


    Although his nephew has a weird personality and even formed a force with blurred boundaries in the crystal country, he doesn''t think that the other party will hurt the Qin family.


    He also does not allow the other party to hurt the Qin family.


    Qin Jian thought to himself, since the two had met face to face, maybe her daughter would really like to know about Qin Tiangao''s experience, etc., or ask him why he was sick.


    Qin Lele said crisply: "Why is he so good-looking?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He really hasn''t considered this issue.


    "A Jian, why don''t you speak?"


    Big eyes swept over, full of anticipation.


    "Maybe it''s because," Qin Jian thought about his words, "genetic inheritance."


    "Gene?"


    He racked his brains to think again, and put it another way, "It means that his parents are good, and he won''t be bad."


    For this reason, Qin Jian also gave an explanation.


    "I am like my mother, and Qin Ping is like me. In appearance, Qin Yan is like my father, and Qin Youxian is like Qin Yan. But in terms of the color of the pupils, Qin Youran is like my father, and so is Qin Tiangao, the pupils are very shallow. As for In appearance, Qin Tiangao resembles his mother."


    After explaining, Qin Jian was a little nervous again. He picked up a glass of water and seemed to be drinking water. He kept paying attention to Qin Lele''s reaction from the corner of his eye.


    It is difficult for him to determine whether his daughter is satisfied with this answer.


    "Did Gao Gege''s Mama also have silver-white hair and eyebrows that day?"


    Qin Jian was surprised.


    "You think he has nice hair?"


    "That''s right, it looks like a river of stars. It''s beautiful during the day, and it''s definitely beautiful at night."


    However, it was Qin Tiangao''s hair color that changed after he fell ill.


    It is a disease that cannot be cured by modern medical treatment. Qin Tiangao has suffered from the disease since he was a child, and it is judged that he will not live long.


    Qin Jian hesitated, he didn''t want to tell his daughter such a cruel fact.


    He hesitated for too long, Qin Lele couldn''t wait any longer, jumped off the sofa, ran to him quickly, pressed his little hand on his clothes with his little hands stained with snack scum, and directly slapped his little face.


    "why do not you talk?"


    Qin Jian was so frightened that he fell back. When he sat up straight, Qin Lele had already climbed onto the sofa on his side in dissatisfaction, and beat his shoulder with his small fist.


    "A Jian, Lele asked you, why didn''t you speak?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    My daughter is willing to be close to him, what day is today?


    "A Jian?"


    Qin Lele was angry, her cheeks were bulging, and she reached out to pull Qin Jian''s skin, but found that there was no flesh at all, and she was disgusted.


    "Only flesh and blood, not easy to pinch at all."


    The scent of dim sum wafted over, Qin Jian suddenly woke up, subconsciously touched his face, and felt a small amount of dim sum.


    "Ah this..."


    Qin Lele backed away silently, ready to climb off the sofa.


    Qin Jian looked down at the clothes again, and found two fingerprints on it.


    Some of the dim sum shells are a little oily, and now these are all rubbed on his clothes.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Guilty made her run away, not even asking for an answer. She ran fast, went up to the second floor in one breath, and returned to her room.


    Downstairs, Qin Jian has not fully recovered.


    Old Mrs. Qin happened to be returning home after drinking tea with her old sisters. When she learned from the butler that her precious granddaughter had returned, she was impatiently imagining that her granddaughter would fly into her arms.


    After entering the hall, Feng Mou glanced at Qin Jian who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Who are you?"


    Old Madam Qin frowned, "My son won''t laugh so foolishly."


    On the second floor, in Qin Lele''s room.


    The chubby little body turned around in the room, rummaging through the pile of gifts for a while, rummaging through the treasures in the collection for a while, and sorting out some gadgets in a short while.


    She took the special bag woven by Master herself, put all the gadgets in it, and tied a bow with her little hands.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Do you want to give someone a gift? ¡¿


    "Yes~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Is this the sky falling? Would you take the initiative to give so many gifts to others? I thought you only asked for gifts from other people. ¡¿


    The experience of the past few years has left a deep impression on the system.


    When Qin Lele was in Qingshui Temple, she gathered all the things that everyone put up in her arms in one go. Later, she couldn''t walk steadily, and she wobbled after her brothers and sisters asking for gifts.


    Whenever other colleagues come to visit the old Guanzhu, Lele will sit beside the old Guanzhu and show an innocent and romantic smile to the visitor.


    That little appearance, who doesn''t give a gift when they see it?


    Qin Lele has more and more hidden treasures in Taoist temples.


    Others worried that Qin Lele would be too rich in doing this, but the old Guanzhu had always supported Qin Lele.


    Of course, it is Lao Guanzhu who suffers in the end. The little money fans he cultivated basically took all his belongings.


    In the past, Qin Lele would only chase after him, or smile sweetly. Later, Qin Lele''s personality improved, and he rarely said it directly, but used some roundabout methods to force everyone to hand over good things.


    Poor those Taoist priests, they still have to say good things while giving gifts.


    Tsk tsk.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Lele quit, with her little hands on her hips.


    "Lele is very generous and often gives gifts to others!"


    She twisted her fleshy fingers.


    "Lele gave gifts to Ma Ma and the others a few days ago."


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: What else? ¡¿


    "and also¡­"


    Rolling her eyeballs, Qin Lele picked up the special bag.


    "There are still these, Lele will give it to Tiangao Gege~"


    Qin Lele whimpered and said that she wanted to find brother Tiangao and heal him.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    "By the way, Xiaotongtong," Qin Lele suddenly remembered, "You said you were going to give Lele hacking skills, you don''t mean anything!"


    [God''s Algorithm System: What I''m talking about is that you have to complete a huge task and save many people. ¡¿


    "Didn''t Lele help Aunt Lan Qing?"


    The system indicated that it was just a small task, and the reward for completing the task had already arrived.


    One of Qin Lele''s skills¡ªManagement Youdao has been upgraded to level 10. It just so happened that Qin Lele is cooperating with other people to produce hair tonic. With the blessing of skills, this business will only make a lot of money, and will never lose money.


    The system patiently sorted out everything and told Qin Lele that according to the rules, this result can only be obtained.


    After a long time, there was no response, so the system went to see Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele has already lay down on the ground very skillfully.


    Accidentally, she was lying on a place without a carpet, and she was still like a cat, twisting and twisting, twisting to a place with a carpet, and began to roll.


    "No, no, no, it''s obviously Xiaotongtong, you don''t mean what you say, Lele is unhappy!"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Use this trick every time, I won''t be fooled. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Then use the trick.


    The big eyes quickly filled with tears, and looked into the air tearfully.


    "Xiaotongtong, you promised Lele, you can''t count your words, woo woo woo, Lele is so sad, Lele is so sad, woo woo woo."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I admit defeat. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Qin Tiangao is ruthless

    Chapter 305 Cruel Qin Tiangao


    The divine arithmetic system failed completely.


    Fortunately, it still retains a little bit of professionalism, saying that it will refresh a task for Qin Lele as soon as possible, no matter how big or small the task is, as long as it is completed, it will definitely stimulate computer-related skills.


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are awesome, Lele likes you so much~"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If you don''t play tricks next time, you just like me. ¡¿


    Blinking her long eyelashes several times, Qin Lele turned around and continued to pack her things.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, don''t pretend you didn''t hear it! ¡¿


    Qin Lele is still packing up.


    After packing up the presents, he hurriedly changed his clothes, grabbed his small bag, and prepared to go out.


    Before going downstairs, I heard movement from downstairs. I immediately put down the gift, grabbed the wooden escalator, stretched out my round head, and looked down secretly. After seeing clearly, my small mouth opened wide.


    She muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t expect grandma to be such a grandma, and Ah Jian to be such Ah Jian."


    Qin Lele''s acceptance ability is stronger than Qin Tian''s.


    She thought the scene was quite interesting, so she secretly took a few pictures, then returned to the room, jumped the window and ran away.


    Before contacting Gao Kai, Qin Youxian called.


    This cousin is always full of energy.


    "Lele, our company has launched a new product, please be a taster, would you like to come over?"


    Don''t look at Qin Youxian''s sometimes cheerful and overly cheerful, sometimes as silly as a big dog, in essence, he is a businessman who can''t lose to Qin Ping.


    Moreover, he is several years older than Qin Ping, and has more experience in business.


    As a businessman, it is necessary to find out the psychology and preferences of customers.


    "Even if we are brothers and sisters, we have to settle accounts clearly. If I hire you as a taster, I will also pay you."


    Small stars began to appear in the big eyes.


    Having money and food, such a good thing, of course you can¡¯t miss it!


    Rubbing her little hands, Qin Lele said that she would go to Qin Tiangao first, and then brother Youyou.


    The voice on the other end paused, and soon regained its previous vitality.


    "But I have already arrived in your community. I will take you to taste the food first, and then go to Qin Tiangao. If you don''t know where he is, I can ask for you."


    Qin Lele agreed without hesitation.


    As soon as they met, Qin Youxian gave his sister a warm bear hug.


    That handsome face began to show a silly smile again.


    It''s great to have a younger sister!


    After saying hello, the brothers and sisters went straight to the food factory.


    The manufacturing factory is in the outskirts, and the factory that Qin Lele and them jointly run to produce hair tonic is nearby and is still under construction. The design of the factory area is not complicated, and the construction is very fast.


    At the same time, a large number of unfavorable video, photo recordings and various insider revelations suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    Although Hu Han''s public relations team worked quickly, they still couldn''t resist the exposure and dissemination of these evidences.


    Just when Hu Han''s public relations team tried their best to prove that these videos and photos were all forged, many professionals came out to confirm that there was no trace of fabrication.


    Netizens are boiling again.


    There are big melons every year, especially this year, one after another, I don¡¯t mind having more.


    In a private apartment.


    Hu Han was on the phone with his agent, and when he got through, he started yelling at him.


    "Why are you so useless? Didn''t you ask you to remove the hot search?"


    Agent: "Don''t let me withdraw, the hot search position has been bought, and someone is targeting you."


    Hu Han was dumbfounded.


    Soon, he thought of Qin An and Ning Huan he met that day.


    The two legendary rivals had dinner together, have you already discovered the clue?


    He was so nervous that his hands were shaking.


    "Impossible, it must be impossible."


    Agent: "What''s impossible? Now we can only send a lawyer''s letter to warn, but if these things are true..."


    "Of course it''s fake!"


    Hu Han yelled over without hesitation, and quickly hung up the phone. The contacts got the calls of Qin An and Ning Huan respectively.


    He also deliberately used a voice changer, directly apologizing.


    "Forgive me, I didn''t mean to!"


    The panic made him dare not even try.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the backgrounds of Qin An and Ning Huan, but the two have been in the entertainment industry for many years, and they haven''t seen any help from their families, so his courage has grown fat.


    Qin An on the other end of the phone reacted and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    A great panic strikes.


    Hu Han realized that he might not be let go, so he could only ask Ning Huan.


    Ning Huan''s reaction was similar, but he said one more sentence.


    "What you deserve."


    Hu Han''s behavior did not cause much harm to Qin An and Ning Huan, but the damage caused by bullying the newcomers in the past will not disappear.


    He has been with rich women but looks down on really clean people. He has undergone plastic surgery but favors a purely natural personality.


    The wrong things done will not disappear, and one day the truth will be revealed.


    Hu Han collapsed to the ground.


    The phone rang, and he looked over dumbfounded. It was Wu Li''s call.


    There is no doubt that the other party is here to ask for guilt.


    But soon, strong hope burst out in his eyes.


    Wu Li, who has a strong background, is her last straw.


    Pick up the phone, listen carefully to the training, and then say pitifully, "But I am sincere to you, for you, I would not even die..."


    Under the attack of sweet talk, Wu Li agreed to meet again when she was led to recall the time when she was in a relationship.


    After drinking a glass of juice, Wu Li passed out.


    The outskirts of Chu City.


    There are factories that have been established, as well as factories that are under construction and abandoned.


    Outside an abandoned factory, a man with long silver hair appeared.


    He is very young, with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, long silver hair and eyelashes add a bit of enchantment, light-colored pupils look at anyone, there is no warmth.


    It seems that the whole world is not in his eyes, everything is indifferent and can be abandoned or destroyed.


    The subordinates who arrived one step earlier have already cleared a road for Qin Tiangao to pass through.


    The silver-haired man walked quickly, and he was sick, but everyone who followed him knew what a ruthless man he was.


    Subordinates also know that he has many taboos that he does not speak out.


    Can''t mention his illness, can''t mention his hair color, can''t help him, can''t say he is beautiful.


    There are many, many.


    And most of the people who committed the taboo ended up quite miserable.


    This subordinate has followed him for many years, and it is very clear that there are only a few people who can make a few small opportunities, such as his parents and grandma.


    Walking outside the abandoned factory, Qin Tiangao stopped slowly, without speaking.


    The subordinate immediately explained: "The person is inside. A month ago, he stole the secret and fled back to the country. At present, all forces are looking for him. He insisted on seeing you before he could tell what the secret is."


    If it weren''t for this, the subordinates wouldn''t let the boss appear in such a messy place.


    When the silver-haired man came into sight, the man who had been hiding in the dark was very excited.


    His chance finally came.


    As long as he gets Qin Tiangao''s help, all forces will have nothing to do with him.


    If the other party is willing to come to see him, it must mean that he has agreed to protect him.


    Just when he was about to come out and surrender, Qin Tiangao said flatly, "Follow the old rules."


    Immediately, people surrounded this place.


    From surprise to despair is only a moment.


    The man looked at him in disbelief.


    "Don''t you want a secret?"


    Silver eyebrows raised slightly, Qin Tiangao wanted to speak, but coughed a few times.


    Coughing made him lose interest completely, he turned around and left, the screams gradually being left behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Brother Tiangao

    Chapter 306 Brother Tiangao


    Opposite the factory is green mountains and green waters, the scenery is not bad.


    Qin Tiangao admired it expressionlessly for a while, and waited for his subordinate''s reply.


    "Boss, he recruited them all."


    After waiting for a while, the subordinate said again, "Then I will take him away?"


    A slightly invisible nod.


    The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief, immediately took him away, and quickly recalled, how did that man offend the boss, and he was able to get the boss to rush over, just to enjoy the scene of him going from heaven to hell?


    Without the existence of those people, Qin Tiangao slightly stretched his brows.


    But soon, another call came in.


    Wu Mei.


    Wu Li''s mother is said to have helped his mother.


    He connected casually, and a middle-aged woman''s voice sounded out of control.


    "Tian Gao, Auntie knows your tricks, can you help Auntie and save Xiaoli?"


    After some explanation, Qin Tiangao knew that Wu Li, the woman raised in the ivory tower, believed in Hu Han again, and was immediately kidnapped.


    Hu Han sent a warning letter, asking them to solve their crisis, otherwise they would tear up their votes. At the same time, he said that he had also shot some private videos of Wu Li. If he disagreed, he would post the videos on the Internet.


    Soon, Hu Han realized that offending the Wu family would make him unable to stay in the circle, so he demanded a very high ransom and the identity of leaving the Emerald Kingdom.


    Wu Mei was very excited, but Qin Tiangao was too calm.


    "Just do what he says."


    Wu Mei paused for a while, and quickly expressed that she did not believe in Hu Han''s character. If the money is given or the ticket is torn up, wouldn''t her poor daughter be finished?


    "Then call the city guard."


    Wu Mei said that she was still afraid of tearing up tickets.


    "Auntie knows your ability, so you can help Auntie, Auntie has only one daughter. I heard that you don''t have a girlfriend, if..."


    Qin Tiangao understood.


    Wu Mei wanted to save her daughter, but she was unwilling to give money, and wanted to teach Hu Han a lesson. He didn''t want to call the city protection team because he didn''t want the incident to make a big impact on the company, so he let him get bloody.


    "Your mother is still recuperating, right?" Wu Mei''s voice came again, "You don''t want your aunt to disturb her, do you?"


    The hand holding the phone turned slightly white.


    "address."


    The address was sent, it is near here, of course, it cannot be ruled out that this is just Hu Han''s smoke bomb.


    Qin Tiangao recalled that man, and determined that his brain capacity was only that big, and on a whim, he might be really stupid enough to give the exact address.


    When he took a step, a familiar soft voice came from not far away.


    "It''s all your fault, causing Lele to get lost, Lele is going to find Youyou Gege now!"


    is her?


    Qin Tiangao looked sideways slightly.


    There are many weeds nearby, and they are also very tall. One piece of weeds reaches his waist height.


    As the sound approached, another piece of weed showed obvious signs of shaking.


    "You''re lying again, do you think Lele is easy to bully? Hmph!"


    According to the trail of weeds shaking, there should be only one person.


    Qin Tiangao frowned slightly, who was that girl talking to?


    Finally, Qin Lele, who had been covered by weeds all this time, got out, revealing a flushed face.


    "Lele finally came out!"


    Qin Lele is a little angry, her cheeks are bulging, like a round lollipop, full of air, a little sweet.


    Her big eyes were looking at a certain direction, as if there was a person standing there communicating with her, and what he said stimulated Qin Lele, so that she clenched her fist angrily and punched him.


    For a moment, Qin Tiangao saw a phantom.


    When he looked over intently, there was nothing opposite Qin Lele.


    He suddenly thought of the scene of grandma chasing third uncle with a cane.


    Grandma and the family of the third uncle seem to be a little abnormal.


    Sensing the gaze, Qin Lele turned her head ''ßÝ'', her cheeks were still puffed up, as if annoyed that someone disturbed her.


    When she saw clearly who was standing there, Qin Lele silently lowered her fist and pushed away the spirit who led the wrong way.


    Looking left and right, she ran back into the weeds. A few seconds later, she revealed a round head with big eyes staring at Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Lele: Stare!


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    At any rate, he had stayed at someone else''s house, Qin Tiangao looked weary, "Need me to call someone to pick you up?"


    He spoke very slowly, and his face paled a lot after he finished speaking.


    Qin Lele rushed out of the weeds again, ran over, and looked straight at him.


    "Let Lele heal you~ Lele is very powerful~"


    Qin Tiangao looked down at her: "Do you think I''m sick?"


    The big eyes are wide open.


    The little hand gestured in front of his eyes.


    "Lele is not blind, but you are very sick!"


    And Qin Lele''s intuition told Qin Lele that maybe Miaoshouhuichun''s current level is not enough.


    I stepped on the thunder.


    Qin Tiangao was not very angry.


    Before waiting for a reply, Qin Lele still looked straight at him, and suddenly let out a silly laugh.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so beautiful~"


    Another step on thunder.


    Qin Tiangao frowned slightly, moved his fingers, turned around and left.


    It took too much effort, his body shook, Qin Lele walked like flying, quickly supported him, and took the opportunity to hold his hand.


    When Qin Tiangao looked down, Qin Lele showed a bright smile.


    "With Lele supporting you, you won''t fall when the sky is high~"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Take a deep breath, close your eyes, open your eyes.


    Qin Tiangao: "Release."


    "what?"


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, Qin Lele began to play dumb, "What are you talking about? Lele can''t understand~"


    For a person who struggled to speak, Qin Tiangao didn''t want to explain too much, nor did he want to make big moves.


    The most important thing is that Qin Lele''s strength is much greater than expected, and he can''t pull out his hand.


    Reminiscent of the scenes he saw before, he had an idea.


    Weird family.


    Successfully holding Qin Tiangao''s hand, Qin Lele was delighted, and bounced back and forth, especially familiar.


    "Tiangao Gege, what are you doing here?"


    Without waiting for Qin Tiangao to answer, she quickly explained the reason for her coming.


    "Lele was originally here to be a food taster. Gege Youyou said that Lele would give Lele a salary for tasting food. But something happened and he was called away...There is a spirit...ah no, Someone told Lele that something bad happened nearby..."


    With a small mouth, he is super able to speak.


    Qin Tiangao has no doubts, the other party has said his daily amount in this short meeting.


    Even if he wanted to be angry, he couldn''t get angry when he saw that bright and cute smiling face.


    Qin Lele: "Lele has been working hard recently. This time I followed =... that person, and I also want to work and complete the task. Do you think Lele is diligent?"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: ... Lele, you are too kind to this cousin. ¡¿


    The system is very clear. Qin Lele heard that something bad might happen nearby, so she followed it up very actively, hoping to refresh to the task and stimulate computer-related skills quickly.


    It''s not early if you don''t benefit, this is especially suitable for Qin Lele.


    The fact that Qin Lele grew up like this is partly due to nature, and partly due to the strange education of the old viewer, so it should have nothing to do with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Work for Brother Tiangao

    Chapter 307 Working for Brother Tiangao


    One big and one small, one tall and one short, one silent, one babbling.


    The journey to find Hu Han and Wu Li suddenly became very lively.


    During the period, Qin Tiangao sent a message to his subordinates. He didn''t order them to rescue the person directly, but asked them to surround Hu Han and wait for the order.


    "Tiangao Gege, why is your hair so long? I feel like Lele should be as tall as this~"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at Qin Lele from the corner of his eye, and after estimating the approximate height, he lazily said, "You are taller."


    Qin Lele let go of his hand suddenly.


    The palms suddenly became empty.


    A strange emotion flashed across his heart, Qin Tiangao frowned slightly.


    Good-looking people look good even when they frown.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, Qin Lele has already held his face and rubbed it.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, do you think Le Le is very tall? Hee hee, Le Le is not that tall~"


    Obviously she is used to doing this movement, the flesh on the cheeks is squeezed with her movements, like a sponge, but softer and more springy than a sponge.


    For a moment, Qin Tiangao wanted to try the hand feel, but was soon frightened by his own thoughts, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    He withdrew his hand and continued to walk forward. Before taking two steps, Qin Lele quickly followed up, grabbed his hand very domineeringly, continued to hold it, and moved forward happily.


    As if taking care of his pace, Qin Lele walked very slowly.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Tried, but still couldn''t pull his hand out.


    He is sick and in poor health, but he is not as strong as a girl, right?


    They gradually walked from the abandoned factory to a more remote place, which is closer to the mountains and forests, and there are nearby forest huts where the forest managers occasionally live and rest, which is very simple.


    After a distance, Qin Lele saw the cabin.


    "Tian Gao Gege, look, there is a small wooden house there~"


    Qin Tiangao nodded lightly.


    He didn''t even want to nod if he could.


    While he was thinking, there was a slight pain in his head, as if someone was pulling his hair, and when he looked down, it was indeed this bold kid again.


    Qin Lele seemed to like his long silver hair very much. When he just walked over, he kept sneaking a few times, just like petting a cat.


    At this moment, Qin Lele probably couldn''t help it anymore, so he started directly, took a handful, and put it in his palm to watch carefully.


    The long silver hair under the sun is like a flowing galaxy, with charming brilliance everywhere.


    Qin Lele''s love for this long hair is beyond words.


    Qin Tiangao doesn''t like his hair, he doesn''t like his eyebrows.


    Silver and white, this is a symbol of his illness, and also a symbol of his short life.


    Even if he hates it, he didn''t follow someone''s advice to dye his hair.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has always walked the world with this kind of monster-like attitude.


    He stretched out his hand, ready to pull his hair back, but Qin Lele took advantage of the opportunity to grab his hand as well, and felt like a certain pulse.


    "Well, the sky is high, Gege, your illness..."


    A faint white light flashed by.


    At that moment, Qin Tiangao felt that his brain was very clear, as if the pain was really far away from him.


    But soon, that heavy feeling came back.


    Qin Lele''s face is wrinkled.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what happened to Tiangao Gege''s illness?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: terminal illness, not only cannot be cured by modern medical treatment, after a long time, even if the level of medical treatment has improved, it will not be curable. ¡¿


    "Isn''t it okay to rejuvenate with a wonderful hand?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculation System: If you upgrade the magic hand rejuvenation to level 100, you can. ¡¿


    However, because Qin Lele has been slacking off at work during this time, she has upgraded other skills, drawn a lottery to draw food halls, etc., so her Skill Rejuvenation is currently only at level 50.


    Qin Lele''s mouth is already pouted.


    Seeing this, the system simply urged her to work hard, to reach level 100 as soon as possible, and to diagnose and treat Qin Tiangao as soon as possible.


    Silently put down her hand, Qin Lele squinted at Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao who was stared at suddenly: "..."


    "Hmph, Tiangao Gege, you have to be nice to Lele in the future~ Lele will definitely lose weight because of you."


    Work makes people thin, Qin Lele is very sad.


    Qin Tiangao: Weird.


    He''s too lazy to talk, and he''s too lazy to chase people away, and he''s even too lazy to pull his hand back. His reaction strength is not as good as Qin Lele''s.


    Many subordinates gathered nearby.


    When they searched for Hu Han and Wu Li, they inevitably saw this scene.


    They were stunned to find that someone could hold the boss''s hand.


    They were stunned again to find that the man could still play with the boss''s hair.


    Finding out that the boss didn''t chase people away, Qin Lele, his subordinates, stood in awe.


    Soon, Qin Lele discovered Qi.


    Black air lingers over the cabin.


    The guy who attracted Qin Lele explained in a low voice, "This is the place. Someone robbed my residence and planned to commit murder here. Master, you must help me!"


    Fearing that Qin Lele would not like it, the guy said again, "If someone dies here, I will also be angry. Maybe I will become an evil spirit and cause harm to the world. Master, you don''t want to see this scene, do you?"


    Qin Lele punched him with his fist, and sent Ling flying.


    "Tiangao Gege," Qin Lele let go of his hand with a smile, "You just stand here and don''t move, Lele will come whenever he goes."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t speak.


    The beautiful face has always been expressionless, the sickness is obvious, and the eyes are not warm.


    Qin Lele was worried, and took out a talisman, folded it into a triangle bag, stuffed it into Qin Tiangao''s palm, and then trotted away.


    After discovering that she was going in the direction of the cabin, a subordinate immediately approached.


    "Boss, what should we do? What if the girl gets hurt?"


    Qin Tiangao looked down at the talisman in his palm.


    It was very strange, it was obviously a piece of paper, but it gave him a warm feeling.


    "Need me to teach you?"


    The soft voice is like ripples in the cold pool.


    The subordinate was shocked and ran away.


    They had to solve the problem before Qin Lele approached the cabin.


    Qin Lele ran a certain distance and found someone approaching, her expression changed slightly.


    "Xiao Tongtong, who is here?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: well-trained, but not like a member of the city guard team, this matter may be complicated, Lele, don''t get involved. ¡¿


    "No, what if some villain hurts Tiangao Gege?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Then back away, don''t approach it yourself. ¡¿


    Qin Lele readily accepted this opinion.


    She ran so fast that only an afterimage remained.


    When Qin Tiangao looked over, Qin Lele had already exited the encirclement, and took out a sword from nowhere.


    The door of the cabin was blown open by the wind.


    Hu Han, who was already nervous about the wind, trembled in fright.


    "Who? Who is it?"


    no one.


    At first glance, it looks like a strong wind has blown the wooden door.


    Hu Han glanced at Wu Li.


    After confirming that the other party will not be able to move, he can only cry silently, then get up and close the door.


    Just as he walked to the door, there seemed to be more hands behind him. With a sudden push, he was pushed out and fell straight down.


    Coincidentally, there was a rock in front of him, and when he fell, his head hit it directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： new cat teaser

    Chapter 308 New Cat Funny Stick


    "what!"


    The screams startled the subordinates who were about to rush forward.


    When he came to his senses, Hu Han stood up, clutching his bleeding head, looking around frantically, and finally, without knowing what to think, he turned his head and went back to the cabin, and grabbed Wu Li out.


    The strip of cloth was torn apart, and Wu Li was crying.


    "Hu Han, please let me go, I will give you money, and I will send you abroad, okay?"


    Wu Li, who has been living under the protection of her family, can''t understand why her boyfriend suddenly became like this.


    The exquisite makeup has long since faded away.


    "It''s just quitting the circle, I can support you, I have enough money!"


    Hu Han was hit with a low self-esteem deep in his heart.


    He raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Rich people are amazing! Can rich people insult my self-esteem?"


    Wu Li was beaten up.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Another slap came over.


    At this moment, Hu Han''s mentality has completely collapsed after experiencing possible withdrawal from the circle, hot-headed kidnapping, possible discovery, and weird events.


    He showed his truest self.


    The image of a clean big boy, affectionate persona, noble and elegant, etc. all disappeared.


    "How can I be inferior to Qin An? Doesn''t that person have a good family?"


    These words slipped into Qin Lele''s ears.


    She suddenly became angry.


    "How dare you speak ill of Ergege!"


    She is not polite anymore.


    Hu Han was still yelling at Wu Li.


    "Do you think you are great? Don''t you just have some money? Otherwise, how could I coax you? If you were an idiot before, I wouldn''t want to post it to me!"


    Wu Li stared round.


    Her eyes are red and swollen from crying, and her makeup is worn out, which makes this expression, which is quite funny.


    Wu Li was also angry when her proud self-esteem was provoked.


    The rope binding her hands fell off for some reason, she didn''t look carefully, and reached out to grab Hu Han''s face, which directly scratched the other''s face.


    Hu Han didn''t expect Wu Li to dare to resist him, and he didn''t care about what might be discovered. Anger occupied all his reason, and he fought with Wu Li.


    The subordinates were a little embarrassed, and quickly asked Qin Tiangao if he wanted to stop them.


    Especially the person who has been by Qin Tiangao''s side all the time. He knows very well that Wu Mei of the Wu family and Qin Tiangao''s mother are old friends. He is worried that Wu Li will be injured and it is difficult to explain.


    "Miss Wu may not be able to beat Wu Han."


    The long eyelashes droop slightly.


    Qin Tiangao''s voice was unbelievably soft.


    "It''s okay, just wait."


    That voice was like a gust of cold wind, chilling the hearts of the subordinates.


    "Dog eat dog, isn''t it nice?"


    Qin Lele, who was playing tricks secretly, has already run over.


    The money sword was retracted, and she folded her hands in front of her chest, full of anger, and after standing still, stretched out one leg, shaking and shaking, which is a very classic angry gesture.


    Emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy are all displayed on the face, which is new to Qin Tiangao.


    He himself basically has no emotions.


    A man and a woman not far away are still fighting, indeed, as the subordinate said, Wu Li can''t beat Hu Han at all.


    After a while, Hu Han subdued Wu Li again and put a fruit knife on her face.


    He has red eyes and has lost his mind.


    "Didn''t you say you have a pretty face? If you lose your face, how would you go out to meet people in the future?"


    Wu Li was terrified and begged for mercy again.


    Qin Tiangao walked in that direction. When passing by Qin Lele, his long hair brushed against her face.


    The long hair flowing like a galaxy is like a new cat teaser, which instantly attracts the kitten''s attention.


    The little claw waved and grabbed a handful of long silver hair, but because it was too slippery, it could only miss the silver hair, so it could only continue to wave.


    The silver-haired owner walked away, the kitten was attracted, and followed him up and down. The little paws kept scratching at the hair, and every time they could only watch the hair slip from the fingertips.


    The subordinates hiding in the dark didn''t know what expression to make.


    They felt that the boss didn''t do it on purpose, but how could the boss let a Qin Lele mess with his hair?


    Hu Han admired Wu Li''s terrified expression and begging voice.


    The knife kept slashing on Wu Li''s cheek, it was cold and did not break open.


    Wu Li was shaking non-stop, saying all good things, and recalling the things when the two fell in love.


    Seeing that the other party was unmoved, she began to curse again, saying that the other party was extremely humble, and that it was his blessing that a young lady like herself fell in love with him.


    "hehe."


    Hu Han laughed a few times, laughing until Wu Li was hairy.


    When she heard footsteps, she reacted faster than Hu Han and looked over.


    The goal of entry is a slender figure, from bottom to top, there are leather shoes, suit pants, shirts, small vests, and a prosperous beauty.


    The elegant and noble dress made Qin Tiangao look like an elegant nobleman.


    And the long silver hair, shallow pupils, and demon-like temperament make him look like a blood race only in novels.


    Wu Li ignored the indifference in Qin Tiangao''s eyes, and shouted in ecstasy.


    "Brother Tiangao, save me! Save me!"


    Hu Han realized later, grabbed Wu Li, and held her hostage again.


    Wu Li couldn''t care less, and continued to shout, "Brother Tiangao, you are here to save me, aren''t you?"


    A round head emerged from behind Qin Tiangao, staring at her with big moist eyes.


    Wu Li didn''t think so much.


    She cried like pear blossoms and rain, "Brother Tiangao, I''m so scared, my mother told you to come here, please help me!"


    The round head came out again.


    Qin Lele stared at her: "You are not allowed to call him Brother Tiangao!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t quite understand the emotions mixed with Wu Li''s shouting. She just feels disgusted, thinking that the same name is Brother Tiangao, and the other party''s purpose is different from her own.


    She felt that this cousin was a bit pitiful, but he was also very good-looking, and the two were related by blood.


    But the other party definitely didn''t think so, the shouting was disgusting.


    Wu Li was worried and scared, and dared to point fingers at strangers when she saw her, and she was furious, "Get out!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, let someone slap her a few times! ¡¿


    The system is about to explode, and the host is actually let go, what is she?


    It thought, if it had a body, it would definitely teach Wu Li a lesson.


    When no one noticed, Qin Tiangao''s pupils contracted instantly.


    His aura became extremely scary at that moment.


    The birds that landed nearby fluttered away with their wings.


    Wu Li didn''t think so much, and continued to look at Qin Tiangao pitifully.


    When he found that Qin Tiangao seemed indifferent, he said softly, "Brother Tiangao, in fact, I have always liked you. Although you are sick, as long as you are willing, I can marry you."


    The arrogant woman who was raised in an ivory tower thought that she could impress Qin Tiangao by doing so.


    Even though she spoke nicely, there was a disdain in her eyes.


    Even if the Qin family is stronger than her family, Qin Tiangao himself is also stronger than her, but deep down in her heart, she feels that a person who is destined to live soon is not worthy of her.


    She is willing to marry the other party, which is charity.


    Of course, she won''t really marry, it''s just a stopgap measure.


    These words did not anger Qin Tiangao, but Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    "You are the only one who is sick, and your whole family is sick!"


    Swearing.


    Qin Lele was so angry that she waved her small hands wildly, and there was a huge fluctuation in the nearby air.


    "Don''t think Lele doesn''t know, you look down on Tiangao Gege at all!"


    Qin Lele was very sensitive, she made a few puffs.


    "Obviously you are not worthy of Tiangao Gege! Bad woman!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： you are not a bad person

    Chapter 309 You are not a bad person


    Qin Lele grinned, jumped up and down, and cursed.


    A few minutes later, she stopped suddenly, clutching her stomach, feeling aggrieved.


    "Lele is hungry."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The hand hanging on the side of the trouser leg moved slightly.


    Hu Han, who was ignored by everyone, laughed a few times.


    Just now, Wu Li''s words not only angered Qin Lele, but also angered Hu Han.


    For an irrational person, Wu Li''s words added fuel to the fire.


    In order to elevate himself, he pretended to look down on Wu Li, thinking that she was a woman with only money and an empty head.


    Such a fool is not worthy of me. But when this idiot said he wanted to marry someone else, he wouldn''t allow it.


    "what!"


    Wu Li screamed, stretched out her hand to touch her face, and put her hand in front of her to look at it. When she found blood on her fingertips, she almost fainted.


    "what!"


    Hu Han smeared her face fiercely, completely unaware that the people nearby did not stop her at all.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s messed up, his next step is to aim at the opponent''s neck.


    At this moment, Qin Tiangao stretched out his hand slowly and waved it lightly.


    The person hiding in the dark rushed out quickly, quickly controlled Hu Han, and found that Wu Li had passed out, and hurriedly asked what to do.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t want to talk.


    The subordinate who followed him the longest thought about it, and quickly made a decision, "Find a random hospital, throw it in, and tell the Wu family."


    Finding that Qin Tiangao didn''t object, his subordinates understood that the boss didn''t want to see the Wu family at all.


    Irrelevant people left quickly.


    Only Qin Lele and Qin Tiangao were left in the huge venue.


    The air is still filled with the smell of blood, the weeds in the distance are swaying with the wind, and the mountains and forests in the distance are lush and green, connecting with the blue sky, and there are floating clouds in the clear sky.


    The girl next to her remained silent for a while, Qin Tiangao withdrew his gaze and swept over lightly.


    He thought, the girl must be scared.


    That''s okay, in this case, she will definitely not pester herself anymore.


    As an emotionally indifferent person, as a person who is destined to die soon, Qin Tiangao will not have the emotion of looking forward to hurting himself easily.


    When she looked down, Qin Lele just happened to look up, her big eyes shimmering.


    The twilight is jumping, like a dazzling star in the night sky.


    Qin Tiangao thought he saw the Milky Way, countless streamers.


    "Tiangao Gege, you don''t like that woman, do you?"


    The other party was not afraid, and walked over directly, holding his hand domineeringly, and found that his hand was cold, so two small hands wrapped it up and rubbed it together.


    "Lele didn''t stop Tiangao Gege from falling in love, but that woman is very bad!"


    Qin Lele said that she is a kind person, and she usually draws her sword to help when encountering injustice.


    The reason for not saving Wu Li this time is because the other party has actually done many bad things.


    "Lele will not save bad guys!"


    After humming a few times, Qin Lele babbled about what bad things Wu Li might have done.


    "So, Tiangao Gege, if you want to find a girlfriend, you can''t find someone like this~"


    Qin Tiangao looked away.


    "I''m not planning on dating or getting married."


    Not only because his life is not long, but also because he will not feel like this kind of emotion.


    Relatives, friends, lovers, he will not feel like this kind of emotion, let alone love.


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face, and suddenly patted the back of his hand, with too much force, the back of his hand turned red instantly.


    She immediately rubbed her guilty conscience.


    "Does Tiangao Gege think this way because he is sick?"


    Qin Tiangao didn''t bother to explain.


    Even if he wasn''t sick, maybe he wouldn''t have such feelings. Who can say such a thing?


    It took a slow step before he realized that he almost discussed this kind of thing with Qin Lele.


    Sometimes, Qin Lele is very innocent, and sometimes it''s over the top.


    "Tiangao Gege, don''t worry," Qin Lele immediately made a promise, "Lele will heal you~ Do you know Lele''s Mama? Mama is Lele''s cure~"


    Qin Lele is very proud, but the only audience is not cooperative.


    He lowered his head suddenly and asked, "Didn''t you say you won''t save bad people?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m bad and dirty."


    Said it lightly, Qin Tiangao turned and left.


    After taking a few steps, he was blocked by someone domineering again.


    Qin Lele opened her hands and stopped her aggressively.


    "Are you a bad person, you don''t need to tell Lele, Lele will see it herself!"


    Qin Lele judges people by looking at their appearance and mood, and with a sensitive personality, even if a person has evil thoughts, they can''t escape her eyes.


    She only trusts her own judgment.


    "You are not allowed to say that about yourself!"


    Qin Lele is even angrier than before, staring at him with two big eyes.


    "You have to apologize! Apologize to yourself!"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The rustling sound of the weeds being blown by the wind is particularly obvious.


    The atmosphere began to turn bad.


    "Gululu~"


    The sudden sound startled the two of them.


    The shallow pupils subconsciously turned to Qin Lele''s...belly.


    His little hands are already covering his stomach.


    Qin Lele is pitiful: "Lele is hungry. I have been hungry since the beginning. It takes too much effort to bounce around."


    Qin Tiangao recalled briefly.


    Qin Lele only jumped for a few minutes just now, so it wouldn''t be exhausted so quickly.


    "Lele, where are you, Lele?"


    The clear voice moves from far to near.


    Qin Tiangao clearly saw that Qin Lele''s big eyes became brighter, and he jumped up again, attracting the attention of visitors.


    "Young Gege, here, Lele is here!"


    Qin Tiangao left slowly, but still ran into Qin Youxian who was running quickly.


    "Cousin?"


    Qin Youxian yelled subconsciously, but soon, all his attention was on Qin Lele. After careful inspection, he found that Qin Lele was not injured. He immediately took out a bag containing all kinds of food, as if by magic. , coaxing Qin Lele into a smile.


    "Youyou, Gege, you are amazing, how do you know that Lele is hungry?"


    "Because I can do magic."


    "Can Youyougege make these bigger? Then Lele can eat more."


    Qin Youxian pretended to be thinking hard, and quickly picked up Qin Lele, and ran towards the direction he came from.


    "I can''t make them bigger, I can make them a lot, go, you can see them when you go back."


    Ignoring Qin Tiangao at all, Qin Youxian picked up Qin Lele and ran away.


    Qin Lele was hugged, and she didn''t forget to eat, so she was starving.


    Halfway through eating, the scenery in front of her eyes changed drastically, and she lost a brother, so she panicked.


    "Where did Tiangao Gege go?"


    Struggling, she jumped out of Qin Youxian''s arms, and she jumped up and down.


    "Heavenly High Gege!"


    Qin Youxian pouted, but couldn''t say anything.


    He is not afraid, after all, he knows the character of this big brother.


    As a sick beauty with indifferent feelings, the eldest brother will not approach his sister.


    His opponent is still someone else.


    Qin Lele called for a meeting, but found no one answered, so unhappy, she kicked the stone with her little feet.


    "If it wasn''t for fear of scaring him, Lele would definitely send Bai Ling to find him."


    The system didn''t agree, it was expecting the host to release the lark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： paper snake

    Chapter 310 Little Paper Snake


    Qin Tiangao got into the car, clasped his hands on his abdomen, and closed his eyes slightly.


    The subordinate acted as the driver, drove to Qin Tiangao''s residence in Chu City, and reported the situation at the same time.


    "Hu Han has been subdued, but it is up to you to decide whether to hand it over to the city guards."


    The subordinates knew that the Wu family definitely did not want this matter to become a big deal, and neither did Hu Han himself.


    "Gumi, am I a bad person?"


    Gu Mi was so frightened that he almost stepped on the brakes.


    Through the rearview mirror, he found that the boss still had his eyes closed, and he was relieved.


    How should he answer this question?


    Their forces in the Crystal Kingdom are stepping on legal boundaries, and they are related to all parties. Call it a good guy, it doesn''t look like much, call it a bad guy, it doesn''t count.


    Before Gu Mi could come up with the perfect answer, Qin Tiangao skipped this topic again.


    "How about the Wu family?"


    Gu Mi breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly replied, "Wu Mei''s secretary went to the hospital in person. She was shocked and transferred quickly. Wu Mei hasn''t responded yet, but she should be unhappy."


    He also said that some media got wind of the news and prepared to report it, taking advantage of Hu Han''s enthusiasm, but the manuscript was suppressed.


    Gu Mi concluded: "Wu Mei probably doesn''t want these things to be in the news, maybe because she is afraid that others will think her daughter is stupid, even though her daughter is also a victim."


    He also tasted it, Wu Mei may be worried about her daughter, and she also regards it as a treasure.


    But compared to her career, Wu Li is not the most important.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t even open his eyes, and said lightly, "Then disclose it to the media."


    Gu Mi agreed without hesitation.


    As for how the kidnapper Hu Han would be reviled after it was revealed to the media, and how the masses would suspect Wu Mei''s behavior of not calling the city guards and not being held accountable, that was their business.


    They were all so ''kind'' to save people.


    The vehicle continued to drive smoothly, and finally entered a certain residential area and stopped.


    Qin Tiangao got out of the car, stood still, took out a handkerchief, covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    Gu Mi subconsciously wanted to get the medicine, but when she saw something in the air, she opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "Boss, boss, look at the sky!"


    Silver-white brows frowned.


    He looked over and found a bag in midair.


    The bag is not too big, and the material is not like cloth or plastic. It is embroidered with very special patterns, a bit like the pattern of the talisman paper that Qin Lele gave him.


    And the one holding the bag in its mouth is a small white snake no longer than the palm of your hand.


    It should be a snake, but it is short, chubby, with two small wings on its back, and it is made of paper.


    The miraculous scene made Gu Mi completely shut up.


    The little paper snake struggled to hold on to the rope of the bag. After finding the target, it flapped its small wings and flew down, dangling in front of Qin Tiangao.


    Of course things made of paper can¡¯t speak, but Qin Tiangao could see the other party¡¯s anxiety, and seemed to be shouting, ¡®Spread your hands quickly¡¯!


    Inexplicably, he saw Qin Lele''s figure from this chubby little paper snake.


    The palm of his hand was spread out, and then the hand was heavy, and the bag that was caught fell on his palm.


    The little paper snake seemed to be tired too, it stopped flapping its wings and landed in his palm together.


    Gu Mi finally recovered her voice and looked over curiously.


    "What kind of new technology is this? Where did it come from? Has no one else discovered it along the way?"


    Gu Mi actually adjusted the surveillance at the door.


    He found that there was nothing in the surveillance.


    That is to say, the little paper snake only showed its figure when it entered the house.


    "High-tech!"


    Gu Mi couldn''t help admiring.


    At this time, Qin Tiangao had torn a piece of paper from the outside of the bag.


    Didn¡¯t know him, but he subconsciously thought it meant ¡®invisibility¡¯.


    The little paper snake sticks out its tongue. Its tongue is also made of paper. Unlike real snakes, its tongue is round and round.


    Qin Tiangao looked at it expressionlessly.


    The little paper snake suddenly trembled, and barely straightened its upper body, trying to rub against Qin Tiangao''s fingertips, but was dodged.


    It immediately collapsed, as if very sad, and its little wings trembled.


    After a while, it regained its energy and bit the rope that tied the bag, revealing the contents inside.


    They are all exquisite handmade things, including small bamboo snakes and kittens, small jade pendants, and even a black and gold bracelet.


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t tell the material of the bracelet, but his intuition told him that it must be very precious and special.


    When his fingers touched it, his brain cleared up, and his body seemed to feel a little more comfortable.


    The little paper snake fluttered its wings to find a sense of presence, held the bracelet in its mouth, and approached Qin Tiangao''s wrist, and its tail hit the wrist, as if urging him to put it on quickly.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t wear it.


    He already knew who sent these things.


    Qin Lele was still unhappy when he got home.


    Little feet kick this, kick that.


    Before approaching the living room, I heard two strange voices, a man and a woman.


    The man''s voice was mixed with anger.


    "It''s just nonsense."


    The woman is comforting him.


    "Don''t say that, the son must have a reason for doing so."


    "Are there any guests at home?"


    After returning to the Qin family for so long, Qin Lele also knows that the Qin family is not hospitable.


    Those who can come to the Qin family''s old house are either people of high seniority or relatives.


    The calf started to run ''da da da'', and when it was about to reach the living room, it stopped and poked out a small head to peek.


    In the living room, there are Mrs. Qin and A Jian, and a strange man and woman.


    Just one look, she knew who the man and woman were.


    The appearance of the man is somewhat similar to that of A Jian, and his eyes are very light, similar to Qin Tiangao.


    As for women, their facial features are very similar to those of Qin Tiangao.


    It turned out to be Brother Tiangao''s parents. Qin Lele was about to jump out when he heard the man say, "He has the ability to rescue Wu Li intact, but he wants to let the other party get hurt. That child''s face is embarrassing." .¡±


    The woman sighed: "Maybe the situation is really urgent, Xiaomei is just a little sad to talk like that."


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin didn''t say much.


    As a result, another call came to Yuli.


    "Xiao Mei?"


    Wu Mei''s voice was mixed with anger.


    "I sent someone to hide this matter, but the media still found out. It is said that someone provided the information on their own initiative!"


    Yu Li immediately understood that this was coming to Xingshi to ask for a crime.


    She is more partial to her son.


    "It should be a misunderstanding."


    Wu Mei said a few words with anger, and casually mentioned the past. After Yuli''s attitude softened, she went along with the flow and asked them to handle the matter well.


    "I hope your Tiangao will not add more chaos."


    The voice of the other party was very loud, and several people present could hear it clearly.


    Qin Tiangao''s parents bombed or not, Qin Lele is not clear, she has already bombed.


    Rushing over like a cannonball, Qin Lele snatched the phone under Yuli''s astonished gaze, and roared fiercely at the person on the other end.


    "You are so shameless! Obviously it was Tiangao Gege who saved that bad woman, but you still said that Tiangao Gege added to the chaos. If there was no Tiangao Gege, that bad woman would have had an accident!"


    Wu Mei: "Who are you?"


    "I am the cutest Lele in the world, and you must be very bad, so Lele will ignore you!"


    Qin Lele hung up the phone aggressively before handing the phone back.


    She stared at Yu Li and Qin Dong very unhappy.


    "Lele thinks that you are not Tiangao Gege''s parents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Ah Jiandu is smarter than you

    Chapter 311 A Jiandu is more sensible than you


    Qin Dong and Yuli were stunned.


    Qin Lele in front of her looks very round, with chubby cheeks, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a soft-tempered dumpling.


    Tuanzi put his hands on his hips, accusing them fiercely. To be honest, it didn''t have much lethality.


    Yu Li quite liked her, beckoning.


    "You are Lele, you look so cute, come to Auntie."


    Qin Lele pouted and refused to go over.


    Yi Li took out another card.


    "It''s the first time we met, I didn''t prepare anything else, I hope you won''t be offended."


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele turned her head directly, without even looking at the card.


    "Lele doesn''t want your things! You are not good to Tiangao Gege at all!"


    Now, even Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian were extremely surprised.


    Qin Lele loves money. If other relatives came to visit them before, and prepared a meeting gift for Qin Lele, Qin Lele would readily accept it, and even sweetly shouted at them, without being surprised at all.


    The sun came out from the west today?


    Yu Li was surprised, took the card back, and looked at her husband with some helplessness.


    Qin Dong and Qin Jian have a bit of resemblance, their outlines are very deep, they like to keep a straight face, and they seem to be the kind of old-fashioned and serious people.


    He stared at Qin Lele with a dark face.


    It''s not my own child, so I can''t say reprimanded words casually, and the third brother is sitting by the side.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Why did you say that about Wu Mei and Wu Li?"


    "Are you talking about bad girls and bad girl mamas?"


    Qin Dong: "You can''t judge people like that casually, it''s rude."


    "Lele is much more polite than you!"


    Qin Le happily sat beside Qin Jian, holding hands, very unhappy.


    "A Jian, are they really Tiangao Gege''s parents?"


    "A Jian?" Qin Dong''s expression was cracked, but he quickly tidied it up.


    Qin Jian ignored him, lowered his head and asked Qin Lele, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because they don''t seem to care about Tiangao Gege at all!"


    Qin Tiangao''s absence doesn''t mean that Qin Lele doesn''t feel wronged for this cousin.


    The first time she saw Qin Tiangao, she felt that this person''s aura was very strange. It was the kind of aura that was unlovely, an aura that ignored the whole world and gave up on the whole world.


    The other party is very good-looking, and looks cold, but a person who is desperate, but also carries a sadness, Qin Lele can''t tell the difference, she just thinks that kind of feeling is depressing, and she doesn''t like it.


    If you don''t like something, you have to oppose it and become fond of it. This is Qin Lele''s style of dealing with things.


    Qin Lele wrung her fingers and rambled, "The first time Lele saw Tiangao Gege was in a private restaurant. That bad woman Wu Li brought her boyfriend to trouble Tiangao Gege!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, they didn''t trouble Qin Tiangao at that time. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t listen.


    Say what she thinks!


    "Lily has a boyfriend?"


    Yu Li was surprised, and looked at her husband again.


    "Xiaomei said that Lily doesn''t have a boyfriend, and she really wants to match her with Tiangao."


    After all, she was the savior in the past, and Wu Mei supported the Wu family all by herself, with only one beloved daughter under her knees. It is said that her daughter is also very simple and kind.


    She knows that her son''s career is complicated, and it is best to find a simple person.


    If it doesn''t work out, that''s okay, after all, the son''s thoughts are the most important.


    "Hmph," Qin Lele became even angrier after hearing what they said, "It turns out that you didn''t investigate clearly, it''s too much!"


    Qin Lele bounced off the sofa angrily.


    "Today, Lele saw Tiangao Gege again. A bad guy kidnapped a bad woman, why didn''t he call the city guard team, why didn''t he let his bodyguards go to save people, and asked Tiangao Gege to rescue them?"


    Even though she didn''t see Qin Tiangao''s fear, and Qin Lele herself was not afraid, she was still very angry.


    "Bad guys have knives in their hands!"


    Yu Li suddenly turned pale.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Qin Dong avoided Yuli''s gaze.


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes, and ran to Qin Dong in a ''da da da'' manner.


    "Do you not like Tiangao Gege?"


    Qin Lele gave another blow, Qin Dong had no power to parry, so he could only look at his third brother.


    The third brother looked up at the sky.


    Qin Lele was furious.


    "A Jiandu is better than you, you are a bad father!"


    Hearing this, Qin Jian straightened his back expressionlessly.


    In the end, Mrs. Qin still felt sorry for her granddaughter, fearing that she would complain that her throat hurt, so she asked someone to prepare delicious food.


    With something to eat, Qin Lele immediately forgot to criticize, and concentrated on eating.


    Qin Dong quietly looked in the direction of the restaurant, then turned around again, heaving a sigh of relief.


    Only after he breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Dong froze again when he met his wife''s suspicious gaze.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Qin Dong remained silent.


    Qin Jian got up and left directly, and Mrs. Qin also muttered to see how her granddaughter was eating.


    Only the couple were left in the huge living room.


    Qin Dong, who was extremely serious in front of outsiders, wiped his face in embarrassment.


    "Xiao Li, listen to my explanation."


    Yu Li ignored him and called his son directly.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the son''s sick voice came.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Not even a title.


    Yu Li also started to feel embarrassed.


    "I want to ask you something."


    "ask."


    The cold dialogue made them look like a mother and child.


    Qin Dong, who was eavesdropping, clenched his fists, as if planning to teach his son a lesson.


    Yu Li still asked gently: "Does Wu Li have a boyfriend?"


    "right."


    Yu Li: "Wu Li was kidnapped today, why did you rescue her? Was it your father who contacted you?"


    The opposite side paused for a while.


    "Who told you these things?"


    "Lele, you know Lele, right? She said she saw you today, accused us of not caring about you, and yelled at your dad until he was sweating."


    Qin Dong coughed a few times, "Not really."


    In the huge house, Qin Tiangao looked at the mobile phone in his hand wearily.


    He was faced with a choice.


    If you tell the truth, it may bring a certain blow to the mother.


    If you don''t tell the truth, you seem to be sorry for Qin Lele.


    At this time, the fat little paper snake crawled over, and while he wasn''t paying attention, it secretly rubbed against his other hand.


    The moment he was rubbed, that hand accurately grabbed the little paper snake by seven inches.


    The little paper snake stuck out its tongue very cooperatively, and began to play dead.


    "The sky is high? Are you listening to me?"


    Qin Tiangao replied subconsciously: "Wu Mei contacted me."


    "How could it be Xiaomei?"


    Qin Tiangao''s indifferent eyes fluctuated slightly.


    It was the first time he had spoken ill of Wu Mei in front of his mother.


    ¡°She said, if I disagree, I will contact you.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly, regardless of what his mother thought.


    When his son hung up the phone, Yuli was not annoyed, but when he looked at his husband, he was quite annoyed.


    "You have something to hide from me."


    Qin Dong was dripping with sweat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： family with ulterior motives

    Chapter 312 A family with ulterior motives


    In the restaurant.


    Qin Lele''s left and right hands started working at the same time.


    Hold the spoon in the right hand and hold the glass in the left hand.


    After eating and drinking a few mouthfuls, the big eyes are almost smiling.


    Old Madam Qin looked at her lovingly.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Qin Lele shook her little feet, and did not forget to ask her during the meal, "Is that bad uncle really your son?"


    Old Madam Qin nodded uncomfortably.


    "It''s the boss. In the early years, he usually lived with your grandfather."


    An understatement, the responsibility rests with the deceased wife.


    "No wonder his personality is not like yours," Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly, "He doesn''t look like your child at all, you are much better than him."


    The old lady couldn''t hold back, showing an overly obvious smile.


    She quickly restrained herself, and returned to the dignified appearance of the treasure.


    Originally planned to drive the eldest son away, but now she definitely keeps him to stay for a few more days.


    Where there is comparison, there is hope. I believe that through this comparison, the granddaughter will realize that she is the best grandma.


    The living room was so quiet, it seemed like no one was there.


    Madam Qin didn''t hear the expected movement, so she secretly glanced out.


    Even after eating, Qin Lele quickly noticed this little action.


    Cursing her lips, Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, "If you want to see it, then go and see it. After all, it''s your son. No matter how badly it behaves, it''s still your son."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Qin decided to explain it clearly to her granddaughter.


    "Qin Dong is actually not a bad character."


    "But he doesn''t care about Tiangao Gege at all?"


    "Well, there is something hidden."


    Mrs. Qin racked her brains and couldn''t find a suitable adjective. She flipped through a pair of presbyopic glasses, took out her mobile phone, and groped for a while, finally found a suitable adjective.


    "He is the kind of love brain you young people talk about."


    Mrs. Qin and Qin Lele explained that although Qin Dong was rough and serious, he actually only had his wife in his mind.


    After he fell in love, he didn''t care about the outside world. That''s how he lost his position as heir.


    The granddaughter''s big eyes were full of curiosity, and Mrs. Qin didn''t care whether it was suitable or not, she just said everything in one breath.


    "Think about it, how can such a person agree to have multiple children to disturb them? But Xiao Li Xiangsheng, after Qin Dong''s protest was invalid, he still has a sky high."


    Qin Lele understood, she nodded her round head.


    "Because I don''t expect this child at all, so I treat Tiangao Gege badly? This is too irresponsible."


    In fact, not all of this reason.


    Yu Li is not in good health, and almost had an accident when giving birth to Qin Tiangao. Qin Dong probably doesn''t like this son very much because of this.


    "Like Ma Ma?"


    "That''s different." Mentioning this incident, Mrs. Qin was furious, "Your mother was in good health before. If it wasn''t for Bai Yu, nothing would happen at all!"


    Qin Lele said that she was very reasonable, but Qin Dong''s behavior did not conform to a father''s behavior, and she still didn''t like it.


    The old lady doesn''t force it, as long as her granddaughter likes herself, there is no need to like her family''s love brain boss.


    She has other things that she didn''t tell Qin Lele.


    For example, even though Qin Dong didn''t expect Qin Tiangao, after finding out that Qin Tiangao was terminally ill, he still tried his best to heal him. However, there is no suitable method so far.


    While the couple was looking for teachers and medicines, Qin Tiangao developed his own power in the Crystal Kingdom and led a very dangerous life.


    Not many people know about this matter, at least the father and son are hiding the soft personality and poor health from the fish carp.


    Therefore, perhaps Yuli thought it was very dangerous to rescue Wu Li, but Qin Dong must be clear that it would be a piece of cake for his son and nothing would happen at all.


    One old and one young chatting.


    The old lady was very happy, she talked a lot with her granddaughter today, she was so excited that she not only talked about the black history of her eldest son, but also slowly talked about her third son.


    "Don''t look at your father''s always stern face," Mrs. Qin snorted a few times, "Actually, he is the most clumsy. Back then when he chased your mother, he was called a fool..."


    "Ahem!"


    The sound of coughing interrupted Mrs. Qin in time.


    Qin Lele, who turned into a little cat, looked over.


    "A Jian, it''s you."


    Qin Jian stared at Qin Lele''s face for a few seconds before telling Mrs. Qin.


    "Brother and sister-in-law are leaving."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Madam Qin frowned, and ordered, "Let them stay for a few more days."


    She really planned to have a control group.


    Qin Jian: "My sister-in-law said that she will not be able to perform well if she stays."


    Old Madam Qin: "..."


    Said he was going to leave, Yuli definitely wanted to say hello to Mrs. Qin and apologize to Qin Lele.


    The woman whose face resembled Qin Tiangao insisted on putting the card on the dining table.


    "You''re right, I don''t care enough about Tiangao."


    She glanced at Qin Dong lightly.


    Qin Dong lowered his head slightly, not daring to say anything.


    "I know that Tiangao''s job is a bit complicated and he has some skills, but that level of skill is definitely not enough to deal with vile kidnappers. I will ask Wu Mei for an explanation for today''s incident, of course," she glanced at Qin Dong again, "You Don''t worry, I will apologize to Tiangao."


    Her attitude is so sincere, Qin Lele is embarrassed.


    Moreover, Yuli also has a sick face, looking pitiful.


    Qin Lele puffed up, jumped down, walked up to Yuli, and held her hand.


    Yu Li was a little surprised.


    "Lele, you..."


    Not many people noticed the faint white light.


    Yu Li only felt a warm current, but in the blink of an eye, her complexion became much ruddy, and her body became much lighter.


    "Lele, this is..."


    She couldn''t find specific words to describe this strange thing.


    It was Qin Lele, who curled her lips, "Lele just thinks that if that bad uncle doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t say anything, it''s because of your health. If your health is better, maybe they will be willing to say anything."


    When Qin Lele said this, he deliberately glared at Qin Dong viciously.


    Qin Dong felt guilty and quickly looked away.


    He is much older than Qin Lele, but at the moment he is in a disadvantaged position.


    Even if his wife is in good health, Qin Tiangao will still not tell his wife about his real occupation and power. Wu Mei knew something, but she probably wouldn''t tell her.


    After the husband and wife left, Qin Lele suddenly touched his chin, and his hands were oily.


    "what¡­"


    A paper towel was handed over, but Qin Lele didn''t pick it up. She just put her face on it, rubbed it, rubbed it clean, raised her head, and smiled brightly at Qin Jian who was handing the paper towel.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Silently took back the tissue, rolled it up, and threw it into the trash can.


    "Lele thinks that that bad uncle is still making bad ideas, maybe Tiangao Gege will be bullied."


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, Qin Lele looked expectantly at the head of the family.


    "Ajian, would you like to invite Tiangao Gege to live in our house?"


    Qin Jian is faced with two choices.


    Invitation, the daughter will be very happy, but the three Qin Ping brothers will definitely be angry.


    If you don''t invite, the daughter will be disappointed, and the three brothers will not be grateful to him.


    Then there is no need to choose.


    "Okay, I''ll contact him later."


    "Okay, Ah Jian, you are also very good~"


    Qin Jian curled his lips slightly, but the old lady gave him a blank look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Lele decided to work hard

    Chapter 313 Lele decided to work hard


    Along the way, Yuli ignored Qin Dong.


    When the couple returned to their house in Chu City, they found that the house had been cleaned, but their son was not there.


    After asking, I found out that my son bought another house in Chu City, and he didn''t plan to live with them at all.


    Seeing his wife''s bad face, Qin Dong subconsciously blamed his son and took out his mobile phone.


    "I''ll call and scold him!"


    It''s okay if you don''t talk, but when you talk, you offend Yuli again.


    But before the two of them set off again, Qin Tiangao''s subordinates sent a message that the boss had come to find them in person, so there was no need to rush over.


    Qin Dong speculated: "I guess he doesn''t want us to know where he lives."


    Fish carp: "..."


    Take a deep breath and hold back.


    Didn''t hold back.


    Simply grabbed Qin Dong''s ears and entered the master bedroom.


    When Qin Tiangao arrived, he was not surprised at all that his father''s ears were red, which did not match the black face at all.


    Except for his father who already disliked him, his mother was very restrained and didn''t know how to get along with him.


    Qin Tian gao looked for a place to sit down, and had no intention of speaking at all.


    Yu Li is not angry at all.


    ¡°I want to know how things happened.¡±


    Lazily raised his eyelids, Qin Tiangao didn''t look at her, "What is it?"


    "Everything happened after you returned to China, no, why did you suddenly return to China?"


    Qin Dong couldn''t help but feel bad, and was ready to run away.


    Qin Tiangao looked at him without hesitation.


    "Father said that there are surprises in the country, so let me come back."


    In fact, he knew very well that his father felt that his mother spent too much time on him, disturbing their world of two, and drove him back.


    Yu Li didn''t get angry on the spot, and raised an index finger towards Qin Dong.


    Qin Tiangao''s expression is very concise and clear.


    "Father told me that Wu Li wanted to ask me out for dinner."


    "Wu Mei contacted me and said that Wu Li was kidnapped and asked me to rescue her, otherwise I will tell you."


    All the dirty inside story and thrilling process are hidden.


    Yu Li raised three fingers towards her husband.


    Soon, after being pressed by Yuli, Qin Dong had to explain the matter clearly.


    He didn''t know whether Wu Li had a boyfriend, but Wu Mei, Yuli''s only friend matched the children of the two families, so he forced his son to go, and said that Wu Mei was kind to Yuli back then.


    As for Wu Mei''s contact with Qin Tiangao, he found out later, but he didn''t take it seriously, and he was sure that his son could handle it well.


    It was his son who told the media later, which made him feel that the harmony between the two families had been hurt, and it might affect the relationship between Yu Li and Wu Mei.


    Yu Li''s expression did not ease.


    "Are you persecuting your son for me?"


    Qin Dong didn''t dare to say anything.


    This is natural.


    He focuses on his wife in everything.


    My wife is in poor health, so I dare not tell her that his son''s job is actually more dangerous than imagined, and he has a lot of influence. He is a dangerous person in legend, not a sick beauty.


    The wife''s only friend is a benefactor. Every few years when they return to China, the two will definitely meet, and he takes the initiative to maintain the relationship for his wife. It is not only to appreciate the help at the beginning, but also to hope that my wife will be in a good mood.


    For the sake of his wife, he persecuted his son, but forgot that his wife cared about his son very much. The ending was miserable.


    When Qin Tiangao went out, he heard Qin Dong''s begging for mercy.


    The shallow pupils remained unchanged.


    He walked slowly towards the stairs, and only realized when he was about to get on the elevator. His mother''s face seemed to be fine.


    It was also at this time that he received a call from Qin Jian who invited him to come to his house as a guest.


    Qin Jian didn''t hide it: "It was Lele''s idea."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele grabbed Qin Jian, her big eyes filled with anticipation.


    "How? Did he agree?"


    Qin Jian shook his head.


    Qin Lele immediately became a frustrated dumpling, drooping her head.


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t see her granddaughter''s lack of vitality, so she also took out her mobile phone.


    "I''ll call him, will he dare to come?"


    "No need," Qin Lele waved his hand, "Don''t force him, or you will be like a bad uncle."


    Old Madam Qin''s heart ached.


    "So let''s forget it?"


    how is this possible!


    Qin Lele was also discouraged for a while, so she went upstairs aggressively, locked herself in the room, and fiddled with this and that.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you going to do? ¡¿


    "Making cards~"


    Qin Lele showed off the cards she wrote with a brush.


    "Is Lele''s calligraphy beautiful?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Looks good, but what do you write cards for? ¡¿


    "Lele is going to do more tasks~"


    Qin Lele is happily planning, she wants to give these cards to the spirits, let everyone spread the word, anyone who needs it can come to her, and Lele promises to fulfill the wish of the other party.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Qin Lele was not happy about not being praised by Xiaotong.


    "Xiaotongtong, don''t you praise Lele? Lele is so hardworking!"


    System: My heart is blocked, I don''t really want to praise it.


    For the first time without systematic urging, Qin Lele completed the task with extra diligence.


    The spirits near the Qin residence suffered another disaster.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but no matter where they move, Qin Lele can find them, so they dare not.


    Two days later, director Lin Zeyu personally called.


    "Lele, thanks to you, I have a girlfriend, hahaha!"


    People are refreshed on happy occasions, and Lin Zeyu smiled happily.


    "Is it Aunt Yang Yan?"


    "That''s right, thanks to you saying that my peach blossom is coming, it''s destined, Xiao Ding gradually doesn''t reject it, Xiao Yan also agrees, I treat you to dinner! If you get married in the future, I will give you a big red envelope!"


    If you have a red envelope, don¡¯t do it for nothing.


    Qin Lele readily agreed, and then showed a sly smile.


    "Shu Shu, will you encounter any strange things in the crew?"


    "What strange thing?"


    "It needs Lele to solve it~"


    Lin Zeyu figured out her purpose.


    Coincidentally, a certain friend he knew recently encountered a particularly strange thing, and he was so worried that he lost weight.


    "Lele, why don''t I take you to find him? That guy is a film star, with a rich family and a lot of money, you know."


    Xiaocai fans are super understanding.


    ''Happy moment'' dessert shop.


    The waiter delivered this week''s new products.


    The table was immediately covered with sweet food. Qin Lele took a deep breath and smiled obsessively.


    "It smells delicious, so you''re welcome, Lele~"


    With left and right hands together again, Qin Lele turned herself into a little cat again when she didn''t care about her image.


    The film king Tang Jingxing sitting opposite her couldn''t explain it in words.


    Director Lin Zeyu glanced at him, sensed his thoughts, patted his shoulder, and pretended to be mysterious, "Don''t look at Lele like this, her skills are definitely much better than those masters you are looking for to gain fame."


    Tang Jingxing: "Are you sure you don''t want to be a psychiatrist?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： where did you see this brother

    Chapter 314 Where did this brother meet


    Lin Zeyu was angry.


    Before he experienced that incident, he didn''t believe in anything. Now, he is an absolute supporter of Lele, and no one can scold him.


    Lin Zeyu with a downcast face took on the role of a director, staring at the actor with dark eyes.


    "It was you who heard about me and found me. I introduced Lele to you, but you are not happy, so you can find someone else."


    Tang Jingxing: "..."


    Hearing the seriousness of the director, the actor also restrained his previous contempt.


    "Sorry, I should at least see her abilities before making an evaluation."


    Director Lin snorted, and when he turned to look at Qin Lele, he immediately burst into a smile.


    "Lele, eat slowly, I''ll order more if it''s not enough."


    The actor couldn''t bear to look directly at him, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that Director Lin would go to the hospital to register.


    When Qin Lele patted his belly after eating and drinking, Director Lin pushed Tang Jingxing away.


    "Okay, you can talk about your business now."


    Tang Jingxing didn''t believe in Qin Lele in his heart, and he couldn''t show it in front of Director Lin.


    He glanced at Qin Lele casually, and suddenly saw the fundus of those big eyes.


    Those were a pair of clean and clear eyes, so transparent that they seemed to be able to peek into the depths of his heart.


    The actor coughed a few times unnaturally, and corrected his attitude a little.


    "It''s like this, I''ve been dreaming recently."


    Qin Lele gave an ''huh-hum'', waiting for him to continue, but the actor felt that this girl didn''t seem very happy.


    "The situation in my dream was similar. I became an ancient person, wearing a robe, walking through a forest, passing a wooden bridge over a river, and coming to a hut. A young and beautiful woman opened the door and greeted me. Say ''husband, welcome back''."


    Director Lin Zeyu thought about it.


    "Your dream is okay, there is nothing scary about it."


    The actor smiled awkwardly.


    It was Qin Lele who squinted at him.


    "He said it all, it''s the same dream, so what''s the difference between each dream?"


    Tang Jingxing was a little embarrassed, but he said it anyway.


    "The young women who come out of the hut are different every time, but they are all beautiful."


    "anything else?"


    Tang Jingxing is even more inconvenient to say.


    "You are young."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    It was Lin Zeyu who realized it, and said in amazement, "You are too bold, you followed into the house?"


    "I went in, but nothing happened. After all, I realized that this was a dream, but the sense of reality is stronger."


    Tang Jingxing quickly explained: "Because of frequent dreams, I am not in a good mood during the day, and, I recently discovered something..."


    It was also this incident that made Tang Jingxing determined to find someone to take a look.


    Before he could speak, Qin Lele had already pinched his fingers to make the final calculation.


    "Let Lele do the math. Could it be that you met the woman in your dreams in reality?"


    "How do you know?"


    The clever and unparalleled Lele is not satisfied with such inquiries.


    "Humph!"


    Turn your head and ignore him!


    Lin Zeyu patted Tang Jingxing on the shoulder again.


    "It''s been said that Lele knows everything, so take it easy, otherwise no one will be able to help you!"


    Tang Jingxing was amazed by Xiaolu''s hand, and quickly explained.


    He had a total of ten dreams, and the women in each dream were different. Just a few days ago, when he happened to pass by a filming location of a film crew, he found one of the women appeared in the dream.


    Later, he inquired about it, and the young woman didn''t even count as an 18th line, so he didn''t even know that there was such a person in the circle.


    The next day, at a reception, he met another woman who appeared in his dream. She was a model, and he had never met before.


    In addition, at a reception, or a film crew, or even eating at a restaurant once, you can meet the woman who appeared in your dream.


    The handsome and mature actor smiled awkwardly.


    "You also know that in our line of work, sometimes we have to guard against it. I usually go with the flow when it comes to dating. It stands to reason that I wouldn''t dream of someone I''ve never met."


    But in reality, he met the man in his dream again. He suspected that someone was plotting against him, and it was probably these women plotting against him.


    Lin Zeyu and him are old acquaintances.


    "It''s impossible for you not to investigate these women."


    "Investigated," Tang Jingxing was also distressed, "The background is fine, and I have been insinuated. Although these people basically know me, they have never shown their admiration."


    During this period, Tang Jingxing also approached several masters in the industry. Some said that he was married, and some said that someone was trying to plot against him, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Seeing Qin Lele squinting at him all the time, Tang Jingxing felt that she was different, she didn''t put on an air like other masters.


    "Lele, I was wrong," Tang Jingxing quickly admitted, "Please help me."


    Qin Lele just snorted.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Do you accept Tang Jingxing''s commission? ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, took out a pen and paper, and asked Tang Jingxing to write something.


    "What do you think of?"


    Tang Jingxing wrote a ''dream''.


    "The top is the forest and the bottom is the evening, Shushu, is the scene in your dream the evening forest?"


    "That''s right, and I always feel that the scenery there is somewhat familiar."


    "Because you have been here before, but you have forgotten, it is a big dream. Going around, it originated from a dream, but it ended in a dream."


    Qin Lele murmured and waved her hand.


    "Then find a place to dream, let Lele go and have a look in your dream."


    Tang Jingxing thought for a while, and the safest place was at home, so he took the two of them home.


    He lives in a very high-end community with good security, and the building he lives in has two households per floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Tang Jingxing walked straight to his home, with Lin Zeyu and Qin Lele following behind him.


    Qin Lele looked around as if he had discovered something.


    Noticing his movements, Tang Jingxing smiled.


    ¡°The other house seems to have been resold, but the owner probably didn¡¯t come to live in it. I haven¡¯t met him yet.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the family at the other end of the corridor was opened.


    The long silver hair appeared in the eyes of several people first, followed by a beautiful face.


    Tang Jingxing didn''t think too much, his first reaction was, "Is this cosplay? Which character are you imitating?"


    Lin Zeyu observed for a few more seconds and shook his head.


    "It''s all true."


    It doesn''t look like this hair is dyed, but there is actually someone with long silver hair and is very beautiful, no, this is a man!


    When Qin Lele saw the long silver hair, her big eyes sparkled. When she saw the face clearly, she rushed towards it.


    "Tiangao Gege, so you live here?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    He suspected that Qin Lele had installed a positioning device on himself.


    Qin Lele didn''t look out at all, stretched out his little claws to reach his long hair.


    "Lele can meet Tiangao Gege when he goes out to work casually. Does this mean that we are very close as brothers and sisters?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： pink claw

    Chapter 315 Pink Little Claw


    Director Lin Zeyu quickly recovered.


    "Lele, is this your brother?"


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele and You Rongyan grabbed Qin Tiangao''s long hair, "It''s Lele''s Ge Ge~"


    Qin Tiangao remembered that he didn''t seem to admit it, but Qin Lele didn''t seem to care whether he admitted it or not.


    Lin Zeyu, indeed, is a smooth director. Seeing Qin Lele''s proud expression, he said very well, "I saw that the two of you look like siblings, and now I ask, it''s true. I really guessed right."


    If there is a tail, Qin Lele will definitely wag it wildly.


    "Lin Shushu is so smart~"


    Lin Zeyu touched the back of his head with a smile, "I think so too, but I''m not as smart as you, Lele."


    Qin Lele was so happy that she was about to fly into the sky.


    Tang Jingxing looked at Lin Zeyu in astonishment.


    He didn''t expect this person to be such a director Lin, touting a girl or something, it''s too... he can do it too.


    "Master Lele, why don''t you invite your brother in too? I don''t think he looks very comfortable."


    Qin Lele turned to grab Qin Tiangao''s wrist.


    The brain has an instant clarity again.


    Qin Tiangao can be sure that Qin Lele has indeed done something to himself.


    Looking down, Qin Lele was staring at a little meaty hand dejectedly, as if not reconciled to the poor effect.


    He subconsciously looked at the little hand.


    Palm facing up, fleshy, pink, looks and feels good, a bit like a kitten''s pink claws.


    Soon, Qin Lele stopped being discouraged. He raised his head and smiled at him.


    "It''s okay, Lele will become even more powerful soon!"


    Qin Tiangao pursed his lips.


    In the end, he didn''t know what happened, so he just followed into Tang Jingxing''s house.


    Tang Jingxing brought hot water for several people.


    "Sorry, I don''t go home often, and there is nothing in the refrigerator."


    Qin Lele withdrew her gaze from the refrigerator, and covered her stomach in aggrieved manner, with her small mouth flattened.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at her.


    Since there is no food in this house, Qin Lele decided to make a quick decision.


    She took out an incense stick from her small bag, and before she lit it, a few people smelled a reassuring smell, which was completely different from the usual smell produced by burning incense.


    Tang Jingxing took a deep breath.


    "It smells so good, I suddenly feel a lot more relaxed in my mind, and I''m in a good mood. I have a hunch that if I go to sleep now, I will definitely have a good dream."


    He even yawned.


    The drowsiness was so intense that he wished he could fall asleep right now.


    "Then I went back to my room to sleep?"


    Qin Lele waved his hands weakly, "Go, dream well, Lele will supervise."


    She handed the stick of incense to Tang Jingxing.


    "Just put it next to the bed, don''t worry about catching fire, it will automatically extinguish when it falls to the ground."


    The film king left happily, completely unaware that in front of this stick of incense, his emotions were particularly exposed, and he didn''t have the kind of pretentiousness in front of the public at all.


    One of the outsiders left, Qin Lele looked at Lin Zeyu again.


    As expected of Director Lin who can bring in big investment, he immediately stretched himself and said that he was going to the balcony for a walk.


    The second outsider also left, Qin Lele crawled from one end of the sofa to Qin Tiangao''s side, holding his hand in aggrieved way.


    Qin Tiangao has given up struggling.


    The strength is not as strong as Qin Lele, what else can I do? It''s not like before, if someone touches him deliberately, that person''s hand may not be safe, right?


    Holding the opponent''s arm is not counted, Qin Lele still rests her small head on the opponent''s arm listlessly, sighing after a while, and sighing after a while.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, are you hungry again? Who made you rejuvenate just now? ¡¿


    Although the skill is good, it consumes too much energy.


    Blame belongs to blame, but the system can''t bear to see the host look weak.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: How about a quick fix, let''s go to dinner earlier? ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped, showing with practical actions that she was too hungry to talk!


    Qin Tiangao only felt that there was a kitten beside him, who was restless and looked pitiful.


    About five minutes later, there was a knock on Tang Jingxing''s door.


    "Huh? Who''s coming here?"


    Qin Lele got up and supported the back of the sofa with both hands.


    Qin Tiangao''s very soft voice came from next to his ear.


    "Go and open the door."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele dragged his heavy steps forward, still limp.


    When he opened the door, he saw Gu Mi who had met once, and saw the delicacies in his hand, and he was immediately full of energy.


    "Thank you Shushu!"


    Qin Lele took the food without hesitation, ran a few steps into the room cheerfully, stopped again, and asked Gu Mi, "Won''t Shu Shu come in and sit down?"


    The boss didn''t invite, how dare he.


    Received the boss''s order to deliver food to Qin Lele, it was enough to shock him for a month.


    "Is Shushu really not coming in?"


    Qin Lele smiled at him, "Thank you so much for buying food for Lele~"


    There was a soft but unignorable voice from the living room.


    "Come in."


    Gu Mi immediately entered the house in a well-trained manner, closed the door, changed shoes, and then found a single sofa, sat in a well-behaved manner, not daring to look at Qin Tiangao, but kept paying attention to their interaction from the corner of her eye.


    Most people who like to eat food also like to share food.


    Qin Lele belongs to the type who will definitely invite people around him when he''s having a good time.


    She looked at Qin Tiangao''s slender fingers like jade, and after noting the protruding veins on the back of the hand, she felt very distressed. She changed a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece, and handed it to Qin Tiangao''s mouth.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you want to eat? It''s super delicious, eat a lot to be healthy~"


    Gu Mi, who secretly paid attention to this side, couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.


    He thought to himself, the boss would never eat it.


    He remembered that in Crystal Kingdom, there was a big boss¡¯s daughter who deliberately approached the boss, took a sip of his teacup on purpose in front of the boss.


    Later, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mention it later.


    Qin Lele raised her hand, but when she found no one answered, she pursed her lips.


    "Hurry up, Lele''s hands are so sore."


    Qin Tiangao was unmoved.


    "Is Tiangao Gege shy?"


    Qin Lele looked closely at his face, "But Big Gege, Ergege, Sangege..."


    All her relatives and cousins ??were mentioned by her, and the milky ''Ge Ge'' echoed in the room.


    "Everyone is not shy at all~"


    Qin Tiangao: "They are them, I..."


    As soon as the word ''I'' was spoken, a chopstick was stuffed into his mouth.


    His shallow pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Qin Lele in disbelief.


    Qin Lele has already sat back, picked up her own chopsticks, and continued to pick and choose, "This one is barely enough, this one is the best, ummmmm."


    There is nowhere to vent my anger.


    Staring at the back of Qin Lele picking and tasting for a while, when Qin Tiangao noticed, the food had already been swallowed.


    Browning slightly, Qin Tiangao went to get a handkerchief, and after wiping the corners of his lips, Qin Lele quickly smashed his chopsticks again.


    "This is delicious too, try it, Tiangao Gege~"


    Inexplicably, he ate a lot.


    Personally, he thinks that the main reason is that he is too lazy to wipe his mouth repeatedly, so he might as well wait for someone to feed him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： meet in dream

    Chapter 316 Meet in a dream


    Gu Mi sat stiffly on the single sofa, in a daze, as if her soul was out of her body.


    What did he see?


    Are his eyes really his eyes?


    This subordinate is eager to share all this with others, but as long as he is still in the same room with Qin Tiangao, he dare not take out his mobile phone.


    Don''t look at the boss as a sick beauty, in fact, his methods... dare not think about it.


    When Qin Lele was halfway through eating, she suddenly stretched out her little meaty hand and pinched it.


    "Well, Tang Shushu has already started dreaming."


    She looked at the food in front of her in distress, "Lele has to go to sleep too."


    This knowledge is beyond the outline, Qin Tiangao leaned on the sofa, and occasionally glanced at Qin Lele from the corner of his eye.


    But Qin Lele was holding chopsticks in one hand, stuffing food into his mouth constantly, but his eyes were tightly closed, as if he was asleep.


    Tang Jingxing''s dream.


    He saw the familiar scene again, crossing the woods, crossing the river, stepping on the wooden bridge, and finally came to the hut.


    A young woman in ancient costume appeared in front of the hut, very beautiful.


    But the difference is that this time, the other party is someone I know. Tan Na, who works in the same company as him, is an actress. She is currently acting with Qin An and is co-filming "Breaking Dawn".


    "Uh, why did you appear here?"


    Tang Jingxing spoke subconsciously, and then realized that this Tan Na might not have self-awareness.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Na also frowned.


    "Yes, why did you appear in my dream?"


    Tang Jingxing was stunned.


    At this moment, a third voice sounded in the dream.


    "Shu Shu and sister, don''t stand outside, go inside quickly."


    Milky''s voice was a little muffled, as if he was eating.


    Tang Jingxing almost instantly conjured up a picture of Qin Lele squatting next to the two of them, slurping food while pointing at Jiangshan.


    Taking a slow beat, Tang Jingxing realized another thing.


    "Why am I the uncle and she is the sister? We are about the same age."


    The two of them are about the same age, either from the generation of uncles and aunts, or from the generation of brothers and sisters.


    "Because you look very old, Shu Shu," Qin Lele beat others without realizing it, "Besides, my sister gave Lele a lot of food~"


    Tang Jingxing understood.


    Tan Na also guessed Qin Lele''s identity.


    "Lele, why are you in our dream? I heard your voice, but didn''t see you."


    Qin Lele was in a hurry to eat, and didn''t really want to explain so much, so she urged the two of them to hurry into the house.


    "Whatever you do, the culprit will appear later, and will come over to peep."


    The actor and actress was alone in a room, very awkward.


    Tan Na was very calm.


    "what happens?"


    At any rate, they belonged to the same company. Later, the boss had an accident and the company was acquired, but they did not leave the company. They could be regarded as helping each other.


    The two have filmed TV series together before, so they can be regarded as friends.


    Afraid that Qin Lele would speak indiscriminately, Tang Jingxing bit the bullet and explained.


    "Trust my character, I have never had this kind of dream before."


    He still can''t... Alas, the actor thought to himself, what are these things?


    Tan Na didn''t make fun of her, but thought about it seriously.


    "Why does it feel like someone is giving you a blind date? If you fall in love with someone, maybe this matter will be over."


    The actor was at a loss.


    "Blind date in a dream? Isn''t this sick?"


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly roared fiercely.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    The two of them were excited together.


    Tang Jingxing opened his eyes suddenly, and found that he was still in the bedroom, and Tan Na was not there. As for Qin Lele, he was not there either, and there was some movement in the living room.


    He lifted the quilt and ran out quickly, only to find that the situation in the living room was very strange.


    The silver-white long-haired man sat on the sofa lazily, and a strange man stood by.


    Lin Zeyu opened his mouth wide, while Qin Lele grabbed a spirit and beat him on the head angrily.


    "It''s all your fault. You ran too fast, and Lele''s food was spilled."


    The actor noticed that there were some soup and scattered dishes on the floor, not many, and the air was filled with the smell of vegetables.


    The caught Ling was sitting paralyzed on the ground, avoiding Qin Lele''s attack all the time.


    "I was wrong, I knew I was wrong."


    After a while, the spirit gradually revealed its human form, a pretty young girl.


    Tang Jingxing took a few steps back holding his head.


    "Am I still dreaming? There are really..."


    Director Lin, who was shocked but pretended not to be shocked, nodded.


    "Fuss."


    He also squinted at Tang Jingxing contemptuously.


    Gu Mi is also doubting life.


    Everything today was beyond his expectations.


    First, the boss asked him to pack food for Qin Lele, and then Qin Lele fed it to the boss, who didn''t refuse. Now, he watched the girl pull out a spirit from the room.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    He slapped himself and moved closer to Qin Tiangao.


    "Boss, is this juggling? Or high technology?"


    Qin Tiangao swept over lightly, Gu Mi covered his mouth and backed away.


    Qin Lele is still reluctant.


    "It''s all your fault! You pay Lele!"


    Young girls feel sorry too.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to appear in the dream, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of being sorry?"


    Qin Lele got angry and grabbed her hair aggressively.


    It''s obvious that the young girl did something wrong, so it looks like Qin Lele is bullying her.


    Tang Jingxing was not so afraid anymore.


    He looked at the young girl carefully and asked doubtfully, "Did I see you somewhere?"


    The young girl smiled sheepishly.


    "You saved me before, and I''m here to repay the favor."


    Qin Le happily returned to the sofa, hugged her hands tightly, lowered her head, her face was turning into a bun.


    Not far away, a young girl was reminiscing with Tang Jingxing.


    According to her explanation, her name is Miaocai, and she used to live in a small mountain village in Heshi, where there are mountains and rivers. The actor went there to film a scene, found her accidentally fell into the river, and rescued her in time.


    Director Lin patted Tang Jingxing on the shoulder.


    "It''s really a repayment, but why did you introduce a girl to him in your dream?"


    "Because I know he hasn''t been in a relationship for a long time," Miao Cai was quite embarrassed, "I just want to introduce a few good-looking women to see if he likes them."


    Tang Jingxing was speechless.


    Even if it was to repay his kindness, these dreams almost scared him to death.


    After a slow step, he discovered the clue.


    "Wait, you seem to be dead." Tang Jingxing frowned, "I remember that I saved you, and it happened at the beginning of last year. Did anything happen after that?"


    Miao Cai: "Well, I was fine at the time. I was cheated when I went to work in the city this year, and the accident happened. I have been like this since then, and I just want to repay you."


    The actor frowned, and his thin lips were also tightly pursed.


    He and this girl just met by chance, but no one wants such an accident to happen to the person he worked so hard to save.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t like this kind of pleasantries.


    He was about to leave, but before he got up, he found Qin Lele kicking his legs angrily, stopped again, and stared at the bun''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： The seven brothers are all arranged

    Chapter 317 The seven brothers are all arranged


    The system coaxes Qin Lele.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, don''t be angry, it won''t be good if you get angry, and the matter is resolved anyway, let''s find a restaurant to eat now, shall we? ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "The food was wasted, and it was sent by Tiangao Gege."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Then ask him to give you another copy. Anyway, if it were me, I would definitely give you many copies. ¡¿


    Rolling her eyeballs, Qin Lele quickly forgot about her anger, and urged Qin Tiangao to give her another meal instead.


    "Tiangao Gege, please treat Lele to dinner, okay? Lele is not full yet."


    Qin Tiangao is a person with no emotions, but he never thought that someone''s emotions can change so quickly.


    Before he was listless when he had no food, he wagged his tail excitedly after having food, and was angry when the food was knocked over. Now he will suddenly start acting like a baby and ask him to treat him to dinner.


    Calculating the time, it didn''t take long for the whole mood to change.


    "Tian Gao Gege?"


    Qin Lele shook his arm several times.


    "Is it okay? Lele doesn''t eat much, just a little."


    Besides, Gu Mi twitched the corners of her lips, and had a new understanding of ''a little bit''.


    He packed so many meals, most of them were eaten by Qin Lele.


    Before Qin Tiangao answered, a call came to Qin Lele''s cell phone.


    She freed up a hand and saw that it was Qin Youxian.


    After connecting, the voice of this enthusiastic and cheerful cousin came from the other end.


    "Lele, where are you now? I found a delicious restaurant, do you want to have dinner together, I treat you!"


    This big dog-like brother is always so lively and honest.


    Qin Lele likes honest people, with small faces full of smiles.


    "Okay, okay, Lele just happened to be hungry!"


    "Where are you now, I''ll come pick you up right away!"


    Qin Lele didn''t know, so Director Lin hurriedly reported the address, and she recounted it kindly.


    Qin Youxian said that he would come to pick him up soon.


    As soon as the phone call ended, Qin Lele''s mood returned to normal, and she was looking forward to the food in the new restaurant.


    The neglected Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The silver brow furrowed slightly.


    He felt a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Gu Mi looked at Qin Lele, then at the boss, and felt something strange, so he touched the back of his head.


    Take a step back, Qin Lele saw that Qin Tiangao was still there, and said with a smile, "Youyou Ge Ge said that he wants to treat guests to dinner, so Gao Gege will treat guests next time that day, Lele will remember it."


    She has already figured it out, today this brother treats guests, tomorrow that brother treats guests, seven days a week, the arrangements are properly arranged, and she is very happy.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t agree or object, he said he still had something to do, so he left first.


    When we got to the elevator, Gu Mi couldn''t relax, not daring to look at Qin Tiangao''s face.


    "How many people are chasing you?"


    Gu Mi reacted and quickly reported the situation.


    Qin Lele also wanted to leave, but Tang Jingxing hadn''t paid yet, so she could only look helplessly at the few people who were still communicating.


    "It''s time to get paid!"


    Lin Zeyu had sharp ears, and when he heard this, he quickly reminded Tang Jingxing.


    Tang Jingxing came to his senses, asked for Qin Lele''s account, and quickly transferred the money.


    After receiving the money, Qin Lele asked the system to transfer half of it directly to the charity account, while she was about to leave with short legs.


    "Lele, wait!"


    Being stopped by the call, Qin Lele turned her head slowly, and said angrily, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Jingxing was a little embarrassed, turned his head to look at Miaocai, and said, "I think there is something wrong with her death, and I want to investigate."


    After he chatted with Miaocai, he found that Miaocai didn''t remember what happened then and afterwards. Instead, she was thinking about him as a lifesaver, and found out that he was still single, so she subconsciously started a blind date in her dream.


    After looking around, she found that Tang Jingxing was not satisfied, so she arranged to be Tan Na''s shadow queen. As for why Tan Na was conscious in her dream, but misunderstood Tang Jingxing''s intrusion into her dream, that''s unknown.


    Tang Jingxing made a guarantee.


    "I''m not short of money, Lele, as long as you are willing to help..."


    He was ready to give a lot of reasons, but Qin Lele''s eyes sparkled when he heard that he had money to take.


    "Okay, Lele can help!"


    Tang Jingxing: "..."


    Anyway, before Qin Youxian came, Qin Lele took a closer look at Miaocai.


    Miaocai looked a little uncomfortable.


    "There is indeed something wrong with your situation," Qin Lele explained with a straight face, "You just remember that the boss and the guests poured wine on you, and when you woke up, you were already dead, what? I don¡¯t even remember, and that¡¯s a problem in itself.¡±


    Miaocai humbly asked for advice. She still remembered the incident of accidentally taking away the food when she ran away just now, and also remembered how hard Qin Lele beat her on the head.


    She didn''t dare to offend this girl anymore.


    Tang Jingxing and Lin Zeyu were suspicious when they heard half of it.


    Bosses and guests drinking alcohol can be associated with other developments when they hear it.


    It''s just because this is a young girl, the two didn''t explain it directly.


    Lin Zeyu: "She doesn''t remember her boss and customers anymore, even the impression is very vague."


    "Because I''m escaping," Qin Lele concluded bluntly, "Your death must have something to do with them, not everyone has your ability after death."


    Qin Lele kept half of what he said.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: In this situation, it is very easy for her to turn into an evil spirit. But because I always remember being rescued by an unknown film king, gratitude overwhelms hatred. But the evil spirit''s ability is still there, even though she used it to make a blind date for the actor. ¡¿


    However, if Miao Cai hadn''t retained her humanity because of the actor''s kindness, she might have lost consciousness and hurt people indiscriminately.


    Then she has no chance to meet Qin Lele.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Did the host accept Miaocai''s entrustment-find out the truth about her death? ¡¿


    "Of course I accept it!"


    After accepting, Qin Lele narrowed his eyes.


    "No, Lele has just completed Tang Shushu''s mission, Lele''s reward?"


    The system is silent.


    Qin Lele won''t let her go, no matter it''s at Tang Jingxing''s house, she''s about to lie down and roll around.


    "Xiaotongtong, you promised Lele that no matter whether Lele completes a big task or a small task, he will give Lele the skills of hacking!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: It can be given, but if so, the reward for completing the mission this time cannot be used to upgrade Miaoshou Rejuvenation. Don''t you want to upgrade to level 100 to heal Qin Tiangao? ¡¿


    The Divine Arithmetic System stated that it would not break its promise, and that it should be rewarded for completing a task. Whether to acquire the hacker''s skills, or to upgrade and rejuvenate, Qin Lele made his own decision.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: choose one of the two, Lele, which one do you choose? ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "You want Lele to make a choice?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Because you only completed one task. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： dog unhappy

    Chapter 318 The dog is not happy


    In the end, the divine arithmetic system still gave two rewards.


    Upgrade the rejuvenation of the magic hand to level 51, and at the same time inspire the skill of the master hacker for the host.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: From now on, a lot of knowledge about computers has been stored in your brain, and you can find an opportunity to try it on the computer later. ¡¿


    After explaining, Qin Lele still didn''t say a word, just hugging his hands and puffing his face, the system was helpless again.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Don''t be unhappy, isn''t everything as you want? Or do you want me to take back my skills? ¡¿


    "No! This is Lele''s work, you can''t take it away!"


    Qin Lele said, don''t ask her to take out the things that are in her pocket.


    Coincidentally, Qin Youxian called, and when he got downstairs, he asked if he needed to come up to pick it up.


    "Then Lele will go to eat first."


    Qin Lele stared at Miao Cai for a while.


    "Then you should stay with Tang Shushu, he can suppress your anger."


    Miaocai also wanted to stay with her benefactor.


    "That''s good, I can continue to introduce girls to him."


    "No thanks!"


    Tang Jingxing was really afraid of the blind date in his dream.


    "I have no plans to fall in love or get married for the time being."


    Miaocai is quite a pity.


    After thinking about it, before leaving, Qin Lele took out a jade pendant and handed it to Tang Jingxing.


    "You keep it, there will be no charge this time."


    Is that what it means to charge next time? Tang Jingxing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He said that when he asked for some details, he would immediately send a message to Qin Lele, and hoped that Qin Lele would find out the clues as soon as possible.


    "Okay, Lele remembers, you are so long-winded, you deserve to be a sorghum."


    Tang Jingxing touched his face.


    If the other party wasn''t so powerful, he really wouldn''t give face.


    Director Lin sent Qin Lele to the parking lot. From a distance, he saw a handsome man leaning on the car door. Seeing the two of them, to be precise, he waved his hands excitedly after seeing Qin Lele.


    "Here, Lele, I''m here!"


    Qin Lele ran over ''da da da'', halfway through, suddenly remembered Lin Zeyu.


    "Lin Shushu," Qin Lele emphasized earnestly, "Don''t forget Lele''s big red envelope~"


    It was Lin Zeyu''s turn to nod dumbfoundingly.


    The director watched Qin Lele run away, and rushed into the handsome man''s arms in one breath.


    Qin Youxian also cooperated with him to lift Qin Lele up, turned around a few times before putting him into the car, and the car drove quickly.


    Lin Zeyu clicked his tongue a few times.


    "Both of them dote on Lele so much, ouch, it''s thanks to Lele''s good background, otherwise she might be spoiled."


    He murmured and went to drive his own car.


    The vehicle runs smoothly.


    The seemingly carefree Qin Youxian thoughtfully prepared a lot of snacks, all of which were low in sugar and calories, as well as the milk that Qin Lele didn''t like but had to drink.


    "The restaurant is a bit far away, you should eat something first to fill your stomach."


    "Okay, let me show you my heart~"


    The fleshy thumb and index finger make a heart shape.


    Qin Youyou calmly accepts his sister''s love.


    While acting as the driver, he would also considerately remind Qin Lele to drink water in time, and in the end, he seemingly casually mentioned, was Qin Lele with Qin Tiangao just now?


    "Young Ge Ge, how do you know?"


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "Could it be that you, like Lele, know how to calculate?"


    of course not.


    After Qin Youxian met Qin Tiangao near the factory, he began to pay attention to Qin Tiangao''s actions. He accidentally learned that he bought a house alone, so he naturally knew his new residence.


    This big cousin has a dangerous and complicated occupation, and even his mother knows a little bit about it.


    Qin Youxian wasn''t sure whether this eldest brother would bring danger to his sister, so he naturally had to keep an eye on it.


    Even if it doesn''t bring danger, having another cousin makes him feel a sense of crisis!


    Cheerful dogs never give up!


    Facing Qin Lele''s doubts, Cheerful Dog gave an answer.


    "Because I can do magic."


    "Then can you change us into the restaurant at once?"


    Of course not.


    Qin Youyou could only slam on the accelerator, and on the verge of speeding, he brought his sister to the restaurant.


    The waiter directly led the two of them to the reserved box.


    When stepping into the corridor, a group of people came out of a certain box and passed them.


    The strong smell of wine wafted away.


    Qin Youxian frowned displeased.


    He still has his sister with him. What kind of wine and cigarettes do these people drink?


    The people who were stared at were still chatting.


    "Why didn''t the new girl from your company come?"


    "Hey, I called, and the girl said that her boyfriend won''t let her out to drink."


    "This newcomer doesn''t give face. I must call her next time. I''ve met her once. She looks quite fresh."


    "hey-hey."


    It''s simply unbearable.


    Qin Youxian was afraid that these dirty words would dirty his sister''s ears, so he picked up Qin Lele and strode towards the box.


    After being picked up, Qin Lele''s gaze suddenly became higher. She turned her head, just in time to see the faces of those people clearly, and her little face was suddenly wrinkled.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, do you see it? ¡¿


    "Well, I''m very angry, and I''ve been stained with blood, it''s disgusting."


    Qin Lele is not happy anymore.


    Happily eating with her brother, but meeting such a disgusting person, it really affected her appetite.


    All the way to the box, Qin Lele was unhappy, and even the delicious food couldn''t arouse her interest.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Youxian directly angered the few people who just passed by.


    "Are you intimidated by them?"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, and said very unhappy that those few people just now were not good people.


    "Then how about we be heroes and expose their crimes?"


    Qin Youxian wanted to call the monitoring, but he didn''t have the authority. He checked the owner of the store and found that it was Guo Ji.


    "Why is this Guo Ji again? How many restaurants has he opened this year?"


    The Guo family¡¯s main business used to be catering, but there is a plan to expand the business and open branches, and they need to enter the market in different cities.


    As a result, this year, in Chu City alone, several restaurants have been added, and all of them have been included in the range that VIP cards can use.


    "Guo Ji Gege?"


    Qin Lele fumbled in her small bag, and took out a card.


    "Then Lele can use this card, no need to pay~"


    The cheerful big dog narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He suspected that there was something wrong with Guo Ji, but there was no evidence.


    No matter how unwilling, Qin Youxian had no choice but to contact Guo Ji.


    Hearing that Qin Lele wanted to watch the surveillance, Guo Ji agreed without hesitation.


    After a pause, Guo Ji added, "There is an extra salt-baked chicken leg in the new store, please Lele must try it."


    Grit your teeth.


    Qin Youyou can be sure that the other party opened a branch, probably because of Qin Lele.


    "Salt-baked chicken legs? Lele wants to eat! I want to eat a lot!"


    The unhappiness just now was swept away, Qin Lele snatched the phone, thanked Guo Ji milkily.


    "Thank you, Guo Jigege. How is Guo Jigege resting recently? Do you need Lele to send you some peace charms?"


    While waiting for the dishes, Qin Lele occupied Qin Youyou''s mobile phone and chatted with Guo Ji for a while.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Guo Ji, who was very dull and reticent, had a very good chat with Qin Lele.


    Qin Youxian was forgotten and became a lonely big dog.


    He looked at his sister sadly.


    The phone was snatched away by my younger sister, and my younger sister was snatched away by Guo Ji, what a pity!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： catch doll

    Chapter 319 Catch the doll


    The aggrieved dog turned his grief and indignation into appetite, and when the food came, he kept eating it.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele ignited his fighting spirit.


    "It is impossible for Lele to lose to you!"


    The brothers and sisters start PK, you won''t let me, I won''t let you.


    Wait for the waiter to bring new dishes, and when he found that the food on the table was about to be eaten up, his astonished eyes fell directly on Qin Youxian.


    Unexpectedly, this man looks handsome, has a good figure, and is actually a big eater!


    The waiter had no doubt that Qin Lele also contributed a part of his strength.


    The new competition begins again.


    Qin Lele inadvertently said, "Guo Ji Ge Ge is so kind", which stimulated the big dog to have the idea of ??"I want to eat this poor restaurant".


    The final result is that I am full.


    The president of this well-known food company in the country, don''t lean on the seat vividly at this moment.


    On the other hand, Qin Lele, who was competing with him, jumped off the seat easily, turned left, turned right, twisted his waist, stomped his feet, and stretched, all with great ease.


    Sensing that Qin Youxian might be uncomfortable, Qin Lele ran to his side again, looked here and there, and said with a straight face, "Youyougege, you are not good at eating."


    The big dog barked a few times in grievance.


    Qin Lele was soft-hearted again, and reached out to touch his wrist.


    The bright white light flashed by, and the feeling of being overwhelmed disappeared.


    Qin Youxian was shocked, sat up directly, and said happily, "I feel like I can eat another big table!"


    [Divine Arithmetic System: It is a waste to treat him with a level 51 magic hand rejuvenation. ¡¿


    But Qin Lele doesn''t think so.


    "No matter how good a skill is, if it can''t help the people you like, it''s useless."


    Qin Lele rolled in Qin Youxian''s arms.


    "Lele likes to hang out with Ge Ge~"


    I like this cousin, so I don¡¯t feel it¡¯s a waste to use Miaoshou Rejuvenation.


    Qin Youxian only felt that his heart was about to melt.


    Qin Lele is like a kitten, rolling in his arms, he can''t wait to hold the kitten high.


    "I really like you too! You are my only sister!"


    Qin Youxian hoped that Qin Lele was his own sister more than once, so he could abduct her in a fair manner.


    It''s a pity, although my cousin is good, but my sister still has three brothers. If he really did that, those three brothers might fight him desperately.


    Desperately, he is not afraid, but he is afraid of dying to see his sister.


    After finally bringing Qin Lele out once, Qin Youxian had already made a plan.


    After dinner, we went shopping together.


    "You don''t like the paradise, then let''s go to the video game city."


    "video arcade?"


    Qin Lele stood up straight with a ''swoosh''.


    "Okay, okay~"


    The two brothers and sisters happily prepared to leave the restaurant.


    Plans cannot keep up with changes.


    The people in the store exported the monitoring in time, and even revealed seemingly casually that those people were VIP users in the store.


    Qin Lele knew easily that among those few people, the leader was Zheng Jun, who was the HR manager of a medium-sized company nearby.


    This company is particularly fond of the wine table culture. Every few days, they will have dinner and drink nearby, and even go to KTV or bars when they are having fun.


    Their store is newly opened, and these people came here to check in ahead of time. They seem to think the environment is good, and they will bring more people to dinner.


    Qin Lele looked at Zheng Jun in the surveillance, and made sure that the man''s anger was still there.


    "Rubbish."


    Qin Youxian was frightened.


    "Lele, don''t curse!"


    Qin Lele stared at him unhappy.


    Qin Youxian: "If you want to scold me, I will scold you, don''t tire you!"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, do you want to pay attention to this matter? ¡¿


    Qin Lele said that when she sees injustice, she draws her sword to help. Since Zheng Jun is a villain, or a villain who has not been discovered, of course she must punish him.


    It''s just a pity, it''s very late at this time, the group of people just now have already gone back to their respective homes.


    The big dog had an idea.


    "Then let''s go to their company tomorrow, and go to the video game city now?"


    Not only can he play with his sister, but he can also date her again tomorrow. He praised his wit.


    Qin Lele happily followed him and ran away.


    The two mainly played whack-a-mole and catching dolls in the video game city. Because their skills were so good, they were once surrounded by crowds and secretly photographed.


    Finally, with the forced smiles of the staff, the two strung a bunch of dolls on a string, carried them behind their backs, and left gracefully.


    All the way to send Qin Lele to the Qin residence, when Qin Youxian was about to leave, Qin Lele stopped him.


    "Youyou Gege, this one is for you~"


    It was a small Tibetan mastiff, because it was a Q version, it was not vicious, but rather cute.


    Qin Youxian was a little surprised, and his eyes fell on the dog dolls beside Qin Lele.


    There are golden retrievers, corgis, and shiba in there, but Qin Lele chose the Tibetan mastiff.


    "Why did you send this one?"


    "Because this one is the most similar to YouGeGe~"


    Qin Lele stuffed the Tibetan mastiff doll into his arms, carried a bunch of small dolls on his back, and bounced back home.


    The few people who were still in the living room were startled.


    "Am I dazzled? Why are so many little animals jumping?"


    Old Madam Qin looked over carefully, only to realize that it was her granddaughter who had returned with a lot of spoils.


    Qin Lele generously shared these spoils with everyone.


    "You can take whichever you like."


    Qin Ping glanced at those little dolls, and said calmly, "It depends on which one you want to give us."


    Qin Jian and Mrs. Qin couldn''t help casting approving glances.


    "Hmm." Covering her chin with her little hand, Qin Lele looked left and right, and began to rummage through.


    She searched for a long time before she found a little tiger with the word ''king'' on its forehead, which was a common skin color.


    Qin Lele was not very satisfied and gave the little tiger to Qin Ping.


    "Lele thinks that Big Gege is more like a white tiger, especially majestic and handsome, but there is no white tiger."


    Qin Ping was very satisfied, and planned to put the tiger in the car he usually used.


    In the end, Ye Ru got a puppet cat doll, Mrs. Qin got a koala doll, and Qin Jian got a chubby mouse.


    Staring at the mouse doll, Qin Jian didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Because Mama is holding a kitten~"


    Qin Jian didn''t mind, the jade pendant given by his daughter before, what he took away was a chubby mouse.


    The jade pendant looks like a daughter.


    Qin Lele also deliberately pulled out many dolls, such as the little fox for Qin An, Qin Xi''s little wolf, Qin Haikuo''s kitten, and Qin Youran''s little hamster.


    "Pity."


    Qin Lele picked up the kitten.


    "Haikuo Gege is more like an ocelot, but there are no ocelots in the video game city."


    Finally, she picked out a fat green snake.


    "This one is for Tiangao Gege. In fact, Tiangao Gege is more like a white snake, and there are no video game cities."


    In front of Qin Ping, Qin Lele quickly made a plan, "Tomorrow, I will catch bad guys with Youyou Gege, and then I will send the little dolls one by one, and I have to eat, and then I will go to the video game city to catch more dolls." .¡±


    Counting it down, the whole day is full again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Raising a sister is like raising a cat

    Chapter 320 Raising a younger sister is like raising a cat


    After listening to the whole plan, Qin Ping: "..."


    The face is not dark, but the expression is not beautiful.


    As the first person in the Qin family to formally communicate with Qin Lele, this young president has already had a wealth of experience and is a big step ahead of everyone in many places.


    My younger sister is like a cat, whether it is smoothed or reversed, it will have a completely different effect.


    Speaking and doing things can only be recognized from the perspective of the younger sister, and you must not be self-righteous and restrain the other party with an adult''s point of view.


    His handsome face revealed a certain certainty.


    "You have good intentions."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Lele looked at him brightly, his face was only reflected in his big eyes.


    It was an expression asking for compliments.


    "I think they''re going to love it."


    "Right, right~"


    "However," Qin Ping quickly made a turning point, "Qin An''s crew, Qin Xi''s university, and Qin Haikuo''s hospital, etc..."


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the map a few times.


    "No matter how you arrange your itinerary, going to these five places will eventually consume this time."


    Qin Lele slowly widened her eyes.


    "But you still have to punish the bad guys, eat, have fun, time seems to be running out."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress.


    "Lele seems to have no way to go to so many places at once."


    Just before she had the idea of ??giving gifts in a few days, Qin Ping quickly made a suggestion.


    "Gaokai can deliver from house to house, which is convenient and fast."


    Immediately, he casually mentioned, "Because you seldom go out by car recently, as your exclusive driver, he is very disturbed and feels that he may lose his job."


    Qin Lele''s attitude towards Gao Kai was acceptable. They got to know each other on the first day they left the Taoist temple. Although there were small conflicts between them, Gao Kai soon became Qin Lele''s loyal supporter.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect Gao Kai Shushu to be so fragile."


    Qin Lele quickly accepted the proposal, but due to Qin Tiangao''s attitude, she decided to send the little green snake doll in another way.


    After Qin Lele went upstairs with the rest of the loot, Qin Jian gave a neutral evaluation.


    "Worthy of being my successor."


    Soldiers can solve problems invisible without seeing blood.


    Qin Ping couldn''t deny it.


    He didn''t say it clearly, but he thought in his heart that in terms of getting along with his sister, he could surpass his father by a few blocks.


    That night, Qin Tiangao returned to the house he bought alone.


    Gu Mi reported two things to him.


    "Many of the people who sneaked here from abroad have sensitive identities. We have cooperated with the people above and arrested most of them. Now, the group of foreign forces must have a headache. If you want to redeem so many people, It will probably cost a lot.¡±


    "Mostly?"


    Qin Tiangao''s voice was the same as his face, without any change.


    As soon as he sat down, the little paper snake that had been hiding on the sofa crawled over.


    Although it is plump, it moves very flexibly. The first thing it did was to wrap itself around Qin Tiangao''s wrist.


    After being pushed away, the little paper snake still did not give up.


    So, the little paper figurine started a fight with the slender fingers.


    In Gumi''s eyes, this scene seemed like the boss was playing with a little paper snake.


    He shook his head, putting the outlandish thought behind him.


    "Two people still escaped, but they were seriously injured. Our people are guarding the hospital and clinic."


    He also reported the second thing.


    "Well, your father contacted you once when you were busy."


    Pushing the little paper snake''s hand, the little paper snake immediately entangled his wrist, and it became more and more forceful, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Inexplicably, the scene of Qin Lele holding his arm and leaning her little head on him came to mind.


    Gu Mi didn''t notice the boss''s wandering mind.


    "It''s like this. Hu Han''s kidnapping of his girlfriend Wu Li has been exaggerated by the media. Hu Han''s reputation is completely ruined."


    Because the Wu family did not call the city guards, Hu Han has not yet entered.


    He intended to apply for a passport to flee, but the Wu family greeted him, and he couldn''t leave. In a fit of anger, he posted all the photos and videos he secretly took on the Internet.


    Gu Mi was a little embarrassed, "This kind of behavior is definitely wrong. Wu Li is considered a victim. Although the Wu family dealt with it quickly, the photo and video still spread..."


    Originally, everyone should have sympathized with Wu Li, a rich lady, but someone posted other photos and videos on the Internet.


    The content of the photo and video is that Wu Li led a group of girls and bullied other girls at the university. There are also Wu Li''s intentional chats with boys who have girlfriends, and girls who have been robbed of boyfriends are suffering from depression and need treatment.


    Gu Mi: "The most influential thing here is that the girl''s parents went to Wu Li and her ex-boyfriend to ask for an explanation, but they were injured. There was even a picture of Wu Li uttering harsh words in the video."


    Wu Li''s harsh words were probably that she was born superior, and it was the girl''s honor to **** that girl''s boyfriend away.


    So after the news spread, the Wu family might sue Hu Han for secretly filming, but conversely, as long as someone is willing, they will definitely help those victimized girls sue Wu Li.


    This is a lose-lose situation.


    Qin Tiangao was too lazy to tear the little paper snake.


    "so?"


    Gu Mi wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Your father said that Wu Mei contacted him, hoping that he would take action to suppress these things."


    Gu Mi also felt strange: "The strength of the Wu family can completely suppress these public opinions."


    "Ah."


    Qin Tiangao sneered, this was the first time he showed obvious mood swings.


    "Wu Mei is hinting to father, let me take action."


    Qin Tiangao made a move, wouldn''t that mean that Hu Han and the girls who were victimized would never have a chance to speak out?


    Gu Mi felt that Wu Mei was shameless.


    "This is a repayment of kindness! Fortunately, your father means that you should ignore Wu Mei in the near future."


    Qin Dong''s change of attitude is probably due to Yuli. His mother knows part of the truth, so she will definitely not be as close as before with Wu Mei.


    Qin Tiangao never doubted his mother''s love for him, but... he closed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, there was a knocking sound on the living room window.


    Opened his eyes and looked over, there was another small paper snake with wings, holding a rope in its mouth, and a rough green snake doll was tied under the rope.


    Needless to say, it was another gift from Qin Lele.


    When he didn''t realize it, his brows slightly stretched.


    the next day.


    Qin Lele and Qin Youxian successfully reunited.


    An excited squat body, arms outstretched.


    "Lele!"


    One flew over.


    "Fun Gage!"


    The siblings had a bear hug.


    Qin Youxian picked up Qin Lele and was about to take her to sit outside that company.


    When he stood up, he noticed a gaze that could not be ignored, turned around stiffly, and met the indifferent eyes of his cousin Qin Ping.


    The smile froze on his face.


    "Did you not go to work?"


    Qin Ping counterattacked: "I heard from your company''s employees that their president hasn''t gone to work for several days."


    Qin Youxian thought to himself, work is nothing compared to his sister.


    "Ahem, I''m working with Lele now."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Qin Ping to stop him, with his own strength, he sent Qin Lele to the passenger seat from the direction of the driver''s seat, then quickly got into the car, fastened the seat belts on the two of them, slammed on the accelerator, and slipped away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Catch the air game city

    Chapter 321 Catch the Air Game City


    The company Zheng Jun works for is called Gezhen Culture Media Co., Ltd., which has a wide business scope.


    As a medium-sized enterprise, Zheng Jun, the HR manager, still has real power, and there are many people who fawn on him.


    To be able to climb to this position, he is capable and scheming.


    After success, he began to enjoy the fruits of his victory.


    Between 8:30 and 9:00 in the morning, white-collar workers entered the office building one after another.


    Not far from the office building, on the bench next to the huge iconic statue, two people, one big and one small, sat.


    The young and handsome man bought a lot of breakfast and kept feeding it.


    The round-cheeked girl''s eyes are fixed on the office building, but her mouth is opening and closing to accept feeding.


    The two cooperated very tacitly, until a man pressing his temple appeared in the field of vision.


    "Young Gege, it''s him!"


    Qin Lele excitedly lit a piece of paper.


    Qin Youxian watched this scene curiously, and then quickly went to look at the entrance of the office building.


    Zheng Jun in a suit and leather shoes was greeting someone when suddenly his foot slipped and he fell down.


    People around: ¡°¡­¡±


    After being astonished, he went forward to help Zheng Jun.


    "Manager Zheng, are you okay?"


    Zheng Jun stood firm, smiled and told everyone that it was all right. At this moment, his feet slipped again and he fell down.


    People around: ¡°¡­¡±


    In just ten minutes, Zheng Jun fell more than ten times in a short distance.


    It might be okay to fall once, but after falling so many times in a row, he suspected that his bones were broken.


    Zheng Jun asked for leave quickly, preparing to go to the hospital for examination.


    However, from the entrance to the side of the road, he fell again many times.


    A person is squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Manager Zheng, let me carry you there."


    Zheng Jun squinted his eyes and looked over.


    He has a little impression of this person. He is a team leader of the purchasing department. Last time they... Zheng Jun snorted and accepted this arrangement as a matter of course.


    Not far away, Qin Lele puffed up.


    "There''s something wrong with the younger man."


    She pinched her fingers and calculated, "He has a causal relationship with sister Miao Cai."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: This is called a nest of snakes and rats. You originally wanted to fix Zheng Jun, but you found someone related to Miaocai. ¡¿


    The system also has to admit that this has something to do with the skills of the host.


    The skill of Koi Birth is passively triggered, and the host is often not aware of it.


    But at present, it seems that this skill can help Qin Lele increase the chances of finding tasks and finding sinners.


    The higher the trigger probability, the more tasks you can do, and the more energy you can give back to the headquarters.


    The Divine Arithmetic System suspected that the headquarters developed this ability to trick the host into working.


    It decided to hide it for the time being, otherwise the host will definitely ask for more rewards.


    While Qin Lele stared at the two of them angrily, Qin Youxian packed up all the food with one hand, picked Qin Lele up with the other, and quickly returned to the car.


    They followed each other directly to the hospital.


    Packaging materials give me a thumbs up for my wit.


    He is working so hard, Manager Zheng will definitely appreciate him more and more.


    Although he spans two departments, maybe Manager Zheng can help him get promoted.


    He carried Zheng Jun on his back in a low profile, ready to enter the hospital.


    "Snapped!"


    The packing material fell down, and Zheng Jun, who was on his back, also tilted to one side.


    The weird scene attracted pedestrians to stop.


    It was the people in the hospital who discovered it in time and carried the two of them in. After an inspection, the packaging material was only twisted to the foot, but Zheng Jun had a problem with his tailbone and had to be admitted to the hospital for treatment.


    The packaging materials ran out of money and went through the hospital admission procedures, etc., and they were very attentive.


    When Zheng Jun was alone, he began to recall the whole thing, and the more he thought about it, the weirder it became.


    At this moment, the curtains in the ward suddenly floated up.


    The not-so-long curtain could actually float over to him, covering his face directly.


    "what happened?"


    Waving her hands wildly, she managed to tear them apart, only to find that the curtains were hanging in the distance, making it impossible to get close to him.


    Zheng Jun: "..."


    covered in cold sweat.


    In the hospital, Qin Youxian was discussing with Qin Lele.


    "Although we know that he is a bad person, we don''t know who the victim is, and there is no evidence. What should we do?"


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, and gradually landed on several spirits in the corridor.


    Ling: "..."


    Ten minutes later, the conscious spirits wandering around the hospital were summoned.


    They are tall and low, fat and thin, some have good facial features, and some can''t bear to look directly at them.


    The spirits who disliked each other in the past will stand in a row.


    Standing in front of them is a girl.


    Qin Lele put her hands behind her back, with a chubby face, and shouted very imposingly, "Groups of ten, rearrange!"


    The spirits moved quickly.


    No one dared to object.


    One objected just now, and Qin Lele pointed out that she had done many evil things before she was born, and was sent away on the spot.


    "Okay," Qin Lele is very satisfied, "you arrange according to the schedule, every group of ten, 24 hours a day, to tease Zheng Jun and the package material respectively, don''t say anything else, just make fun of it. After that, unified tell What did I say when they were scared?"


    The spirits left obediently.


    Qin Lele then turned to look at Qin Youxian.


    The dog¡¯s eyes are shining.


    "Lele, you are amazing!"


    Qin Lele: (*£þ¦á£þ)


    "You are so majestic, just wave your hand casually, and they will all listen to you!"


    Qin Lele was overjoyed.


    Among so many older brothers, only Brother Youyou would praise him so enthusiastically and cheerfully. The praise was very sincere, she liked it!


    Qin Lele was excited and jumped up.


    Fortunately, Qin Youyou cooperated well and immediately hugged her.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the hard work to them, let''s go play, Lele will definitely catch more dolls today~"


    "Maybe it''s Lele~"


    "Do you want to compete?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The two brothers and sisters came to the video game city happily.


    Staff who were impressed with them: ¡°¡­¡±


    One of the brothers and sisters has real skills, and the other has skill bonuses. You chase me, I chase you, and the number of dolls caught is about the same.


    Many people gathered around to watch, and even spontaneously formed two teams.


    "Little sister, come on~"


    Those who cheer for Qin Lele are basically young girls.


    They watched Qin Lele grab the doll for a while, and stared at her swollen cheeks because of her seriousness. Everyone''s face was full of eagerness to move.


    I really want to pinch it!


    Most of the people who cheered for Qin Youxian were boys, but some of them cheered for Qin Lele instead of being called away by their girlfriend.


    staff member:"¡­"


    It is true that the video game city is in full swing, but no one is spending money!


    In the end, Qin Lele won by a narrow margin.


    The big dog handed over his spoils without hesitation.


    "All for you."


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes with a smile, took out the paper very skillfully, cut it into ropes, and stringed up all the dolls.


    "Youyou Gege is also super powerful, but he is just a little bit worse than Lele."


    "No way, Lele, you are too powerful."


    Qin Youxian boasted without guilt, and waited with a smile for his sister to string the dolls together, and then invited her to the restaurant together.


    When he reached the gate of the video game city, a staff member caught up with him and presented him with a super big dog doll.


    "Then what," the staff hinted vaguely, "there is a bigger video game mall on the opposite street, and the dolls in their claw machines are of better quality."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： little baby

    Chapter 322 Little milk baby listless


    After eating, Qin Lele and Qin Youyou turned back to the hospital.


    The spirits came forward with special cooperation, and told everything they had heard.


    "The guy named Zheng Jun was so scared..." After being stared at by Qin Youxian, Ling didn''t dare to say the following words, "He has done many bad things, and he is very timid."


    Pointing to a drifting spirit.


    "When she drifted past, Zheng Jun said the names of many girls in one breath, saying sorry to them and so on."


    Ling intends to sell well, and also sorted out the list.


    In addition, Zheng Jun also filled his own pockets, taking advantage of his position to arrange for people to enter the company, and at the same time offered and accepted bribes.


    The guy named Baocai once bribed him.


    Qin Youxian took over the work directly.


    "Leave these things to me to investigate. I manage the company and am very good at dealing with these people."


    "It''s hard work, Ge Ge~"


    Qin Lele thumped his arm intimately.


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    When Qin Lele turned around, Qin Youxian couldn''t help but lifted up his sleeves, checked his arm, and found a red spot, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It was still the case where the spirit continued to talk about packaging materials.


    "The kid only called out one name, whether it was cabbage or Miaocai, and said that he was not to blame. If you want to find it, you can go to Tong or something."


    Qin Lele waved his hand, and the spirits dispersed quickly.


    "Sister Miao Cai''s death must have something to do with them."


    Qin Lele curled her lips: "But the evidence must be hard to find."


    Qin Youxian has already heard about Miaocai.


    Combined with the occasional comments from his peers, he can roughly guess what Miaocai has experienced.


    My sister is still young, even if she has experienced a lot of evil, she shouldn''t face this kind of thing.


    He made up his mind to take things over.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me, don''t be unhappy."


    Pinching the chubby cheeks, Qin You asked, "Go home now or go somewhere else?"


    "Go home," Qin Lele stammered, "Lele doesn''t want to play anymore."


    Seeing his sister like this, Qin Youxian secretly scolded those two guys.


    After returning home, Qin Lele locked herself in the room, took out her mobile phone, and still looked weak, and called the old temple master.


    Before the old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi came to visit her, they originally planned to stay in Chu City.


    As a result, when Qin Lele and Qin Youran went to the spirit house, they accidentally caught someone and injured the other person, who was sent to the hospital.


    The old temple master planned to solve this trouble for his apprentice, but found that the identity of that person was very strange, so he investigated with Yun Tianshi and left the Qin family.


    "Lele, why did you think of calling Master?"


    "Master."


    As soon as the listless tone came out, the old temple master instantly woke up.


    "Who bullied you? Tell Master!"


    Qin Lele talked about Zheng Jun and the packing materials.


    "Lele is very angry, and Lele can solve them directly, but Master, you said, Lele can''t do this."


    Qin Lele said it all at once, and what she wanted to express was that it seemed difficult for her to find evidence to send those two guys in. In that case, why didn''t she use her own strength to solve the other party?


    The old temple master was silent for a while.


    "Because you are a human being, you live in a well-ordered society and abide by the order, those two are no longer worthy of being human beings."


    "Lele doesn''t understand very well." Qin Lele pouted, pitifully.


    The old temple master also scolded those two grandchildren over there!


    The system is also scolding.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: It doesn''t matter, you have to trust Qin Youxian, and even if you can''t send him in for a while, you can punish him in other ways that don''t hurt people''s lives. ¡¿


    "What is it?"


    Qin Lele quickly forgot about Master.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: Probably what he wants most, what he is most proud of, let him destroy it. ¡¿


    "Lele doesn''t understand," Qin Lele thought for a while, "But Lele can deal with them in other ways!"


    Qin Lele quickly regained his energy, took out the materials, and started to tinker.


    Qin Lele has been messing around for two days, and doesn''t go out to work or play anymore.


    Qin Ping heard something from Qin Youxian, and did not object to his sister''s behavior, but would bring her desserts every day after get off work.


    Qin Tiangao''s residence.


    Two little paper snakes are fighting, their chubby tails flicking back and forth.


    They were fighting for Qin Tiangao''s wrist.


    Qin Tiangao looked at it silently for a while, and when he heard the sound of the window, slight anticipation flashed in his eyes, and when he scanned it, he realized that it was raining.


    Heavy rain poured down, crackling and beating on the windows.


    Very noisy.


    Qin Tiangao frowned slightly, a sudden pain came from his scalp, he turned his head and saw that the two little paper snakes had stopped fighting, and they had given up on the hard-to-take wrist, but were grabbing at his long silver hair.


    One of them didn''t know what to think, and he opened his mouth and bit it.


    He stood up, picked out a coat, put it on, and prepared to go out.


    The two little paper snakes were afraid of being left behind, so they both bit his long hair and went out together.


    The door opened, and the opposite door also opened.


    Tang Jingxing was saying to Miao Cai: "You just stay at home, and don''t use the computer to search for pictures of beauties anymore. I don''t go on blind dates, and I don''t want to fall in love and get married for the time being!"


    Miao Cai responded softly, but quickly refuted, "But you are alone, that''s not good."


    Miao Cai has a pure personality both before and after his life.


    She naively thought that one person is lonely, but when two people are together, life will become more enjoyable.


    The actor in the entertainment industry must be very lonely. If she can date a girlfriend, she will feel a little more at ease.


    Tang Jingxing couldn''t convince Miao Cai anymore.


    After guessing the possible cause of the girl''s accident, he couldn''t bear to criticize her.


    "Ah, it''s Lele''s brother."


    Tang Jingxing turned around, and was a little embarrassed when he saw Qin Tiangao, who was clear and indifferent, but not a demon.


    When his eyes fell on the two little paper snakes, he felt that the other party''s appearance had a cute contrast.


    "Ahem, are you looking for Lele?"


    Tang Jingxing didn''t know the relationship between their siblings.


    He pushed Miaocai in, and after closing the door, he whispered, "Lele is unhappy recently because of Miaocai''s affairs, alas."


    If it was before, Qin Tiangao would definitely turn around and leave.


    At this moment, he frowned and took off a small paper snake.


    The little paper snake pushed its nose up to his face, quickly entangled his wrist, and stuck out its paper tongue, as if proud of itself.


    Tang Jingxing took his silence and not leaving as interest, organized his words, and explained the whole story in a soft voice.


    Under the investigation of him and Qin Youxian, two things were roughly sorted out.


    One matter is dominated by middle-level leaders like Zheng Jun.


    They often get together and bring their female colleagues to the company. At the party, female colleagues are often taken advantage of. Sometimes, they will drink maliciously, and then "help" the female colleague to book a room, and what will happen after that is self-evident.


    Most of the female colleagues failed to keep good evidence for work or because of panic, and then either let it go, or left the job in depression. After that, life was not good, and some people had accidents.


    The second matter is related to the purchasing department where the packaging materials are located.


    Miao Cai used to be one of the employees of Gezhen Culture Purchasing Department.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Sick Beauty Comes in the Rain

    Chapter 323 The Sick Beauty Comes in the Rain


    Some things, after some signs, are easy to check.


    Qin Youxian and Tang Jingxing are not good people, and it is easy to find out that the purchasing department of the seedling vegetable industry is a place where dirt is hidden. Their department managers Tong Yu and Zheng Jun are the same.


    The procurement department of this company does not have high requirements for academic qualifications, but has high requirements for appearance and eloquence.


    Miaocai and others were hired, and all the beauties made Tong Yu feel bad again.


    When Tang Jingxing explained, he couldn''t help looking back, for fear of being overheard by Miaocai.


    He approached Qin Tiangao and kept lowering the volume.


    Noticing his small movements, Qin Tiangao just frowned, but he didn''t drive him away after all.


    "I investigated a lot of people. Probably on New Year''s Day this year, Tong Yu and others gathered again, and Miao Cai also went. A few days later, Miao Cai suddenly jumped off the building."


    A faint haze appeared in his eyes.


    "Miaocai''s parents went to Chu City to cause trouble. After Gezhen Culture gave them hundreds of thousands, they said they forgave the company for their negligence and went back happily."


    In his heart, the actor was very dissatisfied with that couple.


    Forgive the company?


    No one, including Miaocai''s parents, can forgive Miaocai.


    It wasn''t her parents who died, so how can I say forgiveness?


    Angry, yet aware of the lack of evidence. Tong Yu, Zheng Jun and others are obviously veterans. Tang Jingxing is only famous in the entertainment industry, and it is not convenient to directly confront such companies.


    "The couple couldn''t wait to be cremated... Huh, they even said forgiveness, they are not qualified to say forgiveness."


    It is a miracle in itself that Qin Tiangao was able to sit here silently and listen to this long list.


    He was not agitated, but looked sleepy.


    "Is she willing to forgive?"


    "what?"


    The film king took a step to react, and lowered his voice, "I didn''t ask."


    "I''ll talk about it after I ask."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Tiangao passed him and walked slowly towards the elevator.


    Two chubby little paper snakes were hanging from his long hair.


    Qin Lele worked at home for a few days, and finally it was quite effective.


    Holding up her newly drawn talisman, she jumped up and down happily.


    "It was created by Lele himself again, Lele is really a genius~"


    ¡¾Magic system: In terms of creating new talismans, no one can compare to you, you are the best. ¡¿


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele shook her head triumphantly, her big eyes were full of joy and desire to try.


    "Lele is going to find those villains and try these talismans."


    She hurriedly packed her small bag, and hurriedly rushed downstairs. Just as she was about to rush out like before, she caught a glimpse of silver from the corner of her eye and immediately started to brake.


    The brakes were so hard that she almost flew out of the car.


    Mrs. Qin, who was chatting with Qin Tiangao, was taken aback.


    "Lele, be careful, don''t fall."


    She was about to go over to help her granddaughter, when Qin Lele swept over like a gust of wind and stopped in front of Qin Tiangao.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are here, are you here to see Lele?"


    Light-colored eyes glanced at Qin Lele lightly.


    The **** grape-like eyes are full of joy, and the whole person looks lively, where is the depression and sadness that Tang Jingxing said?


    Qin Lele is used to Qin Tiangao''s silence.


    This sick elder brother doesn''t like to talk, or rather, he''s too lazy to talk.


    It''s not that Qin Lele is sitting beside him, talking about what Zheng Jun Baocai and others have done like pouring beans.


    She is very powerful, but she doesn''t understand some things, so she only knows that they bullied Sister Miao Cai, and she is very angry.


    Qin Tiangao listened to the story again.


    Mrs. Qin was sitting in another place, looking at Qin Tiangao, the eldest grandson, in a strange way.


    She is not impatient, her precious granddaughter is really amazing, everyone loves her.


    The old lady and You Rongyan actually took the initiative to give them the space, and went to the greenhouse by themselves.


    After pouring out the beans, Qin Lele took out the newly researched talisman paper as if offering a treasure again.


    "Tian Gao Gege, look, this is what Lele has researched by himself, and it can be used to clean up~"


    Qin Tiangao gave her a look.


    "Clean them up?"


    "That''s right, because Lele doesn''t know what they want most, what they care about most, and what they are most proud of."


    Qin Lele was distressed, "It can only be done in this way. In this way, they will lose what they want and are most proud of. Of course, they will never hurt innocent people~"


    If the person they care about most happens to be a person, or a bad person, it will still be affected.


    Qin Lele said that she will not let the bad guys go!


    Even if the world view is refreshed, this silver-haired man will not be moved.


    He glanced lightly at the opponent''s talisman paper.


    "Are you going to find them?"


    "Yeah~"


    Qin Lele nodded, and got closer again, "Does Tiangao Gege want to go together?"


    Turning to see the heavy rain outside, Qin Lele shook her head again, "Tiangao Gege should stay here, it''s raining too much, it''s not safe to drive."


    Qin Tiangao came here in the rain.


    He unconsciously rubbed his fingers.


    While Qin Lele was looking outside the house, he gently pulled out the pieces of talisman paper.


    "Ah, Tiangao Gege, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele waved her little claws to get those talisman papers.


    The slender fingers have already folded the talisman paper.


    "I''ll have someone send it over."


    The words are still simple, but Qin Lele himself has made up a lot of brains.


    "Is Tiangao Gege worried that something will happen to Lele?"


    Qin Lele, who was aggressive, took his hand again, and accidentally found two small paper snakes, and immediately grabbed one of them.


    "It turns out that Tiangao Gege likes them so much, Lele can still cut them out, and I''ll cut out a hundred for you, no, a thousand, okay?"


    ¡°¡­don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Anything, once the number increases, it will become very scary when it is densely packed.


    Qin Tiangao was let off by Qin Lele after finishing his lunch.


    When getting into the car, he asked Gu Mi to take stomach medicine.


    "Ok?"


    Gu Mi, who was acting as the driver, looked puzzled.


    "But boss, you eat very little every meal, it doesn''t exist..."


    Looking back at the Qin family''s old house, a round face appeared in front of his eyes, and Gu Mi understood it. The boss was forced by a certain snack to eat too much.


    When anyone sees Qin Lele eating happily, he can''t help but eat more.


    At the same time, no one would refuse to be fed by Qin Lele, not even the boss, tsk tsk.


    Quickly took out the stomach medicine, and Gu Mi reported the situation by the way.


    "Our people have already approached Zheng Jun, Baocai, Tong Yu, and those who participated in the party that day."


    Gu Mi said that as long as the boss gives an order, those guys will be unlucky.


    Qin Tiangao took out the talisman paper.


    He doesn''t understand the mystery of this, but he can imagine that creation is more difficult than imitation. Qin Lele may have spent a lot of effort on those scumbags, wasting it.


    There are ways in this world, without these, the same effect can be achieved.


    He slowly put away the talisman paper, ignored the little paper snake still hanging on his hair, and closed his eyes.


    "Do it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： deserved

    Chapter 324 What I deserve


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele was playing a little game with Qin Youxian, ''You take one and I take one'', when she received a call from Tang Jingxing.


    Holding the big mobile phone in her arms, she asked in a childish voice, "Tang Shushu, is there anything you can do to find Lele?"


    After so many days, Tang Jingxing no longer wants to pursue the title of ''uncle''.


    Anyway, he is indeed old enough to be Qin Lele''s uncle.


    "Lele, haven''t you received the news? Zheng Jun and those guys can''t..."


    When the words were about to be spoken, the excited Tang Jingxing realized that Qin Lele couldn''t listen to this.


    He coughed a few times.


    "There is someone around you, call him."


    "weird."


    Qin Lele pouted, and handed the phone to Qin Youxian.


    She told Qin Youxian in a low voice, "Tang Shushu seems to be sick and speaks strangely. Don''t provoke him."


    Tang Jingxing who heard these words: "..."


    The person who answered the phone was replaced by Qin Youxian, so Tang Jingxing dared to speak.


    "Yesterday, these guys with problems had an accident almost at the same time. After diagnosis and treatment, they will never have the chance to be with women again..."


    The film king didn''t make it very clear, but anyone who understands understands it.


    The film king doesn''t have the empathy between men, he just feels happy.


    When this group of people did not regard women as human beings, did they ever think about this day?


    Qin Youxian instantly thought of the talisman paper made by Qin Lele. It is said that it can make the other party lose what they want and care about the most.


    Is this what those moths care about most?


    He is also a little happy, but fortunately, my sister doesn''t understand anything.


    This is just one of the good news. The second good news is that Zheng Jun and Tong Yu''s competitors reported that they took bribes and used their positions to harm the interests of the company.


    Now, not only their superiors want to check them, but also the city guards.


    "A beast is a beast," Tang Jingxing said disdainfully on the other end of the phone, "They tried to shirk responsibility, dog eat dog, and avoid prison, and one of them accidentally pulled these things out."


    Now, even if Miao Cai''s parents were dismissed because of the money, the city guards would have a reason to investigate them.


    This group of people were habitual offenders at first, and they were well-prepared enough to avoid the investigation of the city guards. But now, they have lost their jobs, lost their so-called dignity as a man, and their psychological defenses have collapsed.


    The ''smart'' prisoner was finally caught, and the poor workplace victims headed by Miao Cai can finally rest in peace.


    Qin Youxian also felt happy. As the president, he planned to clean up the company when he returned home and investigate the personnel and social relations of these people.


    He can guarantee his own innocence, but it is difficult to guarantee that there is no place for filth in such a huge company.


    My sister is still young, but what if my sister encounters injustice when she enters the workplace?


    As the elder brother, he directly ignores that Qin Lele has the ability to protect himself at a young age. When he grows up, he will turn from a little devil into a big devil. Because I am worried about my sister, I want to create a good environment as much as possible for my sister to grow up.


    Just thinking about it, I noticed a breath.


    Turning her head to look, Qin Lele was sneaking over to eavesdrop, her round ears were pressed against the back of the phone, her big eyes blinked several times rapidly, and she was jumping with curiosity.


    To stabilize his body, two chubby hands had to grab Qin Youxian''s clothes.


    Qin Youxian was almost turned into a bud, and then a strong sense of worry and responsibility rose in his heart.


    In order for his sister to have a good growth environment and a good working environment in the future, he must work hard no matter what.


    Didn''t overhear the content, Qin Lele asked softly, "How is sister Miao Cai now? Does she want to leave?"


    Tang Jingxing hurriedly told her that the gang of villains dog-eat-dog, the case will progress in the near future, Miaocai has decided to leave and needs Qin Lele''s help.


    "Okay, then Lele will go find you now."


    Qin Lele was about to hang up the phone, when she suddenly turned her head, stared at Qin Youxian with big eyes for a few seconds, and added slowly, "Youyou Gege also wants to go together."


    The big dog smiled very contentedly.


    "Lele really can''t leave me."


    Qin Lele thought to herself, Uncle Gao Kai asked for leave and took his wife to the hospital, she didn''t have a driver when she went out, and Brother Youyou just came, she was lucky.


    It just so happened that the film emperor Tang was on vacation recently and was at home all the time. Qin Lele came to visit him with his familiarity.


    The man was standing at the door of Tang Jingxing''s house, but his eyes were looking at the door of Qin Tiangao''s house.


    "There is no one inside."


    Cursing her lips, Qin Lele hummed.


    "Lele''s luck is bad again."


    Qin Youxian nodded heavily, feeling overjoyed.


    Hearing the doorbell, the actor immediately came to open the door. When the door opened, the smell of food wafted out, hooking Qin Lele''s nose, leading her to go inside.


    The unhappiness just now disappeared in an instant, Qin Lele cheered, and went straight to the dining table after entering the door. Seeing the dazzling array of delicacies, she turned her head to look at Tang Jingxing.


    "Are these prepared for Lele?"


    The anticipation in the big eyes is about to overflow.


    The actor thought to himself, if he said no, the girl might roll in anger.


    "Of course it''s for you. I want to control my weight, so I can''t eat these."


    Qin Lele ran over and sat down contentedly, and began to direct Miaocai floating aside.


    "Sister Miaocai, Lele wants to eat that first~"


    Miaocai used the ability of evil spirits to make the dish float up and land in front of Qin Lele accurately.


    It was the same after that, Miaocai used the ability of the evil spirit to help Qin Lele eat whatever he wanted. In the end, she was able to flexibly use this ability to help remove the thorns.


    Qin Lele was screaming after eating.


    "Sister Miaocai, your abilities are so easy to use, Lele is reluctant to let you go."


    The eyeballs rolled a few times, and soon, a familiar smile appeared on the little face.


    "Sister Miaocai," Qin Lele coughed a few times, trying to look serious, because of the residue on her cheeks, she didn''t look serious at all, "Do you want to consider being Lele''s follower, Lele can raise You are forever."


    Qin Lele said that as long as you follow her, you will have enough incense from now on. If she has the heart of Taoism, Qin Lele can also provide spiritual objects as her shelter.


    Not all dead people have this opportunity, Miaocai is indeed a strange creature among the evil spirits.


    She can completely become an evil spirit who causes harm, but because of her simple mind and missing her benefactor, she becomes a matchmaker who helps on a dream blind date.


    Forget it, at this moment, all her abilities are used to serve Qin Lele for dinner.


    Such a wonderful and obedient evil spirit is rare, Qin Lele would like to keep it by his side.


    Miao Cai subconsciously went to see Tang Jingxing.


    Tang Jingxing waved his hands quickly.


    "I can''t make the decision for you, you decide for yourself."


    After thinking for a while, he reminded Miaocai, "Just like I asked you if you would like to forgive them, these rights are in your hands, and others are not qualified to replace them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： wronged big dog

    Chapter 325 The wronged big dog


    Miaocai chose to leave.


    Before she was alive, she was not favored by her parents, otherwise her parents would not happily take the money and leave.


    She also has no relatives and no friends. She originally thought that she could arrange the marriage for her benefactor, but the benefactor has no intention of falling in love, so she is useless.


    She doesn''t want to stay.


    "OK."


    Qin Lele pouted, "Lele respects your choice, but don''t feel sad because you didn''t help him find a girlfriend."


    Qin Lele pointed to the actor beside him.


    "Because he won''t be able to fall in love within three years. All marriages will be lost for one reason or another."


    Actor Tang: "..."


    Not wanting to talk and being forced not to talk are two different things.


    The actor tried his best to ignore this matter, bid farewell to Miaocai, and said sorry to her.


    He thought more than once that if Miaocai hadn''t been rescued during the filming in other places last year, it would be better for this young girl to die, than for her to jump off a building because she was drunk... and then unable to face everything.


    "No, you didn''t apologize to me."


    Simple does not mean opaque.


    Miao Cai could understand the reason why King Actor Tang was running around for her these days.


    In addition to anger, there is also guilt.


    "If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t be able to come here. I met bad people and I was vulnerable, but I also met a lot of good people, I like this."


    Actor Tang did not speak again.


    After Miaocai disappeared with a smile, his mood dropped completely.


    Qin Lele pouted, trying to persuade him, but was taken away by Qin Youxian.


    The two of them left without saying hello.


    After reaching the door, Qin Youxian smiled and pinched Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "Some things, others say it''s useless, he has to figure it out for himself."


    On the contrary, the film king blamed himself and became depressed because of this, which just proved that he is an upright person, and he is simply two extremes with Zheng Jun and others.


    "Okay, let''s go to the video game city."


    Qin Youyou pressed the down elevator button.


    "Didn''t the staff member say that there is a bigger video game city across the street? Let''s go play and continue the game, shall we?"


    Qin Lele also thought of the little dolls he brought home.


    "The quality before was not very good, and it didn''t have what Lele wanted."


    Qin Lele was also looking forward to it, and jumped home on the spot.


    "Will that family have the doll that Lele wants? A little white snake or something like that."


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened, Qin Youxian and Qin Lele were about to go in, when someone came out.


    As soon as his long silver hair fluttered, the two recognized his identity.


    The smile of the big dog is gone, and I look at the elevator display screen again, and find that the elevator is going up.


    He suddenly wanted to hug his sister and went downstairs directly through the steps.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are back~"


    Contrary to his gloomy mood, Qin Lele rushed over excitedly.


    Qin Tiangao hid.


    However, with a weak body like him, he couldn''t hide from a flexible little fat man no matter what.


    Pull Qin Tiangao''s hair, raised his chubby face, Qin Lele looked at him eagerly, "Tiangao Gege, do you know? Lele''s talisman has taken effect, and those villains have been punished~"


    She rubbed her face with one hand.


    "You said Le Le Li is not powerful? The talisman really took effect~"


    This is the first time she has drawn this kind of talisman, and it is completely changed from the previous different talismans. She didn''t expect to succeed once, but it succeeded.


    Qin Lele was so excited that she wanted to roll.


    She is indeed a genius.


    Qin Tiangao realized that if he didn''t praise him, he wouldn''t be let go, so he nodded casually.


    Is the talisman paper useful?


    He doesn''t know.


    But those people were cleaned up by the people he sent, and he planned to continue to clean up.


    You don''t need to tell Qin Lele about these things, just let her think that her talisman is useful.


    Qin Tiangao never expected that Qin Lele is a person who puts his nose on his face.


    Even if she nodded, she was not let go.


    Qin Lele grabbed his hair and didn''t let go.


    "Lele and Youyou Gege are going to the video game city, Tiangao Gege should come too."


    Qin Tiangao turned and left without saying a word.


    Qin Lele ran up to him with a ''Zi Liu'' sound, and stretched out her hand fiercely, blocking the way.


    "If you disagree, Lele won''t let you go."


    is simply a bully.


    Qin Tiangao still walked forward.


    Qin Lele simply reached out and held Qin Tiangao down. With a little force, Qin Tiangao began to slide backwards.


    Qin Tiangao: "?"


    No matter how sick he is, his skeleton weight is still there.


    Qin Lele continued to push Qin Tiangao back to the elevator door like a strongman pushing a wooden box.


    During the period, this sick beauty was powerless to fight back.


    "Pfft."


    Laughter came.


    Qin Lele and Qin Tiangao looked over at the same time, and the big dog showed a sunny and cheerful smile.


    "Although the air in the video game city is not so good and it''s noisy, it''s only lively when there are many people."


    Qin You smiled without any haze.


    "Then let''s go together."


    Hearing the first few words, Qin Tiangao frowned, and he refused directly when he heard the last few words.


    "Not going."


    He pushed Qin Lele''s hand away, turned around and left.


    This house is a fingerprint lock, and the door was opened in just a few seconds.


    When Qin Tiangao was about to go in, a gust of wind swept past.


    Looking closely, Qin Lele, who was still at the elevator entrance just now, ran to the entrance.


    The round head turned to the left, then to the right, and muttered softly, "There are no slippers for Lele."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Qin Youyou never expected that he would shoot himself in the foot directly.


    But as wise as he is, he quickly passed Qin Tiangao and arrived at the entrance.


    He stood there tall and burly, making the house dwarf.


    Showing a sunny and handsome smile to this big cousin.


    "Thank you cousin for your hospitality."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The fingers hanging on the side of his trouser legs moved, he really wanted to call his subordinates to come over and throw this guy out.


    From the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of Qin Lele still looking for slippers.


    Finally, she gave up and decided to enter the house in socks.


    "The room looks so clean, and it''s all carpeted. It doesn''t matter if Lele doesn''t wear shoes."


    That being said, Qin Tiangao subconsciously sent a text message to his subordinates.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Mi went upstairs with a pair of fluffy pink slippers and all kinds of food.


    When seeing Qin Lele here, this subordinate was not surprised at all.


    "The boss ordered me to buy it."


    Gu Mi intentionally tried to gain favor with the boss, but he didn''t realize it. When he said this, the boss gave him a sideways glance.


    "Wow!"


    When Qin Lele made a sound, Qin Tiangao had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele ignored the pair of slippers and flew over.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so kind, Lele likes you!"


    Not as strong as the other party, and unable to push it away, Qin Tiangao simply stood there with a weary expression, letting Qin Lele do his best.


    Inadvertently, he saw Qin Youxian''s jealous eyes.


    The big dog is jealous and wronged.


    Among so many elder brothers, he was the only one who took the initiative to send it to the door, but Qin Lele''s attention was all on others.


    He wants to make trouble!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： sticky cake

    Chapter 326 Little Sticky Cake


    The interior decoration is like its owner, showing coolness everywhere.


    Obviously there is a person living here, but there is no popularity.


    For a moment, Qin Lele thought he saw the wilderness.


    The wind was howling, the yellow weeds were swaying, there were animal remains under the low hillside, and a crow was parked on a dead tree nearby, neighing lowly.


    Qin Lele, who likes to be lively, shook her head vigorously, trying to get rid of this scene.


    "This room is so big, but it''s empty."


    Qin Lele ran around, making decent comments.


    His little hands are behind his back, and his head is raised high.


    "There should be a vase and a few flowers in this place, so that Lele will feel fragrant when eating."


    "There should be a tree in this place, the sunlight outside is so good, it would be a pity to waste it."


    Chirping, one person is like dozens of birds.


    The milky voice dispelled the coldness in the room.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t want to pay attention to the two uninvited guests. He lazily leaned on the sofa and read the report sent by Gu Mi. Hearing what she said, he couldn''t help looking at those places.


    Put a transparent vase on the dining table and put a bouquet of flowers.


    Put a huge potted plant near the floor-to-ceiling windows, planted with lush green trees.


    There are also animal stickers on the refrigerator.


    He seemed to have really seen that scene.


    "Humph!"


    The heavy cold snort made this sickly beauty turn around, and glanced at Qin Youxian, who had a bad complexion, Qin Tiangao said, "You have the ability to take her away, I won''t stop you."


    This is a fact.


    Even if Qin Lele is like a ray of light, for a dying person, a person who has no emotions and doesn''t care about the world, it''s like a drop in the bucket.


    He never intends to grab each other.


    Maybe he was moved, but he wasn''t ready to get close, and he didn''t regard himself as an older brother.


    What kind of brother is a brother who cannot protect his sister?


    Qin Youxian tasted it according to his own understanding, and his handsome face became a little darker.


    He glanced at Qin Lele secretly, and found that Qin Lele was bouncing around suggesting that he was hungry after a while, and began to sit at the table to eat honestly, unable to hear their conversation.


    Qin Youxian narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "I know you are showing off, I won''t be fooled."


    Qin Tiangao: "?"


    Sick Beauty suspects that this cousin''s brain is broken.


    Maybe fourth uncle needs to consider another heir.


    The other heir seems to be Qin Youran.


    Qin Tiangao rummaged through his thin memory, and after finding out a few things about Qin Youran, he swallowed this suggestion back.


    Fourth Uncle''s family can wish for happiness.


    Qin Youxian, who lost his IQ for a short time, found that Qin Tiangao was wandering in the sky, and immediately regarded the other party''s gesture as disdain.


    He gritted his teeth, but he really couldn''t find a chance to deal with Qin Tiangao right now.


    Coincidentally, Qin Haikuo actually sent him a message for the first time.


    Click to open it, and the other party is asking about Zheng Jun.


    Qin Haikuo: "I was about to make a move, but someone made a move. Is it you or Qin Ping?"


    Soon, the next message came in.


    "Qin Ping is just an elm-headed man with a terrible integrity. It must not be him."


    Qin Youxian narrowed his eyes, is this to say that he is not honest enough?


    He didn''t bother to argue with Qin Haikuo, so he replied, "Qin Tiangao did it, and it''s better than you."


    Qin Haikuo didn''t send any more messages, but Qin Youxian can assure you that the other party is definitely investigating Qin Tiangao secretly, and may even trip Qin Tiangao.


    The snipe and the clam compete, and the fisherman wins, hehe.


    Qin Lele ate and drank, and occasionally glanced at her two elder brothers. This time, she turned her head and saw Qin Youxian''s smile, and asked in doubt, "Youyougege, are you sick? Your mouth is crooked."


    The big dog quickly sat upright, posing handsomely.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Lele pestered Qin Tiangao again to play games together.


    "Tiangao Gege, it''s always bad to sit, you have to stand up and exercise, so that your body will get better."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t move.


    "I am full?"


    "Yeah~"


    "Then go back."


    The round head looks left and right, but does not look at Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    When Qin Tiangao stopped chasing people, Qin Lele turned his chubby face over again.


    "Let''s play together, don''t work anymore, people as busy as Lele don''t work anymore, so don''t work."


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: You are not busy, you can continue to work. ¡¿


    The system urged Qin Lele to work quickly on the grounds that he wanted to upgrade his skills.


    Qin Lele told it flatteredly that a job will come to her soon, so don''t worry.


    Qin Tiangao had a headache.


    Can''t beat or scold, and can''t drive away.


    Qin Lele is like a small sticky cake, white, soft, sweet, and too sticky.


    There was another person beside him who suddenly had a lowered IQ and was sarcastic.


    "I don''t know the blessing when I am in the blessing."


    Throughout the whole process, Gu Mi hid in a corner and watched the play.


    Seeing the distressed look of the boss, he was amazed.


    One thing falls one thing, the person who made all parties fearful in the crystal country, now even Qin Lele can''t deal with it, tsk tsk.


    The phone rings.


    Several people looked at the past at the same time.


    "Is it Tiangao Gege''s phone?"


    Qin Lele was quite curious, and crawled from one end of the sofa to the other, passing Qin Youxian on the way, and softly shouted, "Gege you give way, driver Lele has to pass~"


    Qin Youxian was very cooperative.


    Qin Lele successfully got the phone, and was about to climb back again.


    "Tiangao Gege, Lele will bring it to you, don''t move."


    Crawling and crawling, when he climbed to the sunken place of the sofa, he staggered, with his cheek facing down, and directly stuck to the screen of the phone.


    The phone was connected.


    Qin Dong: "You released the news that the Wu family''s business is in trouble?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and stared at the screen.


    Qin Dong: "The Wu family hasn''t resolved the matter of Wu Li and Hu Han, and now it''s a mess because of this matter. Wu Mei specially contacted your mother. Don''t do things that make your mother tired, such things..."


    "Ah, Lele knows who you are now."


    The person on the other end paused, and then quickly reacted.


    "Lele?"


    "Don''t call me Lele, I''m not familiar with you~"


    Qin Dong was choked up and had nothing to say, so he could only hang up the phone hastily.


    He hung up the phone, but this incident attracted Qin Lele.


    "Tiangao Gege," she held Qin Tiangao''s arm domineeringly as usual, with two small paper snakes hanging on one end of her long hair, and her posture was also domineering, "Why does that Wu Mei always look for you? Very annoying."


    Qin Youxian sneaked over, next to his sister, and took Qin Lele''s hand to hold him.


    After hearing this, he rushed ahead of Qin Tiangao and explained quickly.


    "I heard from my father about this matter. It seems that when my aunt was young, she was able to complete her studies with financial support from the Wu family. My aunt herself also received help from Wu Mei."


    It is normal for those who have been helped to repay their benefactors.


    But it is obvious that Wu Mei has pushed herself a bit in recent years, but Yuli''s character is too soft. In addition, Qin Dong only has a wife and no son in his heart, resulting in the current situation.


    Qin Youxian couldn''t help complaining: "It''s true to repay your kindness, but why do you feel that your family has been tied tightly by Wu Mei''s kindness?"


    But soon, he thought of Qin Tiangao''s career, and suddenly realized that even if Yuli''s character is soft, Qin Dong is blind because of love, Qin Tiangao will not be easily controlled.


    Is the other party planning to deal with the Wu family when he returns home this time?


    Qin Lele looked to the left and found that brother You Xian was covering his mouth in deep thought, and when he looked to the right, he found that brother Tiangao looked cold and tilted his head. She spoke out the doubts in her heart.


    "However, Tiangao Gege''s Mama has only two simple lines on her body, the marriage line and the mother-child line. If she ever received funding from others, it will definitely leave traces."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Bad and cute

    Chapter 327 Bad and cute


    The big dog was especially supportive, staring at Qin Lele with curious eyes.


    "Lele, I don''t understand very well, can you explain?"


    Qin Lele immediately raised her head proudly, with her small hands behind her back, pacing back and forth, quite like a little teacher, swinging her two high braids back and forth.


    "Everyone''s past will be written on their face, some are obvious, some are not obvious, it depends on the impact of that event on this person''s life."


    Qin Lele directly took his old father as an example.


    "For example, A Jian, you can see a lot of the past from his face, with the elders, with Ma Ma, and with Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips slightly, and said in a low voice, "With Lele, and with Brother."


    Qin Lele said that these are good aspects, some kind of strong feelings.


    "However, from Ah Jian''s face, it can still be seen that he is deeply concerned about Bai Yu''s matter."


    It was intense hatred and self-blame.


    After giving examples, Qin Lele talked about fish and carp.


    "This aunt is very sensitive to other people''s emotions, and she is also very kind. If the other party''s help has a huge impact on her and will determine her life, she will never forget it for decades, and it is impossible not to leave a trace."


    Neither of them reminded her that she had to call Aunt Yuli.


    Qin Lele said, but Yuli''s past was very simple, her husband and son were gone.


    Qin Youxian thought for a while, and asked, "Then, is this kind of past what she thinks, or is it because of the fact that it exists?"


    "Of course it is a fact!"


    Qin Lele puffed her face, obviously very dissatisfied, "I think you were all cheated by Wu Mei!"


    She has never met Wu Mei, but she has seen Wu Li.


    Wu Li and her mother were deeply involved, and the cause and effect of the two were entangled a lot.


    Having never met the other party, she has already decided that the other party is also a bad guy.


    "The bad guy deceived Tiangao Gege, it''s too hateful!"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet angrily.


    After stomping, she raised her foot subconsciously and stared at the floor. After finding that the floor was not cracked, she put it down gently, ran to Qin Tiangao''s side, and pulled him.


    "Tiangao Gege, don''t worry, Lele will help you teach that bad guy a lesson. She has cheated you for so long!"


    Immediately, Qin Lele revealed his true nature, showing a small expression of complacency.


    "Is Lele very powerful? Lele can see that Wu Mei is very bad~"


    Throughout Qin Lele''s explanation, Qin Tiangao didn''t have any mood swings.


    Hearing her asking for credit, she said, "I know she has problems. The Wu family didn''t count as helping their mother back then."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    The first thing she did was to beat Qin Tiangao with her small fist.


    "Why did Gao Gege get cheated that day? Is Gao Gege a fool?"


    It doesn''t hurt at all when the small fist hits, and Qin Tiangao can''t push the opponent away, let alone explain.


    Qin Youxian said sourly: "I guess it''s because I''m afraid of hurting my aunt."


    He could understand why Qin Tiangao did this.


    It is estimated that when the eldest brother found out about this, Yuli had already had a good relationship with Wu Mei, and her health was not good. If he really wanted to tell her the truth, it would make Yuli fall ill, and Qin Dong would definitely go berserk.


    He asked curiously: "Does the uncle know?"


    He doesn''t think that the uncle is so confused, no matter how much he loves, there should be a limit to his brain, right?


    Qin Tiangao ignored him, and the big dog frowned several times.


    Qin Lele also asked curiously: "Does that bad sorceress know?"


    Qin Tiangao shook his head.


    After tidying up, Qin Lele also understood.


    First of all, the Wu family did support Yuli, but the money was not from the Wu family, but from Yuli''s parents. This involves part of the intersection between Yuli''s parents and the Wu family.


    Wu¡¯s family used Qian Shien, which belonged to Yuli, in exchange for Yuli¡¯s gratitude.


    If the matter ends here, the Wu family will be hypocrites at best.


    But no one expected that Yuli would marry Qin Dong and have a powerful son who would die early.


    The Wu family began to **** blood.


    After the elders finished sucking blood, it was Wu Mei''s turn.


    Secondly, Qin Dong didn''t know about it. He believed in his wife and was in love all the time, so he didn''t even bother to investigate these things.


    As for Qin Tiangao, he also got impatient with Wu Mei''s constant demands to repay his kindness.


    Little head nodded, Qin Lele patted Qin Tiangao''s hand dissatisfied.


    "So Tiangao Ge Ge wants to rescue the bad woman, but he doesn''t want to rescue the bad woman."


    Qin Tiangao was able to rescue Wu Li intact at that time, but he already knew that he was cheated, so how could Qin Taitiangao let her go.


    The face injury by Hu Han was just the beginning.


    The video photos of bullying other people that year were released were just an appetizer.


    Retaliation against the Wu family''s property is the main meal.


    Qin Tiangao appreciates what Qin Lele once said.


    If you want to get revenge on someone, you have to look at what the other person likes, wants, and cares about the most.


    "But oh," Qin Lele interrupted Qin Tiangao''s contemplation, and stretched out her small hand directly to his face. After being avoided by him, she tore her hair in dissatisfaction, "Your revenge is too light, how can you So kind?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Qin Youyou''s handsome face began to crack.


    Tell a joke, Qin Tiangao, who has power all over the Crystal Kingdom, is very kind.


    Regarding the opponent''s power and work, he only knew a little bit about it, and he was already scared. He was sure that Qin Tiangao, who was judged not to live long, must have done more crazy things.


    Qin Lele still took advantage of Qin Tiangao''s inflexibility, pinching his cheek with her small hand.


    Qin Tiangao is thin and his cheeks don''t have much flesh, Qin Lele is very dissatisfied.


    "You are bullied by the Wu family because you are too kind. This is not good. More people will bully you in the future."


    Gu Mi, who has been pretending to be an invisible person, secretly took out her mobile phone and started recording.


    Qin Lele is still giving Qin Tian some advice.


    "You take out all the photos of the Wu family, Lele take a look, you can take revenge on them by looking at the photos~"


    She was still holding Qin Tiangao''s hand, and said distressedly, "Tiangao Gege, don''t get your hands dirty."


    The girl in front of me is very cute, smart and lively.


    Qin Tiangao thought she was a little angel, but he didn''t expect her to be a little devil.


    He has been moved, only a little bit, and the idea of ??staying away from the other party has the upper hand.


    Because he can''t fulfill his responsibilities as an older brother, because he has fallen into darkness, and because his life is not long.


    As a result, Qin Lele smiled slyly at him.


    Actually, she is also bad, very cute.


    She told Qin Tiangao.


    There is nothing wrong with **** for tat.


    The other party should ask for as much as they have ever asked for from their family.


    He needn''t feel embarrassed.


    After receiving this signal, Qin Tiangao patted Qin Lele''s head subconsciously.


    "I''ll take care of it, don''t worry."


    Qin Lele was stunned by the slap on the head, and suddenly, with big eyes shining, she rushed over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： fox baring fangs

    Chapter 328 The Fox Shows His Fangs


    "Cough cough cough."


    Qin Tiangao coughed violently, and there was no blood on his face.


    Qin Youxian subconsciously brought Qin Lele up.


    Gu Mi started looking for medicine for the boss.


    Five minutes later, the situation improved.


    Qin Tiangao was leaning halfway on the sofa with a sleepy expression. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Qin Lele who was put down, and found Qin Lele with his head down, his face puffed up, and his toes circling on the ground.


    At that moment, without thinking about anything, he blurted out, "I''m fine."


    Qin Lele raised her head, her eyes were red, "I''m sorry, Ge Ge."


    The people around him are all strong and strong, so Qin Lele can play any game he wants.


    She was so happy just now that she forgot that brother Tiangao is a sick beauty.


    The other party''s skin is pale like that of a patient, and his thin lips are bloodless, giving people a feeling of terminal illness.


    Qin Lele began to compete with herself.


    "Lele is leaving, Lele is going to work!"


    She completed Tang Jingxing''s two commissions one after another. The former mission was to rejuvenate the hand to level 51, and the latter task was upgraded to level 55 because it indirectly helped many people.


    This is not enough, Qin Tiangao''s illness is unprecedented, neither advanced medical treatment nor current skill level can help him.


    Qin Lele ran away arrogantly.


    Qin Youxian hurriedly chased after him, and when he reached the door, he looked back at the sickly Qin Tiangao, and was not angry anymore.


    "In short, take good care of your illness, and don''t worry about the Wu family. Lele will definitely retaliate, and we will also take action."


    PARKING LOT.


    Qin Lele got into the car quickly and started calling Qin An.


    Qin An answered in seconds, as if he had been waiting for his sister''s call.


    "Hmm, Lele, you still know how to call me."


    "Ergege."


    When he said weak words, Qin An stopped being embarrassed.


    "Lele, what''s the matter, who bullied you? Tell the second brother, the second brother will beat them up!"


    Qin Lele moaned and said that he wanted to cure Qin Tiangao''s illness.


    My heart is sour, but I have to support Qin Lele on the face of a childish ghost.


    "Lele, you are so powerful, you can definitely do it. And there are us, we can find famous doctors all over the world to treat him."


    In fact, Qin An knew very well that the eldest aunt must have searched for famous doctors all over the world.


    After being appeased by the childish ghost, Qin Lele felt better. She said hello milkily, and said that she wanted to talk to Sister Tan Na.


    "Tan Na? Why did you suddenly think of her?"


    "Because my sister must have something to ask Lele for help."


    Qin Lele was very sure about what she said, and Qin An was dubious, so he really asked Tan Na.


    The bright-looking actress flicked her hair.


    "I do have something to ask Lele, but I just want to wait for her to take care of other things."


    The two sides can shoot together, and Qin Lele will go to the crew immediately.


    Qin Youxian, the driver, did his duty and sent people there.


    When we got to the set, Qin An was about to **** his sister away, but Qin Lele grabbed Qin Youxian''s sleeve.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    The big dog looked down at her, and realized that this posture was too condescending, so he quickly squatted down, looked at Qin Lele, and pinched her cheek.


    "Is there anything you want to tell brother?"


    Qin Lele approached, pressed against his cheek, pushed away, and chirped from the air.


    "Thank you Youyou Gege for accompanying Lele, Lele has not forgotten Youyou Gege~"


    The small hand smoothly smoothed the wrinkles between Qin Youxian''s brows.


    "Don''t be unhappy, Ge Ge."


    Qin Youxian, who had always forced a smile on his face, was taken aback for a moment. In an instant, his gloomy mood was swept away, and he hugged his sister excitedly, wagging his invisible big tail.


    "Lele, you are so kind, come home with me!"


    Qin An: "..."


    The fox''s face darkened, he tore the two of them apart, and pushed his cousin away calmly.


    His handsome face showed a little seriousness and seriousness.


    "How old are you, are you sensible or not? Lele has to work now, don''t disturb her work."


    Qin Anyi said righteously: "I heard from my elder brother that you haven''t gone to work for a long time. Lele definitely doesn''t like people who don''t work hard."


    Qin Lele nodded subconsciously, and then started pointing fingers guiltyly.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: It seems that not only the host has filters for the brothers, but everyone also has filters for the host. ¡¿


    Qin Lele spends most of his time fishing, so Qin An actually feels that Qin Lele is working hard.


    Qin Lele''s guilty plea.


    "Because the essence of work is fishing, Xiaotongtong, when you talk to Lele, aren''t you fishing?"


    Xiao was speechless at all.


    No matter what the truth is, Qin Youxian was scared away.


    Before he left, he promised that he would work hard for the next few days, and once he finished his work, he would come to see his sister as soon as possible.


    The vehicle drove away.


    The fox smiled triumphantly, then picked Qin Lele up and weighed her a few times.


    "Let''s go, the filming of this movie is almost over. I basically have no shooting tasks today, so I can play with you."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele''s little hand pinched his cheek.


    "Ergege, Lele has already said that Lele is here to work, not to play, huh, food and games can''t tempt Lele."


    It was Qin An''s turn to lose face.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Turning to look at her younger sister''s little face, still chubby, with serious eyes in her big eyes.


    The proudly wagging tail of defeating Qin Youxian hangs down.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to find Tan Na. Speaking of which, why do you think she wants to find you for something?"


    Qin Lele told him that he was about to fall asleep.


    Qin An only found out that so many things happened when he was filming, and Qin Youxian stayed with his sister all the time, he was so jealous!


    Tan Na is still filming, but it has come to an end.


    A movie queen is a movie queen, and her every move can bring people into the play.


    Qin Lele sat on a small horse, holding a glass of milk, while Qin An sat on another horse, feeding him at any time.


    One is obsessed with feeding, and the other is watching with relish, occasionally chewing the food in his mouth.


    The audience who were not in the play were all peeking at the siblings, exchanging understanding glances with each other.


    They found a way to please Qin An!


    After the play, Tan Na didn''t take off her makeup, so she came to Qin Lele.


    Looking around for a week, I found that everyone was about to move, so I directly reminded Qin An.


    "Be careful what they think of Lele."


    In front of everyone, Qin An was still that elegant star.


    "Then I will teach them this lesson."


    He smiled with a hint of danger hidden in his smile.


    At this moment, he is not a naive ghost, not a milky fox, but a ferocious beast with its fangs bared.


    Qin An was worried that Qin Lele would be alone with Tan Na, but once he got in touch with Tan Na, it would be easy for scandals to spread. After some discussion, they chose a pavilion in the film and television city.


    You can see them from any angle. The two assistants are also in the pavilion, and Qin Lele is still sitting between them. Even if they are secretly photographed, there is no need to be afraid of rumors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： marriage in dream

    Chapter 329 Marriage in the dream


    Even so, Qin An still looked around anxiously.


    The bright and charming actress smiled lightly: "It seems that you are afraid of those who want to stir up scandals."


    Qin An twitched the corners of his lips: "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I''m annoyed. Every public relations cost a lot of money, so why don''t I keep this money as pocket money for Lele?"


    Qin Lele, who was inexplicably caught by the cue, raised her head and subconsciously showed a bright smile at Qin An.


    Qin An was satisfied and determined to save the public relations fee as his sister''s pocket money.


    "The relationship between you brother and sister is really good."


    Tan Na chuckled lightly: "But don''t worry, I''m married. If someone really messes up, I''ll be in charge of public relations."


    Qin An was still pinching Qin Lele''s cheeks. Hearing this, he didn''t react for a while.


    By the time he reacted, he couldn''t maintain his elegance anymore.


    "you are married?"


    The actress has been single for many years, so many media have been dragging her to pair up with other male stars to create excitement.


    If news of the movie queen''s marriage breaks out, the major social software may collapse immediately.


    "Hey, Ergege, don''t you know?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Lele knew Sister Tan Na the first time she saw her~"


    Qin Lele didn''t know anything about the entertainment industry. She thought that everyone knew about it and it was nothing special.


    Now, she can be proud.


    "Lele is much better than Ergege!"


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    Qin An was also shocked for a while, he didn''t intend to know more about this actress, he just wanted to quickly settle her matter and take his sister to play.


    He is a busy man, and it is a rare opportunity, why spend it on a married woman?


    Tan Na didn''t hide much, and briefly described her situation.


    "I''ve been dreaming recently. In the dream, I''m wearing a classic wedding dress, and I''m going to marry a man whose face I can''t see clearly. The dream is very real, and I resist it, so I haven''t cooperated."


    I didn¡¯t succeed every time, but I was drawn into that kind of dream every time.


    Later, Tan Na found a master, who gave her something.


    She looked at Qin Lele, "After having that thing, my dream was dominated by me, but I couldn''t escape there. So I hid in a more familiar place, and there I met Tang Yingdi who was dreaming .¡±


    She and Tang Jingxing filmed the movie last year.


    One rescued Miaocai near there, and the other used it as a place to hide.


    ¡°I tried to dream of many places, including my home, but nothing worked, only there.¡±


    "Of course, because that piece of land belongs to Sister Miaocai~"


    Although Miaocai is an incompetent evil spirit, she is an evil spirit after all. It is impossible for other things to harm people here in the territory she has carved out.


    Tan Na knew about Miao Cai.


    Before Tang Jing was investigating Gezhen culture, inquired in the circle, and dredged up some relationships. Tan Na and him belonged to the same company, so he helped out.


    Thinking of this, she said seriously, "I will find a time to burn incense for her."


    Miaocai''s parents only care about money and don''t care about their daughter.


    After being cremated, Miaocai was buried in a cemetery in the suburbs by people from the Gezhen culture.


    Except for Tang Jingxing and others who went to worship later, no one set foot in front of her tomb.


    "Then you must be sincere when you worship~"


    Qin Lele reminded with a smile, and quickly said seriously, "Sister, in your situation, Lele needs to go to sleep and take a look."


    Tan Na said no problem.


    They returned to the hotel rented by the crew.


    Qin An was inconvenient to go in, so he could only watch helplessly as his sister followed Tan Na into the house.


    As soon as Qin Lele turned her head, she saw that her second brother was looking at him pitifully like a little fox that had been lost.


    "Ergege, don''t worry, Lele will come out soon."


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele said again, "Ergege, Lele is so hungry, can you prepare something delicious for Lele?"


    Big eyes jumping with anticipation and trust.


    Qin An immediately recovered.


    ¡°Guaranteed to complete the task.¡±


    After Qin An left, Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking up, meeting Tan Na''s clear gaze, she explained in a low voice, "Sometimes it''s hard work coaxing Ergege, and Lele lost weight."


    Tan Na''s smile stopped, and after looking at Qin Lele''s figure without any trace, she chose to change the subject.


    "Just need to fall asleep?"


    Qin Lele has already taken out the stick of incense.


    "No, sister, you have to stay awake in your dreams. Your situation is quite special. Lele will let that guy show his true colors. You have to take a good look at his face."


    Tan Na understood.


    Qin Lele is in charge of unlocking the mask in her dream, she is in charge of identifying people, and the two return to reality to solve the problem.


    If this is the case, it shows more and more that it is human beings who want to harm her.


    A gleam of anger flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Lele skillfully lit the incense, then hugged a bag of potato chips, waiting for Tan Na to fall asleep.


    Stared at by a pair of bright eyes, Tan Na didn''t feel sleepy at first, and even wanted to chat with Qin Lele.


    The scent wafted over, and before she knew it, she fell into a deep sleep.


    There was no talisman this time, so she put on a wedding dress again, was escorted by two strange paper figurines, and sent to the place of worship.


    Gao Tang made of two paper figurines looked at her with strange expressions.


    A groom whose face was covered by black mist came over.


    Even if she looked down on the other party''s face, Tan Na could feel the other party''s malice.


    Someone shouted: "The auspicious hour has come!"


    Two tall paper figurines approached, ready to **** Tanna to the hall, at this moment, a milky voice sounded.


    "Lele hates hiding guys the most!"


    A white light flashed, and Tan Na watched helplessly as the black mist wrapped around the groom dispersed.


    "what!"


    The groom screamed, and his first reaction was to rush towards the two false high halls.


    "Dad, Mom, save me, save me!"


    It was very short, but Tan Na could still see the other party clearly.


    "It''s you!"


    Anger made Tan Na go forward, trying to catch the groom and ask him for clarification, but the dream was like a shattered mirror, quickly dissipating.


    Tan Na opened her eyes, and what she saw was the unique ceiling in the hotel.


    She sat up and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    A small hand handed over a tissue.


    "Sister, wipe it off."


    Tan Na took it, turned her head, and was about to thank her. After seeing Qin Lele eating potato chips and eating a little cat, she could only wipe her face first.


    The cheek flesh squeezed back and forth with Tan Na''s movements.


    The actress couldn''t hold back, pinched secretly, and said solemnly, "I know that person."


    There was an unconcealable anger on the bright face.


    "His name is Zhang Hao, he is a rich second generation, a playboy, he chased me before, and he chased me very crazy."


    Zhang Hao relies on his wealth and family influence, so he often disturbs people in the circle.


    Some people suffer so much that they swallow their grievances, while others work together to get what they want from Zhang Hao.


    After falling in love with the actress, Zhang Hao publicized that he had found true love, and pursued it crazily, causing her to be always on the hot searches during that time.


    After all, the opponent has power, and she can''t fight it openly.


    "At the beginning of the year," Tan Na said with a complicated expression, "he got into a car accident while racing and couldn''t be saved."


    "Deserved it!"


    Qin Lele said fierce words with a soft expression.


    "This is what you deserve!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： big brothers eccentricity

    Chapter 330 Big brother''s yin and yang weirdness


    Not all dead people can do evil.


    In Zhang Hao''s situation, it can be seen that someone is helping.


    "Such a cowardly guy," recalling the other party''s behavior in the dream, Qin Lele pouted disdainfully, "Lele can solve him with one finger."


    She also stretched out her index finger, imitating the poking action.


    Tan Na: "Then what should I do? I heard that his parents doted on him very much. I think it was his parents who did it."


    "Don''t worry about this sister, Lele will handle things properly."


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to call her brother to check the situation of Zhang Hao''s parents. After seeing a bunch of notes from her brother, she was at a loss.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Brother is very powerful, he will definitely be able to find out. Brother San and Brother You Ran don''t know about these things, but Brother Haikuo can also find out. By the way, Brother Youxian can also find out, maybe Brother Tiangao can too.


    No, she doesn''t seem to have Brother Tiangao''s phone number.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, but she was distressed.


    "There are so many brothers, who can Lele turn to for help?"


    Before the system had time to give an opinion, Qin Lele found a piece of paper, wrote the names of different brothers, and began to draw lots.


    "Ah, it''s Daggarye~"


    Qin Lele immediately called Qin Ping.


    "Big Gege, can you do Lele a favor?"


    She said this milkyly.


    Qin Ping agreed without hesitation.


    When he was about to hang up the phone, the ruthless CEO asked seemingly casually, "Did you only contact me?"


    "That''s right, Lele only contacted Big Gege." After thinking for a while, Qin Lele seriously added, "Lele believes that Big Gege can definitely complete the task~"


    Qin Ping hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    Qin Lele put down her phone, and was about to go find Qin An for something to eat. When she found that the actress was silently looking at her, she subconsciously touched her face, "Why does my sister keep looking at Lele?"


    The actress just admires Qin Lele''s operation.


    "Where you need me, tell me in time."


    "Don''t worry, Lele will not be polite. When you need to take action, you can''t run away~"


    Actress Queen: Why do you feel weird?


    Qin Lele is very busy. After falling asleep, she first had dinner with her second brother, and then she couldn''t wait to go home. She asked her eldest brother for information. After confirming the itinerary of Zhang Hao''s parents and the people she met recently, she began to choose a driver.


    Qin Ping picked up the suit jacket that was put aside, and put it on in a chic manner.


    "I have time, I will take you there."


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele immediately flew over, hung on his body, stretched out her little face to rub against him.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are so kind."


    Qin Ping picked Qin Lele up and went to the garage.


    When the car was about to start, Qin Lele suddenly handed over the phone.


    "Big Gege, do you know Tiangao Gege''s phone number?"


    The happy mood ends here.


    Only very few people can see the emotional changes from Qin Ping''s paralyzed face.


    In no rush to drive, nor in a hurry to report the number, Qin Ping tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and Qin Ping asked flatly, "You have seen him so many times, and you haven''t asked him for the number?"


    I feel that the big brother is weird, and the intuition of the little animal made Qin Lele take back part of his words.


    She climbed out from under the safety belt skillfully, holding Qin Ping with her little hands.


    "Big Gege, when are you not busy? Lele wants to hang out with you."


    Qin Ping recalled Qin Lele''s itinerary for the past few days.


    "Aren''t you having fun with Qin Youxian?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele cowardly withdrew her hand and asked the system for help.


    "Little Tongtong, why does Lele think Big Ge Ge is weird?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Humans call this behavior yin-yang strangeness. ¡¿


    "Yin-yang weirdness? Is it a yin-yang token?"


    Qin Lele subconsciously wanted to get the yin and yang token.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It means that he is not very happy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele understands.


    She crawled back again, hugged Qin Ping''s arm, and softly asked him if he was in a hurry to go to work tomorrow morning.


    Qin Ping looked down at her.


    Qin Lele immediately showed a soft smile, and there was no haze in her big eyes.


    "Lele recently learned how to tie braids. Big Gege''s hair has grown a little bit. Can Lele tie your hair tomorrow? Make a small braid."


    Qin Lele is extraordinarily attentive.


    "It''s the first time for Lele to **** someone up. Big Ge Ge, do you want to try it?"


    Qin Ping''s eyes flickered.


    First time piercing?


    He pretended not to care and complied.


    "Can."


    In order to conceal his expectation, he quickly started the car, forgetting that Qin Lele hadn''t climbed back yet.


    Qin Lele quickly crawled back and hid in the space under the seat belt, her little feet dangling and her expression a little smug.


    "Even if Big Gege is unhappy, Lele can still make him happy. Lele is amazing!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: But, your hair-tying technique...¡¿


    "Huh? Is Lele not tied well?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Good, very good. ¡¿


    Qin Ping may wish for good fortune.


    According to Qin Ping''s investigation, Zhang Hao''s parents could not accept the death of their only son, and they were depressed for a while.


    But some time ago, they suddenly started to participate in various receptions, their eyebrows were beaming, as if they had come out of the shadow of their son''s death.


    "That point in time is the point in time when the person you mentioned started dreaming."


    Qin Lele said without hesitation: "Either Zhang Hao entrusted them with a dream, or Zhang Hao wandered around their house."


    Qin Ping unlocked his phone with his fingerprint and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Look at the album, there are photos sent by the secretary. Recently, Zhang Hao''s parents have frequently met with this person."


    Qin Lele didn''t look at the photo album, but looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and suddenly laughed ''hehe''.


    Qin Ping felt strange, turned his head and glanced, his expression froze.


    He forgot, the desktop of his mobile phone is the picture of Qin Lele feeding him.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    The system ridiculed mercilessly.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: President Bingshan''s personality has collapsed. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is delighted.


    "It turns out that Big Ge Ge likes being fed so much, so next time Lele will feed you~"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    It began to suspect that the host''s intelligence was spent on eating, drinking and having fun.


    Qin Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be too embarrassing for him to admit that he loves his sister very much, but fortunately, my sister didn''t see it.


    Qin Lele flipped through the photo album.


    One click to enter, it is the kind of photos arranged by date, densely packed.


    Qin Lele didn''t look at the first one, her attention was almost instantly occupied by the photo below.


    The protagonist of the photos is basically Qin Lele, and occasionally Qin Ping will leave the country.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This Qin Ping... is too boring. ¡¿


    I like this younger sister so much, but I usually never say it out, it''s cold.


    Qin Lele quickly picked out a few photos and zoomed in on them. The more they looked, the weirder they looked.


    "It''s so strange, Lele has never been to this place with Big Gege, but Lele went with Ergege."


    But now, Qin An, who was supposed to appear in the photo, has been cut off, leaving only the picture of Qin Lele eating with a puffy face.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Can you turn back time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Lele juggles

    Chapter 331 Lele juggles


    Qin Ping''s worries are unnecessary.


    Qin Lele didn''t think at all in the direction of the eldest brother who was so naive as to cut out the second brother from the photo.


    The big eyes are bent, and the small mouth is raised.


    "This Lele is so cute, this one is also cute~"


    Qin Lele is immersed in her cuteness.


    Qin Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    He reminded Qin Lele seemingly inadvertently, "Look at the first picture, don''t you want to solve this matter earlier?"


    "Yes, yes, Lele will see."


    Qin Lele hurried to look at the first photo. It was a candid photo, and the angle was not chosen well.


    There are three people and one car in the photo.


    A couple greeted a middle-aged man very earnestly.


    The man just got out of a luxury car, wearing a Taoist robe, with only half of his face exposed.


    "Only half a face."


    Qin Lele touched his chin and looked at the man carefully.


    "Lele doesn''t know him, but oh, he''s definitely not a good person."


    Qin Ping: "The identity of this person has not been found out, but since he is wearing a Taoist robe, he must be right to check the famous Taoist temple."


    "Then don''t check it," Qin Lele waved his small fist with a face full of tigers, "Let Lele beat him...convince him, just ask him clearly?"


    She shook her feet happily.


    "Master said, Lele is super powerful. There is no way for ordinary students to beat Lele."


    Although Qin Ping felt that the old viewer was jumping back and forth between being serious and serious, he agreed with what he said.


    My younger sister is very powerful and talented. In time, my sister will definitely become the number one in their industry.


    "But oh," the swaying little feet stopped, Qin Lele clutched her chin and meditated, her long eyelashes fluttering quickly, "There are many huge paper figures in the dream."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Is it the Taoist priest of Changtian Temple? ¡¿


    The old temple master said before that both Heming Temple and Changtian Temple are sorry for their Qingshui Temple.


    Hemingguan stole their treasure book of controlling spirits, and Changtianguan stole their treasure book of controlling paper, so Yun Tianshi was so angry that he stole the treasure of Zhenguan from Hemingguan, so that he could have an old heart and youthful face.


    "Then Lele will catch him even more!"


    Haven''t seen the enemy yet, Qin Lele cursed angrily.


    "Thief, he''s a thief!"


    Qin Ping didn''t quite understand, he drove dutifully, and occasionally chimed in.


    "Well, thieves are very hateful, they should be caught and locked up for education."


    "Shut up and educate." The speaker had no intention, but the listener was interested. Qin Lele was thoughtful, "It should be educated well, um, how should we educate?"


    The photo was taken shortly before their departure.


    Qin Ping arrived in time with Qin Lele, and the luxury car was still outside Zhang Hao''s house, which showed that the master hadn''t left yet.


    "Hmph," Qin Lele clasped her hands proudly, shaking her head, "They must be worried about Zhang Hao being discovered by Lele."


    A sly smile appeared on the little face.


    Qin Ping understood: "Have you got a good idea?"


    "Yeah, Lele is smart~"


    No matter what he does, Qin Lele will praise himself first.


    She didn''t get out of the car either, but called up a photo, and quickly cut a small paper figurine for Zhang Hao in the photo.


    Although the little finger is fleshy and there are obvious pits on the back, Qin Lele''s movements are quite flexible.


    In the blink of an eye, she cut out many little paper figurines, each of which looked like Zhang Hao.


    Immediately, she cut out another dog, even if it was only an outline, it could be seen that this dog was very fierce.


    "Big Gege," Qin Lele turned her head, showing a soft smile, "Lele will do a trick for you~"


    Turning around again, the little devil''s smile appeared on his face.


    She read a few words in a low voice, and the paper dog barked silently.


    The little paper figurines who looked like Zhang Hao began to spread out and run around the car.


    No matter how fast you run, you can''t run the paper dog.


    Soon, there was a scene of a dog chasing Zhang Hao in the car.


    Every little paper man was quickly grabbed, screaming silently.


    Qin Lele clapped her little hands excitedly, and also sought her elder brother''s praise.


    "Isn''t Lele a great idea? If Zhang Hao really hid at home, he would definitely feel the pain."


    Qin Ping has heard a little about Zhang Hao. Based on his comprehensive evaluation, he is probably a prodigal and a villain. He likes to bully others and use money to settle everything. He is not the same as his family.


    "Lele is amazing."


    Qin Ping said in a low voice, and reached out to pat Qin Lele''s head by the way.


    "This is the way to deal with bad guys."


    Inside the chapter house.


    Zhang¡¯s parents happily welcomed the master.


    After Yue Pan took his seat, they couldn''t help mentioning about their son.


    "We followed your instructions and let Hao''er marry Tan Na in a dream whenever we had the chance. It seems that we are about to succeed. Today, Hao''er seems to have been frightened in a dream. After returning, he has been hiding at home."


    Mother Zhang smiled and said, "Master, please take a look later."


    Yue Pan did not respond directly, but picked up the tea and drank it slowly.


    Zhang Fu put a card on the coffee table and pushed it over.


    "After the matter is completed, our Zhang family will never treat you badly."


    Yue Pan raised his eyelids lazily, and was about to speak when a scream came from upstairs.


    The three looked over.


    But I saw a gradually solidified figure running down the stairs.


    When his feet touched the stairs, he still made a sound.


    This is Zhang Hao who had a car accident at the beginning of the year.


    Zhang Hao ran downstairs and hid behind Zhang''s mother.


    "Mom, something bit me! It hurts!"


    Just finished speaking, the pain of being torn apart came again.


    "what!"


    Zhang Hao jumped up in pain, "It hurts! It hurts so much! What is biting me?"


    After he found Yue Pan, he ran to Yue Pan again.


    "Master, save me! As long as you save me, we will give you as much money as you want!"


    Zhang''s parents feel distressed.


    "Master Yue, please act."


    Yue Pan, who was over half a century old, frowned slightly, he snorted coldly, and threw out an abacus.


    "Small tricks!"


    The bead hit the paper dog accurately.


    Inside the car.


    Qin Lele was happily watching a good show, when suddenly, the paper dog she made fell limply.


    "Ah! Lele''s dog!"


    Qin Lele rushed over, grabbed the paper dog, and found that the air on it was blown out, so angry that it screamed.


    "Lele is angry, the consequences are very serious!"


    With a wave of his little hand, Bailing was on standby and quickly surrounded Zhang Zhai.


    In an instant, the sky over Zhang Zhai was covered with dark clouds.


    Those who were still in the house looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "It''s not windy, why is there howling?"


    "Suddenly feel a little cold."


    Zhang Hao reacted the most.


    He has a feeling of being stared at by a more powerful kind.


    With a scream, he hid behind Yue Pan again.


    "Master, save me, save me!"


    Yue Pan''s face changed drastically, he pushed him away, and walked straight to the door.


    After seeing the scene of Bailing''s enclosure, he took a breath and turned his head to stare at Zhang Hao.


    "How many stupid things did you do during your lifetime? How many lives did you kill?"


    If it wasn¡¯t so, why would Bailing come to claim his life?


    Zhang Hao was dumbfounded.


    "No, I didn''t!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： cute little sister is not a devil

    Chapter 332 The cute little sister is not the devil


    Zhang Hao felt wronged.


    He did a lot of bad things during his lifetime, and he did kill so many people, but he was finally paid off with money and power, but he definitely didn¡¯t kill so many people!


    After Yue Pan calmed down, he also felt that it was impossible.


    Really killed so many people, Zhang Hao was either captured or swallowed by anger, he was gone long ago, how could he be free for so many years?


    "Could it be the spirit control technique?"


    He carefully looked at the Bailings surrounding Zhang Zhai, they looked nothing like them.


    When will the spirit soldiers stop picking? Many of them are crooked melons and dates, and they can also be spiritual soldiers?


    For a moment, Yue Pan thought of Qingshui Temple and Heming Temple, but then he turned his head and thought, the other party''s book is the art of controlling spirits, not calling larks.


    He suppressed his anxiety, took out an abacus, and started to deal with Bailing.


    The larks surrounded Zhang Zhai with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    The innermost ones are the most powerful, and the outermost ones are weaker, and they are all here to bully others.


    They didn''t have the guts to really confront the master, some of them sneaked back and wandered outside the car, hinting to Qin Lele that they needed support.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, rolled down the car window, and gave them an ''ow'' in dissatisfaction.


    Those spirits were so frightened that they rolled and crawled for several meters before looking over tremblingly.


    Qin Ping has long been used to such scenes.


    His sister is really powerful, even ghosts are afraid of her.


    The young president didn''t feel at all how rare it is that Ling is afraid of people.


    And every Ling who has dealt with Qin Lele will eventually have sequelae. When they see people, they will take a detour and never provoke them.


    They really want to bully the weak, but what if that human being is as stubborn as Qin Lele?


    "You guys are so useless!"


    Qin Lele said in disgust, and threw a few little paper figurines outside.


    As soon as the little paper man landed on the ground, he ran fast, passed through Bailing, and came to the small courtyard.


    Qin Lele lectured them milkily, "No matter how the opponent attacks, the little paper man will destroy the opponent''s attack. You can just scare them, but you can''t kill them!"


    She waved her small fist.


    "Whoever dares to cause trouble, Lele will send him to hell!"


    Bie Ling may not understand the weight of these words, but the guy who has been troubled by Qin Lele knows the weight of these words too well.


    This little devil is doing what he says!


    Who on earth is so insane that he actually gave her the Yin-Yang Token?


    Zhang Zhai, Zhang Hao and their parents hugged each other tightly. They even closed their eyes, not daring to look at the scene in front of them.


    Too much to worry about, seeing the scene of the siege of the larks, they all felt that they were here to kill them, and they could only count on the only master present.


    Zhangfu even shouted: "Master Yue, Master Yue, as long as you repel them, I will give you whatever you want!"


    Yue Panqi scolded these people as idiots.


    He might not even be able to escape, so he saved them?


    With a flick of the beads, an invisible force spread rapidly, attacking the pretending lark.


    Looking too crooked, even if they are just pretending, they look particularly intimidating.


    The force approached quickly, and Bai Ling in the front was hesitating whether to retreat, but the little paper man who came from nowhere bit him, and the power was swallowed.


    With this power, the little paper man grew up quickly, and soon became a big white fat man. When his round feet stomped towards the ground, the whole building seemed to be shaking.


    Zhang Hao''s parents opened their eyes, and seeing this scene, they almost thought they were making a movie.


    After seeing clearly that the little paper figurine had grown in size, Yue Pan''s eyes widened.


    "Qing, Qingshui view?"


    Only the paper figurines of Qingshuiguan have such power.


    But he has dealt with such Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple, and the paper figurines they cut out are very slender. Why is this a fat man for nothing?


    Although there was a possibility of admitting his mistake, the thief had a guilty conscience and turned around and ran away. He didn''t want money, let alone Zhang''s family.


    Zhang Hao saw that the person who could help him realize his dream was about to run away, so he hurried after him.


    "Master Yue, you can''t leave! You can''t leave me behind!"


    Yue Pan''s skill is very flexible, he doesn''t go through the main entrance blocked by Bailing, and directly jumps over the wall.


    Bailing also came to block, but was forced back by a few pieces of talisman paper thrown out by Yue Pan.


    Zhang Hao also followed his example and ran over the wall, regardless of his parents, but was caught by the bullying Bai Ling and sent directly to Qin Lele.


    The headed one smiled flatteringly.


    "Lelemo... King Lele, look, we have captured the culprit."


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped.


    "Where is the master?"


    The leader immediately pushed out another weak spirit, let him speak.


    The weak Lingku laughed and said: "He ran away, and ran in that direction, but Lelemo...Your Majesty, if you go after him, you will definitely be able to catch up."


    Qin Lele hesitated for a while.


    She simply pinched her fingers.


    "Huh? Lele figured out that this trip will bring great rewards."


    Then we can only chase after it.


    Qin Lele is not stupid, it is impossible to let her lovely brother be among the larks.


    She directly poured out all the treasures in the small bag, and stuffed them into Qin Ping''s arms.


    "Big Ge Ge, you wait here for Lele, Lele will come as soon as he goes!"


    As for Zhang Hao, Qin Lele doesn''t even look at this guy.


    The other spirits looked at each other with happy faces.


    "If Lele Demon King doesn''t say anything, that means bullying casually."


    There is also a chain of discrimination among the spirits, they can''t look down on a guy like Zhang Hao.


    A meal of bullying.


    Zhang Hao howled, but no one cared about him.


    "Lele Demon King bullies us when he has nothing to do, why don''t we allow us to bully other guys?"


    "That''s right, Lele Demon King is super scary, what''s wrong with me bullying the weak?"


    "Hurry up and bully while Lele Demon King is away!"


    "After this village, there will be no more shops."


    Qin Ping who was left in the car: "..."


    He couldn''t hold back, rolled down the car window, and looked at the spirits with an unkind expression.


    "Why do you call my sister the devil?"


    Is there such a cute devil king?


    He suspects that these spirits are blind.


    Several spirits: ¡°¡­¡±


    They stared at Qin Ping with gloomy expressions.


    Soon, they noticed the good things in Qin Ping''s arms, and ran away quickly, fearing that the other party would not think about it, and if they threw one at random, they would be finished immediately.


    The elder brother of the devil = the devil.


    Quickly came up with this equation, and several souls laughed.


    "No, no, no, you didn''t hear anything, we just tortured this guy to hear what bad things he did."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if you think it''s noisy, we will go far away and never disturb you."


    On the other end, Qin Lele went after Yue Pan.


    The other party deliberately covered up his whereabouts when he fled.


    However, all the little tricks are not enough for Qin Lele.


    The little short legs ran so fast that almost only afterimages were left, and the little hands quickly sprinkled white powder.


    "Hmph, actually ran in this direction, trying to fool Lele, no way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： If Lele picks it up, it will be Lele

    Chapter 333 Lele returns to Lele when she finds it


    The ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    When Yue Pan ran away, he looked back several times, but he didn''t see anyone at all.


    He didn''t feel relieved, and chose to run in places that were inaccessible.


    The elderly are weak and can''t last that long. On the way, he couldn''t help but stop to take a breath.


    Also at that moment, a sense of uneasiness swept over my heart.


    He looked back suddenly, and met a round face.


    Any cute face suddenly enlarged is quite scary.


    Being a thief is as guilty as Yue Pan, and he didn''t react all of a sudden, and sat on the ground directly.


    Qin Lele fell to the ground and tilted his head to look at this person.


    "Hey, you seem to have done a lot of bad things, how did you live to this age?"


    The little finger pointed to the sky.


    "Why hasn''t God accepted you yet?"


    Yue Pan was in doubt, and after standing still, he carefully looked at Qin Lele.


    In the whole circle, there are quite a few talented people, but Qin Lele is as amazingly talented as Qin Lele. Except for the ancestor of Qingshuiguan and Yun Tianshi, who is said to have passed away, no one else can compare.


    Others rely on their age and experience to accumulate their own strength, while Qin Lele and Yun Tianshi are chased by heaven to feed them.


    Even if they are full and full, God still won''t let them go, and they won''t look at other people.


    So Yun Tianshi was killed.


    And this Qin Lele must be what Jin Liang said, the legendary closed disciple of Yun Laosan.


    The killing intent flashed by.


    Viciousness climbed up Yue Pan''s no longer young face.


    He thought, why are all good things taken up by Qingshui Temple?


    Their ancestors are so powerful and have researched so many treasured books.


    The treasures left over thousands of years ago were also taken away by their family.


    As a result, they also produced a Yun Tianshi in Qingshui Temple.


    Thanks to that Yun Tianshi was impatient, wanted to avenge his master, and provoked all the Taoist temples everywhere, but was besieged and killed.


    Now that Tianshi Yun is dead, there is another girl who is so powerful.


    He made up his mind to deal with this girl now and not give her a chance to grow up.


    "Looks come from the heart," Qin Lele curled her lips, and had already taken out the money sword, "You can see that you are a villain!"


    When Yue Pan saw the sword, his eyes turned red.


    "Sure enough, all these good things are in your Qingshuiguan!"


    He was incompetent and furious: "Third Yun gave you this thing, did you decide that you will be the next temple master?"


    He laughed a few times with a ''ho ho''.


    "If I kill the future master of Qingshui Temple here, will Yun Lao San die of anger directly?"


    The big eyes are wide open.


    The anger made Qin Lele blow up.


    "My master is alive and well, but you are the one who will be **** off!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he rushed over with his sword in hand.


    The two fought, evenly matched.


    Who is Qin Lele? She not only has talent in this area, she also has skills, and a lot of treasures given by her master.


    Take out the ancestral bell, just shake it, and those with bad intentions will be unstable.


    The moment Yue Pan paused in astonishment, Qin Lele struck with his sword.


    "Lele cut you!"


    Yue Pan came back to his senses in time and managed to escape, but his hair was still cut off, and his head would suffer if he was close.


    "you!"


    Yue Pan realized that this girl has too many good things.


    "Yun Lao San is so relieved that you carry these things alone?"


    Taking a closer look, Qin Lele still has a Qiankun bag hanging on his waist.


    Those are the number of Qiankun bags in the world that can be counted on one hand, and they were actually given to Qin Lele.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Lele can take out so many good things anytime and anywhere, and they must all be put in the Qiankun bag.


    Greedy eyes fell on the Qiankun bag.


    "You want to steal something from Lele!"


    Qin Lele became even more angry.


    Snacks protect food, small fortune protect treasures, unfortunately, Qin Lele takes them all.


    "You really are a thief, shameless!"


    Qin Lele cursed and jumped up to attack Yue Pan.


    She has been looking for opportunities to get close.


    As long as you get close and ban two people at the same time, you can win with your fists.


    Several times before, Qin Lele relied on this trick, and it was tried and tested.


    Coincidentally, Yue Pan is very vigilant and has always avoided being approached.


    The two are still on par.


    Qin Lele became even more angry.


    Eyeballs rolled around for a while, Qin Lele suddenly pretended to stagger, and fell directly on the ground.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Lele, I''ve played it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t think so.


    The sword she uses has always been very big, and it will be wobbly every time. It is normal for her to be unstable.


    Yue Pan didn''t want to miss any opportunity at all, so he directly resorted to his ultimate move.


    Qin Lele rolled away and dodged.


    The veins on Yue Pan''s forehead were throbbing.


    One chases, the other rolls.


    When rolling under a tree, Qin Lele suddenly kicked on the trunk of the tree, and rushed over like an arrow from the string, catching Yue Pan by surprise.


    This time, he couldn''t dodge at all, and watched Qin Lele''s sword strike.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lele hit the ground directly, and the sword in his hand flew out.


    Sitting up dizzily, rubbing his temples, Qin Lele looked around blankly.


    Yue Pan, who was supposed to be cut by her, slipped away, leaving only the man''s coat with a poked hole in it.


    ¡¾God calculation system: He used a forbidden technique, you didn''t hit him, but the guy he took as a scapegoat. ¡¿


    Since it is called a forbidden technique, this trick is quite insidious.


    Sometimes, some people die suddenly for no reason, and this has something to do with it.


    However, it is very difficult to plan the conditions for a substitute death. It can only be said that the substitute death trusts Yue Pan too much.


    The person ran away, but the clothes and the abacus in the clothes were still there.


    "This abacus looks familiar!"


    Before Qin Lele chased after her, she had calculated that this trip would bring great rewards.


    At this moment, she is holding on to the abacus, obviously taking it as a harvest.


    "Ah, it''s Zhao Ershu''s abacus!"


    Qin Lele turned around in a hurry, her little face was wrinkled.


    "Did something happen to Zhao Ershu?"


    Moisture immediately appeared in the big eyes.


    Seeing that Dou Da''s tears were about to fall, the system hurriedly comforted her.


    [God''s calculation system: Take a closer look, this abacus is not Zhao Er''s, there is still a difference. ¡¿


    Qin Lele stared at the abacus with tears in his eyes, and it became more and more like it.


    "It''s the same, look at this little flower, it''s exactly the same as Zhao Ershuo''s!"


    If the system had a body, it would definitely be in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that it is data, so it can''t do such a difficult action.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: No, look at the material. The material of this abacus is ancient wood, which is a good thing. Zhao''s second-hand one is obviously made of a random piece of wood, and it was made after this one. ¡¿


    Qin Lele wiped away tears and looked seriously.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help but wipe the abacus clean.


    After confirming that this is also a good thing, I couldn''t help but put the abacus in the Qiankun bag.


    "Since Lele picked it up, it belongs to Lele."


    Qin Lele doesn''t intend to return it to Yue Pan at all.


    She picked up Yue Pan''s coat, then picked up the money sword, and walked slowly towards the way she came.


    Zhang Zhai.


    The couple trembled.


    They were looking for their son, but they were trapped in the house by Bai Ling.


    When he was at a loss, Zhang''s father suddenly called out and held his shoulder.


    Mother Zhang looked over and found that Father Zhang''s shoulder had been stabbed with a sharp weapon.


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Big brother wants to learn art from a teacher

    Chapter 334 Big brother wants to learn from a teacher


    Qin Ping waited left and right, and when a dirty Qin Lele came, he suddenly lost his composure.


    Get out of the car in a hurry, squat down, and look at Qin Lele carefully. His hair is messy, his clothes are dirty, and there are red and swollen places on his forehead.


    "what happens?"


    He frowned tightly.


    "Did you not fight with the bodyguards in the past?"


    "Ah this..."


    Qin Lele felt guilty.


    She seems to have accidentally run too fast, and she threw off the bodyguard uncle again.


    At this time, several bodyguards caught up panting, and they were quite aggrieved when they saw the boss''s black face.


    Wronged and suspicious of life.


    They are all professionals, why can''t even Qin Lele win?


    When they arrived, the battle was over.


    Just as he was about to say hello to Qin Lele, Qin Lele came running back, and they could only chase after her.


    From beginning to end, they have been running without participating in the whole process.


    Qin Lele quickly changed the subject, and took out his abacus as if offering a treasure.


    "Look, Lele has picked up something good!"


    Qin Ping didn''t pay attention to the abacus. Seeing that his sister was dirty and had a bag on her forehead, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Punching his lips tightly, he quickly hugged Qin Lele and put it on the car.


    The vehicle sped towards the private hospital.


    Spirits left behind: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Then what shall we do?"


    One of them kicked Zhang Hao, "What should he do?"


    Others looked at the approaching ambulance and remembered that there were two people in the house.


    "What about the two inside?"


    Private Hospital, Vice President''s Office.


    Qin Haikuo is looking at the materials.


    Finding that Qin Tiangao moved frequently after returning to China, he vaguely felt that this big brother was doing dangerous things again.


    He has three identities, usually a doctor, and a company, but in fact there is also an organization that specializes in collecting intelligence.


    The original intention of establishing the organization was to inquire about Qin Ping''s every move. Later, the whole organization basically revolved around Qin Lele.


    Qin Le is happy and vigorous, and has dealt with many bad guys, but there are always some bad guys who want to take revenge on Qin Lele with the idea of ??dying together.


    These people were basically found out by Qin Haikuo''s people in advance, and sent in or out of the country, so that they could not appear in front of Qin Lele for the rest of their lives.


    Qin Haikuo knows very well that compared with the influence of his big cousin across many countries, his power is nothing.


    "I won''t let Lele know these things about me."


    Brows and eyes are gloomy, and when speaking, the tone is quite bad.


    "You are so dangerous, yet you dare to get so close to Lele."


    Several thoughts turned back and forth, Qin Haikuo wanted to drive Qin Tiangao away, but also hesitated about Qin Lele''s attitude towards Qin Tiangao.


    As far as the cousin is concerned, the more brothers the better.


    According to the information obtained, Lele likes this brother Tiangao very much.


    He made random decisions, and if he made his sister angry, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    People who were decisive in the past are beginning to be indecisive.


    The internal line came in, and after Qin Haikuo connected, his voice returned to normal, gentle and polite.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The person on the other end of the phone quickly said: "Someone saw Lele enter the hospital."


    The cold office suddenly warmed up.


    A gentle smile flowed in those eyes.


    Qin Haikuo immediately stood up, almost impatient to meet his sister.


    The person on the other end of the phone added, "Qin Ping sent her here, Lele seems to be injured, and is registering now."


    The office instantly returned to its icy state.


    After some inspection, Qin Lele is fine except for the injury on his forehead.


    The doctor is older, coaxing her while applying medicine to her.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine soon."


    Qin Lele disdained: "Lele won''t be afraid, this little injury can heal in the blink of an eye."


    Qin Lele also stretched out one hand, clenched his fist, and made a classic gesture of''show muscles''.


    The old doctor smiled, and praised Qin Ping, who was beside him with a dark face, "This girl is really strong and well-raised."


    Qin Ping was startled.


    He didn''t make a bad face anymore, but subconsciously went to see his sister''s reaction.


    As expected, Qin Lele glared at the old doctor angrily.


    "If you didn''t look so weak, Lele would have knocked you over with one fist."


    The old doctor was still smiling.


    "Girls are not only strong, but also very energetic."


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, respect the old and love the young! ¡¿


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: When he said strong, he meant that you were healthy and alive, and it was a compliment. ¡¿


    "yes?"


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes, "Why does Lele think he is saying that Lele is fat?"


    The system racked its brains to think of words.


    One-person unified communication is all in the brain, and others cannot hear it.


    Obviously they are the ones who want to protect Qin Lele, but Qin Ping can sit there safe and sound. The system is jealous that the other party can''t hear these words.


    Qin Ping couldn''t hear it, but he could see Qin Lele''s various small expressions. Knowing that she was unhappy, he squeezed her arm.


    "It''s better to be healthy. If you are healthy, you can eat more. We will eat later."


    His expression is not good.


    Rather than being angry with Qin Lele, it is better to say that you are angry with yourself.


    He is just a mere president. He can do nothing but manage the company. If something goes wrong, he can only spend money. In this regard, he can''t protect his sister at all.


    For a moment, he wanted to learn art from a teacher.


    I just don¡¯t know if the old viewer dislikes him for being old.


    Qin Lele is so easy to coax, she starts drooling at the thought of something delicious.


    "What do you eat? There seem to be a lot of delicious food around here."


    Before making a decision, he found a figure at the door, and immediately waved his little hand excitedly.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you are here~"


    Qin Lele warmly invited: "Big Ge Ge said that he wants to treat guests to dinner, so come too~"


    Qin Ping quickly ended his thinking and frowned.


    He didn''t say he would invite Qin Haikuo to dinner! Who would buy that guy to dinner?


    Qin Haikuo, who ran all the way over, calmed down, walked in, looked at Qin Lele carefully, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    After pinching his sister''s face, Qin Haikuo smiled at Qin Ping.


    He didn''t say a word, just smiled, and his eyes were quite playful, mocking Qin Ping brightly.


    ¡®Even though you are the eldest brother, you can¡¯t protect your sister well, you are really useless! ''


    Brows twitched, Qin Ping directly ignored this yin and yang guy.


    "Lele, we''ll leave after applying the medicine, don''t stay any longer."


    Of those present, only Qin Haikuo understood the implication.


    ¡®Don¡¯t stay in a place with Qin Haikuo. ''


    "hehe."


    Qin Haikuo smiled even wider, but there was no kindness in his eyes.


    The two fought with their eyes.


    "Oh, why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    The old doctor put the medicine bottle back and rubbed his arms.


    "No, I have to add clothes."


    The old doctor drove them out logically.


    Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo are still looking at each other.


    At the same time, one hand of each of the two was grabbed.


    Looking down, Qin Lele was holding their hands with a smile, and they were still brothers in each hand.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat something delicious~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： assimilated big brother

    Chapter 335 The Assimilated Big Brother


    The last time Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo ate at the same table was the celebration banquet.


    After holding a concert for Tang Ge with tens of thousands of people, the Qin family gathered for dinner.


    During the period, no one discovered that Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo had no communication at all.


    One regards the other party as a thorn in the side, and the other is bitter about the other party''s inappropriate behavior of robbing his sister.


    Although they are cousins, the relationship between the two has not eased in the slightest.


    This time, there was no excitement from other people, which highlighted the weird atmosphere between the two.


    Qin Lele sat among them in a legitimate manner, with a chicken leg in his left hand and quickly picked up vegetables with chopsticks in his right hand.


    Others occasionally drink water when eating, but she relies on chicken legs for eating.


    Sitting on her left is Qin Ping. The young CEO doesn''t move his chopsticks very much. He occasionally picks up food for Qin Lele, and occasionally fights with his eyes.


    Sitting on her right is Qin Haikuo. The doctor is gentle only when he sees her. When he raises his head and meets Qin Ping''s eyes, his expression is gloomy.


    He lowered his head to feed, enjoying himself, raised his head and looked at each other, and there was lightning and thunder.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice it.


    "This is delicious~"


    Qin Lele happily fed Qin Ping, then quickly and fairly fed Qin Haikuo, and then continued to eat and drink.


    The system admires the host.


    After a meal, Qin Lele patted his stomach happily. Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo''s stomachs were empty, and their eyes began to ache from staring for too long.


    The three are ready to separate.


    New problems arise.


    Thin lips were pursed tightly, the young CEO tried to impress his sister with his work.


    "Things still need to be finished, how did they fall into a dream, and how did Zhang Hao deal with it. Without you, it can''t be solved."


    Qin Lele clutched her chin and began to think.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly yawned a lot, and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.


    "Lele is so sleepy~"


    Qin Haikuo sees every opportunity.


    "You can come to my office to take a break, and there will be juice snacks after the rest."


    Qin Lele: (*£þ¦á£þ)


    Qin Lele subconsciously reached out to Qin Haikuo, but was grabbed by the collar of his back coat.


    Turning around in a daze, she saw her eldest brother staring at her expressionlessly.


    "Big Gege?"


    During the battle of wits and courage with his brothers, Qin Ping gradually unlocked a skill.


    He gave Qin Haikuo a cold look, then bent down suddenly, hugged Qin Lele, and walked quickly.


    Qin Haikuo: "!"


    The young doctor laughed angrily.


    "Qin An and Qin Xi can do this, and you, Qin Ping, are so shameless?"


    President Qin turned a deaf ear to it.


    Looking back on many past experiences, Qin An relied on his shamelessness to abduct his younger sister to the crew, and Qin Xi relied on his shamelessness to take his younger sister to play all day.


    Of course, Qin Youran and Qin Youxian are also shameless, but it is hard to guarantee that Qin Haikuo never did this in private.


    It is easy to be influenced by the environment you stay in.


    Upright as Qin Ping, slightly assimilated.


    When Qin Lele was picked up, she was still a little dazed. When she raised her head, she could only see her big brother''s high nose bridge and thin lips.


    Look to the side again, hey, big brother''s ears are so red!


    Little Claw clawed subconsciously, but after a few scratches it became boring, and he yawned again.


    Qin Ping successfully brought his sister home.


    Qin Lele slept for almost two hours.


    Woke up with messy hair, bleary-eyed, and yawning.


    Milky''s voice became more vague.


    "Where is Zhang Hao? Lele hasn''t asked him yet?"


    [God''s calculation system: So you still remember him. ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, your tone of voice is weird." Qin Lele got up from the bed and rubbed her hair with her little hands. "Lele will start working seriously now."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: working with messy hair? ¡¿


    Qin Lele took a meal, trotted to the bathroom, saw the hairstyle in the mirror, and opened her small mouth slowly.


    "Ma Ma is not at home today, Lele will go find Sister Sun Ya!"


    Sun Ya was ingenious and quickly braided her hair.


    "Thank you sister Sun Ya~"


    Qin Lele thanked sweetly, and even hugged Xiangxiang''s young lady.


    When she backed away, she stared at Sun Ya for a while.


    Sun Ya: "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Sun Ya will meet peach blossoms these days~"


    Qin Lele said with emotion: "It''s very difficult for Tang Shushu to meet peach blossoms. Ergege always meets rotten peach blossoms, but sister Sun Ya is more likely to meet good peach blossoms."


    After experiencing the previous events, Sun Ya also knows what the little lady is capable of.


    But she has started to have psychological shadows about things like peach blossoms, thank you for not being sensitive.


    In case she meets someone like her ex-boyfriend again, she will not be able to escape successfully for the second time.


    "Hmm~"


    After seeing Sun Ya''s facial expression clearly, Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered for a while, making Sun Ya confused.


    "Goodbye, Lele is going to work~"


    It''s getting dark now, and it will be dinner time soon.


    When Qin Lele passed by the restaurant, he smelled a strong aroma.


    The scent hooked her nose and tricked her into the kitchen.


    Qin Lele barely controlled herself.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Lele clenched his fists.


    "Lele will finish work as soon as possible and come back for dinner~"


    With this motivation, in the rest of the time, Qin Lele handled things very quickly.


    She asked the bodyguard uncle to take her there, and found Zhang Hao who had been beaten into a ball.


    Zhang Hao, who was afraid of being beaten, was taken aback.


    "You, who are you?"


    "I''m Lele," Qin Lele showed a sweet smile, "You cooperate with Lele obediently, Lele has to go home for dinner."


    Zhang Hao: "I don''t know why, who cares about you."


    It is Zhang Hao''s instinct to bully the weak and fear the strong. He can even say to the same kind who bullied him just now, "This little fat man looks good. I give it to you. Just let me go!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "Lelemo... Your Majesty, please rest, just let us come!"


    Zhang Hao was beaten again.


    After a lot of beatings, he didn''t know Qin Lele''s identity. He was immediately discouraged, and told everything like a bean.


    The whole thing is actually quite simple.


    He refused to leave after his death, and was thinking about being an actress, so he dreamed of persecuting his parents.


    Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother felt sorry for their son, and just heard someone mention Yue Pan, so they asked the master to help him with a lot of money.


    That''s why he almost married Tan Na in his dream.


    "Master Yue said that as long as we pay homage to marriage, she will come down to accompany me soon, and we will be husband and wife for life after life."


    Thinking of the appearance of the actress, Zhang Hao couldn''t help but start to fantasize.


    "It was her blessing to be able to marry me, I... ah!"


    Zhang Hao was kicked over.


    He sat up covering his head, and was hit several times by the small fist.


    Qin Lele said with disgust: "You are too shameless, stupid, bad and shameless! Lele doesn''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Qin Lele sent him off directly.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Then how will his parents deal with it? ¡¿


    Xiaorou pinched his fingers and made the final calculation.


    "The two of them are not good people. They are doomed to be doomed to help the evildoers. If they devote themselves to good deeds and accumulate good deeds, there is still a chance of life. If this is still the case..."


    Qin Lele ''hummed'' several times, feeling extremely disgusted, "Then they are finished!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It¡¯s okay, the wicked will be rewarded, so as not to tire you. What about Yue Pan? Don''t know who he is yet. ¡¿


    "Ask Master."


    Qin Lele took out her spoils - the abacus, and took several photos with her mobile phone, focusing on the rose mark, and sent them to the old Guanzhu.


    Little meaty hands are not good at typing, so she sent voice to the other party softly.


    "This is Lele''s spoils after winning the battle. Master, let''s see what it is? Is it worth money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： outright cheating

    Chapter 336 Justifiably shameless


    That day when Qin Lele went to the production team of "Breaking Dawn" and her relationship with Little Qin Hamster became better, when the two went to a nearby amusement park to explore the spirit house together, Qin Lele caught a person who tried to scare Qin Little Hamster.


    After beating the other party unconscious, Qin Lele hurriedly reunited with her brother, and threw him directly into the ice and snow.


    The villain with frostbite was sent to the hospital, because he mentioned "revenge for the master", Master Yun went to the hospital to visit the sick person in person, and accidentally found that the other party was a Taoist priest from Heming Temple and a disciple of Master Wu.


    Soon after, Master Yun and Tianshi Yun followed him and left Chu City.


    River City.


    This place is not far from Chu City, and there are several small Taoist temples hidden in the deep mountains and old forests.


    The small Taoist temple is completely covered by lush trees, and ordinary people cannot find it.


    After successfully catching the person he wanted to catch, Yun Tianshi sneered on his young face.


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect that group of arrogant people back then would be willing to be a coward in this kind of place."


    Old Master Yun looked at his former enemy, not feeling much joy in his heart.


    "I''m old, if I''m young, I''ll take revenge."


    Let these people live so long in vain.


    It was a white-haired old man who was looked at by the two of them.


    Before he was deposed, his hair was silver-gray and he was in good spirits, but now he is showing signs of dying.


    It was said that it was a sign of dying, but before God refused, he still had to linger on for a while.


    He looked at the two in horror.


    "Yun Da, you are not dead?"


    Master Yun glanced at him indifferently.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?"


    The dignified atmosphere reminded him of that year.


    A haze cast over the amber eyes in an instant.


    If he hadn''t taken into account the law and the rules of Qingshui Temple, he really wanted to do it directly.


    "what!"


    The third junior brother''s cry woke him up in time.


    The big brother who is doing nothing but doing nothing is back.


    He looked at the old Guanzhu amusedly.


    "Surprised, do you think you were still a child?"


    The hand of the old temple master holding the mobile phone was trembling, trembling, and his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t speak a complete sentence for a while.


    "You...I...Second senior brother..."


    "Little Yunsan, what are you talking about?"


    Master Yun Tian strode closer, and after seeing the photo sent by Qin Lele clearly, his eyes slowly widened.


    "This, isn''t this Xiao Yuner''s abacus?"


    The two looked at each other.


    "Even if we found out that Xiao Yuner was still alive, did he arrive in Chu City?"


    The old man sitting paralyzed on the ground also had a look of disbelief when he heard this.


    After unbelievable, eyes full of viciousness.


    "Why? Why did you come back to life one by one, why did we end up in this situation?"


    Master Yun Tian was in a good mood and could answer him with a smile.


    "Because we are willing to do good deeds and accumulate good deeds, God likes us. As for you, a group of pests, you will be disgusted wherever you go!"


    Qin Lele didn''t know that her photo made Master ecstatic.


    She happily dealt with the aftermath of the whole incident, and even got a big red envelope from the actress.


    "Old rule, donate half of it."


    Xiao Caifan spoke very frankly.


    Even if you donate half of it, there is still a lot left.


    The little money fan counted the small money in his heart, and couldn''t help but patted the back of the hand of the actress.


    "Sister Tanna, you have to introduce a lot of jobs to Lele~"


    "sure."


    Those who don''t know are fearless. When they know the inside story, they know that if they marry Zhang Hao in their dreams, they will die soon. After talking about the actress, they will be afraid for a while, and the red envelopes given to Qin Lele will be doubled.


    How did the presentation work? She even regarded Qin Lele as her lifesaver.


    The actress is very good at life, and when she found out that Qin Lele was leaving, she immediately asked someone to pack a lot of food suitable for her.


    When I came, I came empty-handed, and when I left, I had a red envelope and a bunch of food.


    Qin Lele smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    But before she really wanted to leave, she still reminded Tan Na.


    "Sister Tan Na, don''t work too hard recently, go to the hospital when you have time."


    Tan Na was startled for a moment, and then flustered.


    "Is there something wrong with my body?"


    After this incident, the movie queens regarded Qin Lele as omnipotent.


    "No, because my sister has a baby."


    Qin Lele pinched her fingers and made up her mind.


    "But it''s very simple, my sister should go to the hospital to have a look."


    The actress was both surprised and happy, and immediately asked for leave to go to the hospital.


    Qin Lele was about to leave the set with a big bag and a small bag.


    Qin An: "Look!"


    Qin Lele paused, turned her head slowly, and saw Qin An who was full of sorrow, and immediately showed a sweet smile.


    "Do you want to eat Ergege too? Lele will give you some."


    Qin An: "Look!"


    Qin Lele''s scalp was numb from being stared at, so she took out an egg **** and walked to Qin An''s side.


    "Ergege, ah~"


    Qin An opened his mouth cooperatively, and was immediately stuffed with an egg tart.


    Sweet, but could not appease his heart.


    "Ergege, you have to be obedient," Qin Lele pulled his hair like an adult, "Lele has to go to work, Ergege also has to work obediently~"


    Say something, feed me a piece of dessert.


    One piece is not sweet enough, then another piece.


    Slowly, the naive ghost calmed down.


    He poked Qin Lele''s forehead in the air.


    "You can''t get hurt next time, you know?"


    Chicken nods like pecking rice.


    "I know, I know."


    Qin Lele would not say that she rushed over her head by herself and fell to the ground, resulting in a bump.


    It''s too embarrassing, Lele won''t say it!


    When no one was around, Qin Lele only waited for the inquiry system.


    "Xiao Tangtong, tell me quickly, how many levels has the rejuvenation reached?"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: It was level 51 before, but now it is level 53, Lele, you have to make persistent efforts. ¡¿


    After a long time, there was no response, and the system had a bad feeling.


    Qin Lele has already puffed up her face, squinted her eyes, embraced her little hands, and shook her short legs.


    Her tone was dangerous.


    "Impossible, Xiaotongtong, did you make a mistake in your calculations? Lele has solved one, two, and three troubles in the past few days. How could it be possible to reach level 53?"


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: One of your tasks has been used to exchange for rewards, and now you have the skills of a master hacker. ¡¿


    "This skill was given to Lele by you."


    Qin Lele gave an output, roughly meaning that she was dissatisfied with the slow upgrade.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, don''t play tricks. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is justified: "But if you don''t play tricks now, in the future, you will even more so!"


    The system understands the personality of the host, but cannot understand how her personality was formed. After thinking about it, I can only blame the Qin family for not being careful, and blame the old temple master for being too unscrupulous.


    Humans really don''t know how to raise children.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: You have also discovered that Yue Pan is helping the tyrant to abuse, and he has a special identity. If you can subdue him and save the people who were killed by him at the same time, your level will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, and she probably guessed that cheating won''t work this time, she has to work honestly.


    It doesn''t matter, she still has helpers.


    Taking out her mobile phone again, Qin Lele sent a voice message to the old viewer, aggrieved, "Master, the villains bullied Lele and injured Lele, woo woo, when will you come back to avenge Lele? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： brother dont cry

    Chapter 337 Don''t cry, brother


    Today, the sky is clear.


    The weather is fine, and Qin Lele is also in a good mood.


    "La la la, master is coming back... da da da, master is going to hit someone... hahaha, Lele is going to upgrade~"


    Humming a ditty, Qin Lele hopped down from the second floor, swinging her small bag.


    Old Mrs. Qin was talking to the eldest son''s family, when she suddenly heard the singing, she smiled subconsciously, and when she turned her head to look over, her heart was about to jump out.


    "Lele, be careful!"


    Qin Lele paused, and slowly moved down the stairs.


    If she was a little white rabbit just now, she was very cute bouncing around, but now she is a sloth, with small hands and feet and even hair slowing down.


    One step, another step, and when her little feet touched the floor of the first floor, she smiled at Mrs. Qin, holding her head high.


    "Is Lele doing well?"


    Old Madam Qin: "...Okay."


    My dear granddaughter is good, but sometimes she is a little naughty.


    But for a child of this age, naughty means lively, and the old lady is very satisfied.


    She relieved herself and continued talking to Qin Dong''s family.


    "Know people, know face but not heart, don''t blindly trust outsiders."


    Qin Dong: "Mother taught me well."


    Qin Lele saw that the weather was fine, so she planned to go to the medical clinic.


    It is said that Uncle Tang Mo will bring his daughter here today, and she wants to go and tease the child.


    Every time someone else pinches her own face, this time she wants to pinch someone else''s face.


    When she walked around the sofa and was about to walk to the door, she realized that there was a silver-haired man sitting on the single sofa.


    Because she was looking sleepy all the time, leaning against the back of the sofa, she was almost ignored by her.


    The sloth turned into a little white rabbit again, and ran over bouncing around.


    "Ah, Tiangao Gege, are you here? Are you here to see Lele?"


    Qin Lele rolled over like a gust of wind, and pulled her on the armrest of the sofa, with her round face facing Qin Tiangao, looking left and right.


    "Quickly answer Lele, are you here to visit Lele?"


    Sitting aside, Qin Dong said honestly: "We are here to see my mother."


    Fish carp: "..."


    She seems to be able to understand why the relationship between her husband and son is not good.


    "It turned out to be the bad guy, Shushu," Qin Lele stared at him with a puffy face, and then looked at Qin Tiangao expectantly, "Lele wants Tiangao Gege to answer, Tiangao Gege, are you here to visit Lele?"


    Holding her little face in her small hands, rubbing and rubbing.


    "Lele is so cute, so smart, so powerful, didn''t you really come to visit Lele?"


    The finger resting on the side moved.


    The shallow eyes slowly turned to Qin Lele, and then they were aimed at those big eyes.


    Anyone who sees such clean eyes will be led by the nose.


    It was a small nod, but it made Qin Lele jump up in surprise.


    She subconsciously wanted to rush over, and then thought of the consequences of the previous rush, she stopped abruptly, but unceremoniously climbed onto the single sofa, insisting on sitting next to Qin Tiangao.


    "The sky is high, Ge Ge, let Rang, Lele won''t occupy much space."


    Qin Tiangao was forced to give up some space.


    In fact, Qin Lele takes up a lot of space.


    Seeing his son shrinking aside pitifully, Qin Dong couldn''t bear it.


    The next second, he saw Qin Lele unceremoniously holding Qin Tiangao''s hand, and softly asking how he was doing recently.


    The son looked sleepy, but he answered every question, and did not drive Qin Lele away.


    In general, the son treats Qin Lele better than him.


    With Brother Tiangao, Qin Lele doesn''t even look at other people, but hugs his arm happily and pulls his hair from time to time.


    "Tiangao Gege, what were you talking about just now?"


    When Yuli saw a child of this age, she fell in love with her, and found that she was very close to her son, and her love for Qin Lele grew stronger.


    When I was young, no one would play with my son because of his looks.


    When I grow up a bit, my peers will be even more aggressive, saying all sorts of nasty things.


    The son was indifferent, and he looked desperate at a young age. She felt uncomfortable when she heard it, and then took her son home directly and asked for a tutor.


    Later, they went abroad again.


    In her son''s decades of growing up, it was the first time she saw someone so close to him.


    Yu Li took the initiative to explain: "We''re talking about the Wu family."


    She frowned slightly: "I don''t know why, but I always feel that Xiaomei is different from what I remember. Recently, many things have been exposed about the Wu family, and there are traces for each of them."


    Finding out that the Wu family, which she regarded as her benefactor, was not clean, Yuli felt bad.


    Wu Mei wanted her to help, but she felt uncomfortable.


    Once those things are true, even if it is her own benefactor, she will stick to the bottom line and will not help.


    The chubby head shook back and forth.


    Qin Tiangao controlled his gaze, but he peeked at Qin Lele several times from the corner of his eye.


    "Lele understands, you are struggling to help, right?"


    Yuli nodded.


    She was looking forward to Qin Lele''s opinion.


    "Auntie," Qin Lele looked at her seriously, "How is your health recently?"


    Speaking of this, even Qin Dong couldn''t help getting excited.


    The man with a love brain said very quickly: "We will do a physical examination every few days. Xiaoli''s physical data has suddenly improved a lot, and many serious illnesses have disappeared."


    My wife is in good health and can live a healthy life. This is the biggest dream of this man.


    If it weren''t for this, he would never let his wife bother with the affairs of the Wu family.


    Qin Lele pouted, but still didn''t say, all this is due to her.


    "Humph."


    Qin Tiangao looked over, and various emotions echoed in his shallow eyes.


    Different from his love-minded father, he is very rational, so rational that he is almost ruthless.


    Mother''s health improved for no reason, and even medicine could not explain it.


    Everything happened after their mother returned to China. During this period, the only people they came into contact with were the Qin family.


    He asked people to investigate people who had a similar situation to his mother.


    For example, Mrs. Ning Jia Ning, Lu Si''s wife, and several others.


    The former is similar to his mother because he had contact with Qin Lele, while the latter had been to Lanqiao Medical Center.


    Others only know that the Lanqiao Medical Center is managed by Tang Mo, but he knows that the real owner of this medical center is Qin Lele.


    All kinds of miracles happened around Qin Lele.


    For a moment, Qin Tiangao believed what Qin Lele said.


    "Tiangao Gege, Lele will definitely cure you~"


    But soon, the light in the eyes disappeared.


    At this moment, a round face came up to him.


    Qin Tiangao subconsciously leaned back, but was pulled by Qin Lele''s hair.


    Pain made his eyes red.


    He himself is not so fragile, but his body is not obedient.


    Seeing his red eyes, Qin Lele was startled and coaxed him in a hurry.


    "Tiangao Gege, don''t cry, Lele is wrong!"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    He covered his eyes and pushed Qin Lele away.


    Qin Lele refused to move.


    "Tiangao Gege, since Auntie is in good health and can be angry now, why don''t you tell her the truth? If it''s Lele, Lele doesn''t like anyone hiding it from her."


    When she said this, she gave Mrs. Qin a glare.


    The old lady with a guilty conscience immediately helped and blamed her son.


    "It''s all the third child''s fault, wait for him to come back, hum!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Lele is stronger than the devil

    Chapter 338 Lele is more powerful than the devil


    Qin Lele advocated telling Yuli the truth, Mrs. Qin supported it, Qin Tiangao didn''t want to talk for now, Qin Dong didn''t even know that the Wu family had cheated on his wife.


    It only takes ten minutes to explain everything in the past.


    Yu Li didn''t speak for a long time.


    The son will not lie to himself.


    Qin Dong had already sat down and put his arms around her shoulders.


    He wanted to blame his son, but when he looked up, he met Qin Lele''s face.


    "Don''t scold Tiangao Gege, you scoundrel!"


    Old Madam Qin stared at him disapprovingly.


    Qin Dong can only comfort his wife.


    Yu Li is a soft person, but she has a bottom line.


    Sitting there in silence for a long time, she patted the back of her husband''s hand, got up again, and walked to her son.


    Qin Tiangao still had that sleepy look.


    He did fantasize about his mother''s reaction after she knew about it, but soon, he found it boring and unnecessary.


    However, it wasn''t until he was hugged by his mother and froze his body that Qin Tiangao realized that it wasn''t that he didn''t look forward to it anymore, but that he just buried his expectation in a deeper place.


    Close your eyes slightly, and when you open them again, you find Qin Lele running into his field of vision, showing a bright smile.


    "Such Tiangao Gege is so cute~"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Silently pushed her mother away, got up silently, and prepared to leave silently.


    Naihe''s family has a bully, Qin Lele bluntly blocks the way.


    "You said you came to visit Lele, how could you just leave Lele behind?"


    Qin Lele raised **** in a decent manner.


    "Either stay here to accompany Lele, or accompany Lele to go shopping, eat and go to work!"


    [God''s calculation system: No matter which choice you choose, he has to be with you? ¡¿


    "uh-huh!"


    Qin Lele shook her head in a grand manner.


    Gu Mi thought she was going to pick up the boss and leave, but ended up picking up a little ancestor.


    While driving, he kept looking at the rear through the rearview mirror.


    Qin Lele insisted on sitting next to Qin Tiangao, and even insisted on holding his hand. Whenever Qin Tiangao avoided it, he would go over and stick close to him.


    Inexplicably, Gu Mi felt that the boss was a bit pitiful.


    When they found out that Qin Lele was in a dominant position and announced today''s itinerary domineeringly, Gu Mi''s sympathy for the boss reached a peak.


    Where there are many people, where will Qin Lele go?


    In the past, Qin Tiangao went where there were few people.


    He wanted to push Qin Lele away several times, but when he found that he couldn''t do anything, he gave up.


    Long silver hair, with a monstrous appearance and temperament, the rate of turning heads is very high along the way.


    Some people were curious, some took pictures, and some pointed. The gossip was just like what those people said when they were young.


    Qin Tiangao took it for granted.


    "You''re all badass!"


    The fierce voice of milk woke him up.


    Looking down, she found that Qin Lele was furious, glaring fiercely at those gossiping people.


    "Tiangao Gege didn''t hurt you, why should he be called? Do you think you don''t have to be responsible for saying such things?"


    Qin Lele roared angrily: "It will rot your mouth!"


    Some people were intimidated.


    In the eyes of others, Qin Lele is a beast baring its fangs.


    Although the fangs were not considered sharp and the body was not considered tall, the ferocity left them terrified, and they immediately shut up and left.


    In their hearts, they don''t believe in such things as bad mouths.


    The child who was so angry didn''t even want to go shopping. He returned to the car angrily, crossed his hands, and thought about it.


    "A bunch of villains! Damn it!"


    Qin Lele cursed.


    Gu Mi got out of the car to go shopping at the hint of the boss, and there were only the two of them in the car.


    Qin Lele waved her small fist angrily.


    "Lele shouldn''t have let them go like that just now, Lele is going to beat them hard!"


    "There''s no need to be angry."


    Qin Tiangao, who was silent for a long time, said lightly.


    "I''m not angry."


    "Kolale''s anger is Lele''s business!"


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    "Because Tiangao Gege doesn''t care, they will say so much."


    This feeling of being maintained is very subtle.


    In my impression, he was only protected by his mother.


    "And Tiangao Gege is so weak, what if he gets hurt?"


    Thinking of this sickly beauty''s elder brother falling down at the first poke, Qin Lele is very sad.


    She has big troubles.


    The more distressed, the harder the little hands rubbed.


    The soft flesh on the cheek was rubbed to move.


    Qin Tiangao watched it silently for a while, then said, "I''m not weak."


    "what?"


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it.


    "You are very weak, you will fall down when the wind blows, and you can''t play with Lele yet."


    "The people in the Crystal Kingdom call me a devil."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t tell his mother about this.


    He is aware of his own danger, and it is rare to meet someone who is wholeheartedly for him. He does not want this child to have an accident.


    Knowing his danger, he should leave him.


    "The devil?"


    Qin Lele raised her head proudly.


    "Lele is also often called the devil! There are also devils, devils, Lele is also very powerful!"


    Qin Tiangao didn''t believe it.


    This child is an angel, a candy, how could it be a devil.


    Qin Lele has always wanted to win.


    Finding that her eldest cousin didn''t believe her, she rolled up her sleeves and compared aggressively.


    "Can you drive a hundred...''people'' at once like Lele?"


    Nodded.


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, Qin Lele thought for a while, then asked, "Then can you send them away like Lele?"


    "Send away?"


    "Just let them disappear completely!"


    Finding Qin Tiangao''s dazed state, Qin Lele was very proud.


    "No, Lele is fine. If you are a devil, then Lele is more powerful than the devil!"


    Qin Lele quickly came to this conclusion.


    She also patted Qin Tiangao on the shoulder, comforting him.


    "Don''t worry, although you are not as good as Lele, Lele will protect you."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    This person who made all parties in the crystal country fearful realized that no matter what tricks they used, they would not be able to drive Qin Lele away.


    If Qin Lele is really as powerful as she said, wouldn''t he have to worry?


    There was a wave of waves flashing across the monstrous face.


    Qin Lele has already opened the window and looked out.


    "Why hasn''t Gu Mi Shu Shu come back? Lele is hungry."


    She was eager to see through, and rolled down the car window. When she found that Gu Mi was coming in this direction, she waved excitedly.


    "Gu Mi Shu Shu, hurry up, Lele is so hungry!"


    After seeing it clearly, she found that Gu Mi was walking in this direction impatiently, and there was another person behind him, dressed in rags and with a beard, talking something.


    Gu Mi approached, passed the food directly through the window, and then turned to the man and said, "I don''t believe this, and I don''t believe that I''m going to die soon, so stop pestering me."


    Bearded man: "Young man, don''t be so resistant, in fact..."


    The round ears moved.


    Qin Lele ignored food for the first time, and her attention was attracted by humans.


    Big eyes narrowed slightly, looking suspiciously at the bearded man.


    "It sounds so familiar, where has Lele heard it?"


    The bearded man noticed Qin Lele, paused, turned around and ran away.


    "Ah! It''s Zhao Ershu, catch him quickly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： you will live a long life

    Chapter 339 You will live a long life


    Gu Mi chased after him almost subconsciously.


    Halfway through the chase, I realized that this was Qin Lele''s order, not the boss''s.


    He thought, anyway, the boss is so close to Qin Lele, it''s okay.


    Zhao Er couldn''t run away from Gu Mi at all, and when he was caught, he still made friends with a playful smile.


    "Young man, if you let me go, how about I teach you how to survive the catastrophe?"


    Gu Mi put on a straight face, without saying a word, and directly escorted him to the side of the car.


    At this moment, Qin Lele had already jumped out of the car, flew over, hung on Zhao Er''s body, and began to pull his hair and beard.


    "You really are Zhao Ershu!"


    Zhao Er: "No, no, cute girl, you have mistaken the person, I am not... ah!"


    Qin Lele pulled his beard so hard that Zhao Er cried out.


    "You are obviously Zhao Ershu!"


    Qin Lele began to make all kinds of troubles.


    "Who told you to sneak away? Lele hates such people the most!"


    Qin Lele turned into a kitten, and most of her attacks were harmless.


    Zhao Er couldn''t laugh or cry: "Come down."


    "I won''t come down!"


    Qin Lele tugged on his beard, looked at his clothes, and said contemptuously, "Zhao Ershu, why are you in such a miserable situation?"


    Obviously they are from the same family, but in the end she eats delicious food, but Zhao Er is dressed in rags and has to stop people on the street, tsk tsk.


    Zhao Er is serious: "I am different from you, I only point out the maze for those who are destined."


    Gu ¡¤ Destined Person ¡¤ Mi: "..."


    Qin Tiangao waited in the car, but when he didn''t see Qin Lele, he also got out of the car with his clothes on.


    His appearance is amazing, his temperament is also unique, his eyes are flat and unwavering, but even so, when he glances over lightly, it is still impossible to ignore.


    Zhao Er noticed him almost immediately.


    After paying such attention, I was taken aback.


    He didn''t care about Qin Lele, who was hanging on his body and rolled around. He covered his chin and looked at Qin Tiangao carefully, frowning.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t care about other people''s scrutiny, but he noticed almost instantly that Qin Lele was paying close attention to Zhao Er''s reaction, as if waiting for him to say something.


    Zhao Er saw that this person had something to do with the Qin family, so there was no need for him to hide it.


    "Your health is really bad." Zhao Er''s decadent face was more serious, "To be honest, you won''t live for a few years."


    The sickly beauty was not moved at all upon hearing the words.


    Gu Mi looked at Zhao Er in surprise. He didn''t expect this person to have real skills. If so, it would be about his own life... He didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "You are a crow''s mouth!"


    Qin Lele quit.


    He tugged Zhao Er''s beard and hair fiercely, and even slapped him on the mouth.


    "Tiangao Gege will live hundreds of years!"


    Qin Lele is going to die of anger.


    Why did everyone say that brother Tiangao would not live for a few years?


    Qin Lele was so angry that he started beating people.


    "Little ancestor, please calm down."


    Zhao Er can''t fight back, let her fight, Qin Lele hurts a lot.


    "Who told you to talk nonsense?"


    Qin Lele angrily pulled off a few beards, then jumped down, ran to Qin Tiangao''s side, and held his hand.


    "Tiangao Gege, don''t listen to his nonsense, Lele said that if you can live a few hundred years longer, you can live a few hundred years longer!"


    After coaxing Qin Tiangao, Qin Lele glared at Zhao Er who wanted to get away.


    "Zhao Ershu, look again, isn''t there a turning point for Tiangao Gege?"


    Qin Lele has already figured it out, if Zhao Er says no, she will shave his hair!


    Received the reminder, Zhao Er took a serious look at it again.


    After looking at it like this, he really found a clue.


    "It is true that you will have a turning point in the past few months. This turning point is like a candle, very weak..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Lele gave him a hard look.


    Zhao Er changed his words in a good manner.


    "Like a big fire, it is very lush, as long as you seize this opportunity!"


    Gu Mi slandered, what a messy description, but Zhao Er said it very sincerely, and he also looked at the boss expectantly.


    He was trained by the boss anyway, so he naturally hopes that the boss can live a few more years.


    After Zhao Er commented, he turned his head to look at Gu Mi, and continued, "Young man, you are really doomed. As long as you give me this number, I will..."


    Grain rice: "..."


    Qin Lele is still showing off to Qin Tiangao.


    "Lele is right, Tiangao Gege can live for a long time, so it can''t be like this anymore..."


    Racking his brains, Qin Lele thought of an adjective.


    "You can''t be so lifeless~"


    Meet Zhao Er by chance, Qin Lele is not in a hurry to go shopping, and invites Zhao Er to her house as a guest, and invites brother Tiangao to her house.


    Qin Tiangao refused.


    "I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter? Can Lele help you?"


    Pointing to her big sincere eyes, Qin Lele said that she is amazing!


    It would be a lie to say that I was not moved by such sincerity.


    Qin Tiangao took a deep look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is still rubbing her face, the soft flesh on her cheeks is moving.


    Noticing Qin Tiangao''s gaze, she lowered it, revealing a rosy face and a bright smile.


    At that moment, Qin Tiangao did have the feeling of being pawed by a kitten.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s a little joyful.


    Suddenly, he realized one thing.


    It is precisely because time is running out that we should do what we want to do.


    Back then when he ran to the Crystal Kingdom, wasn''t he building up forces so frantically just to avenge his fate?


    Now, he is just following his heart.


    Before Cong Xin, he had to confirm one thing.


    Gently grabbed Qin Lele''s collar, Qin Tiangao said flatly, "Get in the car."


    Qin Lele followed him in a daze.


    Gu Mi hurriedly prepared to drive. Before getting ready, he did not forget to put Zhao Er in the passenger seat and locked the door.


    Zhao Er wasn''t as noisy as before.


    Instead, he asked if there was any food in the car.


    "I haven''t eaten for two days."


    Gu Mi was speechless.


    Qin Lele handed over some food.


    "It''s better to be a girl, I know it hurts."


    "Humph."


    Qin Lele folded her arms and stared at Zhao Er wolfing down.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, are you making a bad idea? ¡¿


    Qin Lele was still so righteous, "After eating Lele''s food, I have to work for Lele. Isn''t it said that Yue Pan is difficult to deal with? With Master, Yun villain, and Zhao Ershuo, it must be enough! "


    The system reminded her that she forgot to count herself.


    "Then Lele can watch them work while eating~"


    The system began to sympathize with Zhao Er.


    I guess he didn''t know it yet, he was sold after eating a meal.


    After scheming against Zhao Er, Qin Lele almost clings to Qin Tiangao.


    "Tiangao Gege, where are you taking Lele?"


    Qin Tiangao pursed his lips slightly.


    It was difficult for him to make this decision.


    "Take you to see a few people."


    "Who is it? Does Lele know him?"


    "I don''t know," Qin Tiangao glanced out the window, "he is a damned person."


    Qin Lele is still staggering, completely unable to understand the meaning of these words.


    Gu Mi, who was driving, almost stepped on the brakes in fright.


    "Boss, boss? Are you taking her there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Brother Tiangao smiles

    Chapter 340 Brother Tiangao smiles


    Gumi knows they are not good people, but maybe they are not bad people.


    At least their forces have always been aimed at foreign countries, and the main area of ??activity is the Crystal Kingdom, which will not harm their own country.


    Occasionally, they will help the higher-ups catch a few people and exchange some important information. If it weren''t for this kind of honor not to be seen, the honor they received would not be lost to many people.


    Even so, knowing their reputation, most people would be afraid or even reviled.


    Gu Mi has no idea what the boss is thinking.


    Let Qin Lele know their identities, isn''t it waiting for Qin Lele to run away crying?


    He couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Qin Lele through the rearview mirror, he found that Qin Lele hadn''t noticed anything at all. He was smiling and hugging Qin Tiangao''s arm, and humming a little song happily.


    That is a private house, and the stretch is their territory.


    With this as the boundary, there are fields all around, and no one can casually spy on their actions.


    When the vehicle stopped, many people working in the fields glanced over.


    It was not until they saw Qin Tiangao''s unique long silver-white hair that everyone lowered their heads again and continued to work.


    No one to say hello, well trained.


    Zhao Er refused to get out of the car.


    "It''s enough to fool this little ancestor. I''m a lot older, so I won''t go."


    Qin Lele stared at him, "But Zhao Ershu, you are very young."


    Zhao Er laughed wildly immediately, and then pretended to be mysterious and said, "Actually, I am an old man, so I can''t tell, hahaha!"


    The big eyes are wide open.


    "Are you the same age as Lele''s master?"


    "Hmph, bigger than him," Zhao Erke said in a smug manner, "I can''t tell, he''s just a little old man, but I''m young."


    Qin Lele scratched his beard curiously.


    Qin Tiangao waited silently, then suddenly asked, "Do you know her master?"


    Hit the nail on the head.


    Qin Lele glanced at Zhao Er suspiciously.


    "That''s right, how did you know Lele''s master? His old man is basically in the Taoist temple, and he rarely comes out~"


    Qin Lele''s head turned quickly, and she quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Actually, you don''t know Lele''s master at all, you are lying to Lele, you are a big liar!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t want to let the big liar stay in the car, what if she escapes while she''s not there?


    Cut a rope out of paper and tied Zhao Er. Qin Lele pulled hard, and Zhao Er was forced to follow her.


    Qin Lele was full of air, shaking her pigtails, muttering, "After eating Lele''s meal, I have to work obediently, I can''t just run away like this."


    Qin Tiangao did not stop her from bringing Zhao Er with her.


    He knew more people, and he had already discovered that Zhao Er wanted to escape.


    Judging from the words and deeds of this sloppy bearded man, he likes Qin Lele, gets close to her, and knows her well, but he just doesn''t want to stay by her side.


    There are many doubts, and he will not let people run away until the investigation is clear.


    A group of people entered a three-story private house.


    The exterior of the house is similar to other places, but the interior is very simple, and even reveals a cold feeling.


    Leaving Zhao Er behind, Qin Tiangao took Qin Lele to the basement.


    Before departure, Gu Mi couldn''t help stopping.


    "Boss, you have to think carefully!"


    Ordinary people might hate and fear the boss after seeing that scene.


    When the girl cries, they have to coax them, and the boss will be sad if the girl runs away.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t stop at all.


    Qin Lele also followed him innocently, looking forward to it.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, who do you want Lele to see? Lele is looking forward to it~"


    Rub your hands together.


    After walking down the stairs into the basement, Qin Lele covered his nose when a strange smell came.


    "It stinks."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Lele, you''d better leave, don''t watch the scenes inside. ¡¿


    If Xiaotongtong said so, Qin Lele looked forward to it even more.


    She saw what the system didn''t allow her to see, but what Qin Tiangao wanted her to see.


    Now, Qin Tiangao is willing to look at Qin Lele. His shallow eyes stared at her closely, not missing any changes in her expression.


    As long as he is afraid, disgusted, or disgusted, he will let go.


    On the contrary, this candy becomes his sister.


    Hiding one of his secrets in the basement, even his mother doesn''t know about it, even his father has never seen it, let alone the rest of the Qin family.


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, a flash of astonishment flashed in those bright black eyes, and then he began to frown.


    Frowning, pinching his fingers to calculate, screams lingering in his ears.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge."


    Qin Lele raised her round face, saw Qin Tiangao''s expression clearly, and was startled.


    "Tiangao Gege, aren''t you breathing? Your face is turning blue!"


    Qin Tiangao began to breathe.


    When he spoke, his voice was hoarse.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ok?"


    "Those people inside, my approach."


    "Aww," Qin Lele took his hand and seriously suggested, "These guys are good or bad, are they foreigners? They have secrets they haven''t revealed, do you want Lele to help?"


    Qin Lele''s flattering suggestion: "There are many ''people'' here in Lele who can help, and they don''t charge money~"


    Qin Tiangao was stunned and did not speak.


    Qin Lele is not afraid of what she sees at all, she is still counting, and the more she counts, the more angry she gets.


    "These guys have hurt our country. Master said it, Lele must protect the country, although Lele thinks that the country does not need Lele''s protection."


    But Master has said so, of course she must agree to become a good child who loves the country.


    "Tiangao Gege, why don''t you speak?"


    After a while, the sick beauty regained her voice.


    In the dark corridor, his expression was gloomy, but his silver-white long hair was still like a galaxy, attracting Qin Lele''s eyes.


    Little Claw Claw couldn''t help but grab that Xinghe.


    "Don''t you think I''ve gone too far?"


    "Ok?"


    Tiny head tilted, Qin Lele was a little puzzled.


    She seemed to understand something, and she covered her small mouth and laughed.


    "Have you been scared, Tiangao Gege? Don''t be afraid, Lele will protect you~"


    Zhao Erbai stayed bored.


    "Tsk tsk, not popular at all."


    Looking at the whole house, he gave an evaluation, and found that Gu Mi was staring at the entrance of the basement, laughing.


    "Who the **** are you worried about?"


    His old **** commented: "That guy looks sick and weak, but he is actually cruel. As for Lele, he is a little ancestor who is not afraid of anything. Worrying about them is worse than worrying about yourself."


    This down-and-out master seems to be aiming at Gu Mi, and he has to get paid from him.


    "You really don''t think about it, I''ve done the math, and in a week, you will usher in..."


    "boss!"


    Gu Mi interrupted him excitedly, and ran directly to the entrance.


    Qin Tiangao and Qin Lele came out one after the other.


    After coming out, Qin Lele looked left and right like a curious kitten, a little disappointed.


    "Tiangao Gege, you don''t have a kitchen or food here?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    He didn''t expect that Qin Lele would still have the appetite to eat after seeing such a scene.


    My heart is happy.


    He uncovered the secret, my sister didn''t run away, it''s good.


    Gu Mi suddenly rubbed her eyes.


    "Boss, are you laughing?"


    Qin Lele looked over with a ''swoosh'', "No, isn''t Tiangao Gege smiling?"


    But since it started, Qin Lele is not going to let her go.


    "Lele wants to see, Tiangao Gege, why don''t you laugh again~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Four Brothers One Drama

    Chapter 341 Four Brothers in One Drama


    Without the help of Qin Dong and his wife, Qin Tiangao released more evidence without any trace, and the huge Wu family soon collapsed.


    Qin Lele also secretly moved his hands and feet, which accelerated the collapse of the villain''s house.


    Before Wu Mei was arrested, she begged Yuli bitterly, telling about her past friendship. When Yuli said lightly, "I know it all", she changed her face instantly and stopped begging, but she never regretted or apologized.


    Before waiting for an apology, Yuli completely gave up.


    Qin Dong''s love brain immediately wants to take her out for a trip. If the country is sad, then go abroad. The world is so big, you can go anywhere.


    Before they left, they planned to help Qin Tiangao go through the formalities.


    Now, Yuli is reminding Qin Tiangao to pack his luggage.


    Qin Dong was dissatisfied with his wife''s attention and ran away again, but he couldn''t help it, and sat aside with a stern face.


    "I do not go."


    Qin Tiangao still looked sleepy, but when he looked closely, there was light in his pale eyes.


    Like a candle, it is very faint, but at least it is no longer lifeless.


    Yu Li didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again.


    Qin Tiangao: "I won''t go."


    After a pause, Qin Tiangao added wearily, "My sister is here, I want to stay."


    Yu Li subconsciously touched his forehead to see if he had a fever.


    Qin Dong, who was sitting aside, suspected that he hadn''t woken up.


    "What? What sister?"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him, his eyes were rarely warm.


    "Lele."


    The couple looked at each other, still shocked.


    Qin Tiangao took the initiative: "She invited me to live in her house, and I agreed."


    After a while, Qin Dong recovered his voice and began to sort out the whole matter.


    "That is to say, because Lele wants to stay in China, and you don''t live here, you want to live with her?"


    Nodded.


    "But," Qin Dong seemed to know this son for the first time, "Aren''t you not on good terms with your cousins?"


    "She''s the sister."


    Qin Dong choked.


    The emotional sister is a treasure, but those cousins ??are grass?


    Compared to her husband, Yuli accepted it very quickly, even a little bit happy.


    "It''s fine, you live in the past, you can accompany your sister or grandma, it''s good."


    She asked enthusiastically, "Do you want us to take you there?"


    "No, Lele will pick you up."


    It seems a bit strange to say that fish and carp are slow-witted.


    Sister came to pick up her son? How do you feel the roles are reversed?


    However, someone is so close to his son, and the son is willing to be close to him. Yuli is very happy, and handed him over to Qin Lele with great confidence.


    Before they set off for the airport, Qin Lele assured them in a childlike voice.


    "Don''t worry, Lele will take good care of Tiangao Gege~"


    The crew of "Breaking Dawn" ushered in the final day.


    Qin An hurriedly drank a few glasses of juice, and then drove back to Qin''s house in person.


    The sound of people arriving before entering the door.


    "Lele, the second brother is back, are you happy?"


    The big star rushed in without any image, and immediately searched for his sister.


    Didn''t see my sister, but saw an unexpected guest.


    The silver-white long hair is too conspicuous.


    In the past, Qin Tiangao could tie up his hair, but Qin Lele liked to grab his hair. As time passed, he stopped doing it.


    "Why are you at my house?"


    Ye Ru was bringing out a fruit plate from the kitchen. Hearing this, she glanced at her son with displeasure.


    "How did you talk? This is also Tiangao''s home, and he will live here for a long time."


    At that moment, Qin An''s expression was more bitter than eating coptis.


    No one dared to break ground on her mother''s head. When Ye Ru turned around to go to other things, Qin An walked up to Qin Tiangao with a sullen face and asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you like crowds? It looks like you plan to stay for a long time."


    Qin Tiangao was flipping through a book and ignored him.


    Qin An''s attention was involuntarily attracted by the book.


    "Isn''t this Lele''s book?"


    Qin An is more concerned about Lele actually giving the book to the big hall brother.


    "Ok."


    This time, Qin Tiangao answered him.


    "Lele showed it to me."


    Something is wrong, very wrong.


    Qin An looked at him warily.


    This person doesn''t seem to be the eldest brother.


    Qin An quickly left, found a corner, and called Qin Ping with a serious face.


    Qin Ping is busy.


    Although his mobile phone is unblocked 24 hours a day, this 24-hour unblocked is for his sister and mother.


    When other people called during his working hours, it was difficult for Qin Ping to have a good face.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    His voice was so cold that it could drop ice shards.


    Qin An pouted: "You already knew about Qin Tiangao living in our house, why didn''t you tell me?"


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it, but Qin Ping couldn''t bear his anger when he mentioned it.


    "It''s useful to tell you? Lele personally invited you."


    Qin An couldn''t help scolding Qin Ping for being useless.


    Qin Ping sneered and hung up the phone.


    After being hung up, the childish ghost jumped up in anger.


    Remembering that the enemy was still there, he quickly straightened his clothes, restored his suave appearance, and prepared to deal with the enemy without bloodshed.


    It''s fine for Lele to have an extra cousin, but she still lives in it openly, I can''t bear it!


    The fox bared his fangs, and soon remembered another person with fangs.


    A smirk flashed across, and he called Qin Xi.


    "Have you been a fool in preparing for the exam recently? A big white snake has come to our house, don''t you know?


    At night, Qin Ping returned home from get off work.


    From the president who was too busy to live directly in the company in the past, to the good brother who always goes home every day, the transformation process also went through a Qin Lele.


    Handed over the clothes to the servant, and loosened the tie. Before reaching the restaurant, he heard very lively voices coming from inside.


    It was hilarity that he wouldn''t have had before.


    And he almost shut out such excitement.


    Thinking of how he targeted his sister in the past, he felt extremely ashamed.


    The more ashamed I am, the more I want to treat my sister well. Wealth and sincerity are free to take.


    After entering the lively place, the president knew that Qin Xi had also returned.


    And the excitement he thought was not everyone''s laughter, but two fools arguing.


    Qin An: "I didn''t ask you to come back to make you fight against me!"


    The big wild wolf sneered: "Do I promise to listen to you?"


    He has finished the exams, and he will spend a lot of time with Qin Lele, so why should he cooperate with Qin An?


    Qin An was so angry that he almost flipped the table.


    Qin Lele pressed down on the table dissatisfied.


    "Ergege, don''t be impulsive, Lele still has to eat!"


    Qin Tiangao sat at the side very calmly, picked up a piece of fish that had been picked, and handed it to Qin Lele''s mouth.


    "Aww~"


    After eating, Qin Lele became more energetic, and pressed down on the table tightly, keeping an eye out for childish ghosts.


    "If you are angry, you can''t lift the dining table. By the way, Ergege, why are you angry?"


    Qin An almost had a myocardial infarction on the spot.


    Turning his head and seeing his eldest brother standing at the entrance, he winked quickly and silently compared his mouth.


    "Come and help!"


    If it wasn''t for his sister to be in the restaurant, Qin Ping almost turned around and left.


    He doesn''t really want to hang out with fools.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Lele is a black hearted businessman

    Chapter 342 Lele is a black-hearted businessman


    Qin Tiangao stayed like this.


    Even though Qin An and Qin Xi objected, the three elders in the family agreed.


    Ye Ru has a gentle temperament, even if Qin Jian objects, he dare not object to his wife.


    Mrs. Qin is old and likes to be lively, and she pities Qin Tiangao''s poor health.


    The fox and the big wild wolf jumping up and down can''t stop this incident, so they can only fight with Qin Tiangao at home.


    Most of the time, the cousin called the big white snake ignored them.


    Madam Qin has been very busy recently.


    "Calculating the time, it will be Lele''s birthday when it reaches Xiaonian."


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Lele has been back for more than half a year.


    From early summer to early spring now.


    Mrs. Qin still feels emotional for her granddaughter''s filter.


    "Look, Lele is back. This year is very warm. Usually at this time, it is many degrees below zero."


    This year, the temperature has been good, and Lele doesn''t have to be wrapped up like a ball like it was more than a month ago.


    Ye Ru chuckled and agreed, and then mentioned the birthday party.


    She was always a little embarrassed, after all, not long ago, she had only held two make-up birthday parties.


    If this invitation is sent out, I don¡¯t know what those guests will think.


    Mrs. Qin is very proud: "The most important thing we need is money, and we can do it if we can."


    Ye Ru won''t make the old man unhappy about this kind of thing. After carefully recording all kinds of whimsical ideas of Mrs. Qin, she said euphemistically, "Since Lele''s birthday party is held this year, it''s not good to make up for the past few years. field."


    Her meaning is actually very simple, the first two birthday parties tortured the guests enough, forget about the middle ones, just make up for it at home.


    Otherwise, she suspects that if they hold five games in a row, the whole circle will laugh at their family.


    In the future, I am afraid that as long as it is a post submitted by the Qin family, everyone will not read it and dare not come.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t know if she understood, but she was still enthusiastically planning the birthday party for her granddaughter.


    Ye Ru kept smiling, but reached out to her husband''s arm and grabbed it.


    Qin Jian didn''t change his face, and said bluntly, "Mom, since we''re going to hold a birthday party this year, we''ll do it at home for the few times we owed."


    He also tried to give several reasons.


    "The Ye family has not been contacted yet, so we must give them a chance to participate."


    Old Madam Qin couldn''t pretend anymore, and glared at her son.


    "Are you unwilling to spend money on my granddaughter?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Due to the presence of her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Qin is not good at wielding a cane. She didn''t know that her image had been exposed to her daughter-in-law.


    "Then do this year''s first, wait for the contact to be made, and then continue to do it."


    Qin Jian deserves to be the old lady''s son, and thinks it makes sense.


    The arm was pinched again.


    Qin Jian: "This is not good, others will laugh at our Qin family."


    "Who dares?"


    Phoenix eyes stared, Mrs. Qin had a straight face, "Who dares not to sell my face?"


    Unable to be convinced, Qin Jian temporarily revealed the matter and continued to talk about the birthday party.


    When only the husband and wife were alone in private, Ye Ru talked about her worries.


    "I''m afraid that you will be laughed at when you go out."


    "Mom is right, it doesn''t matter what other people think, I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    In fact, Ye Ru is not afraid, but he is afraid that some partners or competitors will make a fuss about this matter, which will affect the children''s career.


    "Don''t worry," Qin Jian patted her hand, "Let''s talk about Xiaonian''s birthday party first."


    After a pause, Qin Jian pursed his lips and added, "It also depends on Lele''s intentions. If she doesn''t want to, mom can''t do anything about her."


    As the main character whose birthday is coming up again, Qin Lele is very busy.


    Talking about the actress, she kept her word and introduced a few guests to her.


    Friends who can be recognized by the actress, at least have a good heart, and may have done some moves to climb up, but they will not hurt others.


    When such a person asks for help, Qin Lele is happy to help.


    There are system rewards for earning money.


    In addition, the spirits have also attracted a lot of work by distributing leaflets and publicity.


    Qin Lele happily dragged Zhao Er to work together.


    Zhao Er, who was running errands for no reason, calculated carefully.


    "In just a few days, I have done at least ten things for you."


    He still hasn''t shaved, and his appearance is sloppy. Every time he goes in and out of Qin''s house, some servants will look at him vigilantly.


    Touching his beard, Zhao Er came to his senses.


    "But you took the money, even if you donated half, you didn''t give me the rest at all!"


    More than that, Zhao Er remembered what Qin Lele said to the outside world.


    "You said that I am your assistant, so the fame belongs to you."


    After all, he lost a lot of money.


    "Oh, Zhao Ershu, don''t be so fussy."


    Qin Lele smiled like a black-hearted businessman.


    "Isn''t Lele covered with food and lodging? Are you uncomfortable living in Lele''s house?"


    "Comfortable is comfortable, but I deserve it."


    A lot of age, Zhao Er still has to ask for wages from unscrupulous businessmen.


    "I don''t care, give me the money, I want to go out and be cool."


    How can I take out the small money that I put in my pocket?


    Qin Lele thought about it, and accidentally caught a glimpse of the abacus in Zhao Er''s arms.


    "How about it," Qin Lele took out a simple abacus in her small bag, "Master won''t tell Lele whether this abacus is worth anything, so Lele will treat it as valuable and give it to you!"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: If you invite him to dinner, he will have to work for you for so long. If you give a gift, will he have to work for you for the next year? ¡¿


    The system is determined, the host is not willing to suffer.


    In this world, there are not many people who can make her suffer willingly.


    "Hush."


    Even if Zhao Er couldn''t hear it, Qin Lele nervously asked Xiaotong to keep her voice down.


    "Not to be heard by him."


    The system understood, and it became a prophecy.


    Qin Lele is so nervous because she wants Zhao Er to continue to work in vain. It is best to help her upgrade her rejuvenation to level 100 before letting Zhao Er go.


    It began to sympathize with this human being.


    Qin Lele is still covering her mouth and giggling, her eyebrows and eyes are crooked.


    After waiting for a while, I realized that Uncle Zhao Er, who had taken over the abacus, hadn''t moved.


    She looked up and found that Uncle Zhao Er''s expression was so complicated that she couldn''t understand it.


    "Uncle Zhao Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Zhao Er touching the abacus like a treasure, Qin Lele couldn''t help asking, "Do you like this gift very much? Lele gave it to you~"


    After receiving the gift, you must work obediently. Qin Lele didn''t say this half of the sentence directly.


    She was afraid that Uncle Zhao would be scared away, and no one would work for her.


    Zhao Er said with infinite emotion: "I didn''t expect to see it again in my lifetime."


    After a pause, Zhao Er gritted his teeth and said, "Which grandson dug Lao Tzu''s tomb?"


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： poor old man

    Chapter 343 Poor old Guanzhu


    Zhao Er still remembers those chaotic days.


    Master had an accident, and the elder brother who was expelled from the master went crazy to retaliate against the Taoist temples, and was besieged to death in the end.


    He was coveted with a rare treasure in his body, so in order not to drag his junior, he could only leave Qingshui Temple, leaving the responsibility of revitalizing the Taoist temple to his younger brother.


    Counting his own death date, he began to be unrestrained, causing trouble to other Taoist temples when he had nothing to do. Later, he was recruited, seriously injured, and fled into the mountains.


    He dug a grave for himself, buried his beloved abacus and rose flowers, and waited for himself to get in too. Later...feeling the hem of his clothes being pulled, he woke up from his memories and looked down.


    Qin Lele looked at him with her mouth wide open.


    "Zhao Ershu, did you die once?"


    "Never mind, it doesn''t count."


    Zhao Er reckoned that his situation had something to do with that strange treasure, but it was a pity that he had eaten that thing, so he couldn''t study it any further.


    Qin Lele began to poke here and there curiously.


    On the way back, Zhao Er asked her where she got the abacus.


    "Lele picked it up."


    Zhao Er squinted at her.


    Qin Lele immediately changed his words: "It was Lele who defeated a villain named Yue Pan and got the spoils in the end. Isn''t Lele amazing?"


    She raised her chin proudly, waiting for a compliment.


    This character is too lively and narcissistic.


    Zhao Er dryly praised a few words, then fell into deep thought.


    "It turned out to be people from Changbai Temple, a group of thieves, hmph."


    Zhao Er began to teach Qin Lele, and when he met those Taoists in the future, he didn''t need to say hello.


    Qin Lele nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Halfway through the click, his head tilted, his big eyes flashed with doubt, "Why is what Zhao Ershuo said so similar to what Master said? Master also hates these Taoist temples, especially Heming Temple!"


    Zhao Er laughed a few times with a ''hum'', but didn''t speak.


    Gao Kai drove the two of them into the courtyard of the Qin residence.


    After getting off the car, Qin Lele could smell the gift.


    "Master is back," Qin Lele jumped up and down, ran back and grabbed Zhao Er''s hand, "Zhao Ershu, Lele''s master is back, Lele will take you to get to know him?"


    Zhao Er froze, his expression became strange.


    "Zhao Ershu?"


    Zhao Er turned around and left.


    "I''m not going, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Go, can''t move.


    Zhao Er lowered his head in astonishment, and found that Qin Lele was pulling his hand vigorously.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull his hand out.


    Qin Lele''s cheeks were all working hard, and her face was flushed.


    She spoke cruelly in a childish voice, "Eat Lele''s meal and sleep in Lele''s house, don''t even think about leaving!"


    She is still waiting for Uncle Zhao Er and Master to catch the villains together. How can the employees who got it run away?


    Zhao Er didn''t believe in evil, so he pulled his hand hard, but he didn''t pull it out, so he simply dragged Qin Lele away.


    Qin Lele hugged his thigh and stepped back.


    "Don''t try to run away!"


    I can¡¯t run anymore.


    Zhao Er began to think about whether he was getting old.


    In the house, the old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi who had traveled a long distance were resting.


    No matter how healthy and healthy they are, their age is there.


    Qin Tiangao happened to be downstairs too, and was stared at by the two for quite a while.


    Qin Tiangao: "Speak directly if you have something to say."


    Old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi looked at each other, they hesitated to tell the truth.


    "If it means that you won''t live for a few years," Qin Tiangao said with a weary look, "it goes without saying."


    Old Guanzhu figured out the relationship between him and his apprentice, and immediately said inscrutablely, "But you still have a chance, you must grasp it well."


    Qin Tiangao said nothing.


    The old temple master stroked his beard, a little embarrassed, and then heard the voice of the apprentice, but he didn''t see the apprentice coming in for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with Lele? Who are you arguing with?"


    He stood up and prepared to welcome the little apprentice, hoping that the little apprentice would not ask for gifts because he saw him personally greet him.


    His decades of belongings have been gradually emptied.


    After reaching the gate, I saw the apprentice and a middle-aged man ''tug of war''.


    Looking at the scene, it was the other party who wanted to leave, and Lele refused to let him.


    "Lele?"


    Qin Lele turned her head subconsciously, and Zhao Er subconsciously looked up.


    Old Guanzhu: "..."


    ten minutes later.


    Qin Lele huddled in Tiangao''s brother''s arms, with big eyes fluttering, looking curiously at the three people opposite.


    Master was not reserved at all, and directly scratched Uncle Zhao''s face with his hands, wanting to see if it was true.


    Master Yun Tian went too far and shot directly, for fear that other strange things would use the face of the second junior brother.


    After some inspection, Zhao Er, no, it was Yun Er who had given up struggling and was leaning there unshaven.


    Master Yun touched his chin.


    "It is indeed the second junior brother."


    The old temple master also nodded: "It is indeed the second senior brother."


    Yun Er: "You guys already knew that, okay? You did it on purpose!"


    The eldest brother and the third child looked at each other with emotion.


    "Brother/Brother, your temper is still the same."


    Qin Lele was dizzy, counting with her fingers.


    "So Zhao Ershushu is actually Yun Ershushu, Lele''s second uncle."


    Yun Er, who was sitting opposite, was revived with full blood.


    "Yes, I am your second uncle, come, call me uncle."


    Qin Lele looked over silently, and stretched out her little hand, palm facing up.


    "A present?"


    Cloud 2: "?"


    "A meeting gift for Lele?"


    Yun Er can''t hate his nephew, he can only hate his brother.


    "How on earth do you teach your apprentice? These days, I''ve worked so hard to work for her, but she still asks me for a gift?"


    Old Guanzhu Laoshen was stroking his beard, as if he wasn''t the one whose hands were shaking with excitement.


    He and You Rong Yan Yan said: "It seems that Lele also has a business mind, as expected of the Qin family."


    After being praised, Qin Lele also puffed out her chest proudly.


    "Lele is just that good."


    Turning her head and looking at Qin Tiangao, Qin Lele continued to seek approval.


    "Tiangao Gege, isn''t Lele very powerful?"


    Qin Tiangao nodded, staring at Qin Lele''s chubby cheeks.


    Since they are all brothers, it should be fine to poke them.


    He stretched out his hand and poked it, and a pit immediately sank into his soft cheek.


    Poke it again, and it sinks into another pit.


    Qin Tiangao fell into deep thought.


    Can human cheeks really be so soft? Or is it only the younger sister who is a special case?


    Qin Lele is used to it. She only has gifts in her heart, and she looks at the few people eagerly.


    "Gift, Lele''s gift!"


    The big moist eyes swept over, who wouldn''t be soft-hearted?


    Yun Er also began to reflect, why is he a pauper?


    Turning his head to look at senior brother, he regained his mental balance.


    The poorest among them is the strongest elder brother.


    The two senior brothers began to squeeze the younger brother.


    "I remember you prepared a lot."


    Master Yun Tian sold his younger brother directly, "Hurry up and give it to your nephew, it''s not good to hide it."


    Yun Er echoed: "That''s right, are you going to cry without watching Lele?"


    Yun Er, who was dressed in a down-and-out outfit, winked at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele reacted, squeezed out a few tears, and looked at Master pitifully.


    When it comes to acting skills, she is a professional!


    Old Guanzhu: "..."


    For the first time, he suspected that it was a wrong decision to desperately search for the senior brother and the second senior brother.


    In the past, only his apprentices bullied him, but now there are two more seniors, how can he survive?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Justice Squad

    Chapter 344 Justice Squad


    The good things secretly accumulated were taken away again.


    If it is necessary to maintain the image, the old viewer would like to have nothing to love in his life.


    He was heartbroken, and Qin Lele pestered him asking why.


    "Master, who is the oldest among you? Why is your elder brother the youngest? Are you the oldest?"


    Yun Tianshi put on a young face, smiled and said, "Because I''m an old monster, I only eat you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Yun Er, who was sitting beside him, slapped him.


    Master Yun: "..."


    The two fought.


    Qin Lele rested her chin, read it with relish for a while, and then tugged at the old monk''s clothes.


    "Master, are you lying to Lele? They are so naive, how could they be older than you?"


    The childhood scenes reappeared, and the old viewer was nostalgic and a little speechless.


    ¡°Because people are almost like children when they are old.¡±


    Old Master did not intend to hide it from his disciples.


    "The elder brother is the oldest, called Yun Da, the second senior brother is called Yun Er, and I am the youngest, called Yun San. Back then, Master adopted the three of us at the same time, so they were sorted by age."


    In the past, the Qingshui Temple was so desolate that there were only four masters and apprentices.


    "As for why they are like this, it has something to do with the forbidden technique of Heming Temple."


    According to the old temple master''s explanation, Yunda was expelled from the school because he stole the forbidden technique of Heming Temple. He was very young at that time, and after he practiced the ban, he kept the same appearance as before.


    As for Yun Er, Yun Er did not practice forbidden techniques. He left the Taoist temple in middle age to wander around and died later. Goodbye now, the other party retains the appearance at that time, it can be seen that there was also an adventure at that time.


    About the matter of the two senior brothers, the old master did not intend to explain to other people in the temple, but the young apprentice was an exception.


    He can only talk about the past with the little apprentice.


    The always serious old watchman softened his face, "Is there anything else you want to know?"


    "Well."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth, stared at the senior uncle and second senior uncle who were still fighting, and asked sincerely.


    "Why are you called Yun Da, Yun Er, and Yun San?"


    The old temple master froze.


    Qin Lele is still stabbing the knife.


    "Calling Flowers and Plants sounds better than this?"


    The old viewer inevitably recalled what happened back then.


    The three of them are orphans, unaccompanied. Being adopted by the master, it is very satisfying to have something to eat.


    Therefore, when the master said that each of them had a rough life and many catastrophes, and they had to be called by a humble name to support them, no one refused.


    At that time, everyone admired Master very much, no matter what Master said, they would not object.


    Yun Da, Yun Er, and Yun San turned out to be born out of nowhere, and it doesn''t count if they are cheap names, it seems more like they don''t care about it.


    When they grow up a bit, they realize that the master is just too lazy to give a name.


    The names of their three apprentices are so perfunctory, and the name of the master and the old man is even more perfunctory.


    Master is also an orphan. He gave up his previous surname and took Yun as his surname. He was too lazy to choose a name, so he simply called him Yunyun.


    Old Master Yun doesn''t really want to recall anymore.


    Looking down again, Qin Lele is pulling his beard enthusiastically.


    "Master, tell me quickly, why?"


    "Easy to remember."


    "Well, it seems like this," Qin Lele grinned, "Master seems to be in a good mood~"


    I was moved to climb up the old temple master''s old face.


    Having raised an apprentice for several years, isn''t this the moment you''ve been waiting for?


    The little apprentice is caring!


    Before the emotion disappeared, he heard the crisp voice of the little apprentice again.


    "If Master is happy, can you help Lele with something? Lele has too much work recently and can''t finish it!"


    Old Guanzhu: He takes back what he said earlier.


    When everyone else left and only the three brothers remained, Yun Tianshi and Yun Er stopped fighting.


    The amber pupils flashed a trace of solemnity.


    "What happened to you back then?"


    He himself faked his death, but the second junior brother did indeed have all his lamps extinguished back then.


    Yun Er scratched his face carelessly.


    "How should I put it, it can be regarded as an adventure."


    He told about digging his own grave.


    "Shortly after I climbed in, I crawled out again, wandering around the world in a daze."


    He called this the living dead.


    Having been in a daze for decades, my brain''s memory is often fragmented, and I even forget my last name.


    Until I got close to Chu City, I was attracted by this place, and became somewhat sober.


    A voice in his heart told him that the opportunity he was looking for was in Chu City.


    Whether it is death or life, the two realms of yin and yang, where to go, depends on his fortune in Chu City.


    Yun Er said with emotion: "At that time, I dragged my broken leg into that hospital. After discovering the evil spirit, I simply hid there and met Lele by accident."


    At that time, he was not fully alive, so he didn''t dare to recognize Lele, let alone recognize his brothers and sisters.


    "Until Lele fainted after getting rid of the evil spirit that day. When I was looking for her, I encountered Yin Yang Order by accident."


    He still remembers the situation.


    When catching the fallen Lele, the token rolled down and spun rapidly on the ground. Finally, the ''yang'' side was facing upwards.


    He knew that his opportunity had come.


    He came alive!


    "Yin Yang order?"


    Master Yun frowned, and swept towards the old temple master.


    "Why did you even give this thing to Lele? Doting is not such a way of doting!"


    Old Guanzhu was very proud of his apprentice. Hearing this, he was displeased, "Except for the ancestors who used it, even our master couldn''t open it. Why use it as a toy for Lele?"


    Thunder sounded in the clear sky, louder and louder.


    The old temple master''s face changed, he sat upright, and said very seriously, "I think this thing is destined for this young disciple, so I gave it to her."


    Master Yun sneered.


    But he also felt that it didn''t matter, "Since you can''t use it, it doesn''t matter if you put it in Lele."


    In Lele''s room.


    Qin Lele is flipping through the small bag.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: What are you doing? ¡¿


    "Lele is preparing weapons~"


    The chubby little face is full of fighting spirit.


    "It should be sooner rather than later, the master and his two senior brothers are here, we have to catch the bad guy Yue!"


    Qin Lele has been thinking about what the system said.


    Yue Pan relied on her own ability to do many evils. If she acted on behalf of the heavens, her merits would be immeasurable, and the reward she received could give the master many levels of rejuvenation!


    "Lele is looking at what weapons are available."


    Little Fatty found a token, which was the Yin-Yang Token that the old temple master gave her as a toy.


    Yin and Yang Ling is less than the size of an adult''s palm. It looks simple at first glance, but in fact the red lines are very delicate, giving people a feeling of blood flowing.


    "This doesn''t seem to work!"


    Qin Lele threw it back with some disgust.


    "It can only be used to catch spirits every time, it is useless to people!"


    The Yin-Yang Ling who had just seen the sun was pressed deep in the small bag again.


    The three brothers were caught by the enthusiastic Qin Lele before they finished reminiscing about the past.


    "Let''s catch the villains together!"


    The small fist was clenched, and a righteous smile appeared on his fleshy cheeks.


    "We can''t let this kind of villain continue to cause harm to the world! Go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Good harvest

    Chapter 345 Great Harvest


    In the past, there were four masters and apprentices in Qingshuiguan, and any one of them went down the mountain and walked the rivers and lakes, which could cause turmoil.


    No one knows their names, and no one knows how powerful they are.


    Wherever he went, rich businessmen were rushing to curry favor, and his peers were envious and jealous, but they also eagerly followed him, trying to learn a few tricks secretly.


    Such a character, but now he wants to dispatch three people to deal with a little-known Yue Pan.


    Master Yun ¡®hehe¡¯ laughed a few times.


    "How can you use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? Martial nephew, you look down on us too much."


    Qin Lele held her face and rubbed it.


    "Lele can''t understand~ What is a bull knife?"


    Master Yun''s expression froze.


    But the old Guanzhu also felt that there was no need to use three people to deal with Yue Pan.


    Which of the three brothers will go out with Lele?


    Old Guanzhu and Yun Tianshi had a tacit understanding and pushed Yun Er out.


    "Since the natal Dao is in its place, it''s you!"


    Yun Tianshi also said hypocritically: "Yue Pan has used this abacus for many years, and it is contaminated with stench. You have to give this instrument an explanation."


    Yun Er didn''t want to talk.


    At this moment, Qin Lele said angrily, "You can''t be lazy either!"


    She took out several pieces of paper, each with the information of different clients.


    "Since the second uncle and Lele are going together, you can go to other jobs~"


    In order to ensure that the final effort should be divided a little bit, Xiaocai fans also provided various weapons.


    "When you work, you must mention Lele''s name~"


    Yun Da and Yun San: "..."


    Emotional, the three senior brothers are all arranged.


    No one can defeat Qin Lele, so they can only act separately.


    The driver drives high and is responsible for driving.


    Being able to return to his post, he was very moved and dedicated to his duties.


    In the back row of the vehicle, Yun Er leaned back carelessly and pulled Qin Lele''s braid.


    "It''s okay to clean up Yue Pan, do you know where he is?"


    Qin Lele took out the coat that he picked up at the beginning.


    "There is still his aura up there, Second Master, let Lele see how powerful you are~"


    Big and sparkling eyes.


    "You are Master''s second brother, are you better than Master?"


    Yun Er was also very famous back then, and was sought after by many people.


    There are countless beautiful words, and Yun Er has long been tired of listening to them. Qin Lele will be flattered about this, but he is a little flattered.


    "Then let the second uncle show you something!"


    It took half an hour for the former Yun Er to find Yue Pan.


    "This kid is actually still in Chu City," Yun Er sneered, "Is he trying to take revenge on you, or is he trying to take away my Taoist weapon?"


    No matter what it is, if Yue Pan doesn''t escape in time, he is doomed to be caught by the "robbing duo".


    Near the No. 1 residence on the third ring road.


    When his head was pushed to the ground, Yue Pan was still planning how to get rid of Qin Lele and take back the treasure at the same time, he never recovered.


    The owner of the treasure simply rubbed his cheek against the ground.


    "So it was you, a thief, Sun Zai, who dug up Lao Tzu''s tomb, so why don''t you pay me something?"


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    Yue Pan, who has been embarrassed so far, trembled when he spoke.


    "You, you are Yun Er? Are you still alive?"


    Yun Er didn''t say a word, and noticed Qin Lele''s actions from the corner of his eye.


    Since Yue Pan wants to take revenge on Qin Lele, he has carefully counted his good things in the past few days, went to buy a lot, and drew a lot of talismans by himself.


    Now, Qin Lele looks like a hardworking farmer, humming and humming as he puts the ''fruit'' into his small bag.


    "This dagger is good, it''s Lele."


    "The quality of this jade pendant is not very good, let''s sell it."


    "This doll, tsk tsk, it''s so ugly, it should be sold too."


    Qin Lele not only took away all of Yue Pan''s hard work, but also evaluated each one.


    If you think it is good, you will keep it, if you think it is bad, you will sell it. From time to time, you will look at Yue Pan with contempt.


    "After living for so many years, I haven''t saved any good things, tsk tsk."


    Yue Panben was shocked that Yun Er was still alive, but now he can''t wait to rush over and tear Qin Lele''s mouth.


    "shut up!"


    Yun Er stepped on it.


    "You have to shut up."


    He lazily picked out his ears.


    "I don''t know if this is the little ancestor of our Qingshui temple? If you dare to scold her, the whole Taoist temple will probably chase you down."


    When Yue Pan was about to vomit blood, Yun Er added another sentence.


    "Oh, I forgot, with the evil things you have done, you probably won''t live long."


    When the ''robbing duo'' left, Qin Lele turned to look at Yue Pan who was lying on the ground.


    His Taoism was abolished, and the Taoist artifact to ward off evil was taken away. Those who were harmed by him can finally get close.


    The master who was aloof in the past, it is estimated that he will be accepted in a short time.


    Yun Er rubbed Qin Lele''s head, "Sympathize with him? You don''t need to sympathize with this kind of person."


    The big eyes are full of regret.


    "Lele thinks that he can be **** and let Changbai Guan get something good in exchange. It''s a pity to let him go like this~"


    Cloud 2: "..."


    As expected of the Qin family.


    Qin Lele has gained a lot, Yun Tianshi and Yun Lao Guanzhu also helped to complete a few orders.


    The little meaty hands rubbed together, the big eyes jumped with anticipation, and even the soft flesh on the cheeks moved accordingly.


    "Xiaotongtong, can Lele be promoted to many levels?"


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: Received Wumingling¡¯s entrustment, destroyed Yue Pan¡¯s Taoism, and upgraded to level 65. ¡¿


    Qin Lele nodded with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: With the help of Yunda and Yunsan... Miaoshou''s rejuvenation has risen to level 66. ¡¿


    The smile gradually disappeared.


    The chubby body is crumbling.


    "Why? Lele''s master has clearly completed the task."


    The system explained to her because her contribution was too little.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, opportunism is not a good idea. ¡¿


    The small mouth is so pouted that it can hang on to the small bottle.


    He drooped his head, drooped his shoulders, and swayed his little hands from side to side when walking.


    Master Yun Tianshi was drinking tea, he glanced casually, and found that Qin Lele had become a frustrated dumpling, and pushed the old temple master.


    "What''s the matter with your apprentice? Suddenly there are dark clouds."


    Old Guanzhu Laoshen is drinking tea.


    "Don''t worry about it, she looks like this every time she makes a bad idea and fails, and it will get better after a while."


    Master Yun Tian gave him a meaningful look.


    Junior brother''s tone of voice is always a bad idea. He took in a talented apprentice, but he didn''t expect to be a little ancestor who cheated him, tsk tsk.


    Frustrated Tuanzi walked halfway and was intercepted.


    Looking up, it was Qin Tiangao who was looking down at her.


    Qin Lele hugged him and said sadly, "Lele is so sad, Lele is so sad."


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t hold Qin Lele temporarily, so he could only poke her cheek.


    His face was calm, but his tone was much softer than before.


    "How can you be happy?"


    "Only gifts can soothe Lele''s heart."


    Qin Tiangao simply sent her to the door of the room.


    "Go in and have a look, there are gifts inside."


    Frustration swept away.


    Qin Lele pushed open the door of her room, saw the computer on the desk clearly, and yelled several times.


    "Tiangao Gege, Lele loves you~"


    She turned her head and compared a few hearts.


    "Love Launch~"


    Qin Tiangao''s expression softened.


    Qin Xi happened to arrive on the second floor, and when he saw this scene, he sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： eighth brother

    Chapter 346 The Eighth Brother


    Since Qin Tiangao moved in, Big Bad Wolf''s mood has probably changed from irritable to more irritable.


    He swayed in front of Qin Lele several times. Qin Lele was either thinking about work, or was attracted by a certain white hair.


    Qin Xi thought to himself, he can defeat that white hair with one hand, why does Qin Lele care about him? Is it because he is weak?


    Since he is a wild wolf, he naturally refuses to admit defeat.


    After secretly observing for a few days, Qin Xi discovered that her younger sister was addicted to computers recently.


    My sister used to go out often, but now she hides in the room, typing on the laptop.


    He remembered his computer skills, definitely not bad, more than enough for a beginner teacher.


    Holding this idea, Qin Xi casually mentioned during a meal that he has a lot of free time recently, and even taught a few friends how to play computer remotely.


    The people eating around the dining table suddenly fell silent.


    Qin Ping looked at him like he was looking at a fool.


    His brows were tightly frowned, he thought, how could he have such a silly brother?


    Qin An didn''t give the third brother any face at all, and blurted out, "Do you still have friends?"


    Ye Ru covered her mouth and coughed, not looking at the dark face of her third son.


    The gazes cast from all directions made Qin Xi extremely irritable.


    Can''t make friends out of nothing?


    The hostility was tainted with the already unruly eyebrows, the muscles on his arms swelled, and his whole body seemed to explode at any time.


    "Hey, Sangege, have you been playing computer games recently?"


    Just when Qin Xi was on the verge of running away, a soft voice sounded.


    The round face turned to him.


    "Lele is also playing recently, do you want to join Sangege? Let''s see who is better!"


    The hostility gradually faded away.


    Qin Xi snorted coldly, not looking at his sister.


    "I''m sure I''m stronger."


    "No, Lele must be stronger!"


    "it''s me."


    "It''s Lele!"


    The siblings had an argument.


    Qin Lele was so angry that he took a big mouthful of rice.


    Qin Xi also took a big mouthful of rice.


    The two looked at each other and started to compete for dinner.


    From martial arts to running, to eating, and soon, the two also competed in computer technology.


    The three words ''not to admit defeat'' are closely related to the two brothers and sisters.


    Qin An was going to continue to laugh, but when he turned around, he realized that his sister''s attention was all on his third brother, and he was dumbfounded.


    Is this okay?


    A hint of wanting to try flashed across the beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    It doesn''t make sense. What Qin Xi can do, he can''t do!


    Qin Ping had a panoramic view of the expressions of the two younger brothers, and sighed silently.


    Coincidentally, Qin Tiangao was sitting beside him.


    He has a small appetite and does not eat much at each meal, but his manners are elegant and extremely pleasing to the eye.


    According to Qin Lele, watching Brother Tiangao eat, she could eat another bowl, and insisted that Brother Tiangao accompany her to the end of the meal.


    Qin Lele thinks that Qin Tiangao''s eating posture is good-looking, so he can eat. The eating and broadcasting she performed face to face gradually aroused Qin Tiangao''s appetite, and he would often eat more.


    Now, Qin Tiangao was watching Qin Lele''s food and broadcast, and after noticing his cousin''s subtle expression, he commented lightly.


    "As expected of three brothers."


    Qin Ping changed his face instantly, his eyes swept over with incomparably sharp eyes.


    Qin Tiangao still had that sleepy look.


    Before, he hated his own weakness, and sometimes he couldn''t even walk. Now, being sick and weak has become his protective color.


    As long as they conflict, Qin Lele will always favor the seemingly weaker side.


    Qin Ping could only goug him a few times with his eyes, and then moved his eyes away before his sister found out.


    After dinner, Qin Xi held his computer openly and followed Qin Lele into the room.


    Qin An followed eagerly.


    Qin Xi blocked the door and refused to let in.


    "It''s none of your business if we compete with each other?"


    Peach blossom eyes flashed with anger.


    The fox quickly figured out a trick.


    "I want to learn, aren''t you very helpful?"


    He deliberately raised the volume, almost shouting into the room.


    "It doesn''t make sense that you are willing to point out your friends, but you don''t want to point out my second brother, right? No way, no way?"


    In the room, Qin Lele was turning on the computer. After hearing this, she said milkily, "Lele can give Ergege advice~"


    The beautiful eyebrows and eyes are dyed with pride.


    Taking a provocative glance at Qin Xi, Qin An also ran in openly, and sat down beside Qin Lele in a hurry, crossing his legs.


    Qin Xi took several deep breaths before pushing back the idea of ??beating the fox violently.


    Anyway, he still has the opportunity to teach Qin Lele, don''t care about a narcissist who knows nothing but acting and singing!


    Those small hands are still fleshy, and when the fingers are squeezed together, there will be more obvious meat pits on the back of the hands.


    At this moment, these little hands were typing on Qin Tiangao''s specially customized external keyboard.


    Her hands are fast, and the two brothers seem to see a butterfly flying around.


    Following her actions, many codes appeared on the computer screen.


    Qin Xi took a few glances, shook his head, and looked again.


    "Are you writing code?"


    "Yes, Lele is participating in a competition recently~"


    Qin Lele showed off happily.


    "It''s an international hacking competition, participate anonymously, and the prize money is one million~"


    The big eyes are jumping with the symbol of pennies.


    At first, she just wanted to try her skills, but accidentally found this competition in the forum, and her goal was to win the prize money for the first place.


    One million, a lot of money~


    Qin Xi was silent for a long time before he found his voice.


    "To reach your level, ordinary people must be talented and have studied hard for several years, but Lele, didn''t you just start learning it recently?"


    Qin Lele almost wanted to say that she had skills.


    Before she could explain, Qin An mocked Qin Xi.


    "Are you sour? This proves that Lele has talent, and it''s useless for you to be jealous."


    Who would be jealous of their own sister? Qin Xi glared at Qin An, and turned on the computer himself.


    "I''m also participating, so it''s just the two of us competing."


    Qin Lele shared the link with him, then stared at him softly.


    "If Lele gets the bonus, Lele will buy a gift for Sangege~"


    My sister has me in her heart.


    This recognition made Qin Xi couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips.


    Soon, he pressed down the corners of his lips and coughed a few times.


    "If I get the bonus, I''ll give it all to you."


    The big eyes once again become the symbol of pennies.


    "Sangege, you are so kind, meme chirp~"


    Qin Xi almost subconsciously tweeted back.


    When he reacted, his bronze-colored skin showed an obvious blush.


    He will not do this kind of action like his sister.


    Absolutely not!


    A private villa in Gem Country.


    Sunlight streams through floor-to-ceiling windows into one bedroom.


    A young boy in a hoodie is typing away at a computer.


    "The prize money for this competition must belong to me!"


    During the period, someone sent him a message.


    He glanced at the gap of the knock.


    "Cousin''s birthday? Then who? No, no."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： scold with Heizi

    Chapter 347 Cursing with Heizi


    Quxi woke up from the nightmare again.


    When she woke up, she was still muttering.


    "It''s strange, it''s all psychic, why are you still having nightmares?"


    Ah Chun, who was reading a book, said indifferently: "Did you dream about that person again?"


    Qu Xi gritted his teeth: "No!"


    The spirits following Qin Lele live in a big house.


    As long as they don''t go out to harm others, they can read books, watch TV, play football and disco here.


    After washing and dressing up, Qu Xi turned on the TV, not forgetting how kind the boss is to the ''employees''.


    The big beauty Ah Chun still never leaves the book.


    "The boss''s brother lent us this house, you thanked the wrong person."


    The matter can be traced back to the agreement between Qin Lele and them.


    They work for Qin Lele. When Qin Lele goes out, she will lend them her room for fun.


    As a result, they ran into Qin Youxian once.


    That is a cheerful human being, and he even danced with them.


    Once again, they ran into Qin Ping.


    Although the young president didn''t say anything at the time, they couldn''t go to Lele''s room anymore.


    "Actually, Lele''s eldest brother is also my favorite."


    Qu Xi still felt it was a pity.


    "Neither he nor Qin Youxian want to date me."


    When turning on the TV, Qu Xi was still mumbling.


    Coincidentally, there is a news broadcast on TV.


    "It is reported that the famous painter Dong Yi will marry his girlfriend who has been in love for ten years in the near future. This long-distance love race since college..."


    "Slap!"


    The remote control fell to the ground.


    The air in the house is getting more and more.


    Ah Chun came to his senses and quickly put down the book, only to see that the face of Qu Xi, the friend he made after his death, was distorted.


    "He dares to get married? Where does he have the face to get married? Still ten years of long-distance love running?"


    "what!"


    The whole house began to be haunted by Qi.


    The twins who were playing football in the yard saw this scene and ran in quickly.


    The brothers had completely opposite goals.


    The elder brother ran to Quxi, whose sanity was gradually disappearing, and the younger brother ran to Ah Chun.


    There are other spirits probing in the yard.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and find Lele!"


    Qin Lele has been addicted to computers recently.


    Skills produced by the system, even at the first level, are still very useful.


    And playing around, she really fell in love with computers.


    These days, except for going out to do tasks, she stays in the room at other times.


    Qin Xi also accompanied her, and the two exchanged skills.


    The more they discussed each other, the more Qin Xi was amazed at his sister''s ability to master the computer.


    He thought, if he stopped working hard, the first place would definitely be taken away by his sister.


    "Sangege, look, this is a small program developed by Lele!"


    Qin Xi was studying how to continue the game. Hearing this, he poked his head and took a look.


    "What is this program for?"


    "You curse!"


    Dissatisfaction appeared on his chubby face.


    "Lele just knew, a lot of people are scolding Ergege, it''s really ugly, Lele feels bad!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she couldn''t eat, so at the suggestion of the system, Qin Lele made a small program for cursing people without dirty words.


    There was a momentary sluggishness on the unruly face, and then deep envy welled up in his heart.


    How can that stinky fox be?


    Qin Lele was still angry, and angrily turned to a social platform, "Look at Sangege, this person is still scolding our whole family!"


    Qin Lele definitely knows a lot of characters among her peers.


    After all, the contents of many of the sect''s treasure books are quite obscure.


    If she can''t read, she won''t be able to become a powerful celestial master!


    It is precisely because she is very literate that she understands what others scolded Qin An. Qin Lele was so angry that she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep last night, so she started to code the program and went back.


    The content of the reply is that the system is responsible, after all, Qin Lele only has a few words of curse.


    "Bad guy! Big bad guy!"


    "let me see."


    The feeling of envy dissipated immediately.


    Qin Xi flipped through it, his expression getting colder and colder, and the flames of rage jumped in his eyes.


    "How dare they!"


    It¡¯s fine to scold the stinky fox, but she still prays for their family to die, saying that their family is rich and unkind, and that her sister is an ugly monster!


    "I''m furious!"


    Big Bad Wolf picked up his computer and started typing.


    He first registered a small account and replied viciously, and then he realized that he also imitated his sister and made a small program of swearing.


    Qin Lele''s small program vocabulary is relatively mild, but he is different, full of gunpowder everywhere.


    The siblings have been busy all morning.


    On the Internet, many fans who were still trying to match up with Heizi were stunned.


    ¡¾Could it be that the studio bought the navy and scolded them? ¡¿


    ¡¾how is this possible? It''s not that you don''t know Brother An''s character. If you scold him casually, the more you scold him, the more popular he will be! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so mad, I curse at others, and I even scold Brother An''s family! ¡¿


    ¡¾But don¡¯t say it, there are thousands of troops coming from nowhere, and they are quite powerful. ¡¿


    Qin An is catching up on sleep at home.


    During the holidays, unless he was playing with his sister, Qin An would sleep in a deep sleep.


    He was woken up by the rapid ringing of the phone.


    "Hey."


    It was his new agent on the phone.


    "Brother An, did you buy a navy army over there? In fact, you didn''t..."


    The sleepy eyes gradually woke up.


    Turned over and sat up, rubbing the chicken nest.


    "Someone scold Heizi for me? Who is full and has nothing to do? Don''t worry about it."


    He hung up the phone, feeling drowsy after brewing, but found that he couldn''t fall asleep, so he simply dressed up and went to find his sister.


    Not surprisingly, my sister is still sparring with Big Bad Wolf.


    He curled his lips, thinking about finding a chance to learn computers as well.


    "Sange Ge, you should improve this, the response is not sensitive enough!"


    "By the way, Sangege, what do you mean by typing this sentence? Is it a very powerful curse word?"


    "No, don''t look, don''t dirty your eyes."


    Qin An, who was leaning on the door frame to pose, heard more and more something was wrong, so he just tiptoed in.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele was so frightened that her hair almost stood on end, she turned her head angrily, and before she could speak, she was hugged vigorously by Qin An.


    "It turned out that my dear sister was helping, Lele, you are so kind!"


    Hug her, and pinch her chubby cheeks.


    Qin An completely forgot his previous comment of ''I have nothing to do when I''m full''.


    He lifted his sister up in front of the big wild wolf, her pretty eyebrows smiling like a flower.


    He smiled brightly, and Qin Lele also smiled brightly.


    Qin An remembered the wedding post he received recently.


    "By the way, a person I know is getting married recently. Although I don''t know him well, the food in the hotel he ordered is delicious. Do you want to go?"


    "Is there something delicious?"


    Qin Lele ''sucked''.


    "Going to go!"


    Qin Xi was sulking, when he suddenly felt a burning gaze.


    Qin Lele looked at him eagerly, "Does Sangege want to go together? Let''s go together~"


    In an instant, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming.


    Qin Xi snorted coldly, "Since you have invited me so strongly, then I will go too."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of rapid knocking on the window attracted the attention of the three brothers and sisters. The three of them looked over one after another, and it turned out to be Ah Chun!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Qin Tiangaos careful plan

    Chapter 348 Qin Tiangao''s Caution


    The spirits that can be taken in by Qin Lele must either be wronged or have the potential to become evil spirits.


    The system doesn''t approve of her dangerous behavior, but Qin Lele has always been very proud of her genius idea of ??raising ''reserve tasks''.


    In the huge courtyard, the sudden madness of Qu Xi gave the twin brother a headache, and he even took the initiative to accept the attack. He didn''t want Qu Xi to just turn into an evil spirit and completely lose his mind.


    "Why hasn''t Lele come yet?"


    The entire arm was blown into gas, and when he couldn''t even maintain his human form, the twin brother prepared for the worst.


    "Quxi, I would rather take you with me than let you become an evil spirit!"


    The delicate face was completely distorted, and the clear eyes were filled with blood.


    Quxi''s meaningless howl, there is only one voice in his heart.


    Go find him and kill him!


    The other spirits in the house either ran away, or hid aside and shivered.


    An old spirit covered his grandson''s eyes and sighed, "I didn''t expect Xiaoqu to go crazy first."


    When Qin Lele arrived in a hurry, this was what he saw.


    "Quxi!"


    The ferocious roar of milk gave Qu Xi a pause, and then Qu Xi howled more ferociously, trying to break through the restriction and leave.


    I vaguely understand one thing in my heart, if Qin Lele comes, she will not be able to take revenge.


    The chubby body rushed in directly, and when he reached the courtyard, he had an extra sword in his hand.


    The soft voice echoed in the courtyard.


    The three elder brothers who followed stood outside the courtyard and watched with relish.


    Qin An put his hands on his chest, leisurely.


    "Although the world view has been refreshed, Coke is really powerful."


    Qin Xi stayed away from him, and snorted coldly, "It must be better than you."


    Qin Tiangao, who also followed out of nowhere, copied his hands, his eyes showing no warmth.


    When the eyes fell on the small figure, there was a little disturbance.


    He vaguely understood why Qin Lele was not afraid of himself and those things.


    If you face such evil spirits every day, you may have seen too many evils in the world.


    He felt sorry for Qin Lele''s experience, but also felt vaguely lucky to have met Qin Lele who had such an experience.


    The battle in the house is coming to an end soon.


    Qin An hummed, "As I expected, there is nothing Lele can''t solve."


    He squinted at the pale Qin Tiangao by the way.


    "If you''re scared, get back in the car."


    Qin Tiangao coughed a few times, and at this moment, the abnormal blood color appeared on his face.


    After coughing almost, his complexion returned to the usual sickly whiteness before.


    He is not annoyed at Qin An''s intentional run-on, there are not many things in this world that can attract his mind.


    Slowly took out a small paper snake from his pocket.


    The little snake was three-dimensional and plump. When it was taken out, it rubbed Qin Tiangao''s wrist affectionately, and stuck out its tongue made out of paper.


    Anything that gets fat is naive, and this little paper snake is no exception.


    Qin An''s eyelids twitched, he recognized that it was his sister''s handicraft, and all the expression management disappeared.


    At this time, the sick beauty said slowly, "I won''t be afraid, it will protect me."


    The little paper snake seemed to know that it was talking about, so it immediately raised itself up triumphantly, and continued to stick out its small tongue made of paper.


    Qin An began to grit his teeth.


    Qin Xi noticed the movement here, and after seeing the little paper snake clearly, he really wanted to release the little paper figurine and tear up the little paper snake.


    After thinking about it, I only have the little paper figurines. My sister does what she says, but the other party has animals, which is not worth mentioning.


    At this time, the little paper snake in the other pocket crawled out, unwilling to be lonely, and wrapped itself around Qin Tiangao''s thin wrist, spitting snake letters at the two of them as well.


    The big bad wolf is about to go berserk.


    "How do you have two?"


    Qin Lele didn''t know that the brothers were once again at war, and she dispelled Qu Xi''s bad luck, and she was slapping Qu Xi who was squatting on the ground.


    The small slap landed on Qu Xi''s head, slapped again and again.


    "Why are you so disobedient? Will you turn black at any time?"


    Qin Lele hates iron but not steel: "At the beginning you were the one who said you would not take revenge and wanted to stay and enjoy in the world of flowers and flowers, but now you are the one who wants to take revenge!"


    Qu Xi hugged his head, feeling aggrieved, "In the past, if you didn''t take revenge, you didn''t want to take revenge and then left. Now, he is actually going to get married, and he even told others that he and that third party are in a long-distance love race. I''ll go to him..."


    "Snapped!"


    The little slap came down again, Qin Lele said seriously, "Don''t curse."


    Qu Xi squatted there pitifully, but she didn''t resist, after all, she couldn''t resist.


    The more I thought about it, the more wronged I became, and I simply burst into tears.


    The twin brothers watched anxiously and wanted to get closer, but were afraid that Lele would be even more angry.


    A Chun was very calm, "Lele, as long as that man is still around, sooner or later Xiaoxi will be irritated. This matter must be resolved."


    Quxi looked at Ah Chun with tears in her eyes, "Ah Chun, you still understand me!"


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped.


    "Are you capable of revenge?"


    Quxi collapsed.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Do you want to accept Qu Xi''s commission--to expose Dong Yi''s true face? ¡¿


    "Of course I will pick it up, sister Quxi will cry into little tears."


    Said to take over this task, but in fact, Qin Lele didn''t even know what happened to Qu Xi.


    When I first met the other party, the other party was confused and pitiful. After she took in the other party, the other party began to return to his original nature. When he saw a handsome guy, he wanted to fall in love, but he didn''t see anyone he really talked to.


    "Wait a minute, Lele is going to wake up Gege and let us listen to the story together."


    Quxi, who is brewing emotions: "..."


    Qin Lele ran to the door quickly, just in time to see the three brothers confronting each other.


    Both Qin An and Qin Xi stared at the two little paper snakes in Qin Tiangao''s hands, gnashing their teeth.


    "Ergege, Sangege, are you afraid of snakes?"


    Qin Lele grabbed a brother with one hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, they won''t bite you, and they are very cute."


    Praised by the master, the two little paper snakes simply danced on Qin Tiangao''s wrists, twisting and twisting their chubby bodies.


    For a moment, Qin Tiangao entered into Qin Lele''s dancing.


    It is estimated that the posture is similar, but unfortunately I did not find a chance to take a picture.


    The two elder brothers walked down the steps, but in their hearts, they already regarded Qin Tiangao as the most powerful enemy.


    This enemy doesn''t need to make any small moves to attract the attention of my sister.


    They must be alert!


    Surrounded by four humans, Quxi''s brewing emotions disappeared.


    She looked at Qin An, then at Qin Xi, then at Qin Tiangao, and suddenly imitated Qin Lele to hold her face.


    "What to do, it''s all my choice!"


    The twin brother rolled his eyes.


    "As long as it''s not a gentle hypocrite like Dong Yi, you like it, don''t you?"


    "Dong Yi? Painter Dong Yi?"


    Qin An''s beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed doubts.


    "Is this matter related to Dong Yi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： take my brother for free

    Chapter 349 Bringing my brother to eat free food


    Qu Xi, who was defeated, only has handsome guys in his heart.


    The one on the left is unbelievably beautiful, seemingly elegant and childish, the one on the right is rebellious and super cool, and the one on the opposite side is a sickly beauty with a monstrous temperament. When you stare into those eyes, you have the feeling of staring into the abyss. Dark guy.


    "What should I do? I''m about to commit a difficult choice!"


    Even though she knew in her heart that these people would not like her, it did not prevent her from indulging in this beauty.


    Three people who were favored: "..."


    Ah Chun sighed.


    "Let me tell you. In fact, Xiaoxi''s experience is very simple. She met a scumbag."


    Different from what Dong Yi, a rookie painter, said, he fell in love with Qu Xi when he was studying.


    At that time, Quxi¡¯s family was in a good family. Knowing that her boyfriend needed money to study painting and participate in training for various competitions, she would help her from time to time.


    After graduation, the two lived together, and Dong Yi fell into a bottleneck period, relying on Quxi''s work to support his family.


    Four years after graduating, Dong Yi won the first place in a very high-value competition. After that, his painting style was recognized, and he was proud of himself.


    His reputation in the industry is getting higher and higher, and the amount of paintings sold is also getting higher and higher.


    At that time, Qu Xi was full of joy that the two could buy a house and get married when they had money. As a result, she found that the other party had been entangled with a woman when he first entered school.


    A Chun took a peek at Qu Xi, who was obsessed with handsome looks.


    "After Xiaoxi found out, she went to question each other personally. After all, the two have been in love since entering school, and they have been in love for eight years. The other party actually said that Xiaoxi is not good enough for him, and the two had a dispute. The other party..."


    Dong Yi missed Quxi and seriously injured Quxi. As long as he was sent to the hospital in time, Quxi''s life could be saved.


    He didn''t do this, he watched Quxi die coldly, and drove the body to the wilderness to bury it.


    After that, the third party turned to the bright side.


    It''s been two years since the whole thing.


    As a person who always meets rotten peach blossoms and has never been in love, Qin An twitched the corners of his lips, mocking.


    "Rely on your girlfriend when you''re down, and despise your girlfriend when you''re proud. This kind of scum won''t go far!"


    Moreover, Dong Yi''s approach was even more extreme, and he had been cheating on him when he was in love with Qu Xi.


    Later became famous, and never introduced Quxi in his own circle. After Quxi died, he justifiably took the third party to attend receptions everywhere, and said that they started dating very early.


    He wished he could go back and tear up that invitation card!


    "Not going to his wedding banquet!"


    "No," Qin Lele immediately grabbed his hand and pouted, "He''s a villain, but the food is right, Lele is going to eat!"


    After dinner, Dong Yi''s true face was exposed in public.


    The twin brother also sneaked over, pretended not to care, glanced at Quxi, and asked Qin Lele in a low voice, "What is Lele going to do? Shall we set up a Bailing camp to make trouble?"


    The big eyes squinted at him.


    "If you scare innocent people, you will all suffer."


    The twin brother lowered his head, "I don''t care, I have died once anyway."


    A Chun glanced at him, and said calmly, "I have an idea, which can successfully destroy the wedding, and also successfully let people see his true face clearly."


    In a blink of an eye, it was the wedding day.


    As a rookie in the industry, many people are quite optimistic about Dong Yi.


    There are people in the industry and some wealthy businessmen who came to his wedding.


    The whole wedding was quite grand, the bride''s smile never disappeared, and Dong Yi''s face was even more rosy.


    Soon, exclamations came from the entrance. Dong Yi looked over curiously and found that the big star Qin An had also arrived.


    Of course he also invited some celebrities, but the cafes are very small, and most of them came to meet wealthy businessmen.


    He and Qin An have met for a few times, so they are not friends, but this invitation must be handed over, and he did not expect that the other party really came.


    Dong Yi immediately tidied up his white suit, thought for a while, then took the bride''s hand, and went to meet the guests together.


    "Brother An, welcome, welcome."


    Qin An respectfully nodded.


    His acting skills are at the level of an actor, and he conceals the sarcasm in his eyes very well.


    The bride looked at him blushing, "I''m your fan, can I ask you to sign it later?"


    Qin An is still dignified.


    The couple quickly looked at the two men standing beside Qin An.


    One has bronze skin, is rebellious, and looks tough, and the other has long silver-white hair, looks enchanting, and is shockingly beautiful.


    "Who are these two?"


    "My third brother, my cousin."


    Qin An only gave a brief introduction.


    "I haven''t been to a wedding, I want to see it."


    Dong Yi didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know Qin Xi and Qin Tiangao, but these two were also outstanding talents. He quickly praised a few words and wanted to continue to curry favor with Qin An.


    "Ergege, when can Lele have dinner?"


    When the milky voice came, Dong Yicai remembered the neglected Lele.


    He immediately turned to the bride and said, "Take this sister to eat something."


    It is no secret that Qin An has a younger sister, and they are willing to coax her.


    After seeing Qin Lele''s appearance clearly, the bride showed a soft smile, "You are so cute, I hope I have such a cute daughter."


    Qin Lele blinked her big eyes, didn''t call out, then turned her head and tugged at the corner of Qin An''s clothes.


    "Ergege, why don''t you go to dinner with Lele?"


    There is some embarrassment for the intentionally ignored bride.


    She scolded Qin Lele in her heart for being uneducated, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, and she quickly hid it.


    When she looked up again, she met a pair of shallow eyes.


    His eyes are pale, without warmth, giving her a cold feeling.


    She trembled a few times, not daring to look at Qin Tiangao anymore.


    Qin An just came to see the good show, he dealt with Dong Yi perfunctorily, refused the approach of others, and took Qin Lele to dinner.


    This wedding is more like a reception, and the meals are all self-service. Before the official process begins, everyone is free to walk around, talk, eat, etc.


    But like Qin Lele, there are very few people who go straight to the meal at the beginning.


    Qin Lele took three older brothers to book the venue.


    She took the meal by herself, and told her three brothers to eat quickly.


    "Ergege paid a share, we must eat it back!"


    Qin Xi grabbed her cheek, "We are not short of money."


    "This has nothing to do with lack of money, it''s that you can''t spend money on bad guys!"


    "Isn''t it because you are a fan of small money?"


    Qin An laughed and teased her, but took the initiative to take a lot of food.


    Subconsciously, he felt that what his sister said was right.


    "Lele is a money fan, Coke is not stingy~"


    Qin Lele plausibly said: "If it''s spending money for Gege, Lele won''t feel bad no matter how much you spend. Lele is very rich."


    The three brothers were startled and looked down at her.


    Qin Lele said again: "But if you spend a penny on a villain, Lele will feel heartbroken!"


    She put on a heartbroken look, her little face was wrinkled.


    "When he is arrested, the money Er Gege paid will not come back!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Lele''s heart aches, that''s the money earned by the second brother!


    At this time, Qin Tiangao, who had been silent all this time, said calmly, "In the morning, the little paper snake replaced the cards in the red envelope with pieces of paper."


    A wedding is more like a reception. There are many and mixed people, and the person responsible for collecting the red envelopes is too busy to record it on the spot.


    Qin An and Qin Xi looked at him in astonishment.


    Qin Tiangao was very indifferent: "By the time they find out, he has already been arrested."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Ye Yang

    Chapter 350 Ye Yang


    Qin Lele was so excited that he gave Qin Tiangao a tweet.


    "Tiangao Gege, you did a great job!"


    Not only did she not need to spend the second brother''s money, but she also took the three brothers to eat for free, so happy!


    Qin Lele ate more happily and ate more.


    It was the first time in their lives that Qin An and Qin Xi began to feel guilty, and occasionally turned their heads to look at other people.


    Seeing Qin Tiangao''s calmness, Qin An coughed a few times and lowered his voice.


    "How can you be so calm?"


    They are all children of the Qin family. They have never been short of money, and they have never experienced such a thing.


    Qin Tiangao motioned the two of them to look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is happily humming a little song.


    "Eat more of this one, eat that one too, eat poor and bad guys, hahaha~"


    Qin An pondered for a while, what this cousin meant was that he could do anything to make his sister happy.


    Qin An: I suddenly feel defeated.


    He perked up quickly again.


    "Lele will be happier if I eat more."


    The shame of freeloading was forgotten by him.


    Except for Qin Tiangao who has a low appetite, the other three eat a lot.


    They eat all the time, so that no one around them dares to talk to them.


    Everyone didn''t think they came to eat the poor wedding host on purpose.


    Who is Qin An? Who are Qin Xi and Qin Tiangao?


    That''s the Qin family, how could they make such a move?


    When the official process begins, everyone takes their seats and watches the master of ceremonies start the procedure.


    Amid the warm applause, the bride''s father sent her to the groom''s hands, and sincerely said a lot of words about taking good care of his daughter.


    Under the stage, after seeing the old man''s face clearly, Qin Lele pouted.


    "Sure enough, he is also a bad guy."


    Before the official exchange of rings, the master of ceremonies began to play the video.


    This is a more popular way recently, recording the couple''s love to marriage process, as well as the promises to be left at the wedding.


    People in the audience watched with relish no matter what they thought.


    "Our newlyweds met on campus, and this is the beginning of our pure love..."


    However, the video shows Dong Yi and Qu Xi.


    Dong Yi''s expression changed, and he almost growled at the staff.


    "What are you doing?"


    The bride''s complexion is not good.


    The guests under the stage looked at each other.


    The master of ceremonies continued: "Our groom and Quxi met on campus, and they started a relationship when they entered school, until they graduated..."


    The content in the video ranges from the four-year relationship in college to the shared life after graduation.


    There are videos and scrolling photos, all of which are Quxi''s records of this relationship during his lifetime.


    After her death, no one destroyed these things, but it fulfilled Ah Chun''s idea.


    The guests whispered, and everyone had realized that the groom had cheated on him in his freshman year.


    No way, who asked Dong Yi to introduce the third party to the outside world, and said a lot of details about the love in college.


    Dong Yi wanted to **** the microphone of the master of ceremonies, but failed, so he went to turn off the instrument himself.


    However, even when he unplugged the cable, the video played normally.


    "It''s weird."


    He said subconsciously, and then felt a chill, as if there was really something standing beside him.


    He dared not look back.


    The bride hides her face and weeps amidst the whispers of the guests.


    But the content of the video did not let her go.


    When she was a freshman, she knew that Dong Yi had a girlfriend and still came to him, so it was shameless to take the initiative to be a third party.


    There are also chat records of many disgusting people in it.


    Not only that, but at the end of the video, Dong Yi''s comments on many bigwigs in the industry also appeared.


    Proud of the spring breeze, he was dazzled by his reputation, and he really regarded himself as a big boss, and judged others like a country.


    Many guests turned black.


    Some got up and wanted to leave.


    At this moment, the bride couldn''t help but push Dong Yi, and turned around to run away.


    Before he ran away, he was so frightened by a **** and tearful person in front of him that he sat paralyzed on the ground.


    "Qu, Quxi?"


    Dong Yi''s whole body was like an ice cellar, he couldn''t help but look at it, and saw Quxi streaming with blood and tears.


    "No, no, you don''t want me!"


    If Quxi was looking for Dong Yi in normal times, at most it would scare him and not make him lose control.


    It''s different now, the content of the video shows his dirty past.


    Relying on his ex-girlfriend to this day, but cheating from the very beginning, and even dared to introduce a third party to everyone.


    In addition, his disdain for many bigwigs in the industry also made him completely ruin his career as a painter.


    His life was ruined, on his happiest day, it was ruined.


    Dong Yi completely broke down, and seeing Qu Xi looking like he was about to die, he almost apologized in tears.


    "I did not do it on purpose!"


    "I didn''t kill you on purpose!"


    "Let me go!"


    "Let me go please!"


    The guests were in total shock.


    They also met a lot of scumbags. The scumbag of feelings even killed his ex-girlfriend?


    Waiting for Dong Yi to be taken away and the hotel staff to clean up the mess, Qu Xi wiped the blood from his face.


    "Tsk, scum."


    The twin brother took a look at her and was relieved to make sure that she didn''t go berserk because of Dong Yi.


    "It''s time," Qu Xi hugged Ah Chun, and planned to hug her twin brother, "I should go, I can''t stay any longer."


    The twin brother let go of her, and took her hand again, "I''m leaving too, I should have left earlier."


    Qu Xi broke free several times, but failed to break free, and cursed in a low voice that she was sick.


    The twin brother smiled and didn''t explain much, and there was nothing to explain.


    They are all people who have died once, and they have really expressed their hearts, but they have no chance to fall in love.


    Qin Lele sent the two away in one breath, then stared at the twin brothers again, "Are you leaving too?"


    The twin brother shook his head.


    "I''ll leave after Ah Chun leaves."


    "Humph."


    Qin Lele stared at him and Ah Chun, but finally said nothing.


    On the whole, Qin Lele is very satisfied with this action.


    "Cleaned up the bad guys, completed the task, and ate a lot of delicious food without paying. It would be nice to have such things happen a few more times!"


    Qin An touched the base of his blushing ears, but didn''t dare to agree.


    He couldn''t be as calm as his sister.


    Qin Xi simply changed the subject, "The results of the competition will be announced tomorrow, and I will be number one."


    Big eyes immediately widened.


    Qin Lele jumped up.


    "No, it will be Lele! It must be Lele!"


    "it''s me."


    "It''s Lele!"


    The day when the results of the competition are announced.


    Both Qin Lele and Qin Xi were extremely nervous, staring at the computer screen.


    "It''s Lele, it must be Lele!"


    Qin Xi pursed his lips. He knew his level well. He would definitely not be able to take the first place, maybe even the top three, but he was afraid that his sister''s grades would not be good.


    Big Bad Wolf anxiously thought about how to comfort his sister if she was crying.


    Thinking about it this way, he missed the moment when the result came out.


    "Ah! Lele is number one! One million!"


    The scream woke up the Big Bad Wolf, and the Big Bad Wolf hurriedly looked at the screen, and found that the name of the first place was Qin Lele''s nickname ''LE''.


    "It''s really you!"


    He couldn''t help but smile, he was happier than he won the first place.


    Now, Qin Lele is looking for Qin Xi''s name.


    Her face was stuck on the computer screen, and she didn''t see Qin Xi''s name, so she immediately restrained her excitement, and peeked at Qin Xi with her mouth flattened.


    "Sangege," she coaxed in a low voice, "don''t be sad, Lele can give you half of the bonus."


    Qin Xi wasn''t sad at all, but also secretly pleased that his sister cared about him.


    Neither of them noticed the second place name ''YANG''.


    Gem country, private villa.


    The boy in the hoodie dropped the mouse.


    "How is that possible? I''m only number two?"


    This boy with the appearance of a Jadeite countryman checked the list repeatedly, and after confirming that he was the second, he reluctantly went to check the IP of the first.


    "A native of Emerald Country?"


    Young boy picks up his cell phone and calls someone.


    "Book me a plane ticket, I want to go back to my country, and I want to challenge that first place!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Enslaved Three Brothers

    Chapter 351 The enslaved third brother


    The third senior brothers walked in the door.


    Master Yun Tianshi is the oldest and the youngest in appearance. He dyed his hair a new color, which is a beautiful green grass, but was made fun of by his two juniors.


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "Old monster, you still pretend to be young after a lot of age?"


    Yun Er simply took out the mobile phone that Qin Lele bought for him, and kept taking pictures of ''Kacha Kacha''.


    The two juniors are disobedient, what should I do?


    Master Yuntian cleaned up the two of them with a smile on his face.


    Occasionally, there will be servants passing by, and they are used to it, and they will not be as surprised as they were at first.


    Some bolder ones would sneak up on the three of them to make calculations in private.


    The three of them were very calm, and directly regarded this place as their own home.


    After being seated, Master Yun said to Sun Ya who was passing by, "Please serve three glasses of juice."


    Sun Ya loves Wu and Wu, and has a very good attitude towards the young lady''s master. She quickly went to get the juice, and thoughtfully brought a plate of soft and glutinous snacks suitable for the elderly.


    "Please use it."


    The old temple master stroked his beard with a smile, and said to Sun Ya meaningfully, "The peach blossoms are already blooming, don''t miss the person in front of you."


    The young maid blushed suddenly.


    She thought of the divination made by the little lady not long ago, saying that her peach blossoms are blooming, but she is still a good peach blossom.


    Shortly thereafter, she meets a young man who begins a violent wooing.


    It is undeniable that the man is very good, and he seems to be sincere to her. It''s a pity that she has been very resistant because of the psychological shadow left by her ex-boyfriend.


    "Many, thank you for your guidance, Master."


    Encountering similar remarks one after another, Sun Ya retreated half shyly and half entangled.


    Old Master Yun nodded reservedly. After Sun Ya left, he thought of juice and snacks, and turned his head to look.


    "You two!"


    The two senior brothers had already eaten the snacks quickly, Yun Er also picked up his glass of juice, poured half of it to Master Yun Tian, ??and quickly drank the other half by himself.


    After being discovered, Yun Er directly wiped his mouth, showing a mean smile, "It''s really delicious."


    Old Master Yun took a deep breath and had to endure. These two senior brothers have been found after untold hardships, and it is really not easy to be alive, so they have to be patient.


    "Can''t bear it!"


    The old Guanzhu immediately burst into flames, his gray beard fluttering in the air.


    When the three senior brothers were about to get entangled again, a milky voice came over.


    "Ah, Master, you are back~"


    Super happy voice.


    Old Master Yun froze, like a popped balloon, sat down awkwardly, and exchanged a look with the two senior brothers.


    Slip, hurry up!


    The speed of the three old men is not as fast as Qin Lele.


    Before they could get away, Qin Lele came to them with a ''swoosh'' sound.


    Opening his small arms, he domineeringly blocked the way of Master Yun.


    The little devil showed a bright smile like a spring flower.


    "Master, where are you going? Don''t you want to see Lele so much?"


    Old Master Yun began to wipe his sweat, and sweat began to drip from his stiff face.


    Qin Lele smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Master, you came back just in time, Lele still has new tasks here~"


    She wrung her fingers and calculated, "According to the schedule, today it''s Master and Lele''s turn to go out together to solve the problem~"


    The chubby body leaped forward and hung directly on the old temple master''s body, grabbing his beard with his small hands.


    "Master will definitely not refuse, right?"


    Thinking of the experience of these days, it is not true that Master Yun agrees, nor does he not agree.


    Yun Da and Yun Er snickered behind.


    Although they were all enslaved by Qin Lele before, but today, only the third junior brother suffers, so cool!


    Suddenly, a head popped out from Master Yun''s shoulder, staring straight at the two of them.


    The smiles of the two froze.


    "Are the senior uncle and the second senior uncle coming too?"


    Shaking his head, shaking his head wildly.


    In the past, how much they hoped that Qin Lele would call them uncle, but now they regret it.


    The title Uncle Master is not so easy to get, this Qin Lele is just a black-hearted businessman!


    "Is that so?"


    Brows drooping, Qin Lele is like an abandoned puppy. Before the two uncles'' hearts softened, she soon became brilliant again.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle will definitely be willing to go out with Lele tomorrow!"


    A shy smile crept up her cheek.


    "Because, even if you don''t like it, Lele will drag you out~"


    Yun Da and Yun Er: "..."


    This went on and on for a few days. With Qin Lele''s hard work, and the "enthusiastic help" of his master and uncle, Qin Lele soon ushered in the day when his skillful hand rejuvenated and rose to the full level.


    ¡¾Divine Calculation System: Congratulations to the host for raising the rejuvenation of the magic hand to level 100. There is no longer a limit to the number of daily uses, but to avoid wasting too much energy and fainting, it is recommended that the host use it depending on the actual situation. ¡¿


    The system thought that Qin Lele would definitely cheer, so he went straight to Qin Tiangao''s room to help him heal.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Lele didn''t make a sound. It looked at Qin Lele curiously.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what''s wrong with you? ¡¿


    Qin Lele drooped her face, turning her toes unhappily.


    "Lele has worked so hard, but just raised the magic hand to level 100, Lele is not very happy."


    She stretched out her small fleshy hand, with the palm facing up, and there were a few scratches on it.


    "You see, little one, Lele was injured because of her hard work. It hurts so much."


    It''s actually a harmless scratch, but Qin Lele''s skin is white, so the scratch looks particularly serious.


    Rejuvenation cannot be used on the host itself.


    "Xiao Tongtong, would you like to blow it for Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: But I don''t have a body. ¡¿


    "Woo."


    Qin Lele whimpered in pain, lowered her head, stared at the scar on her hand, and didn''t speak.


    The system is in a hurry. It didn''t matter before, but recently I want a body more and more.


    In the past, it was only counted as data, not human beings. It was when we met Lele that we really had human will and emotion.


    Calculated, it is the years for a person to think about problems, that is, to accompany the host for these years.


    According to human calculations, it is now the same age as Lele.


    The system didn''t tell Qin Lele that it was secretly accumulating energy, but no one knew when it would last.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, Bi is sad, can I give you some more rewards, okay? Don''t you like the skill of hacker god? I''ll help you upgrade to level 5 directly, okay? ¡¿


    The pink lips bent, and then flattened quickly, but they couldn''t hold back, and they still bent.


    When Qin Lele raised her head again, her brows and eyes were crooked, and she smiled brightly.


    "Little Tongtong, you are so cute~"


    The system realized that it had been cheated again.


    If you are deceived, you will be deceived, it thought, after all, it is true that the host was injured.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Hurry up and treat Qin Tiangao, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. ¡¿


    "Okay, I love you, Xiaotong~"


    Qin Lele even compared her heart in mid-air before humming a ditty to find the sick beauty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Qin Tiangao recovered

    Chapter 352 Qin Tiangao recovered


    A residential house in Yan City.


    A young boy is typing away at a computer.


    "Why doesn''t that guy called ''LE'' come online? Why doesn''t he keep playing?"


    The young boy was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of heroic spirit, only judging by the hair color and outline, he is a full-fledged appearance of the Emerald Country.


    But he has a pair of blue eyes, revealing the fact that he is of mixed race.


    Although he is of mixed race and has lived abroad all year round, he speaks a very fluent language of the Emerald Country, talking to himself at the moment.


    "I finally returned to China, but that guy is not online, how can I locate him?"


    Infinite fighting spirit burst out from the blue eyes.


    "No, I have to find a way to get that guy hooked!"


    He contacted several people and decided to organize a contest to lure out the hacker named ''LE'' with huge prize money.


    And Lele, whom he was thinking about, rushed into Qin Tiangao''s room at this moment.


    It was time for the change of seasons, and Qin Tiangao accidentally caught a cold.


    He was weak, and a cold led to many other symptoms.


    Although Qin Lele has been using his wonderful hands to rejuvenate, he still hasn''t been able to leave the room these days.


    The curtains in the room have been drawn, and only subtle light falls through the white curtains, bouncing on the floor.


    In the subtle light, only a few have the honor to caress the face of a sick beauty.


    Qin Tiangao lay on the bed with his eyes closed. When the light fell on his beautiful face, his complexion was almost transparent.


    Qin Lele, who rushed in in a hurry, stopped immediately, held her breath, approached on tiptoe, pulled her by the bed, and looked at Qin Tiangao cautiously.


    The silver-white long hair fell a little from the bed, and Qin Lele subconsciously fiddled with it.


    This time, she was very careful, for fear of waking up the sick beauty.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Tiangao Gege looks so good~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It''s normal, his parents are very good-looking. ¡¿


    After a pause, the system actually added another sentence.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Your father is very handsome and your mother is very beautiful, so you will definitely look good in the future. Just look at your brothers and you will know. ¡¿


    Qin Lele laughed ''giggle'' after hearing this.


    After laughing a few times, afraid of disturbing Qin Tiangao, she covered her mouth again.


    "Lele will directly help Tiangao Gege to heal, maybe Tiangao Gege will recover from his illness when he wakes up, maybe he will laugh~"


    The small hand grabs a large hand that is too thin.


    The hand had clear bones, and was so thin that the blue blood vessels could almost be seen clearly.


    Qin Tiangao fell asleep.


    Recently, he has been lethargic and his body is getting weaker and weaker, as if he was responding to what the doctor and the masters said.


    When I was young, I was very unwilling. When I grew up, I frantically formed forces, and then began to ignore everything, including my own life.


    What made him a little bit happy was probably that his mother finally woke up and was not attached to the so-called sisterhood. Too simple will be deceived, and her father may not really be able to protect her for the rest of her life.


    What made him more happy was his younger sister.


    A small one, very sweet, very cute, like candy. She will not be afraid of his appearance, and will get close to him. When he doesn''t make much effort, she will bravely walk to him and hug him.


    If he really fell asleep like this, his only regret would probably be that he didn''t take his sister to see the outside world more.


    The beautiful brow bone moved slightly, and was quickly smoothed by a gentle force.


    Qin Tiangao had a dream.


    In the dream, he was with several cousins, and everyone seemed to be arguing about something.


    he is very angry.


    It''s so weird, he doesn''t get angry, and doesn''t have much other emotions.


    Angry, he actually picked up his sister and ran away.


    This is even more strange.


    With his body, it is quite remarkable to be able to walk a kilometer a day.


    Running has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Tiangao in the dream would not pursue his behavior of picking up his sister and running away.


    The scene became more and more strange.


    He was running with his sister in his arms, and the others were furious and chased after her.


    It is not surprising that Qin An and Qin Xi would do such a thing.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Youxian would do such a thing.


    How could even Qin Ping, Mensao''s cousin, do this kind of thing?


    And Qin Youran, this cousin who is quite afraid of getting along with others, unexpectedly also caught up.


    The scene became more and more strange.


    Qin Tiangao in the dream realized that he couldn''t hide, so he took his younger sister and ran to a big tree beside him.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Weird dream.


    Until the younger sister suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched his cheek, "Tiangao Gege, should you wake up? You should hug Lele~"


    Qin Tiangao opened his eyes and saw the ceiling of the guest room.


    The indoor light is not strong and the temperature is suitable.


    The bed is big and warm, it''s like he is sleeping with a warm animal in his arms.


    Small animals?


    Qin Tiangao raised his hand, turned his head to look, and found that Qin Lele had actually run into his room, covered with a blanket, and curled up beside him, sleeping soundly.


    Qin Lele''s face was flushed in deep sleep, because the soft flesh on one cheek was squeezed back and forth because of pressing on one side of her cheek.


    Floating light fell on the long eyelashes, shaking occasionally, like a galaxy of stars spreading out.


    Qin Tiangao did not pursue this behavior. He had allowed Qin Lele to enter and leave his room at any time.


    "Is it because of you that I had that dream?"


    Qin Tiangao muttered, still feeling incredible.


    In the dream, he was actually running and climbing trees.


    After living for so many years, he has never done these things.


    His body is ice all year round, let alone running... He raised his hand and pressed it to his cheek, the warm touch made him a little dazed.


    It was also at this moment that Qin Tiangao noticed something was wrong.


    His body temperature is higher than before, not because of Qin Lele next to him.


    The perennial heavy and breathless feeling is subsiding, like, like he is a normal person.


    Even Qin Tiangao, after being ill for so many years, would feel a little excited about this meeting.


    He didn''t disturb the sleeping Qin Lele, and tiptoed out of bed. After walking back and forth in the room, he realized that he seemed to be recovering.


    Maybe the disease has not been eliminated, but his physical fitness is much better than before.


    Qin Tiangao contacted his subordinates to arrange an inspection.


    The inspection will be a few hours later, and now, he will still lie back and serve as a pillow for Qin Lele.


    The inspection results came out.


    The shallow pupils shrank a little, and the breathing became a little heavier.


    Gu Mi was much more excited than him.


    "Okay! Hahaha! Boss, you are all right!"


    Gu Mi directly regarded this as a medical miracle.


    "Now those who say you won''t live for a few years will be slapped in the face?"


    Qin Tiangao squeezed the report, took a few deep breaths, couldn''t hold back, and still curled the corners of his lips.


    Soon, he realized something and ordered Gu Mi to prepare a gift.


    Gu Mi: "Gift? What kind of gift?"


    Qin Tiangao thought about it.


    "A gift that can make Lele happy."


    He tilted his head, and his subordinates were at a loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： defeated cousin

    Chapter 353 The defeated cousin


    Mrs. Qin is playing with her mobile phone, and Qin Jian is reading a newspaper.


    Both of them waited for the juniors to come down for breakfast.


    Since the house is busy, they like this way of life more and more.


    I have earned enough money, gained reputation and status, and the people I value are healthy and have returned home. The happiness for the rest of my life is probably watching the children grow up happily.


    At this time, Qin Tiangao, who had finished his morning run, walked in with Qin Lele in his arms.


    It was the first time in his life that he was healthy. Qin Tiangao was inevitably excited. He ran a little too hard in the morning. After being discovered by Qin Lele, Qin Lele wanted to run with him, a famous supervisor.


    Thin is thin, Qin Tiangao''s height is not inferior to others, and his shoulders are broad and his legs are long.


    Now, she hugged Qin Lele with one hand, and Qin Lele obediently hooked his neck, resting her head on his shoulder, and said weakly, "Lele is so hungry."


    "It''s time to eat."


    Qin Tiangao weighed Qin Lele, led her towards the restaurant, and greeted Mrs. Qin when she passed by.


    "Grandma, good morning."


    Even the voice is a little more powerful than before.


    Old Madam Qin held on to her phone, and said a few perfunctory ''hmm''.


    It took a few seconds for her to react, she looked at the backs of the two in astonishment, and wiped her eyes.


    "Third, am I not mistaken?"


    Qin Jian looked at it intently, and was a little bit astonished.


    Soon, the whole Qin family knew about it.


    Qin Tiangao recovered, he could run, jump and hug Qin Lele.


    The elders were very happy, Mrs. Qin wanted to find a temple... Ah no, she wanted to find a Taoist temple to fulfill her wish.


    Worried that her belief in Buddhism would bring disaster to her granddaughter, she began to change her faith.


    The three Qin Ping brothers were happy for the eldest brother, but also tangled.


    The big cousin is in good health, and he will even compete with them for his sister.


    Usually, when eating, Qin Lele would sit opposite Qin Tiangao, perform food and broadcast, and stimulate Qin Tiangao to eat more.


    Now, Qin Lele insists on sitting next to Qin Tiangao and ordering him to serve food.


    After dinner, Qin Lele would still lie in Qin Tiangao''s arms and watch TV together.


    After watching TV, Qin Lele wanted Qin Tiangao to hug her and send her to rest.


    In the past, Qin Lele was very cautious when he was worried about hurting Qin Tiangao.


    Now Qin Lele has no sense of propriety, and insists on pestering Qin Tiangao.


    One is willing to be entangled, and the other is like a small sticky cake.


    Three Brothers: The alarm is ringing!


    Qin Xi took the initiative to search on a certain website, and found that there was a competition post recently, with a prize of 500,000 yuan.


    He couldn''t wait to tell Qin Lele about it.


    "Half a million?"


    The symbol of pennies is jumping in the eyes.


    Working too hard some time ago, Qin Lele doesn''t want to take orders anymore.


    Do not accept orders or do tasks but want to make money, this is not a conflict.


    Xiao Caifan jumped up, jumped into Qin Xi''s arms, and patted him on the shoulder vigorously.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, Sangege take Lele to take a look, five hundred thousand, what fool organized the competition, isn''t this a gift for Lele?"


    Putty faces are all inevitable.


    The master hacker''s skill has reached level 5, and she can definitely get the first place again!


    "Fools give money, this kind of thing must be done more~"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, don''t be too proud, arrogant soldiers will lose. ¡¿


    "What is Jiaojiao? Lele doesn''t understand~"


    Twisting his head, Qin Lele asked with a high air, "Sangege, do you think Lele will take the first place?"


    "Of course, only you can take it."


    Qin Xi who said this gave people an illusion, as if as long as his sister could get the first place, he could rush to the house of the strongest competitor and unplug the opponent''s network cable.


    The trick is bad, but effective.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele almost hit the opponent.


    Little meaty hands tapped on the custom-made keyboard, while Qin Xi investigated the opponent''s information.


    Yan City.


    The boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes almost cursed out loud.


    "Who is this person? Is it the number one ''KING'' on a certain website or the trumpet of the second ''M''?"


    The soft curly hair is about to be scratched into a **** by him.


    "But it''s impossible for those two to participate in this kind of competition with only money but no reputation?"


    Of course, he came in third, and he wanted money as well as fame.


    The young boy gritted his teeth to catch up, and the hand that was naturally suitable for playing the piano was typing on the keyboard at the moment.


    "No! I''m about to lose!"


    The young boy was not convinced, but his decline was too obvious.


    Five minutes later, a blue villain appeared on his computer page.


    The little blue man was stabbed and fell straight down, kicking his short legs, expressing the fact that "he was defeated" very vividly.


    "That guy actually mocked me!"


    Ye Yang didn''t care about the 500,000 that flew away, he quickly opened the small program he had made at the beginning, and started to chase the opponent''s whereabouts through the back door he left on the game page.


    On the other end of the computer, Qin Lele was sharing the joy of winning the game with his third brother, when a skull suddenly flashed on the computer screen.


    Qin Lele, who was already familiar with computer knowledge, reacted.


    "Someone is following Lele."


    Qin Xi doesn''t mind using the utmost malice to speculate on people other than his sister.


    "It must be the second place who can''t afford to lose, and I want to investigate you."


    His cheeks bulged instantly.


    "I can''t afford to lose, shameless!"


    Qin Lele threw herself back in front of the computer and continued typing.


    "Lele wants to teach that guy a lesson!"


    Yan City.


    "It''s a little bit worse, a little bit worse!"


    The slender fingers are like fluttering butterflies, moving so fast on the keyboard that only afterimages remain.


    The pair of blue eyes flicked left and right quickly.


    "Just a little bit!"


    "This place is Chu City. I remember that my third aunt married to Chu City! No, it''s useless to say this now!"


    He only found out that the ''LE'' was in Chu City, and when he was about to locate a more precise location, the computer screen went black.


    "What the hell?"


    The young boy was furious.


    "power cut?"


    Looking up, the light is shining brightly, and looking at the side of the mouse, there is also a red light.


    "My computer was hacked."


    The haze covered those blue eyes.


    He sat back in front of the computer and tried typing on the keyboard, but the computer did not respond.


    A shadow fell on the cheeks that still had a little childishness, as if a storm was coming.


    At this time, two villains appeared on the originally black computer screen.


    One is a blue villain, short and small, and the other is a white villain, tall and fat.


    "what?"


    He knocked on the computer again, but there was no response, he could only watch the blue and white villain perform.


    I saw the white little man jumping high, kicking the blue little man over, then rushed over, raised his fist, and hammered it!


    Ye Yang sullenly covered his face.


    He seemed to feel pain.


    The other party definitely did it on purpose!


    When the white villain was beating the blue villain, many tall and thin white villains appeared beside them, waving small flags, no more, no less, exactly seven, cheering for the fat white villain .


    Ye Yang''s face turned completely dark.


    The one-sided show is over.


    The little white man suddenly grinned at the person outside the camera.


    A bubble pops out of the villain''s head.


    "Hello, the defeated general (*£þ¦á£þ


    Ye Yang was completely blown away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Take the initiative to send money

    Chapter 354 Take the initiative to send money


    Ye Yang was incompetent and furious.


    The computer chair slid far away because of his actions, and when it hit the edge of the bed, it made another loud noise.


    Handsome big boy This is like an enraged sub-adult lion, wanting to show its fangs towards the enemy, but he doesn''t know where the enemy is.


    The bubble text on the computer screen never disappeared, it just swayed into his eyes, and it didn''t go away for a long time.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Yang took out his mobile phone and called someone.


    "Book me a plane ticket to Chu City, the nearest time!"


    The person on the other end of the phone said a few words, and the boy snapped back impatiently.


    "Let me decide, what are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    After hanging up the phone, the storm in the blue eyes grew stronger.


    "No matter what, I know that you are in Chu City, even if I turn over an inch of land, I will find you!"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the phone rang again.


    Pick it up and take a look, it turned out to be a busy man.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect you to have time to call me."


    The young boy''s tone was very aggressive, mixed with the anger of being ignored by his parents.


    The woman on the other end of the phone is intellectual and cold.


    "Have you figured it out? Going to my cousin''s birthday party?"


    Ye Yang just remembered that his mother had sent a message about this before.


    Speaking of which, the third aunt was married to Chu City, so it is estimated that this cousin is the other party''s child.


    Parents have been abroad since they got married, and he himself grew up abroad. He has never walked around with his relatives. He really doesn''t know who his relatives are and what children they have.


    "No!"


    Ye Yang smiled ''hehe'', "If you want to leave your relatives, you can go by yourself, I have other things to do!"


    The person on the other end said a few more words, and Ye Yang became even more impatient.


    "Usually I don''t see you caring about me, but now I do what I want to do and jump out again, is it annoying?"


    He hung up the phone directly, walked towards the bed with an ugly face, saw that the computer chair was still here, and kicked it coldly.


    Ten seconds later.


    Ye Yang hugged his feet and jumped a few times on the spot.


    "It hurts me!"


    Chu City.


    Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru chose again and again, and finally chose a hotel that was completed this year to hold the birthday party.


    This hotel is also under Qin''s name.


    ¡°This hotel has not been opened yet, and it is an honor to use it for my granddaughter¡¯s birthday party for the first time.¡±


    Ye Ru just smiled softly.


    Over the years, she has already known the character of her mother-in-law and husband.


    In some respects, the two have exactly the same dominance.


    Mrs. Qin felt that this was not enough. After thinking about it, she added, "After the birthday party is over, this hotel will be given to Lele."


    Qin Jian, who was squeezed aside by his mother and wife, nodded silently, agreeing with this idea.


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Ye Ru maintained her smiling face.


    "No need, Lele has companies, resorts, clinics..."


    "That''s her own," Mrs. Qin interrupted her directly, "I gave this hotel, so how can it be the same?"


    Finding that Ye Ru still wanted to decline, Mrs. Qin simply put on a straight face.


    "It''s useless for you to refuse, my granddaughter has to refuse!"


    Ye Ru understood that this matter was a foregone conclusion. Her daughter will never give away the assets she has acquired.


    Seeing her entanglement, Mrs. Qin asked suspiciously, "Don''t you feel sorry for my granddaughter? How can a mother give away the gift she got?"


    Ye Ru held back her complaints.


    She really wanted to refute her mother-in-law, how many things have been given away since her daughter came back.


    Forget about the Jade Buddha and the house, give it to the hotel now, give it to a company tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, do you have to give the whole group to Lele?


    Her daughter only has one head and one pair of hands, how can she manage it?


    The mother-in-law is like this, and the husband is also like this. When he meets her daughter, he loses his reason.


    She was very worried that one day the two of them would be counted against Lele.


    Sometimes, she feels that her daughter is more sensible than her husband and mother-in-law.


    Old Madam Qin misunderstood her silence.


    The old lady thought to herself, it seems that she doesn¡¯t feel sorry for the children who are not raised by her side.


    If Ye Ru knew about this idea, Ye Ru would definitely pretend to be happy and help Lele accept the gift.


    Too many expensive gifts is also a kind of distress.


    Soon, something else interrupted Ye Ru.


    After reading the text message clearly, Ye Ru couldn''t help showing a gentle smile.


    Qin Jian has been paying attention to her reaction. Seeing this, he asked seemingly casually, "A friend sent it?"


    "It''s my little sister."


    Ye Ru thought of her younger sister who married into the Jewel Country, and the smile on her face became more gentle.


    "Do you still remember? She has a son, Xiaoyang, who is said to be coming to Chu City."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the text message strangely.


    "I just came to Chu City, but I didn''t seem to say that I want to participate in the banquet."


    Knowing that his wife''s family is scattered all over the world, and the family has not been reunited for many years, Qin Jian coughed lightly.


    "Ask her to send a photo, and I''ll let someone pay attention to the airport."


    The couple simply sat together and discussed in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qin followed Qin Lele''s tricks and curled her lips.


    Having a daughter-in-law and forgetting her mother, she still went to find her precious granddaughter, hum.


    Baby granddaughter is playing hide and seek with some brothers.


    As the new year approached, Qin An basically stayed at home except for rehearsals for a few evening parties, and pushed other announcements directly.


    Qin Xi''s university is already on vacation, so Qin Youran rejected the invitation and ran over.


    After returning to China, Qin Tiangao has been in the state of being behind the scenes, leaving most of the work to Gu Mi, who is also at home.


    Among the seven elder brothers, only the two presidents, Qin Ping and Qin Youxian, and Qin Haikuo, who still has many surgeries to do, are very busy, quite busy.


    The four elder brothers are playing hide and seek with Qin Lele.


    This villa and the villa next door (also owned by the Qin family) have become treasures for hide-and-seek.


    The path connecting the two villas is planted with many tall trees.


    Old Madam Qin thought it was interesting, so she just stood nearby and watched.


    "Which of you is responsible for arresting and who is responsible for hiding?"


    The little Qin hamster shrank his neck and refused to answer this question.


    Old Madam Qin: "..." Although there are many grandchildren, it seems that all of them have problems.


    Qin An intentionally said loudly: "We were the four looking for one of Lele, and we turned around when we found it. She was looking for the four of us."


    The old lady lowered her face.


    "Are there any bullies like you?"


    The little Qin hamster shivered again.


    After a while, a trace of grievance appeared on that handsome face.


    "Obviously Lele bullied us."


    They''re just human, it''s hard for four of them to find a Qin Lele jumping up and down in such a big place.


    When necessary, Qin Lele will climb the tree like a monkey.


    But Qin Lele was different. With a wave of her little hand, all the spirits came out, and it was easy to find the four of them in the bushes between the two villas.


    Little Hamster doesn''t know what the other brothers think, but he himself is always scared.


    Those spirits look too strange, woo woo woo!


    Old Mrs. Qin: "...You work hard."


    Qin little hamster: ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Chushi Airport.


    A young boy wearing a headset is communicating with a person on the other end of the phone.


    He was wearing a blue sweater, a black jacket, gray sweatpants, and gray sneakers. He had a ray of sunshine only at this age.


    "Yes, one more game."


    "Are you asking how much is the bonus?" Ye Yang felt sorry for his money, but he still gritted his teeth, "This time it''s 300,000 yuan. Post in your name, see if that ''LE'' still participates..."


    Before he finished speaking, a young man in a suit appeared in front of him.


    The man was wearing glasses, polite and polite, "Young Master Ye, hello, I am the butler of the Qin family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： big brother making a joke

    Chapter 355 Big brother making a joke


    In the early morning, when Qin Ping went downstairs, he found that Qin Lele was already sitting on the sofa in high spirits.


    The little finger was wrapped in a hair band, and it was spinning rapidly, and the short legs were also shaking, revealing the mood of the owner.


    The footsteps were just a pause, and soon came to my sister again.


    "Big Gege, you''re awake~"


    A big smile bloomed on the chubby little face.


    The little hand patted the sofa beside him excitedly, "Big Ge Ge, sit down quickly, Lele will quickly tie your hair, and you go to work again!"


    Qin Ping sat down pretending to be nonchalant.


    Qin Lele immediately stood up, stepped on the sofa with bare feet, walked behind him, took out a wooden comb, and began to comb his hair in a decent manner.


    The agreement between the two of them to braid their hair dates back to when they were dealing with Zhang Hao. When the young president heard that his sister had braided someone else''s hair for the first time, he was secretly delighted and didn''t show it.


    Then one day, my sister braided his hair.


    He doesn''t know whether the hairstyle looks good or not, after all, it was untied quickly, but the scalp really hurts.


    In order to allow the length to be used by his younger sister, Qin Ping hasn''t trimmed his hair these days. The slightly long hair conceals some of the president''s cold and majestic temperament.


    "Big Ge Ge, how is it this time? Lele didn''t pull your hair, did she?"


    "Well, I have improved a lot, very good."


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and accidentally told the truth.


    "Because Lele specially found a few long-haired spirit trainers, isn''t Lele smart?"


    The young president thought of the group of spirits, and agreed with his sister without any guilt.


    As for whether his sister brought them to tears, that was beyond his concern.


    The wooden comb that Qin Lele took out was made by Guanzhu Yun. It used to be specially used to comb Qin Lele''s hair. It was specially made and can also be used for massage.


    At first, he was still a little tired physically, but now, Qin Ping felt full of energy, and could go to the company to work for a while.


    "Big Gege''s hair is still too short, but Lele doesn''t know how to make complicated braids."


    Qin Lele had an idea: "Should Da Gege grow long hair like Tiangao Gege? Then Lele can braid all kinds of braids."


    In all fairness, Qin Ping doesn''t plan to grow his hair too long. He likes a clean and neat hairstyle, which is easy to handle and doesn''t waste time.


    But soon, the phoenix eyes trembled slightly, obviously thinking of something.


    "His hair is very long, have you braided it for him?"


    "No~"


    Qin Lele didn''t explain, and continued to braid her hair.


    Big brother¡¯s hair is not long, and there is not much room for manipulation, but she always feels that something is wrong. She tied a small knot and then untied it, and then tied it again and untied it.


    Qin Ping also allowed her to do so, and secretly wrote down the matter before he got an answer.


    The morning sun was quiet, casting a layer of brilliance on both brothers and sisters, and people passing by couldn''t help but slow down their steps.


    A strong aroma came from the restaurant.


    Qin Lele wanted to drool as she tied her hands.


    "It smells delicious, Big Gege, shall we go have dinner?"


    Qin Ping, who was working on his mobile phone, subconsciously agreed.


    The document just now echoed in my mind, and I didn''t realize anything else.


    When he stood up, the secretary hurriedly called.


    It was only after I got connected that I realized that something was urgent and he needed to deal with it.


    Qin Ping was not surprised by such a change, he rubbed Qin Lele''s hair with his big hands, "I have something urgent, I''ll go to the company first."


    The big eyes that were originally expected dimmed immediately, and the eyelids drooped, and the whole person was lost.


    "Big Gege, you are too busy, why don''t you ask Ah Jian to help you? Lele sees that he is always pestering Ma Ma."


    Besides complaining, Qin Lele stepped on her short legs, quickly brought the packed breakfast, and handed it to Qin Ping.


    "Don''t forget to eat, Big Gege~"


    Qin Ping slightly hooked his lips.


    "I remember, but you remember not to eat too much."


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    "Lele won''t eat too much, but will eat a little bit more."


    The thumb and index finger of the right hand draw a little distance.


    "Just a little bit."


    Qin Ping burst out laughing.


    "Wow, Big Gege, you have a nice smile~"


    Qin Lele flew over, hung on him, tugged at his cheek, and then let him go.


    "Hurry up, Big Gege, don''t forget to eat~"


    Qin Ping thought to himself, there is only one reason why my sister took the initiative to drive people away.


    She is hungry, she wants to eat.


    Qin Ping carried his breakfast and walked towards the car that the driver had already driven out.


    Coincidentally, Big Bad Wolf and Qin Tian Gaochen ran back.


    On a day of more than ten degrees, Big Bad Wolf was only wearing short sleeves, a towel was hung around his neck, his muscular arms were exposed to the air, and his whole body exuded a vigorous vitality.


    Qin Tiangao **** his long hair and wore sportswear. The two ran into the yard side by side. It was a wonderful sight.


    Qin Ping has great powers and has already found out the whole story.


    Big cousin is healthy for the first time. He wants to try many things, and he might even try too hard.


    Qin Lele is not at ease, even if she runs in the morning, she will accompany her. Accidentally, Qin Xi found out about it, and Qin Xi offered to accompany her on the morning jog, and she could also act as a coach to provide proper guidance and let her sister sleep more.


    Knowing the whole story, Qin Pingping didn''t make any noise, just glanced at the third brother and the big brother, and was about to get into the car.


    Qin Xi: "!"


    Big Bad Wolf rubbed his eyes.


    He was too shocked to speak, and turned to look at Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao had no disturbance on his face, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all, but actually reminded him softly.


    "Don''t remind me."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    There is no need to struggle at all, and Qin Xi didn''t intend to remind Qin Ping that if he could see his elder brother make a fool of himself in his lifetime, he would definitely eat a few more bowls of rice today.


    The driver didn''t notice it at first, but he occasionally looked in the rearview mirror while driving.


    He was shocked.


    "Boss Qin, your hair..."


    Qin Ping was looking at the breakfast his sister packed for him, and said casually, "Le Le Zha."


    The driver muttered: "Oh, oh, that''s how it is."


    He thought, then Mr. Qin should know that he has two small sky braids, he is not embarrassed, why should he be embarrassed?


    are actually three braids.


    Qin Ping''s hair is not long, but it is unexpectedly soft.


    After Qin Lele tied a super short braid, she was very dissatisfied. After thinking about it, she found another small braid near the top of her head, tied it up, and tied a symmetrical braid.


    Not much hair was used, and Qin Lele''s strength was well controlled. At that time, Qin Ping was looking at the documents, but didn''t react at all.


    The young president thought that Qin Lele was the same as before, with a small stick.


    Nowadays it is very popular for men to have a little **** in the back of the head. He doesn''t think his sister''s craftsmanship will be any worse.


    It was all the way to the company.


    After getting off the car, many people greeted Qin Ping, but when their eyes fell on Qin Ping''s head, the greetings got stuck.


    "Qin, President, good morning."


    Qin Ping frowned slightly, and swept over one by one, those people quickly lowered their heads.


    After Qin Ping walked away, everyone looked at each other in astonishment.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Am I dazzled too?"


    "How could so many people be dazzled?"


    After the astonishment, he smiled.


    "No, hold back."


    "I can''t help it, puff!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： This brother is too hot

    Chapter 356 This brother is too dragging


    Qin Lele didn''t know that she made her elder brother a joke.


    With the fragrant food in front of her eyes, she didn''t have the heart to think about other things at all.


    It wasn''t until the breakfast was over that she clapped her hands belatedly, "Ah, I forgot to tell Big Gege that Lele tied three braids for him."


    She hurried to find her mobile phone and sent a message to the other party.


    The other party responded quickly.


    ¡¾I see, remind me next time. ¡¿


    Just one line can''t describe Qin Ping''s mood after discovering the truth.


    ¡¾Okay (£þ¨Œ£þ)¡¿


    Qin Xi is also nearby, and he regrets what his sister said.


    "I should have taken a picture with my phone."


    The once-in-a-lifetime black history, just let him miss it!


    Qin Tian high-end passed by with a water glass. Hearing this, his expression was calm, "There is surveillance at the door."


    Big Bad Wolf''s eyes lit up, and he went to the monitoring room without hesitation.


    Usually don¡¯t know how to share, but at this time, Big Bad Wolf, who is very good at sharing, sent the blurry photos cut from the surveillance to several people.


    Qin An, who was rehearsing the party outside, laughed on the spot, and then called Qin Ping without hesitation, laughing wantonly.


    "You have today too! Hahaha!"


    ¡°How does it feel to be ¡®all eyes¡¯?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ping did not fight back.


    Qin An felt strange, but didn''t think much, seized the opportunity, and ruthlessly laughed at this big brother.


    Others are much more subtle.


    No matter how implicit the content is, it is ridicule.


    Qin Ping wrote down the names of these people without changing his face.


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele rolled around on the sofa.


    Qin Xi sat on one end of the sofa, and Qin Tiangao sat on the other end to prevent her from falling.


    Rolled over, patted Qin Xi''s hand, rolled over, tugged Qin Tiangao''s clothes, Qin Lele was like a dumpling, having a great time.


    "Don''t worry, Lele is very experienced and won''t fall."


    The big bad wolf has a meal.


    Immediately, looking in other directions, he rubbed Qin Lele''s face politely with his big hands.


    Ye Ru and Qin Jian walked in one after the other.


    The gentle painter couldn''t hide his worry, and Qin Jian was comforting her in a low voice.


    Qin Lele stepped on the back of the sofa with her little feet, her head turned towards the carpet, her big eyes glanced around, and after seeing this scene, a carp rolled and stepped directly on the sofa, with her hands on her hips, glaring fiercely at Qin Jian.


    "A Jian, why are you bullying Ma Ma?"


    As an adult, he pesters Ma Ma every day, and now he still bullies Ma Ma, Qin Le is angry.


    The big eyes are about to burst into flames.


    "Be careful Lele beats you up!"


    Reluctantly, Qin Jian sat across from them with Ye Ru in his arms.


    My daughter misunderstood him a lot, and he was used to it.


    In a sense, this can be regarded as the daughter''s eyes on herself.


    "You misunderstood." Qin Jian also had a headache. "Actually, you have a cousin Ye Yang who returned to China recently. I sent someone to pick him up, but he refused to live in no matter what."


    Steward Li''s grandson Li Kejin came back from his studies and will take over in the future. Now he has started to learn from his grandfather.


    As a butler reserve, he went to the airport to find someone on behalf of Qin Jian, and found Ye Yang easily.


    However, this boy is not willing to come to Qin''s house.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Qin Jian doesn''t understand that he didn''t come back to attend Lele''s birthday banquet at all.


    He and Ye Ru were not annoyed, after all, the two families were far apart and had never walked around, so how could they have the qualifications to ask other people''s children to be close to their own children.


    But at the age of integrity and rebellion, the child came to the Emerald Kingdom alone, if no one is watching, what if something happens?


    "cousin?"


    When elder brother was mentioned, Qin Lele became interested, and looked at Qin Jian with big eyes shining.


    "Is he good-looking? Does he have long legs?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    My daughter''s focus seems a little strange.


    He said truthfully: "We only have a half-length photo of him, and we don''t know his specific... figure."


    Qin Lele ran over ''da da da'', and moved her furry head to Qin Jian, wanting to see the photo.


    Qin Jian was flattered and opened the photo.


    "Well," Qin Lele looked left and right, "You''re so young, and you look so flirtatious, Lele doesn''t like it."


    Shaking his head, Qin Lele returned to his two brothers without any interest.


    Qin Xi threw out the pillow in his hand and pinched Qin Lele.


    Looked at him with big eyes, blinked a few times in confusion, "Sange Ge, what are you pinching Lele for?"


    "Humph!"


    Big Bad Wolf didn''t admit that he was a little flustered just now.


    Where is this cousin from again?


    Why does someone always want to rob him of his sister? Can''t you let your parents have a younger sister?


    Accidentally, Qin Xi pinched a little hard, and the soft flesh on Qin Lele''s cheeks was deformed.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    High morale!


    Qin Lele flew over directly, and pinched Qin Xi''s cheek with her little hand.


    "Lele can pinch too! And your face is not as easy to pinch as Lele!"


    The brother and sister started to pinch each other, and they almost broke into a fight.


    Qin Tiangao was like a finely crafted statue, sitting there quietly, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    He picked up his phone seemingly carelessly, and sent a message to Gu Mi, asking him to investigate Ye Yang.


    Gu Mi quickly responded to the message.


    ¡¾Boss, I was injured and in the hospital, I asked others to investigate. ¡¿


    Qin Tiangao paused with his fingers, and suddenly thought of an idea.


    He turned to look at Qin Lele.


    "Gu Mi was injured and hospitalized."


    "Grain and sorghum?"


    The long eyelashes trembled, and Qin Lele quickly realized, "It''s the sorghum that always buys delicious food!"


    She let go of Qin Xi''s flushed face, and quickly came to Qin Tiangao''s side, holding his arm with a smile.


    "Then shall we go and visit him?"


    After a pause, Qin Lele revealed his original intention, "A lot of people will visit him, right? They will send him a lot of delicious food, right?"


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: You are here to visit, you are here to **** food. ¡¿


    "Hmph, Lele is worried that the food will be spoiled, and the rice and sorghum can''t be eaten by one person~"


    Qin Lele can find ten thousand reasons to justify himself.


    Qin Tiangao guessed her true thoughts, and immediately ordered to send some delicious food to Gu Mi''s ward, but Gu Mi was not allowed to eat.


    The two of them got up together, and Qin Xi also got up.


    "I''ll go too, I''m fine anyway."


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him lightly.


    Qin Xi glared at him bluntly.


    Silent communication and quick consensus.


    It was when Qin Lele was about to go out that she remembered that Ma Ma hadn''t solved Ye Yang''s matter yet.


    "Ma Ma, you don''t have to worry, he is hard-fated and nothing will happen."


    Recalling the photos I just saw, Qin Lele added in a low voice, "It may be that he will lose his money recently."


    "Broken money?"


    Ye Ru couldn''t imagine how much money his nephew could spend.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Ma, you won''t lose too much money, only a few hundred thousand."


    Ye Ru almost fainted.


    Break hundreds of thousands of dollars, what will the child eat and live in the Emerald Country?


    She held Qin Jian''s hand tightly, "Which hotel does he live in? I''ll go there in person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： meet my cousin

    Chapter 357 Meeting with my cousin


    Hospital, Gumi''s ward.


    This subordinate looked at the food sent by others pitifully.


    He was hospitalized for a few days, eating bland patient meals, he has been craving delicious food for a long time.


    When other subordinates brought delicious food, he thought it was the boss''s heartfelt condolences. When he heard the order of ''no grain to eat'', he almost cried.


    At this moment, Qin Lele, who is not sick, is eating delicious food with oil in his mouth.


    Occasionally, she could still raise her head and show him a bright smile.


    Gu Mi: I want to cry.


    Perhaps his eyes were too hot, Qin Lele thought about it, and still shared a part.


    Gu Mi almost burst into tears.


    "Master Lele, you are such a good person!"


    "Hmph, what do you need to say?"


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Lele folded his hands and visited Gu Mi''s leg that had been cast.


    "That''s not right, how could you be injured if the Second Master made a move?"


    On the day they met Yun Er, Yun Er calculated that he would die, and if he didn''t handle it well, he might die.


    Gu Mi didn''t think much of it at the time, but after Yun Er was forced to work and showed his skills, it was Gu Mi''s turn to beg for help.


    Yun Er originally liked to help people with predestined relationship, and he had money to take, so he shot directly, and let Gu Mi feel at ease.


    Mentioning this matter, Gu Mi also wanted to cry.


    "Master Yun said that the catastrophe is over, so I don''t need to worry. I didn''t have any accidents a few days ago, and it turned out that this morning..."


    Early this morning, Gu Mi went out normally. After leaving the community, she ran into a family quarrel on the street.


    He couldn''t help it, and listened to the gossip, but one of the parties directly pushed the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman staggered a few steps and was about to be hit by a car. He helped her, but her leg was hit.


    Gu Mi gritted her teeth: "That man is really not a thing, he even pushes his pregnant wife, how come he wasn''t the one who broke his leg?"


    Qin Lele clutched her chin and stared at his legs.


    "Xiao Tongtong, can you see it?"


    [God''s calculation system: I see, he has gas in his legs, either from the owner of the car or from a quarreling family. ¡¿


    With Gu Mi''s skill, he would not suffer such a serious injury when he got out of the car to save someone.


    Unfortunately, other people''s anger affected Gumi''s fortune. Fortunately, Gumi herself is very good, otherwise it would not only be a broken leg.


    Qin Xi has a rebellious temperament, after hearing this story, he asked, "Which family didn''t apologize to you?"


    Gu Mi rolled her eyes.


    "Apologize to me? Except for the pregnant woman who was sent to the hospital with me, the others just left. That man seems to ignore his wife. How did such a person find his wife?"


    Gu Mi was indignant, a man like him doesn''t even have a girlfriend!


    Just in time, there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a weak female voice came.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s me, can I come in?"


    Qin Xi, who was close, opened the door directly.


    There are two people outside the door.


    One is a woman with a big belly, and the other is a boy with a hat and sunglasses.


    The boy was quite impatient.


    "Anyway, I sent you here. You should pay attention to your own safety in the future. Be careful if you are pregnant, and don''t be pushed again."


    The pregnant woman hurriedly thanked him again.


    The boy waved his hands impatiently and was about to leave, but a phone call came in.


    The familiar female voice reached Qin Xi''s ears.


    It seems to be the voice of mother?


    He looked at the boy carefully.


    The boy was still impatient, "I know, Third Aunt, I can take care of myself and lose money? What ruined money?"


    In the ward, Qin Lele pricked up his ears and squinted to look at the boy outside.


    When he heard him say don''t believe these things, his cheeks puffed up, and before Qin Xi could stop him, he blew towards Ye Yang like a gust of wind.


    "Are you Ye Yang?"


    Qin Lele quickly sorted out the relationship.


    She jumped up directly, and before Ye Yang could react, she took off his sunglasses.


    This was not enough, she pinched her fingers, and a gust of wind blew away Ye Yang''s hat, revealing his face completely.


    This is a boy with black curly hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, deep eye sockets, deep outline, with a little childishness. Overall, he looks like a native of Emerald Country.


    But he has eyes bluer than the sky, like two shining gems, reflecting the most brilliant light in the best age.


    At this moment, the boy was frightened, his blue pupils shrank sharply, and he looked at Qin Lele in surprise.


    Ye Ru''s doubtful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiaoyang, who are you talking to?"


    Ye Yang subconsciously hung up the phone.


    "Ok?"


    Frowning tightly, Qin Lele glared at him dissatisfied, "How can you hang up on Mama''s phone? Call back and apologize to Mama!"


    Mama is so weak and sensitive, what if she gets sad because of it?


    Qin Lele threatened him with a tiger face, "If you don''t apologize, Lele will beat you like a pig''s head!"


    It was the period of rebellion, and after Ye Yang was astonished, he just dismissed it.


    "Who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    He snatched back his sunglasses, picked up his hat again, without even saying hello, and swaggered to leave.


    Ignored Master Lele and still want to run?


    Qin Lele took a sharp breath.


    Several discerning spirits in the corridor immediately snatched his hat.


    Ye Yang: "..."


    Looking at the hat floating in mid-air, Ye Yang began to doubt the ventilation design of this hospital.


    "Why is there such a strong wind?"


    The next second, the sunglasses were also snatched away, floating in mid-air.


    Ye Yang began to doubt his life, turned around, stared at Qin Lele with a gloomy face.


    "Are you a magician?"


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    "You are the magician!"


    Qin Lele was jumping high, ready to continue punishing this rude guy, when a pregnant woman wailed.


    "It hurts, my stomach hurts."


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and saw the pregnant woman clutching her stomach, looking pained, leaning against the wall, as if planning to sit down.


    Qin Xi got close and reached out to support her.


    Qin Lele''s complexion changed, she approached, gently pressed her stomach with one hand, and pulled her in mid-air with the other hand.


    Only the system saw that Qin Lele tore off the qi wrapped around the pregnant woman.


    And this anger is also the reason why pregnant women will fall one after another.


    The eyebrows of pregnant women gradually stretch.


    The uneasy feeling subsided, the pregnant woman breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked Qin Lele with tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome, you haven''t done anything bad, and your child is innocent."


    Qin Lele also divided people into saving people.


    She was going to tell the pregnant woman about this, but she suddenly felt behind her, and when she turned her head, Ye Yang gave up his sunglasses and hat and ran away.


    "Ah, he ran away, Sangege, go and chase him!"


    Only after a brain twitch will you go after a possible competitor.


    Qin Xi didn''t want to give that cousin a look.


    "Help her in, and ask what''s going on."


    Qin Lele puffed up, but was depressed.


    Soon again, she became happy, and said with joy, "He will lose money, more than Lele expected. Hey, it would be great if this little money could fly into Lele''s pocket."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Cousin is going to live on the street

    Chapter 358 Cousin is going to live on the street


    At any rate, she was the one who gave her life to save. Even if Gu Mi ignored the pregnant woman''s family, she still cared about what happened in the hospital just now.


    According to the explanation of the pregnant woman named Lin Fang, she wanted to buy something to give to Gu Mi after her physical examination, but she almost fell when she was going down the steps. Fortunately, a boy passed by and was helped in time.


    Lin Fang said in shame: "After walking all the way, I was almost hit by someone several times, but he helped in time."


    She said that although the boy looked impatient and didn''t speak very nicely, he was a good boy who did what was right.


    After Ye Yang finished speaking, Lin Fang couldn''t help wiping her tears again.


    "How can I be so unlucky? I met a heartless person, and now I will fall down every step of the way. What if I hurt the child in my stomach?"


    "No, auntie, you won''t fall down casually."


    The milky voice made her stop her tears. Lin Fang looked over and found that Qin Lele, who was just lively and dancing, took out a yellow talisman.


    "Auntie, please take this with you, but you''d better not go home, someone in your family has a problem."


    Gu Mi''s foot is gassy, ??it may be caused by the owner of the car, or it may be caused by someone from Lin Fang''s family.


    Now that Lin Fang is full of anger, she has never done anything bad herself.


    Combining the two, it can be seen that the real problem is her family members.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fang believed it almost instantly.


    "So my husband is bewitched to be like this, isn''t he? He himself is fine, right?"


    Gu Mi lying on the ward could not help but roll her eyes.


    The gossip he heard in the morning was that Lin Fang''s husband had **** with different women several times, and when Lin Fang found out, she couldn''t help chasing her out to question her. As a result, the mother-in-law only helped her son and laughed at the fact that she was pregnant with a daughter .


    Things may have something to do with that thing, but Lin Fang''s mother-in-law and husband must be at fault.


    Lin Fang almost grabbed Qin Lele''s wrist, but Qin Lele avoided it with a puffy face, very unhappy.


    "You are obsessed, Lele ignores you."


    Never mind, Qin Lele left her a chubby back, staring at Gu Mi''s injured leg.


    Gumi: flattered.jpg


    Lin Fang sat there in a daze, Qin Xi and Qin Tiangao couldn''t push people away, they all looked at Gu Mi.


    Gu Mi coughed a few times and expressed her own analysis.


    "How should I put it? Your husband can''t have **** with that thing. It''s a fact that he cheated on many people. It''s a fact that their family is sick. It''s also a fact that they don''t like girls."


    He hit the nail on the head: "Even if he doesn''t cheat, do you think your daughter will be happy after you give birth to a girl?"


    After all, according to the gossip he heard, Lin Fang resigned directly because of her pregnancy and had no financial resources.


    Without financial resources, her husband is fickle, and her mother-in-law doesn¡¯t like her, and she doesn¡¯t like girls, the child will not be happy when she is born.


    Lin Fang is a weak woman who doesn''t know how to resist. She doesn''t even have her own opinion. She only has one advantage, which is loving children.


    She is looking forward to the arrival of this child, no matter what gender it is, whether other people love this child or not.


    The slightly curved back gradually straightened.


    "Then, what do you think I should do?"


    Gu Mi said without hesitation: "Collect the evidence of cheating, let him leave the house, and you take all the house money to raise your children! It''s better that they never find you!"


    Lin Fang was a little moved, but also a little hesitant.


    Gu Mi: "I can hire a lawyer for you. Our people are very good at litigation!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Mi remembered to ask the boss for instructions.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him indifferently, then patted Qin Lele''s head, who was breathing heavily.


    "The restaurant is booked, let''s eat in another place."


    Qin Lele just moved down from the chair, and approached with her mouth pouted.


    Lin Fang apologized guiltily: "I''m sorry, I said something wrong, he is really not a thing."


    Qin Lele snorted a few times.


    "Lele is very magnanimous, so she is not angry."


    Lin Fang didn''t dare to refute, and she was a little puzzled, what in the house could make her fall at every turn.


    Qin Lele counted with her fingers, rolled her eyes, and thought of a good idea.


    "Why don''t you all transfer to Haikuo Gege''s hospital."


    Qin Lele has a small plan.


    "You are also hospitalized, move less and wait patiently for the baby to be born."


    The sly smile is so obvious that even Gu Mi can see that she is playing bad ideas, but she can only agree.


    "Yes, I asked someone to collect evidence of his cheating. You are hospitalized, and you must not tell him where you live."


    Lin Fang is an uninitiated person, but all she met today were very powerful people. With a few words, she was admitted to the private hospital where Qin Haikuo worked for no reason.


    When he was leaving, Qin Xicai asked Qin Lele in a low voice.


    "Is something going to happen to her family? Potentially in danger? You want her to avoid it?"


    "Lele doesn''t know anything!"


    Qin Lele yelled guiltily.


    "Don''t ask Lele! Lele will never die!"


    Qin Xi wisely shut up.


    That night, Big Bad Wolf came to Qin Lele with his computer in his arms.


    "Look, Lele, there is another competition, and this time the prize money is also 500,000. Do you want to participate?"


    "Of course I want to participate, so much money!"


    A certain hotel in Chu City.


    Before the start of the game, Ye Yang was gearing up, his blue eyes were full of certainty.


    "The person who wins this time must be... no, my main purpose today is to find that ''LE''!"


    He is fully prepared, even if he loses 500,000, it doesn''t matter.


    Game start.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Yang started to sweat.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Yang clenched his teeth.


    Thirty minutes later, Ye Yang gave up the game and tried to track down that ''LE''.


    The red dot representing the opponent gradually appeared in the urban area, and gradually appeared in a certain community.


    Just when the specific address was about to be revealed, the computer went black again.


    "It was discovered, just a little bit!"


    Ye Yang thumped the table, then raised his head, and found a blue villain and a white villain appeared on the screen.


    Still the same, the white villain punches left and right hooks, and another straight punch knocks the blue villain to the ground.


    Ye Yang covered his face, as if he really felt the pain.


    This time the white villain went too far. After beating the blue villain violently, he even replaced the blue villain''s face with a pig''s head.


    "unacceptable!"


    Ye Yang stood up angrily, his blue eyes burning with anger.


    He suddenly thought of the little fat man he met during the day, who also threatened to beat him into a pig''s head.


    "One or two are too annoying!"


    He was about to organize another game, but when he checked the card, he ran out of money.


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The family will give a lot of living expenses and pocket money every month, and he himself will participate in various competitions to get bonuses, but he spends money lavishly. This time, he organized two competitions and directly gave away 1 million.


    He has no money.


    "Wait, did I keep the hotel money?"


    Originally, he only planned to spend 300,000 yuan to organize the competition, but he met a fat man during the day, and in a fit of rage, he changed the bonus to 500,000 yuan, of which tens of thousands were advanced by friends.


    Check the card, check various payment software, and check the daily fee of the hotel.


    Ye Yang pursed his lips tightly.


    He doesn''t want to sleep on the street.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Penniless Ye Yang

    Chapter 359 Penniless Ye Yang


    An ordinary residence.


    Wu Hui felt that the temperature at home was a bit strange, not that kind of damp and cold, but a kind of gloomy cold. As long as he stayed indoors, he would get goose bumps all over his body.


    When he woke up and left the master bedroom, he heard his mother cursing there, probably saying that his wife Lin Fang hadn''t come back yet, and that he was not a woman.


    "She didn''t come back?"


    After the cheating was discovered, his always weak wife dared to question him in the street. In a fit of anger, he went to the bar to drink again, and came back very late, without thinking too much.


    "This woman!"


    Wu Hui hurriedly called someone, but no one answered.


    "Could she be hospitalized directly?"


    Wu Hui looked dissatisfied, "Where can I get so much money to pay her for hospitalization?"


    He picked up his coat and was about to go out to get Lin Fang back.


    Just as he grabbed the coat, a little thing rolled off the coat and rolled to Mother Wu''s side.


    The other party picked it up and found that it was a blood-stained necklace, and screamed.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Hui took a closer look, his face pale.


    "Why is this necklace at my house? I clearly remember..."


    He clearly remembered that this thing was buried with Xiaoli.


    "Gulu!"


    A pair of **** high heels suddenly fell off, and Wu Hui hid reflexively.


    Mother Wu was already screaming loudly.


    "Who did it? I want to call the city guards!"


    "Can''t call the city guard!"


    Wu Hui hurriedly stopped his mother, ''tick'', another drop of water fell on his face, he reached out to touch it, and found that it was blood, not water droplets, and his eyes would pop out.


    He raised his neck ''creakingly'' and happened to meet a pair of familiar eyes.


    Xiao Li, who was lying on the ceiling, grinned at him.


    "Good morning, Wu Hui."


    "Ahhh!"


    After lunch, Qin Lele hung on Qin Xi''s body very skillfully.


    Wherever the big bad wolf goes, she will follow.


    It is also a kind of distress that my sister is too clingy, Qin Xi thinks so, and has no intention of tearing her down at all.


    This weight is nothing to him at all.


    Hanging on the third brother''s body, Qin Lele has no burden at all.


    After all, the third brother has such a good figure, so many muscles, a lot of strength, and strong fists, unlike Brother Tiangao... But Brother Tiangao is exercising, and she will definitely be able to hang on Brother Tiangao in the future.


    Qin Lele rubbed Qin Xi''s shoulder with a smile, and milkily went to pull the little tucker on the back of his head.


    "Sangege, can you drive Lele out?"


    Qin Lele counted, and someone''s home was almost in trouble.


    "Lele is going to see a good show...ah no, it''s about exorcism."


    Qin Xi grabbed Qin Lele off his back with his backhand, hugged her in his arms, and strode out.


    "It just so happens that my motorcycle is about to fall into dust, let''s go."


    He walked very fast, obviously intending to take his sister out before Qin Tiangao found out.


    "Okay~"


    The sidewalk outside a hotel.


    Ye Yang sat on the steps with his suitcase beside him.


    This boy with soft curly hair and thick eyebrows and big eyes looks very ugly.


    He never expected that he would not even leave money for one day''s accommodation in a fit of anger.


    Not only that, he is also in debt of tens of thousands.


    The thin lips formed a straight line.


    He can contact Charlie, the housekeeper, and ask him to send money to him.


    But if you ask the other party to book a plane ticket, Charlie will tell his mother that if he really asks the other party to pay, his mother will definitely know about it.


    He didn''t want his mother to know his embarrassment.


    Looking for a friend to borrow money?


    Can''t say this, the prize money for organizing the competition was advanced by the opponent, and he hasn''t paid it back yet.


    Young people are very thin-skinned, and they can''t even open their mouths about borrowing money.


    Looking at the speeding vehicle in front of him, confusion flashed in his blue eyes.


    Never expected that he didn''t find ''LE'', but put himself in a predicament. What should he do next?


    Just as he was thinking about this, a car stopped nearby, the window was rolled down, and a middle-aged man frowned at him.


    "Did you run away from home?"


    The combination of boy + suitcase + sitting on the street makes it hard for people not to think too much.


    The middle-aged man disagreed and said: "No matter what happens, you should sit down and have a good chat with your parents. It is too dangerous to run away from home."


    The cheeks and the base of the ears burned instantly.


    Ye Yang stood up and grabbed the handle of the suitcase, "I didn''t run away from home!"


    He strode forward, and the car followed suit.


    The middle-aged man rambled: "Don''t blame uncle for being naughty, there have been several disappearances in this area recently, be obedient, and go home obediently."


    "It''s really long-winded."


    Ye Yang simply turned back to the other side of the green belt, avoiding the sight of the middle-aged man.


    He waited until the middle-aged man had no choice but to drive away before turning back.


    "Are all the people of Emerald Country so nosy?"


    Pushing the suitcase, with a hungry stomach, Ye Yang kicked a stone on the side of the road.


    "My parents never took care of me like that."


    The busy parents don¡¯t care about whether he will have accidents when traveling at his age, don¡¯t care about his three meals a day and study, and don¡¯t even know that he secretly became a hacker and is the world¡¯s third-ranked genius!


    Thinking of being ranked third in the world, he thought of that ''LE''.


    The other party easily defeated him, so what about the first-ranked ''KING'' and the second-ranked ''M''?


    He suddenly wanted to organize an invitational tournament to compare the three of them.


    Then thinking that the card was empty, the proud boy had to lower his noble head.


    It was the sound of vehicles speeding past again.


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, but all he inhaled was car exhaust, so he coughed a few times.


    At this time, another car backed up.


    Ye Yang was upset, and said angrily, "Don''t meddle in your own business..."


    When the blue eyes met the **** eyes that were still shining through the helmet, Ye Yang became hoarse.


    Qin Lele, who was wearing a small pink helmet, tugged at the corner of Qin Xi''s clothes.


    "Lele is right, he is Ye Yang!"


    Just now, Qin Xi took his sister and galloped towards the destination. The speed of the car was too fast, and the scenery on the roadside was galloping backwards. Thanks to Qin Lele''s good eyesight, he was able to notice the boy passing by.


    Qin Lele smiled and looked at the flushed boy.


    "Why are you carrying a suitcase? Where are you going? Lele is going to do something big, do you want to go and see it together?"


    Ye Yang gritted his teeth, and hid on the side of the green belt again.


    When no one saw him, his face was flushed with embarrassment.


    To be seen by this guy, what a shame!


    The neglected Qin Lele: "..."


    His already big eyes widened even further.


    What tasks and destinations are all left behind.


    The little hands pitifully tugged at the corner of Qin Xi''s clothes.


    "Sange Ge, is Lele not cute? Why does he ignore Lele?"


    Qin Xi: "He is blind."


    "No, no, no, his eyes are very beautiful, like sapphires, like sea water, like the sky..."


    Looking up at the sky today, Qin Lele silently swallowed the last metaphor.


    This gray sky is not worthy of comparison with those blue eyes.


    The big wild wolf was a little irritable, and he really wanted to take his sister away immediately.


    What''s so good about a brat with blue eyes?


    But Qin Lele is interested, no matter how reluctant, Qin Xi has to follow her instructions.


    Ye Yang who was being followed across the green belt: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： greedy you

    Chapter 360 Greedy You


    a street.


    There is a handsome locomotive on the motorway, and its owner impatiently matches the pace of human beings, letting it move forward slowly.


    One side is a green belt, and the other side of the green belt is a sidewalk.


    There are not many people on the sidewalk at this time, and the most eye-catching one is a boy dragging a suitcase.


    He looks too good-looking, with natural curly hair and heroic eyebrows. He is completely different from many young people who are too white and thin. He is a young man from Zhilan Yushu.


    It is not difficult to imagine how imposing he is when he grows up.


    It is human nature to appreciate beauty.


    It is also a kind of nature to see beautiful women laugh or worry.


    Ye Yang was very distressed.


    The heir of the dignified Wilson family has nowhere to go, no money to eat, hungry, and has to drag the suitcase by himself.


    Forget it, he was still being targeted by strange people.


    The other party took pleasure in watching him make jokes, and followed him all the way. If he ran fast, the other party''s motorcycle would also speed up. If he walks slowly, the other party is also like a tractor.


    This is clearly against myself!


    Ye Yang has never been angry like this before!


    When his strength was getting less and less, Ye Yang couldn''t help but exploded. Across the green belt, he said unhappily, "Have you seen enough jokes?"


    No answer.


    He just looked over seriously, and there was no one there.


    "gone?"


    Ye Yang curled his lips, "That''s right, who isn''t so busy?"


    No one is watching the joke, he will not be happy.


    Very hungry.


    I was too angry last night, didn¡¯t eat, got up late in the morning, didn¡¯t eat, checked out before noon, had no money, and didn¡¯t eat.


    As a teenager who is still growing, the hunger he feels is huge, as if there is a fire burning in his stomach.


    "Gululu."


    He even heard his stomach growl in protest.


    The proud boy blushed even more.


    The aroma wafted over, it was so strong, just by smelling it, I felt that the food was delicious.


    Ye Yang looked around, then reacted and looked back.


    Qin Xi and Qin Lele stood behind him, tall and short.


    Gao was in charge of carrying a few snacks, including the grilled cold noodles, grilled gluten, rice rolls, etc. that he had inquired about before.


    At this moment, Qin Lele held the kebab in his left hand and the grilled gluten in his right. One bite after another, it was delicious.


    She asked someone to add chili noodles, which made her mouth red with heat, and when she ate it, she took a breath of cold air.


    Ye Yang stared at her closely... the food in his hand, and swallowed it involuntarily.


    It looks delicious and smells delicious.


    My stomach is growling again.


    He felt that this guy was too much, he must have deliberately performed in front of him.


    Qin Lele was having a good time, and forgot to clean up this naughty guy and her mission.


    This kind of thing that was attracted by the smell of food in the middle of the journey happened often before, and the system was used to it. As for Qin Xi, he didn''t bother to think about these things.


    Sister wants to eat?


    Just buy it.


    Not enough to eat?


    Just buy it again.


    Qin Lele ate deliciously, and didn''t forget to pass Qin Xi a bunch.


    "Sangege, you can eat it too. It''s delicious. This meat skewer is very juicy. It''s slightly charred on the outside, but tender on the inside. The spiciness is just right. One bite at a time, it''s super satisfying."


    "Gululu."


    Hearing a little noise, Qin Lele looked around and continued to recommend to Qin Xi.


    "There is also this roasted gluten, which is refreshing and elastic, full of chewiness, with a little bit of cumin and chili powder, it is delicious in the world!"


    Qin Lele eats deliciously and is good at commenting. Qin Xi, who didn''t eat barbecue much before, couldn''t help but eat.


    "How about Sangege? Isn''t it delicious?"


    My younger sister blinked her big eyes and looked at herself. Can you say it¡¯s not delicious?


    "tasty."


    "Right, right, Sangege, you should eat more~"


    The two brothers and sisters began to eat extravagantly in front of a person who hadn''t eaten all three meals.


    The two of them ate a lot and ate fast, but they were not rude, and would not make people feel bad, but instead... the voice of ''Gululu'' sounded again.


    Qin Lele stopped eating. This time, she looked at Ye Yang''s belly without any mistakes.


    "Is your stomach growling?"


    The thin-skinned boy was already blushing.


    "No, not me!"


    "But, it''s your stomach that is screaming!"


    Qin Lele took out a serving of roasted cold noodles and handed it over, staring at his stomach with big moist eyes.


    "Do you want to eat? Lele invites you~ It''s hard to be hungry."


    Ye Yang swallowed his saliva.


    He is really hungry.


    The food is really fragrant.


    But he didn''t want to accept this little guy''s food.


    Qin Lele took a step forward, and he took a step back.


    Go forward, go backward.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Accurately speaking, the food should not come again.


    Qin Lele took another bite of the roasted gluten in her hand.


    "It''s really delicious, don''t you want it?"


    He turned his head restrainedly, didn''t even want the suitcase, and ran away.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Ye Yang ran a long way before stopping to rest.


    Bending down, putting his hands on his knees, gasping for breath.


    When he reacted, he realized two things.


    he''s lost.


    The suitcase is lost.


    Now the dilemma he faces is not only that he has no place to live and no money to eat, he even has no change of clothes.


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The boy looked around, inevitably showing a bit of grievance.


    "Ah, so you are here."


    She is coming.


    She''s back with food!


    Ye Yang turned his head in grief and indignation.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Too sad and angry, he didn''t pay attention to how those short legs ran so fast.


    The big eyes are full of bewilderment.


    Qin Lele asked directly: "You obviously want to eat it, why don''t you accept it?"


    "I do not even know you!"


    "Kolele knows you. You are Ye Yang. Mama said that you are Lele''s cousin. Although Lele thinks you are too attractive, she doesn''t want you, Gege."


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The arrogant boy growled, "I don''t want your cousin either."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele passed out the roasted gluten as if nothing had happened.


    "Then do you want to eat?"


    Ye Yang didn''t get angry at all, and turned around.


    "don''t want!"


    "OK."


    Ye Yang waited for the other party to leave voluntarily, but what he waited for was the other party''s coquettish voice.


    "Sangege, Lele is thirsty."


    "I bought water."


    Next is the sound of drinking water.


    Ye Yang waited patiently. After eating and drinking enough, he should leave, right?


    There was another rustling sound behind him, and the smell of food became stronger and stronger.


    Still eating? How much did she eat?


    Ye Yang was hungry and sad.


    He endured it, couldn''t bear it anymore, and turned around to yell at Qin Lele.


    "Can you eat somewhere else?"


    "Is this your home?"


    The **** grape-like eyes are full of innocence.


    Ye Yang has nothing to say.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Within two steps, Qin Xi stopped him.


    There is a age difference between the two, but Qin Xi''s unruly appearance and enviable muscles make him look a lot older than Ye Yang.


    It''s like one is ready to hunt alone and the other is an immature cub.


    Ye Yang blushed.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to fight?"


    Qin Xi didn''t want to give this cousin a look at all.


    "Wait, someone wants to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Cousin lives in Lelejia

    Chapter 361 My cousin lives in Lelejia


    Qin Xi didn''t want to tell his mother the whereabouts of this cousin at all.


    But Qin Lele is very concerned about the thoughts of the weak and weak Ma Ma. Last night Ma Ma was so worried that she didn''t fall asleep. When she found Ye Yang''s trace, she was as kind and lovely as her, and immediately reported the matter.


    Ye Ru immediately contacted Qin Xi and asked him to stop Ye Yang, only then did the scene in front of him happen.


    Ye Ru received the notification long ago and came very quickly. Seeing Ye Yang huddled in the corner aggrieved, her eyes turned red.


    "What are you bragging about, kid? Hurry up and go back with Third Aunt."


    She had no idea that this nephew would not have huddled in a corner if it hadn''t been for Qin Lele''s show and Qin Xi blocking the road.


    The corner is the place farthest from Qin Lele, which can help shield part of the food aroma.


    This is Hacker Boy''s last stubbornness.


    Ye Ru stepped forward to help Ye Yang up, Ye Yang wanted to shake off his hands, but after seeing Ye Ru''s appearance and weak body clearly, he silently put down his hands, very cooperative.


    This third aunt is completely different from his mother.


    Speaks very softly, looks fragile, has the temperament of an artist, has red eyes, hugs him, and whispers to arrange his itinerary for him, caring whether he is full and whether he is warmly dressed.


    Obviously they are biological sisters, but the third aunt and mother are completely different.


    He recalled his mother''s sharp eyebrows and curled his lips.


    Ye Ru, a mother who can suppress four children with different personalities at the same time, wants to persuade a nephew who is in the rebellious period, it is still very simple.


    Ye Yang didn''t react until the suitcase was found and put in the rear compartment, and he was sitting in the back row of the vehicle next to the third aunt.


    "I''m not going."


    The voice was very low, and Ye Ru who was sitting next to him could hear it clearly.


    There are four children in the family, and the husband and mother-in-law are still so arrogant, Ye Ru has already cultivated his skills.


    She pretended not to hear, and said softly, "I have arranged a room for you. If you don''t want to live with us, you can live in the villa next door. You are the only one there, and no one will disturb you."


    Ye Yang pursed his lips.


    He usually lives alone at home.


    The house is so big that the parents don''t come home at all, and even Charlie the housekeeper is always elusive.


    Ye Ru carefully observed his expression, and said, "Even if you are alone and have to eat three meals a day with us, I think you are more suitable to live with us."


    Ye Yang insisted again: "I want one..."


    Qin Jian, acting as the driver, said solemnly: "You don''t want to."


    Ye Ru looked at her husband tenderly.


    "you shut up."


    The driver shut up.


    Ye Ru turned her head to look at Ye Yang again, she still looked gentle and weak.


    "Listen to Third Aunt''s arrangement."


    Ye Yang nodded subconsciously.


    He always felt that part of his perception of Aunt San was wrong.


    When the group arrived at the Qin residence, the room was arranged, the hot water was also arranged, and there was fresh food in the restaurant, it all depended on Ye Yang''s choice.


    Still need to choose?


    Ye Yang bowed his head to express his thanks, and went directly to the restaurant for dinner.


    Ye Ru drove the others away.


    "The child is afraid of strangers, so don''t surround him."


    Ye Yang heaved a sigh of relief, gobbled it hungrily, and only slowed down the pace of eating after filling his stomach slightly.


    Think about the next arrangement while eating.


    He has no money, living in the Qin family is the best arrangement.


    And just after coming all the way, he also discovered that the hacker he was looking for was in this community, but he didn''t know where he lived.


    In general, he is going to stay.


    But there is a bad guy in this family.


    "Yeah, this tastes good."


    "This is so spicy. So you like spicy food, but Sangege is different. He likes sweet food, so he is cooler than you."


    The hacker boy immediately woke up from his contemplation, and saw Qin Lele, who had been performing food and TV shows, sitting opposite him, unceremoniously picking and choosing.


    "this is mine."


    Qin Lele pouted: "But the chef who cooks for you was found by Lele. Can''t Lele eat it?"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The boy lowered his head to eat, and occasionally glanced at Qin Lele, and found that she ate a lot, so he ate too. He was struggling in his heart. It didn''t make sense that this person could eat so much while he ate so little.


    Eat, eat, eat.


    I''m full.


    Couching his stomach in pain, Ye Yang went to see Qin Lele again, thinking, it doesn''t matter if you are full, as long as you beat the opponent.


    Qin Lele is still eating, her cheeks are bulging, and her big eyes are full of disapproval.


    She criticized Ye Yang unhappy.


    "You can''t waste food!"


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but want to look at her stomach, who is this, how can he be so edible?


    Qin Lele turned around and continued eating.


    "Do not show you!"


    Ye Yang also snorted coldly, and turned to the other side.


    Qin Lele complained to the system, "This cousin is so childish, Lele doesn''t want to play with him."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, did you forget something? ¡¿


    Qin Lele, who was eating happily, shook her legs.


    "No, didn''t Lele help Ma Ma find Ye Yang?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lin Fang''s family will have an accident today, have you forgotten? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Sure enough, you forgot, I hope Lin Fang''s husband can hold on. It doesn''t matter if you can''t hold it, you are a badass anyway. ¡¿


    A neighbor heard the wailing of Wu Hui''s house and knocked on the door, but no one opened the door.


    The more the neighbors thought about it, the more something was wrong, and they contacted the property management, but the property management couldn''t solve it, so they called the city protection team.


    "The people inside please open the door!"


    The people inside want to open it.


    But now, Wu''s mother was hung up, and Wu Hui''s neck was entwined with invisible anger.


    The air you breathe in is getting less and less, and the feeling of suffocation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Wu Hui felt that he might die.


    Xiao Li, who had stayed at his house for many days, watched this scene happily.


    "I just asked you to divorce and marry me, and you killed me. How can there be such a scumbag man in the world?"


    The anger after her death made Xiaoli chase her to this house.


    At this moment, seeing the scumbag lingering on his last breath, she didn''t want him to die so soon.


    Slightly loosened, she went straight to him.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you want to divorce? Didn''t you say you love me? Don''t you think Lin Fang is a yellow-faced woman?"


    Wu Hui was lying on the ground, unable to struggle, but his brain was seriously thinking about this problem.


    Why do you not want to divorce?


    Not because of love for Lin Fang, not because the child is about to be born.


    He just felt that the lovers he found were not as obedient as Lin Fang. Without spending more money, you can do housework, take care of your mother, and serve him without complaint, and you won''t go out to hook up with other men.


    But lovers are different, it costs too much money.


    If he really married and returned home, wouldn¡¯t his little family fortune be ruined?


    Moreover, Xiao Li is still unwilling to have children, saying that having children will make her ugly.


    I don¡¯t even want to pass on the family line to his family, so what do you do when you marry back?


    Therefore, when Xiaoli threatened him that if she didn''t get a divorce, he would make things worse... But he never thought that the other party would come back for revenge.


    The murderer''s unrepentance makes the anger deepen automatically.


    This is the answer Xiaoli got.


    After realizing this, Xiao Li frantically strangled Wu Hui again.


    "Boom!"


    The door was knocked open.


    By the time Qin Lele arrived, the matter had settled down.


    She secretly listened to the discussions of people in the community.


    "It seems that he suddenly went crazy after killing someone, and beat his mother half to death."


    "I heard that the city guards had suspected him for a long time, but there was no evidence, and the victim''s belongings were found in his home."


    "Tsk tsk, people are doing it, but God is watching."


    There was a trace of bewilderment in the big eyes.


    "Then what''s the matter with Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Yes, you can go home now. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： let my cousin know

    Chapter 362 Let my cousin learn more


    When Lin Fang knew that her husband had been arrested and her mother-in-law was only half alive, she was at a loss.


    She clutched her stomach subconsciously, as if it was her last resort.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie," Qin Lele ate the apple unceremoniously, "He deserves what he deserves, and if that''s the case, you can divorce him directly~"


    Seeing that this aunt is indecisive, Qin Lele put her ear on her stomach again, pretended to listen for a while, and then said, "My sister also said, don''t want such a father~"


    Without Qin Lele''s reminder, Lin Fang would not dare to live with Wu Hui anymore.


    cheated on many people, didn''t treat her as a human being, didn''t expect her daughter''s arrival, and even killed her lover.


    Who would dare to be with such a scumbag and bad man? What if she taught her daughter badly?


    After visiting Lin Fang, Qin Lele went to visit Gu Mi again.


    Knowing that Qin Lele will come, Qin Tiangao had someone prepare gourmet snacks a long time ago. It''s still the same as before. Rice is not allowed, but Qin Lele is allowed to eat it in his ward, and can take it away at any time.


    Grain rice: "..."


    Fortunately, Qin Lele is willing to share, eat by himself, and recommend rice to eat.


    After eating for a while, Gu Mi realized, "No, the boss won''t follow you when you go out?"


    "Why did Tiangao Gege follow?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "He''s not Lele''s tail."


    Gu Mi ate a few mouthfuls without daring to complain.


    A few days ago, the boss acted like Qin Lele''s tail.


    Wherever Qin Lele went, he would go. It was the first time he saw the boss so clingy.


    "Where did the boss go?"


    Qin Lele''s expression became even weirder.


    "You said you are the boss, how can a subordinate ask the whereabouts of the boss?"


    Gu Mi is autistic, his eloquence is not as good as Qin Lele''s.


    There was a knock on the door of the ward, and soon, Qin Haikuo walked in with a juice.


    "Haikuo Gege, Lele just happened to be thirsty!"


    Flopping, skillfully hanging on Qin Haikuo''s body, Little Claws reached for the glass.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, are you not busy?"


    Definitely busy, but getting along with my sister is more important.


    Qin Haikuo directly pretended that the rice didn''t exist, and ate, played, and chatted with him, and even secretly suggested that Qin Lele go to his office, where there is a place to rest and more delicious food.


    "But oh, Lele will go home later."


    The gentle smile froze slightly.


    He found out clearly that Qin Tiangao had to deal with a difficult matter recently. If he didn''t handle it well, he might have to leave the Emerald Country and go to the Crystal Country to avoid the limelight.


    Qin Ping and Qin Youxian are so busy that they don''t touch the ground, Qin An and Qin Youran are preparing for the evening parties of several TV stations, and Qin Xi is preparing for the competition recently and is training.


    Counting down, who else can stop him from getting along with his sister?


    Ye Yang.


    The gentle doctor pretended to be casual and said: "That''s right, your cousin came all the way to the Emerald Country, and your brothers are busy, so I can only let you stay with him."


    Gu Mi, who had been neglected all this time, suddenly rubbed her nose.


    "Why is it so sour, there is no vinegar jar in this room?"


    Qin Haikuo turned his head and glanced at him.


    A very gloomy and threatening look.


    As a person living in the dark, Gu Mi raised his vigilance almost instantly.


    He looked at Qin Haikuo in amazement, as if he had just realized that this gentle doctor had another side.


    Qin Haikuo only glanced at it, and returned his attention to his sister.


    Qin Lele has finished drinking a glass of juice.


    Hearing this, he was dumbfounded.


    "Cousin? You mean Ye Yang? Lele doesn''t want to accompany him!"


    Qin Lele jumped down and sat aside, holding her hands angrily.


    "He''s not very old, and he''s very pushy. He usually only greets Ma Ma, and unless he''s eating, he usually just stays in the room and doesn''t care about Lele at all!"


    If a person ignores Qin Lele, Qin Lele may have two reactions.


    Either jump up and down, running to the other party every day to find existence.


    The premise of doing this is that Qin Lele is particularly interested in the other party.


    The other one is ''you ignore me, and I ignore you''. At present, this is the way she and Ye Yang get along.


    Qin Haikuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The cousin said so, it can be seen that the half-child has nothing to attract her.


    very good.


    The other party will remain in obscurity.


    Qin Haikuo, who was not sour, asked softly: "Then what are you rushing home for? Are you preparing for the birthday party?"


    He has already freed up the time for the birthday party, and the presents are ready.


    When he said this, Qin Lele almost instantly remembered the matter of being forced to change all kinds of clothes.


    The gentle and weak Ma Ma was scary at that time.


    "No." Qin Lele lay on his knees, her cheeks pressed against the bones, and the soft flesh squeezed back and forth.


    "The grandmother of the Ning family is coming to visit, she wants to see Lele."


    This reason convinced Qin Haikuo, but he still couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Gu Mi curled up on the hospital bed and rolled her eyes.


    He can see it, this doctor can pretend.


    It is impossible for an adult who has been struggling in society for many years not to hide his emotions.


    The doctor deliberately showed such an expression, hoping to arouse Qin Lele''s sympathy.


    He thought of the boss, such a noble boss might not be able to deal with such a person.


    Secretly took out the phone, and secretly sent a message. After the message was successfully sent, Gu Mi thought proudly, it seems that there is hope for this month''s bonus.


    The gentle brother Haikuo was sad, but Qin Lele was heartbroken, coaxed softly, and promised that he would come to visit him.


    "Retractor."


    Qin Haikuo doesn''t mind what others think of him.


    He stretched out his hand to hook up with his cousin.


    Qin Lele can cooperate.


    When Qin Lele returned home, Mrs. Ning had already arrived and was chatting with Mrs. Qin.


    Ye Yang is also in the living room, looking like he wants to escape.


    A sly smile appeared on the chubby little face.


    Qin Lele, like a butterfly, pounced on the gap beside Ye Yang.


    "Aww~"


    Ye Yang jumped up in fright.


    After seeing clearly that it was Qin Lele, anger flashed in his blue eyes.


    "Why are you scaring me?"


    "No," Qin Lele shook her head without guilt, "Lele is always like this at home, right, grandma?"


    Old Mrs. Qin was looking over casually. When she heard this name, she almost burst into tears.


    "Yes, yes, everything you say is right!"


    All she could think about was the title ''Grandma'', and she couldn''t hear anything else.


    Ye Yang curled his lips: "One or two is the same as being poisoned."


    After staying for a few days, he has already found a pattern.


    As long as this guy smiles, he can fascinate several people. If he shouts softly, he will be so happy.


    Have these people never seen a girl?


    Isn¡¯t it just a limp granddaughter/daughter/sister?


    His family...his family doesn''t have one.


    Taking his silence as an admission of defeat, Qin Lele hummed a few times triumphantly, deliberately walked past him, and sat beside the two old men.


    "Grandma Ning, what do you want to find Lele?"


    Old Madam Ning: "I''ve heard about that aspect. You are very proficient in this aspect, and the reward is not a problem."


    Qin Lele patted his chest.


    "Of course Lele is the best. Tell me, what happened?"


    While listening, the big eyes unconsciously paid attention to Ye Yang''s reaction.


    She suddenly remembered something, Ye Yang hadn''t dealt with Ah Chun and the others yet.


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered: "Lele has decided to help him gain knowledge. Lele is so kind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： bullied cousin

    Chapter 363 Bullied cousin


    The people who can make Mrs. Ning come to visit in person are basically the juniors she cares about.


    "It''s one of my grandsons," Mrs. Ning''s eyes were full of sadness when she mentioned that grandson, "He''s very smart, has good grades, and has high athletic talent."


    Excellent children are always likable.


    As a result, this grandson has always had accidents recently. He either fell or was hit when he walked, and he could choke on saliva. When he was walking at night last night, he was actually injured by the shadow.


    "shadow?"


    Qin Lele touched her chin, her big eyes rolled around, and most of her attention was on Ye Yang who was eavesdropping.


    The other party seemed to disdain such words, with an arrogance on his face.


    Old Madam Ning didn''t know about the confrontation between siblings, so she sighed.


    "My son doesn''t believe this, but I heard Xiao Huan mention it."


    There is no need for Mrs. Ning to tell Mrs. Ning about the rest, Qin Lele can guarantee that she will come to solve it in person.


    This kind-hearted old lady was very moved. She held Mrs. Qin''s hand and kept saying that her granddaughter was understanding and amazing.


    Mrs. Qin, who has always been a dignified treasure, can hardly control her expression.


    Of course her granddaughter is amazing!


    "Grandma, Lele wants to go with my cousin, do you think it''s okay?"


    Ye Yang, who was eavesdropping, was shocked.


    The word ''cousin'' caught his ears, and for a moment he raised the corners of his lips following instinct.


    But soon, his intuition made him look warily at Qin Lele who was trotting over.


    Qin Lele stood beside him affectionately, and wanted to hold his hand.


    Ye Yang dodged, but Qin Lele''s smile remained unchanged, and he continued to hold her.


    One hides, the other grabs.


    It must be Qin Lele who succeeds in the end.


    Grabbing his cousin''s hand politely, Qin Lele continued to ask Mrs. Qin with a smile if he could take his cousin out to see and see... Ah no, just to get some fresh air.


    "That''s right, you kid hasn''t gone out since you came here, and you''ve been tinkering with some computer. You should go out for a walk."


    The boy was exerting himself, his fair face flushed a lot from the excessive force.


    He thought to himself, just a girl, how can she be so strong?


    It''s fine if you can''t pull your hand out, Qin Lele is still sticking to him, her whole body is soft, softer than a doll.


    After hearing Mrs. Qin''s words, Ye Yang subconsciously wanted to go back, just like he did to his parents at home.


    Those words turned around and were swallowed back again.


    He has nothing to do with Mrs. Qin.


    "I''m not going."


    He lowered his head and pulled the hat subconsciously, only to realize that the hat had already been taken away by Qin Lele.


    "Give me back my hat!"


    Thinking of this, he growled at Qin Lele, keeping his hands vigorous.


    The chubby face is full of sly smiles.


    "If you go out with Lele, Lele will return it to you."


    "It''s all Le, why are you so bad, Lele?"


    Ye Yang thought angrily, of course that Le who earned him a million bonus is also very bad.


    He privately asked to add friends on the forum, but the other party ignored him. Ask others, and they don''t know much about this hacker who turned out to be out of nowhere.


    Does he really have to hold another competition before that ''LE'' will show up?


    He thought, but the card is empty.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he felt pain in his toes.


    The hacker boy looked down and saw that Qin Lele was crushing his feet with his little feet.


    "Who is bad? Lele is not bad! You can''t slander Lele!"


    Ye Yang resisted so much, Qin Lele wanted to fight him even more.


    Who asked Ma Ma to talk to him so gently, but he always refused, hum!


    Qin Lele directly dragged Ye Yang out.


    When dragged to the door, Qin Lele turned her head and looked at the two shocked old ladies.


    "Grandma Ning, don''t you go with Lele?"


    Old Madam Ning came back to her senses, got up quickly, and bid farewell to her old friend.


    When she passed the two of them, Ye Yang was still growling, "I won''t go."


    "Lele doesn''t listen~"


    Good upbringing prevented Ye Yang from yelling, but being dragged away by a dwarf, isn''t it too embarrassing?


    The already fair skin is about to turn red.


    Qin Lele stuffed him into the back seat of the car, climbed up himself, and found that his face was flushed, and poked him curiously.


    The fleshy fingers poked a small pit on the still childish cheek.


    "Hey, your cheeks are so soft and fleshy."


    The cheeks of the older brothers are mostly hard, and it¡¯s not fun to poke. It¡¯s better to poke your own cheeks.


    Not only her brothers like to rub her face, but she also likes it very much, it''s so soft.


    Now that she finds a guy with fleshy cheeks, Qin Lele treats him like a doll without hesitation.


    Poke it, pull it, pinch it.


    Qin Lele had a great time.


    Ye Yang stretched out his hand to push, but he couldn''t push at all.


    The hacker boy began to reflect, could it be that he couldn¡¯t even push a girl because he was too nerdy and didn¡¯t exercise?


    Fingers on the cheeks are impossible to ignore.


    Ye Yang is not good at fighting in other people''s cars.


    "Relax." He whispered, his blue eyes became moist.


    "Never!"


    Qin Lele can be domineering, she won''t let go if she says she won''t let go.


    Hmph, who made this stinky cousin attract Ma Ma''s attention every day?


    Old Madam Ning, who was sitting in the co-pilot, laughed when she saw this scene.


    "You two, brother and sister, have such a good relationship."


    "It''s not good!"


    The two said in unison.


    After finishing speaking, the two looked at each other.


    Ye Yang snorted coldly, and wanted to turn his head away, but Qin Lele pinched his face hard.


    Ye Yang resisted, but it was useless to resist again.


    Soon, Qin Lele stared at his hair again.


    Short black hair, which is also curly, looks particularly fluffy and soft.


    Qin Lele finally let go of her pinched red cheeks and lorded over her hair.


    "Where did you get your hair permed? It''s so curly~"


    Ye Yang didn''t want to answer, but as a result, his scalp felt pain, and he subconsciously poured out physiological saline. His blue eyes were like the sky washed by rain, clean and beautiful.


    "what are you doing?"


    He didn''t care about his education any more, and reached out to pinch Qin Lele.


    "Hide~"


    Qin Lele can dodge flexibly. When she reached out her hand, she realized that there were a few hairs on her hand.


    "Ah this..."


    The guilty little eyes flickered.


    "Lele didn''t do it on purpose, Lele just thinks that curly things are more elastic."


    Who knew that with a light tug, three or four of them came off.


    Ye Yang covered his hair and stared at him vigilantly.


    The soaked eyes are like dazzling gems, making the handsome boy more like an exquisite doll.


    "Don''t be angry," Qin Lele said, "You won''t go bald, and Lele has a hair tonic company that will start selling tonic water soon. Lele can give you a hundred for free." bottle!"


    "Who cares!"


    Ye Yang turned his head away, aggrieved.


    He began to think, why on earth did he come to the Emerald Country?


    Spent one million to organize the competition, and now he has to live under the fence and be bullied by Qin Lele.


    My parents didn''t care about it either.


    Why is he so miserable?


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became, the hacker boy couldn''t help but get red eyes.


    Qin Lele glanced at him a few times, and asked the system nervously.


    "Little Tongtong, he won''t cry, right?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Maybe he realized that people who are engaged in computer-related occupations are more prone to baldness, and he was sad for a while, so ignore it. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： scold you idiot

    Chapter 364 Scolding you, idiot


    When he got off the car, Ye Yang calmed down, and he was still the dragging boy.


    The grandson Mrs. Ning mentioned was named Ning Yan, and as the name suggests, he was a boy with a somewhat violent personality.


    Although he has a violent personality, he has good academic performance and strong athletic ability. He has won awards in both academic competitions and basketball games. Among his peers, he is outstanding.


    According to Mrs. Ning''s explanation, this grandson is occasionally irritable, but most of the time, he is quite well-behaved. Ning Yan has never lost his temper in front of her.


    Because of successive accidents, Ning Yan was ordered to stay at home.


    When Mrs. Ning came back, she heard her daughter-in-law crying and panicked.


    "What happened again? What happened to Xiaoyan again?"


    Her fourth daughter-in-law is a middle-aged woman, well maintained, with heavy makeup, more like a lady than Ye Ru.


    "During Xiaoyan''s lunch break..."


    After opening her mouth, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help crying again.


    She loves her son, and she also knows that her mother-in-law loves her, so if she doesn''t show much at the moment, when will she go?


    Old Madam Ning panicked.


    "Why are you crying? What the **** happened?"


    The crying woman finally explained that Ning Yan was ordered not to go out and obediently stayed at home, but during the lunch break, she was almost smothered to death by the quilt.


    "Xiaoyan always likes to push the quilt when she sleeps, how can she be bored?"


    Things got weirder, Mrs. Ning hurriedly asked Qin Lele to go upstairs to have a look.


    "Lele, show grandma if that thing is causing trouble."


    After entering Ning''s house, Qin Lele kept looking around, occasionally falling on Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang: Uneasy.jpg


    "Well," the chubby little face squeezed out a smile, "Lele has to see it to know."


    Qin Lele has not forgotten his original purpose.


    She deliberately looked at Ye Yang.


    "Are you afraid of that thing?"


    "What the hell?" Ye Yang didn''t understand at all, "What are you talking about?"


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Qin Lele smiled brightly, and Ye Yang''s scalp began to tingle, feeling that something uncontrollable would happen.


    Lady Ning took the two of them upstairs, wanting to visit her grandson.


    The middle-aged woman who had been crying before was very surprised.


    After regaining her senses, she hurriedly stopped her.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I''ve already called a family doctor."


    "How can a doctor solve this?"


    Old Madam Ning frowned, "Didn''t the doctor come yesterday? Did it work? I just said, it''s that thing that''s causing the trouble."


    The middle-aged woman doesn''t believe it, but it''s not easy to refute her mother-in-law''s words.


    "Then, let''s find a famous master."


    Brows with heavy makeup frowned, and eyes with too much eyeliner swept towards Qin Lele.


    "I remember the child from the Qin family, right?"


    This suspicion is too obvious.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and stared at her unhappily.


    "It''s wrong to judge people by their appearance, you are a layman, don''t point fingers."


    The middle-aged woman gave a meal. She hadn''t been so baited before, and she was a little displeased, but her mother-in-law was staring at her, so she couldn''t directly reprimand her back.


    She smiled dryly, "Then let''s have a look."


    In her heart, she not only didn''t believe it, but also disdained it.


    From the beginning to the end, only Ye Yang was dizzy.


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    He was not only dizzy, but also very tired of Ning Yan''s mother''s eyes.


    In the Wilson family, people on his father''s side occasionally looked at him with this look.


    Thinking of the busyness of his parents, and the size and complexity of his father''s family, Ye Yang was upset, and his temper almost overflowed his eyes.


    "You''ll know later," Qin Lele smiled and tugged at his hand, "Don''t worry, you''ll see."


    The irritability disappeared instantly and was replaced by anxiety.


    He has long seen that this girl is a little devil. What bad idea is she planning?


    Before a few people reached the door of Ning Yan''s room, the door was opened, and a boy with an ugly face and black eyes came out.


    He looks about the same age as Ye Yang, but the temperament of the two is very different.


    Ye Yang is of mixed race, his hair color and outline are more like that of Emerald Country, but his blue eyes changed his whole temperament drastically.


    Based on his background, he is definitely the proud son of heaven. He is also very talented. He doesn''t need the training of his parents. He specializes in computers and can reach the third level in the world.


    This talent makes him very confident, and he is like a sub-adult lion. He has not gone deep into the grassland, but he already has fighting power. He just needs to stand on a certain stage and shine.


    Ning Yan looks like a member of the family. He may be excellent, but he is not outstanding, but the praise of the people around him makes him feel elated.


    A person who has a wrong perception of his own strength looks contemptuously at others.


    The staring eyes of the king make people submit, and the eyes of people who are overly inflated in the praise make people very uncomfortable.


    Ning Yan was wearing slippers, scratching his hair, impatiently talking on the phone.


    "It''s annoying, why are you so stupid?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face froze, and she quickly called him to stop, "Xiao Yan, your grandma is here!"


    Ning Yan paused, hung up the phone, and when he looked at Mrs. Ning, there was a disguised obedience on his face.


    This is what his mother taught him.


    Old Madam Ning was only momentarily unhappy, and her concern for her grandson prevailed.


    She lowered her head and asked Qin Lele.


    "Lele, look, what''s wrong with my grandson?"


    Qin Lele looked over.


    Ning Yan looked over and found that it was a girl, so he curled his lips.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She complained angrily to the system.


    "They all have such expressions, why is Ye Yang much more handsome than him?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Maybe in essence, Ye Yang is still a good boy. ¡¿


    And this Ning Yan, there is a problem at first glance.


    "The forehead is black, and the pupils are cloudy," Qin Lele can conclude with a glance, "It''s bad luck."


    "Who do you say is unlucky?"


    Ning Yan is the youngest child of the Ning family. He has always been loved and loved, and he is good at pretending to be cute. He is very popular with Mrs. Ning.


    "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    Paused, Ning Yan was about to hold Mrs. Ning''s hand, "Grandma, I almost had an accident at noon, but I''m scared."


    Before Qin Lele had an attack, the system exploded.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, leave him alone, you can see that he deserves what he deserves, no matter how miserable he is, he won''t die, let''s go. ¡¿


    The system has developed self-awareness for some years. It has followed the host to see so many humans, and gradually figured out the rules. The bear child is one of the most difficult people to deal with.


    Unbelievable stubbornness, high-sightedness and low-handedness, and unreasonable.


    Old Madam Ning has always liked well-behaved children, and after a few words of gentle comfort, Ning Yan showed a smug smile at Qin Lele.


    Ye Yang was standing beside Qin Lele. Seeing this smile, he snorted, "Fool."


    Many people in the Wilson family wanted to get rid of him as the heir, and they used various methods, especially those children, who liked the former one the most and the latter the latter.


    But those children still know that they will turn their backs after their elders leave. This Ning Yan is good. In front of them, he will despise Qin Lele for a while, and pretend to be a good boy for a while.


    Ning Yan lowered his face and stared at the hacker boy, "Who are you scolding?"


    "Call you, idiot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Ye Yang is terrified

    Chapter 365 Ye Yang was terrified


    As the young master of the Ning family who is praised wherever he goes, Ning Yan has never been pointed at or scolded.


    "Try to curse again? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Ye Yang twitched the corners of his lips, and his eyes slipped to Mrs. Ning.


    "Your grandma is still here."


    Ning Yan froze immediately, and went to see Mrs. Ning in a grievance.


    "Grandma, I didn''t say that on purpose, he scolded me first."


    Old Madam Ning frowned, she didn''t like Ning Yan talking like that, nor did she like Ye Yang swearing.


    But Ye Yang is a guest of the old sister''s house, so she can''t directly accuse her.


    "Forget it, stop arguing, go down and sit down, and take a good look at what''s going on?"


    Ning Yan and his mother looked at each other, immediately stepped forward, and obediently supported Mrs. Ning''s hand to go downstairs.


    Just stepped down a step, Ning Yan slipped on the sole of his foot and fell out.


    Old Madam Ning was implicated, and her whole body was crooked.


    Ye Yang walked behind them, grabbed Mrs. Ning''s collar and stabilized her.


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Yan fell to the first floor, holding his legs and screaming.


    "My legs! Ah! My legs!"


    Just when the family doctor arrived, he breathed a sigh of relief after the examination, "It''s just a broken bone."


    "Just a broken bone?"


    Ning Yan grimaced, "Do you know how precious my legs are?"


    The family doctor turned black.


    It was Ning Yan''s mother who came to persuade him, but Ning Yan kept grumbling loudly.


    Qin Lele and Ye Yang have already sat down consciously, holding water glasses to watch the show.


    Qin Lele also commented: "Don''t worry too much, you won''t really break your leg."


    Ye Yang leaned back on the sofa, and echoed, "Since your legs are very precious, I suggest you buy insurance for them."


    Ning Yan: "..."


    Ning Yan exploded directly.


    Old Madam Ning was so quarreled that she pressed her temples, frightened and unhappy.


    "Lele, I seem to feel it just now."


    She described how she felt just now.


    "It seems that there is a dark wind blowing past my arm, the other party''s target is Xiaoyan, right?"


    Qin Lele hummed a few words, but said nothing.


    Old Madam Ning took a step to react. Since entering the room, Qin Lele hasn''t spoken much, but her grandson has spoken very well.


    "Lele, you should help grandma."


    "Grandma Ning," Qin Lele looked at the coffee table in disgust, feeling that the Ning family didn''t have any vision at all, and didn''t prepare food for her, "Have you ever heard the saying, ''If there is an injustice, there is a debtor''?"


    Old Madam Ning''s heart suddenly ''thumped''.


    "You mean, my grandson might..."


    "It''s not impossible~"


    Qin Lele hinted at the servant on the side with his eyes.


    Maid: "?"


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    Qin Lele suddenly loses interest in staying here.


    She is so hungry, don¡¯t these people send some food?


    Active dango becomes depressed dango.


    She snapped her fingers weakly.


    "Grandma Ning, you can ask him yourself, Lele doesn''t want to worry about it."


    Before Mrs. Ning and Ye Yang could react, there was an extra spirit in front of them.


    It was a boy with a pale complexion, who seemed to be about the same age as Ning Yan.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Ning was mentally prepared, otherwise this guy suddenly appeared, and she would faint on the spot.


    There is no preparation whatsoever.


    Depressed Tuanzi was still scratching at his fingers, and when he was bored, he heard the sound of ''click, click''.


    "Huh? Who steals food behind Lele''s back?"


    The vigilant little eyes swept around, and finally landed on Ye Yang.


    The boy who had been lazily leaning on the sofa just now was sitting upright, with his hands on his knees, looking forward.


    However, if you look closely, his hands are shaking, his face is pale, and his teeth are shaking.


    The shaking teeth made a ''clicking'' sound.


    Yuan''s head was tilted.


    Qin Lele took a step to react.


    "Ah, you are afraid of this!"


    Ye Yang continued to chatter his teeth, turned his head with a ''click'' on his neck, his eyes were very loose, "Afraid, afraid, afraid of what?"


    "Afraid of spirits!"


    "Don''t be afraid," Qin Lele said to him about the benefits of the spirits, wringing his fingers, "You don''t need to pay for them, they can be responsible for guarding, and as younger brothers, they can help distribute leaflets, which are useful!"


    The milky voice said a lot, but the hacker boy didn''t listen to a word.


    He was like a rusty robot, turning his neck back with a ''click'', and continued to look forward, but his eyes were empty.


    Ning Yan, who was being treated, didn''t know what was happening here.


    It was only a minor injury before, but this time, he was really scared, and begged his mother to call an ambulance, and begged his mother to find a powerful master.


    And Mrs. Ning has already asked this spirit to understand the situation briefly.


    The pale-faced boy was also a student of his grandson''s school. He died suddenly and unexpectedly a few years earlier. Because he had been obsessed with studying, he hadn''t been able to leave for a long time.


    There are always various rumors on campus. Ning Yan heard that as long as he makes a wish, he can get good grades, he also followed suit.


    The boy with a pale complexion: "He said at the time that as long as his grades improved, he would fulfill his vow, but two years later, he has not fulfilled his vow. He did not do any of the things he promised to do at the beginning."


    Mrs. Ning didn''t even know that her grandson had such an experience.


    "Then you can''t hurt him?"


    The pale-faced boy: "If there is a cause, there must be an effect. He made a wish, and I helped him achieve it, so he must fulfill his wish."


    Old Madam Ning agreed with this sentence, but when she thought that it was her grandson who suffered the disaster, she inevitably doubted the spirit.


    "Lele, what do you think should be done?"


    Qin Lele was smiling and taking pictures of Ye Yang. After hearing this, she casually said, "Do as he said, he is not a simple spirit, but the earth-bound spirit of that school~"


    Make a wish to a spirit that blesses the school, and if you don¡¯t fulfill your wish after your wish is fulfilled, you will deserve it no matter what you encounter.


    Mrs. Ning: "But how can a spirit help him improve his grades? My grandson studies hard by himself."


    It''s okay if she doesn''t say this, but once she says this, the innocent boy can''t help but go crazy.


    "He''s working hard for his size? In school, he only knows how to call friends and bully others. If I didn''t make up lessons for him in my dreams every night, how could he have such grades?"


    The boy said that he paid a lot, okay?


    Old Madam Ning''s face froze.


    "I don''t know of such a thing."


    "It''s normal." Qin Lele stood on the sofa, changed the posture of Ye Yang who was stiff, and continued to take pictures, "Because Grandma Ning, you represent interests, and people with ulterior motives will of course be obedient, such as Ning Xun from before. .¡±


    Qin Lele was quite angry before, but now she is very happy to see Ye Yang become a robot.


    "That''s why, don''t make wishes casually. If the wish really comes true, you must fulfill it in time~ Believe it or not, if you say it, you must do it~"


    Knowing that Ning Yan broke his promise, Qin Lele didn''t plan to care about him at all.


    Now she only has Ye Yang in her eyes.


    "Come on, change the pose again, Lele will continue to shoot, I promise to be very handsome!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： who am i where am i

    Chapter 366 Who am I and where am I


    Qin House, restaurant.


    Qin Lele held the chicken leg in her left hand and the bun in her right hand, enjoying herself.


    Eat what you eat, and she hasn''t forgotten to sue her brothers.


    "The Ning family is so stingy, they don''t prepare any food for Lele, not even juice, they only let Lele drink plain water."


    Qin Xi never cared about the family relationship, and after hearing this, he immediately felt bad for the Ning family.


    "Don''t help their family next time!"


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Jian coughed a few times, hinting at Qin Xi vaguely.


    Big Bad Wolf was not afraid of anything, so he glared at him impatiently, "Old man, did I say something wrong?"


    It was Mrs. Qin''s turn to cough a few times.


    Qin Xi still did not restrain himself.


    In this family, the only ones who can restrain him a little are his mother who always has a gentle smile on his face, and his younger sister.


    He wouldn¡¯t buy into other people¡¯s behavior, even if his grandfather jumped out of the ground, he wouldn¡¯t buy into it!


    Old Madam Qin was also embarrassed: "She later apologized to me, saying that she didn''t expect Ning Yan to be such a child."


    The atmospheres of the Ning family and the Qin family are completely different.


    The children of the Qin family have their own careers, and most of them dislike their ancestral property. In each generation, except for the heirs, everyone else is active in all walks of life.


    They don''t rely on their family''s prestige for a living, and like to work **** their own.


    It is also because of this that each generation of the Qin family has blossomed in all walks of life.


    Like their generation, Qin Ping is the president, Qin An is an actor, and Qin Xi is a boxing champion and racing driver. Qin Tiangao has his own influence in the crystal country, Qin Haikuo is a doctor, Qin Youxian is a leader in the food industry, and Qin Youran is a talented musician.


    As for the youngest Lele, she has many identities. She is a boss, a doctor, and the master of martial arts. Her housekeeping skill is to get rid of spirits. With this skill, she will never have to worry about eating and drinking for the rest of her life.


    The Ning family is different. Except for Ning Huan and his brothers, everyone else is staring at the ancestral property of the Ning family.


    Since this is the case, don''t the children have to flatter Mrs. Ning?


    Madam Ning doesn''t know how to read minds, and Ning Yan is young, so she really didn''t see that the other party is a double-faced person.


    In order to win back her granddaughter''s favor, Mrs. Qin made a promise.


    "I won''t go to Ning''s house in the future, and I won''t go no matter how much money I give you."


    "Never!"


    Qin Lele ate the buns in two or three bites, and simply bent down for the money, "If you give the money, Lele will still go, and Lele will also have a meal~"


    Old Madam Qin nodded unprincipled.


    "Okay, okay, what are you talking about."


    Qin Lele was satisfied now, and went to get another flavor of buns.


    She complained to Qin Tiangao again.


    "That Ling is so pitiful. He said that Ning Yan is stupid. He is completely different from a smart child like Lele. He gives Ning Yan lessons in his dreams every night. Ning Yan can''t understand a certain knowledge after ten times. I understand, he almost cried with anger!"


    Qin Tiangao listened carefully and commented after listening.


    "You are the smartest, he can''t compare with you."


    Qin Lele shook her feet happily.


    "Lele thinks so too!"


    She happily handed Qin Tiangao a bun.


    Aware of other scorching gazes, Qin Lele hummed and passed buns to others, and the bowl of water was flat enough.


    When it was handed to Ye Yang, he found that he was very mechanically picking rice grains with chopsticks, his eyes were distracted.


    It was empty several times, and he sent the chopsticks to his mouth without realizing it, and began to chew air.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Several other people have already noticed this situation.


    Ye Ru asked several times with concern, but Ye Yang didn''t respond.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    Someone begins to feel guilty.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If you scare him into a fool, you will heal him. ¡¿


    "Anyway, Lele has skills!"


    From leaving Ning''s house to coming back, to eating, to bathing and resting, Ye Yang was in a dazed state.


    After turning off the light and lying on the bed, Ye Yang came back to his senses.


    "There are spirits in this world?"


    The hacker boy is not proud, his face is pale, he will look at the ceiling, and feel that there is something surging there.


    After watching for a while, he still couldn''t hold back, covered his head with a quilt, and started self-hypnosis.


    After being hypnotized for a long time, Ye Yang finally heard a rustling sound when he felt a little sleepy.


    In an instant, the scalp was numb, and all the goosebumps came up.


    The young man pulled the quilt even tighter, and there was still a leg exposed outside, but it also retracted in an instant.


    Trembling.


    The rustling sound was getting closer and closer, as if something had climbed onto the bed.


    Ye Yang: panic.jpg


    Being alone in the room since he was a child, Ye Yang is used to solving everything by himself.


    In his dictionary, there has never been an option of ''ask for help''.


    And he has indeed solved many troubles alone before.


    But this time, it''s different!


    His world view has been subverted, how can he solve it?


    Ye Yang could feel a heavy object sitting on the side of the bed, and the mattress shook a few times.


    He doesn¡¯t know that thing well, so they have weight


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Following the rustling, there was a sound of clicking, like eating.


    Ye Yang''s complexion became even uglier.


    Could it be that that thing is eating weird things?


    What about after eating? eat him?


    The boy began to recall that he was very good-looking, tall and handsome, and indeed belonged to delicious food.


    No, no, no, he thought, instead of thinking about the advantages, think about the disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that he doesn''t like outdoor sports, but likes to stay at home and play computer games, so he doesn''t have abdominal muscles, only soft flesh.


    Fat meat is greasy and not tasty.


    Ye Yang thought, if he explained seriously, would the other party let him go?


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    Similar voices kept coming.


    Ye Yang turned from panic to curiosity. He secretly lifted a corner of the quilt, wanting to see what this spirit looks like.


    If it was the way he saw during the day, he seemed to be able to accept it and reason with the other party.


    Open it a little bit, and then a little bit.


    The curtains have been drawn, and there is only thin light in the room. After he got used to it for a while, he saw a vague silhouette at the end of the bed, a little short and a little fat.


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Ye Yang was so excited that he almost got under the quilt again.


    At this moment, the chubby figure slowly turned around.


    "what!"


    Ye Yang screamed and shrank back into the quilt.


    "I don''t eat! I really don''t!"


    There is no sound anymore.


    Ye Yang took a deep breath, mustered up his courage again, pulled away a corner of the quilt, and looked outside.


    At this time, a pair of big eyes looked in.


    Qin Lele: "What are you doing? Why are you hiding under the quilt when you''re not asleep?"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, the boy''s hair exploded.


    "Why are you? Why are you scaring me?"


    "No Lele," Qin Lele was innocent, she pulled the big bag beside the bed over, revealing the snacks inside, "Lele is here to apologize to you."


    After realizing that Ye Yang was frightened, Qin Lele blamed himself a little, and planned to bring his beloved snacks to apologize.


    "But you seem to want to play hide-and-seek with Lele, and Lele doesn''t want to expose you."


    Ye Yang took a deep breath.


    "Then why are you eating?"


    "It''s so boring, and there are so many, you can''t finish it. Wouldn''t Lele help you eat a little?"


    Ye Yang really wanted to drive Qin Lele out.


    Before he could start to move, Qin Lele crawled over, hugged his arm, and said softly.


    "I''m sorry, Gege Yeyang, Lele didn''t expect you to be so scared."


    This attitude is more or less the same.


    Ye Yang did not admit that he was attracted by the soft voice.


    He lowered his head and was about to educate the girl when he discovered something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： coax me more

    Chapter 367 Coax me more


    Ye Yang changed into his pajamas before going to bed. When he was struggling just now, the sleeves of the pajamas turned up.


    That is to say, Qin Lele is grabbing his arm directly.


    To be more precise, Qin Lele directly grabbed his arm with the hand that had just finished eating potato chips.


    "Ah, you let go!"


    Ye Yang pushed away her hand and looked down at his arm.


    "Don''t you wipe your hands after eating potato chips?"


    Qin Lele withdrew his hand slowly, and while Ye Yang was looking at his arm in the dim light, he secretly wiped his little paws with the corner of his clothes.


    Wipe for a while and take a look.


    Perfect, totally undetected.


    Qin Lele happily went to get the snacks, and was about to open another bag.


    These are all new products sent by Brother Youyou, and each one is super delicious.


    Someone watched her not to eat more during the day, so she secretly ate at night.


    Just when Qin Lele''s fingers were about to touch one of the food packaging bags, the whole big bag was dragged away.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Looking back ''ßÝ'', he found that Ye Yang was hiding the bag of snacks.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After being discovered, the boy said confidently, "You said it was a gift of apology, can''t I accept it?"


    The corners of his eyes drooped slightly, and Qin Lele looked at him pitifully.


    "Can''t you give Lele a bag?"


    "no!"


    Ye Yang said that he was still angry. He hid the snacks, turned his back to Qin Lele, sat cross-legged, with his hands folded in front of his chest, expressing his anger with practical actions.


    "Ugh."


    Qin Lele sighed faintly.


    "Why are you all so difficult to coax? Isn''t it good to be as generous as Lele?"


    Usually, Ye Yang likes others to say that he is mature, and he will emphasize this when he hears such words.


    "I''m a boy, it''s okay to be immature!"


    "But oh," Qin Lele crawled over slowly, and poked him on the back, "Lele is smaller than Li, and you are as big as three Leles, so you should be three times bigger than Lele."


    Ye Yang was speechless.


    Didn''t win the quarrel, he became even angrier, snorted a few times, and firmly turned his back to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele can only ask the system for help.


    "He''s so difficult to coax, other Ge Ge are easier to coax than him, Lele is tired."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Then go back to the room and sleep, don''t worry about him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is a little confused again.


    She didn''t consider Ye Yang''s ability to bear it, and she scared him. She should have come to apologize, but Ye Yang didn''t accept it.


    Another sneaky look at Ye Yang, her eyesight in the dark is far superior to that of ordinary people, she found that Ye Yang was full of anger, she glanced at the puffer fish, couldn''t hold it back, and poked it again.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, at worst, Lele will give you all the food for tomorrow."


    Ye Yang thought to himself, he is not greedy, so why do he need so much food?


    Ignore, resolutely ignore.


    The little meaty hand poked his arm again.


    "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Soft and sweet voice, like cotton candy.


    Ye Yang didn''t need coaxing before, after all, every time something happened, his parents didn''t have time to take care of him.


    Even if he was plotted by the Wilson family sometimes, he solved it by himself. He thought he was strong enough and strong enough.


    But this meeting was rarely coaxed, and he indulged in it again.


    Can''t you coax me a little more? Just a little more.


    As a result, there was no movement behind him.


    The corners of Ye Yangcai''s raised lips quickly flattened, and he pricked up his ears, paying attention to the movement behind him.


    rustling, is she planning to get out of bed and leave?


    Cheeks puffed up again.


    Ye Yang turned around dissatisfied, "You can''t apologize more..."


    Before the words fell, Qin Lele rushed over, and went straight to the destination with two small hands.


    "Tickle your itch!"


    "Hey, haha, hahaha!"


    Ye Yang couldn''t dodge in time, and was scratched squarely.


    "Hahaha! Haha!"


    "I don''t want your apology, let me go!"


    Qin Lele looks round at first glance, but she is flexible. Ye Yang is no match for him.


    While scratching, Qin Lele said plausibly, "You don''t mean to be angry when you smile. Come on, smile more."


    "Haha! Hahaha!"


    Ye Yang almost burst into tears from laughter.


    "Snapped!"


    The lights in the room were suddenly turned on, and both of them closed their eyes subconsciously, and then looked towards the door, where a young president with an expressionless face stood.


    A few veins popped out of the young president''s forehead, his eyes were dark and dark, and they fell directly on Ye Yang''s body, the corners of his lips were straightened, as sharp as a knife.


    Ye Yang shivered subconsciously.


    He doesn''t know any relatives on his mother''s side.


    During the time he lived in, he had the least interaction with this cousin.


    Now it seems that this cousin is not easy to mess with.


    Qin Lele, on the other hand, crawled out of bed, happily ran to Qin Ping, and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Big Gege, did Lele make you sleep because of the noise?"


    "No."


    Qin Ping gave Ye Yang a cold look before hugging Qin Lele.


    "It''s getting late, you should go to bed."


    "That''s right, Lele is sleepy too."


    Qin Lele yawned, and lazily rested her little head on his shoulder. It looked like a piece of sticky cake stuck to Qin Ping''s body, very cute and cute.


    Ye Yang stared at it for a long time, and at that moment, he was a little envious.


    Before closing the door, Qin Ping still performed the duties that a cousin should have.


    "sleep."


    The voice is low and the tone is blunt. It is more like an order than an order.


    Ye Yang was in the period of rebellion, and he hated others talking to him in this tone, his expression sank instantly, and he looked at Qin Ping unkindly.


    The cousins ??exchanged silently for a few seconds.


    The furry head rubbed against Qin Ping''s shoulder a few times, and a faint voice came.


    "Big Gege, aren''t you taking Lele back to the room?"


    The imposing manner of the sword is about to disappear.


    Qin Ping closed the door, hugged Qin Lele, and sent her back to her room.


    He wanted to ask about the intersection between the two, but seeing his sister in a daze, he still didn''t ask.


    After helping Qin Lele twist the quilt and preparing to leave, Qin Lele who was lying down suddenly sat up.


    "Oops, Lele hasn''t brushed her teeth yet!"


    Turning back, Qin Ping''s expression was a little dangerous.


    "Did you just eat?"


    Everyone in the family knows that Qin Lele is gluttonous, but there are rules on when to eat, otherwise it will be bad for Qin Lele''s stomach.


    Usually after dinner, Qin Lele would be stared at brushing her teeth. Why do you have to brush your teeth again?


    Usually he didn''t notice it, but this time, he caught him right away.


    Little claws covered her small mouth, revealing a pair of big eyes that swiveled.


    Those big eyes seemed to be talking, just looking at him pitifully.


    Sighing silently, Qin Ping approached again, hugged Qin Lele, took her to the bathroom, let her stand on the stool, rolled up his sleeves himself, took out a small toothbrush, and squeezed out peach-flavored toothpaste.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah~"


    You don''t need to do it yourself, Qin Lele can cooperate.


    When brushing his teeth, he didn''t forget to peek at Qin Ping''s expression.


    Big Ge Ge¡¯s expression, shouldn¡¯t he be angry?


    Noticing his sister''s peeking, Qin Ping said flatly, "Only this once."


    The little hand immediately raised up to indicate receipt!


    [God''s Algorithm System: I think you may commit another crime. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： The match between Qin Xi and Ye Yang

    Chapter 368 The match between Qin Xi and Ye Yang


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, it''s time to go out to work. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear it.


    Indoors, she usually wears a white sweater or a white sweater, and she looks like a big dumpling.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you have been out of work for many days. ¡¿


    Covering her ears with her little paws, Qin Lele ran into the kitchen, looked left and right, smiled at everyone, and successfully harvested a bunch of delicious food.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele...¡¿


    The little nose wrinkled, Qin Lele couldn''t hold back, and asked with a puffy face, "Little Tongtong, are you a trumpeter?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:? ¡¿


    "Otherwise, why are you beeping all the time?"


    Having been together for several years, the system and Qin Lele both have tricks to deal with each other.


    Qin Lele is best at pretending not to hear.


    You say yours, I''ll do mine, don''t try to trick her into going out to work.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Don''t you want rewards? ¡¿


    The round face raised up, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Lele doesn''t seem to want anything anymore."


    She counted on her fingers.


    "Lele is very good at housekeeping. He is rich, has a company, is very good at kung fu, can cure diseases and save lives, and now has computer skills. What do you think Lele lacks?"


    The system is speechless.


    When it began to think about how to get the host to go out to work, Qin Lele had already rolled along the carpet to Qin Xi''s leg, grabbing his thigh.


    "Don''t go! If you want to pass by from now on, you have to leave money~"


    Qin Xi can lift the dumpling blocking the way with one hand.


    rubbed her head skillfully.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Well, let Lele think about it."


    Qin Lele thought for a while, then suddenly held Qin Xi''s face, "I want Sangege to play games with Lele for a day."


    The big wild wolf couldn''t ask for it, and he didn''t show half of it on his face.


    "Playing games online?"


    "It''s not impossible, but Lele doesn''t seem to be very good at playing games."


    The big wild wolf is interested and wants to teach Qin Lele.


    Ye Yang stayed in the living room all the time, from Qin Lele lying on the sofa in a daze, to climbing off the sofa, rolling to Qin Xi''s legs to block the way, he watched silently.


    Take a look, look away, and can''t help but take another look.


    Knowing that he should go back to his room to pick up the mission, earn bonuses, continue to organize the competition, and find out the true identity of that ''LE''.


    He was sitting here, no matter how hard he moved, his eyes were always attracted by a dumpling.


    The two started playing games online with the TV.


    As Qin Lele said, she played very badly. After all, she hadn''t played much before, and she kept losing.


    Qin Xi is very good at it. Seeing that Qin Lele''s mouth was about to be hung with an oil pot, he began to release water silently. The water released was like a vast ocean.


    "Ah! Lele won! Hahaha!"


    Qin Lele was so excited that her limbs moved, and she laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    "Lele really has a talent for playing games."


    Qin Xi nodded silently.


    Ye Yang watched the battle silently for a long time. After seeing that it was Qin Xi who released the water, he couldn''t help saying, "If he doesn''t let you, you won''t win at all."


    Two eyes swept over.


    Qin Lele''s eyes are sad, while Qin Xi''s eyes are warning.


    The expressions are different, but the aura of the two is quite harmonious.


    Ye Yang felt that he was out of place and excluded.


    He is not convinced.


    "I''m a better player than him."


    "So?"


    Yuan''s head was tilted, and his big eyes were staring straight at him, filled with bewilderment.


    Qin Lele has no idea what he''s trying to express.


    "So," Ye Yang was not convinced, "Why don''t I teach you, but him?"


    Qin Lele:?


    These words were tasted differently by the big wild wolf.


    The sword eyebrows were furrowed together fiercely, and the dark eyes were jumping with vigilance and anger.


    At this moment, the big wolf''s reaction seems to be defending against foreign enemies.


    He began to regard this half-child as an enemy.


    "You compare with me."


    Qin Xi rolled up his sleeves.


    "Let''s see who is stronger."


    He must teach this brat a lesson.


    "Compare, compare!"


    Ye Yang walked to Qin Lele, stretched out his hand, "Give me the handle."


    "You use mine."


    Seeing him standing next to his sister, Qin Xi felt angry from the bottom of his heart. He stood up, thrust the controller into Ye Yang''s hand arrogantly, took his sister''s game controller by himself, and started the game.


    Qin Lele who lost the game qualification for no reason: "..."


    She''s going to be mad!


    Stomping his feet fiercely, Qin Lele looked at the two brothers who suddenly started the game with great anger.


    "Lele also wants to play~"


    Qin Xi didn''t even look back.


    "I''ll play with you after I beat him to tears."


    Ye Yang disdained: "Since I was very young, I have rarely had opponents."


    The two people with a three-year age difference looked at each other, and the flames of war were burning between them.


    The two who started to fight completely forgot their original intention of the game.


    One wants to teach someone a lesson, keeping him away from his sister.


    One wants to prove that he can teach Qin Lele.


    More than an hour passed, and the two competed in 16 games, both of which were 8 wins and 8 losses.


    Ye Yang''s eyes turned red, "Come again!"


    Qin Xi was about to respond when he suddenly sensed something was wrong and looked around, "Where''s Lele?"


    Where is his older sister?


    After asking the housekeeper, Big Bad Wolf had a bad feeling.


    "The little lady ran out angrily just now, saying that you want the game but not her sister."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Wronged!


    He just wanted to teach Ye Yang a lesson, why did he lose his sister?


    Searched around, but couldn''t find his sister, Qin Xi didn''t have the heart to compete anymore.


    Ye Yang also knew the cause and effect, and felt a little guilty.


    "Is she going to hide and cry?"


    Such a soft dumpling might cry because it was ignored.


    It was fine if he didn''t say anything, but Qin Xi became even more flustered when he said it.


    I actually made my sister cry, games are really harmful, he will never play games again!


    Qin Lele, who was missed by him, will be in a restaurant.


    "If you are not happy, you have to eat! Lele has to eat a lot!"


    That''s what she said, but the system didn''t see a trace of sadness on her face.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: In fact, you are just looking for a reason to eat. ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotong, don''t tell me if you see through it, so we are still good friends."


    The system likes the name friend, but it doesn''t mean it can be fooled.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: If you are asked to go out to work, you will cheat, but if you go out to eat, you will be in high spirits, happy, and you cannot be treated differently. ¡¿


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Lele doesn''t listen~"


    The food will be served soon, and Qin Lele eats it happily.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "It''s me, Guo Ji."


    "Guo Jigege? Come in~"


    Guo Ji opened the door and closed it again.


    He was wearing a suit, and he still smelled faintly of alcohol. He seemed to be discussing business with someone just now.


    "I heard from the clerk that you''re here, so I''ll come over and have a look."


    Mr. Guo, who is very dull in front of outsiders, is always very frank when he comes to Qin Lele.


    After such a big turmoil in the Guo family, it was all resolved by him.


    Surrounded by tigers and leopards, he was under a lot of pressure and could hardly breathe.


    But if you see Lele, you will always feel a little better, and then feel a little more relaxed.


    "Guo Ji Gege, do you have anything to do with Lele?"


    Qin Lele ate so much that she refused to lift her head.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just sit down."


    He was not idle during the meeting, serving Qin Lele''s dishes, handing juice, and removing bones and thorns.


    Qin Lele ate more satisfactorily.


    Having a good time, she also took out her mobile phone and wanted to take a photo with Guo Ji.


    "Wait a minute, Lele will send you a copy of the photo."


    Guo Ji, who was thinking about how to ask for a photo, took a pause and readily accepted.


    Qin Lele was still thinking about it: "I have to send a copy to Sangege."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： I came back home because of you

    Chapter 369 I came back to China because of you


    Qin Xi became a tail.


    Qin Lele was lying on the dining table waiting for food, while he sat beside him silently.


    Qin Lele circled in the garden, and he followed suit.


    Qin Lele spoke into the air, while he stood silently by the side and waited.


    Qin Lele wants to go back to the room, and he also eagerly follows.


    The gap in the door changed from large to small, and when it was about to disappear completely, one eye stared at Qin Xi through the gap.


    The big wild wolf will look like a cub that has been drenched in the rain, with its head drooping, its furry ears drooping, and its big tail drooping, looking very pitiful.


    Compared to a ferocious wild wolf, he is more like a cub who has been left behind, and he seems to be whimpering at any time.


    The gap in the door gradually widened, revealing a pair of big eyes.


    The sound of ''Zhi Ya'' attracted the attention of the big wolf.


    "Lele."


    Qin Xi hesitated, it was difficult to say an apology, but he felt sorry if he didn''t say it.


    "No need to apologize," Qin Lele simply opened the door, "Lele is not angry."


    This is the truth, the system can testify that Qin Lele''s emotions always come and go quickly.


    It still remembers that Qin Lele had a quarrel with a senior brother before, and was so angry that he fell asleep out of breath. When he woke up, he forgot why he was angry, and stuck to that senior brother like a piece of sticky cake.


    Qin Xi: "I won''t forget you because of playing games in the future."


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    "You don''t know why Lele is angry at all, do you?"


    Big Bad Wolf thought about it, and asked cautiously, "Because we ignored you?"


    "Because Lele also wants to play games, but you occupy the controller and prevent Lele from playing."


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped a few times, and then quickly covered the matter.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Lele just found out that someone organized a competition, with a prize of 500,000 yuan, Lele wants to participate, Sangege, please cheer for Lele~"


    "Of course."


    Qin Xi listened to his sister talking about the competition calmly, and couldn''t tell at all that he was the one who organized the competition.


    This is the only way Big Bad Wolf can think of to make his sister happy.


    He is not good at other methods.


    At the same time, Ye Yang, who lives in the guest room, also saw the competition on a certain website and signed up immediately.


    "The game time is tonight? Just as I wanted."


    Ye Yang has already locked ''LE'' in this area. Tonight, even if he can''t win the first place, he still needs to find ''LE''.


    "Of course, it would be best to win the bonus."


    He has been poor recently.


    If there is a bonus, he can move out.


    Game start.


    With one mind and two tasks, Ye Yang lost quickly. He didn''t get discouraged right away, but took advantage of the fact that ''LE'' was still in the game, and seized the time to break through the opponent''s firewall and find the opponent''s specific position.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    Ye Yang stared nervously at the screen.


    "The urban area, the community, and soon..."


    Qin Lele finished the game, and before he had time to cheer, he discovered that someone was hacking into the computer, and almost turned into a blowfish.


    "It must be that guy again! Lele will not let him go this time!"


    The little meaty hand was typing on the keyboard, regardless of whether the other party was looking for her address, she went directly to the other party''s address.


    "Hmph, if Lele finds out where he lives, Lele will come and beat him into a pig''s head!"


    Fantasizing about beating the villain into a pig''s head, Qin Lele tapped the keyboard even harder.


    The two found each other''s specific address almost at the same time.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.


    "Isn''t this IP our home?"


    "let me see."


    Qin Xi squinted his eyes, took a closer look, and typed on the keyboard himself, directly turning their house into a three-dimensional map. The target they were looking for was a certain guest room upstairs.


    "This room," Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, "Isn''t Ye Yang living here?"


    "Heh," Qin Xi couldn''t help sneering, his unruly eyebrows and eyes were stained with storms, "''YANG'', isn''t it just Yang? Only this fool would come up with such a simple nickname."


    Qin Xi who said this completely forgot that his sister used a simpler pronoun.


    No matter what, Qin Xi has to go upstairs to teach Ye Yang a lesson.


    "I want to see what bad idea he has!"


    Qin Lele jumped down from the chair, "Lele is going too, Lele wants to see what bad idea he is planning!"


    Upstairs.


    Ye Yang also used a similar method to confirm that ''Le'' was in the same house as him, just downstairs, and in Qin Lele''s room.


    "Happy? Lele?"


    Hacker Boy is lost.


    "It can''t be that LE is Lele, right?"


    Ye Yang couldn''t believe that he lost to Qin Lele one after another.


    "Speaking of which, Qin Xi is also in her room, so LE is actually Qin Xi?"


    This makes sense, at Qin Xi''s age and experience, he can still beat him to a certain level.


    But he secretly used his sister''s name as a pronoun, how shameless.


    Thinking so in his heart, Ye Yang went out, ready to confront Qin Xi.


    Now that the real person has been found, it is natural to have a few more private matches, and he will definitely win the opponent!


    The two sides meet at the stairs.


    Ye Yang stared at Qin Xi with great fighting spirit.


    "Let''s compete!"


    Qin Xi twitched the corners of his lips, rolled up his sleeves, "We''re going to compete, with fists!"


    Ye Yang: "Huh?"


    Qin Lele jumped up: "Fight! Fight!"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, you really don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement. ¡¿


    "Because Sangege dare not hit hard, Mama will scold him."


    Qin Lele snorted and said that she had seen through the truth a long time ago.


    "Sange Ge is super afraid of Mama, obviously Mama is so weak, he is still afraid, tsk tsk."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Aren''t you afraid? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Just tell me who in the Qin family is not afraid of Ye Ru. ¡¿


    Although the painter is weak, he speaks softly and treats others with a smile, but whether it is Qin Jian, the head of the family, or the four children with very different personalities who are very successful in their respective fields, who is not afraid of her?


    As a technical geek, Ye Yang is really not very good at fighting.


    He has learned it, and he can barely defend himself, but he is definitely not as good as Qin Xi.


    Qin Xi took off his coat very simply, revealing a sleeveless T-shirt.


    Bronze-colored muscles are strong, with clear lines, and they are very powerful at first glance.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and the muscles that contained strength jumped.


    The black T-shirt was tightly attached to the body, and the well-developed but not exaggerated muscles were clearly outlined.


    He tugged at the hem of the clothes casually, revealing perfect abs on the inadvertently exposed waist.


    This is definitely not comparable to a technical geek.


    Ye Yang looked down at his white wrist, then at the thick coat he was wearing on a night of more than ten degrees, and then at the sleeveless T-shirt Qin Xi was wearing.


    He pretended to be calm and coughed.


    "The game I''m talking about refers to the computer. You are the ''LE'', right? I went back to the Emerald Country to compete with you."


    Qin Xi frowned.


    He automatically translates the words of the brat here into, I came back to China for your sister.


    This kid really has bad intentions!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Ye Yang is sick

    Chapter 370 Ye Yang is sick


    Qin Xi raised his fist and was about to punch him.


    "wait!"


    The milky voice stopped him.


    Qin Xi looked down at his sister.


    The younger sister has become a puffer fish with anger, cursing at Ye Yang.


    "Don''t you have eyes? LE is obviously Lele, not Sangege!"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    My brain went blank for a moment.


    He finally found his voice.


    "You mean, you are LE, the one who beat me? The one who took away the one million bonus?"


    Qin Lele originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but now seeing his stupid appearance, she began to sympathize with him again.


    "Don''t you know how to count? Lele participated in four competitions and won a total of 2.5 million prize money~"


    Ye Yang nodded blankly.


    At this moment, he said that he was hit as hard as before.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was scary to see a spirit, or because he was defeated by his cousin one after another.


    "Hey, are you listening to Lele?"


    Qin Lele ran to him, jumped up and waved, but Ye Yang didn''t respond.


    "Hey! Are you talking about Lele?"


    Ye Yang stared straight, turned around, took a step, and walked upstairs with pauses, his whole body was like a wind-up doll.


    The little doll walked stiffly with the same hands and feet, and when it reached the corridor on the third floor, it walked straight towards the room in a daze.


    what match? He forgot everything about getting back on the field.


    Qin Lele: "???"


    "Is Yeyang Gege''s head broken?"


    Qin Xi snorted lightly, picked up Qin Lele and walked downstairs.


    "Yes, don''t play with him, or you will become stupid."


    "would not!"


    Holding her head, Qin Lele shook her head vigorously, but she couldn''t help but look upstairs.


    The next morning.


    When Qin Lele bounced downstairs to eat, she found that the family doctor was also there.


    The little face suddenly wrinkled.


    "Who is sick? Isn''t Ma Ma in good health?"


    The scene of Ye Ru lying on the bed dying left a psychological shadow on her.


    Now when she saw the family doctor, Qin Lele''s first reaction was to go to Ye Ru.


    Ye Ru''s face was rosy, she looked fine, but her brows were tightly knit, as if something was bothering her.


    She ran over with a ''da da da'', pricked up her ears, and eavesdropped openly.


    Family doctor: "Take a cold shower this day, no matter how good your body is, you won''t be able to handle it. But don''t be afraid, take antipyretic injections, take some medicine, and you''ll be fine in two or three days."


    Ye Ru heaved a sigh of relief, sent the doctor away, and rubbed her temples sadly.


    "There was hot water last night, why does this child want to take a cold shower?"


    "Who needs a cold shower?"


    The crisp voice made Ye Ru bow her head.


    Early in the morning, seeing a bright little face will make everyone feel better.


    Ye Ru rubbed her face.


    "It''s you, Brother Ye Yang, who suddenly took a cold shower yesterday. He didn''t even put on his clothes, didn''t blow his hair, and didn''t close the windows. He just fell asleep like that, and got a fever."


    "Ah, Gege Yeyang is so stupid."


    Big eyes rolled around, Qin Lele wanted to see the stupid Ye Yang.


    But now, breakfast is more important. She can''t be sorry for those foods.


    After breakfast, Qin Lele slipped in familiarly.


    Ye Yang was lying on the bed, his face was flushed with fever.


    He didn''t fall asleep, but was thinking about it.


    "Why Lele is LE, LE is Lele, why, why..."


    After eavesdropping for a while, Qin Lele wrinkled his nose and came to a conclusion.


    "He seems to be really stupid, can rejuvenation cure him?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: He just can''t accept that you are a very powerful hacker. ¡¿


    Ye Ru didn''t know the inside story, and the host didn''t think about it, but the system can be sure that Ye Yang was just stimulated and did things in a muddle. For example, I forgot to turn on the hot water when I took a shower, and I didn¡¯t wear my clothes seriously, let alone closing the windows and blowing my hair.


    My iron-clad body can''t take it anymore, I''m sure I''ll catch a cold.


    "Why not acceptable?"


    Qin Lele was not convinced, ran to the bedside, and grabbed Ye Yang''s hand.


    Ye Yang turned his head slowly, staring at her with bloodshot blue eyes.


    "Okay, you are too pitiful." Qin Lele patted Ye Yang''s head like a small animal, "Lele will help you."


    One skill, Ye Yang is alive and well in an instant.


    But he doesn''t want to move, he wants to escape reality.


    "Look at Lele!"


    Ye Yang turned his head.


    The little hand stretched out directly, holding Ye Yang''s head, and turned it not so hard.


    The young man has flesh on his cheeks, which will be squeezed together because of Qin Lele''s movements, making him look fleshy.


    Qin Lele rubbed it a few times.


    "Is it so uncomfortable to be worse than Lele? Then there are so many people in the world who are worse than Lele, are they all going to cry?"


    "I''m not crying."


    "But you are crying inside."


    Ye Yang wanted to turn his head away again, but his face was held domineeringly and he couldn''t turn it. He was so angry that he sat up directly.


    "What the **** do you want?"


    "Let''s compete with you~"


    Qin Lele smiled with a rare good temper.


    "Compare with Lele, don''t you know Lele''s level?"


    Ye Yang agreed without hesitation, seeing is believing, he shouldn''t be too depressed.


    Before the game, Qin Lele stopped him again.


    "But there must be a lottery in the competition. If Lele wins, you will, um, let Lele think about it, and you will be Lele''s little follower for a month!"


    "If I win," Ye Yang countered, "you will be my little follower for a month!"


    Qin Lele agreed with a smile.


    Before putting her little hands on the keyboard, she kindly reminded Ye Yang.


    "Lele is a master, if you become Lele''s little follower, and then Lele goes out to work, you have to follow, and you may see those guys again~"


    The boy tried not to tremble.


    "I, I am not afraid, and, and I may not lose!"


    ten minutes later.


    Ye Yang stared at the computer screen in disbelief.


    "I lost, I lost, I lost again."


    "It''s so sad."


    Qin Lele got up quickly and began to stuff things into the small bag.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve lost to Lele, don''t cry, Lele doesn''t want to lie anymore."


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The boy got up, wiped his face, and stared at Qin Lele''s back.


    Minming is short, small, and chubby, and pokes a pit with the back of his hand. How did he win against him?


    It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t win the first and second place in the world, but now he doesn¡¯t even keep his third place in the world?


    When he doubted his life, Qin Lele had quickly packed up his things and ran back to Ye Yang.


    "Let''s go, little follower," Qin Lele smiled like a fox stealing a chicken, "Lele is going to work, so come too."


    Ye Yang had no choice but to fulfill his promise and follow her into the car.


    At this moment, he still doesn''t know what will happen to him next.


    Qin Lele was sitting beside him, on the phone with Qin Youran.


    "Youran Gege, Lele is leaving. We will meet up later, let''s go find Xiao Chen Gege~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Qin Youran also started playing tricks

    Chapter 371 Qin Youran also started playing tricks


    There was a man standing under the apartment, with a slender figure and a handsome appearance.


    There are still some people coming and going, seeing his outstanding appearance and temperament, they can''t help but pay some attention.


    The more enthusiastic they looked over, the colder the handsome man''s face became, like a flower in the high mountains, making people afraid to take a close look.


    But if anyone came closer to observe, he would find that the person''s thick eyelashes were trembling uneasily, and a little panic flashed in the shallow pupils, as if he was afraid of those who were eagerly watching him.


    His ankle has been restless, with a slight rotation, as long as someone approaches, he will change direction and walk away.


    Qin''s little hamster murmured in a low voice.


    "Why isn''t Lele coming? Not coming? Not coming?"


    Perhaps it was such a handsome young man waiting for people downstairs was too pleasing to the eye, and more and more people deliberately slowed down and peeked at him.


    If he hadn''t waited for his sister, the little hamster would have already run away to a deserted place.


    Vehicles are parked on the streets in the community.


    After the car window was rolled down, a round head poked out and waved in Qin Youran''s direction.


    "Youran Gege, here, here, come here~"


    The panic in his eyes disappeared instantly, and Qin Youran walked over almost impatiently, with a faint smile on his face.


    The smile of Kaolin Flower instantly captivated many people.


    The originally reserved person couldn''t help but stepped forward to surround him.


    "Handsome guy, you..."


    Qin Youran withdrew his smile almost instantly, looked at them indifferently, his hands retracted into his sleeves were trembling slightly.


    ''leave me alone! ''


    He kept shouting in his heart.


    Qin Lele was expecting brother Youran to come to her, but in the blink of an eye, Qin Youran was overwhelmed by the crowd.


    Qin Lele: "Let go of Lele''s Ge Ge!"


    She opened the car door, ran fast with her short legs, squeezed in from the crowd, and grabbed Qin Youran''s hand.


    The other party''s hands were trembling slightly, but Qin Lele''s heart ached.


    The little meaty hand patted the big hand, and a sweet voice came to Qin Youran''s ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, Gege Youran, Lele will protect you~"


    The little Qin hamster relaxed.


    Compared to before, he definitely improved a lot.


    Before, he would not stand alone where people would pass by, nor would he contact so many people without an assistant.


    Now that I can persist for so long, it is definitely an improvement.


    It''s just that his safe distance is just one more Qin Lele. For most people, he is unwilling to contact, and there is no need to contact.


    Qin Lele could sense the relaxation of Qin''s little hamster, and felt even more distressed. She opened her mouth wide and said ''oooh'' to the people surrounding her.


    "Stay away from Youran Gege!"


    People are starting to notice this dumpling.


    Thick black hair is tied into two flower buds, and the pink hair band makes the face look like Yu Zhuo''s.


    The **** grape-like eyes are very energetic, even if she is angry, she can''t hide her cuteness.


    The small mouth is pouted, the soft flesh on the cheeks looks particularly Q-bouncy, and the small dimples are sweet.


    Overall, this is a dumpling with sweet filling.


    No one doesn''t like a cute sweet child.


    An aunt squatted down and greeted Qin Lele with a smile.


    "Is this your brother? Are you going out to play?"


    "It''s not going out to play," Qin Lele turned her face away, not wanting to pay attention to them, "Lele and Ge Ge are going to work!"


    Just when everyone thought she was joking, Qin Lele roared milkily at a group of people.


    "Today is a working day, don''t you all go to work?"


    Everyone''s smiling faces froze.


    Qin Lele attacked again and again, "If you are late, you will be deducted a small amount of money. Do you have so much salary deducted?"


    Everyone''s smiles became forced, and they left quickly without saying hello.


    The surrounding air seemed to be much fresher, Qin Youran bent down to hug Qin Lele, and thanked him softly.


    "Thanks for your help."


    "You''re welcome," Qin Lele rubbed her cheek against his shoulder a few times, "This is what Lele should do, let''s hurry up and find Xiao Chen Gege~"


    Qin Youran got into the car with Qin Lele in his arms, only to find that there was another person in the car.


    "You are¡­"


    Ye Yang was about to introduce himself, but Qin Lele quickly cut off his words.


    "This is Lele''s little follower. In the next month, he will go wherever Lele goes, and he has to help Lele run errands to buy food and drink."


    Ye Yang blushed, wanting to refute.


    Turning around and thinking about it, the little follower seems to be doing this.


    Qin Youran believed it.


    He doesn''t have much contact with people, and he can''t tell the difference in the appearance of different people.


    I didn''t see the similarities between Ye Yang and Qin Lele, so I naturally excluded the option of ''brother''.


    "I want to sit alone in the back row with Lele," Qin Youran said politely, "Can I invite you to sit in the co-pilot?"


    Little hamster is only willing to sit closely with Qin Lele. If there is another stranger in the back row, he is afraid that he will not be able to breathe.


    Ye Yang subconsciously wanted to get out of the car and go to the co-pilot seat, but soon, he stopped and still sat where he was, refusing to move his seat.


    The boy who was in the rebellious period thought to himself, why should I go to the co-pilot seat instead of him?


    He is unwilling to get along with this stranger, let alone be commanded by a stranger.


    The little hamster pouted and looked at Qin Lele pitifully.


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele patted his hand, "Lele can sit in the middle, so you and Ye Yang don''t have to touch~"


    The blue eyes rolled a few times, Ye Yang was a little dissatisfied.


    It was Brother Ye Yang who apologized before, but now it is Ye Yang when he is a small follower, so unhappy!


    Qin Youran obeyed the arrangement, and he came back to his senses when the vehicle started.


    "Ye Yang? Ye? Could it be your mother''s relative?"


    "That''s right, he''s my cousin~"


    Hearing the word ''cousin'', the corners of her lips that had been tightly pursed rose slightly.


    Sensing the change of mood, Ye Yang pretended not to care and looked out the window.


    Little Qin hamster is very concerned.


    cousin? Another brother?


    Before, he was still thinking about staying away from Ye Yang, but now, he directly hugged Qin Lele, moved towards Ye Yang, and then put Qin Lele on the seat.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Youran put on a harmless face, and explained softly, "Sitting here is convenient for you to look out of the window, and you can also drive the window at any time."


    Qin Lele didn''t think much, and nodded with a smile.


    In fact, Qin Youran thought to himself, taking advantage of Qin Lele''s bad relationship with her cousin, to reduce their chances of contact.


    When it comes to encountering the enemy, the brothers all mastered the solution without a teacher.


    Ye Yang turned his head, frowned and stared at Qin Youran.


    He suspected that this person was targeting him, but he had no evidence.


    On the way, Qin Youran and Qin Lele explained the current situation of the assistant Xiao Chen.


    ¡°After he broke up with his girlfriend, he always hoped that the other party would change his mind.¡±


    It was just that he was chased away after visiting the door several times. Xiao Chen didn''t dare to make the other party too disgusted, so he could only switch to chatting online.


    The ex-girlfriend refused to pay attention to him at first, until she suddenly chatted with him very enthusiastically a month ago. Xiao Chen thought that there was hope for reunion and was very happy.


    "He is happy, but I can clearly see that his body has become very weak."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Lelelu hand

    Chapter 372 Le Lelu One Hand


    As an all-round assistant, Xiao Chen has a high salary and a generous bonus. He has already bought a house.


    The new house is located on the third ring road. It is a small three-bedroom house, and currently only Xiao Chen lives alone.


    After the vehicle drove to the underground garage, a group of people entered the elevator directly from the first floor.


    Fortunately, no one entered the elevator until the 14th floor.


    Qin Youran patted his chest lightly.


    The hacker boy kept his trouser pockets cool, and when he heard the slight movement, he turned his head to look at Qin Youran.


    He recognized who this man was.


    This is a well-known pianist in the world, and he also performed in a concert hall in the country of gemstones before.


    He had gone to a concert with his father before.


    But at that time, he was only interested in the computer, and was not very interested in music. All he knew was that his father thought that this person''s playing skills were quite superb.


    The hacker boy couldn''t help but scrutinize him, and curled his lips.


    He thought, what would his father think if he knew that the pianist he admired was a social terror?


    The elevator stopped on the 14th floor, Qin Lele walked out first, Qin Youran clung to her, Ye Yang looked indifferent, only the driver drove high and couldn''t move his legs.


    "Gaokai Shushu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously, "Why are your legs shaking?"


    Gao Kai showed an ugly smile.


    "Miss, I''m scared."


    He remembered what happened in the private hospital before.


    It was the same at that time, he, the young lady, and Qin Haikuo went down the stairs together, but the corridors were full of spirits, grotesquely shaped, crowding and murmuring.


    His courage does not increase with more knowledge!


    Gao Kai thought sadly, maybe this is the reason why he was gradually eliminated, and the young masters in the family quickly accepted it.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Lele looked to the left and to the right, but didn''t find any suspicious people.


    "I''m afraid..."


    His legs were shaking too much, Gao Kai couldn''t hold back, and spoke out his terrible guess.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say anything, but when he said it, both Qin Youran and Ye Yang''s expressions changed.


    Little Qin hamster is not afraid of spirits, but he is afraid of many spirits, which block his only way.


    "A large group? Blocking the way?"


    His face was pale, not only white, but also showing a classic expression of horror.


    Ye Yang didn''t say a word, but his face was pale and his teeth were chattering.


    Memories of the previous few days came to mind, and his hands and feet began to get cold.


    Qin Lele looked to the left, to the right, and finally gave her a fierce stare.


    "Don''t scare them. There is no spirit in the corridor, and there is no spirit in this building. Don''t be afraid."


    Gao Kai breathed a sigh of relief, and Qin Youran also came back to life.


    Ye Yang pretended not to care and snorted coldly.


    "useless."


    Qin Youran glanced at him, and clung to Qin Lele.


    Being close to Qin Lele can make him relax.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: You brought three helpers, but three trash. ¡¿


    "Little waste is also very cute."


    Qin Lele didn''t mind at all, took Qin Youran''s hand, thought about it, and handed it to Ye Yang with sideways eyes.


    "Do you want to hold? I will lend you a few minutes~"


    Qin Lele''s hands are also white and fat, because they are too fleshy, most people don''t think her hands are long, but they think they are cute and want to poke them.


    Ye Yang had never seen such a soft hand before. He stared at it for a few seconds and then turned his head.


    "I''m not afraid, I don''t need it."


    Qin Lele withdrew her hand slowly, and said meaningfully, "Then you will do what you say, no matter what you see, don''t be afraid~"


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, no one came to answer the door, Qin Youran was a little distressed.


    "He asked for three days of sick leave, should he be at home?"


    Qin Youran also made an appointment with Xiao Chen, and he will come to visit with Lele.


    He is very satisfied with this assistant. He is smart, can speak, and is very versatile. Although he needs to pay so many salaries for work assistant, life assistant, fitness instructor, etc., Xiao Chen deserves it.


    The pianist doesn''t want to change assistants, doesn''t want to meet a stranger.


    He bowed his head to ask his cousin for help.


    In his eyes, although his cousin is not as old as him, she is much stronger than him. She is courageous and not afraid of people. He may not be able to do this in his whole life.


    The little hamsters looked over with wet eyes, and Qin Lele was bursting with pride.


    "Youran Gege, don''t worry, Lele is very good at opening doors!"


    She opened a delicate little porcelain bottle.


    Almost instantly, the temperature in the corridor dropped.


    "This familiar temperature."


    Gao Kai rubbed his arms.


    "Is that what''s in the porcelain bottle?"


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Lele smiled: "Lele can''t say it, what if you faint?"


    When she said this, she still glanced at Ye Yang meaningfully.


    The cool boy heard the implication, and stood there tenaciously, refusing to move.


    Various scenes inevitably appear in the brain.


    All were scenes from horror movies he had seen before.


    A wisp of air penetrated into the keyhole, and under Qin Lele''s order, the wisp of air automatically matched into the shape of a key and opened the door.


    "Click."


    A small voice came, and Qin Lele said to the air with satisfaction, "Good performance, I will ask you to open the door next time."


    Qin Youran: "..."


    The hand that was originally on Qin Lele''s shoulder moved away a little.


    After the temperature in the corridor became normal, he quietly put it back.


    Qin Lele took a sniff and said firmly, "He''s at home, unconscious."


    Sure enough, they found Xiao Chen unconscious in the master bedroom.


    Three days are true, this assistant is very different from Qin Youran''s impression.


    His complexion was black and blue, his lips were pale, and his body was much thinner than before.


    Even a layman can tell that he looks exhausted.


    Qin Youran rarely took the initiative to approach the other party, and shook the other party''s body.


    "Xiao Chen, wake up, Xiao Chen!"


    The other party is unconscious.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Do you accept Qin Youran''s commission¡ªto wake up Xiao Chen? ¡¿


    "Of course I have to accept it~"


    Take a step slower before Qin Lele can react.


    "Youran Gege, are you so eager for him to wake up?"


    The system does not issue tasks casually. It must sense the strong emotions of the parties before it can issue tasks.


    In Qin Lele''s eyes, Qin Youran is a person who is difficult to get emotional.


    "Of course."


    Qin Youran''s slender body seemed to be cast a shadow.


    "If he doesn''t wake up," the pianist''s voice was mixed with panic, "I have to find a new job assistant, a life assistant, a nutritionist, a fitness trainer..."


    Thinking of losing Xiao Chen as an assistant, he would have to cultivate contact with several strangers, his face would turn as dark as Xiao Chen''s.


    "So it is."


    Qin Lele''s eyes were wide open.


    Qin Lele asked Qin Youran to step aside, and woke up Xiao Chen himself.


    "How are you going to wake him up?"


    Qin Youran looked at her expectantly.


    "Are you using magical techniques?"


    The boy who always pretended to be cool couldn''t help but look over.


    Surgery? magic?


    Qin Lele showed a bright smile and raised his hands.


    "Lele will demonstrate to you."


    Slapped Xiao Chen''s chest.


    Several people watched Xiao Chen bounce off the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： cute trash

    Chapter 373 Cute Wastes


    With a slap, Xiao Chen bounced.


    Another slap down, Xiao Chen bounced again.


    Before the third slap, Xiao Chen was already coughing while holding his chest.


    Qin Lele withdrew her hand in satisfaction.


    She proudly blew her little fist.


    "Lele prefers to use fists, how simple and convenient~"


    Qin Lele purposely clenched her fists and swayed in front of Ye Yang. The threat was self-evident.


    Ye Yang''s face darkened, thinking to himself, he has to hurry up and exercise, otherwise he won''t even be able to win against his cousin, it would be too embarrassing.


    He doesn''t want to lose to the opponent in boxing kung fu after the computer loses to the opponent.


    Xiao Chen coughed violently while clutching his chest.


    He was not surprised that there were suddenly four more people in the family, but described his dream to Qin Youran bitterly.


    "I dreamed that I arrived in the giant country, and a giant made of stone squeezed his fist and beat my chest, which woke me up suddenly."


    Empress Chen patted her chest in fear.


    "Fortunately, I woke up, otherwise I would definitely be crushed."


    Qin Youran felt guilty for his sister, and awkwardly changed the subject.


    "Tell me about your situation, don''t you think your face is very wrong?"


    Contrary to what he expected, Xiao Chen thought he was being watered by love.


    He touched his face and gave a goofy smile.


    "Xiaoyun said that she loves me more and more, and that she wants to marry me."


    "Xiaoyun?"


    Qin Lele directly put her face in front of him, looking up and down.


    "Your peach blossoms haven''t bloomed~ Where''s your girlfriend?"


    Xiao Chen was a little unhappy. Since Qin Lele is the boss''s sister, he reluctantly explained, "Xiao Yun broke up with me before, but with my unremitting efforts, she agreed to get back with me. We are together every day. Video chat."


    Qin Lele backed away, pinching her fingers to make up her mind.


    The driver Gao Kai finally managed to be smart for a while, and suggested, "Can I have a photo of you and your ex-girlfriend, ah no, is it your current girlfriend?"


    Xiao Chen immediately sweetly found a photo, which was a group photo taken a long time ago.


    "When we get married, we''ll take more pictures."


    Qin Lele took the photo, glanced at it, and looked at Xiao Chen sympathetically.


    "Little Chen Gege, what kind of person do you think Xiaoyun is?"


    "Kind and cute."


    Qin Lele is persuasive, with many small expressions.


    "Then do you think she will do something like dating two people at the same time?"


    Ye Yang couldn''t hold back, peeked at it, and then took another look.


    He really wanted to pinch the opponent''s face, but held back.


    Xiao Chen was very unhappy.


    "She wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "That''s right."


    Qin Lele told him a fact sympathetically.


    "Xiaoyun already has a boyfriend, it''s not her who is chatting with you!"


    a bolt from the blue.


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe it, so he took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a video call to the other party.


    ¡¾System: It seems that someone is attached to the electronic product, secretly chatting with him, and took away his anger. If this continues, he will weaken and die. ¡¿


    "Lele is here, I won''t let that guy succeed!"


    Qin Lele asked the others to spread out, and moved to Xiao Chen''s side by himself, waiting for him to answer the phone with him.


    After the call was connected, a face appeared in front of the two of them.


    Xiao Chen immediately raised a sweet smile.


    "Xiaoyun, I miss you so much today too."


    ''Xiaoyun'' smiled at him: "I miss you too."


    After noticing that there was a chubby baby, ''Xiaoyun'' had a pleasant expression on her face.


    "Is this your relative? I like her very much, can I chat with her in the future?"


    Xiao Chen felt that this was a bit strange.


    And just now, her smile seemed a little distorted.


    Just when Xiao Chen was puzzled, Qin Lele, who was favored, grinned.


    "I like Lele very much? Okay, then come out and accompany Lele~"


    Say the sweetest things and do the cruelest things.


    Qin Lele unceremoniously poked her little paw towards the phone screen.


    At the same time, she was still reading something.


    Almost instantly, ''Xiao Yun'' was dragged out.


    "Ahh! Who are you! Let me go, or I will make you look good!"


    She screamed fiercely, and Qin Lele was even more fierce.


    After throwing it on the ground unceremoniously, Qin Lele rushed over to pull her hair, and beat her hard several times with her fists squeezed.


    "Let you hide in your phone! Let you steal people''s anger!"


    ''Xiaoyun''''s harsh words only lasted for a few tens of seconds, and then she screamed again and again, and after that, she cried bitterly and begged for mercy.


    "I was wrong, master, I was wrong, please let me go, I can be your cow and horse!"


    Qin Lele ignored her, squeezed her fists, and beat the anger out of her little by little.


    When ''Xiao Yun'' was beaten so badly that she could hardly maintain her human shape, Qin Lele tied her up with a paper rope, held one end of the rope herself, and looked at Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "Little Chen Gege, look again, is she still your beloved Xiaoyun? Do you still want to marry her?"


    Xiao Chen: "..."


    The all-round assistant has been scared silly.


    When ''Xiao Yun'' got out of the phone, Xiao Chen could of course see that she had a completely different face from her ex-girlfriend.


    "Hey, little Chen Gege, hey!"


    Qin Lele jumped up dissatisfied.


    Xiao Chen didn''t respond, and stared blankly at ''Xiao Yun'' who was lying on the ground.


    "Maybe he hasn''t woken up yet," Qin Lele muttered, her little fist ready to move, "Lele can give him a few more fists."


    What interrupted Qin Lele was Gao Kai''s exclamation.


    "Master Biao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele looked back and found that the cool boy from before was walking towards a wall expressionlessly.


    Walk, hit, walk, hit again, like a broken robot.


    It took Gao Kai a lot of effort to drag him back and make him face Qin Lele and the others.


    He tilted his head, and a ''good idea'' came to his mind.


    Qin Lele tugged on the rope, and ''Xiao Yun'' who was tied to one end was forced to move towards Ye Yang.


    "Yeyang Gege, Lele will give her to you, okay? She said she will be a cow and a horse."


    The blue eyes were completely distracted.


    Suddenly, Ye Yang fell backwards.


    Gao Kai hurried to help.


    There was a period of chaos.


    Qin Lele is distressed.


    Look left, Ye Yang fainted, lying on the ground, look right, Qin Youran hides far away, look back, Xiao Chen is still thinking.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you can''t move them, give up. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it, and approached Ye Yang with her fists squeezed.


    Ye Yang who closed his eyes looked like a well-behaved boy, with soft curly hair sticking to his fair cheeks, he couldn''t see the arrogance after opening his eyes at all.


    The small fist is flattened, and the chin is supported.


    Qin Lele squatted on the ground and stared at him for a while, "Lele found out that Yeyang Gege seems to be quite handsome, but he is a little timid."


    Qin Youran not far away: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Ye Yang who fainted repeatedly

    Chapter 374 Ye Yang who fainted repeatedly


    Qin Lele took action himself, and Ye Yang woke up soon.


    The moment he woke up, he saw ''Xiao Yun'' lying on the ground struggling to wriggle his body, noticed his gaze, and raised his head, showing a flattering smile.


    Ye Yang lay down again, and closed his eyes peacefully.


    "I fell asleep, don''t call me again."


    Qin Lele can only let him go temporarily and bring ''Xiao Yun'' to Xiao Chen.


    Just wave your fist, and ''Xiao Yun'' will tell the whole story.


    "I like to be attached to electronic products, and I happened to pass by his house that day."


    ''Xiao Yun'' heard that Xiao Chen had been trying to be friends with his ex-girlfriend, and wanted to save the relationship, so she thought about it and attached herself to Xiao Chen''s mobile phone.


    "Xiaoyun" with a bruised nose and swollen face cried: "After attaching to the mobile phone, I can use the mobile phone. He thought he was chatting with his ex-girlfriend, but in fact he didn''t even make a video call."


    She cried ''wow''.


    "I know I was wrong. If I knew that you knew such a powerful master, I would definitely not trouble you."


    Qin Lele''s reading comprehension has always been very good.


    "You mean," she scowled, glaring at ''Xiaoyun'' displeased, "if it''s an innocent ordinary person, do you just keep bullying them?"


    Qin Lele was furious, raised his fist, beat him up again, slapped him, stuffed it into a porcelain bottle, then approached Xiao Chen, and grabbed his hand.


    Rejuvenation of a good hand cannot make him healthy immediately, but it can make his spirit better.


    Once the brain is awake and the reason is online, Xiao Chen quickly fills in the real scene of the past month.


    He thought he was in a video call with Xiaoyun, but in fact he was facing a spirit face, and the spirit face was facing him, chatting face to face.


    As soon as the picture appeared, Xiao Chen couldn''t breathe. He lay back directly, crossed his hands on his abdomen, and closed his eyes peacefully.


    "Let me sleep peacefully."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The little mouth pursed.


    The system spoke in time before she was about to explode.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The skills of the master hacker have been upgraded to level 6. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s anger subsided a little bit.


    Qin''s little hamster moved over again, hugged her to the farthest distance from Ye Yang, pinched her face, and suggested, "You''ve worked hard today, shall we have a big meal later?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    The little face turned cloudy in an instant, and she took advantage of the situation to hug Qin Youran''s head and rub it.


    "It''s better to be Youran Gege~"


    The little hamster was satisfied, but when he glanced at Ye Yang who was lying on the floor, he still pursed his lips subconsciously.


    In the next few days, every time Qin Lele went out to get rid of spirits, he would bring his little followers and Gao Kai with him.


    The three cooperated very well.


    Qin Lele is responsible for completing the task, Ye Yang is responsible for fainting, and Gao Kai is responsible for helping people.


    "Yeyang Gege, you are very weak." Qin Lele shook her head and sighed like a little adult, "Why haven''t you made any progress?"


    Ye Yang completely forgot that he was going to challenge the other party. He was convincing himself every day that he couldn''t see that thing, and he had no intention of studying computers.


    Facing Qin Lele''s contempt, he tried to find excuses for himself.


    "I''m not a master, and I don''t usually see it, so I don''t need to improve!"


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele looked over innocently, with sincerity gleaming in her big moist eyes.


    "However, just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. For example, when you take the elevator, a spirit hangs upside down, and its hair brushes against your head. Can''t you escape if you see it?"


    Shortness of breath begins.


    "For another example, when you are taking a shower, if there is a spirit peeping, you can tell the other party to go away!"


    His face began to turn pale.


    "For another example, if you go swimming, do you want to grab the same piece of water with Ling?"


    "Boom!"


    "It''s not good, Gege Yeyang fainted again!"


    Xiaonian.


    The hotel that has not yet officially opened to the public welcomes a group of guests.


    Many guests stood outside the hotel, looking at the invitation letter in their hands, they always had the illusion of playing games and constantly refreshing and starting over.


    When the guests who are familiar with each other meet their eyes, they show awkward smiles at the same time.


    "You are here again."


    "You are here too."


    Welcome party, birthday party of a certain year, birthday party of a certain year, and today''s birthday party, the guests don''t know whether the Qin family is embarrassed or not. They always meet acquaintances, which is really embarrassing.


    The same people entered the hotel with awkward yet polite smiles.


    Basically everyone greets each other, and the first thing is, "There you go again."


    Lu Si walked among the guests with his wife Liu Ye.


    He carefully protected his pregnant wife.


    The president is not embarrassed, but worried that his pregnant wife is getting older and prone to accidents.


    "You stay at home, I''ll be fine."


    The more demure Liu Ye shook her head.


    "I''m worried that someone will trouble Lele."


    Luce sighed.


    He always felt that his wife had a filter for Lele, at least as far as he knew, Lele was definitely not a good person.


    "Even if someone really troubles Lele, it''s not up to you and me to take the lead."


    He gestures to his wife to look forward.


    Liu Ye looked over and found many young talents gathered together.


    When she looked closely, she found Qin Lele who was surrounded in the middle.


    "It''s normal for Mr. Qin''s three brothers to come. Dr. Qin and Lele have a good relationship..."


    She looked over one by one and saw strange faces.


    "That is..."


    Lu Si introduced to her: "Qin Youxian, his father is Qin Yan, the king of food."


    Among the seven elder brothers, the most attractive is a man with long silver-white hair.


    Black dress, long silver hair, and a monstrous face, Liu Ye thought it was the Duke of Blood in the film and television drama and came to reality.


    "I seem to have heard that this is the only son of the boss of the Qin family."


    Liu Ye also heard that this person is weak and has been recuperating in other countries all year round, but he did not expect to appear here.


    "It seems that we are useless."


    Seven older brothers protect Lele, how could Lele be bullied?


    Seven brothers and a younger sister, everywhere is a beautiful scenery.


    Until someone noticed the hybrid Ye Yang.


    "He also came with the Qin family, but does the Qin family have such a character?"


    Everyone communicated in low voices, but it was someone who had a close relationship with the Qin family who revealed Ye Yang''s identity.


    "The heir of the Wilson family, I didn''t expect to appear here."


    The Wilson family holds nearly one-third of the wealth in Gem Country, and is the largest rich man in the area.


    After knowing Ye Yang''s identity, many people moved their minds and raised their wine glasses, trying to get close to him.


    A middle-aged man introduced other guests to him with a smile.


    "It''s so boring to be alone. My son and the others are the same age as you, and they are all over there. You can go and play with them."


    The handsome young man withdrew his gaze from Qin Lele, and glanced at him impatiently.


    "Who said I was alone?"


    The middle-aged man paused, looked left and right, but didn''t see anyone other than himself.


    Ye Yang added impatiently: "How do you know if there will be something on your shoulder?"


    The smile of the middle-aged man gradually disappeared.


    Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but he actually felt that his shoulders were a bit heavy and cold.


    Finding that he didn''t leave, Ye Yang became even more impatient.


    "Maybe there''s that thing dancing around you."


    He avoids crowds because he is not familiar with them, he doesn¡¯t like banquets, and he hopes that those guys will have enough space to play, so they don¡¯t want to be face-to-face with him.


    The hacker teenager even looked sympathetically at the crowd who were so close to each other.


    Tsk tsk, maybe there will be that guy jostling among them, those who don''t know are fearless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： sister is so cute

    Chapter 375 My sister is so cute


    Ye Yang felt that his life had been sublimated.


    In the past, what he hated the most was going to a banquet, seeing a group of people pretending to be false, and watching a group of clowns come to make trouble for him.


    He often avoids banquets, but is ridiculed for being timid and weak.


    Now and in the future, he will never avoid the banquet, he will appreciate the ignorance of this group.


    The hacker boy thought to himself, you drink, talk and dance, and you have no idea that there are a group of invisible things performing among you, tsk tsk.


    Qin Lele remembered that there was another Yeyang Gege, who ran over holding a few pieces of chocolate, and saw the hacker boy''s expression of ''everyone is drunk but I am sober'' from a distance, and couldn''t help complaining to the system.


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t you think Yeyang Gege''s expression is very strange?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Silly expression, be careful of getting infected. ¡¿


    "Lele is not afraid!"


    Qin Lele trotted over, stuffed the chocolate into his hand, and ran away again.


    "wait."


    Qin Lele turned around slowly, staring at him with **** eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Yang looked aside uncomfortably, then turned back, and asked softly, "Is there that one here?"


    "Which one is that?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Yeyang Gege, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Yang was scared in his heart, so he could only make a few gestures.


    "It''s those weird..."


    During the few days when he was a small follower, the spirits he saw were all strange shapes. It is no wonder that he misunderstood such existences.


    "Oh, you say spirit~"


    Qin Lele grabbed the air casually, and handed it to Ye Yang.


    "Do you want to see them? Chat with them?"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Ye Yang took a few steps back, not as scared as before for the first time, but showing a mysterious smile.


    "As long as there is that thing here."


    Yuanyuan''s head has great doubts.


    Qin Lele stared at the air she was grasping, her thick eyelashes blinking at high frequency.


    "Yeyang Gege''s brain seems to be broken."


    She muttered, shook her head, walked a few meters away, and then looked back.


    Ye Yang was holding a glass of juice, standing in the place where the crowd was least crowded, looking around the hall.


    At that moment, Qin Lele felt that a lake surrounded Ye Yang, and the boulder under his feet was the only safe place, and he couldn''t take a step to meet other people.


    Qin Lele could only run back ''da da da'', at that speed, it was like rowing a boat on the other side, and ''swish'' to Ye Yang''s side.


    "Little follower, how can you be so irresponsible? Wherever Lele goes, you have to follow."


    Ye Yang blushed, unable to argue.


    Qin Lele walked a few steps swaggeringly, turned her head, and glared at him fiercely, "Hurry up, or Lele will deduct your salary!"


    Ye Yang followed subconsciously.


    Honestly acting as a small follower, he discovered that Qin Lele was unexpectedly popular.


    Not to mention the seven brothers, they are simply seven tails, and they have different personalities and different colors.


    If it weren''t for someone looking for them with a wine glass from time to time, they could have followed Qin Lele throughout the banquet.


    In addition, there are Guo Ji from Yunfeng Group, Yang Ding from Dingfeng Fashion, Lu Si and his wife from Yaoxiang Entertainment, as well as famous directors and actresses in the entertainment circle.


    Counting down, Ye Yang found that the people Qin Lele knew were very powerful.


    Those people are very powerful, but they are very respectful to Qin Lele.


    Ye Yang fell into deep thought.


    He went to get a plate of small cakes and a glass of juice, put them on the small table, and invited Qin Lele to sit down.


    "Did you do something wrong?"


    Qin Lele didn''t buy it. She hugged her little arms and looked at him warily.


    "Lele will not help people who do wrong."


    Ye Yang gritted his teeth, and when he thought that he was asking for something, he quickly bent down, "I just have something to ask you."


    He pointed to the cake and juice, "This is the consulting fee."


    The big eyes are wide open.


    "Grandma said that this hotel will be owned by Lele in the future, that is to say, all the food is from Lele. Are you using Lele''s food to coax Lele?"


    The hacker boy unconsciously followed her train of thought, and promised that when he got the bonus and new pocket money, he would treat Qin Lele to a big meal.


    "That''s more or less."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Tell me, what do you want to ask Lele, who knows everything?"


    She is so proud, she raised her chin high.


    If someone else made such an arrogant gesture, Ye Yang would definitely turn his head and leave.


    And seeing Qin Lele''s proud little expression too much, he thought it was cute.


    What''s cute?


    Finding himself having this thought, Ye Yang shook his head.


    After clearing away such terrible thoughts, he asked awkwardly why Qin Lele got along so well with that group of powerful people.


    "Because Lele is amazing?"


    Qin Lele gave him a contemptuous look, "Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    Ye Yang suddenly felt that the disdainful expression was also very cute: "..."


    He began to suspect that his brain was broken.


    "Lele is in a good mood, I will give you some advice today."


    Qin Lele slowly described the process of getting acquainted and getting along with this group of people.


    After the beginning of the story, she rubbed her cheeks and dragged her tone, "But telling a story will make you hungry, and a piece of cake won''t fill Lele''s stomach."


    The proud young man was very discerning this time, he ran to get food in a hurry, and came back in a hurry, without any restraint.


    Qin Lele feasted, and only then did he talk about his heroic deeds.


    In all the stories, she spent a lot of words to describe her awesomeness.


    Ye Yang stared at her.


    Cousin can be in high spirits and handle all aspects of the relationship well, he is ashamed of himself.


    After eating the last bite of cake, Qin Lele made a conclusion.


    She signaled Ye Yang to lower his head.


    Ye Yang did as he did, and then his head was slapped a few times.


    While he was stunned, a milky voice came from above his head.


    "The most fundamental reason is that Lele is very powerful, so they respect Lele, it''s as simple as that~"


    Ye Yang thought of the group of people from the Wilson family.


    "As long as I am good enough, will they respect me?"


    Among those people, some looked down on him, and some wanted to fight for power.


    "But no matter what I do, no matter how powerful I become, they don''t respect me?"


    Qin Lele jumped down from the chair, slapped Ye Yang''s cheek with her little hand, raised his head again, and stared straight into those sapphire-like eyes.


    "It''s very simple, so you don''t respect them! They are so powerful, but if you don''t like them when they are so good, then the problem lies with them. If you slap and kick them, they will be obedient."


    The light fell into those blue eyes, shining brightly.


    The lost boy saw a light in the fog, followed the light, and found the way forward.


    "I see!"


    After being depressed for many days, he said with high spirits, "I will prove it to everyone!"


    "It''s to prove it to yourself~ Sometimes other people''s opinions don''t matter~"


    "you are right!"


    Looking at Qin Lele now, Ye Yang felt that he was a luminous dumpling, pointing him in the direction to go.


    "I won''t run away anymore, I''ll go to the jewel country and fight them all upside down."


    Ye Yang, who was full of fighting spirit, turned around and was about to leave.


    Qin Lele reacted and jumped up angrily.


    "Wait a minute, you still have to be Lele''s attendant for a month, you can''t keep your word!"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The surging enthusiasm faded instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： dont go to school

    Chapter 376 Do not go to school


    Several wealthy businessmen brought their children to the banquet.


    When chatting with Qin Jian, those wealthy businessmen intentionally or unintentionally showed off their children''s excellent performance in school.


    The tradition of the head of the Emerald Country¡ªXuanwa.


    A wealthy businessman: "Which school does your Jialele study in?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The man who hasn''t been able to say "Dad" until now realizes one thing.


    After his daughter came back, everyone was so busy cultivating their relationship that they completely ignored it.


    Ye Ru was also there. Hearing this, he just looked down at the children and praised them with a smile.


    Someone praised their children, and the rich businessman couldn''t help Versailles.


    "Don''t praise them so much, they still have a lot of shortcomings."


    Qin Jian and his wife: "..."


    This little incident reminded the two of them.


    After returning home after the banquet, taking advantage of Qin Lele''s taking a shower, the two mentioned the matter to the old lady and three sons.


    The head of the family hesitated a little: "Lele has been dealing with that area all the time. She hasn''t communicated with her peers much, and she hasn''t studied systematically. Should I send her there..."


    The first half of what he said has actually expressed his thoughts.


    But he hid his selfishness, this matter would obviously make his daughter unhappy, and he didn''t want to bring it up by himself.


    Ye Ru, who understood his thoughts, kept smiling and did not agree.


    Old Madam Qin took out her mobile phone directly.


    She has recently been addicted to mobile phones, and she has also taught herself P-pictures.


    Qin Jian was a little embarrassed, coughed a few times, and looked at the three sons again.


    Big Bad Wolf frowned: "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not, right? It won''t affect her future studies!"


    He thought to himself, my sister works so much every day and doesn''t spend much time at home every day. If she still has to go to school, wouldn''t she even have time to learn about computers with him?


    What''s more, he himself has always skipped grades, and he is not much worse than others.


    The fox had a face similar to Ye Ru''s, showing a smile that was not a smile.


    Whoever will be fooled is a fool!


    Qin Jian could only look at the eldest son, who was very much like his own child in character and appearance.


    The young president frowned slightly.


    Qin Jian thought there was something going on, so he said forcefully, "Lele will come down for supper later, you can tell her."


    "Little duck, wash it for nothing, line up, and jump onto the pot one by two. You will become a crispy duck, it will become a roast duck, and there will be a stewed duck... Ziliu~"


    Accompanied by cheerful singing, Qin Lele, who had finished her cleansing in vain, ran downstairs. The first thing she did was look at the restaurant, and found that the supper hadn''t been served yet.


    Running to the hall, they found that not only the three elder brothers were there, but Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru and his wife were also there.


    "Do you want to have supper too?"


    Eyes rolled back and forth, Qin Lele made a difficult choice, and finally chose to sit between Qin Ping and Qin An, grabbed a brother with one hand, and smiled at Qin Xi who was sitting alone on the single sofa.


    "Then let''s eat together~"


    Qin Xi was a little irritable.


    If he had known that his younger sister would come to the lobby first, he shouldn''t have chosen a single sofa because he disliked his two elder brothers.


    If the big bad wolf is not happy, others should not be happy either.


    "Qin Ping has something to tell you."


    "Big Gege?"


    Qin Lele looked to the left, stared at Qin Ping''s side face with a smile, and sighed for how handsome the elder brother is, before asking, "What does Big Gege want to say to Lele?"


    The big eyes almost burst out like stars.


    "Could it be that Big Ge Ge hid other gifts that he didn''t give to Lele?"


    The thought of receiving a few more gifts, Qin Lele almost forgot about her delicious food.


    She let go of Qin An''s hand, and held Qin Ping with both small hands, raising her round face.


    "Big Gege, what gift do you want to give Lele?"


    Qin Ping lowered his head and looked at her, a little embarrassed.


    He saw his father''s cautiousness, but he also felt that his sister should study systematically and communicate with her peers.


    As an elder brother, he is willing and will definitely protect his sister. But he also didn''t want to watch his sister derail from society.


    It''s just that my sister is looking forward to it so much, so it''s hard for him to speak.


    Someone made him unhappy.


    Big Bad Wolf said angrily, "What gift is he going to give you? He''s going to send you to school!"


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    The word ''go to school'' seems to have magical power, Qin Lele quickly let go of her hand, turned into a gust of wind, and blew directly to Qin Xi''s side. She nimbly hid behind the single sofa, revealing half of her face, round and round He stared at a few people with big eyes.


    "Lele don''t go to school! Don''t try to trick Lele into going to school!"


    Qin Jian and the others did not expect Qin Lele to resist so much.


    The head of the family coughed lightly: "Many people of the same age have gone, you..."


    His big, round eyes narrowed.


    Qin Lele yelled at him fiercely: "From today on, you are no longer Ah Jian, you are still an idiot!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The head of the family was a little worried, and he looked at his wife with a straight face.


    Others can''t see it, but Ye Ru can see the grievance of this glance.


    She patted the back of her husband''s hand, and felt sorry for him in her heart. In a word, she went back to when her daughter just came back, she was indeed pitiful.


    Old Mrs. Qin is a weed.


    In fact, she also agrees in her heart to let her granddaughter go to school. This will see her son being disliked, so she quickly sided with her granddaughter.


    "That is, you are such an old man, and you don''t consider my granddaughter''s mood when you speak. How did you make the business big?"


    After yelling at Qin Jian, Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Lele kindly again.


    "Lele, don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips: "Grandma, how are you?"


    A cry of ''Grandma'' made Mrs. Qin feel comfortable all over.


    As for stepping on her son to ascend to the throne, the old lady doesn''t think about it.


    So she was asked by Qin Jian to leave the battlefield.


    Qin Jian implicitly expressed that she was a troublemaker, directly offending the old mother.


    After glaring at her son fiercely, Mrs. Qin returned to her room with her mobile phone in her arms.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He could only look at his eldest son, hoping that this serious and responsible son could give him valuable advice.


    Qin Ping waved to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele looks directly at the sky and the ground but not at him.


    Before going to school, even the eldest brother who loves the most is an enemy!


    The young CEO sighed helplessly.


    "We didn''t ask you to go, just worried that you don''t understand the current situation and what the school does."


    The elder brother patiently explained: "If you don''t give you a chance to choose without knowing it, in case you regret it later, you will be the one who suffers, and we will feel guilty."


    These words are quite pleasing to the ear.


    Qin Lele came out from behind the single sofa, and didn''t approach Qin Ping, but squeezed a sofa with Qin Xi.


    She is still that vigilant little cub.


    "Tell me, Big Gege, what is it doing there? What can it teach Lele?"


    While waiting for his sister to go downstairs, Qin Ping actually did some research.


    He presented the results of the survey and gave a concise introduction, covering teaching content, channels for making friends, and the impact on further education.


    Feng Mou stared at his sister, "What do you think of that place now?"


    Qin Lele said loudly: "No way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Lele is a big cub

    Chapter 377 Lele is a big cub


    The milky voice echoed in the hall.


    Qin Lele is young, but he is very logical when speaking.


    She hugged Qin Xi''s arm and said eloquently, "In the end, you think Lele can be taught some knowledge there, but Kelele doesn''t need it!"


    She broke Qin Xi''s palm and held up one of his fingers.


    "There is to teach how to take care of yourself and develop basic habits, Lele will do it!"


    She raised Qin Xi''s other finger.


    "To teach respect for the old and love the young all kinds of ideology and morality, Lele is so kind, the ideology and morality have already passed the test!"


    Several people stared at her movements.


    Qin Xi reacted quickly and stretched out his third finger.


    The little hand immediately grabbed the finger and shook it.


    "We also need to teach handwriting, calligraphy and painting, as well as Chinese, arithmetic and music. These are all fun, and they are super good!"


    Qin Lele patted her chest, quite proud.


    "If Lele goes there, it will definitely always be number one, and everyone else will cry!"


    She also gave an example that she can compose her own songs.


    "Little duck, wash for nothing..."


    Under the complicated eyes of everyone, Qin Lele announced proudly, "This song is called "Washing White"!"


    Qin An couldn''t hold back, and continued, "Wash it clean, so it''s ready for cooking, right?"


    Qin Lele looked at him in surprise and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Er Gege, you are so smart!"


    Qin An and You Rong Yan, as if this is a great event.


    Qin Ping glanced at him and brought back the out-of-control scene.


    He found a flaw in his sister very calmly.


    "Your writing is not very good."


    Afraid that his sister would blow his hair, Qin Ping still chose his words carefully.


    Qin Lele had a meal.


    She recalled what she had written with a pencil or a ballpoint pen.


    It''s like pulling a chicken claw.


    "Ahem," Qin Lele began to look for reasons, "Because there are only brushes in Taoist temples, and what Lele learned from childhood is brushes!"


    When it comes to brush writing, her confidence is back.


    "Master has already said that Lele''s calligraphy is so good that it can be sold for money!"


    She also recalled by the way, "When our Taoist temple had no money at the beginning, the master wrote calligraphy and sold it for money. He told Lele that if Lele was so poor that he couldn''t afford food in the future, he could sell brush calligraphy!"


    At present, this kind of thing will never happen.


    Qin Jian and the others followed Qin Lele''s train of thought and took a serious inventory.


    Qin Lele knows everything taught, and she has learned many of them ahead of time.


    Qin Lele''s painting skills are also superb, and her manual skills are top-notch. She can cut paper and carve.


    She is also good at arithmetic, otherwise it would be difficult to count money. If one day people are cheated when they work for others, the money fans will go crazy.


    Qin Lele will know what he doesn''t teach.


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay. After being told by Qin Lele, they also felt that it was worth not going.


    Seeing them making eye contact, Qin Lele muttered, "When those boys had to rely on their families, Lele was already very good at making money. Many people studied for survival, and Lele already had a survival. Ability!"


    The young president quickly reacted.


    Sister, this is a school where I want to escape all stages in one go.


    Ye Ru, who had been watching the situation quietly, suddenly spoke.


    She looked at her daughter tenderly, "Actually, mother doesn''t care about studying. From my mother''s point of view, the biggest benefit is making friends. Don''t you want to have contact with your peers?"


    The chubby little face immediately showed a disgusted expression.


    "Who wants to befriend them?"


    This matter can only be briefly mentioned.


    Qin Lele''s explanation and strength barely convinced them.


    But this matter is not over, the elders also have their own ideas.


    They forgot that Qin Lele also has Qin Lele''s thoughts.


    During the New Year, Ye Yang stayed at the Qin family.


    He also celebrated the Emerald Country¡¯s New Year in China, but the taste was always missing. Now staying in the Emerald Country for the New Year, watching the Qin family enjoy themselves happily, while indulging in it, I can''t help being envious.


    Watching TV with Mrs. Qin, Ye Yang went upstairs.


    Passing by the second floor, he found lights in Qin Lele''s room. Curious, he approached slowly, and saw Qin Lele counting various gifts through the gap.


    The chubby figure is busy.


    She sits in front of a mountain of gifts, picks, unpacks the boxes, and reads the evaluations. She puts the gifts in the big box on the left for a while, and puts them in the big box on the right for a while.


    Ye Yang didn''t think much, just stared at the chubby figure for a while, and when he heard the movement downstairs, he ran to the third floor as if fleeing.


    When he returned to the room, he even patted his face.


    "It''s strange, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Watching Qin Lele before, he thought it was really annoying.


    Later, I found out that Qin Lele was the ''LE'' who had squeezed him out to become the third in the world. I was both excited and angry at meeting my opponent.


    After losing the game, he became a small follower, squeezed and wronged by Lele''s boss every day.


    Now, every time he sees Qin Lele, he thinks Qin Lele is very cute.


    He suspected he was blind.


    Rubbed his eyes, he asked his housekeeper Charlie to book a plane ticket, and he was going to the country of gemstones on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    This time, he is still the hacker boy, but he is also the heir of the Wilson family, fearless in any battle.


    Qin An received a call from his agent and sighed after learning the cause and effect.


    "This is why even God wants me to go abroad!"


    The agent scolded him with a smile: "Don''t get cheap and act good. This is a good thing that no one else can ask for! Hurry up and get ready. I want to see you appear at the airport on the sixth day of junior high."


    Qin An didn''t notice that when he was on the phone, there was a fat white paper puppy poking his head.


    After he hung up the phone, the chubby paper puppy ran out quickly and back to the owner''s room.


    Qin Lele is sitting on the carpet, still packing presents.


    The paper puppy turned around in front of her.


    "Okay, Lele got it, you did a good job."


    The paper puppy turned more cheerfully.


    At four o''clock in the morning on the sixth day, Ye Yang took the car arranged by Qin Jian to the airport.


    He wanted to say goodbye to Qin Lele, but he was afraid of affecting Qin Lele''s sleep, so he gave up.


    In fact, Qin Lele, who was supposed to be sleeping, has already taken out a pink suitcase and packed clothes and tools into it.


    Hearing the noise from next door, Qin Lele poked his head out immediately.


    Qin An was pushing the suitcase, and was surprised to see his sister.


    "Are you awake?"


    Big eyes rolled around.


    "Er Gege, are you going to film in the Jewel Kingdom?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Lele is going abroad

    Chapter 378 Lele is going abroad


    Surprise flashed in the peach blossom eyes, followed by deep emotion.


    He let go of his hand, walked quickly to the door of his sister''s room, squatted down, and hugged her.


    "Is Lele here to see off my brother?"


    The fox is happy.


    "I''m also reluctant to part with Lele, but there''s nothing I can do about it. That character went around and around and still fell on me."


    Before he secretly took Qin Lele away, Qin Ping was so angry that he helped to contact Director Macoff of Crystal Kingdom.


    The other party is an internationally famous director, and he is preparing to shoot a new movie, which is expected to sprint for an international award.


    He was hesitant at the time, he didn''t want to leave his sister for three months, and he didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    As a result, an accident occurred at the scheduled filming location of Crystal Kingdom, and all the preparations were wasted, and the new film was suspended.


    Not long ago, Director McFough called him personally, saying that he admired his acting skills and invited him to shoot a new play, but this time the filming location was Gemland.


    Even if Qin An later learned that this Michael and Qin Tiangao had a very close relationship, and he might have been tricked, he had to get into the trap.


    No actor can escape the temptation of international awards.


    The fox hugged his sister reluctantly.


    "I''m going to shoot for three months, Lele, you should remember to call me."


    With no outsiders around, Qin An wasn''t worried about revealing his naive side at all.


    He hugged his sister tightly and didn''t notice Qin Lele''s sly smile at all.


    "Then Erge Ge wants Lele to go with him?"


    "Of course I do."


    Qin An let go of his hand, and pouted again.


    "Qin Ping definitely disagrees, and if the old man knows that I took you abroad, he will definitely punish me."


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Lele smiled and pushed open the door, "What do you think this is?"


    Pink suitcases come into view.


    Qin An''s eyes widened.


    "you you¡­"


    "Lele took the initiative to go, and the idiot dare not blame you."


    Qin Lele didn''t mention Qin Ping''s reaction. When facing her eldest brother, she was still very guilty.


    The childish ghost wiped the corners of his eyes moved.


    "Lele, I didn''t expect you to miss me so much."


    While saying that he quickly brought out Qin Lele''s suitcase.


    Passing by Qin Ping''s room, he even lowered his footsteps.


    "No need for snacks, Big Ge Ge went to the company late last night."


    Otherwise, Qin Lele wouldn''t dare to do it so blatantly.


    Qin An is still worried.


    He carried Qin Lele''s suitcase in one hand and his own suitcase in the other, for fear that the wheels would rub against the ground and make noise.


    Putting the suitcase in the trunk in one breath, he urged Qin Lele to get in the car quickly.


    The two brothers and sisters slipped out of the Qin residence like thieves.


    It wasn''t until they arrived at the airport that the siblings breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin An thought to himself: My sister is so reluctant to part with me. When I am in the gem country, I must take good care of her.


    Qin Lele thought to herself: Second brother was filming for three months, and she also stayed in Gemland for three months. When she comes back, she will definitely miss the spring enrollment, so happy!


    When the brother and sister were waiting for the plane, they also met Ye Yang. After asking, they found out that they were actually on the same flight.


    Ye Yang was a little surprised and a little moved.


    "Lele, do you want to follow me to the gem country?"


    Qin Lele was looking around worryingly, but didn''t listen carefully, and just said ''hmmmmmmm'' casually.


    The sapphire-like eyes became more and more watery.


    Ye Yang looked at Qin Lele with burning eyes.


    This is not just a cute sister, a sister who can guide him in the wrong way, but also a sister who cares about him very much.


    "In the future," Ye Yang said awkwardly even though he was excited, "I''m your brother now, and I, I will protect you."


    The voice was very low, Qin Lele, who was looking around, didn''t hear it, but Qin An did.


    He pushed his sunglasses, stood between the two of them unobtrusively, and looked down at the cousin.


    "Boy, I advise you to take back what you just said."


    Qin An didn''t take this cousin seriously.


    He almost blatantly threatened Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang is in the period of rebellion.


    After saying that, Qin Lele didn''t respond. The young man hesitated. After hearing Qin An''s words, he quickly abandoned all his reserve and shyness, and made a serious promise.


    "I will fulfill the duties of a cousin, and I will definitely do better than you!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A flash of anger flashed through her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    The two confront each other.


    Qin Lele is still looking around.


    She won''t feel at ease if she doesn''t get on the plane or go to the Jewel Country.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Actually, you don¡¯t need to leave the Emerald Country. What you said before has convinced them that they won¡¯t send you to school. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it.


    Little chin raised, she took the old master as an example.


    "When Lele was learning Taoism before, Master always lied to Lele."


    Thinking of the hard study back then, Qin Lele was aggrieved.


    "Lele learned one book within a week. The master said that Lele will learn a new one at least one month later. During this period, Lele can practice or play."


    The result?


    Not even a week has passed, the old monk took out a new Taoist scripture and gave it to her with a wicked smile, "Lele is so good, she must be able to learn another one, right?"


    Fearing that Qin Lele would disagree, the old watchman also used aggressive methods.


    "I heard that there is a disciple in **** Taoist temple who has studied three books in one week. Is Lele worse than him?"


    Qin Lele has been competitive since she was a child. She likes to be lazy, but she is easily fooled. She also studied three books that week, and she didn''t have time to eat, drink, and bully her seniors.


    Looking back on the past, Qin Lele was so wronged that she shed tears.


    "Master always lies to Lele to study, and Lele realizes that there are no other disciples at all when she grows up!"


    By the time Qin Lele found out, it was already too late.


    The system obviously remembered those things too.


    It also felt guilty.


    That will hope that the host has the ability to protect itself, and every time the old viewer cheats or uses aggressive methods, it will secretly add to the fire.


    The little milk''s voice was full of tears, Qin Lele stomped her feet, and concluded a sentence.


    "Everyone likes to lie!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: You''re right, they like to lie. Let''s go abroad for three months, okay? ¡¿


    Qin Lele laughed through tears.


    When the plane was flying over the ocean, Qin Ping got the news that Qin An took his sister out of the country.


    He didn''t react much, and continued to deal with the work as if nothing had happened.


    This attitude made Qin Jian suspicious.


    The head of the family asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Did you receive the news a long time ago? Even helped cover it?"


    Qin Ping was expressionless: "What are you talking about?"


    The head of the family choked.


    After a while, he said, "I respect Lele''s choice, but she doesn''t seem to believe it. I won''t send her there unless she brings it up."


    Qin Ping stared at the file, frowning slightly.


    He disliked his father for interrupting his work.


    After thinking for a while, he said into the phone, "Maybe it''s because adults always lie to us."


    Before his father could react, he hung up the phone directly.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： sent a plane

    Chapter 379 sent a plane


    After getting off the plane, without waiting for Ye Yang and Qin Lele to say goodbye, Qin An picked up Qin Lele and ran away.


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The blue-eyed boy was depressed for a moment, but soon he cheered up again.


    "As long as you are in the gem country, there is a chance to meet again."


    Qin Lele is used to being carried and ran away.


    The one who came to pick them up was Xiao Huo who had arrived in the Jewel Country earlier.


    Xiao Huo has stepped on a little bit, and this will drive them to the shooting location.


    "That''s a super old castle, very big and beautiful."


    Xiao Huo was a little excited: "It is said that Director Macfeel specially asked the owner of the castle to rent it, and the daily rent is almost this amount."


    The theme of the movie to be shot this time revolves around a family, so naturally it has something to do with the castle.


    Qin An remembers that director McFaugh used to make the scene by himself, and relied on special effects for the other parts. He didn''t expect to actually rent a huge castle.


    Doubt flashed in the peach blossom eyes, "Is the budget so much?"


    Xiao Huo had inquired a long time ago, "After the filming location in the Crystal Kingdom was burned, I lost a lot of money, and there was a problem with the funds. Mike Fu was worried, and a good friend sent the money, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to rent this place." castle."


    Fox has a bad feeling.


    Qin Lele was nestling in his arms and playing with her fingers. When she realized that his body was stiff, she raised her head.


    "Ergege, what''s wrong with you?"


    "nothing."


    Qin An forced a smile, he had a bad guess.


    Poke Qin Lele''s cheek, Qin An tentatively asked, "The crew is mixed, why don''t I arrange someone to take you to live in another place? Visit the entire gem country every day?"


    The big eyes narrowed slowly.


    At this moment, Qin Lele is like a cat examining Qin An.


    Qin An moved his body uncomfortably.


    My sister didn''t speak for a while, and the big star couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    "Haha, I''m just joking, I brought you to the gem country, and of course I will always keep you by my side."


    Before he could respond, Qin Anxin couldn''t help but look down, and sure enough, his sister was already hugging her arms angrily.


    She moved a few times and sat directly beside him, no longer close to him.


    Sensing Qin An''s gaze, Qin Lele turns to look out the window angrily.


    "Er Gege doesn''t like Lele, just say it, Lele can live in Gem Country by herself!"


    Paused, Qin Lele also added, "Yeyang Gege invited Lele to live in his house, Lele won''t have no place to live and no one to play with!"


    Qin Lele even thought that she would also develop her business to the country of gemstones. In this way, when she wanted to escape, she could go anywhere in the world!


    The beautiful and young face was stunned for a moment.


    Almost no need to think, Qin An directly begged for mercy.


    "I was wrong! Little ancestor, I was wrong!"


    He stretched out his hand to grab Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "How could I let you live outside alone?"


    He simply cheated: "I am not me a minute ago."


    After persuading him with kind words for a while, Qin Lele smiled at him again.


    "Hmph! I will spare you this moment!"


    Qin An nodded hurriedly, and praised, "Master Lele really has a lot, I can''t compare, I can''t compare!"


    Having learned his lesson, he dared not say this again.


    But when the vehicle approached the magnificent castle, his heart beat like a drum, and his bad guesses became clearer and clearer.


    Several people got off the bus.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth a long time ago when she saw such a magnificent castle, and then said with great anticipation, "Lele heard that there are ghosts in foreign countries. Will there be ghosts in this castle? Lele wants to catch ghosts!"


    Qin An nodded vaguely and kept pushing her behind him.


    Qin Lele who couldn''t see anything for no reason: "..."


    "Ergege, what are you doing?"


    Qin An didn''t have a chance to answer.


    Director McPhee knew he was here, so he came to pick him up in person, and brought what he thought was a friend.


    "Ann, you are finally here. Come on, let me introduce you. This is the biggest sponsor of our crew, Gao."


    Long silver-white hair, an unearthly appearance, and a monstrous temperament.


    He was wearing a gown even if it wasn¡¯t a banquet, with wide shoulders, thin waist and long legs, and he was holding a silver cane pretendingly in his hand.


    The whole person is a blood clan who walked out of the castle!


    Qin An noticed that more than one person was passing by because of watching Qin Tiangao in a daze or bumping into others.


    Macfe is still introducing enthusiastically.


    "Come, come, you know each other!"


    The pretty face flashed an expression of "Sure enough".


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "Really, yes, coincidence, ah!"


    He knows it!


    When he heard that Michael was sponsored by a friend, his first reaction was that Qin Tiangao made a move.


    This can also explain why Qin Tiangao mentioned a word, and director Macoff enthusiastically invited him to participate in the performance.


    Just looking at McPhee''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to know that they are cousins.


    Qin An began to regret it again.


    Just now, he should have preferred to be hated by his sister for a while, but also to prevent her from coming over. Now that he is busy with filming, Qin Tiangao can accompany his sister openly and aboveboard as a idler.


    Obviously he stole his sister!


    Even if his body recovered, Qin Tiangao''s emotions were not so strong.


    He replied indifferently: "Unfortunately, I know Lele will come, so I will come."


    Qin An: "..."


    If there were not so many people, he would have rolled up his sleeves and competed with Qin Tiangao!


    This shameless white-haired monster!


    Qin Lele stuck his head out from behind Qin An, saw Qin Tiangao, and greeted him with a smile.


    Soon, she was puzzled again, "How did Tiangao Gege know that Lele is coming?"


    "You booked a flight."


    Qin Tiangao simply explained their relationship with Mike Fu, walked up to Qin Lele, and patted her on the head.


    Qin Lele subconsciously rubbed against his palm, like a well-behaved cat.


    "I wanted you to come by private jet."


    But after thinking about it, it is not impossible for Qin An to take responsibility and accept Qin Ping''s punishment.


    "private plane?"


    Qin Lele is envious.


    "Lele also wants a private jet, yes, Lele will definitely be able to afford it in the future!"


    Qin Tiangao picked him up, and his originally indifferent face softened slightly.


    "You already have."


    He reminded Qin Lele: "At the birthday party, I gave you a private jet."


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    Because of receiving too many presents, Qin Lele was also confused.


    She held her face and tried hard to remember, but she didn''t realize that Qin An kept gnashing her teeth and staring at Qin Tiangao.


    Director McPhee took a look and exclaimed, "Are you really brothers and not enemies? Ann, your expression is too scary."


    When Qin Lele recalled, she liked to rub her face.


    This is like a switch.


    Kneading, kneading, Qin Lele finally remembered.


    "Lele remembers that Tiangao Gege sent a model airplane, that model is so beautiful! But Lele can''t make it bigger, it can''t sit on it!"


    Qin Tiangao pulled the strands of her hair behind her ears.


    "You didn''t read the card carefully."


    A firm tone.


    "Hey, Lele was so happy at that time~"


    Qin Lele held his finger and shook it, her big eyes flashed with anticipation.


    "Does that model represent an airplane?"


    Qin Tiangao gave an affirmative answer.


    No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t put an airplane into Qin Lele''s room. He could only customize a model, but at the same time, there was also an airplane with the same appearance as the model that was recorded in Qin Lele''s name.


    "Wow," Qin Lele pressed his cheek, shaking his feet happily, "From now on, Lele is also a person who has a plane!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Advertise with an airplane

    Chapter 380 Using Airplanes to Advertise


    Qin An is an actor and singer who is both capable and idol.


    He has high commercial value and outstanding ability, which is by no means comparable to ordinary traffic stars.


    After experiencing the previous turmoil, his status in the circle has risen even more, and he has been in the limelight for a while.


    As a big star who will be chased and intercepted wherever he goes, as a star who is the most shining star in the crowd wherever he goes, Qin An never thought that one day he would be reduced to a background wall.


    Along with him, director Macoff was reduced to the background wall.


    Qin Tiangao and Qin Lele became the protagonists, and their interaction became the best point of this drama.


    Seeing that his younger sister has such a good relationship with this cousin, Qin An felt sour in his heart.


    Macfe¡¯s exclamation continued to be heard from the side.


    "My God, is this guy still tall? I''ve never seen him like this."


    "It turns out that Gao still has such a side."


    "Is this the power of family affection?"


    "Oh~"


    Qin An wished he could find a tape to stick the director''s mouth on.


    Qin Lele grabbed Qin Tiangao''s long hair and smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "In the future, Lele can use her own plane when traveling ~ good~"


    "Well, I didn''t change the color and pattern of the plane," Qin Tian explained in a low voice, "I think you should want to design it yourself."


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Her biggest dream in life is to become a celestial master, so that she can ride the clouds and ride the fog.


    Now, it is still early for her to become a celestial master, but she can go to the sky by plane.


    "Lele has to think about it," Hei Liang''s eyeballs were particularly agile, "Lele can use airplanes to advertise~"


    She enthusiastically gave an example of painting a layer of paint on the aircraft shell to indicate her business scope and contact information.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you think this idea is good?"


    Big eyes fluttered, looking at the eldest brother with great anticipation.


    No matter how much Qin Tiangao doesn''t care about the outside world, he also knows that Qin Lele''s business scope cannot be clearly advertised.


    But so what?


    As long as Qin Lele wants to, he has plenty of ways to do it.


    "very good."


    After getting an agreeable answer, Qin Lele was even happier, and didn''t notice that the second brother was close to blackening at all.


    "But maybe there are better ideas, Lele has to think about it~"


    The brothers and sisters and He Meimei, the fox who was thrown aside were so jealous that their eyes were red.


    In the following time, Qin An must become familiar with the crew as soon as possible.


    This is a crew with a majority of foreigners, Qin An with black hair and black eyes is very conspicuous.


    In addition, he also has a younger sister with black hair and black eyes, and Qin Tiangao who is said to be an investor.


    The three-person group is very conspicuous everywhere, which has attracted many speculations.


    Crew.


    Qin Lele stayed alone in the RV, she took out a pen and paper, and planned seriously.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Are you thinking about how to use airplanes to advertise? ¡¿


    "It doesn''t have to be advertised~"


    Qin Lele waved his hands angrily, "If you really want to advertise, Lele has plenty of ways, and Lele is not short of money."


    Qin Lele told the system that she thinks the plane that can fly into the sky is great, and she can draw something else on the plane.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: For example? ¡¿


    The system no longer dares to imagine the scene when the host one day knows that even if he becomes a celestial master, he will not be able to fly through the clouds.


    Will I be demolished, or will the old Guanzhu be demolished?


    "Family portrait or something~"


    Qin Lele has a lot of ideas, she can draw a family portrait by herself, and she can also draw some pictures she likes.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one plane, otherwise Lele wouldn''t have to make a choice~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Don''t let Qin Tiangao hear your words. ¡¿


    "why?"


    The system is silent.


    It thought, if Qin Tiangao found out, maybe he would buy a few more planes.


    After checking Qin Tiangao''s influence for a while, he realized that among the seven brothers and cousins, this big cousin is the least conspicuous.


    His power, his wealth, unimaginable.


    Qin Lele didn''t care about Xiaotong anymore, lying on the sofa, writing and drawing.


    The pleasant ringtone interrupted her thoughts, and Qin Lele puffed up to get the phone.


    "Who, interrupted Lele''s train of thought."


    Wait to see clearly the word ''big brother'' on the phone screen.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, her guilty eyes flying wildly.


    "Lele doesn''t want to pick up."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Then don¡¯t answer. ¡¿


    Not picking up is impossible.


    Qin Lele answered the phone, yawned at the phone screen, and pretended to be woken up.


    "Big Gege, do you have anything to do with Lele? Lele is still sleeping~"


    The elder brother''s voice could not hear any emotion, he just stated a fact calmly and directly.


    "It''s twelve noon in Gemland."


    "That''s right," Qin Lele felt even more guilty, "Lele is on her lunch break~"


    Qin Ping: "Aren''t you painting?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Big eyes widened, Qin Lele got up abruptly, put her cheek on the window and looked out, but she didn''t see anyone watching.


    She squinted her eyes and looked inside the car again, but she didn''t see anything strange.


    "Strange, how did Big Gege know?"


    She questioned the system in her head.


    [God''s calculation system: I don''t know if he knew before, but now that you haven''t answered for so long, he must know. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    Qin Ping: "Lele, you lied again."


    The tone is still very steady, no emotion can be heard.


    Qin Lele immediately apologized.


    "Big Ge Ge, I''m sorry, Lele thought you would blame Lele."


    Little Claw Claw hugged the phone, Qin Lele apologized pitifully, "Lele won''t do this anymore."


    Qin Ping no longer remembers how many times his sister said such words.


    Admit mistakes very quickly, and dare to do it again next time.


    Qin Ping: "It''s okay to go abroad, but you should have arrived in the country of gems three hours ago, and you didn''t report to us that you are safe."


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that the eldest brother didn''t blame her for going abroad, but just hoped that she would report her safety in time.


    "Big Ge Ge, don''t worry, Lele is safe, even if something happened to someone else, Lele will not let herself be wronged!"


    The siblings chatted for a while before Qin Lele hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lele couldn''t hold back, and rolled in the car.


    "Hey, Big Ge Ge also agrees with Lele to go abroad, hey~"


    With no worries about the future, Qin Lele is more like a wild horse running wild, extremely happy.


    She also ran out of the car, ready to share the good news with her second brother.


    When passing a corner, a strong smell of smoke came.


    Qin Lele immediately covered her nose in disgust.


    The rude chatter of several men also came over.


    "Do you know the Emerald Countryman?"


    "Isn''t he just a little boy? He can still join our crew!"


    "Didn''t you hear that he has something to do with investors? Tsk tsk, it looks like someone with face but no ability."


    Several people said some nasty things about Qin An''s pretty face.


    They were using foreign languages. Qin Lele hadn''t lit up the foreign language skills yet, but the system was proficient in various languages ??and translated for her.


    The happy dumpling has turned into a gloomy dumpling.


    She grimaced and stared at the people around the corner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： My sister cant beat someone

    Chapter 381 My sister can''t beat someone


    "Lele, come on!"


    After taking the makeup photo, Qin An immediately called her when she saw her younger sister.


    After Qin Lele approached, he posed a few poses, with a smile in his peach blossom eyes, waiting for his sister''s compliment.


    "Er Gege, you are so handsome~"


    As a girl who likes to appreciate beauty, Qin Lele couldn''t wait to take out her phone, and snapped a photo.


    Qin An once joked that Ning Huan was a peacock, but this time he himself is like a peacock, narcissistically posing in many poses, showing whichever angle looks good in the photo.


    Qin Lele kept shooting ''Kacha Kacha''.


    At the beginning, she really admired it. She took the photo happily, and her hands were sore when she took the photo. When she looked up, she found that the second brother was still posing.


    "Ergege, Lele doesn''t want to shoot anymore."


    Qin An, who was posing, paused, then smiled, "No, you want to take a picture."


    Qin Lele puffed her face.


    Several staff members passed by, communicating in low voices.


    "Did you see that those people were beaten up like that, and the filming will start in the afternoon. If they have a part in the scene, what should I do?"


    "It is estimated that the shooting was delayed."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. One is cannon fodder with no role in the show, and the other few are extras. Director Macoff won''t wait."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know who I offended."


    The system translated it to Qin Lele in time. Qin Lele paused for taking pictures, and she carefully watched Qin An''s reaction.


    Qin An is proficient in foreign languages ??and has already understood, but he didn''t think about his sister, and continued to ask him to take pictures with a smile.


    Until the official start of work, Mike Fu suddenly came to Qin An and mentioned the matter vaguely.


    Macfe also found it incredible, but those people insisted that it was Qin Lele who beat them up, so he could only come and ask.


    Qin An smiled, very gently, very much like Ye Ru.


    Qin Lele was suddenly shocked.


    Every time Ma Ma shows such a gentle expression, there are two results.


    One is very gentle, wanting to make people roll in Ma Ma''s arms. The other is that someone is going to be unlucky, and in most cases it is Qin Jian who is unlucky!


    Unexpectedly, such a naive second brother also learned this trick.


    Qin An smiled at Director Macoff.


    "What are you talking about? Look at her small body and cute appearance, how could she beat someone?"


    Director McPhee also thinks it makes sense.


    He stared at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele immediately showed a cute and soft smile.


    Macfe believed it.


    "It is estimated that they are talking nonsense and want to evade responsibility!"


    The director was also very angry: "I''m also confused. How could they be bullied by a girl because they are so tall?"


    He was angrily going to deal with those people.


    Qin Lele is always paying attention to the situation and preparing to escape.


    failed to escape.


    Qin An picked up his sister and went back to the dressing room.


    The little hand poked the younger sister''s soft cheek, "Tell me, did you do it?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Is Er Gege going to scold Lele?"


    "How is it possible," Qin An still knew about his sister, "They must have made you angry, and the second brother just wanted to teach you another way."


    Qin An is also full of bad water. What he means is that even if he wants to beat people in the future, he should avoid places with surveillance, and at the same time, he should put sacks on people or obscure their vision.


    "It''s okay to hit someone, but they can''t let them know that you did it. Otherwise, what should they do if they come to blackmail you?"


    Qin Lele is thoughtful.


    "It''s because Lele didn''t think carefully. Lele won''t make this kind of mistake again in the future."


    Qin An was extremely satisfied.


    After teaching the method, Qin An asked Qin Lele why he beat someone.


    Qin Lele immediately complained about being wronged.


    "They said bad things about Ergege, it''s really ugly, Lele is angry!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t make herself angry when she is angry, but goes directly to find trouble.


    If the system persuades them a few words, Qin Lele will not only beat them into pigs'' heads, she can beat them to the hospital!


    After filing a complaint, Qin Lele stared at Qin An''s face closely again, for fear that he would soften his heart.


    "Er Ge Ge," Qin Lele taught him like an adult, "You can''t let this kind of person go, today I just said bad things about you, maybe tomorrow I will put something in the meal, or deliberately hurt you when filming. you."


    Qin Lele had an expression of''my second brother is too kind and must rely on me''.


    Qin An is really not a kind person.


    A trace of sarcasm flashed across the pretty face.


    He was not surprised that someone in the crew looked down on him.


    This kind of discrimination is not a matter of a day or two. He is not worried that the other party will harm him, but he is worried that his sister will not be able to have a good time because of this.


    "Come on, my second brother will teach you a method."


    Qin An puts forward a suggestion with a smile, teaching Qin Lele how to deal with this kind of thing.


    "Fist is nothing, you are a master, there are plenty of ways to deal with this kind of person."


    Qin Lele listened half-understood, saw Qin An''s expression inadvertently, and said suddenly, "Ergege, you look like a fox who stole a chicken~"


    Qin An''s smile continued: "The second brother is also the most handsome fox, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, Ergege is handsome!"


    No one said anything during filming in the afternoon, but when it was time to eat lunch, people gathered together in twos and threes, and mentioned Qin An inadvertently.


    Qin Lele didn''t go to the RV, but followed their example and found a place to sit and eat.


    The food was delivered by Qin Tiangao himself.


    When Qin Lele came up with the idea of ??buying a house in Baoshi Country, Qin Tiangao already owned many properties here.


    It''s a pity that Qin Lele couldn''t live there, but stayed in the crew instead.


    Qin Tiangao''s appetite has not improved much.


    After eating, he kept serving Qin Lele.


    After noticing that Qin Lele looked angrily at several people several times, he said lightly, "If you don''t like it, I will solve them."


    "No need," Qin Lele decided to follow the second brother''s suggestion, "Lele already has a solution!"


    Gossip kept coming, and Qin Lele listened seriously.


    She puffed her face and remembered everyone who said bad things about her second brother.


    Qin Tiangao noticed her reaction and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this cousin could even understand the language of the gem country.


    As for the few people who were targeted by Qin Lele, he also took note of them.


    If Qin Lele doesn''t handle it well enough, he can help clean up the ending.


    John, an unremarkable young actor in the Jewel Kingdom.


    I have been in this industry for four or five years, and I have not achieved much. Fortunately, I know a lot of people, and I can often play a small supporting role in some big crews.


    What he is best at is talking nonsense when he sees people, talking nonsense when he sees people, praising the high and trampling the low.


    The day Qin An entered the group, he said different things in front of different people.


    Discovering that Director McFar admired Qin An very much, he also praised him. He found that many supporting actors or extras despised Qin An, so he also despised him.


    He was contemptuous in his heart, and even secretly prodded him.


    "Bick, I think his role is more suitable for you. My acting skills and appearance are the same. You are different. Alas, I don''t know what the director thinks."


    Piccolo is also a small supporting role. He used to be the second male lead in a certain movie, but now he is only a small supporting role when he comes to director McFive, and he has long been dissatisfied.


    He was dissatisfied and didn''t want to quit the crew.


    After listening to John''s words, Piccolo became even more angry, and even thought about how to deal with Qin An.


    The two didn''t realize that they were already being targeted by a girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： my family has many castles

    Chapter 382 My family has many castles


    Wilson House.


    This is a manor, where all the main branches live.


    Many people means trouble, and Ye Yang, as the heir, has experienced the most troubles.


    After a lot of experience, he simply moved out, became addicted to computers, and became the world''s third-ranked hacker, ah no, now he is the world''s fourth-ranked hacker.


    Staying away from the Wilsons meant that Grandma gradually turned her attention to other people.


    Others laughed at Ye Yang for being stupid, but in private they hoped that the fifteen-year-old kid would go further away.


    Ye Yang is back.


    The news spread throughout the Wilson family.


    Many people who were looking for work rushed over, but they saw Ye Yang sitting beside Mrs. Wilson, politely telling about his experience in the Emerald Country.


    The always serious old lady laughed heartily, and patted Ye Yang''s arm affectionately.


    "Wess, the Emerald Country is really interesting, no wonder you always want to visit it."


    Ye Yang (Wes Wilson) glanced at the group of people rushing over to watch the show.


    He thought to himself, he has even seen the existence of another world, is he afraid of these people who can''t even hide their thoughts?


    A middle-aged man simply sat beside Ye Yang, pretending to be cheerful and wanted to touch Ye Yang''s head, but Ye Yang avoided him.


    The man was not annoyed, but said to the old Mrs. Wilson, "After Wes moved out for a few years, he still separated from his second uncle. You were not like this when you were young. You liked to pester me the most."


    Ye Yang glanced at the second uncle.


    He thought, in the past, he was called ignorant, thinking that those who came to care about him were good people.


    If he hadn''t known that this man had spoken ill of his mother behind his back, wanted to seduce his father with a woman, and intentionally drive a wedge between his parents, he would probably still be foolishly clinging to this second uncle.


    Ye Yang, who thought that he had experienced all kinds of magical manipulations by his cousin, had evolved, smiled.


    "Grandma, I want to move back, I want to be with you."


    The middle-aged man''s expression froze.


    Old Mrs. Wilson has agreed with a smile.


    "It''s time to come back, I have kept your room for you."


    After a pause, Mrs. Wilson said, "You are not young, it''s time to help the company."


    The middle-aged man had an alarm bell in his heart, and immediately said, "Wes is still studying. Although he skipped a grade and went to college, he is busy with his studies..."


    Ye Yang didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and directly agreed.


    In the past, whenever his father or grandma mentioned this matter to him, he would be very irritable.


    He doesn''t want to deal with these people at all!


    The middle-aged man looked at him in astonishment.


    This kid just went to the Emerald Country, why did he change his personality?


    When dining with his grandmother, Ye Yang found out that a certain castle of their family had been rented out.


    "Macfe has a little friendship with your father. It seems that someone else has contacted your father, and the castle will be rented out."


    Old Mrs. Wilson thought that Ye Yang wanted to go to the castle for vacation, so she said, "Our family does not only have this castle, you can just change to another place for vacation."


    Ye Yang thought it was a coincidence. After a search, he found out that the crew where Mike Fu was filming was the same crew that Qin Lele was going to.


    He couldn''t help showing a smile, and the dimples of the same style as Qin Lele''s were also sweet.


    Crew.


    John complained to others that Qin An had a relationship with the film crew. When he met Qin An on the back, he smiled again, chatted with him about the weather in the gem country, and told Qin An to pay attention to his health.


    The tone and attitude, those who didn''t know, thought they were very close friends.


    Qin An had a distant smile on his face, and responded with a few words.


    John still wants to continue to make friends.


    He also wants to know the relationship between the investor and Qin An, maybe he can also know such a big man, know the other party''s preferences, and curry favor with the other party.


    Suddenly, he felt a burning gaze, looked down, and found that Qin Lele, who was standing beside Qin An, was looking at him with a puffy face.


    Since she is Qin An''s younger sister, she has to please her.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my brother''s face?"


    Qin Lele turned away in disgust.


    Just this person, who is so ugly that his heart explodes, deserves to be her brother?


    Qin An smiled and patted Qin Lele on the head.


    "I''m sorry, but my younger sister appreciates beautiful people and things more."


    John froze for a moment.


    After watching Qin An and Qin Lele go away, John let out a yell.


    "What do you think I want to flatter you?"


    Those small eyes flashed a bit vicious.


    He didn''t want to deal with Qin An directly, so he pushed Piccolo, but he could only deal with a girl, and he was easy to catch.


    Everyone lives in several hotels booked by the crew, not far from each other.


    The hotel John lived in was of a lower grade. He lived in a double room, which was considered spacious.


    But thinking of Qin An living in the best place, he felt aggrieved.


    When he was taking a shower, he scolded Qin An all the time, and his words were ugly.


    Cursing with his eyes closed, he didn''t notice that the hot water from the shower gradually turned red.


    He didn''t open his eyes until he felt a sticky feeling on his skin, and screamed in fright at the redness on the ground.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    He was angry and scared, and the bad things he did before flashed in his mind.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and called the people from the hotel.


    "How long has it been since your pipes were washed? So much rust?"


    The manager turns on the shower, the water is clean, and turns on the tap, the water is also clean.


    He scolded John a few words in his heart, pointed to the floor of the bathroom, "The floor is clean, and so is your body. I think you may be hallucinating."


    John lowered his head to look at the ground, and then at his arm, the horror in his eyes became more and more intense.


    When the manager was sent away, he didn''t dare to go to the bathroom cubicle, so he could only wash his face and shave outside. As he shaved, his self in the mirror became distorted, and there was an extra line behind him...


    "Ahhh!"


    This night, similar things happened several times.


    During the day, someone went to the hotel to find an explanation, but the hotel couldn''t find out the reason.


    This group of people could only go to the crew to film in resentment. During the intermission, everyone exchanged a few words, and then discovered a strange thing.


    "Have you noticed, anyone who has said bad things about that little boy will see strange things, and there is nothing wrong with the others."


    Someone else said: "I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore."


    John didn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a coincidence, there must be something wrong with the hotel."


    He said solemnly: "Let''s go to the director together, and the director will definitely agree to change hotels for us. There is strength in numbers!"


    Several people were persuaded, and they also felt that this incident was too coincidental.


    Macfe was so annoyed that his head was getting bigger, but he still agreed.


    "There are not many vacancies in other hotels, and there are no double rooms, so we will use single rooms."


    John hid behind a group of people, happy with the result.


    That night, red water flowed from the faucet, and there was always a shadow in the mirror. When I fell asleep, I heard the laughter of children in the first half of the night, and the music and human voices that can only be heard in disco venues in the second half of the night.


    John shivered under the blanket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： my castle

    Chapter 383 My Castle


    The crew started to get busy early in the morning.


    Even if the investor is very proud, when he thinks about the daily rent of the castle, McPhee can''t wait to turn 24 hours a day into 48 hours.


    He hurriedly called everyone to act.


    "Makeup set! Props set! All in place!"


    The assistant director stood by and began to report the status of the actors.


    "Qin An''s makeup is almost done, I can shoot first later..."


    "please forgive us!"


    The sound of apologizing in unison attracted Macoff''s attention.


    He turned his head and looked over, just in time to see a group of small supporting actors and extras bowing to Qin An in unison.


    Macfe: "?"


    He strode over.


    "What happened?"


    A group of supporting actors are suffering and cannot tell.


    They dare not recall such a terrible scene last night.


    The major horror movies can''t perform such realistic effects.


    Several people didn''t suspect that it was Qin An who did it. They just felt that it had something to do with their own bad words about Qin An.


    "Sorry! Please forgive us! From now on, we will work hard and stop talking nonsense!"


    A group of directors with a lot of momentum apologized, then turned to McFaugh, bowed down to apologize, and then returned to their respective jobs. The spirit was completely different from before.


    Macfe looked at Qin An in confusion.


    "Ann, what happened?"


    Qin An smiled and shrugged.


    "Who knows."


    The childish ghost laughed at the cowardice of this group of people in his heart, and then lamented that his sister''s ability is really easy to use.


    When Qin Lele came to the set after sleeping and eating, what he saw was a completely new situation.


    "No one will say bad things about Ergege anymore, okay~"


    Qin Lele was satisfied. As before, she moved a small stool and sat not far from the director. With a lollipop in her hand, she stared curiously at the group of blond foreigners.


    The big moist eyes are innocent and innocent, and the chubby cheeks are pink and cute. Whoever this little girl with black hair and black eyes glances at, that person can''t help but smile at her.


    It is human nature to like beautiful people and things, and it does not change due to skin color and race.


    After eating the lollipop, Lele took out the chocolate again, her big eyes rolling around.


    "However, Lele has counted, and there are still two people who have not apologized."


    She communicated with the system in her mind, her big eyes swept across the crew one by one, and finally landed on two people.


    John and Piccolo.


    These two people took a detour when they met Qin An today, but they didn''t apologize.


    "Lele doesn''t like their attitude, hum!"


    Qin Lele is gearing up, ready to use new tricks to deal with them.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: In fact, there is no need to force them to apologize. As an artist, Qin An must accept criticism from others. There are more people criticizing him where you can''t see it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is not discouraged at all, she speaks plausibly.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you also said that Lele can''t see the place, as long as Lele can see the place, Lele will protect Ergege!"


    Qin Lele, who planned to stay by the director''s side to catch fish, had a new fighting spirit.


    John is playing with people.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and he was still worried. His spirit was very poor, and his skin was even worse.


    The make-up artist complained for a long time, but John couldn''t help it, and turned back. During the show, his tone was also very bad.


    The actor who plays with him has long wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the actor in the opposite scene moved down and met a pair of big eyes.


    As long as you don''t provoke Qin Lele, Qin Lele is a sweet bean.


    She smiled sweetly at the innocent man.


    "Hello~"


    "Hello, hello~"


    The actor in the opposite scene was flattered, and subconsciously took out the chocolate he carried with him and handed it over.


    Qin Lele accepted it with a smile.


    But the two of them couldn''t communicate. Apart from the most basic "hello", Qin Lele couldn''t speak the language of the gem country.


    The man was not annoyed either, it was John who was annoyed.


    "Grand, we are playing against each other!"


    Grand shrugged, "But I don''t want to play against each other."


    Grand took the opportunity to slip away.


    John can only stare at Qin Lele fiercely.


    Qin Lele stopped pretending and grinned.


    "Lele is very fierce!"


    John wanted to do it directly. Looking around, he found that many people were paying attention to this place, so he could only turn around and leave.


    After walking a few meters, he found something was wrong, and looked back, okay, Qin Lele followed.


    Qin Lele continued to show a grinning expression.


    John gritted his teeth and continued walking.


    In the following time, no matter where he goes, Qin Lele will follow.


    Whether walking fast or running, Qin Lele can keep up.


    Reminiscent of what happened last night, John started to scare himself, and then looked back at Qin Lele''s smile, he felt eerie.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, why do you always follow him? ¡¿


    "Lele wants to find out his flaws~"


    Qin Lele looked at this man''s face and said that it was a big evil, but it didn''t count. He didn''t hurt people directly, but he did some things like snatching benefits, adding insult to injury, and doing things for tigers.


    It''s not a big villain, but Qin Lele wants to deal with him again, so why not follow him.


    Qin Lele never expected that John would start to scare himself.


    He misunderstood that Qin Lele was not human, and when he saw Qin Lele eating, he fantasized about even more terrifying scenes.


    He was in a daze, he forgot his words, he forgot to move, and he bumped into a box during filming and broke his leg.


    He avoided Qin Lele as he wished, was admitted to the hospital, and successfully lost the role.


    When Qin An heard the news, Qin Lele was still aggrieved and threw herself into his arms.


    "Ergege, Lele hasn''t done anything yet, why did he leave?"


    The small mouth is pouted, and the big eyes are full of unhappiness.


    Qin An comforted his sister dumbfounded.


    "He''s too weak, he can''t even compare with one of your fingers."


    "Hmph~"


    Qin Lele was happy and turned into a sweet cake again, sticking to Qin An.


    In a foreign land, there are only a few elder brothers who are acquaintances. No matter how powerful Qin Lele is, he is actually only a five-year-old child.


    The childish ghost was so happy that even when he was acting in a desperate and sad scene, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Macfe: "Ann, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still covered in flirts when your lover is dead (in the play)?"


    Everyone seemed to see little pink flowers emerging from him.


    Qin An quickly apologized and got into the mood.


    After the play, he was covered in fluffy clothes again, and he went to find his sister with extra cheerful steps.


    He found his sister and saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "Ye Yang, why are you here?"


    Ye Yang came to see Qin Lele with big bags and small bags.


    Qin Lele likes it.


    She was pawing at the shopping bag, picking left and right, wishing she could become a cat and get into the shopping bag.


    Ever since he got the filter, Ye Yang sees Qin Lele as cute everywhere.


    At this moment, the cool young man had a smile on his lips, even if he was questioned by Qin An, the smile would not diminish.


    Qin An: stare.jpg


    Ye Yang turned to look at him, and called out ''cousin'' hypocritically.


    Qin An: "How did you get in? Did the crew even let cats and dogs in?"


    Ye Yang pointed to the huge castle behind them not so proudly.


    "My family, as the master, come and see, isn''t it too much?"


    Qin An: "!"


    Qin Lele, who almost fell into the pile of food, also raised her head, her eyes sparkling.


    Ye Yang puffed out his chest proudly, waiting for Qin Lele to ask for more details.


    In the past, he thought that the Wilson family''s castle had nothing to do with him. Now, he can show it in front of his sister.


    The fleshy little hands tugged at the corner of Ye Yang''s clothes, Qin Lele almost climbed up like a cat.


    "Then Gege Yeyang must know whether there are ghosts in the castle, right?"


    Ye Yang: The smile gradually disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： there is a cousin

    Chapter 384 There is also a cousin


    Ye Yang became a cat climbing frame.


    Qin Lele climbed up and down, pulling his hair or pinching his cheek from time to time, with only one purpose.


    "Yeyang Gege, are there any ghosts in the castle? Is it the same as ours? Lele really wants to see it~"


    Ye Yang smiled forcedly.


    "should not."


    He swore that he would never vacation in the castle again!


    In case a ghost passes him by, or comes face to face and he doesn''t know it, it''s scary to think about it!


    "No one?"


    Qin Lele drooped her ears, but she was lost.


    "Lele still wants to take some ghosts as younger brothers, but there are no ghosts."


    A car stopped nearby, and Qin Tiangao got out of the car, holding the food prepared for Qin Lele in his hand.


    When he came, what he saw was Qin Lele with his head drooping.


    When Qin Lele was depressed, her little head would hang down, her back would be deliberately bent down, and she would walk feebly.


    Used to look at energetic dumplings, Qin Tiangao frowned slightly when he looked at dejected dumplings again.


    He glanced at Qin An and Ye Yang lightly. Although there was not much movement on their faces, the two of them still felt a chill.


    Soon, Qin An was called away to take a few more shots.


    No matter how unwilling he is, the childish ghost can only watch the other two stay by his sister''s side.


    Frustrated, Tuanzi walked feebly, and with a sound of ''Duang'', she crashed into Qin Tiangao''s arms.


    Raising her little head, Qin Lele said pitifully, "The sky is high, Gege, there are no ghosts in the castle, Lele can''t subdue ghosts to be my younger brother, woo."


    She whimpered softly.


    Ye Yang scratched his face, resisting the fear of such existence, moved his feet, stretched out his hand, and poked Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "Maybe there is, I may remember wrongly."


    Qin Lele looked straight at him.


    "Yeyang Gege, don''t coax Lele. If you say yes, but you don''t, Lele will definitely be sad."


    Ye Yang was a little guilty, but when he saw his cousin puffed up and looked pitiful, he moved his finger, wanting to poke it again.


    poked empty.


    Qin Lele was picked up by Qin Tiangao, who was getting stronger.


    His shallow eyes squinted at Ye Yang, and Qin Tiangao patted Qin Lele on the head.


    "This castle doesn''t have it, but it doesn''t mean that other castles don''t."


    "Really? Are there really ghosts? Ghosts that float around?"


    Qin Tiangao has asked his subordinates to investigate where there are related incidents.


    Since a similar thing happened in the Emerald State, it makes no sense that the Gem State did not.


    "Yes," Qin Tiangao nodded resolutely, "You are very famous, and it won''t be long before someone will beg you to help."


    Ye Yang looked at Qin Tiangao in astonishment.


    He always thought that Qin Tiangao was a statue that didn''t understand emotions, but now it seems that Qin Tiangao is very good at coaxing people if he really wants to.


    The system also has a high opinion of Qin Tian.


    Listen to this, how do you flatter the host and make the host happy?


    It learned.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, it''s okay to smile so hard that you can''t see your teeth, but your whole body is full of happy little flowers, and you don''t say anything to Qin Tiangao from the air, and even put your face on the other''s face.


    Qin Tiangao, who doesn''t seem to like getting along with others, has no intention of refusing at all.


    He Hemeimei.


    The young hacker stared at them, envious and shocked.


    He seems to have learned.


    "Oh, by the way, Lele," Ye Yang remembered his family''s instructions, "My grandma invited you to the manor as a guest, are you going?"


    "Your grandma?"


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Tiangao''s neck, turned her head slowly, and stared at him.


    "Lele doesn''t know your grandma."


    Ye Yang said embarrassedly: "I accidentally mentioned you."


    Since his life has been sublimated, he has been a little dazed after speaking.


    Grandma was a little concerned, and after asking about it, she was very curious.


    In addition to the fact that the Qin family took him in for a month, now that Qin Lele has come to the country of gems, Mrs. Wilson naturally wants to do her best.


    "Lele doesn''t want to go."


    Qin Lele turned around and continued to hug Qin Tiangao''s neck.


    "Lele still wants to catch Phantom as a younger brother, so don''t go."


    The blue eyes flashed with disappointment.


    He grew up in that manor, and he really wanted to show Qin Lele around.


    When his gaze met Qin Tiangao''s inadvertently, Ye Yang had an idea.


    "The cooks in my family used to serve the court."


    The little ears perked up.


    Qin Lele turned to look at him.


    Ye Yang smiled: "You also know that there is still a royal family in the Jewel Kingdom, even if it is just an empty shell, but they will indeed enjoy the best treatment."


    Those who have similar treatment to the royal family are naturally big families like them, not to mention that the Wilson family is the largest family in the Gem Country.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, their family''s territory occupied a quarter of the country''s territory.


    Ye Yang recalled the process of getting along with Qin Lele with those brothers in the past, and got a few experiences.


    Gourmet temptations, flattery, interesting things, aggressive methods are all useful.


    Ye Yang also casually described the taste of the food made by his chef.


    "Zi Liu~"


    Qin Lele, who was originally not interested, stared at him and wiped away the saliva that didn''t exist.


    "Lele is very hungry, Lele wants to eat~"


    Ye Yang said again: "The manor is very big and ancient, and there may be ghosts, but I don''t know."


    In order to attract his cousin, the boy even went all out, forgetting that he would live there for a long time.


    Qin Lele was successfully attracted.


    "Lele is going~"


    Turning to look at Qin Tiangao, Qin Lele held Qin Tiangao''s hand happily, "Tiangao Gege wants to go too~"


    Ye Yang''s smile suddenly froze.


    After thinking about it, he still agreed.


    The three set off to the manor.


    On the way, Ye Yang had already contacted his family members in advance, emphatically telling them to remember to prepare food suitable for his sister.


    Before he worked as a servant for a month, Ye Yang thought he knew his cousin''s temper well.


    If she didn¡¯t see the delicious food, the cousin would definitely turn around and leave, with short legs running so fast that he couldn¡¯t even catch up.


    After finishing the make-up shots, Qin An went to find his sister first thing.


    Look here and there, but if you don''t see that chubby figure, he''s not feeling well.


    Xiao Huo caught up panting, and explained in a low voice, "Brother An, what I wanted to tell you just now is that Lele is visiting Ye Yang''s house."


    The fox grinds his teeth.


    He endured it, couldn''t bear it, and complained to his elder brother.


    Qin Ping received a transoceanic call from his second brother without any surprise.


    After listening to the other party''s complaints, the twin brother said lightly, "If you are in China, we can help you."


    The subtext is, who made you run so far, and brought Lele so far?


    After realizing that Qin An was speechless, Qin Ping added lightly, "When you took Lele away alone, I thought you were mentally prepared."


    Qin An: Heartbreak.jpg


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ping closed his eyes and thought for a while.


    He texted his mother.


    "Is the second aunt also in the gem country?"


    Ye Ru replied quickly.


    "Yes, his family also has a son who is a few months younger than Xiaoxi."


    Qin Ping''s expression gradually became serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Some people look down on Lele

    Chapter 385 Some people look down on Lele


    The vehicle enters a forest.


    Qin Lele looked around curiously, and after finding that the forest was quite primitive, he recalled the days when he lived in Qingshuiguan.


    "In the past, when Lele and Master quarreled, they would go to the back mountain to hide."


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened.


    "Then what do you eat? Your master is too stingy, how can he quarrel with you?"


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele waved her hand generously, her round face was filled with ''I don''t have the same knowledge as him'', "The animals in the back mountain will give Lele food, and the monkey king in the mountain will also give it away. Let Lele live in the cave."


    "Wow~"


    Ye Yang is both envious and admired.


    "Those animals really like you."


    "Hmph~"


    Qin Lele clasped her hands triumphantly, with an expression of ''I''m just that good''.


    Ye Yang couldn''t hold back, and wanted to pinch her face again.


    The face was not pinched, but a big hand with clear bones was hit.


    Ye Yang stared at him, but Qin Tiangao withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice the silent confrontation at all.


    She is still eloquently describing the days when she was king in the back mountains.


    "The squirrels there hide a lot of nuts, they will peel the nuts, and then give the nuts to Lele, and Lele doesn''t need to do it himself."


    "Whoah!"


    Ye Yang became a dutiful applause machine.


    "There are also monkeys who will climb up the fruit trees to pick fruit for Lele~"


    "awesome!"


    "Even the gray wolf will run around with Lele on its back, and there is no need for Lele to walk by herself~"


    Ye Yang was completely convinced.


    Looking at Qin Lele again, he thinks this is a wise and powerful dumpling with animal ties.


    And such a powerful person is my younger sister!


    The system can no longer listen.


    ¡¾Mathematical calculation system: It is not the animals who give you food, but you who rob them of their food. When they besiege you, you beat them. ¡¿


    The animals in the mountains listen to scriptures day and night and are smarter.


    After being beaten a few times, knowing that Qin Lele is not easy to mess with, don''t you have to serve her obediently?


    From squirrels to monkeys and gray wolves, which one is not the host''s defeat?


    Later, it wasn''t the old temple master who found Qin Lele, but the unbearable animal ran into the Taoist temple by itself, screaming and attracting the old temple master and others, and led the way in person.


    Several times, after Qin Lele was taken out of the back mountain by the old viewer, the animals watched them off with tears in their eyes.


    It still remembers that Qin Lele said innocently at that time, "They are all reluctant to part with Lele, and Lele is also reluctant to part with them. Lele really likes them~"


    "Lele is telling the truth~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: But you have hidden the other half of the truth. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t listen.


    After telling the story, she became even hungrier. Looking out the window, she found that she was still in the forest, and curled her lips.


    "Yeyang Gege, why is your house built in the forest? It takes a long time to drive."


    Ye Yang blinked, and after realizing it, he said embarrassedly, "We are already in the manor, and this forest is part of the manor."


    Qin Lele: (¡ðo¡ð)


    Qin Lele realizes the fact that the Qin family doesn''t seem to be rich enough.


    "It''s okay, Lele will work hard to make the Qin family the number one in the world~"


    Ye Yang didn''t understand her sudden fighting spirit, and subconsciously agreed.


    "Oh, come on."


    When Qin Lele was about to starve into a puddle of cat cakes, they finally came to the place where Ye Yang usually lived.


    Ye Yang said hello in advance, the manor didn''t welcome Qin Lele in a particularly grand way, for fear of scaring the children.


    As soon as the little short legs landed, he unceremoniously went straight to the gate.


    Qin Lele greeted Qin Tiangao and Ye Yang completely without the awareness of being a guest.


    "Hurry up, Lele wants to eat~"


    Old Mrs. Wilson was waiting for them.


    At first sight of a girl who looks like a snow dumpling, her heart will be melted.


    "This is Lele? Come, come, come to grandma."


    The big eyes looked at her curiously.


    "Do you also speak Jade Mandarin?"


    Ye Yang explained in a timely manner: "Grandma is proficient in multiple languages."


    "Wow, you are amazing~"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up with a smile.


    "Lele will also start learning Gem Mandarin, and will become proficient in multiple languages ??in the future."


    Old Mrs. Wilson has heard a lot of compliments, but none are as pleasant as Qin Lele.


    The other party''s attitude is sincere, and there is no compliment.


    The old lady let go of her guard, and greeted her with a smile to come over for a snack.


    Qin Lele doesn''t look out of place at all. She came here for the food.


    "This is delicious, this is also delicious!"


    Qin Lele eagerly tasted it, then picked up a piece and handed it to Qin Tiangao.


    "Tiangao Gege, you should try it too, it''s delicious~"


    Qin Tiangao took it.


    He has already greeted old Mrs. Wilson.


    After the old lady recognized that he was a very powerful underground member in the Crystal Kingdom, her attitude restrained a bit.


    In the following time, Qin Lele ate and drank all the time.


    "Lele had a great time eating."


    Qin Lele patted her stomach and nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Yang and You Rongyan: "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Qin Lele compares himself with him immediately.


    "Thank you Gege Yeyang~"


    This cool young man was suddenly in high spirits.


    Fortunately, he controlled himself in time and got up, ready to bring a few more plates of dim sum.


    Passing by the side hall, he heard someone talking.


    "Seeing that girl, it seems like she hasn''t eaten for eight hundred years."


    "It''s too rude."


    "I heard that they are relatives from Madam''s side."


    "No wonder."


    The smile disappeared, and Ye Yang walked into the side hall unceremoniously, staring at a few servants who were discussing with a blank expression.


    "Master, Master!"


    "It''s not a child who takes food seriously, but you who are rude."


    Ye Yang has always ignored other people''s attitudes, but when he thought of them saying bad things about Qin Lele and despising his mother and Ye''s family, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Go to the housekeeper to receive the punishment."


    After seeing the pale faces of several people, he said lightly, "Also, as long as Lele is visiting, you should not appear in front of her, so as not to affect his appetite."


    Several servants Nuonuo nodded, before stepping back, they turned their heads to look at Ye Yang.


    At that moment, they felt that the young master had a bit of majesty as the head of the family.


    After seeing Qin Lele, the majestic young master couldn''t help but smile.


    He didn''t want those high-minded people to disturb his sister at all.


    Qin Lele wanted to look for ghosts after eating and drinking.


    "Grandma Wilson, are there ghosts here?"


    "Ghost?"


    Old Mrs. Wilson laughed: "There should be no strange things on the Wilson family''s territory."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, looked at Mrs. Wilson, then turned to look at Qin Tiangao.


    The former sick beauty nodded.


    Qin Lele is relieved.


    Looking at Mrs. Wilson with big eyes, her voice is soft.


    "But Grandma Wilson, how many spirits do you have in your family now? Even though spirits are not ghosts, they are also playing tricks?"


    Old Mrs. Wilson froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Lele is heartbroken

    Chapter 386 Lele''s heart is broken


    Ye Yang also froze.


    He trembled when he spoke.


    "How, how is it possible, how can there be a ghost in my house?"


    "Not a ghost!"


    Qin Lele stared at him dissatisfied, with a serious attitude, "It''s Ling."


    "But, isn''t a ghost a spirit?"


    "certainly not!"


    Qin Lele began to gesture.


    "The ghost should be white, look like a mud figure, with round eyes and a round mouth, and it will float around."


    "Yes, is that so?"


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Lele is very determined.


    "That''s what they say on TV!"


    Seeing that Qin Lele was going to misunderstand to the end, the system quickly explained to her.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: In fact, in foreign countries, they are called spirits or ghosts, and their principles are the same. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was hit hard, and instantly lost the enthusiasm for looking for ghosts.


    If ghosts are spirits, she will have a lot of them with a wave of her hand when she returns to China, so why find some ghosts who don¡¯t understand the language?


    Master Lele slumped at Qin Tiangao again, hugged his arm, and said as if seeing through life, "Lele will never force you again."


    Never force a ghost again!


    Can''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from comforting his cousin.


    Old Mrs. Wilson came back to her senses, and looked at Qin Lele with a complicated expression.


    If Qin Tiangao valued her so much, this girl should not be lying.


    The thought of having that thing at home gave her goosebumps.


    Ye Yang went to pull Qin Lele with trembling hands.


    "Lele, is what you said true? I, I didn''t see it."


    Qin Lele raised her head and stared at him with a puffy face.


    "Lele will not lie!"


    She raised her hand directly, and a gust of wind blew past the eyelids of Mrs. Wilson and Ye Yang.


    The two of them took a closer look, and after seeing the scene in the living room clearly, they almost fainted.


    Qin Lele touched Qin Tiangao''s eyelids with her own hands.


    Qin Tiangao can also see it.


    There are currently three in the living room.


    One is dancing on the chandelier, one is lying on the sofa where no one is sitting, the posture is very relaxed, and the other is staring at Mrs. Wilson, her hair is blown away.


    "You, me, they..."


    As calm as old Mrs. Wilson also lost her composure.


    "Can you see me?"


    The young spirit who was staring at her smiled miserably and approached her.


    "My son is a piece of trash, and you must be a piece of trash too! The son is in debt to the mother, and if he forced me to death, I will kill you too!"


    After finishing speaking, the woman opened her teeth and claws, and was about to pounce on Mrs. Wilson.


    Ye Yang was far away, even if he held back his fear to rescue him, it would be too late.


    Old Mrs. Wilson hasn''t recovered yet, so how can she talk about avoiding it?


    At this moment, the spirit that was supposed to pounce on Mrs. Wilson was suddenly caught by an invisible force, and the body fell straight out, rolling several times on the ground.


    When she got up in a panic, there was an extra pair of red leather shoes beside her.


    Looking up along the small leather shoes, there are short legs and a round face.


    Qin Lele was a little unhappy, and angrily pulled Ling''s hair.


    "Are you really a ghost?"


    Ling: "?"


    She couldn''t understand.


    She opened her mouth to say a few words, but Qin Lele couldn''t understand.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Accidentally exposed her language shortcomings, Qin Lele could only pull her hair, press down on the floor and knock a few times.


    After standing up, she pretended to be nonchalant and explained, "She said bad things about Lele, and Lele was very angry."


    In fact, what Gang Ling said was, "You didn''t hurt me, and I didn''t hurt you either."


    But now, Qin Lele hurt her.


    His face was contorted with aura, and he rushed towards Qin Lele with his teeth bared.


    Qin Tiangao, who was facing them, suddenly shrank his pupils.


    He stood up, but before he came to his sister, he saw Qin Lele hammer back without looking back.


    The young spirit flew out again and rolled several times.


    Looking back, seeing Young Ling struggling to get up but failed, Qin Lele blinked and threw herself into Qin Tiangao''s arms.


    "Tian Gao Gege, she attacked Lele, Lele was almost injured, woo woo!"


    If Young Ling could understand what she said, she would definitely yell at her.


    Now Young Ling just wants to avoid the edge and find a chance to recuperate.


    The successive reversals made Mrs. Wilson''s fear quickly fade away.


    She prevents the young spirit from leaving.


    "Wait a minute, speak clearly."


    She doesn''t want anyone to slander her child.


    "Wes, go and help her up and bring her back."


    Ye Yang: Can I refuse?


    There were only four people present, looking around, Ye Yang resigned himself to help the young spirit.


    Before he got close, the young spirit waved his hands wildly.


    "Go away! Go away! You smell like I hate you!"


    Ye Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Could it be my father who hurt you?"


    Combined with this guy''s upper and lower sentences, he can only come to this conclusion.


    Young Ling looked puzzled.


    "It was Nick Wilson who hurt me."


    She pointed to Ye Yang''s wrist.


    "I hate that!"


    Ye Yang looked down and found that what she was talking about was a bracelet made of black and red rope.


    "Lele gave it to me."


    The teenager subconsciously showed off.


    "She made it up herself."


    Young Ling looked at him like a fool.


    By the time everyone sat down to talk calmly, twenty minutes had passed.


    Qin Lele nestled in her cousin''s arms, making faces at women all the time.


    The woman was so angry that her hair stood on end. Due to the force of the opponent, she didn''t dare to provoke her, so she could only get angry at Mrs. Wilson.


    "Nick, your good son, lied to me that he was about to get divorced and would marry me, but I came to him with a big belly, but he didn''t recognize me."


    Referring to the past, the spirit who called herself Mina looked resentful.


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t recognize me, and he''s still spreading rumors in the circle. I can''t get the filming, and his wife makes trouble for me, causing me to have a miscarriage!"


    All kinds of blows, coupled with overwhelming reports that she meddled in other people''s marriages, made Mina do the most irrational thing in a fit of anger.


    When she woke up, she was in Wilson''s old house.


    "Nick will court you whenever he has something to do. I''ll just stay here. Whenever he shows up, I''ll scratch his face and pull his hair!"


    Those eyes that were originally clear and bright were full of resentment.


    She knew that it was wrong for her to meddle in other people''s marriages, but she never thought that the person she wanted to marry would be so vicious.


    While releasing the news to the media, making her lose her endorsement, and facing sky-high compensation, while making it false in front of her wife that she took the initiative, that woman even asked someone to beat her, implicating her unborn child.


    "I did something wrong," Mina''s eyes seemed to be poisoned, and she stabbed old Mrs. Wilson, "but your son is also the culprit. It doesn''t make sense that he is still alive after I die!"


    After all, she is one of the people in power in the Wilson family, and the old lady did not believe the words of a dead person so easily.


    "I''ll investigate."


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of the second son Nick came from outside the door.


    "Mom, I heard that Weiss brought guests back, so I, the second uncle, must treat him well."


    The moment Nick stepped into the hall, all four were looking at him.


    Mina even flew directly to his side, scratching his face, pulling his hair, and slapping him when he was out of breath.


    Nick felt a little itchy. After touching his face, he approached unknowingly, unaware that the four of them saw a funny and eerie scene at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： chasing

    Chapter 387 Chasing and fighting


    Old Mrs. Wilson looked at the second son with a complex expression.


    There are evil spirits haunting her, she should have been afraid and worried.


    But now seeing Mina slapping her face continuously, but the second son didn''t notice it, and even smiled at her, she found it ridiculous.


    Nick glanced around and paused for a few seconds on Qin Lele.


    "Is this Wes'' guest?"


    He noticed Qin Tiangao, but because of his rank, he didn''t know Qin Tiangao''s identity for the time being.


    Amazement flashed in his eyes, but soon, his attention was still on Qin Lele.


    "Hello," he approached, bent down, and greeted Qin Lele with a smile, "My name is Nick, and I''m Weiss'' second uncle. You can call me Uncle Nick."


    Blinking her **** eyes, Qin Lele suddenly snorted, turned her head, and hugged Qin Tiangao aggrievedly.


    Bullying her doesn''t understand, this person is too much!


    Nick: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Yang helped to explain, and at the same time approached quietly, trying to separate Nick and his sister.


    Nick took advantage of the situation and sat beside his mother, laughing and teasing.


    "This girl is the same as Weiss before, she doesn''t care about people, she doesn''t like to call people, no wonder they can play together."


    The system exploded almost instantly.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: actually insinuating that the host is rude, Lele, don''t help him later! ¡¿


    "Lele isn''t going to help him again." Qin Lele rested her small head on Qin Tiangao''s arm, pouted, "He''s a bad guy, look at his face, he''s a bad guy who didn''t kill anyone but broke everywhere !"


    As soon as Nick approached, Qin Lele wanted to pinch his nose.


    The air blowing towards my face is so disgusting!


    Old Mrs. Wilson also heard the meaning behind her words, frowned, and wanted to accuse Nick, but when she turned her head, she had a cheek-to-cheek confrontation with Mina.


    "!"


    Mina is looking at the old lady and Nick. After looking around, he simply sat a few tens of centimeters away from Mrs. Wilson, facing Nick, raised his hand and slapped him.


    Nick touched his face, scratched it a few times, and continued to communicate with the old lady with a shy face, saying that he wanted to change his position.


    Mina: "With your virtue, if you really want to change to a better job, you will definitely accept bribes!"


    After finishing speaking, she grabbed Nick''s hair again.


    "I still want a female secretary, who doesn''t understand your thoughts?"


    Old Mrs. Wilson''s majesty could no longer be maintained.


    Nick asked puzzledly, "Mother, did you hear me?"


    Qin Lele nestled in Qin Tiangao''s arms, yawning boredly.


    "Lele wants to leave."


    Ye Yang was watching a good show, but after hearing Qin Lele''s words, he immediately hinted at his grandmother.


    "Grandma, it''s time to talk to Uncle Er about that matter."


    The old lady hesitated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to uphold justice, but that he doesn''t know how to speak.


    She looked at her grandson.


    "Wes, tell me."


    Ye Yang: Bitter Melon Face.jpg


    The old lady also felt unkind, and coughed a few times.


    "Didn''t you say you want to find a castle for vacation? You choose one, and I''ll put that castle under your name."


    Teenagers are not too interested.


    Since he knew about ghosts, how dare he go to the castle?


    Yu Guang noticed Qin Lele pricked up his ears and looked over with burning eyes.


    "Even if there are no ghosts in the castle, you can still play hide and seek, right?"


    Playing hide and seek with your sister?


    Okay, okay!


    Ye Yang didn''t say what was in his heart, but nodded coolly.


    "Since grandma said so."


    He tried his best to ignore Mina who was still slapping her face, and simply explained the matter.


    The middle-aged man was still resenting his mother for giving the castle to this nephew, but when he heard Mina''s name, his expression became abnormal.


    After listening, my face turned green.


    "Wes, you have to be responsible for what you say!"


    Nick stood up angrily and looked down at the heir.


    He narrowed his eyes, hiding the jealousy and viciousness in his eyes, "I know you don''t like me, after all, you are Albert''s child, it''s normal not to like me."


    Crackling a bunch of insinuations.


    Qin Lele, who lowered her head and played with her fingers, raised her head with a ''ßÝ''.


    She was so angry that she turned into a puffer fish.


    "This person is so annoying!"


    She just balled the paper and threw it, hitting Nick right on the back of the head.


    "Who hit me?"


    The middle-aged man blushed and looked back.


    Turning around, he happened to see Mina who was raising her hand to slap him on the back of the head. Immediately, her pupils shrank sharply, and she sat directly on the ground, even propped her hands on the ground, and retreated several meters.


    "you you¡­"


    Mina: "You can see me? That''s easy."


    Mina chased him and beat him, but the man who wanted to compete with Albert for the head of the family fled in embarrassment.


    "Don''t come to me!"


    "I didn''t kill you!"


    Mina herself didn''t cause him much damage, but he fled in embarrassment, either wrestling or bumping into him.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that other people were looking in this direction, and Nick realized that everyone could see it.


    They could all see it, but Mina didn''t hurt them.


    His first reaction was to rush to his mother.


    "Mom, help me!"


    Old Mrs. Wilson: "!"


    Qin Lele puffed up.


    "Bring danger to your mother, you are a ''good boy''!"


    Master Lele will not let this kind of person succeed.


    She glared at the other two who were watching the show.


    "Go and protect her!"


    The spirit who was resting on the sofa and dancing on the chandelier had to come down and stop Nick.


    There were two spirits in the front and one spirit in the back. Nick''s face turned green.


    In the end, Mrs. Wilson couldn''t see it.


    "Everyone calm down, sit down, there is evidence to give evidence, and there is no evidence for what you say."


    Mina squinted at her, "If it was your son''s fault, what would you do?"


    Old Mrs. Wilson: "Get out of the house! Never come back!"


    Mina thought for a while.


    Let a playful scumbag lose his source of money and family support, how can he still seduce women with his pockmarked face and small belly?


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    Nick came back to his senses, and immediately knelt down in front of Mrs. Wilson and cried, to the effect that the evil spirit had wronged him, and he should quickly find a psychic to take her away.


    "Mom, how can you believe that outsiders don''t believe me?"


    The old lady recalled the news that caused a lot of trouble back then.


    "At that time, I thought you made a mistake for a while, and your wife forgave you, so I don''t know the inside story."


    But if Nick allowed his wife to kill Mina''s unborn child and intentionally forced Mina to death, that would be two different things.


    The Wilson family should not be such a dirty thing!


    Finding his mother unmoved, Nick''s heart sank.


    He knew that his mother only liked the son Albert, and only Albert''s son. He just made a small mistake and treated him like this, hehe, what a good mother he is.


    "Okay, I''ll call Laura and ask her to come over and confront."


    Turning his head, Nick told his wife Laura to find some powerful psychics to come to the old house.


    In the room, Qin Lele hooked her fingers.


    The little paper snake flapped its wings and fell into her palm, rubbing against her fingers.


    "Someone is dishonest," Qin Lele showed a wicked smile, "Then let''s make him honest, shall we?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： you are so pretty

    Chapter 388 You are so pretty


    Laura brought several psychics, all of them pretending to be inscrutable.


    Old Mrs. Wilson didn''t expect her son to be obedient and disobedient, and she was trembling with anger.


    Nick braved his mother''s anger and hinted to several psychics to get rid of the spirits.


    As long as Mina disappears completely, he can turn black into white.


    Anyone who lives in Jewel Country knows the Wilson family.


    If you can become a guest of honor in the future, you will have everything you need for prosperity and connections.


    Nick kept winking and hinting, "Hurry up!"


    Several psychics were still pretending, and one of them even took out a crystal ball.


    "#%@&*¡­"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, but she was curious.


    "Are psychics better than masters?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: There is no difference. Just as the principles of spirits and ghosts are the same, the principles of metaphysics masters and psychics are the same, but the manifestations are different. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is still looking forward to the skills of these foreign masters.


    She hooked her fingers, and Ling, who had been hiding in the chandelier, ran up to a psychic and started making faces.


    The psychic was unaware.


    Seeing this scene, Nick straightened his eyes.


    Ling back to rest, Ling got up angrily, chose another psychic, put his hands on the shoulders of the psychic, jumped into the air, and directly stood on his head.


    The long hair covered the psychic''s face, but the psychic didn''t notice it.


    "Wow, that''s awesome~"


    Qin Lele clapped her little hands excitedly, her face flushed.


    "So you used to be in a circus troupe, okay~"


    Ye Yang began to feel embarrassed for these psychics.


    People''s spirits are haunting them, and they are still pretending to be thinking about the crystal ball, so they should go home quickly.


    Old Mrs. Wilson couldn''t bear it anymore: "Drive them away!"


    Nick also knew that these psychics were all fakes, so he could only drive them away, and then called his dazed wife over. The two of them knelt down and began to say how difficult it was for them, and that Mina took the initiative.


    "You are my mother, how could I lie to you?"


    Mina was so angry that her face was contorted, and she started cursing.


    "As long as there is interest, you will cheat anyone, your mother, your wife, your lovers, which one of you didn''t cheat?"


    With Qin Lele''s enthusiastic help, Laura could see her too, and almost fainted.


    Hearing the other party''s scolding, he tried to stand up and fight back.


    The two quarreled together, and the scene was quite lively.


    Qin Lele didn''t understand, but he found it interesting, so he watched the show happily.


    A pair of big hands reached out and adjusted her face.


    There are no funny people in the field of vision, and there is an extra beautiful face.


    "Tian Gao Gege?"


    Qin Lele was in a daze.


    Qin Tiangao stretched out his hand again and covered her ears.


    Knowing that Qin Lele doesn''t understand, Qin Tiangao still doesn''t want her to hear those foul words.


    "Okay, then Lele won''t listen."


    Can''t watch a good show, Qin Lele can only stare at his beautiful brother.


    After his body recovered, Qin Tiangao''s face was no longer pale, but rosy and shiny.


    Hair color is still silver-white, eyebrows and eyelashes are also silver-white, when they are slightly fanned under the light, they seem to be covered with stars.


    Qin Lele looked at it and was dumbfounded.


    Brother Tiangao looks good, his hair is beautiful, his eyes, nose and mouth are beautiful. And long legs, how can there be such a good-looking person in the world?


    Qin Lele showed a little **** smile.


    "Ah."


    Qin Lele was awakened by the chuckle, and when he looked closely, Qin Tiangao, who was originally indifferent, slightly curled his lips, as if melting snow.


    "Ah, Tiangao Gege, you laughed!"


    Qin Lele rushed over excitedly and hung it around his neck.


    "You look good when you smile, why not smile again~"


    Qin Tiangao supported her, for fear that she would fall if she was too noisy.


    Qin Lele began to play tricks and rolled over, "Tian Gao Ge Ge, laugh, laugh!"


    Ye Yang didn''t bother to pay attention to the relationship history of the second uncle, and kept following Qin Lele secretly. Now he heard Qin Lele say that Qin Tiangao is good-looking, and even touched his own face.


    He should be pretty too, right?


    The boy couldn''t help but observe Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao, who is almost 27 years old, has the charm of a mature man, but also has a dark and evil feeling. He is the kind of man who can make the hearts of women of all ages jump when he goes out.


    And he''s just a teenage boy.


    Ye Yang made up his mind to grow up early, become mature early, and become a good-looking man!


    It was Mrs. Wilson''s assistant who stopped the farce.


    The assistant sent the investigation report as quickly as possible.


    Qin Tiangao secretly let people leak some information, speeding up the investigation.


    In just two hours, the causes and consequences of the past were all listed.


    Old Mrs. Wilson''s face turned dark.


    Mina sneered: "I still have the recording, the old lady can get someone to get it, your son is really nothing!"


    Seeing the exhaustion and anger on his mother''s face, Nick thought badly, and it was useless to beg for mercy, so he pulled Ye Yang along.


    "Wess, please advise your grandma, I am her son, I am from the Wilson family, how can I..."


    Ye Yang rolled his eyes and invited Qin Lele to visit the manor.


    Qin Lele wakes up from her beauty and hangs on Qin Tiangao''s body.


    "Tiangao Gege, let''s go to the manor together~"


    Ye Yang curled his lips, thinking, sooner or later he will become so outstanding. At that time, my sister''s best brother will be him!


    The manor is huge and has beautiful scenery, but it''s a pity that it''s not as attractive to Qin Lele as the food.


    Being hugged and walking for a while, Qin Lele felt sorry for Qin Tiangao, and wanted to jump off and walk by herself.


    Ye Yang hinted sourly: "I am also very strong."


    "Is that right?"


    Qin Lele tilted his head, recalling what happened when he lived in Qin''s house.


    "But the last time Gege Yeyang wanted to eat canned food, it was Lele who helped unscrew the canned food~"


    At that time, Ye Yang blushed and couldn''t unscrew the can no matter what. Qin Lele came out handsomely, and with a light twist, the can was unscrewed.


    "That, that is, I don''t want to screw it myself."


    Ye Yang blushed and explained.


    "uh-huh?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, and said with a smirk, "Yeyang Gege, you can''t lie~"


    Ye Yang covered his flushed face.


    "I was wrong, I will work hard."


    Qin Lele happily forgave him.


    She whispered to the system.


    "Lele thought Yeyang Gege was cool and flamboyant, but he was actually easy to bully."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If he knows this evaluation, he will cry. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was about to speak, when her face changed, and she stared fiercely at the flowers beside her.


    "get out!"


    Qin Tiangao and Ye Yang looked over at the same time.


    Ling who performed handstand before really got out.


    He rolled to Qin Lele, wanting to hug his thigh.


    The other long leg stretched out in time and stepped on his hand.


    Ling: "?!"


    Looking up, he happened to meet Qin Tiangao''s face.


    The monstrous face doesn''t have much expression, but those eyes are bottomless.


    Ling seemed to see his incomparably terrifying side, shivered, and rolled away again.


    Qin Lele: "Huh? Why are you running? Don''t you have something to look for Lele?"


    Ling dare not admit that he is afraid of a human being who is not a master.


    He moved his body tremblingly, and after avoiding Qin Tiangao''s gaze, he explained in a low voice, "I want, ah no, I want to ask you to help me take revenge."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： fake show

    Chapter 389 Fake show for real


    Crew.


    What is being filmed is the rivalry between Qin An and Piccolo.


    Qin An needed to flee in embarrassment, while Piccolo played the role of a lunatic, holding an ancient sword, and slashing around indiscriminately.


    In order to reflect the sense of reality, although this sword is not edged, it is made according to the existing ancient sword, and it can still scratch people when it is chopped off.


    Before the filming started, Director McPhee had told Piccolo to be careful, take it easy, and hit the floor as much as possible.


    Piccolo agreed casually.


    He''s not stupid enough for this kind of thing.


    But when the filming started, Qin An was found fleeing in the corridor in a panic, turning his head from time to time. After being caught up, he sat on the ground trembling, begging, and Piccolo was in a trance for a moment.


    There seemed to be a voice in his brain, encouraging him.


    "Right now, cut it down!"


    "Cut off his legs and his part is yours!"


    "Otherwise, chop off his face, this role will be yours!"


    "You just cut it accidentally, no one will hold you accountable!"


    "Didn''t you drink alcohol before filming?"


    The evil thoughts in his heart became more and more violent, and the voice in his head had the power to deceive people.


    Piccolo''s eyes turned red, he raised his sword, and slashed down fiercely.


    The director who was looking at the camera didn''t notice anything wrong, he only thought that Piccolo was entering the scene.


    No matter how much you enter the show, no one will hurt other actors in front of so many people.


    Only Qin An, who was facing Piccolo, could feel that Piccolo really wanted to kill him.


    Thanks to fighting wits and courage with Qin Xi some time ago, I practiced a few moves, and my wrist and arm strength have improved.


    When the sword came down, Qin An propped his hands on the ground, and moved his body back a certain distance.


    The sword cut through the air.


    Director McPhee felt a little strange, this position seemed to be improvised.


    He frowned and observed the two actors.


    Piccolo, who was stimulated by the evil thoughts, went straight to the point. Relying on the sword in his hand, he pointed at Qin An''s body and slashed at him.


    Qin An turned around and ran, almost getting hit several times.


    The last time, when Piccolo was about to strike, Qin An felt his heart almost stopped beating.


    At this time, there was a scorching heat from the trouser pocket.


    Looking at Piccolo again, he suddenly fell backwards with the sword in his hand, rolled several times, hit his head against the wall, and passed out.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Director McPhee hurriedly asked someone to come forward to check.


    The crew thought it was strange, but no one could see that Piccolo was serious.


    Everyone rushed to Fubike.


    Qin An watched coldly, reached out to touch his trouser pocket, and touched the ashes in his hand.


    That''s the amulet Qin Lele prepared for him.


    Qin Lele not only gave him a talisman, but also left many gadgets that can protect him.


    "Huh, I was rescued again."


    Xiao Huo hurried over with a water bottle.


    He turned pale: "An, brother An, was he really just now..."


    "Don''t say it."


    Qin An raised his eyebrows, "There is no evidence for this kind of thing, and it will be difficult to deal with it if it gets too big."


    Xiao Huo''s eyes were red with anger, and he thought of something, and handed the water bottle to Qin An, "Brother An, I found out that someone has touched your water bottle."


    Qin An''s expression froze, he unscrewed it and looked at it for a while, then twitched the corner of his lips, "Send it for inspection, and see if there is surveillance."


    The test results came out quickly, and they were medicines that made people feel uncomfortable, but this method was also very disgusting.


    As for monitoring, that place just happens to have no monitoring.


    Xiao Huo was dissatisfied: "It''s only been a few days since the filming started? What do these people think if they don''t film well?"


    Qin An is used to it.


    "Don''t tell Lele."


    "Don''t tell Lele what?"


    A milky voice exploded behind the two of them.


    The moment he turned around, a smile appeared on Qin An''s face.


    "Don''t tell Lele, I put a small cake in her room."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele jumped up happily, hung directly on his body, and pinched his face.


    "Ergege, you are so kind, Leleke..."


    After seeing Qin An''s face clearly, Qin Lele''s smile disappeared instantly.


    She became a gloomy group again, pinching her fingers to make calculations, and squinting at Qin An.


    "Ergege, do you have anything to tell Lele?"


    The fox looked away guiltily.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that I secretly ate a piece of cake and found out?"


    "You actually ate the cake! You are a bad Gege!"


    Qin Lele is so angry!


    Qin An thought that the topic change was successful, so he quickly asked Xiao Huo to take him away.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Qin Tiangao or Ye Yang, so I was quite happy.


    "Those two followers are finally gone."


    "Are you talking about Tiangao Gege and Yeyang Gege?"


    Qin Lele moved flexibly, avoided Xiao Huo, ran back, hugged Qin An''s thigh, and refused to let him go.


    raised her cheeks and puffed up, "Lele has to work, they are here to help with the investigation!"


    Qin An was afraid that Qin Lele would find out, so he urged her to leave quickly.


    "If you don''t eat it, it won''t be fresh."


    Qin Lele slid down with a ''swoosh'', sat on the ground, clasped her hands angrily, and stopped talking.


    "Don''t sit on the floor, cool!"


    Qin An panicked again, and hurried to hug her, only to find that her sister was like a weight, and couldn''t be picked up no matter what.


    A few minutes passed. Sweat was dripping from his forehead, and his sister was as if stuck to the ground. He couldn''t hold her up like this, so he simply sat on the ground and stared at her like Qin Lele.


    "Humph!"


    Qin An also imitated her: "Hmph!"


    "Hum hum!"


    Qin An added another ''hmph''.


    The childish competition between the siblings.


    Finding that cheating is useless, Qin Lele quickly blushed, with tears in his eyes, and looked at him pitifully.


    "Ergege, you lied to Lele. Obviously something happened, and the amulets Lele gave you were all burned."


    Little Nai¡¯s voice is full of crying.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, little ancestor, I said, I said everything!"


    Qin An didn''t dare to hide it anymore, and told about Piccolo and the water cup being drugged.


    "It''s hard to say about Piccolo. He may have drunk too much and got into the show again."


    Things without evidence, even a big name like Qin An, it is not easy to make things big.


    "The place where the drug was given is not monitored, and I can''t pursue it."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and stared at him.


    "Pick is a badass!"


    "Yeah yeah, he''s a badass!"


    Qin An also found it amazing that after John and the others were frightened, they would not provoke him again. This Piccolo was so frightened that he dared to attack him.


    "There is no monitoring, but there are spirits everywhere here, don''t you know if you catch one and ask?"


    Qin Lele stood up, didn''t even pat the dust, and ran to the lounge aggressively.


    Qin An stood in a daze for a while, then turned to ask the pale-faced Xiao Huo.


    "What did she just say?"


    Xiao Huo''s teeth were chattering: "She said that there are spirits everywhere here."


    Qin An frowned.


    "But didn''t you say that there is nothing here?"


    Qin An couldn''t help but catch up and ask what happened.


    When I arrived at the lounge, I saw Qin Lele pointing at the air and cursing.


    Even though he couldn''t see the spirit of being scolded, Qin An had already mourned for the other party.


    My sister is usually a little sweet bean, but if she really wants to get angry, she will be a little pepper, which is super scary.


    He dare not mess with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Lele is the best at taking advantage of loopholes

    Chapter 390 Lele is the best at exploiting loopholes


    The serious dumpling made Ling not dare to make a fuss.


    The other party stood in front of Qin Lele obediently, answering every question.


    "Did you see clearly?"


    "I see clearly, it''s Piccolo''s assistant."


    "It''s Piccolo again."


    Qin Lele blushed with anger.


    "It''s useless to let Bailing scare him, Lele won''t let him go!"


    Looking at Piccolo''s face before, he was not a good person, but he was indeed not stained with blood. Qin Lele could only scare him, not hurt him.


    Now, the other party is drugging and acting fake, she must teach him a lesson!


    Qin An paced over, bent down, and leaned in front of her.


    "Hey, whose family is this puffy bun?"


    Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face.


    Qin An poked her cheek with a smile.


    "I heard it, it''s Piccolo again, don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to investigate his scandals, this man is a repeat offender, don''t worry."


    Although it feels good to be protected by his sister, Qin An doesn''t want his sister to always be exposed to such dirty things.


    However, after this series of events, Qin Lele has a new understanding of this second brother.


    She asked the system very aggrieved, "Why does everyone bully Ergege? Ergege is so handsome and good, Lele is not happy!"


    The system can''t explain it clearly, and where there may be people, there will be goodwill and malice.


    Now, in Qin Lele''s eyes, Qin An is already a little soft bag that everyone can bully.


    The heart to protect my brother was ignited.


    Promised Qin An, and when Qin An went to film, Qin Lele immediately walked into Piccolo''s lounge.


    He hit his head before, and after being checked by an ambulance that stopped nearby, Piccolo was sent to the rest room to rest.


    The assistant was on the phone outside, and didn''t even notice a chubby figure slipping in from the window sill.


    Qin Lele crept close to the sofa bed.


    With just one glance, she saw Piccolo''s face clearly.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: His face has changed. ¡¿


    I saw Piccolo yesterday, and Piccolo was just a guy like John, he just needed to be frightened.


    Today, Piccolo''s eyebrows are lingering.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: He killed someone, probably after the crew finished work last night. ¡¿


    If a person is riddled with sins, it is difficult to be firm in his mind.


    Evil thoughts that used to be hidden deep in my heart will gradually turn into facts.


    That is to say, Piccolo will do something to Qin An, proving that he just wants to harm Qin An, but he has never put it into action before.


    "So Lele only needs to find the evidence and hand him over to the city guards?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This is the best way, you don''t want to get blood on it. ¡¿


    The host is a person who has made great achievements in one body. He has been doing good deeds for the past few years. How can he relapse for this kind of rubbish?


    "Lele won''t be stained with blood."


    Qin Lele looked Piccolo up and down.


    "Lele is just to scare him. If he is scared stupid, or scared to death, Lele is not bloody, right?"


    The system was silent for a while.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You really know how to take advantage of God''s loopholes. ¡¿


    "Hmph, of course!"


    Tearing a wisp of Qi from Piccolo, Qin Lele took out the compass and searched for the wisp of Qi.


    The driver arranged by Qin Tiangao is always on call.


    Hearing her order, he drove directly without asking any questions.


    The vehicle ended up in a clubhouse.


    Driver: "Miss Lele, you can''t enter here without someone leading you."


    What the driver didn''t say was that if the boss knew that Qin Lele had gone to the club, his bones might be torn apart.


    "If Lele doesn''t go in, this distance is enough."


    With that breath of air in her palm, Qin Lele took out the little abacus given to her by the second uncle, counted the beads, and muttered something.


    The driver was unavoidably curious, so he listened carefully. If he didn¡¯t understand it, forget it. Suddenly, he felt the temperature in the car drop. Then he touched his arm, and found that his body was covered with goose bumps unconsciously.


    Before he could react, he heard a milky voice.


    "It turned out to be like this, you saw something you shouldn''t see, and he was ordered to kill you to silence him."


    The driver didn''t dare to turn his head. Looking through the rearview mirror, he found that Qin Lele was talking to the air.


    More goosebumps.


    He couldn''t stand the excitement even if he was a tough guy, so after thinking about it, he secretly sent a message to ask Gu Mi.


    Qin Lele was chatting with a waiter in this club.


    The waiter covered his face and cried.


    "I don''t know what happened, I just saw Piccolo communicating with a man, and the man handed Piccolo a black box, and the two of them suddenly saw me."


    The strange man had a sullen expression on his face, and coldly ordered Piccolo, "Kill her."


    Piccolo is also a star who can be named after all, but he is so obedient, grabs her, and drags her into the room.


    Qin Lele has a headache from crying.


    "Don''t cry, Lele has accepted your commission and will avenge you."


    The waiter whimpered softly.


    "However, I saw that the monitoring was deleted, and my employment record was also deleted. I became a missing person."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: You can delete monitoring and even delete employment records. That man may be the boss of this club. ¡¿


    No matter how insane a person is, he will not do it in a strange place full of surveillance.


    Unless the other party has complete confidence.


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele knocked on the back of the driver''s seat.


    The driver almost jumped up in fright.


    His pupils narrowed sharply, and he looked at Qin Lele warily.


    "Why are you looking at Lele like that?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, tilted her head and stared at him, "Lele is so cute, but you have a frightened expression."


    driver:"¡­"


    unspeakable trouble.


    "Miss Lele, what else do you want?"


    "Lele wants a computer."


    The driver didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately went to buy a computer with a network card.


    Actually, he was quite curious about how Lele played with the computer.


    Peeking through the rearview mirror, he was surprised that Qin Lele was typing so fast, and her expression was serious, but her cheeks were chubby, which made people want to pinch them.


    The skill of the great hacker **** is enough for Qin Lele to enter the club''s intranet and restore the deleted monitoring.


    By the way, she also restored the employment record, and went to investigate the owner of the club.


    "Look at this picture, is it the man from last night?"


    The waiter took a serious look, "It''s not him, but it looks a little bit like him."


    "That means there is a relationship."


    Qin Lele immediately went to investigate this person.


    "Florian? It seems to be a big family too."


    Qin Lele muttered: "Is it so easy for a big family to produce villains?"


    The system reminded her that the Qin family is also considered a big family.


    "Our family is the exception!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Well, well, actually, you don¡¯t need to work so hard. Qin Tiangao¡¯s intelligence network is very powerful, just ask him to check it. Aren''t you the best at getting people to work for no pay? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: (¦Ø)


    "Lele is so good at it~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： im too kind

    Chapter 391 I am too kind


    Qin Lele hugged her mobile phone, and asked Qin Tiangao for help in a childish voice.


    She only made an opening, and the other party agreed without hesitation.


    A trace of bewilderment flashed in his big eyes.


    "But Lele hasn''t said anything yet?"


    I don¡¯t even know what she is going to do, how can I agree?


    Qin Tiangao: "I will support whatever you want to do."


    The driver couldn''t help shaking his body when he heard the boss''s cold and unquestionable voice.


    Who would have thought melting glaciers would look like this?


    He thought, Qin Lele must be very moved.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and accused the other party in a childish voice.


    "Tiangao Gege, this is not good. If Lele does something bad, if you agree directly, you will be deceived by Lele!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Lele slapped her legs anxiously.


    "Impossible, you have to discern...uh..."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: distinguish right from wrong. ¡¿


    Qin Lele repeated quickly.


    Qin Tiangao agreed casually, without any intention of repenting.


    After Qin Lele finished talking about what to do, she hung up the phone worriedly.


    The little meaty hands held the little meaty face and rubbed it back and forth, the soft flesh on the side of the cheeks moved accordingly.


    "Fortunately, Lele is a good person and doesn''t do bad things, otherwise Tiangao Gege will follow suit. He is so good, and he is too easy to be deceived."


    driver:"¡­"


    The driver almost couldn''t control his expression.


    Go and ask those forces in the Crystal Kingdom, if their boss is a good person... Ahem, he might be a good person to the Emerald Nation. After all, those bad things are done to foreign countries, and they will help the Jade Nation to pass on some confidential information.


    But in terms of means, the boss is definitely not a good person.


    The driver looked at Qin Lele through the rearview mirror and thought, this girl has too much of a filter for her boss.


    Qin Lele returned to the set, and took the waiter away by the way.


    Arriving at the crew, she let the waiter out.


    "Pick is in the break room, you can choose whether he can see you or not."


    The waiter was stunned, and then realized that the master was planning to take revenge on himself.


    "But I may not be able to hurt him."


    Big eyes blink and blink.


    "Then do what you can."


    The waiter was thoughtful.


    Arriving in the lounge, seeing Piccolo yelling at the assistant, the waiter thought about it.


    Isn''t all she can do to scare this person?


    No matter how weak a person is killed for no reason, he will still be full of anger.


    Her life cannot be repeated, what will happen to scare the murderer?


    The waiter who floated to the lounge didn''t notice, Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Hurry up and eavesdrop."


    Qin Lele quickly cut out a few paper puppies and let them out.


    "That Piccolo is so timid, he will definitely contact that villain."


    If it doesn''t work, she can also ask the guys who work for free nearby to help.


    Shaking his head and shaking his head, he was so happy that he almost hummed a ditty.


    Qin An is still filming other scenes, Qin Lele can only sit on the small stool, eat sweets, shake his legs, look at this, look at that.


    Others only think she is quiet, but she is actually discussing everyone''s looks and hearts with the system.


    "This sister is so beautiful and has a beautiful heart. She will definitely be popular in the future."


    "Wow, this man is so ugly, his heart is ugly, Lele''s eyes hurt so much."


    "Well, this person is handsome, but why is his heart so dirty? Lele wants to remind Er Gege to stay away from this person."


    Qin Lele has a little book in her heart, and now she writes down all the good and bad of this group of people.


    "Lele wants to tell Ergege, and Ergege won''t get hurt."


    Rubbing his face again, Qin Lele said proudly, "Having a sister like Lele is really a blessing to Ergege!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Yes Yes Yes. ¡¿


    Coincidentally, Qin An was chatting with a friend of the crew during filming, and when he mentioned his sister, the corners of his brows and eyes could not hide his complacency.


    "Although she has many brothers, I am definitely the most handsome and outstanding. She is proud of me having this brother."


    Friend: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is Qin An''s foreign friend. He is considered to be a first-line artist in the country of gems, and he is proficient in the language of the country of jade.


    Edward took the words handed over by the assistant and whispered, "Mr. Florian is going to have a banquet tonight. I have received an invitation letter. Do you want to go?"


    Qin An knew that there was a Florian family, but he didn''t know the inside story of this family.


    "Which gentleman are you talking about?"


    "The future heir."


    Edward raised his eyebrows: "The old man of their family is so seriously ill, and a lot of business in the family has been in the hands of Peize Florian. This Mr. Peize has been a favorite recently."


    Edward also said that Mr. Pezer intends to cooperate with the Wilson family, and it is estimated that their business can be improved to a higher level.


    When the Wilson family was mentioned, Qin An gritted his teeth.


    He actually took his sister to the base camp of that brat Ye Yang!


    Fortunately, Ye Yang is a rebellious boy before his career, without any competitive ability.


    "talk later."


    Qin An is not very interested.


    He was worried that he would meet Ye Yang when he went to some Mr. Peize''s banquet.


    Edward shrugged: "It is said that Mr. Peize intends to enter the entertainment industry. If you want to hang out in the gem country and build a good relationship with him, you may get a big investment. Anyway, I''m going to see it."


    Qin An didn''t stand to stop it either.


    The two continued to film rival scenes.


    After the play, Edward hooked up with him.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to see your sister too. Didn''t you say your sister is cute? My sister is a bear, and she only asks me for gifts!"


    If there was a tail, Qin An would have raised it long ago.


    Ignoring the fact that Qin Lele also likes gifts very much, he couldn''t hide his pride and said, "Lele will also give me gifts, some of which she bought, and some of which she made herself."


    Immediately came the showcase.


    Jade pendants, bracelets, etc., each one is exquisite.


    Edward looked enviously.


    "Why don''t I have a sister like you?"


    After thinking about it, when we first met, he gave Lele a gift, would Lele give him a gift?


    Edward met Qin An''s always-talking sister.


    He is not tall, but has a round face. The whole person looks like glutinous rice, and it looks sweet.


    Edward''s heart melted in an instant.


    The younger sister in the family is a little tiger. She asks him for gifts, and even chases and beats him with her fists squeezed. This younger sister is a little fairy, woo woo woo, they are both brothers, why is there such a big difference between people?


    Qin An hugged Qin Lele and pinched her cheek as if showing off.


    "This is my sister, Lele, and this is Edward."


    "Hi Edward Gregg~"


    Qin Lele looked at this handsome blond guy, and waved his little hand reservedly.


    "Hello."


    Edward was about to shake hands with Qin Lele, when Qin An unobtrusively turned his body to help his sister avoid that hand.


    Shake hands again, and move away.


    Hold it again, and open it again.


    The corners of his lips twitched, and Edward shouted exaggeratedly, "Ann, you are too stingy!"


    Qin Lele, who was hugging Qin An''s arm, turned her head to look at him.


    "Don''t speak ill of Ergege!"


    Paused, she suddenly said, "Hey, you seem to have an accident today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： animal face

    Chapter 392 Human face and animal heart


    Qin Lele counted.


    "The culprit?"


    Big eyes stared at that handsome face, as if wanting to see what caused the murder.


    "can not tell."


    Qin Lele pouted: "Don''t run around today, something will happen."


    Edward didn''t know why.


    He has no exposure to relevant knowledge.


    "Don''t make such a terrible joke, I will take it seriously."


    "Then take it seriously!" Qin An and Qin Lele said in unison.


    Qin An frowned.


    "Lele''s calculation is very accurate. You will stay in the hotel tonight and find bodyguards and assistants to stay with you."


    Edward: "Ann, are you okay?"


    Qin An squinted at him.


    "Take out the money and find my sister to buy something for body protection."


    Edward suspected that the brother and sister were trying to cheat money, and they sang together, and it still looked like that.


    He cooperatively took out his wallet and handed out the local currency.


    "Then I''ll buy some."


    He didn''t believe it, and thought to himself, take it as a meeting gift for Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele took out a talisman and gave it to him.


    Staring at his face for a few seconds, he muttered, "You look good, I''ll give you another one."


    To show face to his lovely sister, Edward carefully folded the talisman paper and put it in his trouser pocket.


    The assistant came over to remind: "It''s time, we have to go make up and choose a dress, or we won''t be able to make it to the banquet."


    Edward bid farewell to the two immediately.


    Qin An wanted to stop him, but Edward ran fast.


    Worry flashed in the peach blossom eyes, Qin An could only ask his sister for help.


    "Could something happen to him at the banquet?"


    "I don''t know, it''s tonight anyway."


    Qin Lele also felt weird.


    "The qi is erratic, if there is nothing, maybe something will happen, maybe it won''t happen, it''s all in one thought."


    After hearing this, Qin An didn''t know how to persuade his friend.


    He didn''t believe it before, until he was beaten in the face.


    Having experienced similar things, it is natural to understand that it is difficult to convince unbelievers.


    And tonight''s banquet is a golden opportunity, not everyone can follow Florian''s path.


    Edward still wants to hang out in the country of gemstones. He is still a first-line artist, and if he refuses to go after receiving the invitation letter, he may be embarrassed by the Florian family in the future.


    When Qin An was hesitating, Qin Lele received a call from Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao: "According to the profile, the person mentioned by the spirit is from the Florian family, named Pei Ze."


    "Hey, Florian again?"


    Qin Lele hugged her mobile phone, lost in thought, completely unaware that her second brother was eavesdropping.


    The spirit they mentioned was the spirit blocking the way at Wilson Manor.


    The other party was an acrobat during his lifetime. He would perform in various shows, and would also accept invitations from rich people to perform at certain banquets. He was quite famous.


    According to the acrobat Arthur, he was invited to perform at a certain banquet before his death, and the last person he saw before he passed out was a friend of the banquet host.


    Then he died, and later followed the host of the banquet to Wilson''s house as a guest, accidentally caught a glimpse of the person he saw before he died, and stayed.


    Artur didn¡¯t know whether the person was Peize Florian, or Qin Tiangao arranged for someone who was proficient in profiling, combined with the banquet that Artur attended, the result was inferred.


    The heir of the big family is related to the death of the acrobat, and no one will believe it.


    Qin Tiangao also investigated the clubhouse.


    "The owner of that clubhouse is a member of Florian''s family, but the person who actually controls that clubhouse is also Peize."


    Qin Tiangao has already sent Pei Ze''s photo.


    "Okay, Lele will go to that sister now and let her recognize her."


    The waiter managed to scare Piccolo away.


    After she hid, Piccolo immediately contacted someone.


    "First, sir, I, I see..."


    Piccolo was too scared to speak clearly.


    The other party did not know what to say, and Piccolo yelled anxiously.


    "Sir, you can''t leave me alone? I know it, I..."


    "You dare?"


    The cold and sticky voice is like a snake spitting out a letter.


    In a trance, Piccolo thought he had a snake wrapped around his throat, breathing became difficult, and sweat kept falling.


    "Sir, I, I didn''t mean that, I..."


    The phone was hung up.


    Piccolo sat slumped on the ground, his eyes glazed over.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Mr. will definitely send someone to silence... I can''t do this, I want to live, I want to live!"


    The waiter can relieve his anger.


    After hearing Qin Lele''s call, she happily flew out to thank her.


    The system brand translator is online.


    After Qin Lele understood, she took out her phone, opened the phone software, and communicated with her.


    Qin An had a strange expression on his face.


    "Second brother is here, why do you use translation software?"


    Qin Lele squinted at his second brother.


    She thought to herself, the second brother is too naive, why don''t you talk?


    "Okay, Ergege, help Lele translate."


    Qin Lele murmured that Qin An was a conscientious translator with a very proud expression on his face.


    After the waiter answered, Qin An translated for Qin Lele.


    The system lagged behind, it lost its job.


    With the photo, the waiter confirmed that the man calling Piccolo was Peza Florian, the heir of a big family.


    She looked at the man in the photo with some hesitation.


    The man in the photo is smiling brightly, he is an elegant and noble son.


    But the man she saw had cloudy eyes, like a devil, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "It''s the same person."


    Qin Lele interrupted her hesitation, stared at the people in the photo, and made a final decision.


    "Human face and animal heart."


    Qin An answered quickly: "You look like a dog."


    Qin Lele gave a meal, and followed up unwillingly, "Human heads and beasts scream."


    "Human face and dog heart."


    Qin Lele jumped up.


    "You are cheating, the appearance of a dog is the same as the heart of a dog."


    The system sighed, the host''s attention was easily diverted.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Lele, get down to business. ¡¿


    Qin Lele then continued to ask the waiter, and when he learned that Piccolo couldn''t ask for help, he accidentally threatened him.


    "Well, I think Piccolo is in danger."


    She will definitely not save a scumbag, but it is a good idea to use scumbags to collect evidence.


    "Then contact Tiangao Gege~"


    Qin Lele happily called.


    Qin Tiangao agreed without hesitation.


    He also mentioned that he also received an invitation letter, asking Qin Lele if he would like to meet this person in person.


    "You seem to enjoy picking up bad guys, and tonight is your chance."


    After knowing the special features of his cousin, he deliberately collected relevant information.


    Knowing that if the master saves the world and saves the people, he can avoid the punishment of spying on the secrets of heaven, he can also understand that Qin Lele usually runs out when he has nothing to do.


    No matter how dangerous Pei Ze is, he can''t be more dangerous than him. He arranges the manpower to kill the opponent, and let Qin Lele directly reap the fruits of victory. Isn''t it a violation?


    God will not be so idle, always staring at his sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： who dares to bully her

    Chapter 393 Who dares to bully her


    Ye Yang also came to the banquet.


    Facing all kinds of people who came to communicate with each other, he seemed a little absent-minded.


    A middle-aged man hugged the beautiful woman and winked at him.


    "I heard that Nick was kicked out of Wilson''s house, then you don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    The boy is wearing a white suit with a blue rose in his breast pocket.


    His face is exquisite, his natural curly black hair looks a little harmless, and his blue clear eyes make people think that he is an innocent and romantic teenager.


    A bully boy.


    Ye Yang raised his head to look at the middle-aged man, then glanced at the beautiful woman beside him, curling his lips slightly.


    "Mrs. Moser''s birthday party next month. If my father can''t come back, I will attend."


    The middle-aged man froze, and unnaturally let go of the hand that was holding the beautiful woman.


    It was the beauty, who cast an annoyed glance at Ye Yang.


    "You''re just a kid."


    Ye Yang smiled elegantly and politely.


    "Mr. Moser, I will remember this sentence for the Wilson family."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically, he pushed the beauty away, turned around and left.


    The beauty is unknown, so she can only catch up with her skirt.


    As soon as the two of them left, Ye Yang immediately lost face.


    After finding out about Bernick, the grandmother was very angry.


    The more powerful the family, the more afraid of black apples appearing.


    The Wilson family occupies too many interests. Once it is used by someone with a heart, the family will definitely perish quickly.


    Combined with the fact that new evidence has been sent in recently, my grandmother removed Nick without hesitation.


    Given the house and money, the position in the company is gone.


    If you can''t use that money to make a name for yourself in the future, the former **** will become a dog in the water.


    Ye Yang rubbed his face.


    "My father is not in the country, my grandmother is unwilling to come, and there are too many other people who want to come, so my grandmother just let me come."


    He curled his lips, but his sister didn''t come, and the banquet was meaningless.


    Just thinking about it, a milky voice came.


    "Tiangao Gege, shall we sit there? Lele doesn''t want to walk anymore."


    His eyes brightened instantly.


    Ye Yang searched quickly, and soon saw Qin Tiangao with silver hair.


    Thank goodness, thank you for this competitor.


    The silver-white long hair is just like a landmark, if you find him, you will find your sister, right?


    Ye Yang approached with the juice, and really saw Qin Lele sitting on the sofa waiting to be fed.


    "Lele, you are coming too!"


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, and after seeing the little white suit and the blue rose clearly, she opened her mouth wide.


    "Yeyang Gege, you are so handsome today~"


    The corners of the lips curled up, but was suppressed by Ye Yang''s efforts.


    He moved his steps, trying to walk to his sister and sit down.


    A figure flashed over, knocked him aside, and sat down by himself.


    Taking a closer look, it was Qin An, the ''good cousin''.


    "you!"


    Outside, Qin An still pays attention to his own image.


    He is also very handsome and luxuriously dressed, his beautiful peach eyes are passionate, when he squints at Ye Yang, Ye Yang''s first reaction is that this person is very beautiful, and his second reaction is anger.


    Qin An didn''t care about his cousin, and fed his sister happily.


    Qin Lele didn''t see this undercurrent at all.


    There is an older brother on the left hand, an older brother on the right hand, and an older brother Ye Yang sitting opposite, happy~


    After eating a few mouthfuls of fruit, his big eyes turned to Qin Tiangao.


    "Tiangao Gege, can we sit here forever? In this case, we won''t be able to see that Pezzle."


    "He will come to me."


    Qin Tiangao has enough strength and confidence to let others do this.


    His faint gaze swept across Qin Lele''s shaking legs.


    "Aren''t you tired from walking? Then let him come to see you."


    "Wow~"


    Qin Lele looked at Qin Tiangao adoringly with little hearts in her eyes.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so handsome when you say that~"


    Qin Lele likes to be praised, and also likes to praise others.


    Fluent when flattering people, people whose heart is as hard as a stone will soften.


    Qin Tiangao slightly moved his eyes away, then turned back again.


    "What else do you want to eat?"


    Paused, he swept towards Qin An and Ye Yang, "Let them get it."


    Two people: "!"


    Just as he was about to refuse, he met his sister''s expectant eyes.


    "Lele has a lot to eat~"


    The two elder brothers resigned themselves to their fate and stood up.


    When picking food, Qin An lowered his voice.


    "Release past suspicions and defend against foreign enemies together."


    Ye Yang nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    Less than five minutes after the formation of the temporary alliance, Qin An saw his friend Edward.


    Edward was toasting a man with several other people.


    The man was dressed in formal attire, graceful and courteous, and seemed to have a good temper. He responded to Edward and the others one by one.


    Qin An narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Pezer."


    "Pezer Florian?"


    Ye Yang was carrying a lot of food and followed his line of sight.


    "Speaking of which, do you know about that?"


    The boy is a little proud.


    Last time in the manor, Qin Lele asked them for help, but he helped with the investigation.


    It feels so good to be part of this little secret.


    Qin An squinted at him, and looked at his friend worriedly.


    Edward looked rosy, and Pezer had a good chat with him.


    Maybe he was influenced by his sister''s words. Looking at this Peize now, he always feels that he looks at his friend with evil intentions.


    If you really want to find a word to describe it, it''s like seeing a toy.


    Peach Blossom eyes flashed fiercely, Qin An thought for a while, handed the plate to Ye Yang, took a glass of champagne, and walked over.


    Ye Yang walked back with a load of food.


    "Qin An went to find that Pei Ze."


    After all, he is his cousin, Ye Yang was a little uneasy, and secretly complained to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele, who was eating, immediately raised her head, widened her eyes, and looked around.


    Qin Tiangao: "Don''t worry, Pei Ze will come over."


    That guy wants to find him to cooperate, and he released the news that he will leave the gem country soon, Peize will not miss this opportunity.


    "You can eat with peace of mind."


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Pei Ze brought a group of people to see Qin Tiangao.


    He smiled warmly like a spring breeze, "Sorry to bother you."


    Qin Tiangao glanced coldly at the people behind him, Pei Ze hurriedly apologized to them, saying that he had something important to discuss with this gentleman.


    Everyone wanted to curry favor with Pei Ze, but they didn''t expect him to be so polite to Qin Tiangao. Many people were wondering, who is this Qin Tiangao?


    Many people went to check Qin Tiangao''s details before they left the banquet.


    Qin An followed Edward closely, heard the whispers of the crowd, and focused on Peize''s reaction.


    Still laughing, very gentle, but no matter how you look at it, it''s all plotting against Qin Tiangao.


    If Qin Tiangao''s identity is exposed in the future, the Emerald Nation will not do anything to him, and some forces in the Crystal Nation and the Gem Nation will definitely want to destroy him.


    Qin An thought to himself, isn''t this big brother completely unprepared?


    Qin Lele was burying her head in her meal, when she heard chattering around, she glared dissatisfiedly.


    "If you quarrel any more, I''ll turn you all into crows!"


    No one took these fierce words seriously.


    There were a few people who sneered: "Where is the impolite girl, do you know who we are?"


    Ye Yang lowered his face.


    He put his hand on Qin Lele''s shoulder, and looked at several people with bad eyes.


    "She is the most distinguished guest of the Wilson family."


    The faces of those who laughed contemptuously froze, and they felt their faces were burning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： ninth brother

    Chapter 394 The Ninth Brother


    Pei Ze looked at Qin Lele in surprise.


    "It''s actually a distinguished guest of the Wilson family, I''m sorry."


    Qin Tiangao and Qin An are both good people, and they can see the interest in his eyes at a glance.


    Qin An pursed his lips, took out his phone, and sent Qin Ping a message.


    If you need something, you can find your elder brother, that''s right!


    The silver-haired beauty was a little irritable.


    It doesn''t show on the surface, but the irritability in the heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    It feels bad to have this kind of treasure being targeted by people with malicious intentions.


    He quickly abandoned his previous plan and used a more violent and cruel method instead.


    Pei Ze is still talking with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele stared at his face.


    Good-looking face, dirty heart, bah!


    "Lele can''t understand!"


    Peize understood what she said, and communicated in the language of the Emerald Country instead, "Sorry, I thought you also understand the language of our country."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Yin-Yang Strange Qi! Full of sin! Lele, don''t let him go! ¡¿


    Qin Lele has accepted the task, and it is not enough to solve the actor Piccolo. If Peize is really the culprit, Qin Lele will definitely not let him go.


    Qin Tiangao crossed Erlang''s legs, put his hands on his knees, and glanced at Pei Ze.


    Pei Ze accepted as soon as he saw a deal, and invited him to discuss important matters elsewhere.


    "I''m going to take care of her."


    Pei Ze''s face froze, and he looked at Qin Lele again.


    The distinguished guest of the Wilson family, the person Qin Tiangao wants to take care of.


    Oops, he wants to grab this toy even more.


    The interest flashed by, and Pei Ze stayed, both inside and out, looking for Qin Tiangao to do business.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t respond directly, but he didn''t deny it either.


    Qin Lele pricked up his ears and listened openly.


    After listening, she suddenly pinched her fingers and made some calculations, then turned her head and bared her teeth at Peize.


    "Hmph, Tiangao Gege and Lele are going to destroy him, but he wants to do business with Tiangao Gege, is he stupid?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: silly silly silly. ¡¿


    Pei Ze didn''t notice her expression. After chatting for a few words, he found that Qin Tiangao was unmoved and added another bargaining chip.


    "Prince Andri will also be here later."


    Andre is the child of a certain prince of the jewel king''s family, and he is not too old.


    Although the royal family has become an empty shell, the royal family is still a symbol of this country.


    Who they are close to naturally represents some kind of signal.


    Pezer is suggestive.


    When referring to the prince, he faintly reveals a hint of darkness, as if dragging the royal family into the water is a happy thing.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t find others to cooperate, but he knows that Qin Tiangao is also a creature in the dark, and he can understand himself.


    Isn''t it wonderful that two dark creatures work together?


    Qin Tiangao frowned slightly.


    "Royal?"


    Pezer stared at his reaction.


    Hearing about the royal family, how could this be the reaction?


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him coldly.


    "We don''t have to cooperate."


    Pezer: "?"


    Pezer wanted to say something, but was attracted by the commotion.


    "Prince Andrew is here."


    "My God, could it be said that Florian''s family..."


    "prince?"


    Qin Lele has a keen sense of hearing. Hearing that there will be a prince from a fairy tale, she also wants to join in the fun.


    "Go back?"


    Qin Tiangao spoke at the right time.


    "The food here is not good, you don''t eat much."


    "Not tasty at all!"


    Qin Lele immediately followed his train of thought.


    "Lele is not full."


    Ye Yang silently counted the food Qin Lele ate, and chose to shut up.


    Too honest will only make my sister angry.


    Qin An is still suing.


    After sending the news to Qin Ping, he thought about it, and then sent the news to Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian.


    These three people are the ones he thinks have enough means to deal with Peize.


    Including himself, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t be as tall as Qin Tian!


    While everyone was welcoming Prince Andri, Qin Tiangao took the initiative to take Qin Lele away.


    "I''ve made a restaurant reservation."


    Food!


    "You should be sure he is the one."


    Yes, he is the murderer who killed the acrobat Artur!


    My cerebellum turned quickly, and I finally came to a conclusion.


    "Lele doesn''t need to stay here!"


    She just came to confirm Peize''s identity, and it will take some time to really deal with him.


    "Eat, eat, go eat!"


    The two walked out.


    Ye Yang also wanted to follow, but was stopped by several people.


    "How is Mr. Albert recently..."


    Ye Yang glanced at them with difficulty concealing his hostility.


    After thinking about it, I must have enough strength to do it, and I managed to calm down and talk to them.


    Qin An walked a few steps and found that his friend Edward was gone. He suddenly remembered what his sister had said, and quickly called the other party, intending to take him away with him.


    "Beep beep beep~"


    "Beep beep beep~"


    No answer.


    Edward drank too much and staggered to the bathroom.


    The sound of music is everywhere, and a drunk person can''t hear the phone ringing at all.


    The communication with Mr. Peize today was very pleasant, and Edward even started to have a sweet dream, and his career might be able to take it to a higher level.


    He turned on the faucet to wash his hands, and when he was about to stagger out the door, he found several people hurried out of the elevator, dragged one person, and quickly disappeared to the corner of the corridor.


    The wine woke up instantly.


    Edward felt his heart pounding, followed him, or pretended not to see it?


    The balance in my heart is shaking.


    Qin An caught up with his sister who almost got in the car and left.


    "Lele, can you figure out where Edward is now?"


    Qin An originally wanted to adjust the monitoring, but was afraid of making trouble.


    At this time, the younger sister''s ability is very useful.


    "OK."


    Qin Lele will not refuse when my brother asks.


    The chubby little face became a little serious.


    "He''s still in this hotel, and he''s still a murderer."


    Qin Lele simply took out the abacus sent by the second uncle.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you stay here and wait for Lele, or stay with Lele?"


    Qin Tiangao got out of the car and followed behind her without saying a word.


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes.


    The three brothers and sisters sneaked to the back door of the hotel.


    The old way to open the door, the three entered through the back door, walked through the staff passage, and found the staff elevator.


    Qin An: "You need an employee card to use this elevator."


    "Small meaning~"


    Qin Lele pretended to take out her mobile phone and pressed it several times, but she was actually acting like a baby in her mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, it''s time for you to perform~"


    Without waiting for the system to reject her, she said softly, "It''s just helping to drive an elevator, so it''s not a violation, right? You''ve secretly given Lele rewards before, so that''s not counted..."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Little Ancestor, stop talking, I''ll drive the elevator. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately pasted the pink mobile phone where the employee card should have been.


    "Ding!"


    The three of them walked in.


    Qin An couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "Lele, you are amazing, you are indeed my sister!"


    "That''s not it!"


    Qin Lele raised her chin proudly, as if it was really her credit for driving the elevator.


    Just after coming out of the elevator, Qin Lele paused and pinched her fingers again.


    "Hey, it turned into a good luck, what did Edward Gerg do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： badass is so bad

    Chapter 395 The villain is too bad


    Edward knew that this hotel was booked by the host of the banquet tonight.


    Once something happens in the hotel, it is basically related to Mr. Pezer.


    The balance in his brain swayed for a moment, but soon, the sense of justice prevailed.


    It is very important to curry favor with Peize, but if the other party is a bad guy, he will not be with such a person.


    Edward, who was completely sober from the wine, followed.


    He came late, and when he was about to turn the corner, he saw two people coming out of a certain room, and hurried to another room.


    "Ok?"


    Edward didn''t dare to think too much, approached secretly, and found that the other party was quite bold, leaving a gap in the door. He gently pushed the door open and saw a young boy tied up.


    He remembered the boy, the son of some guest.


    Mr. Pezer had a partner''s son kidnapped?


    Edward''s mind was muddled.


    He heard a voice from the next door, and immediately picked it up and went to the bathroom, with his ears pressed against the wall.


    "How to deal with this?"


    "Mr. said, he wants to deal with Raymond more, not this one."


    "That can''t be driven away."


    "Drink the sleeping pills and throw them away when you''re out of breath."


    Edward: "!"


    He looked back at the young boy.


    Isn¡¯t Raymond the kid?


    When Qin Lele and his party got out of the elevator, they heard noisy voices coming from the floor, as if they were looking for someone.


    Xiaopang squeezed his hand.


    "Edward Gerger is no longer on this floor."


    Turning her eyeballs, she raised her head and looked at the ceiling of the corridor.


    Qin An reacted.


    "He''s upstairs?"


    "Don''t know which layer."


    And soon someone will find this elevator.


    Qin Lele pouted, she was considering whether to put these people down directly.


    "But will this scare the snake?"


    If Peize becomes vigilant, it will be difficult to deal with him later.


    "There are other ways."


    Qin Tiangao narrowed his eyes slightly, and touched the fire alarm caller without hesitation.


    The alarm sounded throughout the hotel.


    The hotel didn''t know what happened, and quickly evacuated the crowd. Everyone was on the first floor, the evacuation was easy, and no one was injured.


    Qin Lele and others took the opportunity to find Edward and the boy he carried on his back.


    After strolling through the back door, Qin An patted his forehead.


    "The monitoring has not been deleted."


    "Lele has been deleted!"


    Qin Le is shaking his little head triumphantly.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I deleted it. ¡¿


    Since Qin Lele acted like a baby and wanted to crack the employee elevator password, the system began to delete the monitoring along the way.


    It shot it by itself, and Peize could never find any clues.


    "Everything Xiao Xiao deleted was Lele''s, right?"


    The system is speechless.


    A group of people returned to the car.


    After the hotel checked, it was found that there was no problem, and guests entered the venue one after another.


    Raymond was stunned, and he still hasn''t woken up yet.


    Qin Tiangao and the others didn''t want to take him back.


    "It''s okay, leave it to Lele, Lele will wake him up immediately!"


    Qin Lele squeezed her little powder fist and punched Lei Meng on the shoulder.


    "what!"


    Raymond woke up almost instantly. When he saw a few people, his first reaction was to hide.


    I found a cute girl who was still shaking her fists, and even trembling with her head in her arms.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Lele is so cute, how could she do such a thing?"


    Qin Lele got angry, folded her hands and ignored him.


    The two elder brothers will not talk to him anymore.


    Edward was helpless, softened his voice, and explained to Raymond that he was safe.


    "We will send you away, but there are some things that need to be reminded and told to you."


    He has been in this industry for a long time, and he is very crisis-conscious.


    Don''t save Raymond at that time, Raymond confessed himself instead. Or maybe Raymond''s parents betrayed him and told Mr. Pezer, that would be a failure to pay for himself.


    Fortunately, Raymond''s brain is normal, and through his description, his parents'' brains are also normal.


    With Qin Tiangao''s evidence, Lei Meng''s parents left the hotel early to meet them at the agreed place.


    In the hotel.


    The subordinate found that the monitoring was deleted and could not be restored, so he reported this information to Pei Ze anxiously.


    With no outsiders around, Peize took off his mask.


    His eyes were cloudy, and there was a vicious smile on his lips.


    "Raymond''s parents left early and sent someone to follow them."


    "yes."


    When the subordinate went out, he was surprised that his back was covered with sweat.


    In the room, half of Peize''s face was buried in the darkness.


    He chewed on Raymond''s name.


    "How can a little toy be so naughty?"


    The naughty little toy in his mouth met his parents, and immediately burst into tears.


    While weeping, Raymond explained the cause and effect.


    He met Peize three days ago, playing with his classmates in front of Peize, who stood there blankly staring at him for a long time, which frightened him.


    "When I attended the banquet today, Mr. Peize seemed to be a different person."


    He didn''t think much, just avoided the other party.


    As a result, someone accidentally spilled wine on his clothes, and when the waiter took him down to change his clothes, he was stunned.


    In a daze, he heard Peize''s name.


    Qin Tiangao sent the man himself, and relayed what Edward had heard.


    Raymond''s parents were shocked and angry, but they were lucky.


    "There is no evidence that Mr. Peize did it, right? Besides, no matter how powerful he is, he won''t be able to..."


    Qin Tiangao was too lazy to talk nonsense, and handed them a file bag.


    Raymond''s parents opened it, and their expressions changed.


    There are two pieces of evidence in the file bag.


    One is the information of several people who disappeared after contacting Pei Ze (only part of the evidence obtained by Qin Tiangao).


    The second is what kind of traps are behind the project that Raymond''s parents and Peize collaborated on.


    Raymond''s father was shaking with anger.


    "Once we get involved in this matter, our family will never be clean again. He is going crazy, why is he dragging us?"


    Qin Tiangao looked cold.


    "I don''t know what a madman thinks."


    He is not afraid of the sudden betrayal of these two people, he has many ways to solve the problem.


    Lei Meng''s parents calmed down quickly, they understood that Qin Tiangao planned to cooperate with them.


    "The things about Raymond can''t be exposed," Raymond''s father said, "I will find him the safest place. During this time, we will pretend that the child is missing, very sad, and he will handle the project."


    After Peize has worked hard to dig a hole, they will say goodbye to Peize and stop cooperating, and they will get nothing if they ask the other party to contribute money and effort.


    Qin Tiangao squinted at Lei Meng''s father.


    The other party sat up straight, "If you have other orders, feel free to mention them!"


    Qin Tiangao''s residence in the Jewel Country.


    This is a villa with good security.


    No matter how powerful Peize is, he can''t be found here.


    "So," Qin An looked at the sofa expressionlessly, "Why is he here?"


    Raymond sat on the sofa somewhat restrained.


    Qin Lele was very curious, holding her little hands, looking left and right.


    "You have a lot of freckles on your face."


    Raymond blushed.


    "I, I have been like this since I was a child, maybe because I am too white."


    "Is that so?"


    The little hand pulled his face.


    "Lele is also very white, but Lele has no freckles."


    Raymond said in broken Jade Mandarin: "So you look better than me."


    Qin Lele: (*£þ¦á£þ)


    Qin Lele likes people who are good at complimenting, so he took the initiative to bring her water to let him not be nervous.


    "It''s very safe here, and Lele''s Gege is super powerful! Lele is also very powerful!"


    Qin An withdrew his gaze and glared at Qin Tiangao.


    "It''s safe here."


    This is Qin Tiangao''s explanation.


    After a pause, he added, "The hostage is in our hands."


    Qin An tasted the product and realized that Qin Tiangao was afraid that Lei Meng''s parents would betray him.


    "You are so bad," Qin An whispered, "Does Lele know?"


    The silver-haired beauty suddenly thought of what happened in the base.


    Qin Lele offered to help, and said she was a good person.


    The mood suddenly became happy.


    He was teasing this cousin for the first time.


    "I know, she still likes me."


    Qin An: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Lele wants to see the prince

    Chapter 396 Lele wants to see the prince


    That night, the crew hotel.


    Actor Piccolo was very frightened, tossing and turning, unable to sleep until the middle of the night, he barely fell asleep.


    Vaguely, he heard the sound of someone opening the door, followed by very light footsteps.


    At night, amplify all sounds.


    Waiting for Piccolo to lift his eyelids with great effort, he saw a masked man.


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    A townhouse.


    Qin Lele and Lei Meng played a house-playing game.


    Lei Meng was afraid of Qin Tiangao, so when he lived in the villa, he kept clinging to Qin Lele.


    One is a dark man, and the other is a soft and cute dumpling.


    Thinking with his toes, he would choose Qin Lele.


    He didn''t notice at all, every time Qin Tiangao looked over coldly, it happened to be when he was clinging to Qin Lele.


    The system couldn''t hold back, and mocked Qin Tiangao in Qin Lele''s mind.


    [God''s calculation system: Shooting a stone to shoot oneself in the foot. ¡¿


    "What rock?"


    Qin Lele was drawing a turtle on Lei Meng''s face. Hearing this, she shook her hand, and the small and cute turtle suddenly became... Ahem, Qin Lele pretended not to see it, and continued to draw.


    "Raymond Goggle is already handsome, but after drawing this, he is even more handsome."


    "yes?"


    Raymond couldn''t help grinning.


    Because he couldn''t communicate with the outside world, Raymond didn''t touch electronic products much.


    Calculating the time, he hasn''t contacted his friends for a while.


    "I don''t know what happened to Andri."


    "Andry?"


    Qin Lele finished the last stroke and tilted her head to look at him.


    Raymond had the vanity that a boy his age usually has.


    He looked around and whispered, "Actually, Prince Andrey and I are good friends."


    Even if the royal family has become an empty shell, children of their origin are still proud to be able to associate with the royal family.


    Prince Andri is a shy person, and his family education is too strict, so he can''t make many friends. Raymond has always been very proud of this.


    Now, he couldn''t help showing off to his new best friend.


    Qin Lele is very interested in the prince in fairy tales.


    "Prince? Like in a fairy tale? Can you defeat the dragon and marry the princess?"


    Raymond scratched his face.


    "Isn''t it a warrior who defeated the dragon?"


    It doesn''t matter, Qin Lele is very interested in the prince, so Lei Meng said a lot about Andre.


    "Actually, the prince is also very pitiful. Alas, he is so talented, but he can''t do anything."


    Qin Lele doesn''t quite understand.


    "If you want to do it, do it, even a nasty ghost like Ah Jian won''t stop Lele~"


    Raymond could only explain the situation of Prince Andri.


    After talking too much, he belatedly covered his mouth.


    "I seem to say too much."


    Curiosity flashed in the big eyes.


    Qin Lele told the system.


    "Lele also wants to see what the real prince looks like."


    She held her face in distress.


    "Is there any way to meet the prince?"


    The eyeballs rolled around, and finally fell on Qin Tiangao who had just returned.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge~"


    She stood up and quickly threw herself into Qin Tiangao''s arms.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge~"


    The black eyes seem to be full of stars, shining brightly.


    "Do you have a way for Lele to meet the prince? Prince Andri?"


    Qin Tiangao swept towards Lei Meng lightly.


    The gaze was very light, and when it fell on Lei Meng, Lei Meng felt that he was almost out of breath.


    He turned his back silently, and felt that gaze fell heavily on his back like a knife.


    The young man wailed in his heart.


    Why does such a cute girl have such a scary brother?


    "You like him very much?"


    Qin Lele has already climbed Qin Tiangao like a big tree.


    She hugged Qin Tiangao''s neck very naturally.


    "Lele has never seen him, why do you like him?"


    Qin Lele is curious about everything.


    Hearing about the prince, he was also very curious about him.


    Qin Tiangao hugged her and walked to the sofa.


    "I''ll figure it out."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele came cheek to cheek.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, you are well~"


    Lei Meng, who was curled up at the other end of the sofa, took a peek at Qin Tiangao.


    He doesn''t think this person is very nice at all. Looking at this expression, it''s terrifying, right?


    Crew.


    After the play, Qin An couldn''t wait to see Qin Lele.


    He hasn''t stayed in a hotel for several days.


    "Ann, wait, Ann!"


    Qin An looked back, but saw Edward catching up.


    The person who narrowly escaped from death, but didn''t know how he escaped from death, was a little distressed.


    "I have received another invitation from Mr. Peize, should I go?"


    Edward didn''t know much, he just noticed that Peize was not a good person.


    Without concrete evidence, he will not indiscriminately wrong people.


    It''s just that the incident in the hotel dispelled his idea of ??getting close with Peize.


    A trace of anger flashed in the beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "It seems that he really likes you."


    The word "optimistic" was bitten hard, and Qin An has not forgotten the way the other party looked at Edward.


    That is the look of seeing a toy.


    Recalling that look, Qin An couldn''t help but get goosebumps, and then sweated for this friend.


    "do you want to go?"


    "In no mood!"


    Edward shook his head without hesitation.


    Paused, he added, "But this time, it''s a small gathering. It is said that Prince Andrey will also come."


    Edward can ignore Pezer, but he can''t ignore Prince Andri?


    Edward said that Pezer asked someone to send an invitation letter, and also said that Prince Andrew was his fan.


    Qin An thought for a while, "Wait, let me ask."


    Qin An contacted Qin Tiangao.


    After a brief understanding of the situation, Qin An hung up the phone and nodded to Edward, "You can go, and I will go too. By the way, my sister will go too. Also, my cousin will go too."


    The word ''cousin'' was said reluctantly.


    Edward was quite happy: "With so many people going, nothing will happen."


    Before departure, Qin Lele changed into a princess dress, a pink tutu skirt, and even the hair tie that tied her hair was pink.


    From a distance, she looks like a piece of sweet candy.


    Raymond praised bluntly: "Lele, you are so cute and good-looking."


    "Thank you Raymond Greg~"


    Qin Lele showed a bright smile, and her dimples became more and more obvious.


    She held up her skirt and ran towards Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao also changed into a formal suit.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are too powerful," the wish was fulfilled, and Rainbow Fart was in the process of sending money, "Lele just said that he wanted to see the prince, and Tiangao Gege did it."


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up, her smiling eyes were as cute as crescent moons.


    Qin Tiangao accepted such praise as a matter of course.


    He recalled the information he had obtained.


    Prince Andri got so close to Peize at the request of the prince.


    Pezer is not a nice guy.


    Tonight, he will help his sister expose the other party''s true colors.


    In my sister''s opinion, would Andri, who was very close to Peize, be a good person?


    Qin Lele didn''t know that her cousin was playing tricks, humming a ditty along the way, and occasionally mentioning the word ''Prince''.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, are you so looking forward to seeing the prince? ¡¿


    "That''s right, because Lele has a lot of questions I want to ask him!"


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers.


    "Lele wants to ask him, is Miss A pretty? Is Princess Bai X beautiful? Is beauty B really the same as a rose? Also, what does the dragon he defeated look like? Can you give it to Lele as a mount?" ?¡±


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： bully brother andry

    Chapter 397 Bullying Brother Andri


    This is a club, the owner is another member of Florian''s family, and the actual controller is Peize.


    He cleared the venue directly and held a small banquet here, inviting all the toys he was interested in.


    For example, Prince Andrew, such as the big star Edward, and several others.


    Considering that Andri''s tutor is very strict, more than half of the drinks at the banquet are fruit juice.


    The games that members often play will not be on stage, it looks very clean and simple.


    Prince Andri, who was a little nervous, was relieved.


    He is not good at dealing with such scenes, but his father asked him to make friends with Florian''s future heir, so he had to come here.


    The others are much calmer, eating, drinking and chatting, even if they are bored, it is not a loss to get to know Peize and Prince Andri.


    Pezer sat in the main seat.


    He is dressed in a decent formal suit, looks like a dog, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, a smile on his lips, and humorous and funny words when he speaks, which pleases men and women.


    Occasionally, he would glance at Andri.


    This Prince His Royal Highness has an extremely delicate face, slightly curly golden, fair face, but his eyes are black, which is rare in the gem country, like black gems.


    He really wanted to collect this pair of ''black gemstones''.


    Even if this prince is rigid, sticks to the rules, and has a shy personality, he still wants to collect this pair of ''black gemstones''.


    But the disappearance of the prince is a big deal, Peize lowered his eyes slightly, he must think of a suitable reason.


    If Andri is brought to deviant ways, then it is normal for the prince to do some crazy things that lead to accidents, right?


    Peize was in a good mood, and glanced at several other fancy toys.


    There was a warm spring breeze on his face, but his eyes were cold, and he swept towards the ''gems'' he liked.


    "Why isn''t Edward here yet?" said one of the toys.


    Another toy chuckled and said, "He''s been filming McVe''s movie recently, and he''s very busy."


    Just in time, there was a knock on the door.


    Soon the waiter opened the door, first nodded to the people inside, and then respectfully to the people outside.


    "Come in."


    Edward walked in first.


    He didn''t even greet Peize and Prince Andri, so he couldn''t wait to wave to the others outside the door.


    "come in."


    Qin An came in.


    Qin Tiangao came in with the girl in his arms.


    Everyone: "..."


    One of them murmured in a low voice, "I''ve never seen anyone with a family at such a banquet."


    Another person hid his smile, "This is not a family, it''s three men bringing a girl, let alone, that girl has a lot of temperament, she can become a star."


    Peize was momentarily stunned. He had never seen many people attending this kind of banquet.


    But when he saw Qin An''s beautiful peach blossom eyes and Qin Lele''s **** eyes clearly, he felt joy in his heart.


    Here are two more toys.


    One toy brings two toys, he earns.


    Just seeing that Qin Tiangao was there and was still very close to Qin Lele, he frowned slightly.


    He knows Qin Tiangao''s identity, if he touches the person Qin Tiangao wants to protect, he cannot bear the consequences.


    Unless, he completely dragged Qin Tiangao into the water, just like what he is doing now, preparing to drag the royal family into the water.


    "welcome."


    Peize stood up, led several people to sit down, and shook hands with them enthusiastically.


    Maybe it was because he always remembered that look. When shaking hands, Qin An felt that he was being entangled by a snake.


    The cold and sticky feeling made him want to take out his handkerchief and wipe his palm vigorously.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t shake hands.


    He has a valid reason, hugging his sister.


    Qin Lele didn''t shake hands either.


    Seeing Pei Ze again, seeing the other person''s face clearly, Qin Lele''s disgust for this person reached the extreme.


    She was straightforward: "Lele is not here to see you, but to see Prince Andri."


    Peize was a little displeased, but quickly raised his eyebrows and led them to meet Prince Andri.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Tiangao would come here for a girl, maybe it was Qin Tiangao himself who wanted to meet the prince, right?


    "Let me introduce, this is Prince Andri."


    The young Andri stood up. He had a dignified temperament, but he was very polite, but his every move revealed a sense of order.


    "Nice to meet you."


    No matter who he gets along with, he always looks like this.


    It''s just that when he greeted Qin Lele, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Lele: stare.jpg


    Since entering the door, Qin Lele has locked him.


    No way, in the whole room, the only one who seems to agree with the prince''s identity is this young man with a young face.


    The staring gaze was only curious, not malicious, and Andri couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Andrei is a well-mannered and shy person.


    He tried not to blush, and greeted Qin Lele bluntly.


    "Hello."


    Qin Lele: stare.jpg


    Andrei has cold fair skin, and now his cheeks are flushed with a few blushes, and the dimples on his cheeks have also become more obvious.


    Qin Lele subconsciously wanted to poke.


    His hand reached halfway, but was intercepted by Qin Tiangao.


    Looked blankly at the big cousin, but saw that the cousin gave a valid reason.


    "You are not familiar yet."


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele immediately showed a bright smile and greeted Andri.


    "My name is Lele, I''m here to see you today, and I want to ask you..."


    Qin Lele thought about it for a while. To ask so many questions, she had to become friends first.


    "I want to make friends with you~"


    Andrei: "¡­"


    He has never met such a direct and candid person.


    Of course, I have never met such an unruly person.


    Several people held back their laughter.


    Andrei replied hesitantly: "I may not be able to..."


    "Come on, let''s shake hands!"


    While he was hesitating, Qin Lele had already grabbed his hand very enthusiastically and shook it several times.


    Qin Lele signaled Qin Tiangao to put her down.


    As soon as he landed, Qin Lele ran to Andri''s side and took his hand.


    "Shall we go over there? Lele has a lot of questions for you!"


    Andrei has never met such a warm person.


    Getting along with Qin Lele is not in line with his education.


    Just seeing Qin Lele''s confident and cute face, he inevitably hesitated.


    Every time you hesitate, the initiative is taken away by the little bully.


    The little bully took his hand and sat aside, trying to squeeze him to sit.


    Andrei is not used to sitting so close to people, so he sneaks away, Qin Lele immediately catches up.


    "Don''t run away, Lele has a lot of questions to ask you."


    Little Claws simply pressed Andri''s arm, her little face leaning closer.


    "Don''t run away anymore."


    Andrei agreed in a daze.


    Pei Ze withdrew his gaze and invited Qin Tiangao and others to sit down.


    The content of this banquet is actually very simple. Eat, drink, chat and play some games such as billiards, which is very healthy.


    The main purpose of the banquet is to exchange feelings and expand the interpersonal circle.


    Many people wanted to curry favor with Andre, but the prince was taken over by Qin Lele.


    They wanted to get closer, but Qin Lele grinned.


    "Lele still has to ask questions, you guys have to queue up!"


    A few people who don¡¯t understand the Emerald Country can see her repulsion, and they can¡¯t argue with her, so they can only communicate with Peize.


    Peze originally wanted to take the opportunity to collect Edward''s pair of gems, but now that Qin Tiangao is here, he wants to do business with this person even more.


    Qin Tiangao dealt with it with a sleepy expression, his eyes would occasionally glance over Andri.


    Outside the clubhouse.


    Gu Mi took the walkie-talkie and ordered to go down.


    "Attention, the boss will trap Peize, you are responsible for leading that group of people, and took those few points in one go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Magic Pen

    Chapter 398 Magic Pen


    Qin Lele is not afraid of strangers at all, she held Andri''s arm happily, and asked a lot of questions.


    are all related to the prince, as if those stories in the fairy tales were all done by this Prince Andri.


    Prince Andri regretted for the first time that he had learned the language of Emerald Land.


    But there is no way, his mother is from the Emerald Country, and he is also named Ye Hua. He cannot refuse to learn the language of the Emerald Country.


    "I think, you need to understand a little bit."


    Andre tried to stick his head out, it was a little bit farther away from Qin Lele.


    "I''m not those princes in fairy tales, and I don''t know any girls or princesses, so can you let me go..."


    "You don''t know them, so do you have roses?"


    Andrei instantly thought of another book.


    Immediately there were a bunch of questions.


    Obviously, the girl in front of her regards him as the prince in the story.


    He went from being dizzy at the beginning to being able to answer Qin Lele numbly later.


    "So you are not them."


    Qin Lele finally came to a conclusion and nodded seriously, "Then you are you~"


    Andrei was startled, and looked at her in surprise.


    Qin Lele finally let go.


    "Lele is hungry and wants to eat, are you going?"


    Andrei doesn''t want to be close to such an enthusiastic person.


    This is not in line with the rules set by my father.


    If news of today¡¯s incident spread, his father would definitely punish him.


    Qin Lele looked around and found that the adults were all busy, and their little faces were wrinkled.


    "Ge Ge can''t accompany Lele anymore, so Lele can eat by herself."


    A sense of responsibility arises spontaneously.


    The education he received since he was a child made Andri unable to let Qin Lele look for food alone, even if the food was in this room.


    He still kept his head down and followed Qin Lele.


    It was precisely because he lowered his head that he didn''t notice that Qin Lele''s skirt brushed Pei Ze''s phone on purpose when he passed by the main seat.


    A wisp of air crawled over.


    By the time Qi crawled back, the phone had already been turned off.


    A smile immediately bloomed on the little face.


    Qin Lele is proud, with her head held high and her chest high, full of energy.


    She remembered that before going out, Brother Tiangao solemnly asked her that something big would happen tonight, and the most difficult task was to destroy Pei Ze''s connection with the outside world.


    For such a difficult task, he wanted to entrust it to the most powerful Qin Lele.


    "It''s nothing, it''s too simple~"


    The ending sound is about to fly.


    Qin Lele jumped up and down like a happy elf.


    Andrei raised his eyes and saw this scene.


    He said subconsciously: "You can''t jump around, it''s very unruly."


    This is how his father educated him.


    As a representative of the royal family, you must pay special attention to every move you make.


    You can¡¯t laugh, you can¡¯t jump, you can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that, just be a well-behaved prince.


    Qin Lele stopped abruptly, turned around, and widened her eyes.


    Andrei waved his hand belatedly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask you that."


    Qin Lele pouted, looking very unhappy.


    The prince has no experience in coaxing children, so honestly, he thinks that the responsibility for the child''s unhappiness lies with him.


    He visibly became anxious.


    Others are anxious, scratch their heads, and walk around.


    The prince was anxious, so he silently clenched his hands, blushed, and didn''t even dare to look at Qin Lele.


    "He is like a sheep, he is obedient and soft."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: He is a prince, and people in the royal family are not so harmless. ¡¿


    Qin Lele recalled what Lei Meng said.


    Looking at Andri again, there is a little more sympathy.


    It¡¯s my age, but I¡¯m still under strict control. I haven¡¯t climbed a tree, I haven¡¯t fished in a creek, I haven¡¯t made friends with animals, and even what I eat is strictly controlled.


    Thinking of this, she instantly forgave Prince Andri.


    "It''s okay, Lele doesn''t mind~"


    Qin Lele trots back and grabs Prince Andri''s hand.


    "Let''s go eat~"


    Andri followed her subconsciously.


    "This is delicious, you can eat it too."


    Andrei stared at her hand in embarrassment.


    "I can not¡­"


    Drummed face, bulging round.


    Andrei surrendered.


    "I''ll eat, don''t be angry."


    The cloudy sky immediately turned sunny, and Qin Lele''s face-changing technique frightened Andri for a moment.


    While filling his stomach, Qin Lele did not forget to continue to complete the arduous task.


    Turning off Peizer''s phone is only the first step.


    She took advantage of Andri not paying attention, and whispered a few words towards the door.


    When ordinary people saw it, a puff of air surrounded the gate and corridor.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: people outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out, this method is good. ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head triumphantly, and the system came up with a ''but''.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: But what if the people in the room need to go to the bathroom? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: (©d)


    It was really hit by the system.


    After a while, one person wanted to go out.


    He twisted the doorknob, but he didn''t open it. Still curious, the door opened suddenly and almost hit him.


    The slightly drunk guest went to the bathroom without noticing it.


    Behind him, a black shadow followed silently.


    Silently followed, followed him to the bathroom, and ''escorted'' him back.


    Before the guests even closed the door, Sombra closed the door very diligently.


    guest:"¡­"


    "I''m drunk, I seem to be drunk."


    Qin Tiangao personally made the arrangements, and things will only be foolproof.


    The banquet was coming to an end, and everyone left one after another.


    Peze sent a few people away in a good mood.


    After a banquet, he finally convinced Qin Tiangao.


    Even if Edward managed to leave again, it didn''t affect his mood.


    Just as the guests left one after another, he turned back from the first floor and was about to go back, when the official people rushed out from everywhere and surrounded him.


    Jiyue Qingfeng''s mask cracked.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pezer raised his hand to show that he did not hide the weapon.


    When he was handcuffed, Pei Ze''s face sank even further.


    He refused to answer any questions until the lawyer arrived.


    Before the incident reached Florian''s house, news of the serial murder case made several headlines.


    Peize only needs to take away the collection, and the dead are handed over to his subordinates.


    Not everyone handled it carefully, so Qin Tiangao found the evidence.


    The serial killing incident caused an uproar. The heir of Florian was actually a suspect. No netizen would let this melon go.


    Eat melons and eat, and get angry.


    When the news reached the Florian family, those who had long wanted to push Peize out of the heir''s position almost laughed out loud.


    Before Peize pleaded guilty, someone from Florian apologized in front of the media.


    Said it was an apology for the misfortune of the family, but in fact it was deliberately hammered down.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Congratulations to the host for completing the task, saving many people, and successfully arousing the skill ''Miraculous Brush''. ¡¿


    Got a new skill?


    Qin Lele, who was drowsy, suddenly became less sleepy.


    She rolled over and sat up, looking forward to it.


    "What is the magic pen?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: A skill that can turn everything in the painting into a living thing. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： to draw a little

    Chapter 399 to draw a small everything


    Qin Lele is ignorant.


    His big moist eyes glanced at the mural beside him.


    "Does it mean that after Lele uses the skill, the animals in the mural will run out?"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: You must use your skills to draw pictures with a magic pen to come alive. ¡¿


    Currently, the skill of the Magic Brush is still level 1. The system simply teaches her to use the skill, and we can talk about it after getting the magic brush.


    Qin Lele followed suit, and there was a sparkling brush in her hand, it was still a brush, it seemed to be specially made for her, the size was just right.


    "It feels like jade~"


    Qin Lele couldn''t put it down, and went to find a big white paper, ready to start drawing.


    Before writing, she suddenly had an idea.


    "Then if Lele Hua imagines Xiaotongtong''s appearance, will the humanoid Xiaotongtong come out of the painting?"


    The system is silent.


    Tilting her head, Qin Lele dragged her tone and shouted softly, "Little Tongtong, what is Lele asking about you?"


    The system didn''t answer for a long time, and Qin Lele felt that there was something going on.


    She just jumped up.


    "Then Lele wants to draw a little Tongtong, Lele wants to meet Xiaotong~"


    System in Qin Lele, is the most special existence in this world.


    If the system hadn''t come down that day and bound her, maybe even the old Guanzhu wouldn''t be able to keep Qin Lele.


    Little face was flushed with excitement, Qin Lele simply pretended to be wings with both hands, flying around the room.


    "If you don''t speak, Xiaotong, Lele will take it as your agreement. Lele will draw a Xiaotong!"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: These are two different things. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face, plausibly said, "But what you said is that anyone who is drawn by Lele will come to life, so what''s wrong with Lele''s little one?"


    The system can only tell her that the people or things drawn with the magic brush can come back to life, but they themselves have no thoughts, and the host is creating with the magic brush.


    If Qin Lele insists on drawing a small thing, it is just a small thing created by Qin Lele. It is not it, and it will not have the same character and thinking as it.


    The little head drooped directly.


    Qin Lele threw out the magic pen, threw it on the ground, and fell silent.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele? ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up and turned over.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: I didn''t explain clearly, Lele, don''t be angry. ¡¿


    "Lele is not angry."


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped, and kicked the air a few times with her short legs.


    "If the magic pen can only be created according to Lele''s ideas, and Xiaotongtong can''t be allowed to borrow the body of the person in the painting, Xiaotongtong won''t be silent for so long just now."


    Since binding the system, coupled with the teaching of the old Guanzhu, Qin Lele has completed many tasks alone.


    She discovered early on that many rules can be exploited, such as God''s loopholes.


    This habit makes her very sensitive to some special things, such as the magic pen.


    When she got the magic pen, her first reaction was that Xiaotongtong could become a human. The system''s silence confirmed this.


    The chubby body rolled a few times on the carpet.


    Qin Lele is still moaning, her little face is wrinkled.


    "Lele knows that Xiaotong doesn''t want to meet Lele, doesn''t want to play with Lele, and goes to dinner with Lele, so Lele won''t be sad."


    Saying she wasn''t sad, Qin Lele still wiped the corners of her eyes with her arm.


    Humbled, wiped the corners of his eyes, and repeated several times, Qin Lele secretly opened his palms and looked out through the gap.


    This little action was caught by the system.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: You forgot to listen to me about the precautions for using the magic pen. ¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This is different from other skills you have. It is too special and consumes a lot of power. With your current ability, you may only be able to draw a human hand, and you will be exhausted. ¡¿


    The little short legs kicked the air again.


    The system thought the host was still angry, but saw that the host kicked the air forcefully, turned around, sat up, and said angrily, "Then Lele has upgraded her skills so much?"


    Qin Lele wrenched her fingers, "Lele will become more and more powerful, so she will be more powerful when using skills, Lele will do more tasks and upgrade her skills, so can Lele be able to draw everything? "


    The system reminded her that this skill is very special, and the upgrade speed will be very slow.


    "Don''t worry, Lele has plenty of ways to do tasks!"


    After getting angry, Qin Lele acted like a baby softly.


    "So Xiaotongtong, tell Lele, can Lele draw you?"


    The system hesitated for a long time, but still admitted it.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If you draw other people or things, they have no thoughts and need your guidance. If you draw me in imagination, I can use my energy to make me and this body...¡¿


    Before the system finished speaking, Qin Lele couldn''t wait to pick up the magic pen, lay down on the white paper, and prepared to draw.


    When she was using it, a color palette appeared in midair, which was convenient for Qin Lele to draw more realistic paintings.


    The moment he wrote, Qin Lele asked, "Little Tongtong, how old do you want your body to be? By the way, how old are you?"


    The system also has some expectations.


    It takes a lot of energy for the system to transform into a human form.


    It thought about it, but it was worried that its energy would run out, and it couldn''t bind the host, so it could only make a choice.


    Now, the host accidentally activated this skill, which is its chance.


    With a little energy and the skills of the host, it can truly accompany the host.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: About the same age as you, I used to have no independent thoughts, only counting data, but after being bound to you, I began to become like a human being, so the day I met you was considered my birth. ¡¿


    The system is quite happy, it is the same age as the host, how nice it is.


    Qin Lele''s hands stopped, and a bright smile bloomed on his chubby cheeks.


    "Ah, then you are Lele''s younger brother, Xiaotong~"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:? ? ? No, I''m the same age as you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele said that her arithmetic is very good.


    "Lele was born before you, so Lele is the older sister~"


    Qin Lele wrote happily.


    "What does Lele''s younger brother look like? He must be as cute as Lele~"


    Qin Lele drew happily, and promised again and again that her painting skills are very good, and she will definitely draw the system into a fat, cute, and beautiful painting.


    The system hasn''t recovered yet.


    It always thought that it was the same age as the host, but it turned out that it became a younger brother, so why not become an older brother?


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly said ''ah''.


    Qin Lele stared at only half of the painted face, bitterly.


    "Lele can''t draw anymore, it seems that there is a force stopping Lele."


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Your strength is exhausted. After you recover, don¡¯t draw me for now. Try drawing something else. ¡¿


    The system was a little lost, but quickly calmed down.


    As long as this method is feasible, it still has a chance to become a human and continue to be bound to the host.


    Worried that the host would be sad if he failed to draw for the first time, it was planning to comfort the host, but found that Qin Lele had put away the pen and fell asleep.


    "Huhu~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： The system has become a puppy

    Chapter 400 The system has become a puppy


    The door of the room was not closed. Qin Tiangao came in once on the way and found his younger sister sleeping on the carpet. He picked her up and put her on the bed.


    The system almost didn''t react, but fortunately it took back the magic pen in time.


    When Qin Lele woke up again, it was already dark.


    "Ah, Lele is so hungry!"


    The first thing Qin Lele did when he woke up was to hold his stomach and cry hungry, with a pitiful face.


    "Lele seems to smell the aroma of food."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: It''s time for dinner, let''s go downstairs for dinner. ¡¿


    Qin Lele slowly climbed out of bed, turned on the light in the room, looked left and right.


    "Magic pen?"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: I took it back. ¡¿


    "Give it to Lele, Lele wants to draw something else~"


    The system failed to persuade her and gave her the magic pen. It thought that the host just got a new gadget and wanted to try again.


    The blank paper was spread in front of Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele muttered: "Lele has thought about it. The human body is too complicated, so it needs too much strength, and Lele will get tired soon. If you draw simple small animals, Lele will definitely be successful."


    The system has not yet realized the problem, and echoed this sentence.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: You are the most talented host I have ever seen. If you only draw small animals, you will definitely be able to succeed. ¡¿


    Qin Lele has already started coloring and painting.


    She drew very fast. In less than 20 minutes, a small and lifelike Pomeranian appeared on the white paper.


    White hair, swarthy eyes, pink ears covered with a layer of fluffy hair.


    A naive little dog just appeared, as if it would come out of the painting in a second.


    Qin Lele shouted milkily.


    "Little Tongtong, let''s go in."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:? ¡¿


    "This cute puppy, Xiao Tongtong, can you become a puppy first?"


    not good.


    The system wants to be human.


    "But it may take a long time for Lele to become more powerful. Does Xiao Tongtong meet Lele at that time?"


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: Actually, I see you all the time. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, punching and kicking the air.


    "Lele can''t see Xiao Tongtong, so should Xiao Tongtong become a cute dog first?"


    Qin Lele''s flattering fantasy.


    "In this way, Lele can have dinner with Xiaotong, and can also take Xiaotong to run and complete tasks together, okay?"


    The system wanted to persevere, but found that the host was acting coquettishly and began to feel wronged. With red eyes, he still agreed.


    Puppy''s body is young and fragile, and it needs very little energy. It basically has no energy burden, but a psychological burden.


    When Qin Lele was still acting coquettishly in the air, a white light flashed.


    Before she could react, she heard a milky dog ??barking.


    Looking down, Bomei came out of the painting, and now he was staying by her lap, calling softly.


    "Ah, Xiaotongtong!"


    Qin Lele squatted down excitedly, and hugged Bomei.


    "Furry, Xiaotongtong, you are so cute~"


    Qin Lele always liked furry animals, and she was still so cute, Bomei who laughed at everyone, and Bomei was a system, she hugged Xiaotong all the time, and turned the soft white fur RUA upside down.


    Hiromi''s eyes flashed with human helplessness.


    It knows that if it turns into a small animal, it will look like this.


    Originally, the strength was not as strong as that of the host, but now she was allowed to fiddle around.


    After chatting with the little dog, Qin Lele smiled and asked, "Xiao Tongtong, can''t you talk? Only bark bark?"


    Qin Lele still has a small milk voice, so there is a milky smell in ''Wow, woof'', which is similar to the system''s call just now.


    "I can talk."


    Xiao Wantong was helpless: "But have you ever seen a talking dog?"


    It doesn''t dare to use this body to talk to the host all the time. If it develops a habit and is discovered by others, it will be miserable.


    "But Lele wants to talk to Xiaotongtong~"


    Qin Lele hugged a puppy that was as cute as her, with her cheek on the soft white fur, "Little Tongtong, please say a few more words, your voice is so nice~"


    The system can only agree.


    It has been with the host for so many years, and there are very few times when it is uncompromising.


    Peize was arrested, Raymond''s crisis was resolved, and he has gone home.


    If Qin An doesn''t come to be a guest, there are only two permanent residents in this villa, Qin Tiangao and Qin Lele.


    The servant cooks only come when necessary.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Every dinner time, Qin An was able to show up at the table on time.


    The big star has become the owner of the meal, and he even has to direct the servants to place the meals.


    "Yes, put it here, this is Lele''s favorite."


    Qin An deliberately asked people to place the meals that his sister liked close to him.


    With the personality of his younger sister, in order to eat the food she wants as soon as possible, she will definitely sit beside him.


    The fox was delighted, and his peach blossom eyes gave Qin Tiangao a sideways glance, as if showing off.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Now he can understand why the heir of the Qin family is the elder brother of the twins, not the younger brother.


    The sound of "da da da" came.


    Qin An quickly put on a handsome pose.


    "Lele, you..."


    Qin Lele happily ran into the restaurant, holding up Bomei ostentatiously.


    "Look, Lele has a puppy, isn''t it as cute as Lele?"


    Just look at that puppy, it''s really cute.


    The body is small, covered with soft white fur, the ears are a bit pointed, and the black eyes seem to be able to speak, revealing a sense of human helplessness.


    Cute, harmless, and looks aura, much like their sister.


    If it is normal, Qin An will definitely love the house and the black.


    But now, Fox IQ is online, and quickly discovered a problem.


    "You didn''t go out today, and we didn''t buy you a dog. Where did this puppy come from?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele looked aside guiltily, then quickly and calmly put the puppy on a nearby chair, ran to wash his hands, and then ran back quickly.


    "Lele is hungry, Lele wants to eat~"


    She was really hungry, so hungry, she gorged herself.


    Qin An could only focus on the speed at which she ate.


    "Eat slowly."


    Eat and drink enough.


    Qin Lele hugged Bomei and wanted to run away.


    Qin Tiangao: "Wait."


    Pausing, Qin Lele hugged Xiaotongtong and looked at him pitifully.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge~"


    Contrary to her expectations, Qin Tiangao did not pursue the source of this Pomeranian. He made several very realistic suggestions.


    "This dog, is it dewormed? Is it vaccinated? How old is it? Does it need birth control?"


    Qin Lele had never raised animals before, so she blinked blankly.


    Frozen by the system she hugged tightly.


    It didn''t expect to think so much about becoming a dog. Can it return to the host''s head?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Watching the big brother of the system

    Chapter 401 Staring at the big brother of the system


    The veterinarian Qin Tiangao invited is examining Bomei.


    The puppy in Pomeranian shell subsystem trembled.


    Occasionally, the black eyeballs would turn to Qin Tiangao.


    The silver-haired beauty looked at it indifferently, without any emotion in her eyes, and she couldn''t see it at all. He was the one who made such a terrible suggestion just now.


    Qin Lele felt very distressed, and comforted the system softly.


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t be afraid, just do a check."


    One person unites or can communicate through the brain.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I was drawn by you, so there won''t be those problems, I don''t want to check it anymore. ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t be self-willed, the puppy should be obedient."


    Qin Lele also took the past as an example. At that time, a doctor wanted to vaccinate her, and she was so frightened that she burst into tears, and it was useless to coax her.


    The system was in a panic. It not only gave various rewards, but also comforted her. Of course, I also hoped that she would behave well and not get sick after getting the vaccine.


    Now, Qin Lele just gave it back what it said.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    The veterinarian did not detect a problem.


    "This dog is clean, no need for deworming, and it can be vaccinated now."


    The system did not expect that there would be a day of vaccination for just a bunch of data.


    After the vaccination, Qin Lele hugged Bomei distressedly, and slapped it on the forehead several times.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Xiaotongtong, don''t be afraid, Lele will be with you."


    Bomei rubbed her face, not wanting to bark anymore.


    Qin Tiangao watched indifferently, and found that the veterinarian had started to pack the medical kit, and asked, "Don''t you need birth control?"


    The system trembled again.


    The black eyeballs turned to Qin Tiangao, and then turned back quickly.


    Why does it think the host''s big brother is so scary?


    The veterinarian smiled: "I''m still young, don''t worry."


    "Well," Qin Tiangao nodded lightly, "There''s no rush, it will happen sooner or later."


    The system shakes even more.


    Qin Lele simply raised it high, then put it down again, and chirped a few times.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, you can be as brave as Lele, and Lele won''t cry anymore~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: But you will scare the doctor. ¡¿


    Qin Lele has a guilty conscience.


    "I only frightened once, and that time, Lele apologized and saved his Mama, you can''t hold on to this matter."


    One person, one unified is even.


    Qin An unexpectedly didn''t participate, and he was still in a hurry to go back to film the night scene.


    Just before leaving, he sneakily called Qin Tiangao aside.


    The supposedly glamorous big star looks like a thief. From the corner of his eye, he keeps peeking at his sister who is playing with Bomei, and keeps his voice low.


    "You still need to find out who sent the puppy in by avoiding the guards of the villa."


    This is Qin Tiangao''s residence. He doesn''t know exactly what Qin Tiangao does, but occasionally he can judge from the reactions of his father and elder brother that it is a very dangerous occupation.


    Dangerous occupations are always easy to make enemies, Qin An is worried that someone will use a puppy to hurt his sister, and in turn hurt Qin Tiangao.


    "Know."


    Qin Tiangao is too lazy to say too much.


    He had already had someone check the surveillance.


    The conclusion is that this Pomeranian appeared out of thin air, and it is more weird than dangerous.


    But my sister likes this dog, and he is willing to ignore this weirdness.


    However, there will be many observations of this Pomeranian, and when the time comes, birth control will be used.


    A dark light flashed in the shallow eyes, but no one noticed.


    Xiaotongtong has a body, and Qin Lele is so happy that he holds it in his arms all the time, not allowing him to walk.


    The system doesn''t matter, it didn''t walk before.


    Qin Tiangao picked a seat and sat down, leaned back slightly, glanced at Qin Lele, and said calmly, "The evidence is solid, even if Pei Ze refuses to admit it, the matter is a foregone conclusion."


    "Lele knows~"


    If the matter is not a foregone conclusion, Qin Lele will not receive a reward, nor can he draw a dog.


    Qin Lele ran over, sat down next to Qin Tiangao, and brought the puppy to him.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you want to touch it? It''s so soft."


    Seeing the puppy getting closer and closer, Qin Tiangao couldn''t control it, showing resistance and disgust.


    Hiromi also showed a trace of resistance and disgust.


    The dog''s eyes and the human''s eyes met.


    "No touching, I don''t like dogs."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele didn''t force her, she put the puppy on the other side, and leaned over by herself, hugging Qin Tiangao''s arm.


    "Tiangao Gege, why did you suddenly mention that big villain? Could it be that he said bad things about you and wanted to slander you?"


    Rather than slander, it is better to call for help.


    Qin Tiangao: "He wants to see me."


    Pei Ze did not find the wrong person. Only Qin Tiangao can rescue him now.


    The problem is that it was Qin Tiangao who sent him in.


    "Then are you going to meet?"


    Qin Lele is a little worried.


    "He is so bad, he will definitely hurt you. If you go, Lele will go too!"


    "Do you want me to go?"


    My little head was shaking like a rattle.


    "The big villain will always drag people into the water before he dies, Tiangao Gege, don''t be tricked."


    Qin Lele also cited an example she experienced.


    When a villain was caught by her master, he tried to hurt innocent people passing by, and shouted, ''I will kill another one before I die'' or something like that.


    "The sky is high, Ge Ge," Qin Lele said with emotion, "The bad guys are very bad. You are so kind, you must not be deceived by them."


    Hiromi on the side sneezed.


    The system thought to himself, Qin Tiangao is probably the most unkind among these brothers and cousins.


    As soon as it finished slandering, it felt a cool gaze, and turned around to see that the person who was complained about was looking at it calmly.


    The system silently turned around, leaving only a round figure behind.


    Inexplicably, Qin Tiangao felt that the round figure looked like his younger sister.


    In short, under Qin Lele''s persuasion, Qin Tiangao ''dispelled'' the idea of ??going to see Pei Ze.


    Not only that, Qin Tiangao also told Qin Lele about the follow-up of several people.


    Pezer is an arrogant and twisted person.


    He seems to like to collect ''gems'', but in fact he wants to control the fate of the toys he is interested in.


    The more valuable the status of a "toy", the greater the challenge, the more he likes the layout, the thrill and excitement of this tightrope walk.


    For example, the dead acrobat Artur, the first-line star Edward, the son of a rich man Raymond, and even Prince Andri.


    His people rescued Piccolo, captured the person who came to silence him, and sent this to the official as evidence.


    During the investigation, Piccolo confessed that he killed the waiter. Even if he tried his best to say that he was being persecuted, Piccolo''s fate would not be good because of Qin Lele''s restored surveillance.


    Raymond returned home smoothly, and the fact that he was almost victimized was concealed. His parents didn''t want their son''s life to have anything to do with Peize.


    Edward realizes how he escaped from death, and gave up the idea of ??casually establishing a good relationship with a wealthy businessman. It''s good to be super-first-line, but it''s better to be alive.


    "Everyone wants a happy ending, that''s great~"


    Qin Lele smiled: "Gao Gege that day, can Lele still go to see Prince Andri?"


    Qin Tiangao looked down at her.


    "You like him very much?"


    "Lele thinks he''s very funny~"


    Qin Lele counted on her fingers, "He''s very good, he blush when teased, Lele wants to tease him!"


    Qin Tiangao sighed silently.


    "He cannot go out for diplomacy for the time being."


    Pezer''s incident had a far-reaching impact. Andri''s father, the restless prince, was worried that someone would make use of the problem, so he didn''t let Andri go out.


    "That''s it."


    Qin Lele lowered his head in frustration.


    Soon, she was excited again.


    "He can''t come to see Lele, Lele can go to see him, Lele is so smart~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： A system locked out

    Chapter 402 The system locked out


    Qin Lele praised her wit, and cheerfully prepared to visit Prince Andri''s gift.


    She ran so fast that she forgot about the system still on the sofa.


    Seeing the host''s figure quickly disappearing from the field of vision, the system wanted to catch up, when it suddenly noticed a chilly gaze, looked back, and met Qin Tiangao''s shallow eyes again.


    The system trembled subconsciously, its body tilted, and it fell directly from the sofa.


    The floor was a bit slippery, and the system was only able to grasp the body of a puppy. The limbs slipped, and it took a while to stand up. While heaving a sigh of relief, it heard a sneer.


    "silly dog."


    system:"!"


    Bomei looked back and found that Qin Tiangao had got up and left. It seemed that he was not the one who said ''silly dog'' just now.


    "Wow woof."


    The system barked a few words at his back, and then ran to the stairs before the other party noticed.


    New problems arise.


    This Pomeranian is very small, with short legs, and each step of the stairs in the villa here is very high.


    Hiromi can''t step up one step at a time.


    The system can only try to jump up a step, turn around, and jump up another step.


    When the system returned to the room, Qin Lele was ready to bring gifts to Andri.


    "Little Tongtong, you are back, let''s go~"


    The system hurried in, raised its right hind leg, kicked it, and closed the door before daring to speak, "It''s too late, let''s go tomorrow."


    "It''s good at night, it''s good to do bad things at night... Cough cough, visit the people who are locked up."


    Hiromi looked at her with contempt.


    "You speak your mind."


    In the past, Qin Lele would have blocked this sentence directly, pretending not to hear it.


    It¡¯s different now, Xiaotongtong is right in front of him.


    Qin Lele rushed over, and hugged Bomei before the system could react.


    plate!


    "Little Tongtong, the shape of this puppy suits you so well~ It''s white, soft, like an angel~"


    Qin Lele learned without a teacher, and began to scratch Bomei''s chin.


    The system has adapted to the puppy''s body, and even let out a little hello.


    After realizing that he was addicted, the system returned to a serious face, "No, it''s too late, I''ll go tomorrow morning."


    Qin Lele looked at the sky outside, and then at the time.


    She didn''t rush to answer, but laughed twice.


    "It''s not that Lele cannot agree."


    system:?


    "Xiao Tongtong, you have to give Lele some compensation." The sly little face moved closer to Bomei, "For example, give Lele a reward so that Lele can become proficient in various languages ??from then on? That way, you don''t have to work so hard for it." Lele translated."


    The puppy turns its head to one side.


    "No, you can''t always be opportunistic, and even if it''s a reward, it can only help you translate. If you want to speak various languages ??fluently, you need long-term persistence and learning."


    Qin Lele reluctantly accepted.


    "If you learn by yourself, you can learn by yourself. Lele is so smart, she will definitely learn it!"


    She angrily went to get the computer, opened it, and tapped on the special keyboard.


    "Before studying, I still need to find a teacher. Let Lele see if there is any teacher..."


    After seeing the price clearly, Qin Lele instantly gave up the idea of ??finding a teacher online.


    "It''s too expensive, Lele has a better way to learn!"


    The system asked curiously, Qin Lele got angry with it, but didn''t tell it.


    Not long after, Qin Lele went to the hacker forum to post again.


    Hiromi walked over quietly.


    Legs are too straight, and walking fast, just looking at the back, it looks like a white ball bouncing around.


    The system hasn''t looked in the mirror yet, and used the puppy''s body subconsciously before, and didn''t realize the difference between this ''Pomeranian'' and other Pomeranians.


    Qin Lele is posting on the hacker forum.


    As the first place in several consecutive competitions, and the industry''s overall ranking third in the world, Qin Lele has a lot of authority in this forum.


    She directly posted a promotional post, to the effect that she is not only a hacker, but also a formidable master. She is currently in Gemland, taking orders and doing tasks, and the rewards are determined by the guests, but it is best not to be too low.


    system:¡­


    "what are you doing?"


    "Do more tasks!"


    Qin Lele happily settles the score for it.


    "Didn''t you find out? Lele has done two tasks in total when she came here. One is for Mina and the other is for the waiter''s sister. It turned out to be a lot of rewards."


    Qin Lele thinks that maybe foreigners have never seen the world, and they can make a lot of money by solving their problems. Taking advantage of the time to return to China, she wants to earn money from foreigners and earn more rewards.


    The system is still not used to talking with a dog''s mouth, so it simply communicates in her mind.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: No one will look for you, and everyone will think that you have stolen your account. ¡¿


    "How can the number three in the world be hacked?"


    When refreshing, Qin Lele found that a person nicknamed ''YANG'' was advertising for herself.


    "It''s Gege Yeyang, awesome~"


    Qin Lele was shaking her feet in excitement, and when she refreshed again, the post was gone, and she also received a private message.


    The sender is one of the forum administrators, which is currently the world''s number one ''KING''.


    The other party uses the language of the gem country.


    Qin Lele just used the built-in translation software to send it. Now, she can''t understand the content.


    "Xiaotongtong, please translate~"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: This KING said that you are deceiving people, and you will be warned to delete your post for the first time. If you do it again, you may be blocked. ¡¿


    When he said this, the dog still glanced at the host.


    As expected, the host exploded again.


    "Lele is not lying!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he checked the KING''s IP on the spot.


    "Lele wants to find this guy and prove it to him!"


    Ranking first in the world is very powerful, and Qin Lele has put in a lot of effort.


    The other party found out and is still building a new firewall.


    Gem Country, a certain villa.


    A man with wine-red hair was typing away at the computer.


    "Tsk, it''s a bit powerful, let me see who will find each other first."


    In the middle of the night, Qin Tiangao passed by the door of Qin Lele, and subconsciously pushed her away.


    Unexpectedly, the door was pushed open all at once.


    He frowned slightly and looked inside.


    My younger sister was sleeping with the computer in her arms, and the silly dog ??squatted aside, staring blankly at her.


    Qin Tiangao walked in, repeated what he had done before, hugged Qin Lele on the bed, covered the quilt, and then went to clean up the computer.


    Accidentally, he saw a line of words on the computer screen.


    ¡¾We have a tie, tomorrow at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, at XX bar. ¡¿


    "bar?"


    He murmured softly, "It''s unforgivable to spoil Lele."


    After packing up the computer, Qin Tiangao was ready to go out.


    The system has been waiting for him to leave. If this person doesn''t leave, it doesn''t dare to jump on the bed.


    Looking at the height of the bed, and at his short stature, the system suspected that he would not be able to jump up at all.


    Footsteps approaching.


    Bomei raised her head, but saw a big hand stretched out, grabbing the back of its neck rudely.


    system:? ? ?


    Go out of the room and close the door.


    Qin Tiangao put Bomei on the ground, took out a handkerchief, and wiped his fingers in front of Bomei, looking disgusted.


    Looking down, he found Bomei staring at him stupidly, as if he hadn''t recovered, he sneered, "Silly dog."


    The system that was scolded and locked out: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Brother Andrei

    Chapter 403 The subdued Andri brother


    This is the residence of Prince Louis, the residence of a slightly inferior Wilson Manor.


    That¡¯s the case, this mansion is spacious enough, every brick and tile reveals the heaviness of history.


    The northernmost place is the place where Prince Andrew is often active.


    Because of the prince''s order, ordinary servants and guards will not easily pass by.


    According to the prince, it is not allowed to disturb the prince''s study and teach the prince badly.


    Andrei is reading a book.


    After reading the book, he still has to play the piano, and then go outside to trim the flower branches.


    A person.


    In the past, he was used to this kind of quiet and lonely life. After all, his father would only send someone to look for him when he needed him to come forward.


    He is a little restless today.


    I couldn''t read the book, and I played a few wrong keys when I played the piano. In the end, I had to get up, change my clothes, and trim the flower branches.


    These roses were planted by himself, near the courtyard wall, he likes this place.


    As if staying in this place, you can breathe the fresh air outside.


    The roses were so bright that Andri unconsciously thought of a round little face.


    The other party asked herself childishly, where are the roses?


    Coincidentally, he actually planted roses.


    When the rustling sound came, Prince Andri didn''t take it seriously.


    He knew that the north courtyard wall was a secluded street, and few people passed by. Although he hoped that someone would pass by and let him hear some movement outside.


    When the sound of humming and humming came, Andri put down the scissors, raised his head suspiciously, and stared into a pair of round eyes, he was stunned.


    Qin Lele hummed and climbed the wall, and finally climbed up the high wall, and was discovered.


    She quickly showed a flattering smile to Andri, picked up the puppy, and was about to jump off.


    Andrei, who followed the rules, realized it and hurried forward to pick it up.


    "Be careful, it will break."


    "No, you have to trust Lele~"


    Qin Lele is confident that she will not be injured when she jumps down, but if someone comes to pick her up, she is worried that she will smash the other party.


    Andrei couldn''t help but watch Lele fall, so he insisted on going forward.


    The person received it, and he sat on the ground in a disfigured manner, bumping his head against the opponent''s head.


    Qin Lele quickly put Xiaotongtong aside, and leaned over to look at Andri''s forehead.


    "Are you okay, let Lele take a look, Lele can treat you."


    Andrei refused, Qin Lele directly grabbed his hand and pushed it aside. After seeing the red color on his forehead clearly, he put his little hand on it.


    "Hiss."


    "I told you not to pick it up, but you still did it," Qin Lele taught him, "Does it hurt now?"


    Andri pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Qin Lele could only use skills to help him recover.


    "How about now?"


    The chubby face approached unceremoniously, looking left and right.


    "Is it not hurting?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Andrei quickly got up, and wanted to help Qin Lele up again.


    Qin Lele didn''t need help at all, she got up quickly, searched in the Qiankun bag, and found the gift for Andri.


    "It''s for you, open it quickly~"


    The blond-haired, black-eyed boy was a little embarrassed, with grass clippings and dirt on his clothes.


    He''s never been like this before, and it''s going to be very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t take back the gift either, looking at the gift box in front of him, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "I, I want to go back and change clothes."


    He walked back with a straight face, and after a few steps, he looked back at Qin Lele.


    "Do you want to come in? I''ll wipe your face and hands, they are all dirty."


    Qin Lele was not polite at all, and followed directly.


    She wanted to grab Andri''s hand by herself.


    "Don''t dislike Lele''s dirty hands, you will wash your hands later, it''s the same."


    I was convinced somehow.


    Andrei could only hold her hand.


    This is a new experience. He knows that he has younger brothers and sisters, but those people are illegitimate children, and they cannot live in, and cannot have inheritance rights, but they are more loved by his father.


    When he was attending a banquet, he saw those younger brothers and sisters from a distance. They were small and very proud. Unlike the girl beside me, she is soft and sweet.


    After washing his hands, Qin Lele just stayed here and didn''t leave.


    "Lele is so hungry, can Lele have something to eat?"


    While speaking, the big eyes still scanned the surroundings.


    The room was large and empty. She sniffed it hard, but she only smelled the scent of roses, not the smell of food.


    "You are hungry?"


    Andrei panicked.


    "Generally, someone will deliver food to me only when the meal is served. I haven''t ordered any special food yet."


    Bomei, who has been obediently by Qin Lele''s side, couldn''t help but glance at him.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Even if it is an empty royal family, this prince is too miserable, right? ¡¿


    From the time they came in until now, they haven''t seen the servant, nor the person in charge of defending him.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Didn''t it say that his father Louis is the first heir to the throne? ¡¿


    "I haven''t ordered a meal before, so let''s order it now~"


    Qin Lele took his hand, shook it, looked at him pitifully with big eyes, "Lele is really hungry, even if you are not a prince, if you want to eat, the family will not let you be hungry right?"


    The blond young man paused, looked down at her, and said seriously, "I never eat outside of three meals."


    The system couldn''t help but look up at him again.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you seem to be eating anytime, anywhere. ¡¿


    Qin Lele lowered his head, stared at the little dog without any strength, and then looked up at Andri.


    "But Lele wants to eat. Do you want to make Lele hungry? Lele came to visit you specially and gave you a gift. Isn''t it worth a small snack?"


    Qin Lele gestured.


    "Just a small snack~"


    Andrei relented.


    He thinks this girl who can play tricks is much cuter than those half-brothers and sisters.


    But his father never let him get along with those younger brothers and sisters.


    Even if it is clear that Qin Lele came uninvited, he can completely ignore it, and the sense of responsibility still makes Andri order dinner.


    Soon someone delivered the meal, and the servant looked at Prince Andri in surprise.


    "Put it here."


    Andrei sat there with a straight face, serious expression and dignified demeanor.


    The maid hurried out.


    As soon as the servant left, Qin Lele got out from the curtain and went straight to the food.


    "It smells delicious."


    Qin Lele subconsciously reached out to grab it.


    "Can''t."


    The chubby hand paused, and looked at Andri in surprise.


    Andrei blushed, "You have to eat with tools."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, neither spoke nor moved.


    Andrei''s face is getting redder and redder.


    "It''s not impossible if you don''t need it."


    Qin Lele cheered, and then used the tool, as if the young man was deliberately teasing the little old man just now.


    The puppy lying on the side covered its eyes with its paws.


    It knows that no one can resist the dog''s eye attack of the host.


    Qin Lele likes food, and also likes to share food.


    She held up a pastry that looked like a rose and handed it to Andri.


    "You can eat it too, it''s delicious."


    Andri shook his head.


    "I don''t eat outside of my meals."


    Qin Lele immediately puffed up.


    "Are you an old man? You speak more old-fashioned than Ah Jian."


    Andri pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Someone commented on him like this, and it was all gossip that reached his ears.


    Big eyes blink and blink.


    Qin Lele looked down at Bomei.


    "Lele just yelled, and he was about to cry, what should I do?"


    The little dog spread out its paws, which means, cool to do.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t be sad, Lele doesn''t really want to kill you."


    Qin Lele really withdrew his hand, but the other party stretched out a slender hand and took the pastry away.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Andrei turned his face and said in a low voice, "It''s impolite not to eat, it''s your intention."


    Puppy puts its paws up, and it knows that Andre will give in in the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： The system is a fat ball

    Chapter 404 The system is a fat ball


    Qin Lele muttered: "It turns out that meek little sheep sometimes rebel, but Lele is very generous and can tolerate your rebellion."


    Andrei: "?"


    He didn''t quite understand.


    But like now, meeting a stranger face to face and communicating while eating snacks is a very novel experience.


    It was a break from his years of living habits, but it seemed to be okay.


    Qin Lele will never forget her little friend.


    If you find something delicious, you will share it with the system.


    "Little Tongtong, come here, I''ll give you something to eat~"


    Qin Lele climbed down from the chair, squatted on the ground, put a piece of snack in her palm, and wanted to feed it to the Pomeranian.


    Andrei frowned slightly.


    "Dogs can''t eat these, I can get someone to prepare dog food."


    system:"?"


    What is it doing wrong? Why was he called a stupid dog by Qin Tiangao first, and then fed dog food by this Andre? Or real dog food?


    "It''s okay, Xiaotongtong is not an ordinary dog, it is a unique dog in the world~"


    Qin Lele stuffed the snack into the system''s mouth and lifted it up again.


    "Andregoge, look, isn''t it cute? As cute as Lele?"


    Andry''s first reaction was, "You touched the snack with your hand, and then touched its hair. You can eat after washing your hands."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Worried that the little sheep would cry, Qin Lele turned her back and muttered, "It''s more verbose than Big Gege, and it''s more strict."


    The system ate the snack, and agreed with a ''Wow''.


    Turning her head, Qin Lele still had that smiling face, which was prettier than the lake green princess dress she was wearing.


    Pretending not to hear what Andri said, she reached for other snacks.


    She knew she was going to wash her hands, but she did it on purpose to see how the little sheep would react.


    Andri pressed her hand, shaking his head in disapproval.


    Qin Lele: Smile Attack.jpg


    Andrei: "¡­"


    Andrei turned around to get a handkerchief, soaked it in water, and came back to wipe Qin Lele''s hands.


    "You can eat it."


    The big eyes stared at him blankly.


    After the meeting, Qin Lele suddenly asked softly, "Andre Ge Ge, how about you be Lele''s Ge Ge? Lele likes you very much."


    As docile as a little sheep, Qin Lele has never seen this kind of brother, but he likes it.


    Different from the straightforward and enthusiastic Qin Lele, Andri''s personality is very restrained.


    He bowed his head silently.


    "Don''t say such things, I don''t have a sister."


    "It doesn''t have to be related~"


    Qin Lele hugged Xiaotongtong, leaned in front of him, bent down, looked up from the bottom, looked into those black eyes, and said happily, "Lele likes you, don''t you like Lele?"


    The shy prince blushed suddenly.


    "No, don''t say such things."


    "Lele wants to talk!"


    Qin Lele raised the puppy high and circled around Andri.


    "Lele likes Andri Gege, does Andri Gege like Lele? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it, Lele will ask again tomorrow, if you don''t like it tomorrow, Lele will ask again the day after tomorrow~"


    What Qin Lele lacks most is time.


    If you can climb the first wall, you can climb the second wall.


    High walls can''t stop Qin Lele!


    Andrei blushed, showing a bit of embarrassment.


    He has never faced such a straightforward expression of emotion.


    Shortly after birth, the mother passed away.


    Because of the agreement between the mother and the father, the father can''t marry again, but the father can''t change Huaxin''s temper, and still leaves many illegitimate children outside. He is very indifferent to him and only strict with him.


    I heard that my mother has relatives, but my father didn''t introduce him and didn''t allow him to contact.


    He is a bird in a cage.


    The passionate emotion was like a fire, burning Andri at a loss.


    He is a self-disciplined person with a strong sense of responsibility.


    While he was at a loss, he was worried that not responding would make the girl very sad.


    Instinctively, he was very sad that he didn''t like this limp girl, this girl was much better than those younger siblings her father left behind.


    No, that group of people is nothing compared to this girl.


    Qin Lele turned around, turned around quickly, and handed the system over.


    "Lele lends you a hug, Xiaotong is a good hug~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: No, others cannot hug me. ¡¿


    Qin Lele had a meal, and quickly took the puppy back.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t allow anyone to hug me at all."


    After thinking about it, she put down the puppy and opened her hands, plausibly speaking.


    "As compensation, let Lele hug you~"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Andri blushed.


    "I haven''t hugged."


    Qin Lele didn''t care so much, she hugged Andri directly and began to climb up.


    "Lele is amazing!"


    Andrei could only hold her up, for fear that she would fall.


    He has never seen such a lively girl, and he is two extremes.


    The hug is very warm, something his father never gave him, and it was never given to him by his mother who died young.


    He vaguely seemed to understand what family affection is, although he knew that he was not related to Qin Lele.


    Andrei was reluctant to let go.


    When he noticed the gaze, he lowered his head and found that the Pomeranian named ''Xiao Tongtong'' was staring at him with a very humane expression of contempt.


    Andrei: "¡­"


    Putting Qin Lele down, Andri pointed to the puppy.


    "It''s too fat, it''s fat into a ball, it needs to lose weight, otherwise it''s bad for your body."


    system:"!"


    "Wow woof!"


    This is a fluffy Pomeranian, but after the hair is fried, it will become a snow dumpling.


    Xue Tuanzi barked at Andri.


    The system used to not understand why the host hated being called fat, but now it is not happy when someone says it is fat.


    "Wow woof!"


    You are fat enough to be a ball, and your whole family is a ball!


    Qin Lele quickly bent down, picked up the system, and stroked its head.


    "Don''t be angry, you are not fat, Lele likes you very much."


    The system whimpered aggrievedly.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: I was drawn by you, how could I be fat? ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, Xiaotong will not get fat!"


    That''s what I said, but when Andri and Qin Lele weren''t paying attention, the system ran to the bathroom.


    It used a little bit of energy to levitate itself and look in the mirror.


    system:"!"


    Who is this fat ball?


    Is it really it?


    The system directly exploded, completely turning into a snow dumpling.


    The hit system recalled Qin Lele''s habit of drawing.


    It almost forgot that Qin Lele''s paintings and paper-cuts tend to be round.


    So the little paper man cut out by the host is chubby, the puppy is chubby, and even a paper snake is chubby.


    The host draws a small Pomeranian? Of course it''s also meaty!


    Qin Lele was sitting next to Andri, admiring the handsome prince playing the piano at a close distance. At a certain moment, she felt something. When she looked back, she found that the system was lying on the ground, lying flat, and became a white meat pad. , exuding an unlovely aura.


    She covered her mouth with her little paw and snickered.


    Xiaotong is becoming more and more like a dog. Will he become more and more like a person when he has a human body in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Brothers are here

    Chapter 405 Brothers are here


    In a certain bar, a man with wine-red hair is warmly inviting a young woman to have a drink together.


    He is very young and handsome, wearing black pants and a white shirt with the top three buttons undone.


    The words romantic and suave seem to be tailor-made for him.


    The man was very humorous, and the young woman smiled coquettishly and raised her glass.


    The two chatted happily.


    KING even wanted to throw away the agreement with the hacker named ''LE'' and date this young woman instead.


    Two tall men in suits walked in. They had very special auras. People with discerning eyes would never provoke them and just avoid them.


    The two looked around, and quickly locked on to K who was drinking, walked up to him, and pointed out his identity.


    KING showed a vigilant smile.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    The two stepped forward involuntarily and took him away.


    After eating the prince''s lunch, Qin Lele bounced back home.


    Before she left, she made an agreement with Andri, "Lele will come to play with you tomorrow~"


    Andre showed confusion, and his heart wavered.


    When he was about to refuse, he looked up and saw that Qin Lele had already disappeared.


    Unbeknownst to him, someone reported the matter to Prince Louis after asking the kitchen for a sizable lunch.


    "Plant one Ge Ge in spring, and you will harvest many Ge Ge in autumn ~ one with black hair, one with silver hair, and one with blonde hair..."


    Humming a little song that she made up, Qin Lele pushed open the door of the villa.


    What caught my eye was a young, handsome and serious face.


    Qin Ping was wearing business attire and was loosening his tie when he happened to meet Qin Lele who pushed open the door.


    Tilting his head, Lele was puzzled.


    Qin Lele closed the door and stepped back.


    Hiromi is humming and following her steps.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, why don''t you go in? ¡¿


    The system is thinking about finding an opportunity for the host to change its body.


    Although I can¡¯t draw people for the time being, it¡¯s also good to change to some light and handsome animals.


    "Lele seems to be dizzy from hunger, and Big Ge Ge is also in the villa~"


    Qin Lele believes that everything will disappear after refreshing and restarting.


    Push the door open again.


    People who came into view were Qin Ping who had already taken off his tie, and Qin Haikuo who was mocking Qin Ping.


    The two looked out the door at the same time, and met Qin Lele''s eyes. Qin Haikuo changed his face almost instantly, revealing a gentle smile.


    Close the door silently, with a wrinkled little face.


    "Did Lele accidentally inspire new skills?"


    She recalled the song she just sang.


    "Lele said that he would plant a Gege and reap a bunch of Gege, so the Geges all appeared, right?"


    The system lay on the ground, looking up at her.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Are you happy or regretful? You want a new brother? ¡¿


    "Not at all!"


    Qin Lele proved this with practical actions, and she pushed the door open again.


    In the living room are not only Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo, but also Qin Youxian who is laughing.


    Seeing her, this elder brother like the sun came over immediately.


    "Lele, I''m here to see you, are you happy?"


    Qin Lele jumped on the spot, jumped into his arms, and pulled his face.


    "Hey, it''s true, didn''t Lele imagine it?"


    Qin You smiled leisurely, "I brought a lot of new products, if you can taste the taste, then it''s not a dream."


    "Okay, okay~"


    Hanging on Qin Youxian, Qin Lele also greeted the other two brothers.


    "Big Gege, Haikuo Gege, why are you here?"


    The three of them all received a distress message from Qin An.


    But when they arrived, Pei Ze''s matter had been settled, and Qin Lele was basically handed over to Qin Tiangao.


    The three of them moved here as a matter of course.


    Qin Tiangao is a very calm person, and he didn''t drive them away.


    At this time, it has been a month since Qin Lele left the Emerald Country, and several people miss her very much.


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly.


    "I miss you, don''t you want to see me?"


    "Think about it, really think about it!"


    Qin Lele immediately chirped in the air.


    Finding Qin Ping standing aside, with a cold face, without saying a word, Qin Lele stretched out his hand again.


    "Big Gege, hug~"


    Qin Youxian tightened his hands suddenly.


    Qin Ping had already approached, and he hugged his sister involuntarily.


    He gave Qin Youxian a cold look, and took Qin Lele to sit down elsewhere.


    The siblings exchanged a few words.


    Bomei ran over ''da da da'' and lay down very close to Qin Lele.


    After seeing Bomei clearly, Qin Ping frowned.


    "You raised it? How did you get so fat? It''s going to be a ball."


    system:"!"


    "Wow woof!"


    Qin Lele quickly covered Qin Ping''s mouth.


    "Big Ge Ge, don''t say that, Xiaotongtong will be sad, it is not fat at all, it is very cute, as cute as Lele!"


    Qin Ping couldn''t deny it.


    He didn''t intend to spoil his sister''s interest in person, but he came up with the idea of ??losing weight for the puppy.


    My younger sister likes furry animals, and she might even hug a puppy. This dog is so fat, what if my sister gets tired?


    President Qin kept his thoughts in his heart, and after making sure that his sister had eaten and drank well during this time, he said one thing.


    "Before departure, my mother asked me to find a cousin."


    "Cousin? Your cousin, isn''t that Lele''s cousin?"


    Qin Lele sorts out the relationship.


    "Is it the same as Yeyang Gege, a child born to Ma Ma''s sister?"


    Qin Lele felt more and more that she had actually activated her skills.


    Otherwise, I just finished singing that song, why did I suddenly have more brothers?


    Qin Ping pursed his lips and fell silent.


    My sister was really excited.


    A small face suddenly appeared in the field of vision, smiling brightly.


    "Big Gege, what''s the matter with you? Are you tired from flying?"


    "No."


    Since Qin Ping did not choose to hide it, he was mentally prepared.


    "I''ve made a restaurant reservation and I''m going out to eat at night."


    "Okay, thank you Big Gege, okay~"


    After coaxing the big brother, Qin Lele followed Qin Youxian to taste new products.


    Eating, drinking and drinking, when I remembered the system, I realized that the puppy was not around.


    "Hey, Youyou Gege, have you seen Xiaotongtong? It''s that cute dog~"


    Qin Youxian recalled.


    "It seems that Qin Haikuo took him away, saying that he wanted to check his body."


    "OK."


    Qin Lele didn''t worry anymore, and continued to shake his legs happily.


    During the New Year''s Eve, he was working all the time. Qin Youxian hadn''t seen his cousin for a long time. This time, he would just pass food with a smirk. Qin Lele didn''t bring up the issue of hair tonic until Qin Lele was finished eating.


    ¡°The production line was set up a few months ago, and it¡¯s already on the market, and it¡¯s selling very well.¡±


    Qin Haikuo also deliberately collected some comments.


    ¡¾Yingnian early bald is talking about me. My hairline has been receding since I started reading. I changed shampoo and saw a doctor, but it hasn¡¯t been resolved...¡¿


    ¡¾I often dream that I lose my hair, and when I woke up in the morning, I found out that I really lost a lot/wow and cried out.jpg¡¿


    Everyone posted comparison photos.


    Young students and working parties have a baldness crisis, not to mention some middle-aged and elderly people. Everyone has beautiful dense hair, and everyone is very unrestrained, uploading photos frantically to show off.


    ¡¾Mom no longer has to worry about my baldness. ¡¿


    Qin Haikuo did not mention the doubts and pressure from his peers when Shengfashui was first launched.


    He, Qin Ping, and Qin Haikuo made a move in person. Lu Si specially asked the celebrities under his name to help promote it. Liu Cai, a big star, was also very good. He tried it out himself, and the final result was that everyone made a profit.


    His sister earns the most.


    After seeing the benefits clearly, Qin Lele''s eyes almost turned into symbols of small money.


    "Treat! Lele treats tonight, no one can compete with Lele!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： The second brother with a flood of brain

    Chapter 406 The second brother with a flood of brain


    The originally cool villa became extremely lively.


    The family came back after eating and drinking, and the brightly lit villa was filled with laughter.


    Qin Lele searched around, and finally found the puppy on the balcony.


    The system is lying on the ground, looking into the distance helplessly.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Lele squatted beside it, poking its soft white fur.


    I found that it felt like a Q bullet, so I couldn''t help poking it a few more times.


    Every poke, Xiao Tongtong''s body will sway a few times.


    Qin Lele is addicted to playing.


    When the system turned around mournfully, she quickly withdrew her hand, pretending that she hadn''t done anything.


    "Little Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? It seems that after Haikuo Gege checked your body, you are very unhappy. Could it be that there is something wrong with your body?"


    Qin Lele likes the physical system very much, and is particularly worried about the puppy''s physical problems.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: My body is fine. ¡¿


    How could the system tell the host that Qin Haikuo, from the perspective of a doctor, severely criticized it for being too fat, and said that it would be sent for birth control when the time came.


    This one or two, how can it be difficult to get along with ''fat'' and ''birth control''?


    "Then don''t be unhappy~"


    Qin Lele lifted the puppy up and hit it several times.


    "Let''s sleep with Lele tonight. Speaking of it, it''s so strange," Qin Lele recalled what happened last night, "Isn''t Xiaotong in Lele''s room yesterday? Why didn''t Lele see Xiaotong in the morning? "


    System: Because your brother threw me out.


    The system gave a vague explanation, and Qin Lele quickly accepted it, holding it to go back to the room.


    When passing by the second floor, she paused, turned her head, and looked towards the end of the corridor.


    "What''s that? A ball?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: It''s Qin An. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    Qin Lele was taken aback, and ran over. After a closer look, she found that the second brother was sitting on the carpet, rolling himself into a ball.


    She was terrified, put down the system, and reached out to push Qin An.


    "Ergege, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Lele? Didn''t you feel good when you just ate?"


    Qin Lele directly rejuvenated with his wonderful hands. After using it a few times, Qin An still rolled himself into a ball, with a depressed breath rushing towards him.


    The eye sockets turned red in an instant, and Qin Lele was crying when she spoke.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Hearing that his sister was crying, the depressed Qin An raised his head.


    Regardless of his disappointment, he hurried to coax his sister.


    "Second brother is fine, don''t cry, second brother is just in a bad mood."


    Qin Lele sniffled.


    "But Er Gege was just so scary, it turned into a ball."


    The system suddenly trembled.


    It is very sensitive to the word ''ball'' recently.


    "Second brother is not a ball," Qin An helplessly wiped his sister''s tears, but when he thought about the previous situation, he gritted his teeth again, "Second brother is a fool!"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    She cried out with a ''wow''.


    "Ergege, you still say you are fine, and you call yourself stupid!"


    Qin Lele cried and talked about the past, "Second brother, you used to be narcissistic. You always said that you were the strongest, the smartest, the most handsome, and you never said you were stupid."


    The narcissistic brother suddenly said that he was stupid, Qin Lele turned around and wanted to go downstairs.


    "Lele went to find Big Gege!"


    "do not go!"


    Qin An quickly stopped his sister.


    "If my elder brother finds out, I won''t have to live. It''s too embarrassing."


    Qin Lele looked at him with her mouth pursed.


    Qin An coaxed in a good voice.


    "The second brother scolded himself for being stupid only when he found out that he had done something wrong. Don''t cry, I''m really fine."


    When this matter was mentioned, Qin An couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, his pretty face was distorted.


    If time could be turned back, he would go back to the past, repair the person who sent messages to Qin Ping, Qin Haikuo, and Qin Youxian, and then curse him out.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and he only focused on asking Qin Ping for help, but forgot one thing.


    They have only one sister.


    Originally, Qin Tiangao and Ye Yang would pester his younger sister, but now there are three more, is there any room for him?


    During dinner just now, he couldn''t sit next to his sister, couldn''t bring food to his sister, and couldn''t even say a word to her.


    Qin An didn''t shut himself up on the spot, so he already had a good mentality.


    Just downstairs, Qin An couldn''t find a chance to talk to his sister, and he was about to go to the set later, so he simply ran upstairs to self-isolation, cursing at his former self by the way.


    Qin An, are you a fool?


    Qin Lele has no idea of ??the grief and anger in the second brother''s heart.


    She was horrified to find the pretty face distorted.


    "Ergege, do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?"


    "I also think I need to check my brain."


    Qin An''s face was numb, "I suspect my brain is full of water."


    If it wasn''t for the water in his head, how could he come up with such a bad idea?


    When Qin An came back to his senses, his sister had disappeared, leaving only a Pomeranian.


    Hiromi''s swarthy eyes were staring at him.


    Qin An always felt that he saw some sympathy.


    At this time, a voice came from downstairs.


    "It''s not good, Er Gege said that his brain was flooded, so he was rushed to the hospital, Lele didn''t want Er Gege to have an accident, woo woo woo!"


    Qin An: "!"


    became a laughing stock.


    Qin An didn''t dare to look at the expressions of the other people, so he ran away on the pretext of going back to the night scene.


    Qin Lele was hugged by Qin Ping, with teardrops on her eyelashes, and her little nose was red from crying.


    She asked Qin Ping sobbingly.


    "Is it true? Is Er Gege really okay?"


    Qin Ping: "I''m really fine."


    "But isn''t brain flooding difficult to treat?"


    Even rejuvenation cannot be cured, what a terrible disease it is?


    "Pfft!"


    I don''t know who laughed.


    Qin Lele looked over with puffy faces, and the brothers were very serious.


    She turned her head and continued to ask her eldest brother pitifully, if she still wanted to arrange a doctor for her second brother.


    Qin Youxian turned his face away a long time ago, covered his stomach, and laughed until his face cramped.


    After Qin Lele was carried upstairs, Qin Youxian laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! His brain is flooded, doesn''t he know that he can''t make this kind of joke with his sister?"


    Qin Haikuo narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Qin Tiangao who was sitting calmly, and then looked upstairs.


    It seems that his main opponents are Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao.


    In the past, he was the one who had a high opinion of Qin An. The only advantages of this person are his face, acting skills and singing voice. His IQ and personality are hard to describe.


    Qin Lele was coaxed into a drowsiness.


    Soon, Qin Ping left the room, and Bomei sneaked in, jumped onto the bed, and lay down beside the pillow.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, your second brother is really fine, I checked him. ¡¿


    Qin Ping made her believe half, and the system made her believe the other half.


    Qin Lele dared to sleep only now, but she always felt that she had forgotten something.


    KING who was forced to wait in a dessert shop for a day: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： My world view will not be broken

    Chapter 407 My World View Will Not Crack


    The next morning, when Qin Lele was eating breakfast slowly, she heard the big brother casually mentioning KING.


    "He asked you to meet at the bar, I don''t think it''s suitable, let him wait for you at the dessert shop."


    Qin Lele slowly opened her mouth wide.


    "Lele remembered."


    The night before yesterday, in a fit of rage, she competed with KING and ended up with a draw.


    The other party said that he would like to ask her to meet, and will finalize the meeting time and place as soon as possible. Before she was notified, she hugged the computer and fell asleep.


    Woke up early yesterday morning, she went straight out to find Prince Andri. When she came back in the afternoon, she saw a few older brothers. In the evening, Qin An cried because of Qin An, who was flooded.


    KING was so forgotten.


    "So that person waited a day?"


    Being as careless as Qin Lele felt a little guilty.


    Even the food in my hand is not fragrant.


    Qin Tiangao did not answer directly, but expressed KING''s mood lightly.


    "He had a good time waiting."


    Qin Lele smiled again.


    "That''s good, Lele will go to see him later."


    Just as Qin Lele was about to go out, Qin Tiangao sent a message asking someone to bring KING to that dessert shop again.


    When Qin Lele arrived, there were only KING and a few waiters serving desserts in the store.


    The sweet and greasy fragrance wafts in the air.


    Qin Lele sniffed hard, and showed a satisfied smile to KING.


    "It''s so kind of you."


    She said sincerely: "I ordered so many desserts in advance."


    KING: "..."


    The man with wine-red hair was speechless.


    He was full of resentment.


    Yesterday, I was waiting for someone at the bar, but was suddenly taken to a dessert shop and sent pigeons.


    Wanted to leave to go on a date with a woman, but was forced to rest in a nearby hotel, and continued to wait today.


    He was not released as a pigeon today, but who will tell him that the one who defeated ''YANG'' to become the third in the world is a little girl?


    "Are you really ''LE''?"


    KING looked her up and down, "Just such small arms and legs, don''t you be a liar?"


    He spoke a foreign language, Qin Lele could only let Xiaotongtong translate for her in his mind.


    After listening to the translation, Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face.


    "Lele brought a computer, we can PK on the spot!"


    KING also couldn''t understand what she said. Seeing her holding a computer, he took out the computer himself.


    Half an hour later, KING lost because of restlessness.


    "Hahaha, Lele has won, now Lele is number one in the world~"


    The waiter brought over a new dessert, and after putting it down, he didn''t leave, but stood still and acted as a translator.


    She translated Qin Lele''s words to KING.


    The suave hacker gritted his teeth: "I''m just too surprised, let''s try again."


    Tie.


    KING began to grind his teeth.


    "I actually tied a tie with a little girl, how embarrassing it is to say it?"


    The waiter translated this to Qin Lele.


    Big eyes narrowed slightly, Qin Lele walked up to K with a ''da da da'', stretched out her little feet, stepped on them, and crushed them.


    "what!"


    KING jumped up holding his feet.


    After sitting down again, he silently moved away from Qin Lele.


    This is a vengeful girl, don''t mess with her.


    Qin Lele folded her arms and stared at him sideways, "Lele came to see you because she wanted to tell you that Lele wants to post."


    She always remembers to do more tasks in the gem country, and that forum is a good platform for publicity.


    The waiter is a dedicated translator who conveyed Qin Lele''s opinions very well.


    KING directly refused.


    "I established that forum, I can''t smash my own brand, not to mention, there is no such thing in the world!"


    If his voice didn''t shake when he said this, it would still be very convincing.


    Rolling her eyeballs, Qin Lele held her chin and looked at KING carefully.


    The wine-red haired man shivered subconsciously.


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: Are you going to let him see it? ¡¿


    "It''s a good idea, Xiaotongtong, you are awesome~"


    In the past, when she praised the system, she only praised it in words, but now Qin Lele can hug Xiaotong, rubbing and rubbing, smiling with crooked eyebrows.


    The black dog eyes reveal helplessness and understanding.


    It knows that the host will use this excuse. In fact, the host wants to do this, but throws the blame on it, and it has long been used to it.


    "You will take a closer look later~"


    Qin Lele snapped her fingers after attracting KING''s attention.


    "Dangdang, look around Lele, what is it?"


    After the waiter translated, she was unbearably curious, and looked over, and she saw the air.


    KING was full of disdain, but when he turned to look over, his expression froze.


    One spirit is dancing, one is punching, and the other is staring at him.


    "what!"


    KING fell backwards directly. Fortunately, he reacted in time and supported the table, otherwise the back of his head would have to come into intimate contact with the floor.


    After sitting firmly, he tried his best to stabilize his expression, carefully looked at the three guys, and observed Qin Lele''s little complacent expression.


    Finally, he asked the waiter.


    "Did you see that?"


    "what?"


    The waiter shook his head honestly.


    "I did not see anything."


    She also translated this to Qin Lele by the way.


    "Because Lele only wants him to see it!"


    After listening to the translation, KING smiled knowingly.


    "I know, this is high technology, this picture is just a projection, you can''t fool me."


    After listening to the translation, Qin Lele was stunned.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: His world view is hard to shake. ¡¿


    Qin Lele made those three guys dance.


    KING is more determined in his own mind.


    "If that kind of existence really exists, how could it be so obedient? It''s a projection, you have something hidden on your body, or this dessert shop has hidden equipment."


    The logic is impeccable.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    In the immediate time, no matter what Qin Lele did, KING could find a perfect reason to explain the weird phenomenon.


    The cup floated up, and he said that there was a transparent thread tied to the cup.


    The water flew out of the cup, so he said that there was a higher-level transparent vessel containing the water.


    Those guys danced in various ways, they were called projections.


    Even if the solid wood table suddenly bloomed with fresh flowers, he said it was magic, and suggested that Qin Lele would tour the world in the future.


    When Qin Lele angrily cut out a paper puppy and climbed onto him, he said it was a new type of toy, but the quality was not good.


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    The system that was lying on the ground couldn''t help clapping.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: In a sense, this person is really powerful. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s face was puffed up, her cheeks were getting bigger and bigger, her big eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    She pointed at KING, "In three days, you will suffer from disasters caused by water. If you don''t stay away from the water, your life will be in danger."


    "At the same time, you still have sex, if you don''t stay away from women, you will have trouble!"


    After finishing speaking, before the waiter could translate, he left angrily.


    KING doesn''t even believe in all kinds of weird phenomena, so how can he believe this is a conclusion drawn just by looking at it?


    He shook his head and left.


    "Hey, it''s not interesting, it''s still interesting to date a woman."


    Qin Lele left angrily, went home angrily, and plunged into Qin Ping''s arms angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Cousin Ye Hua

    Chapter 408 Cousin Ye Hua


    Qin Lele was hit hard, and was so angry that she rolled in Qin Ping''s arms, screaming.


    Qin Ping stroked the milk cat whose ears were about to explode.


    "what happens?"


    Qin Lele hesitated and refused to speak.


    She also wants to save face, it''s too embarrassing to say it.


    But that KING is really too much, Qin Lele was so angry that he rolled again.


    When she sat up, she was still grinning at the air, her little paws waving wildly.


    If K was right in front of her, this would definitely be caught and embarrassing.


    Qin Ping didn''t ask, his sister was too assertive.


    Things that he doesn¡¯t want to talk about, even if he asks them, he can¡¯t find the result, so it¡¯s better to check it himself.


    The young CEO glanced at Qin Tiangao, and the meaning in his cold eyes was self-evident.


    Qin Tiangao has received reports from his subordinates, and he has almost guessed the cause and effect.


    My younger sister always said that he was a good man, but his behavior did not match that of a good man.


    It''s just a matter of reshaping the world view, it''s easy.


    Qin Lele''s temper comes and goes quickly.


    After a few rolls, he almost forgot about KING, and was so excited to tie Qin Ping''s hair.


    Looking at it this way, she saw the problem.


    "Big Gege, your hair has become much shorter, and you can''t braid it anymore."


    Qin Lele pursed her mouth, then thought of something, moved her round face to Qin Ping, and asked fiercely.


    "Do you think Lele didn''t tie it up well and cut her hair short on purpose?"


    Qin Ping shook his head: "No."


    "why?"


    Xiao Short put her hands on her hips and stared at Qin Ping with big eyes, as if if he didn''t give an explanation, she could roll on the spot again.


    "You haven''t been home for too long, I can''t take care of it, so I can only cut it short."


    Bomei lying on the ground glanced at Qin Ping, with a humane expression on his round face.


    What is the art of speaking?


    That''s it.


    The system is determined to learn from Qin Ping. How to keep the host from getting angry and at the same time achieve his own goals.


    This knowledge is very profound, and it requires hard work.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele, who was still angry just now, became a discouraged ball, and even pulled Qin Ping''s clothes with a bit of guilt.


    She sat directly beside Qin Ping and apologized softly.


    "Lele doesn''t want to stay home for so long, but there are always people who want to hurt Ergege, so Lele has to protect Ergege."


    Hiromi looked at the host again.


    It found that the speaking level of the host is also very high.


    Obviously he was worried about being forced to go to school before going abroad, but in a blink of an eye it became to protect his second brother Qin An, amazing.


    Softly shifted the responsibility to Qin An, who was still filming, Qin Lele coaxed her elder brother again, "Lele will go home when Er Gege finishes filming~"


    In fact, Qin Lele thought happily, when she returned to China, it would be early summer, hehehe, she escaped perfectly.


    How could there be a genius like her in the world?


    So proud, Qin Lele even smirked.


    Qin Ping could tell what his sister was thinking at a glance.


    He pinched Qin Lele''s cheek helplessly. He thought to himself, since his sister pushed the responsibility to Qin An, it would be convenient for him to trouble Qin An. I just don''t know if the second brother knows that he was accidentally blamed.


    At such an advanced age, I can still be tricked by my sister. Doesn''t it mean that the older I get, the lower IQ is?


    He must be on his sister''s side.


    The sound of the doorbell broke the harmony in the house.


    Soon, someone brought Ye Yang in.


    Seeing Qin Lele, Ye Yang, who was originally reserved, immediately showed a big smile.


    In the past, he was still a flirtatious young man with a look of ''I am number one in the world''. No one looked down on him, and he would travel thousands of miles to find trouble because of losing to Qin Lele.


    Now seeing Qin Lele, he has only one thought in his mind.


    Cousin is so cute (*¨Œ*)


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and when she saw Ye Yang, she seemed to see a tail shaking.


    Rubbed his eyes, and looked over again, Ye Yang had already walked up to him.


    "Lele, I knew you lived here."


    The cool boy completely ignored the other people, and didn''t notice how ugly the expressions of the other people were.


    He complained pitifully to Qin Lele.


    "I went to the crew to look for you these days, but I didn''t see you every time. I thought you had returned to China."


    Qin Lele came to the gem country, Ye Yang thought it was his chance.


    Later, he finally realized that he was too naive.


    In front of several older brothers who have already made great achievements in their careers, he is just a rookie.


    No strength, not mature enough, let''s rely on the face, the faces of these brothers are quite handsome.


    The boy genius of the past was almost autistic.


    Ye Yang complained endlessly.


    Falling into Qin Lele''s ears, it was like a sub-adult lion whining, not very handsome, but very cute.


    "Then how do you know Lele is here?"


    Qin Lele just remembered that he didn''t save Ye Yang''s contact information at all, and the other party didn''t have his own contact information either.


    Before going abroad, they were still in the relationship between the boss and the servant.


    But after going abroad, brother Ye Yang has changed, he is not so annoying, he is not pushy, and he is quite easy to bully.


    She stroked the furry head of the opponent.


    The natural curly hair felt very comfortable, so she touched it a few more times.


    Qin Ping hugged his younger sister back indiscriminately, and his phoenix eyes glanced at his cousin who hadn''t grown up yet.


    "You took the initiative to contact me and said you had news about Ye Hua."


    Otherwise, he would not disclose the address here.


    "Ye Hua?"


    Qin Lele raised her head, her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Is it Yeyang Gege''s Gege? Isn''t that also Lele''s Gege?"


    Ye Yang didn''t have a sense of crisis yet, so he said who this Ye Hua was.


    Ye Hua is the only son of Ye Ru''s second sister.


    In the past, the Ye family went abroad due to the war and settled abroad. The old Ye and his wife had only four daughters, and the youngest daughter married into the Wilson family, becoming a workaholic. That is a very strong woman who loves her husband and children, but loves her career even more.


    The third child, Yeru, married into the Qin family.


    As for the second child, he married into the gem royal family.


    Ye Yang scratched his curly hair subconsciously.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what happened. I heard from my mother that everyone didn''t want my second aunt to marry into the royal family back then, but my second aunt insisted on doing it her own way."


    The second aunt who insisted on going her own way didn''t reveal who she was going to marry. After marrying into the royal family, she quickly cut off contact with the Ye family.


    "We only know that she gave birth to a little girl in the second year. Counting the time, she was about the same age as Qin Xi''s cousin. After more than half a year, she passed away. The royal family didn''t even issue an obituary, and everyone couldn''t attend the funeral."


    Therefore, everyone only knows that the Ye family has a grandson, Ye Hua, but they don''t know which prince he is.


    Or, the man from back then had already sent Ye Hua away.


    Qin Ping also told Qin Lele, "Before leaving, my mother told me to find out Ye Hua''s whereabouts, and if the royal family really doesn''t want him, I will take him back."


    "Looking for Greg?"


    Qin Lele became interested and raised her little hand.


    "Then Lele also came to find Ge Ge, we will definitely find Ye Hua Ge Ge soon~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Dont listen to Andris chanting

    Chapter 409 Don¡¯t listen to Andri¡¯s chanting


    The advantage of being young is that you can have a thick skin.


    Ye Yang threw away his reserve, ignored the scary gazes of other people, and wanted to pester Qin Lele instead.


    Qin Lele will go wherever he goes, and he doesn''t mind being a tail at all.


    When Qin Ping saw such a scene, his eyelids twitched.


    He wouldn''t follow in Qin An''s footsteps, would he?


    Qin Lele was looking for other gifts, and after packing them up hummingly, she was about to go out with Xiaotongtong.


    Seeing this, Ye Yang quickly followed.


    Come to send clues is secondary, his main purpose is to cultivate feelings with his sister.


    For this reason, he also took the initiative to say that he would start a business and start a technology company.


    "Hey, are you here to learn from Lele? Lele also has a technology company~"


    "you are great!"


    Ye Yang really used this reason to cling to Qin Lele and got into the car together.


    The vehicle drove near a manor.


    Ye Yang knew where it was just by looking at it.


    "Prince Louis'' manor? Do you know Prince Louis? Want to visit?"


    "No, Lele and Prince Andri know each other," Qin Lele climbed out of the car, carrying her skirt, and found the high wall by familiar ways, "Lele is going to visit."


    But when she started to climb the wall, Ye Yang knew there was a problem.


    He looked around nervously, for fear that the prince''s guards would rush out and arrest them.


    "If you climb the wall, you are not invited by others, right?"


    Ye Yang is a flirtatious young man, but he has never done such a thing.


    "If we are discovered, we will be arrested as the assassins of the prince."


    Prince Louis is the heir in line. Any suspicious person who approaches will be arrested.


    Ye Yang never thought that he would be so close to committing a crime.


    Now, Qin Lele has already climbed onto the high wall, with a cute Pomeranian in his arms.


    She was not annoyed, she shouted at Ye Yang under the high wall, "Then you wait here for Lele, Lele will come out after drinking afternoon tea and listening to some piano music."


    Andri waited all morning.


    When Qin Lele left yesterday, there was no appointment time.


    He doesn''t want Qin Lele to do such an outrageous thing again, and he doesn''t want to break various rules again.


    Deep in his heart, he was looking forward to it, and he didn''t want to admit it.


    It is study time again during the day.


    Different from other princes, this Prince Andrey has excellent academic performance, is proficient in various languages, is good at a variety of musical instruments, and is even very good at chess and painting.


    While the other princes were eating, drinking and having fun, he was studying.


    As long as Andri appeared on the occasion, that group of people would compliment Prince Louis.


    Because Prince Andri is so good, everyone thinks that Louis is a good prince and a very powerful prince. Among the people, some people admire the prince very much.


    The first in line heir, the most popular prince. Sometimes, some people even suggested that the elderly queen abdicate and give it to Prince Louis.


    Today''s learning efficiency is 0.


    Having been restless until the afternoon, Prince Andri laughed at himself.


    "I think too much."


    How could anyone take the risk of befriending him?


    Even the only friend, Raymond, approached him because of his parents'' orders. Although the relationship between the two became better later, and Raymond voluntarily admitted this matter, it could not change the friendship born of interests.


    He couldn''t help muttering: "Without interests, who will make friends with me?"


    While trimming the flower branches, Andri looked towards the high wall several times.


    Expectation and disappointment were intertwined, so that when he really heard Qin Lele''s voice, he thought he was hallucinating.


    "Andregoge, don''t you want to catch Lele? Do you want to catch Lele now?"


    Andrei woke up startled, and looked over suddenly.


    Qin Lele is ready to jump off.


    "Slap!"


    The scissors were thrown out, and Andri hurried forward.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lele also dubbed her perfect action.


    After falling into Andri''s arms, Qin Lele put her arms around his neck with a smile.


    "You managed to hug Lele today~"


    The prince was stunned.


    Waiting for Qin Lele to boldly grab his face before Andri put her down.


    Finding that she was still wearing a skirt today, he sternly said in a low voice, "Don''t climb so high if you wear a skirt."


    Brother Andri is still so polite today.


    Qin Lele is not afraid.


    She can take advantage of loopholes.


    "The next time Lele wears pants, can she climb the wall?"


    Andrei froze.


    After a pause, he explained, "You can''t do that either, don''t do such unseemly behaviors as climbing a wall."


    Xiao Rou covered his ears with his hands and turned his back to Andri.


    "If you don''t listen, don''t listen, Andrei recites the scriptures!"


    Complicated emotions prevented Andri from responding in time.


    The clear and clear voice of the young man came from next to his ear.


    "Lele, wait for me, I''m going to jump down too."


    Andrei looked over in astonishment, and found a boy with black hair and blue eyes sitting on the wall, about to jump off.


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Yang with long legs has already jumped off.


    He patted his pants and looked at Andri innocently.


    "Prince Andrew, good afternoon."


    Upbringing made Andri greet him politely.


    After saying hello, Andri wanted to reprimand Ye Yang, but now Ye Yang ran to Qin Lele and looked eagerly at the gift she brought out.


    "Is this a gift you prepared?"


    "Yes, yes, for Andre Gege."


    The young man pursed his lips, thinking sourly, his sister never gave him a gift.


    When he looked at Andri again, Ye Yang''s expression was a bit unfriendly, and the sense of crisis came a little later.


    When he came back to his senses, Andri had already taken Qin Lele to wash his hands, and Ye Yang puffed up his face childishly.


    He kicked a stone.


    "I want presents too."


    Bomei passed by him with a ''da da da'', and when she heard this, she turned her head and glanced at him.


    Maybe it was an illusion, but Ye Yang saw a bit of contempt.


    He chased after unwillingly.


    "Even a dog despises me, **** it (¡¨£¾Õ¨£¼


    While washing Qin Lele''s hands, Andri kept thinking about it.


    The general idea is that you can¡¯t make dangerous moves like climbing walls, don¡¯t hug him casually, pull his face, etc.


    Take out the handkerchief and wipe the little hands clean.


    Andri turned around and asked Qin Lele, "Do you remember?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a smile, "Andregoge, do you like climbing trees? There is a big tree outside."


    Andrei: "¡­"


    He glared at Qin Lele happily and angrily.


    "Be obedient."


    Qin Lele tilted her head, and softly refused, "No."


    Andre was not angry. He took out the afternoon tea he had prepared and invited Qin Lele and Ye Yang to have it together.


    After taking a few glances at Ye Yang, Andri suddenly said, "You are from the Wilson family. I saw you at a banquet."


    "Oh."


    The hacker boy turned into a draggy look again.


    He pretended to be cold and swept the gift box aside.


    "My name is Wes Wilson, but I prefer you to call me by the name in Emerald Country, Ye Yang."


    Andrei said subconsciously: "I also have the name of the Emerald Country, and my surname is Ye. My name is Ye Hua."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Ye Yang: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： steal brother

    Chapter 410 Stealing Brother


    The cake in my mouth is not fragrant anymore.


    Qin Lele jumped up directly.


    "Hug~"


    Andrei hugged her subconsciously, then realized that this was inappropriate, and wanted to put her down again.


    So far no one has beaten Qin Lele in strength, even Qin Xi, the boxing champion, is Qin Lele''s defeat.


    She was like a vine, tightly strangling Andri.


    No matter how hard you try to pull it off, Andri can only give up.


    Ye Yang only felt a ''buzzing'' in his head.


    "How could it be such a coincidence?"


    Qin Lele happily rubbed Andri''s cheek, and still had time to reply to Ye Yang.


    "It''s such a coincidence, what is this called Xincheng?"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Sincerity is the result of sincerity, and gold and stone are opened. ¡¿


    Qin Lele repeated it immediately, and smiled at Bomei who was lying on the ground.


    "You are so kind, Xiaotongtong."


    The furry dog ??covered his face with his paws.


    The system is still not used to such straightforward compliments.


    Ye Yang muttered: "I actually didn''t intend to find Ye Hua at all."


    This is a very realistic question. Ye Yang and this cousin do not know each other, have no feelings for him, and are not eager to find him.


    Just like in the past, even if he knew that he had a cousin, because he hadn''t contacted her, he was very casual. Later, it was really sweet.


    Andrei is the most confused person.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Yang: "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    It was Qin Lele who explained with a smile: "You are the child of Lele''s Mama''s second sister, so you are also Lele''s cousin."


    Qin Lele happily gave him a family tree, telling him how many people he had in his family, how many brothers his father had, and what children his father''s brothers had. Then he began to talk about how many sisters and children his mother had.


    Andrei doesn''t quite believe it.


    "I only know that my mother''s surname is Ye, and she named me Ye Hua. She hopes that I will learn the language of Jade Country. I don''t know anything else."


    But the fact is that the situation of the second aunt Ye Yang said is very similar to his experience.


    His mother did die the year after giving birth to him.


    "Andregoge, if you don''t believe me, you can ask someone else? Someone must know."


    Andri thought of his father.


    Immediately, he thought of his mother''s impatient and contemptuous attitude when he asked his mother''s relatives when he was a child.


    Just when Andri was hesitating, Qin Lele had already cheerfully reported to Qin Ping.


    "Big Gege, Lele has found Ye Hua Gege, he is Andre Gege, Lele is here now."


    Without waiting for Qin Ping to react, Qin Lele made a serious promise, "Don''t worry, Lele will definitely steal Andre Gege out and recognize you!"


    Qin Ping: Not necessary.


    Qin Ping couldn''t even say a word of refusal, so Qin Lele happily hung up the phone and continued to cling to Prince Andri.


    She said casually: "No wonder Lele was very curious when she heard the name of Andre Gege. After seeing Andre Gege, she liked it very much. This is fate~"


    Qin Lele''s mouth, a deceiving ghost.


    Bomei barked several times.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: You are curious when you hear his name, just because he is a prince. You are very happy to see him because he is docile and easy to bully. ¡¿


    With her elder brother forgetting about the system, Qin Lele only cares about whether Xiaotong will tear it down or not, and what to say is good to hear.


    I don''t know what other people think, but Andrei did soften his heart a little, and even believed him a little.


    He made up his mind to confront his father and ask what was going on.


    Half-siblings are related to him, which he detests.


    It can be changed that Qin Lele is related to him, which seems to be pretty good.


    In a daze, Andri followed Qin Lele to the courtyard.


    There is a century-old tree here, with lush branches and leaves, and a thick trunk that is easy to climb.


    When Qin Lele saw this big tree, she liked it very much.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "This tree looks like a certain tree in the back mountain of Qingshuiguan~"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Which tree do you often climb? ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, Lele really wants to climb~"


    By the time Andri and Ye Yang reacted, Qin Lele had already climbed up quickly, and climbed higher and higher.


    "Look, Lele is here, isn''t it amazing?"


    Andri and Ye Yang looked up, their faces changed.


    "It''s too high, come down quickly."


    Qin Lele climbed up the tree, just like returning home, she was fearless and very happy.


    "After going down the mountain, Lele can no longer just climb trees casually, so happy~"


    The system can only be called under the tree.


    Andri looked at it.


    "I''ll bring the ladder over here."


    Ye Yang couldn''t wait, so he simply climbed up.


    It''s just his movements, very clumsy.


    Qin Lele found that he was also climbing a tree, so she cheered her on.


    "Yeyang Gege, come on, you can definitely do it!"


    Ye Yang was full of energy, he gritted his teeth, he never wanted to lose face in front of his sister.


    After Andri struggled to get a ladder, he found that Ye Yang had also run up the tree.


    After going back and forth, and the ladder was too heavy, this prince who always pays attention to his appearance was a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, he was not only embarrassed, but also full of black air.


    Andrei was never angry, even if an illegitimate child ran up to him and yelled at him, he would remain indifferent.


    The jewel royal family does not recognize illegitimate children''s inheritance rights.


    Unless the mothers of these people can marry Prince Louis, it is useless for them to clamor.


    The good-tempered Andri broke out at this moment.


    He glared at the two people on the tree with a sullen face.


    "Come down quickly."


    Qin Lele paused, carefully watching Andri''s expression.


    "He seems really angry."


    Ye Yang disdains: "If you are angry, you will be angry, so what if you are a cousin?"


    When he said this, Ye Yang hugged a tree trunk tightly, trembling all over.


    He cheered himself up in his heart, his sister is still there, she is only at such a height, don''t be afraid, don''t be cowardly!


    Andrei put the ladder away, regardless of the etiquette rules, he wanted to go up and grab the two mischievous guys down.


    However, far away, he heard his father''s roar.


    "Andrei, what are you doing?"


    Andrei paused, and quickly said to the two people on the tree, "Hide well."


    Prince Louis brought several people over, looked left, right, and looked up, but found no one else, so he could only vent his anger on Andri.


    "What the **** are you doing? Is this what a prince should do?"


    He scolded the prince from the increase in his appetite in the past two days, to his appearance, and then to the fact that he moved the ladder.


    In short, Andrei, who is very good externally, is a waste in front of him.


    Prince Louis, who has a good temper externally, is now a fire-breathing dinosaur with a terrifying face.


    "Andry," Prince Louis looked at him with a dangerous expression, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    Andrei had a pale face, lowered his head, and said nothing.


    The hand that was hanging aside was clenched tightly, and the nails dug into the palm.


    "Andrei, I am your father!"


    "Then I''m still your father!"


    The sudden sound made Prince Louis look around vigilantly, and the few people he brought also took precautions.


    Empty.


    Only Andri could recognize that it was Qin Lele''s voice.


    "Andrei," the flustered Louis could only vent his anger on Andrey when no outsiders were found, "Are you playing tricks?"


    He took a step forward, raised his hand, and was about to slap Andri.


    "Snapped!"


    He didn''t hit Andri, it was more like hitting an iron plate.


    "what!"


    Louis covered his red hands and looked at Andri in disbelief.


    At this moment, a pair of scissors appeared in the air, and in front of everyone, began to cut Prince Louis'' hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： so scared

    Chapter 411 I''m so scared


    The people who followed Prince Louis did not react at all. They just watched the big scissors for pruning flowers use force on the prince''s head. Several times, the scissors passed by the prince''s ears.


    The pale golden hair fell down, and Louis realized it. He reached out and touched the big scissors.


    "Don''t touch!"


    A milky voice sounded.


    The big scissors waved in the air angrily, and continued to trim the hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very experienced!"


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    Prince Louis finally came to his senses, waving his big hand, trying to drive away the big scissors, and at the same time asked the guards to step forward to deal with it.


    "Don''t run away, it''s not finished yet!"


    The scissors can fly, but the guards cannot.


    The guards ran to block in one direction, and the big scissors would fly into the air, overtake them, and continue chasing Prince Louis.


    Prince Louis, who is very face-saving in front of others, will be very embarrassed.


    His hair was disheveled, his cheeks were bruised, his expression was panicked, and he no longer had a high-ranking posture.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment, Prince Louis believes that this weird thing has something to do with his son Andri.


    After finding the right opportunity, he yelled at Andri.


    "Is it your fault? Stop it! Do you want me to die?"


    When he yelled without grace, the scissors for pruning flowers were also pointed in the direction of Andri, and moved up and down, not knowing whether he was threatening or afraid.


    The black eyes stared at the scissors, and then slowly looked at Louis.


    At first, he also felt terrified, but when he heard Qin Lele''s voice, Andri knew that this matter had something to do with Qin Lele.


    Compared with the weirdness of this incident, he cared more about the reason why Qin Lele did this.


    is defending him.


    Andrei is a person who strictly follows the rules.


    He has lived a regular life for so many years and has become the face of Prince Louis.


    If you say you didn''t notice it, that''s a lie.


    Louis only hoped that he would be outstanding, that he could become a talking point for showing off, and be the support of the most popular prince, but he never gave him any care as a father.


    He can choose to help Louis, scold Qin Lele, stop the other party, and continue to be the other party''s face.


    But there is no doubt that this will hurt Qin Lele''s sincere heart.


    Louis didn''t wait for help, and looked at Andri in astonishment.


    This young son has rigid rules written all over his body, living like a robot.


    He only inherited his blond hair from himself, and his face and black eyes from that woman.


    Prince Louis doesn''t like to see this son, every time he sees him, it seems that the woman reappeared in front of him, accusing him of betrayal.


    He is a prince, why should he be bound by a woman?


    The confidence is back in place.


    "I order you as a father, stop the scissors!"


    Andrei, who had always been like a dummy, blinked his black eyeballs, and his eyes slowly moved up again. When he spoke, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the scissors, so I can''t help you, my dear Prince."


    Louis widened his eyes.


    "Hee hee hee~"


    Laughter came.


    This soft laughter fell into Andri''s ears, which meant happiness.


    It can fall into the ears of Prince Louis and other guards. It is a thriller. They instantly made up many horror movies.


    "Hair cut!"


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    The big scissors chased Louis to cut his hair. If other people stepped forward to stop him, they would experience the same treatment.


    After a lap, most of the people present felt chilly.


    Stretching out my hand to touch it, I found that one piece of hair was missing here, and a piece was missing there. People who pay attention to image will cry.


    Prince Louis trembled with anger before leaving.


    He didn''t dare to vent to the scissors, and pointed at Andri tremblingly.


    "Andrei, you are really good, Andrei!"


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    The big scissors flew over, stopped at the same height as his neck, and clicked to demonstrate. The threat was self-evident, and Prince Louis left in a hurry.


    But there is no doubt that he will bring someone back soon to clean up the inexplicable pair of scissors and Andri.


    The scissors for pruning flower branches were thrown aside, while Qin Lele quickly climbed down from the tree and hugged Andri''s thigh.


    "Andregoge, are you okay? Don''t take what that scoundrel said to heart, he is trash, he is trash!"


    Andrei looked down at her, barely showing a smile, a smile uglier than crying.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and became unhappy.


    "Lele will let people beat him up, don''t be unhappy."


    Bomei who hid in the grass in time also ran out, the flesh on his body was shaking.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: The top priority, take him away. If Prince Louis comes back, things won''t be easy to solve. ¡¿


    The system explained that Louis didn''t see Qin Lele just now, but if he really wanted to track down Qin Lele or Ye Yang, it would affect other people.


    Qin Lele gave up hugging her thighs and changed to hugging her arms.


    "Andregoge, have you climbed the wall yet? Lele will teach you how to climb the wall."


    She looked at this gorgeous and exquisite but unpopular house with disgust.


    "Take what you like, let''s escape over the wall."


    "This is against the rules."


    Andrei said every word: "I am a prince, and I want to fulfill my duties."


    He represents not only Prince Louis, but also the royal family, and Andri is very clear about this.


    "I accepted the training of the royal family, and I need to maintain the dignity of the royal family."


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily.


    "But if that villain just returned the gift, he will definitely hit you!"


    "He won''t, he will only go into confinement."


    "Confinement is not good either!"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet vigorously.


    "Lele is unhappy, Lele wants to steal Gege out, it''s useless if you refuse!"


    "Crack!"


    The voice from under their feet made the two subconsciously look down.


    There is a crack in the lawn.


    Qin Lele stomped subconsciously again.


    The cracks in the lawn deepened.


    Qin Lele: "Ah, this..."


    She raised her head and watched Andri''s reaction carefully.


    Andrei didn''t respond, he looked up at the big tree.


    "Ye Yang seems to be unable to get down."


    Ye Yangqiang, who was shivering while hugging the tree trunk, shouted while bracing himself.


    "I can do it, I can do it!"


    [God''s calculation system: Someone is coming in this direction, Lele, you have to leave early. ¡¿


    Qin Lele waved his hand.


    Ye Yang only felt a cold breath lingering all over his body, as if he was lifted up by an invisible thing, and brought to the wall again.


    "Yeyang Gege, hurry up, we are leaving too."


    Qin Lele can''t help but hug Andri.


    "Andregoge, Lele is so scared, can you send Lele home?"


    She squeezed out a few tears of ''fear'', crawled into Andri''s arms, buried her head on his shoulder, and trembled in ''fear''.


    "Lele wants to go home."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You are clearly holding back your laughter. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： cheated brother

    Chapter 412 The cheated brother


    After being hung up, Qin Ping collected Prince Andri''s information almost immediately.


    The official information is easy to check, the only son of Prince Louis, the first in line heir. Versatile, compared to other very **** royal children, he is very clean and excellent, it is the face of the royal family.


    Private information is not easy to check, but Qin Tiangao''s influence gradually took root in the gem country, and he still found a lot.


    Qin Haikuo dug out a document with a smile on his face, but no smile in his eyes.


    "Prince Louis''s wife is a commoner, which is in line with the royal family''s measures to be close to the people over the years. In fact, Louis''s private relationship is chaotic and he has many illegitimate children."


    Qin Haikuo can almost imagine that if the true face of Prince Louis is revealed to the public, his position as the number one heir may not be guaranteed.


    The royal family is an empty shell, but the higher the level, the better the treatment. Ambitious people naturally want to climb up.


    Qin Haikuo saw through Louis'' purpose at a glance.


    "I have a bad reputation, but I have cultivated an excellent son, and I am not good to this son in private."


    Qin Ping is more concerned about the royal family''s records of Prince Louis'' wife.


    "Writing about an orphan girl."


    Qin Tiangao glanced at them indifferently.


    "The identity can be faked, and there are photos."


    That was a photo taken decades ago. The woman in the photo was young and beautiful, with a five-point resemblance to Ye Ru, and the same dimples on her cheeks.


    Qin Ping''s eyes darkened slightly.


    It''s one thing not to want someone to distract my sister, but it''s another thing for someone to bully the Ye family.


    If the mother knew that her nephew Andri was treated like this, she would definitely be angry.


    Several older brothers pieced things together, and it was almost certain that Andri was the grandson of the Ye family, the only son of the second daughter of the Ye family.


    At this time, the sound of vehicles also sounded outside the door.


    Qin Ping frowned: "None of us go out."


    Qin Haikuo: "Only Lele is going out today."


    Several people looked at each other.


    Qin Youxian scratched his hair and grinned, "Could she have really stolen the prince back?"


    Because of kinship, it is one thing for them to help Andri, but it is another thing to steal the prince out.


    Several people got up and walked quickly towards the door.


    A car is parked in the yard.


    Soon, Ye Yang got out of the car, a Pomeranian jumped out after him, and then barked a few times into the car.


    Qin Youxian took a deep breath.


    "Leleke loves this dog. She usually hugs her wherever she goes. If she doesn''t hug a dog now, who is she hugging?"


    A young man with blond hair and black eyes got out of the car.


    He was wearing white and gold-inlaid aristocratic clothing, and his gestures revealed a sense of nobility.


    This kind of nobility is inherent, and it cannot be imitated by others.


    At this moment, it is Qin Lele who destroys his arrogance.


    Qin Lele is like brown sugar, sticking to the prince''s arm. Wherever the prince went, she followed him, and she couldn''t be separated.


    Andrei obviously hoped that Qin Lele would let go, but Qin Lele refused to let go.


    He didn''t show any irritation or displeasure, but very patiently persuaded Qin Lele to let go.


    "You came to visit me, I should have sent you home, but now I''m leaving."


    The big eyes looked left and right, but they didn''t look at Andri, and their small hands still hugged Andri''s arm, playing the rogue to the fullest.


    Andrei persuaded patiently.


    "I have to go back. It is my fault to leave the manor without reason."


    Qin Lele has already discovered that this Andri brother is a guy who accepts death. His world is enclosed in a frame, which was imposed on him by the royal family and by Louis.


    He is not himself anymore.


    Qin Lele thinks she is very reasonable. This is Andre''s character formed over the years. She can''t change it, but she can play tricks!


    As soon as his eyeballs rolled, a little trick came to his mind.


    She looked at Andri pitifully.


    "Lele just wanted to invite you to dinner, didn''t Andri Gege even agree?"


    Andrei: "Next time."


    Qin Lele puffed her face: "But you will be imprisoned when you go back. How can there be a next time? You are a big liar!"


    Andrei has a headache.


    Even so, he didn''t get angry with Qin Lele, he was too educated.


    "I often attend events, His Royal Highness will not lock me up for too long."


    Qin Lele can only ask a few brothers for help.


    Several people approached, looking at Andri with complex expressions.


    Andri greeted several people politely.


    If it weren''t for a person hanging on his body, his behavior must be elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Now, everyone''s mood is very complicated.


    Qin Lele''s small actions showed her preference.


    She likes this Andri, otherwise she wouldn''t steal him out.


    Can coax a prince out, their sister is quite capable.


    Qin Lele pursed her mouth and asked for help with tears in her eyes, "Big Gege, sky-high Gege, sea-wide Gege, leisurely Gege, Lele wants him to stay for dinner, can you help Lele catch him?" ?¡±


    Andrei also politely asked for help.


    "I still have important things to go back, I hope you can take her home to rest."


    Qin Haikuo glanced at Ye Yang suggestively, beckoning him to explain.


    The boy crouched on the ground aggrieved and poked Hiromi.


    The puppy ran away, far away from him.


    The teenager felt wronged: "Even the dogs hate me."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    The gentle doctor cursed in his heart ''useless''.


    He asked Qin Lele and Andri with a smile what happened.


    Qin Lele immediately said it like beans, and when she complained to Louis, she still held Andri tightly with her little hand, for fear that her brother, who had finally stolen it, would run away.


    Qin Ping and the others looked at each other again.


    If Andri''s situation is so difficult, no matter how unwilling they are, they can''t let Andri go into the tiger''s mouth.


    Qin Haikuo had the most delicate thoughts. After guessing Andri''s character, he took advantage of the situation and said, "We sincerely invite you to stay and have lunch. I think you won''t refuse this sincerity, right?"


    Andrei is a person who talks about death, so use death to restrain him.


    Sure enough, after realizing that it would be impolite to delay repeatedly, Andri hesitated.


    At this time, Qin Lele burst into ''sad'' tears, and Andri had no choice but to agree.


    Andrei nodded, Qin Lele let go, and threw herself into Qin Haikuo''s arms.


    Qin Haikuo hugged him with a big smile on his face.


    With his back to Andri, Qin Lele secretly gave a thumbs up.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you are so good~"


    The smile on Qin Haikuo''s lips deepened.


    It''s a good deal to get a compliment from my sister for a meal.


    Ye Yang, who was ignored again, continued to draw circles on the ground.


    People have been abducted back, it would be too wasteful not to recognize relatives.


    Qin Ping simply handed the investigated information to Andri.


    "We will also conduct more detailed investigations and identification."


    Ye Yang''s mother and Andri are not parent-child, but they are sisters with Andri''s mother. As long as the data of the appraisal result is high, it can explain many problems.


    I heard that Ye and his wife are still living in a remote village in the country of gemstones. If old man Ye and Andri are allowed to do the appraisal, it will also explain some problems.


    After reading the information, Andri remained silent and did not refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： prince learning to climb tree

    Chapter 413 The prince learns to climb trees


    KING came to the bar again.


    He is the number one hacker in the world and an unrestrained prodigal son. He likes three things the most, computers, fine wine and beauties.


    The bar can include the latter two. Usually he often comes here to drink and meet beauties. If it can be further developed, that would be even better.


    He has been thinking about the beautiful woman he met last time, and when he came to that bar again, after ordering a drink, his deep eyes swept around, as if to dig out that beautiful woman.


    Luckily, that beauty came today and saw him too.


    KING couldn''t help but whistled.


    "It''s lucky, this time without that little fat man disturbing, it will definitely be a good thing."


    Drinking, chatting, and finalizing the arrangements for the night, KING followed the beauty to book a hotel with a swimming pool.


    Beauty: "It''s still early, do you want to go for a swim?"


    She took out the swimsuit from her satchel, with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    ¡°I even have my clothes ready.¡±


    KING had no reason to refuse, and waited happily for the beauty to change clothes.


    At this point in time, there was no one in the swimming pool, and the entire venue was theirs. KING was very excited.


    When he got into the water, he suddenly remembered what Qin Lele said.


    It was translated by the waiter at the time, and it mainly expressed two points. In three days, he will have an accident because of water and beautiful women.


    At the moment, there are both water and beauties.


    "Heh, how can there be such a coincidence?"


    KING smiled, and offered red lips to the beautiful woman. He was not polite at all, and kissed her.


    Xu felt that Qin Lele''s words were too funny. When he let go of the beauty, he said it like a joke.


    He stared at the beautiful woman with deep eyes, giving people a very affectionate illusion.


    The beauty''s smile was momentarily unnatural.


    "It''s just a trick of a liar, it''s funny."


    After finishing speaking, the beauty took the initiative to kiss her.


    This time, the beauty took a little effort and let KING sink into the water with her.


    What will happen in the water is hard to say.


    When he realized the beauty''s purpose, KING couldn''t swim up.


    At this time, the person hiding in the dark jumped into the water, controlled the beauty, and rescued KING.


    "Ahem, thank you, I..."


    When he saw clearly the appearance of the person who rescued him, KING was stunned.


    Villa.


    Andre carefully read the information over and over again, as if this could calm his mind.


    Qin Lele changed clothes and ran down, aiming at this cousin sitting there like a log, motionless.


    She asked the system worriedly.


    "Isn''t he going to be so sad?"


    Nobody replied to her.


    Before, Qin Lele couldn''t do anything if the system didn''t reply. This time, she can go and catch that Pomeranian named Xiaotongtong.


    Searching and searching, she found Hiromi in the corner.


    The chubby puppy curled up into a ball, turning into a small white ball.


    Qin Lele couldn''t hold back and poked.


    "Little Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Xiao Tongtong stretched her body, and the swarthy dog ??looked at her and let out a ''woof''.


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Bomei barked a few more times, but she was wronged, and the little claw still wanted to push Qin Lele away.


    Qin Lele turned pale with shock.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you actually ignored Lele, are you sick?"


    She picked up Bomei and was about to go downstairs to find Qin Haikuo.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: I am not sick. ¡¿


    "Then why did Xiaotong ignore Lele?"


    The system doesn''t make a sound, it can''t say it, because the host almost forgot about it before, it''s sad.


    Will the data be sad too?


    Soon, this trace of sadness subsided in the milky voice.


    Qin Lele often doesn''t understand why others are sad, but it doesn''t matter, she can coax people!


    "Don''t be unhappy, Xiaotong, Lele will tell you a joke."


    "One day, Brother Jiu came to Lele with broken clothes and said that there were a few paper mice in his room, and he blamed Lele. Lele told him that those clothes were chewed by real mice. Just keep a close eye on the clothes."


    However, that night, a few mice really went to bite the clothes.


    "Senior Brother Nine came to Lele to apologize, and when he returned, all those clothes were bitten off."


    Qin Lele laughed out loud.


    "Senior Brother Ninth definitely doesn''t know, those real mice are also happy, hahaha!"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong," Before he could respond, Qin Lele tilted his head, made eye contact with the dog, and couldn''t help but bump his head, "Isn''t this joke funny?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Funny, hahaha. ¡¿


    The system knows that Qin Lele did this because the ninth senior brother didn''t like the host as a closed disciple at first, and secretly made a stumbling block. Now, Brother Ninth has become the host''s younger brother.


    Unilaterally coaxing the system, Qin Lele hugged Bomei to talk to Andri.


    She sat next to Andry, clinging to him like a cookie.


    "Andre Gege, you are really Lele''s Gege, are you happy?"


    Andrei turned his head to look at her, barely pulling the corners of his lips.


    "happy."


    But more sad.


    Various behaviors indicate that Louis cheated on his mother.


    Marry a commoner, gain fame, and keep his mother from contacting her natal family, so that the Ye family doesn''t even know who his mother is married to.


    When the mother was still there, the father made mistakes and had children with others, let alone after leaving.


    Andrei lowered his head, looking at the information in his hand.


    "I have noticed it before, but I still have expectations. Later, no matter how he treats me, I am a prince, and I must perform my duties."


    Accepted the training of the royal family and was carefully raised. Even if it was not for Louis, he must maintain the image of the royal family.


    Qin Lele stared at Andri, and found that he was sitting on the soft sofa and straightened his back.


    Little Claws immediately reached out and patted Andri on the back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Andri turned to look at her.


    "Andregoge, do you want to learn to climb trees? There is also a big tree in the villa. Lele can teach you for free."


    "I do not¡­"


    "Learn, this is Lele''s special skill. If others want to learn it, Lele won''t teach it."


    Andrei still wanted to refuse, but Qin Lele flattened her mouth and her eyes were red, thinking that if you don''t agree, I''ll cry for you.


    Prince bit the bullet and followed her to the courtyard.


    The tree is very tall, and Qin Lele climbed very high.


    Of course, she also climbed down quickly to teach Andrey how to climb trees.


    "Oh, Andregog, you are so stupid, you have to put your hands like this, and you have to work your legs like this."


    "No, Andregog, I want this..."


    Climbing trees is far more difficult than learning to play the piano. Andri is a serious, responsible and hardworking person.


    If you agree to study, you must go all out.


    Soon, he didn''t have time to think about Louis'' mess.


    When Andri climbed up the lowest tree trunk and sat on it to rest, he suddenly discovered that the city was more beautiful than he imagined, and he had never seriously observed it.


    Staying on the ground, he is like a frog at the bottom of a well. When he climbs up a tree and looks into the distance, he realizes that the world is so wide, which was never given to him by the royal family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： make brother happy

    Chapter 414 Make Brother Happy


    There is still some time before dinner. After Qin Lele taught Andri how to climb trees, he wanted to take him to learn more.


    "Lele discovered that there were many spirits in that manor, and Lele captured them all. I will let Andri Gege learn more later."


    "Spirit?"


    Andrei was puzzled.


    Ye Yang, who had been peeking silently, came out confidently, like an old senior, educating the prince.


    "It''s after people die... you know."


    Andrei can understand a little bit, and he still thinks about things in the daytime.


    "Before the spirit was flying around with scissors?"


    "No~"


    Qin Lele is in a good mood and patient.


    "That''s Lele operating the scissors."


    Qin Lele read a few words in a low voice, Xiaopang pointed to a pot of flowers in the corner.


    "rise!"


    The potted flower flew up and flew to Andri.


    "Swing!"


    The potted flower danced in front of Andri, with a particularly large arc, and occasionally leaves would fly out.


    Andrei: "¡­"


    Qin Lele peeked at his expression, then read a few more words in a low voice.


    "The flower branch is swaying!"


    This time it was not the flower pot that was swinging, but the flower branch that finally opened a flower.


    Swaying, shaking violently, even though several petals flew out, it didn''t stop.


    Andrei couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    It''s not a polite smile, but a heartfelt smile.


    With such a smile, the dimples on the cheeks are exposed, which are the same dimples as Qin Lele and Ye Yang.


    Qin Lele laughed along with her, revealing sweet dimples.


    Ye Yang muttered: "My mother said that all four of their sisters have dimples."


    Now it seems that the second child was passed on to Andri, the third child was passed on to Qin Lele, and his mother passed it on to him.


    He was a little unhappy at first, but when he heard Qin Lele say, "This is a symbol that we are brothers and sisters", he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Yes, we are brother and sister!"


    The boy with black hair and blue eyes smiled happily.


    Qin Lele had bad thoughts.


    "At that time, Lele was manipulating the scissors, but those spirits lifted Yeyang Gege down, Yeyang Gege, do you want to thank them?"


    Ye Yang: The smile is gradually disappearing.jpg


    A manor with a history of hundreds of years, there are many spirits floating here.


    Qin Lele only picked the help of the two youngest Ling.


    Ye Yang didn''t have time to refuse, when he saw two spirits staring at him.


    Backing back, backing again, Ye Yang subconsciously wanted to hug Bomei on the ground to keep warm.


    Bomei abandoned him without hesitation, ran to Qin Lele''s side, and barked at him, looking disgusted.


    Being humiliated in front of his sister again, Ye Yang subconsciously wanted to cover his face, and then thought that this was the first time Andri had seen this, so it might be even more embarrassing.


    He gloated over, but saw Andri greeted the other party very politely.


    "I have seen you, you used to be the guards of the manor."


    The prince''s attitude is so good, the two guards are naturally very respectful.


    "Yes, Prince Andri, you still remember us."


    Andrei''s attitude was very natural, and he didn''t seem to show any fear or fear because of their loss.


    What he wondered was why these two guards would stay in the world.


    One of the guards smiled bitterly: "Because the obsession is too deep, I can''t leave."


    Another guard said: "I don''t want to leave because I haven''t avenged my revenge."


    Andrei is a very responsible person.


    He respects all the people who protect his safety. Facing the former guards, even if they are dead, he also feels that he has the responsibility to solve their problems.


    He keeps in mind all the kindness others have shown him.


    The two guards were unwilling to say.


    Qin Lele immediately put on a face, waved her small fists, and said fiercely, "Andre Gege asked you, you have to answer, otherwise, hum!"


    Two guards: "..."


    The handsome prince frowned under the light.


    He was thinking, and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "It''s related to His Royal Highness."


    Unless it is related to this person, the guards will not hide him.


    The two guards smiled wryly: "It''s better not to know."


    Andrei insisted on knowing the truth, Qin Lele took out his weapon and stared at them intently, even if the guards didn''t say anything.


    It''s really about Prince Louis.


    They once saw Prince Louis meeting several people with face tattoos in the manor, and heard them speak the language of other countries.


    Unfortunately, they were found.


    "So you were killed?"


    Andrei was a little angry.


    The two familiar faces disappeared. He went to inquire, and the result he learned was that the two guards had an accident on the way home.


    "What an accident!"


    Speaking of rules, integrity, and a strong sense of responsibility, these constitute a royal sign--Prince Andri.


    After the guard finished speaking, Qin Lele hugged Andri''s arm, and said in a childlike voice, "Lele is very good at reading faces, but in fact, that big villain is full of crimes."


    Qin Lele couldn''t imagine how such a good brother could have such a bad father?


    Compared, Ah Jian is really a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times better!


    She will send a message to Jian later!


    Andrei didn''t think Lele would lie to him, but his father had been lying to him all along.


    He frowned and asked the two guards to repeat what the person who met his father said.


    Since it is an obsession, the two of them will clearly remember the conversation that day.


    "It''s the language of the crystal country. Speaking of goods, what goods?"


    The system reminded Qin Lele in time that Qin Tiangao is a big shot in Crystal Kingdom, and he can ask him for help.


    "Andre Gege, let''s go to Tiangao Gege, he will definitely help."


    After walking a few steps, she found Ye Yang staying where she was, and she stretched out her other hand with a smile.


    "Yeyang Gege, aren''t you going?"


    Feeling ''hula'', Ye Yang happily ran over and took her hand.


    "Let''s go, Andre is my cousin after all, and I will help. The Wilson family is not afraid of anyone!"


    The three of them took a step forward, but the sound of a dog barking came from below.


    Qin Lele looked down, but saw Xiaotongtong looking at her sadly.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about you."


    Qin Lele let go of the hands of the two brothers, hugged Bomei, let him squat on his shoulders, and then took the hands of the two brothers.


    "Let''s go, find Tiangao Gege~"


    On the way, Qin Lele and Andri introduced Qin Tiangao.


    "He is kind and enthusiastic, and he will definitely help."


    five minutes later.


    Andre stood in front of the ''kind'' Qin Tiangao.


    The aura emanating from the other party''s body was very bad. He had the illusion of being entangled in darkness, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Trying to ignore this discomfort, Andri bowed solemnly to Qin Tiangao, earnestly begged the other party, and made it clear that the other party can also refuse, because this is a very dangerous thing.


    Qin Tiangao stared at the prince indifferently.


    In the royal family, but as white as a piece of paper, and him are two extremes.


    "I can investigate."


    Qin Tiangao swept towards Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was clasping his hands together, silently saying the words ''Please, please''.


    Qin Tiangao swallowed back what he wanted to say, and changed his rhetoric, "You stay here during this time."


    He even explained a few words unprecedentedly.


    The main idea is that it is not easy for Louis to kill and silence, and it will be dangerous for Andrey to go back. And as a prince, he has the responsibility to reveal the truth to the world, and he needs to save his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： KINGs life experience

    Chapter 415 KING''s life experience


    After Qin Tiangao responded, he immediately ordered to go down.


    The sense of responsibility made Prince Andri feel guilty. He took the opportunity to chat with the two guards, asked about the situation of their families, and expressed his willingness to give appropriate help.


    Ye Yang was dumbfounded. It was the first time he looked at this cousin seriously, and he felt admiration.


    He is not afraid of these spirits, he wants to learn from this cousin!


    Qin Tiangao withdrew his scrutinizing gaze, and there was an extra weight in his arms.


    Looking down, Qin Lele was lying in his arms, smiling brightly.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so kind~"


    Qin Tiangao did not agree.


    He knows whether he is good or not, but his sister thinks he is good, so that is very important.


    "The sky is high, Gege, how can Lele have such a good Gege like you?"


    Achieved what he wanted, Qin Lele exported rainbow farts like money.


    ''You are so kind'', ''You are so kind'', ''You are the most beautiful person Lele has ever seen'', ''Lele is so happy to have a brother like you'', etc., just like candies, landed on Qin Tian Gao''s heart slowly melted.


    Qin Tiangao said something that he didn''t want to say.


    "My people brought KING back."


    "KING? The guy who barely tied with Lele?"


    Qin Lele puffed up.


    "He''s so annoying, he doesn''t believe what Lele said at all."


    "Now he believes."


    Qin Tiangao picked up his younger sister and went to see KING.


    KING stayed in the villa next door. Qin Tiangao''s subordinates picked him up from the water and brought him here directly.


    At this moment, K put on some clothes casually, and huddled pitifully on the sofa, his wine-red hair was wet and stuck to his forehead.


    "Reservoir Dogs!"


    Qin Lele subconsciously clapped her hands.


    KING couldn''t understand her words, but he recognized her voice, and immediately stood up eagerly.


    "You are so accurate, then can you help me figure out why that woman wants to deal with me?"


    Qin Lele tugged at Qin Tiangao''s long hair, and asked milkily, "Tiangao Gege, what is he talking about?"


    Bomei didn''t come over, even if the system can communicate with her in the brain, it can''t translate without the help of the puppy''s body to hear it.


    Qin Tiangao hugged Qin Lele, sat down on another sofa, and looked at KING indifferently.


    "He''s apologizing to you."


    "Hmph, sorry now, it''s late!"


    Qin Lele made faces at KING.


    Does this mean angry?


    KING felt that Lele had a clear love and hate, and he should be angry, so he immediately took out the card.


    "I am willing to pay the compensation, the previous payment and this payment."


    Qin Lele didn''t understand, so she turned to look at Qin Tiangao, and by the way, sighed in her heart, Brother Tiangao is so pretty!


    "He wants to send you money."


    "That''s more or less."


    Qin Lele hooked her finger, and the card flew over and fell into Qin Lele''s palm.


    KING no longer finds a reason to explain all this.


    There are so many amazing things in the world.


    After receiving the money, Qin Lele should help, right?


    KING: stare.jpg


    Qin Lele played with the cards in his hand, felt eager gazes, looked up, and found that KING was staring at him, very unhappy, and stared back.


    Qin Lele: stare.jpg


    The two stared at each other.


    Until Gu Mi hurried in.


    "Boss, the question came out."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele and KING stared at him at the same time.


    Gu Mi rubbed her arms.


    "What are you all staring at me for? It''s scary."


    The money was taken by Qin Lele, and the power was paid by Gu Mi.


    According to Gu Mi''s investigation, that beauty is a professional scavenger who took money from an anonymous buyer and killed KING.


    Gu Mi looked at KING sympathetically.


    "The other party found out that you like to deal with beautiful women, and deliberately went to the bar to approach you. Originally, the last time the other party approached you was to harm you, but you were taken away by accident."


    KING was too lucky last time and escaped unharmed, but unexpectedly he ran back to find that beauty again.


    If Qin Tiangao hadn''t defended his sister''s injustice, taught him a lesson, subverted his world view, and sent someone to follow him, this time, K must have been cold.


    Knowing the cause and effect, KING will be in a mess.


    The wine-red hair is still limp, just like his spirit at the moment.


    "Someone is going to kill me? Who have I offended?"


    He is the number one hacker in the world. He only completes tasks through the Internet, and every time he will eliminate traces, no one can find him through the Internet.


    "And I have no father or mother, why did you kill me? That woman still has to kill me in this way?"


    Gu Mi felt more sympathetic to him.


    "Because the buyer left a message, you must be killed in this way, probably because you want people to ruin your reputation."


    KING scratched his hair in pain.


    It''s too uncomfortable to feel that someone wants to kill himself, but he doesn''t know who the buyer is.


    They communicated in the language of Baoshi Country, which Qin Lele couldn''t understand.


    She pulled Qin Tiangao''s hair pitifully.


    "Lele also wants to hear it, Tiangao Gege, can you translate for Lele?"


    She is very competitive and regards KING as her opponent. It''s so uncomfortable to see KING scratching his head and scratching his face in pain, but he can''t laugh at it!


    Qin Tiangao simply translated it.


    "No father and no mother? I don''t know who the enemy is?"


    Qin Lele stared at the other person''s forehead.


    "His father is clearly alive and well. Does he have a bad relationship with his father? I hope his father is dead?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Tiangao took a deep look at himself, and Qin Lele tilted his head innocently.


    "Did Lele say something wrong?"


    She poked her cheek, very sure, "Lele will never make a wrong judgment."


    Qin Tiangao then poked her cheek.


    "You can''t judge wrongly, but his information shows that he is an orphan."


    KING grew up in an orphanage. He is very talented in computers. He used this method to make money when he was young and left the orphanage early.


    For many years after that, he maintained this wandering life.


    Go to different countries, meet different beauties, drink different wines, and complete several orders.


    The only constant is that he will regularly send money to the orphanage, and only the dean knows about this.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide and pointed at KING.


    "He didn''t know he had a father?"


    Soon, Qin Lele showed a sly smile, jumped out of Qin Tiangao''s arms, and ran towards KING with a ''da da da''.


    After attracting KING''s attention, she clasped her hands behind her back and walked back and forth.


    "If you admit that Lele is number one in the world, Lele will tell you a secret~"


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    She is finally going to become the number one in the world!


    KING looked at her blankly.


    "I can not understand what you say."


    Qin Lele didn''t understand this, but she realized the problem a little later.


    Learning foreign languages ??must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, Qin Lele clenched his fist!


    Gu Mi dutifully translated.


    Unexpectedly, KING was not happy and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "That is to say, someone wants to kill me because of my father in name? And use this method to tarnish my reputation?"


    This is easily reminiscent of plots such as fighting for family property.


    After all, KING''s father would not send someone to murder him, but those who have conflicting interests with him would do so.


    KING quickly sorted out his thoughts.


    "The dean knows what I look like, and a few days ago, I sent money to the dean. The other party may use this to find out my location."


    His complexion was slightly gloomy.


    Qin Lele suddenly came up to him, smiling.


    "Lele can help you solve the crisis, but you have to promise Lele one thing!"


    KING blinked and blinked again.


    "I can not understand what you say."


    Qin Lele: (¡¨£¾dish£¼)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Scum Lewis

    Chapter 416 Scumbag Louis


    Andrei''s rule of eating is not to talk when eating, not talking when sleeping.


    The scene that appeared in front of him now was completely contrary to his rules.


    Qin Lele acted like a baby to Qin Haikuo.


    "Haikuo Gege, Lele wants to eat the dish in front of you, it looks delicious~"


    Qin Haikuo changed the dishes without hesitation.


    Qin Lele quickly focused on the dish in front of Qin Youxian.


    Without her needing to speak, the Tibetan Mastiff has seen the dish change its position.


    Ye Yang had no choice but to tell Qin Lele.


    "Eat more, you are too thin."


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Lele feasted on it.


    It only needs to observe the meeting to know that she likes to eat meat and not vegetables.


    Qin Ping sat next to her and persuaded her in a low voice, "Lele, eat some spinach too."


    "No, no, it''s enough for Lele to have meat~"


    Qin Ping picked up the green pepper, Qin Lele immediately protected her bowl and chopsticks, stared round her eyes, and looked at Qin Ping vigilantly.


    Waiting for Qin Ping to give up feeding vegetables, she buried her head in eating.


    Andrei thought this was the limit.


    There are brothers who love Qin Lele too much, and there are brothers who stick to the bottom line and hope that she will have a balanced nutrition.


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Lele and Ye Yang were talking, Qin Ping took advantage of the geographical advantage and buried the carrots under Qin Lele''s bowl.


    He seemed a little dissatisfied, frowning and staring at the carrot.


    Didn''t speak, but Andri just understood what he meant.


    Next time, I have to cut it smaller so that it can be handled easily.


    Because it was too big, Qin Lele realized something was wrong after eating.


    She glared at Qin Ping with a puffy face.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are going too far!"


    Small fist attack.


    Qin Ping was not annoyed, and explained the facts calmly, "You can''t be picky eaters, vegetables are good for your body."


    Qin Lele pouted and resisted.


    If the previous restaurant was only a little lively, it will be extremely noisy.


    Several people present seemed to be of extraordinary status, and they were not angry at all. Instead, they watched Qin Lele fight Qin Ping with great interest.


    The quiet prince was a little taken aback.


    And he clearly saw that there were still people taking the opportunity to add fuel to the picture.


    Qin Youyou is biased.


    "Balanced nutrition is very important, but don''t be in a hurry, let Lele eat well."


    Qin Haikuo gently handed the chicken leg to Qin Lele.


    "Don''t worry about him, eat what you want."


    Even Ye Yang followed suit, only Qin Tiangao watched the scene indifferently and did not participate.


    This is dinner that Andri didn''t expect at all.


    He didn''t even hold back, and got involved.


    "If you don''t eat it, the food will be cold."


    Qin Lele picked up the carrot angrily.


    She gave Qin Ping a sideways look, then simply closed her eyes, stuffed the carrot into her mouth, chewed it a few times, swallowed it, and continued to eat.


    She eats very deliciously. If anyone who has a poor appetite eats with her, they will be infected. They can''t help but eat more, and eat more.


    By the end of dinner, Andry realized he had done something he wouldn''t have done before.


    One is to chat during meals, and the other is to eat too much for dinner and still need to digest food.


    Qin Lele''s night is very long.


    After dinner, she will drag her brothers to watch TV together. If the TV is boring, she will drag this brother and that brother. Either braiding people''s hair in high spirits, or rolling around, rolling around, very skilled.


    If she was still bored, she would run into the courtyard and point to the spirit finger.


    Not a single spirit dared to resist.


    Andrei has never seen such a colorful life.


    His days at the manor have always been the same.


    Now, Andrea did something he would never do before.


    He sat on the steps, straightened his back, and followed Qin Lele with his eyes.


    Qin Lele was criticizing a spirit, and her energetic voice came intermittently.


    "I see, then you are very good?"


    "All right, that''s up to you, don''t worry, Lele will help you."


    "Hey, who told Lele to be so cute and kind?"


    Andrei smiled unconsciously.


    He also thinks Qin Lele is kind and cute.


    So far, he has a feeling of unreality.


    Someone sits down beside you.


    Andrei looked over, it was a boy with black hair and blue eyes.


    Ye Yang has thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of heroism, as long as he doesn''t become disabled, he will definitely be a handsome guy in the future.


    The boy who is three years younger than him has a flamboyant temperament, which is completely different from him.


    Even if he is a prince, Andre is quiet and introverted. Even if he has a special temperament, as long as he does not take the initiative, it is even difficult for people to find him in the crowd.


    One is flamboyant and enthusiastic, and the other is restrained and gentle as jade.


    After sitting down, Ye Yang turned on the computer and motioned Andri to look at the computer.


    "this is?"


    Andrei frowned slightly: "Manor, have you invaded the surveillance?"


    Ye Yang proudly raised his head.


    "I am very good, ranked third in the world, Lele is even better than me!"


    Ye Yang couldn''t hide the emotion of showing off, but the next second, he was greeted with Andri''s criticism.


    "This kind of behavior is wrong, you should quickly withdraw and eliminate the traces, so as not to be discovered."


    Andrei doesn''t reject this flamboyant cousin, so he doesn''t want his life to be stained. Falling in love with the Wilson family has always been a thorn in the side of many people, and Ye Yang''s behavior can easily be magnified infinitely.


    Ye Yang stared at him.


    "You see the monitoring content clearly before speaking!"


    He is going to be mad by this antique cousin, who is he invading surveillance for?


    Hmph, if it wasn''t for his pity, if it wasn''t because my sister was worried, he wouldn''t have helped!


    Andrei disagreed, but inevitably, he still saw the surveillance content.


    Not all places in Prince Louis¡¯ mansion are equipped with surveillance cameras, but the places where surveillance cameras are willing to be installed must be places that can be freely displayed to outsiders.


    This is a side hall, and there are Louise in the side hall, as well as several young women and young children.


    Pupils shrank sharply.


    Ye Yang turned his head and snorted, "He would never have thought that you would climb over the wall and leave, that is to say, you were missing, but it turned out he was lucky and took his lover''s illegitimate child back. How shameless?"


    Andrei''s heart fell like a frozen cellar.


    Before, Prince Louis would not bring these people back.


    He occasionally felt that the manor was a prison, trapping him. Occasionally, I feel that the manor is a pure land, and outside disturbances cannot enter.


    Now, he has left the prison, someone has entered the Pure Land.


    Ye Yang is still rambling.


    This young man used to be very cool, he could express it with his eyes, but he couldn''t express it in words, but now he felt the same way, "Don''t announce your disappearance to the public, and bring the illegitimate child home, it''s not my overthinking, I think he might be remarried."


    Once remarried, Andri is not the sole heir.


    Prince Louis can change a little girl to save face, and Andri, who has no support, is abandoned.


    When Andri spoke, he was startled by his own voice.


    The voice is hoarse, like a vehicle running over sand.


    "I want to see the Queen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： sue prince andry

    Chapter 417 Sued by Prince Andrew


    Early morning.


    Qin Lele opened the door in a daze.


    "Wow!"


    Milky dog ??barking attracted her.


    Looking down, a white-haired Pomeranian was squatting at the door, staring at her with dark eyes.


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why are you outside the room again?"


    Qin Lele squatted down, hugged Bomei, and started rua to rua.


    The white hair is soft for a while, and turned upside down for a while.


    The system has long been used to Qin Lele''s rua hair, so he barked a few times in a low voice.


    "Little Tongtong, you haven''t said anything yet, why did you go outside again?"


    The system is hard to tell, it was thrown out by pinching the back of the neck last night.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: That''s right, breakfast is ready outside the door, so hurry up and go downstairs to eat. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s attention was taken away.


    Holding Hiromi in her arms, she yawned and went downstairs.


    Early in the morning, Andri sat at the dining table very seriously, with a serious expression on his face.


    Qin Lele subconsciously put back her yawn, ran close to him, sat beside him, and asked with a smile, "Andre Gege, did you sleep well last night? Are you happy?"


    After a while, she found that Andri''s eyes were slightly blue, which was clearly because he hadn''t had a good rest.


    "Is Andre Gege not used to it?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress.


    "Then Andrea Gogede should do more exercise today. If he is very tired, he will sleep soundly."


    Andrei silently handed over the breakfast full of Emerald Country characteristics, without saying anything.


    Qin Lele slept soundly last night. I don''t know if he went out in the middle of the night.


    There is no need for a host to know about these things.


    The system knew it, and reminded Qin Lele directly in his mind.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: He went out last night in the car arranged by Qin Tiangao, and came back just before dawn, and basically didn''t sleep. ¡¿


    If the system hadn''t been thrown out last night, it wouldn''t have discovered this.


    The big eyes suddenly widened, and the bun in his hand was no longer fragrant.


    "Andre Gege," Qin Lele said in a dangerous tone, "Do you have something to hide from Lele?"


    Without waiting for Andri to explain, she grabbed Andri''s arm very domineeringly, "This is not good, we are a family, you can''t hide it from Lele!"


    Black eyes turned to her.


    Qin Lele smiled sweetly.


    "Lele is very powerful and won''t let anyone hurt you. If you have something to do, you must find Lele!"


    Andri pursed his lips, and a faint blush appeared on his fair face involuntarily.


    Louis had never said anything like that to him.


    As for the royal family, there is no family relationship in the royal family, only interests.


    He suddenly had an impulse to leave the royal family and go to a wider world.


    In that vast world, there are Qin Lele and real relatives.


    The introverted Andri suddenly had the urge to confide.


    "Last night, I went to see the Queen, the mother of His Royal Highness, my grandmother."


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at him without disturbing him, looking very cute and harmless.


    Andrei found the courage to continue.


    "Her Majesty the Queen may not know what His Royal Highness is doing secretly, but Her Majesty the Queen must know about his many lovers and illegitimate children."


    As long as these news are not reported in the newspapers, the whole city does not make a scene, and damage the image of the royal family, the queen will not care.


    But there is no doubt that in the eyes of the Queen, Prince Andrey is more important than Prince Louis.


    "Because I often participate in various activities on behalf of the royal family and gradually become a symbol of the royal family, the queen will be more biased towards me in certain things."


    Andre is really not a little white rabbit. After realizing that Louis intends to break the agreement with his mother, he went directly to the queen, reported the situation, and said that he was very sad and would temporarily live outside.


    The queen was also at fault for the matter of the second daughter of the Ye family, and she must abide by the agreement. The queen will not allow Prince Louis to support an illegitimate son as heir.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and blinked.


    "Lele understands, you are going to complain to the Queen."


    She patted Andri on the arm, smiling slyly.


    "Lele understands. In the past, some senior brothers bullied Lele, and Lele would complain to her master. She was not a good boy if she was wronged and didn''t complain. Now Andre Gege is also a good boy~"


    Andri laughed.


    He didn''t expect such an explanation for his behavior.


    "I''m suing," Andri admitted this straightforwardly. "First, I want to maintain my mother''s dignity no matter what. Second, I need these chores to delay time and find out what happened that day as soon as possible."


    The queen''s scolding and the brothers'' targeting were enough to make Louis feel bad for a while.


    During this period of time, with the help of Qin Tiangao, it was enough to find out what happened to the guard who was killed.


    He is an upright prince who needs to be responsible to the people.


    The two guards were murdered for doing nothing wrong, and the hidden secrets inside cannot be forgiven, whether it is Louis who neglected human life or Louis was engaged in terrible activities.


    Even if he is his own father, an irresponsible person who hurt his mother also hurt his father.


    "As a prince, but can''t lead by example, I look down on such a father."


    "Only by being strict with yourself can you be strict with others."


    Andrei was still immersed in the previous emotions, but was suddenly thrown into his arms by Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele rolled in his arms.


    "Andregoge, the way you spoke just now, you are so handsome~"


    Little stars twinkle in big eyes.


    Qin Lele looked at him adoringly.


    "Lele has met many people. They are strict with others, but they can''t do it themselves. It''s annoying!"


    Qin Lele is free and undisciplined. She doesn''t like being restrained, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t like people who strictly restrain herself.


    People who can restrain themselves and help others, Qin Lele himself can''t do it, but he admires people who can do this.


    Andrei did it, she likes brother Andrie very much~


    Qin Lele was so excited that she hugged Andri''s neck tightly.


    Andrei was in a hurry to put her down.


    When Qin Lele finally sat down to eat peacefully, Andre realized it later.


    "Your hands, didn''t wash."


    The hands that took the meat buns were not washed.


    So he has a little bit of oil on his arms, neck and clothes.


    "Ah this..."


    Qin Lele simply picked up two meat buns to cover her eyes, and apologized softly.


    "I''m sorry, Lele is so happy, don''t be angry, Andregege~"


    Andrei can only go to wash.


    When he was about to return to the restaurant, there was a touch of silver in his vision.


    Looking up, Qin Tiangao just came back from the outside, and his long silver hair was particularly conspicuous.


    He glanced at Andri coldly.


    "Found it."


    Andri suddenly became nervous.


    Prince Louis'' face floated in front of his eyes.


    Intuition told him that the other party had done something very bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： lets go home together

    Chapter 418 Let''s go home together


    Anyone else might not be able to investigate so quickly, or even dare to investigate a prince of the gem country.


    Prince Louis was unlucky, he happened to deal with the underground forces in Crystal Kingdom, and even met Qin Tiangao.


    When Qin Tiangao took his seat, Qin Lele had already run over holding a glass of milk.


    She leaned close to Qin Tiangao''s side, not restless at all.


    "Lele wants to listen too!"


    Andri sat across from the two of them. He was a little nervous, but he still looked straight at Qin Tiangao and the truth.


    Even two guards floated in, standing in the shadows.


    They really wanted to know what was the secret that caused them to lose their lives inexplicably.


    Because Qin Lele was also there, Qin Tiangao didn''t speak so directly.


    "He cooperated with the underground forces in the Crystal Kingdom to sell weapons."


    Andrei''s face turned pale instantly.


    What could be the weapon that could make Prince Louis so nervous and silence him without hesitation?


    The royal family is an empty shell, what does Prince Louis want these weapons for? Rebel?


    As if seeing his thoughts, Qin Tiangao said calmly, "It''s not for personal use, but for selling around."


    Paused, he added, "High price."


    Andrei stood up directly, walked out with a straight face.


    Qin Lele turned to look at him.


    "Andregog, where are you going?"


    Andri paused, turned around, walked back to Qin Tiangao, and bowed to him.


    "Thank you for your help, if possible, I hope you can give me the evidence."


    Qin Tiangao hugged Qin Lele, raised his eyebrows, and glanced at this white prince.


    "What are you going to do? Sue Louise? Tell the Queen?"


    The cold words were mixed with sarcasm.


    Prosecuting Louis is an enemy of the dignity of the entire royal family.


    Andrei: "Her Majesty the Queen will give everyone an explanation."


    Sure enough, it was innocent white paper.


    Qin Tiangao really had the evidence given to him.


    "Hope you get the answer you want."


    "thanks."


    Andri strode away.


    Qin Lele yelled several times, but Andri didn''t look back, she was so angry that she hugged her arms.


    "Hmph, Lele has already done it to Andre Gege, and his trip will not go smoothly!"


    She felt sorry for Andri.


    ¡°Not everyone can lead by example like him.¡±


    Qin Tiangao has given orders to bring Andre back at any time.


    He is not optimistic about the queen''s attitude, and Andri will probably be under house arrest.


    However, this house arrest is enough for Andri to see the true face of the royal family.


    After being angry for a while, Qin Le suddenly showed a wicked smile.


    "Since everything has been investigated, Andregoge doesn''t need time, right?"


    Qin Tiangao looked down at her.


    "What good idea do you have?"


    Qin Lele likes the name ''good idea'', so she immediately chirped, pretending to be serious, and began to point out Jiang Shan.


    "Louis is so bad, let''s expose his true colors first."


    Qin Lele mumbled an idea, to the effect that it would let the public know what the real Louis is like. In this way, even if the Queen concealed his arms sales, Louis would not be able to inherit the throne.


    "He wants the throne so much, but he just won''t let him get the throne, will he be dizzy, hahaha!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele looked at Qin Tiangao with shining eyes, and asked for praise.


    "Tiangao Gege, what do you think of Lele''s idea?"


    The silver-haired beauty is not stingy with her compliments.


    "Very well, I will arrange it right away."


    Qin Tiangao not only followed Qin Lele''s plan, but also let people expose some scandals Louis did when he was young, such as accidentally bumping into someone in a racing car but not taking responsibility, etc.


    Many lovers are just of bad character, but if they are involved in crimes, the public will not tolerate His Royal Highness the Prince.


    Coincidentally, Ye Yang''s mother Ye Wei came back.


    After learning about Andre from his son, he did not hesitate to use the power of the Wilson family.


    On this day, almost all the media, large and small, were reporting on Prince Louis.


    Big media reports on Prince Louis¡¯s crimes, and there is no need to worry about the other party¡¯s prosecution for things with solid evidence.


    The small media specialize in reporting those affairs.


    There was even a lover who was hated by Louis was interviewed and said a lot of inside information.


    The country was in an uproar.


    Louis had just been criticized by the Queen not long ago, and was losing his temper at home. When he heard about this, he fainted immediately.


    When he woke up again, the sky changed.


    His stories are being reported all over the city, from breaking the law and committing crimes to how many lovers and illegitimate children he has raised.


    Nothing good.


    The scary thing is that they are all true, and he has no way to refute them.


    Louis smashed a lot of decorations.


    "Who gave them the guts to report on me?"


    "Do they know who I am?"


    I know, but I am not afraid. After all, the Wilson and other families are the ones who really control the lifeline of the economy.


    In the palace.


    As Qin Tiangao expected, Andri was locked up.


    The prince kept his eyes open and did not give all the evidence. He only vaguely said that Prince Louis committed a crime worthy of life imprisonment.


    The queen was very angry, she turned her head and locked Andri away.


    "This kind of thing must not be leaked!"


    If those people knew that the royal family who had become an empty shell took advantage of their status to commit such a mistake, they would be more than empty shells.


    The royal family may be banned!


    Soon, reports spread all over the sky to the Queen.


    "Andrei was locked up, and with his temper, he wouldn''t do such a thing."


    The queen scares herself.


    "Someone has more evidence and plans to start with Louis and ban the entire royal family?"


    The other party didn''t directly tell this matter, perhaps to test her attitude.


    Abandoning one Louis and preserving the entire royal family?


    The queen did so without hesitation.


    Before Prince Louis could react, he was taken away and locked up.


    This is a side hall, gorgeous and exquisite, but very deserted.


    Ender sat expressionlessly in the shadows.


    From the moment he was locked up, he knew the result.


    He thought that his grandmother, who understood righteousness, was also selfish.


    ¡°If you make a mistake, you must take responsibility.¡±


    He murmured softly: "Why don''t you even have the courage to admit your mistakes?"


    The prince already knows many things.


    The royal family is the symbol of this country. He doesn''t think that the people will ban the royal family because of this matter. Even if they are banned, it doesn''t matter. This is the punishment they need to bear.


    If it is not banned, then admit the mistake, correct it, and repay the people.


    Others want to be rice bugs, but Andre, as a prince, really wants to do something for this country.


    But no one around him thinks so, he is an outlier.


    Small voices of discussion reached his ears.


    "It''s him."


    "It should be, Lele Demon King said, he is a handsome blond guy, and he is the most handsome when he has a straight face."


    "Then we greet him directly?"


    Andrei looked at the voice of discussion.


    These are a few spirits. They are dressed and dressed. They are people serving outside the palace. I have never seen him.


    Seeing him looking over, several spirits were not afraid, one of them said, "Lele Demon King asked us to take you home."


    "go home?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Fourth Aunt Ye Wei

    Chapter 419 Fourth Aunt Ye Wei


    Prince Andrew is missing.


    When hearing the news, the queen almost fainted.


    Guard: "No one saw His Royal Highness go out."


    The person in charge of guarding the palace also found it strange that such a big living person just disappeared?


    Queen: "Find him, you must find him!"


    She knows Andri''s temperament. If she is killed, forget it. If she is still alive, she will definitely find the media to expose everything.


    Such a rigid character, used to be very suitable as a signboard for the royal family, but once rigid to them, Andri has no intention of being the most troublesome existence.


    Andrei was ''stolen'' out again.


    When he woke up, he happened to meet Qin Lele''s face.


    The big eyes are full of worry.


    "Andregoge, are you okay, Lele is very worried about you."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, hugged Andri aggrievedly.


    "They are all bad guys, they only know how to bully you, Lele will protect you."


    Andri was surprisingly calm.


    When the great disappointment fell, it seemed that the shackles that imprisoned him disappeared.


    He is a very strict and rigid person, but also a person with a bottom line.


    "The royal family raised me."


    He subconsciously said to Qin Lele: "So I want to repay the royal family."


    Before Qin Le happily spoke ill of the royal family, Andri said again, "I have already repaid, and the royal family no longer needs my repayment."


    He also suddenly realized that what the Queen showed him was the beautiful side of the royal family, so he was particularly motivated.


    But if the royal family he serves is very dirty, if he continues to serve, he will be helping the evildoers.


    Andrei is a rigid person, but also a straightforward person.


    "The royal family doesn''t want me anymore, and I don''t want the royal family anymore."


    Qin Lele looked at him without blinking.


    Andri pursed his lips: "Did I do this..."


    "Wow, Andregog, you finally figured it out?"


    Qin Lele threw herself directly into his arms, and said in a sweet voice, "The royal family is trash, not worthy of Andri Gege, so Andri Gege, do you want to go back to China with Lele?"


    She is particularly heroic in planning the future for Andri.


    "It''s not good at all, there''s not much food here, you go home with Lele, Lele''s country has a lot of food, and you are so good, you must be very popular~"


    Qin Lele raised her head proudly.


    "Andregoge is very popular here. Going to the Emerald Country will definitely be more popular because we have more people~"


    Andrei hesitated.


    "But I haven''t been kicked off yet, I have to get kicked off first..."


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lele patted her chest, "Big Gege said that it is to create the illusion that you are missing. We have to put pressure on the villain to get the punishment he deserves."


    She stole another glance at Andri.


    "Or, you don''t want the big bad guy to be punished? Because he''s your father?"


    Andrei was silent for a while, and said bluntly, "He is Prince Louis first, and then my father."


    This is what Louis has always told him, so even if he is not a qualified father, Andri is willing to help him, because he is the prince and the future heir.


    Now, this person is neither a qualified father nor a qualified prince, and Andri doesn''t have much affection for him left.


    Time enough to smooth those out.


    Qin Lele likes this answer.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lele is afraid that you are too kind, and you will forgive him."


    "I am not qualified to say forgiveness for the dead."


    As for himself, he no longer expects this father, how can he forgive him?


    The most worrying thing was solved, Qin Lele happily got into his arms and hugged his neck.


    "Andregoge, go on sleeping, everything will be resolved when you wake up~"


    The chubby little face almost turned into a flower with a smile.


    "Because we are family members, I, Big Ge Ge and the others, and Aunt Ye Wei will all help you."


    It turns out that this is the family.


    The prince, who hadn''t relaxed since he was a child, became more and more sleepy, and really fell asleep.


    Qin Lele stared at his sleeping face, and suddenly cupped his face.


    "Andregoge is so handsome~"


    Stretched out a chubby hand to smooth Andri''s brow, Qin Lele slowly climbed down, and went out lightly.


    The first floor is very lively.


    Hearing that there was an extra cousin, Qin An rushed over from the crew.


    In addition, Ye Yang''s mother, Ye Wei, the fourth aunt of Qin Lele''s brother and sister, also came over.


    This is a woman who looks somewhat similar to Ye Ru, but has a very different temperament.


    She has very capable short hair, wears a pair of rimless glasses, the corners of her lips are very sharp, and she wears a gray suit. When communicating with people, she gives people a serious sense of being in business.


    The appearance of the four sisters is very similar, and they all have the iconic dimples, but their personalities are completely different.


    The second child Ye Ping is soft and timid, the third child Ye Ru is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, and the fourth child Ye Wei is shrewd and capable.


    The three have different personalities, and the final ending is also different.


    Ye Wei now has shares in many companies of the Wilson family. She and Albert Wilson are not only husband and wife, but also allies. Except for not being able to get along with her son, she is impeccably perfect.


    Ye Ru is the real head of the Qin family, while Qin Jian is the false head of the family.


    Ye Ping is weak and likes to rely on others. When she was young, she was deceived by the handsome Louis and ended up bad.


    At this moment, Ye Wei is discussing how to put pressure on the royal family.


    The matter of that year has been investigated clearly. The second sister Ye Ping was deceived, cut off her relationship with the Ye family, and married into the royal family. In the end, she was just a tool for the royal family to be close to the people.


    She couldn''t stop her husband from being merciful, and she was even more depressed after giving birth to a child. She couldn''t do anything except force Louis to promise to always treat his son well and not marry again.


    Ye Ping passed away, Louis must take responsibility.


    Unfortunately, both Ye Wei, who is shrewd and capable, and Ye Ru, who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, both protect their weaknesses.


    hurt their family members, even the prince must pay the price.


    When the footsteps of "da da da" came, Ye Wei didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just that the few people who communicated with her were immediately absent-minded.


    Following the eyes of several people, she saw a little girl in a white princess dress running over.


    The girl has a round face and big eyes, her nose and mouth are very small. When she purses her lips and smiles, her dimples are very obvious, and she is very sweet, even sweeter than Miss San when she was young.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s thigh and hid her body behind him. Ten seconds later, she poked her round head out and stared at Ye Wei.


    Sweeping her sharp gaze, Qin Lele immediately hid her head, as if frightened.


    Ye Wei touched her face.


    Is she so scary?


    At this time, she heard her son''s protest.


    "Mom, don''t be so stern, it scares Lele!"


    Frowning delicately, Ye Wei looked at her son in surprise.


    This was the first time that his son had communicated with her so naturally. Although he was complaining, it was completely different from his previous aggressive tone.


    Ye Yang complained: "Forget about my age, Lele is still young, can''t you smile more?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： work for free

    Chapter 420 Free part-time job


    Ye Wei smiled as her son wished.


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The cool boy covered his face, "Mom, you better stop laughing, it''s even scarier when you laugh."


    Ye Wei: "..."


    It''s a good thing that her son suddenly got close to her, but what''s the matter with this strong disgust?


    Qin Lele stuck her head out again and smiled sweetly at Ye Wei.


    "Hi Auntie, I''m Lele."


    Ye Wei subconsciously softened her expression.


    "Hi Lele."


    She bent down, looked at Qin Lele, and thanked Qin Lele straightforwardly, "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoyang before."


    Ye Yang couldn''t help thinking about being defeated constantly, and at the same time becoming a little follower.


    He muttered in a low voice: "That''s not care, it''s torture."


    Several glances came over, Ye Yang suddenly felt his scalp numb, and had the illusion of being stared at by a large beast.


    Looking over one by one, several brothers are all paying attention to Qin Lele, but no one is paying attention to him.


    "Illusion?"


    He scratched the back of his head.


    Qin Lele was very happy to be praised.


    She waved like an adult, "It''s okay, he is Lele''s cousin, of course Lele will take care of him."


    Ye Wei showed a more sincere smile.


    She didn''t expect that the third sister would have a daughter who looked like a small sugar bag.


    Looking at the Qin family, the third brother-in-law is so serious and serious, the eldest son also follows him, the second is polite and distant, and the third is even more rebellious.


    As a result, there was an extra small sugar bag in the house. That day must have been very lively.


    The slight envy was quickly taken over by the ambition.


    Ye Wei straightened up, and continued to talk to several children, "We put pressure on the royal family, not only to ask them to hand over Louis, but also hope that the truth of this matter can be revealed, and the people have the right to know the truth."


    Louis is a prince after all, even if he is locked up by the queen, he is probably entertained with delicious food and drink.


    What the two sisters Ye Wei and Ye Ru wanted was for the whole people to try this criminal and let him receive the punishment he deserved.


    Qin Haikuo touched his younger sister''s head, and said calmly, "Basically, there is no death penalty in the Jewel Kingdom. Even if the normal procedure is followed, he will only be imprisoned for decades."


    "enough."


    Ye Wei''s beauty was sharp, and she raised her sharp eyebrows at this moment.


    "He is not young now, and he will be locked up for forty years. When he comes out, he won''t live long. What''s more," she sneered, "Who knows what will happen in the prison? It''s hard to say whether he will survive or not."


    After everyone discussed it, Ye Wei left in a hurry.


    Qin Lele stared at her back for a while, then suddenly walked up to Ye Yang, and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Yang looked down at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele showed an innocent smile.


    "You don''t look like your aunt."


    Ye Yang said subconsciously: "Impossible, I am definitely my mother''s son!"


    The few people who hadn''t gone far turned to look at him.


    Qin Youxian subconsciously laughed out loud.


    Embarrassment climbed up on his childish face, Ye Yang, a teenager, could only howl helplessly.


    "Do not laugh!"


    "Of course you are Auntie''s son!"


    Qin Lele looked at him strangely, "Yeyang Gege, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Yang blushed suddenly.


    Qin Lele flattened her small hands, "Lele means that Auntie is like a lion patrolling the territory, and you are just a little lion who can only howl. You haven''t grown up yet, and you''re not powerful enough."


    "I didn''t scream!"


    Ye Yang subconsciously protested.


    After realizing that my voice was too loud, I lowered my head again, "I will work hard to grow up, and I will definitely become even stronger in the future. I am now planning to start a company. Sooner or later, my career will be better than that of my parents!"


    He sneaked a glance at the several covetous elder brothers, and lowered his voice.


    "It will definitely be better than them."


    Don¡¯t treat a sub-adult lion as a lion. Sooner or later, he will have his own territory and become extremely powerful!


    Ye Yang was full of fighting spirit, and even planned to look directly at the few people. When he looked up, Qin Ping and the others had already walked away, and no one would pay attention to them.


    "you¡­"


    Ye Yang clenched his fists.


    "I will definitely be better than you, Lele, do you believe in brother?"


    didn''t wait for a response.


    Looking down, Qin Lele is squatting on the ground crossing the dog.


    The little meaty hands take Hiromi from head rua to tail, and from tail rua to head.


    Bomei narrowed her eyes, she seemed to like this kind of massage, Qin Lele was also addicted to sucking dogs, and didn''t hear what he said at all.


    Ye Yang: o(¨‹Æ¤¨‹¥á;)o


    He is not angry with his sister, he is angry with those guys.


    The matter of Prince Louis has not been resolved, but the matter of KING has been resolved.


    Following the investigation by the beautiful scavenger, Qin Tiangao found out that KING is actually a child of the Moser family.


    He is the only son of the head of the Moser family, living outside.


    Now the head of the family is seriously ill and is about to transfer power down. He suddenly remembered that a certain lover was pregnant and left resolutely many years ago, and sent someone to find the whereabouts of the lover and the child.


    Someone found KING before him and murdered him.


    In the past few days, KING has not taken care of his hair seriously, and the wine red hair is dull and dull.


    Qin Lele pointed to his hair and said, "It''s like red wine poured into the soil, it''s not pretty."


    KING couldn''t understand what she said, so he randomly pulled his hair.


    "The one who wants to kill me is the younger brother of the Patriarch?"


    He sneered: "I''m not interested in this family, and I don''t want to be bound. I won''t go back, but I''m a narrow-minded person."


    KING directly sent the fact that he was almost killed to the head of the family, and let them bite the dog.


    He didn''t intend to do what his nominal father wanted, nor did he want to give anyone who wanted to kill him a chance.


    Qin Lele crouched beside him and crossed the dog.


    The system translated in her mind.


    After listening to the translation, Qin Lele squinted at him, "You are so stupid, since you know your existence, the father you don''t want to recognize will definitely come to the door, can you hide?"


    This time it was Ye Yang who helped translate. After understanding, KING''s expression became even uglier.


    "But Lele has a good idea~"


    Qin Lele smiled as a''black-hearted businessman''.


    "You work for Gege Yeyang for free and help his company become one of the giants in the industry. Lele guarantees that he will never find you in his lifetime."


    KING''s current level is number one in the world. If he joins, Ye Yang''s company has already won at the starting point.


    The hacker boy looked at Qin Lele moved.


    "Lele, you are so kind to me!"


    "Hmph, so you have to be nice to Lele~"


    Ye Yang nodded hurriedly, and simply translated Qin Lele''s words.


    KING agreed without hesitation.


    When the two signed the contract, KING discovered that Qin Lele was talking about working for free.


    "This is too..."


    When the contract was signed, Qin Lele was beside her, holding her hands, staring at her like a tiger, "Lele''s offer is very expensive, you have to think carefully about it."


    KING gritted his teeth, looking back at Qin Lele''s skills and the influence of his brothers, he still signed it.


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Lele helped Yeyang Gege save money, Yeyang Gege, you want to treat~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： andri wants to be a traveler

    Chapter 421 Andri wants to be a traveler


    After signing the contract, KING looked sad and indignant.


    With limp wine red hair, he stared straight at Ye Yang.


    "I didn''t even ask, who are you? If your strength is poor, how long will I be able to help you become one of the industry giants?"


    Ye Yang was originally arrogant and arrogant. Hearing this, his face was sullen.


    "I am YANG, I am not as famous as you for the time being, but my strength is not bad, and I will catch up with you soon."


    KING certainly heard the name before, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After knowing that Ye Yang is from the Wilson family, he felt even more relieved.


    "As long as your family helps a little, you can gain a firm foothold in this industry in no time."


    Ye Yang didn''t speak, but pursed his lips and stared at him.


    KING has a bad feeling again.


    "Could it be that you don''t plan to ask your family to help?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Yang snorted coldly, he didn''t want to communicate with K anymore.


    KING lay down again.


    He doesn''t think his strength is not enough, but Fan Yeyang is good at management, coupled with his level, their company will definitely emerge soon.


    There is a long distance between emerging and reaching the peak. Without the help of external forces, he would need to spend more time in this company.


    "I''m so stupid, I''m really stupid, I actually sold myself."


    Even if the contract is signed, he occasionally helps with development, and most of the time he is free, accepting external orders casually, and the feeling of being restrained is not good.


    Even, the contract stated that his private life should not be too messy.


    "Why do you care about my private life?"


    KING''s bottom line has been withdrawn again and again. Now, he is willing to be a social animal, but he just doesn''t want the other party to take care of his private life.


    The system translated it to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele immediately walked up to KING aggressively, and poked him on the forehead with his little hands.


    "Because you have committed a lot of trouble, if you don''t care about yourself, you will only encounter a more terrible crisis next time!"


    After yelling at KING, Qin Lele turned her head again, softly asking Ye Yang to help translate.


    The difference in treatment made the little lion very happy. He happily helped to translate and mocked KING by the way.


    "It seems that you really didn''t learn the lesson, didn''t you almost die at the hands of a woman this time?"


    KING withered and stopped protesting.


    The Moser family is quite big, he is definitely not a hacker who can resist, he should accept his fate.


    When Qin Lele took Ye Yang''s hand and walked back, Qin Lele told the truth.


    "His peach blossoms are very serious. If he doesn''t restrain himself, accidents will easily happen."


    KING only cares about encountering beautiful women, never knowing each other''s back.


    It would be fine if he met a single woman, but if he met a person who came out to play with someone who actually had a powerful partner, then he would be fooled.


    Qin Lele casually calculated.


    "In the next three years, he will have disasters. If he really stays obediently in Yeyang Gege''s company, helping with things and not provoking people, these disasters will naturally be resolved."


    But if KING broke his promise and ended up with a tragic ending, then no one is to blame.


    Ye Yang chewed for a while, then couldn''t help but squat down and rubbed Qin Lele''s face.


    "Lele, you are so kind. I said why you insisted on letting him into my company. You are not only helping me, but also helping him. You are so kind!"


    Qin Lele proudly raised her head.


    "After all, Lele is a good person."


    Hiromi walked over and squatted beside the siblings.


    Raising his small head, the system was confused after seeing clearly the pride of the host.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Although you did plan to help him avoid risks, didn''t you let him sign a contract to work for free? ¡¿


    Calculated, KING paid for his life with his own salary.


    One contributes, one contributes money, and no one owes anyone.


    Qin Lele puffed up and glared at the system.


    Bomei immediately turned her face away, looking east and west, but not at the host.


    After several days passed, the matter of Prince Louis finally came to a conclusion.


    After the Wilson family contacted an official, the queen was powerless.


    The whole incident was completely exposed, and the reputation of the royal family plummeted.


    The whole country is denouncing the gem royal family, and there are indeed voices among the people to ban the royal family.


    But because the royal family does not conflict with the interests of the people, such voices are in the minority after all.


    Prince Louis''s reputation was as good as it used to be, and his reputation is as bad as it is now.


    Someone began to suspect Prince Andrey because of his bad behavior.


    ¡¾The father is like this, and the son is probably like this too¡¿


    ¡¾I really can''t accept that Prince Andri is so noble and handsome, such a gentleman and talented¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t Prince Louis like this before¡¿


    ¡¾It is recommended to check Andri, it is probably a bug¡¿


    Just when someone started to attack Andry, official sources indicated that Prince Andry was in a conflict with Prince Louis and disappeared on the way to the palace.


    In an instant, everyone began to sympathize with Andrey and accused Prince Louis.


    ¡¾I knew that Prince Andri was so upright and brave, he must have discovered something¡¿


    ¡¾My God, did Prince Louis even silence his own son? ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be a fake, whitewashing Prince Andri? ¡¿


    ¡¾Look at the released video, the video is not fake anyway¡¿


    ¡¾I suspect that the queen also knows about this, look at the place where Prince Andri disappeared¡¿


    The whole people are calling for the search for Prince Andrey, and some people suggest that the queen should abdicate quickly and let Prince Andrey take the throne.


    Just when the whole people were looking for Andri, Andri himself planned to leave the country.


    He has broken free from the shackles and wants to see a wider world.


    "I''ve figured it out."


    After changing out of the prince''s costume, Andri, who was wearing ordinary clothes, was still a restrained and charming young man.


    He told Qin Lele solemnly, "I want to be a traveler, to see the world and taste the food there."


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele clapped his paws excitedly.


    "Hi traveler, Andregoge, where are you going for the first stop?"


    Qin Lele didn''t say it explicitly, but her big eyes stared straight at Andri, which implied very clearly.


    Andrei''s answer did not disappoint her.


    "Emerald Nation."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele rushed over and hung on him.


    "The queen is looking for you in order to save her reputation, you should leave with us now~"


    This is Qin Lele''s suggestion, and it is also Ye Wei''s suggestion.


    Louis'' case is well-documented, but the trial process is relatively long.


    Ye Wei will stay in Jewel Country to deal with this matter, trying to get Louis to stay in prison for a longer period of time.


    During this period, it is not known whether an accident will happen to the former Prince.


    Andrei is indeed still a prince, but now that the situation in the gem country is chaotic, it is not bad for him to become a traveler and walk around.


    Qin Ping and the others were already thinking about how to persuade Qin Lele to return to China, and the incident with Andri gave them a chance.


    Qin Lele only revealed this intention, and everyone arranged things properly.


    They will take the private plane that Qin Tiangao gave to Qin Lele to return home.


    Only one person disagreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Second brother is so wronged

    Chapter 422 Second brother is so wronged


    The vehicles that came to pick up a few people were already waiting outside the villa.


    Qin Lele and the others were unable to leave for a long time.


    Qin Tiangao was instructing Gu Mi, and occasionally his peripheral vision would glance not far away.


    Gu Mi seldom saw the boss distracted while talking about business, so she followed his gaze, and after seeing clearly, the corners of her lips twitched.


    "This Qin An is really not afraid of the collapse of the human design."


    Qin An is a popular actor in the Emerald Country. He debuted as a child actor. He is strong and has no scandals. He has become active internationally in recent years.


    To put it simply, he is a person who cares about his image wherever he goes, and he is indeed very narcissistic.


    When everyone sees Qin An, Qin An dresses up gorgeously and never does anything to damage his image.


    But once she met Qin Lele, Gu Mi couldn''t help covering her forehead.


    "If he keeps making such a fuss, won''t everyone be able to leave?"


    The shallow pupils immediately deepened a little.


    "impossible."


    Gu Mi looked at the boss in surprise, the boss who was usually very calm did not give any unnecessary response.


    Qin had a flat face, with a bit of disgust in his phoenix eyes.


    Sometimes, he doesn''t even want to admit that this is his twin brother.


    In fact, the two don''t look alike, his father Xiao, and Qin An Xiao''s mother, have completely opposite personalities.


    A group of people were watching Qin An.


    Qin An is too lazy to care.


    He hugged Qin Lele tightly, his beautiful face squeezed out the shape of grievance.


    "You said you would stay with your second brother for three months, but you will go back in less than two months. You are dishonest!"


    Qin Lele patted his second brother on the head helplessly.


    Finding out that the second brother came over after finishing styling, he secretly raised up his fallen hair, pretending that nothing happened.


    "But, now everyone is looking for Andre Gege, Lele wants to take him back~"


    Qin An felt even more aggrieved, squatting down in front of his sister and putting his arms around her neck.


    "So you have Andre, so you don''t want your second brother?"


    Ye Yang, who was eavesdropping, showed disdain.


    "Are you a child? Can you say such childish words?"


    Qin An squinted at Ye Yang, his beautiful peach eyes flashed with hostility, and Ye Yang took a step back in fright.


    Facing his sister, Qin An was still a naive fox, he would never let Qin Lele leave.


    "You have already said that many people want to harm the second brother. If you leave, what will happen to the second brother?"


    Qin Lele has already considered this.


    She took out a stack of paper-cuts from her pocket and blew on them, and those paper-cuts turned into small, fat foxes, which instantly covered Qin An''s body.


    Adorn a few on his hair, hide one in his pocket, some are pulling his neck, some are pulling his thigh.


    Qin An had long been envious of the fat hamster in Qin Youran''s hand, and couldn''t help poking one of the foxes.


    The fat fox immediately fell down, revealing its belly.


    Qin An couldn''t help poking again.


    "It''s so amazing, it''s actually a furry touch."


    "That''s not true," Qin Lele said triumphantly, "Master has already said that Lele''s talent for controlling paper is the best in the world, even he can''t match it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele took a peek at Qin An, and found that he was addicted to sucking foxes, so he sneaked out and ran several meters away.


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An held a bunch of foxes and looked at her pitifully.


    Qin Lele felt guilty, and coaxed subconsciously, "They are all powerful, and Lele has collected many spirits, and they will always be by your side to protect you."


    The milk fox shivered.


    "No wonder I always feel cold."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to get too close to you, but if someone bullies you, they will bully you back!"


    Qin Lele has made complete preparations.


    She made several calculations for her second brother, and made sure that her second brother was not in danger during this period, so she dared to leave.


    Xiao Rou covered her belly with her hands, and Qin Lele couldn''t help but show an aggrieved expression.


    The food here is not good at all.


    Even if Brother Tiangao finds the chef of Jade Country, she will get tired of eating, and she wants to go back to eat delicious food!


    She also complained to the system.


    "Xiao Tongtong, Lele will not go abroad casually in the future, even if she wants to go abroad, she must bring a team of chefs!"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: formation of chefs? ¡¿


    "It means looking for a chef from all kinds of cuisines."


    The system knows that Qin Lele wants to go back to China, not only because he wants to take Andri away from the dangerous place, but also because he wants to go back and eat delicious food.


    Food is the eternal god!


    Qin Lele was about to say a few more words of comfort, when his body suddenly vacated.


    She pawed in mid-air, and slowly looked at the people behind her.


    "Haikuo Gege? When did you get behind Lele?"


    The man with a handsome face smiled slightly.


    "When you ran over."


    chances are for people who are prepared.


    Qin Haikuo is always ready to take his sister away from Qin An, and he will find an opportunity to send Qin Lele to the car without hesitation.


    The vehicle disappeared almost instantly.


    Qin Ping and the others didn''t get in the car yet, so they didn''t get annoyed and arranged for another car to catch up.


    At this time, Qin An is the common enemy, and they can forgive Qin Haikuo for this small inappropriateness.


    Qin An: "..."


    The face of this big star is quite ugly.


    He can see that there is no brother in front of the younger sister!


    "You guys wait for me," he gritted his teeth, his pretty face showed a bit of anger, "When I return to China, my sister will be mine alone!"


    Airport.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are always eye-catching when traveling.


    Looking at beautiful people or things will make you feel much better, and you don¡¯t need money. Everyone enjoys it.


    Qin Ping and his party have more than one handsome guy.


    When they lined up, the passers-by couldn''t help taking a look, and then a second look, and finally just stood there and looked carefully.


    Several Emerald Country passengers looked at each other.


    "That young handsome guy, has he been on the financial channel?"


    Several people were talking about Qin Ping. His handsome face was easy to leave a deep impression on him. They really checked the Internet directly, and they accidentally found out that this person was the president of the Qin Corporation.


    "It''s a pity not to join the entertainment circle with this face."


    "What a pity? The Qin family is so rich, he is the heir, and he is still so young. Maybe in a few years, he will be the richest man."


    "Exactly."


    There were other people from the Emerald Country nearby. Hearing their comments, they stepped down to watch, and accidentally noticed Qin Haikuo who was holding Lele.


    "This face is quite familiar, I wish I had seen it at a medical summit."


    It was a reporter who said this. He tried his best to recall, and he remembered that this person was the famous surgeon Qin Haikuo.


    "The opportunity is not lost, I want to interview while waiting for the plane."


    Before this person approached, Qin Tiangao glanced at him.


    With long silver hair, a monstrous face, and a dark demeanor, the reporter felt like he was being watched by a dark creature, and he stopped in his tracks.


    His companions caught up and found him pale and panicked.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    The man rubbed his arms.


    "The eyes are so scary. For a moment, I thought I was dead."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： free language teacher

    Chapter 423 Free language teacher


    When they boarded the plane, everyone realized that the Pomeranian that was always attached to Qin Lele was gone.


    Only Qin Tiangao and Qin An knew that Bomei came and went mysteriously, and Qin Tiangao was not the one who would take the initiative to bring up this matter when Qin An was not around.


    Qin Ping touched his sister''s hair.


    "Did you give Pomeranian away?"


    He thought about it, and only thought of Ye Yang.


    When returning to China this time, only Ye Yang was left behind.


    But the young CEO always had a premonition that this cousin who refused to admit defeat would come to the Emerald Country again sooner or later.


    "No," Qin Lele smiled, "Xiaotongtong said he wanted to go home, so Lele let it go."


    The fact is that Qin Lele used the brush of magic for the first time, but his ability was not enough. The bomei turned into a painting again in time, and the system returned to Qin Lele''s mind.


    If someone goes to Qin Lele''s room to check, they will find a painting of Bomei.


    Qin Ping didn''t think much about it. He agreed with his sister''s approach in many things.


    This will see Qin Lele playing with a jade gourd. He suddenly thought of the jade gourd he saw when he first dealt with Qin Lele.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Ling~"


    Qin Lele directly opened the jade gourd.


    There was another spirit beside them, a spirit with a white beard, and his eyes revealed wisdom and vicissitudes.


    The temperature of the plane dropped several degrees in an instant.


    Others also looked over.


    Qin Lele simply introduced it to everyone.


    "He is Professor Aibo, and he will be Lele''s language teacher from now on."


    Qin Lele still respects this teacher very much.


    After knowing the experience of this teacher, I am even more honored.


    "He is proficient in the languages ??of many countries, and he even taught members of the royal family."


    Andrei has recognized the professor.


    "Professor, it turns out that you..."


    Professor Abbott bowed to him.


    "His Royal Highness, long time no see."


    Professor Abbott, who taught members of the royal family, died eight years ago.


    He didn''t expect that Professor Ai Bo would stay in the world all the time, and now he would become Qin Lele''s teacher.


    Qin Lele was still introducing triumphantly, "Lele found Professor Aibo in that manor. He was entrusted by his second aunt to take care of Andre Gege secretly. Later, he came back with Lele~"


    For Qin Lele, this is just a small matter, but for Andri, it has a completely different meaning.


    The prince, who had been silent since getting on the plane, showed a moved expression.


    "Second aunt? Do you mean my mother?"


    He has no impression of this mother.


    Even when Louis directly burned Ye Ping''s photo, he couldn''t make up his mother''s appearance.


    With Qin Lele''s permission, Professor Ai Bo floated to Andri''s side.


    "please sit down."


    Andri''s side is empty.


    Professor Aibo sat down and looked at Andri kindly.


    "Your Highness may not be clear, I used to be your mother''s college teacher."


    But at that time, the two of them didn''t interact much.


    Later, when Professor Ai Bo was teaching the prince and princess in the palace, he met Ye Ping by chance, and only then did he know that she had become a princess.


    "That was the penultimate time we met. When we met again, she had passed away."


    Professor Aibo is also very sorry.


    "I went to the manor to teach you, and found her by your side."


    Andrei clenched his hands tightly.


    "It turns out that my mother has always been by my side, but she never showed up."


    He lowered his head, not daring to let others see his sadness.


    "She was very fragile at the time and would disappear at any time. Most of the time she hid and slept, and occasionally she came out to take a look at you."


    Professor Ai Bo smiled wryly.


    "Where can ordinary people see it? I can see it because I have a sign of dying."


    Professor Ai Bo told Andri that it was Ye Ping who prevented him from telling Andri that she was by his side.


    "She said that she was sorry for you, she couldn''t protect you, and brought you into the quagmire."


    Eight years ago, Professor Aibo passed away, and Ye Ping disappeared completely. Before disappearing, please ask Professor Aibo to take care of Andri if possible.


    "I''m ashamed I wasn''t able to help."


    "No, you helped me a lot."


    Andrei couldn''t bear it, and asked the professor many things. For example, what does the mother look like and what is her personality? Professor Aibo answered patiently.


    No one bothered them.


    When Qin Ping looked back, he found that Qin Lele was pulling the back of the chair, staring at Andri with his mouth open.


    "Andregog looks like he''s about to cry."


    "He won''t cry."


    Qin Ping asked Qin Lele to sit down, "He is very strong and powerful."


    This kind of strength comes from the heart. Not everyone can be as strict with themselves as Andre, and perform their duties. It''s just that the royal family failed him.


    In the future, the royal family will definitely regret that they missed out on an excellent heir.


    "By the way," Qin Ping helped Qin Lele tidy up his clothes, frowning slightly, "Are you planning to learn other languages?"


    "That''s right, Lele found out that it''s not easy to bully people if you don''t know the language of other countries."


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, you accidentally told the truth. ¡¿


    Qin Lele quickly covered her mouth, peeked at Qin Ping with big eyes, and found that her elder brother was fine, so she let go of her hand.


    "That''s right, it''s not convenient for them to communicate, so Lele wants to learn a few more languages. Don''t worry, Lele is very smart and will definitely learn it quickly."


    Qin Ping does not doubt his sister''s learning ability.


    What he cares about is another thing, "If you need it, you can tell me, and I can help you hire an excellent teacher."


    After a pause, he added in a low voice, "I am your brother."


    It is his responsibility to protect and take care of his younger sister. He also hopes that his younger sister will come to him when he needs something. Only when he is needed can he prove that he has a high status in his younger sister''s heart.


    The young president was embarrassed to say such words.


    Before he finished speaking, the tips of his ears were red.


    "Don''t worry, Big Gege, if it''s something else, Lele will definitely come to you."


    Qin Lele glanced behind her a few times, then snickered a few times, and motioned Qin Ping to move her ears closer.


    "Professor Aibo can speak languages ??of many countries, and he can teach very well. He is still Ling. Lele invites him to be a teacher. He only needs to dream for his grandson, and he doesn''t need to pay tuition fees. It''s a good deal, right?"


    Qin Lele smiled like a fox stealing a chicken.


    "Lele has taken advantage of it, isn''t it fierce?"


    Qin Ping took a deep look at Qin Lele.


    Recalling the hair tonic project they cooperated with, he suddenly felt that his sister was very talented in business.


    "Big Gege''s money didn''t come from strong winds, and Lele''s money was also earned very hard."


    Qin Lele is still reasonable.


    "Let''s save some money."


    Qin Ping nodded in agreement, and pinched Qin Lele''s cheek.


    Qin Lele was not convinced, and reached out to pinch his face.


    "Big Gege, your cheeks are so fleshy, it''s not easy to pinch."


    Qin Ping didn''t say a word, and continued to pinch his sister''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： pit brother

    Chapter 424 Pit brother


    Ye Ru welcomes this nephew whom he has never met.


    She not only had the room cleaned up, but also prepared a big meal, and even took her husband to change clothes together.


    The vehicle hadn''t arrived yet, so she took advantage of this gap to ask Qin Jian patiently.


    "This kid has suffered a lot, and the jewel king''s family has undergone great changes. He feels uncomfortable. Don''t scare him with a straight face."


    Qin Jian: "I will work hard."


    Ye Ru gave him a reproachful look.


    "If you smiled more, maybe Lele would have gotten close to you long ago. If she keeps a straight face, she will be afraid."


    Qin Jian didn''t see any fear in his daughter.


    He even felt a little wronged.


    "Qin Ping always keeps a straight face."


    But my daughter is very clingy to this big brother, super clingy!


    Ye Ru stared at her husband for a while, clearly seeing his nervousness, but she pretended not to notice.


    "Probably because he''s younger and more popular than you."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    My wife joked with him, which shows that he is really in a good mood.


    Amid Ye Ru''s eager anticipation, the vehicle carrying Qin Lele and others slowly appeared in sight.


    Qin Ping got out of the car first, carried Qin Lele out, and Andri got out of the car.


    Ye Ru approached with red eyes, and when she was about to say hello, she found two more cars coming.


    Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian got out of one car, and Qin Tiangao got out of the other car.


    Everyone is tall and big, and the originally spacious yard gives people a sense of crowding.


    Ye Ru could only call everyone into the house.


    "Meals are ready."


    After greeting, she communicated with Andri softly, and found that the other party''s Emerald Country spoke very well, and couldn''t help but get red eyes.


    Andrei has no experience communicating with middle-aged women.


    But he is a gentleman and polite, with clean eyes. This type of youth can easily be loved by middle-aged women.


    Big Bad Wolf is also at home.


    School has already started, he sneaked back and took out the little paper man on purpose.


    When Qin Lele appeared in sight, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up.


    Soon Qin Ping, Qin Tiangao, Qin Haikuo, and Qin Youxian appeared in the field of vision.


    The corners of the raised lips were quickly flattened.


    Big Bad Wolf looked at these people with an unkind expression.


    The little paper man standing in his palm patted his hand, as if to comfort him.


    During the whole lunch, Ye Ru kept asking about his health, and Andri always responded politely.


    The more polite he is, the more it shows that the relationship between him and Ye Ru is very strange.


    Ye Ru was in a complicated mood.


    "The room is ready, you can stay here in the future."


    Andrei Thanks again.


    Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian looked at each other.


    As far as they know, Qin Tiangao has been living in Qin Lele''s house since years ago under the pretext of recuperating from illness.


    Ye Yang also lived here before, and now Andri will also live here.


    Qin Youxian cleared his throat.


    He directly passed Qin Xi, who was looking bad, and asked Ye Ru.


    "Third aunt, I have a project near here recently, can I..."


    "cannot!"


    Qin Ping quickly cut off his words.


    The two looked at each other with anxious eyes.


    Qin Pingping said calmly, "I heard that the third cousin bought a house in the **** community."


    Qin Youxian''s face slumped.


    He wanted to buy a house in this community before, but unfortunately no one sold it, so he bought a house in a nearby community.


    Not many people know about this matter, so Qin Ping will point it out now, and his excuse will be useless.


    He died down, and Qin Haikuo got ready to perform on stage.


    "I heard that several seniors from Qingshui Temple live next door. They are relatively old. I wonder if I can check their bodies. If there is any problem, I can help them recuperate in time."


    Yunlao Guanzhu and the three basically settled down in the villa next door.


    But the three of them often come and go without a trace, even Qin Lele doesn''t know when they came back and when they went out.


    Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo looked at each other, and the latter smiled slightly.


    "Old Guanzhu has taken care of Lele for many years after all, I am very worried about him."


    Qin Ping sneered in his heart, but he didn''t stop it after all.


    "Don''t worry, Lele has been watching them~"


    Qin Haikuo''s smile froze, and he looked down at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, Lele often checks and treats them, and their health is fine."


    Inadvertently, she and Qin Haikuo met eyes.


    "Hey, Haikuo Gege, your expression is so strange."


    Qin Haikuo took a deep breath.


    He told himself in his heart that his sister had no intention of tearing things down, and it was Qin Ping who was at fault, so it was enough to resent Qin Ping.


    Qin Lele was about to take a closer look when he was slapped on the head.


    She looked up and saw that Qin Ping was reaching out for a second shot.


    "Hey, Big Gege, you look so happy~"


    Qin Jian stared at the eldest son and found that he was still stern. He really didn''t understand how his daughter could see that Qin Ping was very happy.


    Qin Ping was very happy, but Qin Haikuo was very unhappy.


    In the end, Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian had no choice but to leave.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice their sadness at all, and waved with a smile.


    "The sea is wide, Gege, leisurely Gege, pay attention to safety on the road~"


    It was Andri''s turn to live on the third floor, which happened to be the guest room where Ye Yang lived.


    When Andri was about to take a break, someone knocked on the door and someone was dubbing.


    "Boom dong dong ~ dong dong dong~"


    Andrei couldn''t help but smiled, and got up to open the door.


    He looked directly down, and happened to meet Qin Lele''s smiling face, so he squatted down and looked at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele likes this kind of head-up feeling.


    Sometimes when walking on the road, when someone communicates with her, they just look down on her. Qin Lele doesn''t like that at all.


    "Andregoge, this is for you," she took out a talisman folded into a heart, "you will definitely be able to rest well at night."


    "Most definitely."


    Andri accepted the love talisman, thought about it, and stepped forward to hug Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was startled, then patted him on the back with a smile.


    "We will be a family from now on, and Andregoge will not be alone anymore~"


    Andrei nodded heavily.


    When Qin Lele left, he turned off the light and lay back.


    Neglected facts flood the mind.


    The crime of Prince Louis, the anger and judgment of the whole people, does not care about his grandmother, the responsibility as a prince, comes one after another.


    It would be a lie to say that there is no pain and sadness, but the depressed mood just surfaced in his heart, as if a hand was patting his head very gently.


    If there is a scent that seems to be absent.


    He closed his eyes unconsciously and fell into a deep sleep.


    Downstairs.


    Qin Lele pricked up her ears, listening to the movement upstairs, and only after making sure Andri was asleep, she took out the paper with great interest.


    "Little Tongtong, give Lele the magic pen, and Lele will draw you a body."


    Qin Lele not only completed the commission of two guards in the gem country, but also completed the commission of Professor Ai Bo and several others.


    The skill Magic Brush has been upgraded to level 2.


    It''s the first time Qin Lele has experienced what it means to be slow in upgrading.


    The commission of the guard was related to Prince Louis. They sent Louis in and rescued many people in a disguised form. In the end, the reward was only a little bit, which made her very angry.


    "Hmph, the general system must be stingy, you must have been exploited, Xiaotongtong."


    This is also the idea of ??the divine arithmetic system, but it usually dare not say it.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: What are you going to draw? ¡¿


    "You''ll know later~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： pit master

    Chapter 425 Pit Master


    Early in the morning, Qin Lele went downstairs ''da da da''.


    Smelling the strong fragrance, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, and went straight to the restaurant, when there was a laughing sound halfway.


    "Whose fat girl is this, it''s okay to sleep late, and she only knows to eat when she wakes up?"


    Qin Lele stopped, puffed up, and stared over.


    "You really are a big villain, Lele will never call you uncle again!"


    Master Yun shrugged, a wicked smile appeared on his young face.


    "It''s just a title, I don''t care."


    The titles of bad guy or uncle are not very attractive, how can it be funny?


    Ke Yuner really cares about the title of uncle.


    Old Guanzhu Yun is notorious for protecting his shortcomings.


    The two glared at Master Yun.


    "Old monster, shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Old Master Yun took out his weapons, ready to fix this big brother who speaks out loud.


    Yun Er was more direct, stretching out his hand, "Repay the money!"


    Yun Tianshi: "...I can''t be provoked, can I just shut up?"


    Qin Lele had already approached, staring at him angrily, her bright black eyes rolled around, as if thinking of something.


    "Little Tongtong, do you think there is a way to make him dumb for a while?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: You can reverse his luck. ¡¿


    "Hey, can this be done?"


    The system introduced her that after the skill koi descends to level 50, it can not only help the host bring good luck, but also allow the host to control it and take someone''s luck away.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: You need to pay attention when drawing luck, and control the speed well. If the other party has too much accident due to your drawing, you will be punished. ¡¿


    "Lele understands~"


    Hearing that koi descended into the world can be used in this way, Qin Lele was no longer angry, and sat next to Master Yun, looking at Tianshi Yun with a smile.


    Master Yun Tianshi was so hairy, he couldn''t help turning his back and muttering softly.


    "It''s strange, I''m actually afraid of a girl''s gaze."


    "hey-hey."


    When the laughter came, Yun Tianshi trembled even more.


    He touched his head, then his ears.


    "Why so hot?"


    Yun Er glanced at him coolly.


    "Every time you did this in the past, you would be unlucky. It must be because your mouth is too poisonous and you were punished by God."


    Master Yun suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    He has bad luck sometimes, it''s miserable.


    Master is back, Qin Lele can''t even bother to eat.


    She clung to Master Yun''s side and beat his back.


    Old Master Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    Qin Lele smiled. The smile was very sweet. When she spoke, her tone was drawn deliberately, and her voice was sweet and soft.


    "Master, Lele has been abroad for almost two months. Have you found any good things during this time?"


    Old Master Yun: The smile is gradually disappearing.jpg


    He turned his head and poked Qin Lele''s forehead.


    "I knew it, you just want good things, otherwise you wouldn''t be so considerate."


    "Master, you have wronged Lele."


    Qin Lele immediately put on a bitter face and looked at him pitifully.


    "Lele hasn''t seen Master for a long time, I miss Master, but Master still wronged Lele, Lele is so sad, Lele can''t eat anymore."


    Old Guanzhu Yun insisted not to be recruited.


    He folded his hands solemnly and solemnly, turned his head to look at the decorations on the side, and even directly ignored Yun Da and Yun Er''s watching eyes.


    Qin Lele lowered her head and said in frustration, "It turns out that Master doesn''t care about Lele at all. Lele couldn''t eat or sleep well abroad, and she lost weight."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became, and she sounded really weak.


    Old Guanzhu Yun resisted the urge to look back.


    "Lele has also experienced very thrilling things. There is a villain named Peize who killed many people. There is also a prince named Louis who hurt many people. Lele wants to fight them, but he is tired, tired. Thin."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele climbed off the sofa and walked towards the restaurant listlessly.


    "Master don''t want Lele anymore, then Lele can take care of herself."


    That little back is not to mention lost.


    The system knew she was pretending, but still couldn''t help but feel distressed, let alone the old Guanzhu.


    "return!"


    Qin Lele paused, but didn''t look back, and muttered loudly.


    "Master doesn''t care about Lele?"


    "Who said that? Master is still waiting for you to retire!"


    Old Master Yun blew his beard and stared, and directly took out the treasures collected during this period.


    "Little Ancestor, come and choose, and take whichever you like!"


    Qin Lele immediately ran over and hugged all the babies with a domineering attitude, "Lele likes them all, Lele wants them all!"


    Happiness dangled in the big eyes, and the corners of the lips curled up in a triumphant arc.


    Old Master Yun understood that he was deceived again.


    He laughed angrily.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months, your acting skills are getting better and better."


    "Master, thank you~"


    Qin Lele rubbed those good things.


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "It''s a pity that you don''t go to the entertainment industry to act!"


    He almost said this through gritted teeth.


    He tilted his head, Qin Lele said innocently, "But in this case, Lele will take away many people''s jobs, and Master, if Lele goes to act, who will take over your mantle?"


    Old Master Yun really didn''t dare to push her into a hurry.


    This girl was brought up by him.


    At that time, Qin Lele was special and was being watched by others, so Qin Jian and others sent him here, begging him to protect this girl comprehensively.


    He managed to protect Qin Lele''s life, and found that she was a good seedling. He taught her patiently, gave her all the good things left by his ancestors, and went outside to collect good things for her every year.


    He has worked so hard to bring him so big, if this closed disciple goes to other industries to work, he will not be mad at him?


    The final result was that Old Master Yun was furious, and Qin Lele was smiling.


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: It always ends like this every time, I''m tired of watching it. ¡¿


    Yun Da and Yun Er clapped their hands again and again.


    "Lele, you are amazing."


    Qin Lele hummed a few times triumphantly.


    "I gave you the gift, you have to study hard next."


    Master Yun is making a fuss about his identity as a master.


    "I heard that you think you are very good, so you don''t want to go to school. If you don''t go, you can study hard with us."


    Qin Lele: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    "Can Lele refuse?"


    Qin Lele quickly put the babies into the Qiankun bag, ready to slip away at any time.


    "Can''t!"


    Master Yun simply used the freeze technique to fix her in place. After thinking about it, he picked her up and placed her on the opposite side of them.


    He took a deep breath and gave a brief introduction.


    "In our world, there are no sects, but there are Taoist temples, which are independent of each other. Thousands of years ago, everyone may be a family. It has been passed down to this day. Basically, which Taoist temple has more things left by the ancestors, which Taoist temple is more powerful."


    "There is no doubt that our Qingshui Temple has left the most things, because every generation of ours has produced extremely talented disciples."


    "Roughly divided into talismans, divination, physiognomy, Fengshui, paper control, spirit control... Everyone has their own strengths, such as our three brothers..."


    "Hurrah~"


    Old Master Yun talked more and more vigorously until he heard a small snoring sound.


    "Hurrah~"


    Looking up, okay, Qin Lele, who was immobilized, lay down at some point, and was sleeping soundly.


    Yun Da and Yun Er laughed out loud.


    "Look at you apprentice, do you look like you before? Hahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Lele doesnt want to learn

    Chapter 426 Lele doesn''t want to learn


    Different from Guanzhu Yun, who was so angry that his beard flew up, Yun Da and Yun Er were purely for fun.


    He folded his hands and discussed around Qin Lele.


    Yun Da: "Is her sleeping time the same as that of Xiao Yun when she was a child?"


    Yun Er: "I remember that as long as the master gave lectures, the younger brother would feel sleepy and was often punished. Who knew that many years later, he would become the master of the temple and carry forward the Qingshui temple. What a pity."


    Qin Lele slept soundly, her big eyes were tightly closed, her eyelashes were as thick as fans, she was born with milky skin, white and tender, plump and red, especially like a snack.


    "Hurrah~"


    Master Yun couldn''t help but yawned.


    "It makes me sleepy, and I want to sleep too."


    Yun Er felt weird.


    He turned his head to look at his younger brother, and found that his chest was heaving violently with anger, and immediately felt sorry for his nephew.


    "You used to often fall asleep during lectures, why are you so angry when Lele sleeps?"


    White Beard flies away.


    Old Guanzhu Yun poked Qin Lele''s face.


    "Why am I angry? It''s fine if she''s really asleep, she''s just faking it!"


    Yun Da, Yun Er: "!"


    Old Guanzhu waved his hand, telling the two brothers to go away, took out a talisman, and sneered.


    "I don''t care if you''re pretending to be asleep or not. If you use the sleeping charm I made, you''ll fall into a coma for a day. Oh, you won''t be able to eat delicious food for three meals a day, but you can still smell the aroma of food."


    The extremely arrogant Lao Guan mainly resorted to his unique trick.


    "At that time, the teacher will set up tables and meals in your room, eat in front of you, evaluate in front of you, so that you can smell and eat..."


    "Aww!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Lele, who was soundly asleep, opened his eyes directly, rushed over, and pulled his beard.


    "Master, you are a bad guy, how could you think of such a bad move?"


    The little meaty hand tugged at the long beard.


    Old Master Yun pinched Qin Lele''s face with his backhand.


    "You should pretend to be asleep even though you have cracked my hold spell, you are bad too!"


    The master and the apprentice quarreled.


    Yun Da and Yun Er were amazed.


    Yun Da: "If you can break Xiao Yunsan''s body-holding technique, you can get it when you grow up?"


    Yun Er''s emotion is completely different.


    "The younger brother is living longer and going back? He actually cares about the apprentice."


    Pretending to be sleeping was discovered, so Qin Lele could only sit obediently opposite them, listening to the class with a wrinkled face.


    Her master kept what he said, and if she really used the sleeping charm at that time, and she didn''t notice it, it would be too miserable!


    After Master Yun calmed down, he stroked his beard and continued to talk.


    "As the teacher said just now, our profession is divided into talismans, divination, physiognomy, etc., and each person is good at different fields."


    He squinted at Yun Tianshi, who had been watching the show.


    "It''s like your uncle. He is best at talismans. He is so good at forming talismans and arrays out of thin air that no need for yellow paper and cinnabar, so that the enemy has nowhere to escape."


    When he said this, Qin Lele was really impressed.


    "Did the big villain use it once in the film and television city before? The sky is full of golden light."


    "Yes," Master Yun nodded to the senior brother, "show her a demonstration."


    Yunda started to take Joe.


    "If you ask me to demonstrate, I will demonstrate. Do I want to... Ouch!"


    Just as he was taking Joe, Yun Er, who was sitting next to him, directly pinched his face with his hands.


    "If you are asked to demonstrate, then demonstrate. The more you live, the more verbose you are?"


    Master Yun Tian looked at the two juniors sadly.


    "The younger brother is really not cute when he grows up."


    He raised his hand, drawing a symbol in the void.


    In an instant, countless golden runes surrounded him, like a rain of golden runes.


    At this moment, Yun Tianshi looks very reliable.


    Wiggle your index finger.


    "go!"


    Characters form flying swords all over the sky, heading straight to a certain direction.


    "receive!"


    The golden talisman flew back, lingering around Yun Tianshi''s side.


    Qin Lele couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    Master Yun¡¯s timely explanation.


    "He is the only one who has reached this level, and his level was considered the best in the world back then."


    The reliable Yun Tianshi is gone, and the childish Yun Tianshi is back.


    He glared at the third junior brother dissatisfied.


    "My current level is also the best in the world, okay?"


    "Not soon."


    Old Master Yun looked at Qin Lele encouragingly.


    "Sooner or later, this disciple of mine will replace you as number one in the world."


    Big eyes sparkled instantly.


    Qin Lele nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, yes, Lele will be number one in the world sooner or later!"


    Master Yun Tian snorted, and ignored the cheeky pair of master and apprentice.


    Master Yun continued to say: "And your second uncle is actually the best at Fengshui. Others need to study hard for many years to find dragon acupuncture points, and they also need talent and Taoism. Your second uncle was amazing when he was young. "


    Seeing that Yun Er was not on the right track, Master Yun directly took the other party''s abacus.


    "Don''t look at the abacus as mediocre, it was passed down to him by your master. It can be used for offense or defense, and it can also be used to hunt dragons. His level in this field is also the best in the world."


    Qin Lele applauded cooperatively, then tilted her head.


    "What about you, Master? What are you best at?"


    Xiao Rou covered his mouth with his hands, and a vague voice came out.


    "Could it be that you are not good at anything, Master? No way? No way?"


    Old Master Yun took a deep breath.


    He told himself in his heart that he should not beat his apprentice, but should use love to influence and educate him.


    "My teacher is best at physiognomy, and I have already taught you everything."


    However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and Master Yun''s tone became more and more dissatisfied, and he glared at this naughty disciple.


    "Otherwise where do you think your physiognomy skills come from?"


    Whether it''s Lao Guanzhu or Qin Lele, physiognomy has basically reached the peak, and you can guess a lot just by looking at people''s faces and palms.


    It is speculated but cannot be said, otherwise it is not good to reveal too many secrets.


    Facing the angry master, Qin Lele chose to smile.


    She rubbed her face and smiled, "Yes, yes, thanks to Master''s good teaching. Master, you also said that Lele is very good at controlling paper, even better than you. Master has nothing to teach Lele."


    The little eyes kept slipping towards the restaurant.


    Qin Lele rubbed her belly, planning to run away.


    The words heard in the next moment were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    "Yeah, I have nothing to teach," the old temple master also imitated her with a slight smile, "so during this time, you will study with the two masters respectively."


    Qin Lele: (¡ðo¡ð)


    Too surprised, Qin Lele was speechless for a moment, waving her little hands wildly.


    Master Yun Laoguan is still giving a devilish speech.


    "You first learn Fengshui from the second uncle, and then learn talismans from the elder uncle. Since you are proficient in physiognomy and paper manipulation, you must be proficient in these two points."


    Old Master Yun stepped forward and patted his apprentice on the head.


    "Master believes in you, you can become an all-rounder, and become the first person who has never been seen before!"


    The little hand stopped fluttering.


    Qin Lele looked at the old teacher pitifully, didn''t speak, and attacked with cuteness, to the effect that Lele is so cute, so let her go.


    Qin Lele: (¦Ø)


    Old Master Yun said indifferently: "No, you must learn."


    With a "pop", Qin Lele lay down directly and began to play dead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： small sunglasses

    Chapter 427 Small Sunglasses


    Early in the morning, there was a small stall outside the vegetable market on Wutong Street.


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man, dressed in decent clothes, wearing small sunglasses, and holding an abacus in his hand.


    He also took a girl with him. This girl was well dressed, white and tender, with two braids. She followed his example and wore a small pair of sunglasses.


    It''s just that the little sunglasses are too big, they always slip down, revealing those big watery eyes, and the girl has to always reach out and push the sunglasses back.


    The weird combination has attracted the attention of many grocery buyers.


    Most of the people who come here to buy vegetables are old ladies, or housewives or cooks. There are children in the family, and they are quite angry when they see a girl setting up a stall with others.


    A burly aunt approached and immediately accused Yun Er.


    "You can''t find a job at your age, so you want to come out to cheat? It''s fine to cheat, but you even bring your juniors out to cheat people, you will be struck by lightning like this!"


    Yun. The actual age is older than the aunt. Two: "We didn''t lie, we..."


    The aunt didn''t even listen to him. After handing Qin Lele a sugar bun, she smiled and said, "Who is this person from your family? No matter who it is, don''t follow him to deceive people. You should study hard, you know? "


    Qin Lele turned out a sugar bun and thanked him politely.


    Besides thanking her, she still didn''t forget to introduce, "Auntie, we specialize in Feng Shui for people, sure, do you want to invite us to your house to see Feng Shui?"


    "Ouch, you boy!"


    Auntie couldn''t laugh or cry, and even disliked Yun Er.


    Shui Lingling''s girl was actually taught to be like this by him.


    Qin Lele ate the sugar bun in a few bites, and said clearly, "Auntie, Lele will give you a face check first, and if it''s accurate, can you ask us to look at Feng Shui?"


    Without waiting for the aunt to refuse, she looked at the other party seriously, and quickly said, "Your daughter-in-law recently gave birth to a daughter, and she has been ill since she was discharged from the hospital. You are very worried, aren''t you?"


    Auntie: "!"


    Auntie looked down at the vegetable basket. Inside was the family¡¯s breakfast and an old hen used for stewing soup. There was nothing to expose.


    She looked at Qin Lele suspiciously.


    "You guessed it."


    "That''s not true, Lele is very powerful," Qin Lele continued to meet her, "You are older than your husband, but you have a very good relationship. You have a son and a daughter. The daughter recently had a boyfriend, right? ?¡±


    Auntie: "!"


    The aunt couldn''t help but handed over another sugar bun.


    "You are so accurate, how did you see it?"


    Many people came to watch. Some people suspected that the aunt was a babysitter, pointing fingers.


    Some street vendors know this aunt who comes to buy vegetables every day.


    "It''s not child care, her house is nearby."


    "It may be that she told others about these things and was heard by this girl."


    There are more unbelievers.


    Qin Lele doesn''t care whether they believe it or not, the master kicked her out early in the morning and asked her to learn Fengshui from the second master.


    As it turned out, the second uncle had a lot of problems, and he didn''t want the guests she introduced, but he wanted to find someone with a predestined relationship.


    Poor thing, she took up the burden too early.


    Qin Lele simply took off her small sunglasses and stared seriously at the aunt who was getting closer.


    "Auntie, you''d better tell your daughter, keep your eyes open, some people are not human, maybe they are animals wearing human skin."


    Isn''t this calling your daughter''s boyfriend a beast in disguise?


    Auntie was confused.


    She really doesn''t like that future son-in-law, but, if her daughter likes it, she can only let her go. But this girl is too accurate, should she ask her son to check it?


    Qin Lele took the initiative to look at people for one purpose.


    "Auntie, has someone in your family always been sick in the past few years? You were obviously in good health before, but you didn''t get the result of the test, and suddenly something happened?"


    The aunt listened to all the discussions around her, and she also felt that what the group of people said made sense, but this girl was indeed right, she nodded subconsciously.


    "This has something to do with the layout of your home. Lele can come and show you. You don''t need money."


    The aunt thought for a while, then turned her head to look at the board they set up. It said that it only cost 300 yuan to change the layout of the house.


    Three hundred yuan, even if she was cheated, she wouldn''t feel bad, but what if it was accurate?


    The aunt still invited Yun Er and Qin Lele to her home.


    Immediately, someone stopped the aunt.


    "Don''t be fooled, three hundred yuan is not a lot."


    "These days, they all come out to cheat."


    "Alas, the world is going downhill, and people''s hearts are not old."


    "This girl has problems at first glance, and she will do all kinds of bad things when she grows up."


    Qin Lele''s ears were sharp. After hearing this, she immediately turned her head and glared at the person who said the worst.


    "A sharp-billed monkey with narrow cheeks and slender eyes, and a pair of mouse ears. You are mean and talkative. You often steal."


    The man was startled, and immediately blushed.


    "What did you say? Don''t think I won''t beat you because you are a girl?"


    Qin Lele was hungry and in a bad mood. After hearing this, she pointed to his pocket.


    "Then take out the things in your pocket? Why are there two wallets in it? You don''t look like someone with two wallets!"


    Qin Lele''s voice was quite loud. After hearing it, many people subconsciously went to check their clothes, and immediately a middle-aged man shouted.


    "My wallet is missing!"


    "I remembered, he just passed me by and accidentally bumped into me."


    The nearby people immediately surrounded the thin man and said they would call the city guards.


    The man was frightened, threw away the two wallets in his pockets, turned around and ran, but in the end he failed to win and was still caught.


    The two people who got back the wallet were very lucky.


    "What about the girl, I want to thank her very much."


    "I left early, the aunt saw that she was right, and couldn''t wait to take her away."


    My aunt¡¯s name is Zhao Xiufang. She has two children. The eldest is a son and the second is a daughter.


    As a result, since last year, someone in the family has always been sick.


    First, her husband had a leg pain, and he went to the hospital many times, but even if he was not cured, she was always uncomfortable.


    Daughter-in-law''s pregnancy and childbirth are very good, but after returning to recuperate, she always gets sick for some reason. The son''s smooth career also began to experience twists and turns. Some time ago, he passed out at work and was taken to the hospital.


    There are so many things at home, there are a lot of troubles at home, but it was not like this before.


    After Zhao Xiufang believed in Qin Lele, she talked about the family affairs in one go.


    When she got out of the elevator, she glanced at Yun Er who had been silent all this time, and said cautiously.


    "Your disciple is so powerful, so aren''t you even more powerful?"


    Yun Er nodded reservedly, Zhao Xiufang felt more at ease.


    Although this girl is very powerful, there are some things that are definitely better for adults to do.


    When she got out of the elevator, she led the way, so she didn''t see Qin Lele''s puffed up face.


    Stretching out his little foot, he crushed Yun Er''s foot without hesitation.


    "This is the business Lele found, you are too shameless!"


    Yun Er laughed.


    "No way, you know, I only solve problems for people with predestined relationship, and she is your predestined person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： angry dumpling

    Chapter 428 Angry dumpling


    It''s okay if Yun Er doesn''t explain, but when he explained, Qin Lele became even more angry, punching and kicking very flexibly.


    Yun Er couldn''t dodge in time, was in pain, and didn''t dare to shout out.


    The aunt took the key and opened the door, then turned around and introduced the two of them.


    "At this point, my son hasn''t left for work yet."


    Yun Er, who was grinning just now, stood there inscrutablely.


    Auntie felt more at ease.


    Zhao Xiufang''s husband is also surnamed Zhao, so there is no question of whose surname the child will take.


    The boss, Zhao Guan, is a department manager of a medium-sized company. He looks very refined and fair.


    Seeing his mother coming back, he subconsciously went to pick up the vegetable basket, and quickly noticed the No. 1 sunglasses and No. 2 sunglasses.


    Yun Er and Qin Lele took off their small sunglasses at the same time, frowning and looking at the house.


    The house with four bedrooms and two living rooms gives people a very cramped feeling.


    There are two reasons. One is that there are several large fortune trees in the living room.


    This money tree grows very densely. After the branches and leaves stretch out, they occupy the space for no reason, and the room looks a bit gloomy.


    Second, the kitchen has been remodeled and enlarged too much, and the direction of the gas stove is not right.


    Yun Er only glanced at it, then raised his eyebrows clearly.


    "Little nephew, what can you see?"


    Qin Lele is not that good at Feng Shui, but he remembers all the contents that should be memorized.


    The situation in the Zhao family is relatively common, and it is in the books she has memorized before.


    "Of course Lele knows," she squinted at Yun Er, "I''m afraid that the second uncle doesn''t know, after all, the second uncle has been confused for many years."


    When Yun Erban died, he was really in a daze, not knowing what he was doing, wasting many years.


    Zhao Guan stared blankly at the big and the small.


    "Mom, who are they?"


    Both of them have sunglasses, and Yun Er is still wearing a long gray coat, which makes it difficult for him not to think too much.


    Zhao Xiufang hurriedly introduced.


    "This is the master I invited to look at Feng Shui. Let me tell you, what they say is accurate..."


    Zhao Xiufang said a lot, but Zhao Guan didn''t care.


    "It''s all a lie. You can find out about these situations by just asking around."


    Qin Lele is not annoyed either.


    She covered her stomach and rolled her big eyes several times.


    She decided to solve the family''s problems quickly, and then let the second uncle treat guests to dinner!


    She didn''t explain, and walked over to Zhao Guan''s side.


    "You hold out your hand."


    Zhao Guan was not happy, so Qin Lele simply took the initiative to grab his hand.


    Zhao Guan did not escape, just when he was about to lose his temper, a warm current hit his whole body.


    The headaches, dizziness, and shoulder pain that I had from time to time in the past few days are gone.


    He looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "One hundred at a time~"


    Qin Lele''s rejuvenation has reached the full level, and the number of times a day is too many to run out.


    Sometimes she would grab someone''s hand casually like this, and treat the other person''s minor ailments for a fee of one hundred. If the other party doesn''t give money, just give the corresponding items. Even if she doesn''t need it, she can donate it.


    But the other party has to give money or items or promises, otherwise she will owe her karma, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Zhao Guan was confused: "What one hundred?"


    At this moment, Qin Lele also grabbed Zhao Xiufang''s hand.


    "Hey, why do I feel a lot more relaxed?"


    Zhao Xiufang even jumped down reductively.


    "Where''s your husband? Where''s your daughter-in-law? One time per person, one hundred at a time~"


    Zhao Xiufang came to her senses and quickly led Qin Lele.


    "My daughter-in-law is here. She was still coughing when she woke up today. She didn''t feel well and didn''t get out of bed."


    She pushed open the door, and Qin Lele could see clearly the environment inside the house.


    There is nothing wrong with the environment. The young woman lying on the bed looks sick, her eyes are dull, her lips are dry and even purple.


    "Mom, who is this girl?"


    When the young woman saw Qin Lele''s white and tender appearance, she subconsciously smiled, and soon coughed violently.


    Zhao Xiufang was anxious and pushed Qin Lele.


    "Let''s see if it can be solved? I went to the hospital and saw that it was a deficiency of Qi and blood. I was always taking medicine, but this medicine is also three-point poisonous."


    "For Lele, it''s a small thing!"


    Qin Lele stepped forward readily and held the young woman''s hand.


    Zhao Guan and Zhao Xiufang did not see any changes, but this young woman has been ill for more than a month, and her health is very poor. She will be treated, and her face is rosy visible to the naked eye, and she looks much more energetic.


    Feeling comfortable or not, I know best, the young woman subconsciously lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Mom, I seem to be much better."


    She was both surprised and delighted. When she looked at Qin Lele again, it was like looking at gold.


    "Is she a miracle doctor? Is this better than a miracle doctor?"


    The little head immediately raised.


    Qin Lele began to pose.


    "No need to thank Lele, if you have done bad things and don''t know how to repent, Lele will definitely not make a move."


    She will act because she can see that this family has a good heart and has done good deeds. Otherwise, if she is given a million, she will not help.


    Qin Lele said that she doesn''t make all kinds of money, if she wants to make money, she makes money with conscience! Earn money that will not be hacked by God!


    Zhao Xiufang hurriedly took Qin Lele to see her husband again.


    It rained two days ago, and Lao Zhao''s legs hurt again.


    It didn''t hurt so badly before, and I don''t know why these days.


    The daughter-in-law was curious, so she followed to see it, and found her husband standing in the living room talking to someone, and stopped to take a look.


    Qin Lele didn''t pay attention at first until she heard what Yun Er said clearly.


    "There are two problems in your house. One is the kitchen. Your stove and fire door are facing Jueming. No wonder you, your sister, and your daughter always have accidents."


    "There are also those fortune trees, a small one is fine, and there are so many, but the yin flourishes and the yang declines. After a long time, the family members will definitely get sick. Not only that, but the tree is a bit evil. What do you use..."


    "what!"


    The angry shout made Yun Er shut up.


    Turning his head, he saw an angry dumpling.


    Tuanzi rushed over and hit with clenched fists.


    "You snatched Lele''s business again, did you do it on purpose? You don''t want Lele to complete the task and go home!"


    Qin Lele is about to explode.


    Jumped directly on Yun Er''s body, pulled his hair and face, and beat him with small fists, the soft flesh on his cheeks trembled a few times with anger.


    "Yesterday, Lele felt very strange. You said that you only gave advice to your predestined people, but in the end you robbed Lele''s guests."


    Qin Lele was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Lele only needs to complete ten every day before going home to eat and sleep. As a result, Lele actually found 20 people yesterday and only started today. You just did this. You must have done it on purpose!"


    Even if it wasn''t intentional, Qin Lele was already so angry that he wanted to strike.


    She jumped down and folded her hands, only leaving Yun Er an angry back.


    "Lele won''t call you second uncle anymore, and Lele won''t study with you anymore. Lele is going home for dinner!"


    Yun Er suddenly panicked.


    He thought, a dead fellow Taoist would not die a poor one, and directly confessed to Master Yun.


    "It was your master who asked me to do this. He said that you are too powerful, and ten tasks a day are too easy to complete. Let me teach you a little more."


    Yun Er also took out the gold bar given to him by Master Yun.


    "This is what he used to bribe me, now give it all to you!"


    Villa.


    Master Yun lay lazily on the sofa playing games, just looking at his green hair and appearance, he is no different from the young people nowadays.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Master Yun closing his eyes and meditating, and he gave a smirk.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "What are you worried about? Lele is very good. She is also talented in Feng Shui, but she doesn''t like to study. This time I will learn a lot from the second brother."


    Master Yun Tian smiled meaningfully.


    "I mean, have you never thought about how that girl will react if she finds out that you are bribing Xiao Yuner? Have you prepared the gift of apology?"


    Old Master Yun insisted, saying that the second senior brother would not confess him so easily.


    "Heh," Yun Tianshi lay back with a smile, and continued to play with his mobile phone, "Don''t you understand his temperament? A dead fellow is not a poor fellow. You, better prepare a gift."


    Old Master Yun: Sudden panic.jpg


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Brother Lu Chi

    Chapter 429 Road Crazy Brother


    Qin Lele and Xiaolu are very amazing, and Zhao Xiufang and the others dare not persuade her at all.


    This will see her beat Yun Er to the point of begging for mercy, and Yun Er even takes out a gold bar to apologize, and thinks, maybe this Yun Er is not as strong as Qin Lele, otherwise why Yun Er is so cowardly?


    Zhao Xiufang instantly dismissed her previous thoughts, and instead of looking for Yun Er, she turned to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, what he just said doesn''t count. I invite you to come back to look at Feng Shui. The reward and reputation belong to you. It has nothing to do with him."


    Actually, when she said this, Zhao Xiufang was quite afraid that Yun Er would get angry, but the other party showed an expression of approval, and even looked at her encouragingly.


    What encourages her? Continue to praise Lele and trample him down?


    What a weird person, Zhao Xiufang thought so in her heart, but she was very cooperative on the surface.


    "I just want to invite you back. What you said in the vegetable market is too accurate."


    The daughter-in-law of the Zhao family is also very clever. After a few ears, she knew why Qin Lele was angry. She sang and sang with her mother-in-law, and soon coaxed Qin Lele to rest.


    Zhao Xiufang also went to get the sesame candy she made, and kept stuffing it into Qin Lele''s hands.


    After eating the sweet candy, Qin Lele grumbled to see Lao Zhao. After healed him, he sauntered to the kitchen door with his little hands behind his back.


    Before she spoke, she glanced at Yun Er again.


    Yun Er stood up obediently and made a gesture of ''I shut up''.


    Qin Lele snorted a few more times and pointed to the remodeled kitchen.


    "It''s fine to change it back to the original appearance. After your renovation, not only the layout has changed, but the descendants are prone to accidents, and the dining room and living room have also become narrower. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Guan frowned.


    "But the transformation was actually suggested by my uncle, he said..."


    Zhao Guan also realized that something was wrong, and turned to look at Zhao Xiufang.


    Zhao Xiufang simply dragged out Lao Zhao.


    "At that time, we were all accompanying our daughter-in-law in the hospital. It was Lao Zhao who followed his elder brother to remodel the kitchen."


    Old Zhao was afraid of pain, so he kept letting Zhao Xiufang go, and he tried his best to remember what his elder brother said at that time.


    "He planned to give me a large refrigerator and an oven, but the kitchen couldn''t fit in it, so he proposed to change it. Speaking of which, he even invited a Feng Shui master over for the renovation."


    But soon, Lao Zhao also tasted it, and slowly lowered his face.


    "You mean, before the change, the kitchen was reasonable, but after the change, it will hurt my son, daughter and granddaughter?"


    Qin Lele simply explained in plain language.


    "The Jueming party is the descendant''s party. After doing this, you will end your descendants and grandchildren. No matter men or women, accidents will happen. It is a small matter at first, and it will become a major event over time. Fortunately, it is discovered in time now, and it will be fine to change it back."


    Old Zhao cursed a few words in anger.


    "He is really not a thing. He can''t understand my child''s success, right? And that Feng Shui master, how can he help the evildoers?"


    Zhao Xiufang scolded even worse.


    "I''ll scold him some other day, so that all the relatives will know about the trouble. Let''s see how he behaves in the future. Also, I won''t be in contact with their family in the future. My Xiaoguan helped find his son''s jobless job. Why is he so unconscionable? "


    Old Zhao did not dare to oppose his wife, and his son, daughter, and granddaughter were all his fate, and he didn''t want to bear it anymore if his elder brother didn''t target him and came to target his children.


    Zhao Guan and his wife looked at each other, they seemed to have nothing to do.


    The daughter-in-law of the Zhao family thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you mess up your cousin''s job? Anyway, you helped find that job, and he can''t handle it on his own."


    Fearing that Zhao Guan would disagree, she said with red eyes, "If something happens to you and Bao''er, what should I do? He not only wants your life, but also mine!"


    Zhao Guan hugged his wife distressedly, and directly agreed.


    Sensing a burning gaze, he looked down and found that Qin Lele was looking at them with burning eyes.


    "You two have such a good relationship."


    Zhao Guan quickly let go of his hand, his face turned red.


    But soon, he also reacted.


    "If this kitchen is only related to me, my sister and my daughter, then my parents, my wife and the others..."


    "There is a problem with the money tree."


    Qin Lele walked directly to a rich tree, reached out and grabbed the trunk, and pulled it violently.


    The money tree was uprooted to reveal what was buried in the pot.


    "What is it, it smells so bad!"


    Zhao Xiufang pinched her nose, took a closer look, and almost threw up.


    There was a tragically dead snake in the flowerpot, its body was wrapped in a layer of yellow paper.


    It was buried under a tree before, so no one could smell it.


    The formation was broken, and the light was seen again, and the unpleasant smell spread immediately.


    Qin Lele pointed to several other potted plants.


    "It''s all inside, you can see it when you pull up the tree."


    Qin Lele also educated them.


    "Placing potted plants in any house must be done properly. This living room is not big. It would be inappropriate to put so many rich trees of this size. Don''t you usually feel cold?"


    Zhao Guan didn''t answer her, his face was really ugly.


    Qin Lele slowly puffed up her face.


    The daughter-in-law of the Zhao family immediately bent down and explained to Qin Lele, "These fortune trees were given by one of his colleagues and friends. They are gifts to congratulate him on his promotion. The two of them usually have a really good relationship."


    Qin Lele is not surprised at all.


    Sometimes good people are surrounded by good people, but there are also many times when good people are surrounded by bad people.


    Some people just do evil in their minds, and then quickly control themselves, this is still human. Some put their evil thoughts into action, becoming more and more ugly and inhuman.


    How to solve these problems is the Zhao family''s own business.


    Zhao Xiufang wrapped a red envelope for Qin Lele.


    "I don''t know the quotation for this line either. You can take a look. I''ll make up for it if it''s missing."


    Qin Lele accepted the red envelope, but didn''t say whether it was more or less.


    She can''t wait to eat.


    "Lele is leaving, Auntie, think carefully about what Lele said."


    As soon as she left, Yun Er followed suit.


    Zhao Guan asked curiously: "Mom, what else did she tell you?"


    Zhao Xiufang patted her head.


    "She said that your sister''s boyfriend is a beast, so hurry up and find out, did that man lie to my daughter?"


    After the previous events, Zhao Guan also believed in Qin Lele.


    He has a good relationship with his younger sister, and of course he doesn''t want her to be cheated, so he hurriedly asked someone to inquire, and after inquiring, he really found out.


    The man who almost became his brother-in-law actually had two girlfriends, one of whom aborted him. The two girlfriends didn''t know about each other''s existence, and his sister was raped without knowing it!


    Zhao Guan was so angry that he almost asked someone to put a sack on him.


    The wife of the Zhao family advised him: "You will be held accountable for beating someone, why not start from other aspects, disrupt his work, and let people around him know who he is. Then let his two girlfriends come and make trouble. His family is restless."


    Indus Street.


    Andrei looked around, his black eyes blinking blankly.


    At this age, he realizes that he is a road idiot.


    "Where is this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： escaped master

    Chapter 430 The escaped master


    Andrei''s blond hair is like satin under the sun, soft and shiny.


    Although he has a deep outline, his overall appearance, especially his black eyes, is still biased toward people from the Emerald Country.


    Not many people recognize him as a foreigner.


    Several girls passed by and saw him standing on the street blankly, you pushed me, I pushed you.


    "That boy is handsome!"


    "Handsome and clean, with a very special temperament, the boys in our class are simply incomparable."


    "He looks quite young. Could it be that he is studying near here? Which school?"


    Several girls pushed and shoved, mustering the courage to talk to Andri.


    "hello!"


    Andri nodded politely.


    "Hi there."


    Several girls became excited, and only after a closer look did they find that the boy was even more handsome.


    "Which school are you from? Haven''t seen you around here before."


    Andrei reported the name of a school, and the girls looked at each other.


    "I really want to hear it somewhere."


    "The world''s number one university, are you a college student?"


    Several people don''t believe it.


    The main reason is that someone in the country really entered the top-ranked university and has an excellent appearance. Those media will definitely jump over to **** blood, and the whole country will become famous, and then a bunch of netizens will comment on this outstanding student.


    When a few people looked at Andri again, their eyes changed.


    This man is handsome, and he loves saving face too much.


    They left quickly, and Andri didn''t think much about it, and continued to get lost.


    When he turned a corner, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out.


    Andrei dodged subconsciously, but the man fell directly to the ground.


    Andrei: "?"


    He stepped forward to help someone, but the person kept yelling.


    Andri looked at him in confusion.


    After all, he is a member of the royal family, and Louis strictly guarded him for a while. He didn''t have much contact with ordinary people, and he didn''t know that in this era, Porcelain is popular all over the world.


    "Are you okay, did you fall because you ran too fast?"


    The man was still yelling, attracting a lot of people.


    After everyone surrounded him, he clutched his swollen leg and shouted angrily.


    "Obviously you hit me, pity my old bones, but you still bite me back and say I run too fast!"


    He kept muttering, to the effect that he would give money, and if he didn''t give money, he would call the city guards.


    Andrei blinked, blinked again, and nodded.


    "Then call the city guards."


    The man: "..."


    Andrei said sincerely: "If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll call."


    He really took out his mobile phone, ready to call the city guards.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time in his life that he called the city guards.


    The man rushed over immediately, trying to stop him.


    Andrei dodged and looked at him disapprovingly.


    "Your legs are hurt, don''t move around, it''s not good for your health."


    The onlookers were very angry at first, thinking that this young man was too immoral. This will hear Andri''s sincere words, and his expression will be a little weird.


    If this guy really bumped into someone, wouldn''t his reaction be too weird? This concern is too sincere, right?


    Andrei persuaded that man sincerely.


    "Since you hurt your leg, you''d better lie down and don''t move, otherwise accidents will happen easily. If you want to call the city guards, I will call the city guards. If you want to call an ambulance, I will help, but you are injured , don''t move around."


    Many words that the man wanted to say were suppressed, and his face turned pale.


    He wanted to extort money, but he always felt less confident.


    At this time, a milky voice came.


    "Andregoge, are you here to pick up Lele?"


    Andrei looked over, and saw his cousin flying into his arms like a butterfly.


    "Andre Gege, you are still welcome, the master only knows how to plot against Lele and prevent Lele from going home, but you come to pick up Lele, okay~"


    Qin Lele hugged him and acted like a baby, no different from Little Sweet Cake, and completely different from the little bully who just blackmailed Yun Er.


    Yun Er stood aside with his hands clasped, making up his mind that he would never accept money from third junior brother again.


    This business is done, it''s uncomfortable!


    When the man saw the clothes Qin Lele was wearing, his eyes rolled a few times, and he began to howl again.


    "It''s reasonable to bump into someone in broad daylight. I don''t care, you will lose money!"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a ''swoosh'', then looked at his legs and grinned.


    "You have a broken leg? Do you want money?"


    The man insisted that it was Andri''s fault. Anyway, his injury was real, and there was no surveillance around here. Even if he called the city guards, he, he was not afraid!


    "So it''s like this, you have a broken leg, so you want money."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and smiled sweetly.


    "Then Lele will break your leg and give you money, okay?"


    She looks like a little angel, so what she says is terrifying.


    The small figure approached the man step by step, the man backed up several steps in fright, and looked at Qin Lele vigilantly.


    "What, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, there are many people here."


    Qin Lele suddenly let out an ''ow'', and the man fell down in fright.


    People around laughed a few times.


    After scaring her, Qin Lele suddenly put on a straight face, looked coldly at the man who wanted to extort money, and snapped her fingers.


    "Since you want to break your leg so much, let''s feel what it feels like to have a broken leg."


    Almost instantly, the heart-pounding pain crept up to his knees, and the man hugged his legs and rolled.


    "Ah, my leg! My leg is broken!"


    The people around were startled.


    "Is this really broken? I just suspected that he was touching porcelain."


    "If it''s fake, it''s too fake."


    Qin Lele bounced back to Andri, held his hand, and told him earnestly, "Andri Gege, don''t be too kind to some people, some people are not worth it~"


    Andrei pondered for a while, and then he realized that he tapped his palm.


    "It turns out he was faking it."


    Qin Lele: ¡ú_¡ú


    The man who touched porcelain was still howling, Qin Lele thought it was noisy, so he snapped his fingers again.


    At this moment, what appeared in the eyes of the Pengci man were several snakes crawling towards him suddenly.


    He immediately got up, without even thinking about it, and ran straight away. The speed was so fast.


    The crowd watching: "..."


    After a long time, one hesitated, "Maybe he didn''t want to touch porcelain, but escaped from the mental hospital?"


    "Maybe, otherwise, why would you hold your leg and scream for pain, and run so fast?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and when they remembered Qin Lele and the others, they had already left.


    Sitting in the car home, Qin Lele sorted out the cause and effect.


    She covered her mouth and giggled.


    "It turned out that Andre Gege was lost. Lele thought Andre Gege knew everything?"


    Andrei had no choice but to pat her hair, and found that there were sugar residues on her clothes, and cleaned them up carefully.


    Soon, my sister was that cute and clean girl again.


    "Speaking of which," Andri thought for a while, and told Qin Lele the truth, "When I was going out, I found your master was carrying a suitcase, stopped a car outside the community, and left in a hurry."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Cloud 2: "!"


    Yun Laoguan took the car back to Taoist Temple, and the car was already driving on the highway.


    He patted his chest thankfully.


    "As long as I run fast, my money is still there."


    Otherwise, when the apprentice comes back, he will definitely pester him to apologize.


    His wallet emptied again and again, and finally saved enough to be empty.


    The taxi driver glanced at Master Yun through the rearview mirror, suddenly turned the steering wheel, and rushed directly to the guardrail.


    There is a big river outside the guardrail.


    "Boom!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Both good and evil

    Chapter 431 Both Good and Evil


    The same moment when the car accident happened.


    Andrei told Qin Lele that her master had slipped away.


    Yun Er stood aside with his hands folded, tsk tsk and shook his head.


    "Brother these years, the more you live, the more you come back."


    Qin Lele grimaced and clenched his fists.


    "He must be afraid that Lele will clean him up!"


    Yun Er was about to nod, but felt that his pocket was burning hot and his heart was beating extremely fast.


    He took out the pendant in his pocket.


    This is the life lamp that the three brothers spent a lot of energy redoing after their reunion. There are three white dots inside, and one of them has turned red at this moment.


    Yun Er''s expression changed drastically.


    "The third junior brother has an accident, and his life is in danger!"


    He ran away.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Villa.


    At the same time, Yun Tianshi also found out about this matter, and immediately cleaned up his foolish expression, and asked the Qin family to arrange a car for him.


    Only Mrs. Qin was at home at this meeting, and found that his face was very ugly. While arranging the driver, she asked casually.


    The young face flashed fiercely.


    "Something happened to Lele''s master."


    The amber pupils became extremely deep. At that moment, Mrs. Qin thought she saw two green flames swaying wildly.


    This old man with a young face is like an evil spirit.


    After the vehicle was arranged, Yun Tianshi went out directly.


    Just as the door was closing, a cat jumped in.


    It was a puppet cat, not big, a little round, with a white body, gray ears, and a pair of almost transparent blue eyes.


    This is a beautiful and round kitten, Yun Tianshi remembers that Qin Lele called it Xiaotongtong.


    "Are you going too?"


    Master Yun easily took the cat into his arms.


    This will touch the furry, which can calm down a little.


    The system gave him a disgusted look, but because of what it had just overheard, it didn''t dodge after all, and simply crouched in his arms.


    A few days ago, Qin Lele used the brush of magic again to draw the body of a puppet cat for it to use.


    I just didn''t expect that Qin Tiangao or Qin Ping would still throw it out every night after turning into a cat.


    This morning, in order to avoid Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian''s sneaking, it hid a little far away. When it came back to find the host, it found out that the host was taken away by Yun Er.


    It can contact the host in its mind, but to find the other party, it has to go out by itself.


    Old Madam Qin has been secretly staring at it, it is really difficult to go out.


    "Let me know who is trying to harm him," Yun Tianshi vigorously ruased the cat, his tone became more sinister, "I will destroy his whole family!"


    Xiao Tongtong was uncomfortable by rua, shaking his ears.


    The blue cat eyes glanced at Tianshi Saoyun, and it purred a few times.


    It has long been discovered that among the three brothers of Qingshuiguan in the past, this elder brother is the most evil, he doesn''t talk about cause and effect, he does whatever he wants, even if he is struck by lightning, he will do things his own way.


    Conversely, Master Yun Lao is the most disciplined one.


    It''s fortunate that Master Yun pays attention to rules, otherwise Qin Lele doesn''t know what he will be taught.


    A horrifying scene occurred on the cross-river bridge.


    Nearly four-fifths of the body of a taxi flew over the fence, crumbling, but it never fell.


    The car ignited a raging fire.


    Rescuers from all walks of life have arrived, but there is nothing they can do about the fire.


    There are passing vehicles parked far away to peek and discuss.


    "I heard that the fire will never be extinguished."


    "It''s too evil!"


    "I was just glad that the car fell just a little bit, but now the fire can''t be extinguished, and the door can''t be opened. Will the people inside be killed alive..."


    Many people secretly filmed the video and uploaded it on the Internet. The horrifying and heart-wrenching scene attracted the attention of many people.


    Of course, it is inevitable that some people will start to suspect the driver of drunk driving and so on.


    There is a group of people who are paying attention to this car accident.


    When they played the video, their expressions were quite distorted and evil.


    "Just a little bit, you can push that guy into the river!"


    "But don''t worry, this car has been set up with restraints and formations from the beginning to the end. Even if it is Yun San, it will take an hour to crack it."


    "The fire that can''t be extinguished, all kinds of attacks in the car, one hour is enough to make the dead without a place to bury."


    A gray-haired man who looked like a middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    "If he can''t die, wouldn''t my apprentice die in vain?"


    The man pulled the corners of his lips, and the malice in his eyes kept overflowing.


    "My apprentice uses his body as his eyes, and with Yun San''s temperament, no matter what, he would never think of destroying my apprentice''s body. He will pay the price for his kindness!"


    There are more and more vehicles staying on the cross-river bridge.


    Until the staff maintaining order said that the vehicle was in danger of exploding, more than half of the spectators left.


    There are still people who are either too curious or want to be hot.


    Qin Lele''s car was blocked on the outermost side.


    Bai Nen''s face was covered with clouds, and those big eyes stared gloomyly at those people who kept getting out of the car, took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and even broadcast live.


    Driver: "I can''t drive through, too many people are blocking it."


    Yun Er got off the car directly.


    "I ran over!"


    Qin Lele got out of the car and ran very fast.


    While passing by the group of people, I heard some people discussing excitedly.


    "This is definitely headlines!"


    "Hurry up and let a few editors quickly write a press release!"


    "Tiezi, everyone, look, I am near a car accident right now..."


    Qin Lele stopped abruptly and looked at the group of people expressionlessly.


    Everyone is unaware.


    With excited smiles on their faces and greedy eyes, they didn''t notice her at all.


    Qin Lele gave them a hard look.


    Almost instantly, those people''s mobile phones and other shooting tools all exploded.


    Some people were injured in the face or ears.


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele turned around and ran away.


    Andrei took a slow step to catch up, and looked at the group of screaming people covering their faces or ears, and disgust flashed in his eyes.


    When Qin Lele arrived, Yun Er was arguing with someone.


    "The person in this car is my junior brother!"


    "Get out of the way, I can put out the fire!"


    Not many people believed it, but someone wanted to arrest Yun Er and send him to a safe place.


    Yun Er waved his hand directly, and the person who tried to catch him was forced to take several steps back, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    He took out the abacus, flipped the abacus with his fingers quickly, and the invisible force scraped towards the burning taxi.


    "It''s all forbidden and formation!"


    His eyes were red.


    "This method, this familiar method!"


    He gritted his teeth and let out a long roar.


    "Heming Guan, you wait for me!"


    Qin Lele took out the Taoist weapon.


    The two worked together, and the fire was extinguished, but the car couldn''t be driven at all.


    The only fortunate thing is that they saw the old Guanzhu Yun in the car.


    Old Master Yun breaks the restriction in the car.


    "Lele, there are countless formations inside and outside the car, but the whole car has merged into the most powerful formation. It will be easy to find the eye of the formation."


    Yun Er forced himself to calm down.


    He can''t be as sensible as his nephew, can he?


    Qin Lele cried as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Lele uses the gossip mirror!"


    Taking out the gossip mirror, Qin Lele bit his finger, drew a few strokes with blood, and turned the mirror to the vehicle.


    "Found it, it''s the driver!"


    Yun Er frowned.


    "Is he alive or..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Lele directly slashed at the eye of the formation.


    The formation eyes dissipated directly in place.


    The most powerful formation is broken.


    Old Master Yun quickly attacked from the inside, opened the car door, and staggered out.


    It was also at that moment that the vehicle fell into the river.


    Yun Er turned to look at Qin Lele.


    There are wisps of evil spirit jumping in the **** eyes, exactly the same as his senior brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： fatal blow

    Chapter 432 Fatal Blow


    Yun Er and Qin Lele looked directly at each other.


    It was still the cute little nephew. The little nephew had no expression on his face, but when he noticed his gaze, he raised his lips and smiled.


    Evil spirit and madness were revealed in the big watery eyes, and the smile was also a bit wicked, especially like his elder brother when he was young.


    He couldn''t help thinking about what happened back then.


    Brother was only a little crazy at first.


    Someone maliciously targeted Qingshuiguan, stole their cheat books, and slandered them everywhere. The eldest brother was very angry, and he used his own way to return to his own body.


    Then the master drove the elder brother out of Qingshui Temple.


    They all knew that when Master removed Yunda, it seemed to be punishment, but it was actually protection.


    Without the shackles of the Qingshui Temple, and without the shackles of some rules agreed by the Dao Temples, their senior brothers will be much safer, and they don''t have to have scruples in their actions.


    At that time, the eldest brother often smirked, a terrible smirk.


    Later, their master was killed, and the elder brother went completely crazy and made trouble everywhere.


    Crazy, sinister, and dreadful.


    Now looking at this apprentice who was raised by his junior, this expression is very handsome, but also very scary.


    Yun Er took a few steps back, not even bothering to look at the old Guanzhu Yun.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped into Qin Lele''s arms.


    Qin Lele catches it subconsciously.


    "Meow~"


    The system transformed into a puppet cat looked at the host worriedly.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, are you okay? ¡¿


    Qin Lele blinked, picked up Xiaotongtong, and rubbed it against his cheeks, with an aggrieved expression.


    The system felt distressed. After thinking about it, it finally came up with a way to coax the host.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, you are just so handsome, super handsome! ¡¿


    The aggrieved expression disappeared immediately.


    Big and shiny eyes.


    "Really? Was Lele handsome just now?"


    Kitty Maomao nodded quickly, and then rubbed Qin Lele''s cheek with its furry head.


    "Meow meow~"


    Super handsome!


    Qin Lele is happy.


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing the sound of coughing, she remembered that Master Yun had left the vehicle for a while, so she ran over immediately.


    The old temple master will be quite embarrassed. There are many burn marks on his clothes, and his face is also pitch-black. The most embarrassing thing is his hair and beard, which have been burned a lot, curl by curl.


    But judging by the look on his face, he is still in good condition, not much injured.


    Yun Tianshi clapped his hands, and walked over in a leisurely manner. He was smiling, but there was no smile at all in his eyes.


    Yun Er was shocked when he saw his expression.


    "Brother..."


    There was white mist all around, Yun Er knew that this was the elder brother''s attack, and guessed that after the matter was over, the people around outsiders would not know what happened.


    They disappeared without anyone noticing, and everyone would only look for the taxi driver who fell down.


    "The man is dead."


    Yun 2: "Huh?"


    Master Yun squinted at him, "Before Qin Lele made a move, that person was already dead. If you use your body as an eye, of course you have to trade your life for it, otherwise how can you hold on?"


    Yun Er heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s rare that Master Yun didn''t laugh at him for being too kind.


    He is used to Qingshui people who are too kind.


    Master was too merciful, so he died. Yun Er is too kind, half dead for decades. Yun San was too kind and almost died.


    "But speaking of it," Yun Tianshi looked at the old temple master Yun carefully, "this handwriting is just like the group of people in Heming Temple. The dozen or so old guys we didn''t find before should have gathered together and made a move together."


    The dozen or so old guys are among the top 30 in this industry.


    With their joint efforts, Xiao Yunsan is indeed likely to stumble.


    "Based on their temperament," Yun Tianshi thought of his own experience back then, "the moment something happened, there would be a fatal blow. I didn''t dodge it back then, how did Xiao Yunsan dodge it?"


    At this time, Master Yun looked at his apprentice with a complicated expression.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele looked at him carefully, and reached out to stroke his beard.


    "There is hair tonic in Lele, let''s shave our hair, and new ones will grow soon."


    Old Master Yun let out a long sigh.


    "Lele, there is something I want to tell you as a teacher."


    His expression was too solemn, Qin Lele, who thought the matter was over, immediately panicked.


    She covered her ears, her eyes were red.


    "Lele won''t listen! Master will live to be two hundred years old!"


    "Lele," Elder Master Yun couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "The matter that Master wants to tell you is very important."


    Both Yun Tianshi and Yun Er couldn''t help getting closer.


    Master Yun frowned, planning to feel his pulse.


    "Let me see, is it still seriously injured?"


    When he was about to take the pulse, Yun Tianshi noticed that the third junior brother was protecting something in his arms, and his eyelids suddenly jumped up.


    Qin Lele also noticed something, staring straight at Master Yun''s hand.


    Old Master Yun sighed again, and took out the things from his arms with a painful expression on his face.


    That''s a bunch of debris.


    Even if it is just fragments, it can be seen that this jade is worth a lot.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    "Isn''t this the Jade Buddha that Lele gave to Master?"


    When Qin Jian and his wife held a birthday banquet for Qin Lele, Mrs. Qin gave her granddaughter a jade Buddha worth 100 million yuan, and it is said that she even asked an eminent monk to consecrate it.


    Qin Lele accepted the Jade Buddha because it was too valuable. Later, he took too many things from Guanzhu Yun, and after calculating that the Jade Buddha and Guanzhu Yun were destined, he gave it to the old Guanzhu.


    The old temple master kept the Jade Buddha at the risk of being hacked by the ancestors. After all, his apprentice did not miss it.


    Now that the Jade Buddha is shattered, it is likely to be a disaster for Old Guanzhu Yun.


    Master Yun picked up a fragment and looked at it carefully.


    "Some old bald donkeys have some real skills, but they don''t know who consecrated this Jade Buddha."


    This jade Buddha can block the fatal blow, which shows that the eminent monk has already attained the Tao and cultivated himself.


    Master Yun always regards money as dung, but now that the Jade Buddha has saved the third junior brother from a disaster, he is quite happy and has no other ideas.


    "100 million in exchange for your life, it''s worth it."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Tianshi was stared at.


    Old Master Yun was staring at him sadly.


    "This is a Jade Buddha worth 100 million, it''s all money."


    He is distressed, he is so distressed.


    The system nestled in Qin Lele''s arms snored softly.


    It knows why the host loves money so much. Master loves money so much, and she has been fascinated by it, so she naturally loves money too.


    He should be happy to have narrowly escaped death, but the old temple master only cares about his heartache.


    Being invited to get in the car, I still feel sorry for the Jade Buddha.


    "I can''t use Buddhist things, but I can sell them!"


    Qin Lele wrinkled her face.


    "Master, don''t you think you''re not worth a hundred million?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Dayun Er stared at Old Guanzhu Yun.


    Old Master Yun could only shake his head.


    "That''s okay, Lele doesn''t even feel bad~"


    Qin Lele patted his hand as a comfort.


    Old Master Yun thought about it, and asked tentatively, "Lele, Master is in such a miserable situation, so I won''t give you a gift?"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    They believed it, and the old Guanzhu was really fine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： the power of technology

    Chapter 433 The Power of Technology


    That day, the Qin family knew about it.


    The old watchman was kind to his family, and everyone really didn''t want anything to happen to him, so they went to visit him one after another.


    This visit is naturally a gift, and the old temple master is quite happy.


    Lost the 100 million Jade Buddha, and gained something else, even if it will be snatched away by the apprentice in the end, it is not bad to have an eye addiction.


    Among these people, some are simply lucky, and some think a lot, such as Qin Ping, Qin Tiangao, and Qin Haikuo.


    Qin Ping asked Yun Tianshi specifically about what happened that day.


    Yun Tianshi lazily yawned, looking calm and not holding any grudges.


    "People who saw us at that time were hinted by me, and they would not remember that we appeared. Your sister also deleted the monitoring along the road. This matter basically has nothing to do with us."


    As for why the vehicle suddenly crashed into the guardrail, how it caught fire, and why the equipment of some live broadcasters exploded, someone will settle it.


    Qin Ping paused, and a flash of firmness flashed in his phoenix eyes.


    "The younger generation mainly wants to ask about the past between the Qingshui Temple and the Dao Temples."


    In the past, Qin Ping didn¡¯t know how to ask questions. In the beginning, he often thought of demolishing Qingshui Temple.


    Later, I found out that I had misunderstood, and I didn''t get close to Qingshui view. That world was different from his world.


    Master Yun Tian gave him a surprised look.


    "You actually asked this. I don''t think the Qin family seems to care. Now, there are many people who care."


    He said this with a lot of meaning, and he glanced around the corner from the corner of his eye.


    He had already found out that there were two other people eavesdropping on it... It was an aboveboard listening.


    "Why," he sneered, thinking that Qingshui Temple had become a rat that everyone shouted and beaten in the early years, "worried that Qingshui Temple will hurt your sister?"


    Maliciousness flowed out of his eyes.


    He is not a good person.


    "It''s already too late. Your sister is the appointed next temple master, and she is so talented. When those enemies notice your sister, your sister will definitely be in danger."


    But he has no doubt that his third junior brother will definitely protect that girl with his life.


    The group of people in Qingshui Temple are afraid of the girl going back, but at the same time dote on her, and they will probably protect her.


    Qin Ping didn''t care about such malice.


    In the mall, he faced too much malice, not to mention, he vaguely heard about Yun Tianshi.


    Because of his own experience, this person is both good and evil, but he will not harm Qingshui Temple, nor will he harm his sister.


    "Senior misunderstood," Qin Ping said flatly, "Qingshui Temple, especially Yun Temple master Yu Lele, has kindness to the Qin family, and the Qin family has no ungrateful generation."


    Master Yun listened with great interest, believe it or not, only he himself knows.


    Qin Ping: "What''s more, the younger generation has also learned some theory of cause and effect. Lele and Qingshui Temple have causes and effects, and it is impossible to separate them. In this case, I am willing to help Qingshui Temple."


    He is a businessman, and a businessman pays attention to knowing himself and his enemy.


    He knows who the opponents of Qingshui Temple are, so he can prepare in time.


    Master Yun recalled it.


    "Ah, you want to know who our enemies are?"


    Master Yun clapped his hands and laughed.


    "That''s too much. In this industry, at least 90% of people have hatred against our Qingshui Temple. It''s amazing, hahaha!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Two people at the corner: "..."


    What is so proud of?


    "But don''t get me wrong," Yun Tianshi said with a low face after laughing enough, "We didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but someone else provoked us. There is no way, who made us have excellent disciples in every generation, people are jealous."


    Qin Ping found that the tone of Yun Tianshi''s last sentence was quite similar to that of his younger sister when she was showing off.


    My younger sister often uses this tone to show off how powerful she is.


    Is this the tradition of Shimen?


    "Thanks for your kindness."


    Finding that Qin Ping didn''t have the slightest malice, Yun Tianshi felt bored. He likes to deal with people with evil intentions, and then play tricks on them.


    Yawned, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "If you want to help, it depends on whether you can help. Our profession is extremely mysterious, and there are many things you don''t understand. For example, I plan to find a group of old men, just use some tracking skills. What can you do?"


    What Yun Tianshi didn¡¯t say is that the tracking technique also needs to be exquisite, and it¡¯s quite time-consuming and labor-intensive. It took him a little effort to find those old men.


    He was about to leave swaggeringly, deliberately passing by the corner, and glanced at Qin Tiangao and Qin Haikuo who were there.


    The two young men were not embarrassed, they looked at him as if nothing had happened.


    When he was about to leave, Qin Tiangao said, "A powerful intelligence network and countless money are useless?"


    Master Yun turned to look at him.


    Qin Tiangao had no troubles.


    "Just tell me their basic characteristics."


    Master Yun Tian deliberately attacked this group of young people, and he really did.


    That afternoon, Qin Tiangao gave him an address.


    "Eighteen people are all in this place and haven''t moved yet."


    Master Yun looked at the note in astonishment, then raised his eyes to Qin Tiangao.


    "How did you find out?"


    Qin Tiangao said succinctly: "People, money, technology."


    He is in charge of recruiting people, there is no way, Qin Tiangao''s intelligence network is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Sometimes the superiors will ask him to borrow the intelligence network.


    Sometimes their people go abroad to get some confidential information back home, and the government will cover them up. After all, those secrets, they can give or sell to the authorities.


    Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo are responsible for paying the money.


    They have no shortage of money.


    Qin Haikuo even sent Master Yun a word with a smile.


    ¡°This is the power of technology.¡±


    Master Yun: "..."


    It was rare for Tianshi Yun to take care of this group of impolite brats, and he turned around and was about to go out.


    Before he went out, he was stopped by Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele opened his hands domineeringly, and stopped him ferociously.


    "Master said, let Lele watch over you, and said that you will definitely cause trouble!"


    Qin Lele gave an order, and all the bodyguards surrounded him.


    Yun Tianshi coaxed her: "I''ll just go out for a walk, don''t do bad things, I''m sorry for my life."


    Before the enemy is resolved, he will not die.


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, she was still fierce.


    Master Yun was impatient. Before he could lower his face, Qin Lele suddenly smiled slyly.


    "If you take Lele with you, Lele will definitely not sue!"


    Qin Ping and the others: "!"


    They intend to help, but they don''t want my sister to take the risk herself.


    Qin Ping was usually very calm, but now he couldn¡¯t sit still, so he got up, strode over, pressed his sister¡¯s head, turned to Master Yun and said, ¡°You can just go, senior.¡±


    Master Yun didn''t move, but stared at Qin Lele thoughtfully.


    At most, he used to think that this girl was talented, and she was also a disciple of Qingshui Temple. It would be good to pass on his mantle to this girl, but in terms of intentions, he definitely didn''t have it.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that this child was quite like him.


    Like myself, but also like the third junior brother.


    Combined with the overall personality, maybe this girl will neither become like him, become an enemy of the world, nor be too forbearing like his third junior brother.


    "Okay, then I''ll take you there!"


    Master Yun reached out to grab Qin Lele, but was stopped by Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping''s complexion is not good.


    "She''s still young."


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s waist.


    Qin Ping looked down at her.


    Qin Lele buried her head, her voice muffled.


    "Lele is very scared. If something happens to Master, Lele will go crazy."


    Qin Ping patted her on the head in distress.


    "Lele must take revenge with her own hands."


    Qin Lele raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Big Ge Ge, let Lele go. Lele used to learn, and she always learned first and escaped."


    She also pointed to Yun Tianshi.


    "It''s really dangerous, Lele just leave the big villain there and run away!"


    Master Yun: "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： dad

    Chapter 434 Dad


    Qin Jian came out of the study and found a lot of people blocking the entrance of the villa.


    He walked over quickly and found that his daughter was holding the eldest son, the eldest son was confronting Yun Tianshi, and the two nephews were also watching Yun Tianshi warily.


    The group of bodyguards who came up were also very nervous.


    "what happens?"


    He frowned and approached, just in time for Qin Lele to look up and look over with tears in his eyes.


    Without asking, Qin Jian directly accused Qin Ping.


    "Why are you bullying your sister?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping explained the ins and outs of the matter calmly.


    "In short, I don''t agree with the past."


    Qin Lele continued to cry, and her little claws wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Lele wants to go, Lele will protect herself."


    Finding that Qin Ping couldn''t be persuaded, she went to see Qin Tiangao and Qin Haikuo pitifully.


    Qin Tiangao is a ruthless person, but he is not good at rejecting this cousin, so he simply turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    Qin Haikuo shook his head gently but firmly.


    "Can''t."


    The outside world does not know the inside story of the car accident, they know a lot.


    Even if Yun Tianshi is very powerful, but there are more than a dozen masters on the other side, they will not let my sister take risks.


    Qin Lele can only turn to Qin Jian for help.


    Little Claw Claw let go of Qin Ping and hugged Qin Jian instead.


    "A Jian, Lele wants to go, that is Lele''s master, if others bully him, they are bullying Lele!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele added his own understanding.


    "Today they can bully Master, and tomorrow they can bully Lele. Lele will solve the danger in advance."


    This kind of speaking is in line with Qin Jian''s business style.


    He bent down and looked at his daughter with no emotion on his face.


    "Old Guanzhu is very important to you."


    is a declarative sentence.


    "of course!"


    Qin Lele wiped away tears with her small claws again.


    "Lele was always in danger when he was a child. It was Master who saved Lele, and he was often injured because of Lele."


    If Qin Lele really wanted to say it, she could tell a lot of good things about Master.


    "Lele won''t be angry when he snatches all his treasures."


    "Lele burned his hair and beard, but he didn''t punish Lele."


    "If someone bullies Lele, Master will help to solve it. He is the best master in the world!"


    Qin Lele became more and more sad as she talked, and cried out with a ''wow''.


    "Don''t allow them to bully Master!"


    Qin Jian was heartbroken when he heard this.


    Back then, the Qin family was targeted and designed, and their daughter had a special fate. They couldn''t keep their daughter, and they might even implicate her, so they had to be sent to Taoist temples.


    I also know that Qingshui Temple will be targeted at that time.


    Master Yun insisted on saving his daughter from the wolves and tigers. His daughter had achieved success in her studies and returned in time to save Ye Ru and Qin Ping and others.


    Otherwise, he would lose his daughter, wife and son, the huge Qin family would fall apart, and it would be meaningless for him to live.


    "then you go."


    Qin Jian thinks he is not a qualified father, but Lao Guanzhu is definitely a qualified master, and can even replace the two roles of parents.


    "The Qin family will never be ungrateful." Qin Jian looked directly at Qin Lele with serious eyes, "If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and forget the old temple master''s kindness in nurturing and teaching you, I will definitely look down on you."


    Qin Lele stared at him blankly, then hiccupped suddenly, and the teardrops remaining on her eyelashes fell suddenly.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Lele simply hugged Qin Jian''s head, called out ''Dad'' in a low voice, turned around and ran away.


    As soon as she ran, Yun Tianshi chased after her, passing by Qin Pingping, adding fuel to the cake.


    "You sister is angry with me, you can''t do it."


    Qin Ping''s face darkened.


    He stared heavily at his father who kept bending over.


    "For the sake of saying ''Dad'', she agreed to face danger. You are such a good father."


    Qin Jian, who was somewhat flustered, slowly straightened up.


    He glanced at the eldest son indifferently.


    "Since you know how to use technology to investigate those people, why don''t you know how to use technology to deal with them?"


    He took on the role of Chairman Qin.


    "We will arrange hundreds of people to surround the place where the dozen or so Taoist priests are staying. If a few hundred people are not enough, thousands of people will be needed."


    He sneered: "Once their skills are at a disadvantage, are they a group of old people, comparable to strong bodyguards?"


    Qin Jian put forward many suggestions.


    He suggested sending a helicopter over there to inform Master Yun of the location of those people at any time. If you think helicopters are easy to attract attention, then use drones, hundreds or thousands are fine, and they are not short of money.


    "Even a master is only a physical body."


    Qin Jian''s expression was cold.


    "Isn''t it more convenient to use a drone to sprinkle some medicine for stun?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    He took a deep look at the old father.


    The old father taught him in turn, "Instead of stopping your sister blindly, it is better to make yourself stronger, you are still too weak."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping turned around and left, making arrangements and even planning to follow.


    Qin Tiangao also ordered his subordinates to be more professional, more ruthless, and less afraid of death.


    Qin Haikuo rubbed the car with a smile, not at all embarrassed, it was not easy for others to chase him away.


    After everyone left, Qin Jian went to the garage in a daze, drove the car, and went straight to Ye Ru''s studio.


    After Ye Ru got well, she opened a studio and took in a few students. She usually paints there when she has nothing to do, and occasionally guides a few students.


    When Qin Jian arrived, Ye Ru was pointing out a student, and she was surprised when the assistant told her that Qin Jian was coming.


    "Okay, you can change it like this."


    Ye Ru went out and found that Qin Jian hadn''t spoken. She looked at his face carefully and took him to her special studio.


    The door was closed, and then Qin Jian hugged her directly, resting his head on her shoulder, and she patted her on the back.


    "Strange, nothing good seems to happen recently, why are you so happy?"


    Ye Ru is probably the only person in the world who can see Qin Jian''s mood swings.


    In the past, the Qin family often had similar conversations.


    Ye Ru: "Your father is very satisfied with your grades."


    Qin Ping looked over and met Qin Jian''s indifferent face.


    Ye Ru: "Your father is very happy."


    Qin An turned his head to look, and met Qin Jian''s indifferent face.


    Ye Ru: "Your father is angry."


    Qin Xi looked over and met Qin Jian''s indifferent face.


    Ye Ru: "Ah Jian feels wronged."


    Mrs. Qin looked over and met Qin Jian''s indifferent face.


    Qin Jian hugged his wife and did not let go. After a while, he whispered, "Lele called me Dad."


    Ye Ru was not surprised at all, and gently touched his head.


    "She has admitted to you a long time ago, but it''s a little awkward, she''s just embarrassed to call you."


    Qin Jian rubbed her shoulder.


    "Do you think she will continue to bark in the future?"


    "Yes, she still likes you very much. Didn''t you find that her temperament is a little bit like yours?"


    Qin Jian asked a few more questions.


    Ye Ru: "It''s a bit awkward."


    Qin Jian couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Qin Lele getting along with his brothers, and snorted a few times.


    "When she gets along with her brother, she is not awkward at all."


    Ye Ru sighed.


    She has smoothed her hair for so many years, and she doesn''t mind continuing to coax this big cat.


    "At the beginning, Lele didn''t like them either, and was awkward when getting along with them. After the relationship got better, she was very keen to express her emotions."


    Qin Jian was very happy to hear that.


    "Then my daughter will pester me like that from now on."


    Ye Ru...Ye Ru could only nod, and continued to pat the big cat on the head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： you are surrounded

    Chapter 435 You are surrounded


    At first, the people in Hemingguan didn''t know that Yun Tianshi was still alive, and they didn''t know that Yun Er was still alive. They thought that their biggest competitor was Yun San.


    As long as the backbone of Qingshui Temple is removed, then Qingshui Temple is like fish on the chopping board.


    They have worked hard for many years and will not miss such an opportunity. It''s a pity that Yun San doesn''t go down the mountain easily, the last time they found a chance, it was because Yun San went down the mountain to buy something for his apprentice.


    Last year, several masters of Heming Temple died one after another.


    The practices of these masters during their lifetime were somewhat unclean, and they suddenly lost their Taoism, and they went there not long after, so they were regarded as being accepted by God.


    Others will shout, but the people in the Heming Temple believe that everything is done by the people in the Qingshui Temple.


    Anyway, as long as there is someone against them, it must be a Taoist priest of Qingshui Temple. If something happened to their people, it must be the people from Qingshui Temple!


    Until, before a master died, he sent news to Heming Temple, saying that Yun Da and Yun Er were not dead.


    The masters of Heming Guan who had practiced in various places, especially the masters who were contemporary with Yun Tianshi, immediately gathered together.


    "Yun Da and Yun Er will definitely take revenge."


    "Anyway, they want to do it, why don''t we do it first."


    "Even if Yun Dayun Er is still alive, he is no longer a member of Qingshuiguan. Kill Yun San, and take advantage of Yun Dayuner to make trouble everywhere and attack Qingshuiguan!"


    Master Yuntian disappeared for decades. When they were besieged that year, their formations and attacks worked again.


    The older generation of Hemingguan were not so afraid when they mentioned him again.


    The people who used to admire Master Yun have long since changed to pursuing them.


    They enjoyed fame and wealth, and the rest, only longevity and taking away the name of Qingshui Temple as the number one Taoist temple in the world.


    The thorn of Qingshuiguan has been in their hearts for decades, and they are reluctant to die if they don''t get it out!


    Then everything will be a matter of course.


    They used the old method to deal with Yun San, and used a powerful apprentice as a front line.


    Everything should be safe.


    It wasn''t until they were backlashed to varying degrees that this group of veterans turned pale. When they looked at each other, they could clearly see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Did Yun San escape unharmed?"


    "Are Yun Da and Yun Er helping him?"


    "Impossible, I didn''t find any trace of the two of them in Chu City, this Yun San, recently lived in his little apprentice''s house."


    They were terrified and didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so they stayed in a small mountain village in Heshi.


    It is not far from Chu City and Qingshui Temple.


    There is a mountain behind the small mountain village, which is relatively primitive and suitable for running.


    At this moment, the veterans are preparing the next plan.


    One person backed down.


    The failure to attack Yun San reminded him of what happened back then.


    "When Yunda was besieged back then, he was covered in blood, almost pierced by ten thousand arrows. He was still smiling at us, and said that he would definitely come back, and he really came back! He will definitely take revenge on us!"


    Qiu Ji glanced at the old man indifferently.


    "You are talking nonsense, of course he will take revenge, so we have to act first."


    Qiu Ji was the last master of Heming Temple, and had the most dealings with Yun Da.


    "He is the most evil one in Qingshui Temple. He is not afraid of God''s punishment, his behavior is even more treacherous, and he will take revenge. No one who hurt his master back then can escape."


    When he said this, the Taoist priests of his generation looked even uglier.


    A Taoist priest suggested: "Let''s try again. If we can seriously injure Yunsan, it will do. If we fail, we will retreat and find other Taoist temples to cooperate."


    The veteran smiled sinisterly: "No one can escape what happened back then. If they don''t join hands with us to deal with Qingshui Temple, when Yun Dayuner recovers, no one can escape."


    Churchill also thinks this way.


    He took out the last drop of blood he had collected, ready to start.


    Several people looked at this drop of blood and commented.


    "Sooner or later, Yun San was killed by his kindness. Back then, he could have saved those women, but he went to save them. In the end, we got blood. We have done it all these years when we have nothing to do. Fortunately, he can bear it."


    "This is the last drop of blood, we must succeed!"


    The Qin family villa.


    Old Master Yun leaned against the head of the bed, fondly playing with several Taoist instruments.


    This was a few hours ago, when the apprentice came to see him, he gave it to... and said it was to be returned to him.


    He worked so hard to collect these treasures, but they were snatched away by Qin Lele before they were hot, and his heart ached.


    Fortunately, the apprentice loved him and sent him back.


    "Finally returned to my hands."


    Master Yun wiped it over and over lovingly.


    Suddenly, a defensive bracelet in his hand shattered, and the pieces fell all over the bed.


    Old Guanzhu: "!"


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Similar voices sounded one after another, and almost in the blink of an eye, several defensive Taoist weapons sent by Qin Lele were all shattered.


    The old view is numb.


    He stared blankly at the debris on the bed.


    The moment Yun Er pushed open the door, he no longer cared about the image of the master of the world''s number one Taoist temple, and began to curse.


    "Heming watched those bastards, I %#&^*#"


    Heshi Xiaoshan Village.


    Qiu Ji endured the pain of backlash, and called everyone to leave here.


    "We are too risky this time, the other party is likely to notice this, so hurry up."


    They thought that no one would find them for the time being, so they didn''t hide in the deep mountains, and prepared to call a car and leave from the road.


    Eighteen people are very vigilant, they are very close together, and they have never been separated since they came out of the rented house.


    Several drones fly over them.


    Because of the invisibility talisman, these veterans who only paid attention to their surroundings didn''t notice it at all.


    The powder was poured down wind and rain, and it fell all over the heads of this group of veterans.


    "what?"


    Qiu Ji reached out to touch the powder, put it under his nose and smelled it, his face changed drastically.


    "This is a kind of pollen that can paralyze the body!"


    He waved his whisk.


    "...the wind is coming!"


    The wind blows and blows the pollen away.


    But someone was still tricked, and they couldn''t move their bodies at all.


    Churchill ordered to go down.


    "Pick them up."


    He himself looked up at the sky, and with a wave of dust, the invisibility talisman failed, and several drones came into view.


    "What is this stuff?"


    He couldn''t understand, so he could only shoot down the drone, and ordered everyone to leave quickly.


    A few more drones using invisibility charms flew over, and the powder that could make people sleepy fell.


    Church reacted quickly, but someone was still tricked.


    Everyone is an old man, even if they look younger with the Heming Temple''s book, they are still old men, and it is really tiring to fight against others.


    Church can only use the technique of controlling paper.


    This trick, the Qingshuiguan people are the best at it, Changtianguan has only learned a little bit, let alone them.


    Fortunately, the paper figurines can become extremely powerful, and they can carry those old Taoists who are either sleepy or paralyzed.


    Almost at the same time, an army of little paper figurines dyed green sneaked into the grass and surrounded them quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： clowns

    Chapter 436 Jumping beam clowns


    Qiu Ji originally suspected that the drone incident had something to do with Yunda and the others.


    After thinking about it, he used a trick to cover his eyes, even if it was Yun Tianshi, he couldn''t find them immediately.


    That Yun Tianshi is still his age, and he must not understand these drones. Maybe the nearby farms used the wrong things for sowing.


    He took the lead, with a whisk in his hand, very vigilant.


    The little green paper figurines were very small, crawling forward, and when they almost reached them, Qiu Ji, who was too old, discovered these little paper figurines.


    "Such an exquisite little paper man must be someone from Qingshui Temple!"


    Qiu Ji was very calm before, but the word Qingshuiguan is like a mountain. As long as he thinks or mentions it, he will recall the scene of being chased and beaten by Yunda and others when he was young, and his whole body hurts.


    and his contemporaries are also very sensitive to three words.


    "Boom!"


    The little green paper figurines swelled in place, turning into big green fat men, and rushed towards the group of veterans with their fists raised.


    "Such flexibility must be done by people from Qingshuiguan!"


    "Damn it, didn''t it mean that Yun San is not very good at controlling paper?"


    When some veterans avoided, they still commented on this fat green man.


    "I once dealt with a certain junior in Qingshui Temple, he can also control paper, the paper man is very human-like, not fat at all!"


    The fat green guys beat up harder when they heard them say they were fat.


    It took a lot of effort for the old Taoists to solve a fat green man.


    There were hundreds of green fat men who gathered around, but there were only a dozen of them, and some of them were dragging their feet.


    Qiu Ji had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When there was a slight pause, a fat green man punched him in the face. He dodged in time, but the rope that bound his hair was cut off, and his gray hair fell down, covering half of his dark face.


    "...Fire!"


    The dust whisk in his hand summoned a big fire, and the bodies of the fat green men who were close were all covered with fire.


    Just then, a shower of raindrops drifted over and put out the fire.


    The slightly dark green fat man shook his body and continued to beat people.


    "how is this possible?"


    Church still knows the weakness of paper figurines.


    Ordinary paper figurines are afraid of water, fire, and thunder. I heard that only a genius disciple of Qingshui Temple in the past few generations can make a paper figurine that is invulnerable to water and fire.


    The person who controls paper now can approach that person in skill after studying for a while.


    Qiu Ji clenched his whisk tightly, his face full of unwillingness.


    Their Heming Temple tried their best and couldn''t train a few powerful masters. Where did the Qingshui Temple find their disciples?


    Why are all the good things taken away by their Qingshui Temple?


    "Everyone, don''t make a mess," Qiu Ji said with a dark face, and even made up his mind that he was going to kill that genius today, "Put the formation!"


    ten minutes later.


    Thunder and lightning rolled past, and the fat green men turned into ashes one after another.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiu Ji looked left and right, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Where did a few more people go?"


    There were a few people lying on the ground who could not move or fell asleep. The people who followed him in formation were all around him, but there were still five people missing.


    Church lowered his face.


    "Who is behind the scenes?"


    An old man who was close to him was a little embarrassed.


    "Eldest brother, those five seem to have run away by themselves."


    He pointed in the direction of the forest.


    "I ran over there, I guess I thought it would be fine to hide in the mountains."


    Church: "..."


    Five people escaped.


    They are also the masters of the older generation of Heming Temple, and they also participated in the events of that year.


    After the ''death'' of Patriarch Yun and Master Yun Tian, ??they did enjoy themselves for a while.


    In terms of strength, they only have a little bit, but the most powerful people are gone. Don''t those wealthy businessmen have to support them who have only a little bit of strength?


    Dare to follow Qiu Jigan back then because of profit.


    This will run away alone, for his life.


    They have all the glory and wealth, so why bother to destroy Qingshui Temple?


    Back then, there were only Patriarch Yun and the three apprentices in Qingshui Temple, and they didn''t win. Now there are so many disciples in Qingshui Temple, and there are quite a few powerful ones. Why should they target others?


    The man who ran in the lead even sneered.


    "What destroyed the Qingshui Temple and won the title of the world''s number one Taoist temple? I think he is unwilling to lose to Yunda in every way!"


    Another echoed: "Not only did I lose to Yunda, but also Yuner and Yuner!"


    Before, the interests were the same, they were looking forward to Churchill, and now they have all run away, who is willing to hold that Churchill.


    "Let''s talk about disciples, Yun San only recruits geniuses, while Qiu Ji recruits fools!"


    "After all, he is an idiot himself, so how can he teach a powerful disciple?"


    The five of them scolded Qiu Ji **** at each other.


    This is the grievance accumulated for many years.


    "Qiu Ji pretended to be like that when he was young, but his strength is actually very ordinary. His master killed Yun Patriarch, thinking that Qiu Ji would become famous, but in the end he still lost to Yunda, so Qiu Ji ran to kill Yunda."


    In the same era, Yunda is definitely the pinnacle that they can''t reach.


    When the peak falls, those who are not strong enough will have a bright future, and those who get the most benefit are Qiu Ji and several other Taoist leaders.


    In the past few decades, rich businessmen and Taoist temples from all over the world have praised them, and if they have nothing to do, these people really think that they have that level of strength.


    If they really had that level of strength, they wouldn''t have to use crooked ways to plot against Yun San.


    You talk to me, the five people came to the edge of the mountain forest, all showing joy, and when they were about to enter the mountain forest, a group of men in black suits appeared in the field of vision.


    These men are taller, with tight muscles, and when their sharp eyes flick to them, they are like eagles staring at chickens.


    Chicks: "..."


    Church didn''t plan to care about the five people anymore. He lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the six people lying on the ground, and said indifferently, "Leave them alone, let''s go."


    The remaining six people hesitated.


    Church squinted at them.


    "We have suffered heavy losses, but we don''t know where the enemy is hiding. Who are you sure you want to take these few people who are holding you back?"


    The six of them no longer hesitated.


    With no one holding back, the seven left easily.


    Several vines emerged from the grass beside them, **** the six people who were thrown down, and quickly dragged them away.


    Church unceremoniously controlled a driver and asked him to drive the seven of them away in a van.


    Even if it is a veteran, seven people are too crowded to make this van.


    In the past few decades, their trips were arranged by rich businessmen, picked up by luxury cars, accompanied by beautiful women, eating delicious food and drinking good wine.


    Several people looked at each other, and when they looked at Qiu Ji sitting in front, they also complained.


    If Church hadn''t suddenly asked them to gather, they would be eating and drinking spicy food.


    Even if Yun Da wants to take revenge, it will take some time to find them. They can''t do anything else, but they can still escape.


    The hostage driver drove with trepidation.


    The vehicle sped away, and the fields on both sides of the road quickly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    The vehicle stopped suddenly.


    Chu Ji, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at the driver expressionlessly.


    The driver was trembling.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? Suddenly, it stopped suddenly."


    Qiu Ji said coldly: "Go down and check."


    The driver got out of the car and ran away without even thinking about it.


    Church sneered and shot directly.


    "I still want to..."


    A white fat man suddenly grew up passing by, picked up the driver and ran away, Church Ji''s attack failed.


    At this time, many white fat people grew on both sides of the road, you squeezed me, I squeezed you, and instantly surrounded Church and others.


    A flash of sword light flashed, the van was cut in half, several veterans were sitting next to each other, their arms were cut off directly.


    "Ahhh!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Lele wants to clean up you

    Chapter 437 Lele wants to clean up you


    Church avoided it immediately.


    He looks directly into the air.


    There''s a little drone over there, and right now, someone''s standing on it with one foot.


    The white coat fluttered in the wind, and he seemed to be back decades ago in a trance.


    When I first met Yun Tianshi, the other party stood on a branch with one foot, looking down at him, which made him very unhappy.


    When he saw Yun Tianshi''s young face clearly, he even shuddered subconsciously.


    "You, you are not old at all!"


    Master Yun stood on a drone with one foot, staring at him.


    Before he was crazy, he had a bad personality, and after he became crazy, he was even more unscrupulous.


    "Thanks to the forbidden technique of Hemingguan," Yun Tianshi touched his face pretending to be smug, "this beauty-retaining technique is really easy to use."


    Since it is a forbidden technique, everyone cannot use it.


    But the people in Heming Temple are not reconciled. They practice secretly, hoping that they can be younger and live longer. Maybe they can kill those geniuses in Qingshui Temple.


    They stole the spirit control technique from Qingshui Temple, and Yun Tianshi turned around and stole their face-holding technique.


    What''s annoying is that they stole the spirit control technique, but they can''t practice it well, they can''t summon many spirit soldiers, and they may not be willing to work for them.


    Where is Master Yun, his face-retaining technique is better than all the Taoist priests in Heming Temple.


    It¡¯s like Qiu Ji, because his master Qiu Tiancheng had high hopes for him, he was asked to practice the art of retaining the face since he was a child.


    Now he has practiced for decades, but his face only looks like a middle-aged man, and his hair is still gray.


    As for Master Yun, he only practiced for one year, and he was far ahead of them.


    Now, Yun Tianshi looks like a young man, and he is still very beautiful!


    Master Yun touched his face again.


    "Envy, why not envy after death?"


    The smirk was fleeting, Yun Tianshi drew talismans empty-handed, and countless golden talismans turned into a rain of arrows, attacking Qiu Ji.


    Church could only resist hastily.


    When he was young, he often fought with Yun Tianshi, and he was already familiar with these routines.


    However, a piece of golden light entered, and he vomited blood directly.


    "impossible!"


    He glared angrily, "Your skill is actually better than before..."


    Emotions of jealousy, unwillingness, and resentment came one after another.


    Church gritted his teeth and attacked directly.


    Except for an old man whose arm had been cut off, the others were busy eliminating those fat white men who kept appearing.


    "What''s the matter with these paper people? Like mushrooms, they grow out one by one!"


    Although Fatty Bai is powerful, they have ways to deal with it.


    After hastily dealt with Fatty Bai, the rest of the people hesitated.


    "Qiu Ji met Shangyun Tianshi, just gave us a chance to leave, can we go?"


    At the moment of their lives, these gangsters chose to abandon Church Ji without hesitation.


    They have long been dissatisfied with Churchy taking too many benefits.


    But Qiu Ji was very good, so they followed his lead and shared some soup and water.


    But now that Yun Dadu has come to his door, Qiu Ji will probably die, who cares about him!


    Together, they all ran away when no new fat man appeared, and even the one with the broken arm also ran away.


    "My hand! My hand!"


    The old Taoist who had broken his arm was wailing all the time, and a few people were upset when they heard it.


    One person suddenly reacted.


    "No, who split the van?"


    "Yun Da never uses a sword."


    Another person also thought about it: "Yun Da is not good at controlling paper, who made those green and white fat people?"


    A soft voice came.


    "Of course it''s Lele~"


    A few people were startled, and when they took a closer look, there was a girl a few meters away from them.


    The girl is carved in pink and jade, she is very cute, and her big eyes are also smart. And they found that Qin Lele was actually very suitable for this bowl of rice, and was more talented than the disciples they had accepted.


    "Qing Shui Guanshou''s new disciple?"


    "Look at the sword in her hand!"


    That is a money sword.


    Many Taoist priests use money swords. Anyone who knows the goods can tell that the one in Qin Lele''s hand is the one that has been handed down in history. It is said that it is one of the treasures of Qingshui Temple.


    "Isn''t this sword in Yun San''s place?"


    Everyone has a bad expression.


    "Could it be that she is the closed disciple Yun San received?"


    One person said angrily: "It''s true that Qingshui Temple has taken up all the good things!"


    More people are coveting and revenge.


    "We work together, can''t we beat her? Go straight!"


    Qin Lele is holding a sword, with a raging fire burning in his big eyes.


    "So it was you who hurt Master, Lele will never let anyone off!"


    The two sides fought.


    According to their strength, this group of people is definitely not Qin Lele''s opponent.


    What''s more, Qin Lele didn''t follow the usual path at all.


    After an old Taoist knocked down the sword in her hand, he was overjoyed.


    "Without your weapon, let me see how you are still making trouble!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, clenched her fists, and punched her directly.


    "what!"


    After realizing that fists were more useful, Qin Lele beat them one by one.


    The puppet cat that was hiding aside also rushed out, jumped on one person, and moved its mouth.


    The cat''s teeth are also very sharp.


    Things are a bit confusing.


    The puppet cat kept looking at Qin Lele.


    ¡¾System: Lele, act according to the plan! ¡¿


    Qin Lele ignored it, she found that fists can really solve many problems!


    ¡¾System: Lele, Qin Ping is here. If you make a decision privately, he will be angry. ¡¿


    Qin Lele could only stop, picked up the sword, and ran away quickly.


    The old Taoists who had been beaten up with bruised noses and swollen faces immediately chased after them without even thinking about it.


    "She ran away!"


    "You can''t harm Yun San, it''s good to harm his apprentice!"


    That''s a lawn.


    Qin Lele ran to the lawn, stopped immediately, turned around, and made faces at several people.


    "Garbage! A bunch of garbage!"


    "You are defeated, you are all master''s defeated!"


    Respecting the elderly also depends on the person.


    At least these few people who have done a lot of harm to nature and reason are not worthy of respect.


    Several angry people rushed over, before they had time to speak harshly, the net hidden in the lawn was directly closed.


    Several people were directly packed and hung in mid-air.


    Several old masters glared angrily, "We have been recruited, and we are indeed Yun San''s good apprentice, so despicable!"


    Saying so, several people sneaked around and used small movements to make a rescue.


    Qin Lele made a move, preventing them from making small moves.


    The things in the pockets of those people flew out one after another and piled on the ground.


    Several people were dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： New Whack-A-Mole

    Chapter 438 New version of whack-a-mole


    A Taoist priest without a Taoist weapon is no different from a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out.


    What''s more, they are still trapped by a huge metal net, and they can''t run even if they want to.


    A few people can only scold Qin Lele, Qingshui Temple, and call them mean and shameless!


    Qin Ping and the others came out, and after hearing the scolding, their expressions were not very good.


    After thinking about it, Qin Haikuo smiled and handed Qin Lele a toy hammer.


    "Ever played whack-a-mole?"


    "Played!"


    Qin Lele waved the toy hammer and laughed heartily.


    "Before, Lele and Youyou Gege often went to the video game mall. The games we played the most were whack-a-mole and catching dolls. Later, the video game mall on that street didn''t welcome us anymore."


    Qin Lele pouted a little disappointed.


    But soon, she was happy again.


    "However, Youyou Ge Ge promised Lele, and he will take Lele to play in a video game city where he doesn''t know us~"


    Qin Haikuo thought deeply.


    He already knew about it, so why give up the opportunity to that stupid Qin Haikuo?


    "That metal mesh has a mechanism."


    Qin Haikuo patiently explained and demonstrated to Qin Lele.


    He pressed the switch, and a hole opened somewhere in the metal mesh, just enough for a person to get out.


    An old man saw the opportunity and was about to drill out. A toy hammer fell from the sky and knocked him dizzy.


    At the same time, another hole was opened in the metal net, and the old Taoist who was nearby quickly drilled out. Halfway through the drill, another toy hammer fell from the sky.


    He looked up, Qin Lele smiled at him embarrassedly.


    "Lele hasn''t played for too long, why don''t you play with Lele~"


    The expressions and words were very soft and cute, and the little hands were not polite at all, and they knocked several times in a row.


    The old man had to retreat.


    Repeatedly, Qin Lele moved left for a while, and moved right for a while, having a great time.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, this is more fun than the one in the video game city~"


    Qin Haikuo smiled dotingly: "You just have to have fun."


    The puppet cat squatted aside, couldn''t help but turned to look at the brothers.


    Qin Haikuo is an accomplice, presumably he doesn''t mind the host doing this. Qin Tiangao''s words, his own methods are very cruel, so he probably wouldn''t take them seriously, it''s up to Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping frowned and stared at Qin Lele.


    The Ragdoll cat meowed uneasy.


    It doesn''t want the Qin family to think that the host is not good. The host will hit the ''gopher''. It''s because these people deserve it. They have done so many bad things. This will be treated as a toy and repaired. What''s wrong?


    Because of the nervousness, the claws came out from the pink pads, as if it was ready to attack.


    Qin Haikuo habitually responds to Qin Ping.


    "I think Lele sounds cute. Those people have harmed the four masters and apprentices of the old ancestor Yun. They have done bad things over the years."


    He smiled: "Don''t you think Lele should let them go obediently?"


    Qin Ping squinted at him.


    "Lele swings his arms with high frequency, and his hands will be sore."


    Besides, my sister ran too fast, she would definitely be hungry later, and he didn''t bring anything to eat.


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    The puppet cat breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, this is his real brother.


    But Qin Lele was quite energetic and had a great time playing.


    After more than ten minutes, the group of old Taoists realized that they could not escape, so they did not get out.


    Qin Lele held a toy hammer, puffed her face, and stared at them unhappy.


    "Lele still wants to play!"


    A few veterans ignored them, and now they are hurting all over.


    Qin Lele narrowed his eyes, raised his hammer, and threatened, "If the next gopher doesn''t come out, Lele will put the poisonous snake in."


    An old man looked at her in astonishment.


    "Why are you so vicious? Are you really Yun San''s apprentice?"


    "Not as vicious as you!"


    Qin Lele hummed.


    "Compared to you, Lele is so kind and gentle. As long as you are compared, no one will think Lele is vicious~"


    Qin Le continued to threaten them with a stern face.


    "Can''t get out?"


    Qin Haikuo walked over and smiled at the group of veterans.


    "It doesn''t need to be so complicated. In fact, there is a button on this remote control."


    Qin Haikuo gave a demonstration. After pressing that button, the metal mesh was powered on directly.


    The current is not high, but it is enough to change the hairstyles of these veterans, and change the style of clothes by the way.


    The old Taoists looked at him in astonishment instead.


    "You young man, why are you so vicious?"


    Qin Haikuo was quite happy.


    "Then Lele and I are vicious siblings."


    Qin Lele nodded while holding the hammer.


    "Yeah~"


    Qin Haikuo patiently guided.


    "This is the increase button, and this is the decrease button. Don''t worry, if you increase it to the maximum, no one will be killed, but well, you may suffer a little bit."


    He smiled softly: "But I think senior is so powerful, he won''t care, right?"


    Veterans: "..."


    Under gentle threats, they had to cooperate with Qin Lele to have fun.


    In the past, the rich and powerful were the guests, but now the cute things are under the hammer.


    Halfway through the knock, Qin Lele''s ears perked up, revealing a bright smile.


    "The big villain won, Lele is going to play with him!"


    Qin Lele ran away with her toy hammer in her arms, and found that Qin Haikuo still had a spare one, so she took another one and ran away in a hurry.


    The veterans who were left behind looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Church lost too, so don''t we..."


    They all feel the sorrow of the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    At this time, Qin Ping approached and asked them the details of the year with a cold face.


    He asked Yun Tianshi, Yun Tianshi only said a few words vaguely, Yun Er and Yun San would not tell him.


    After all, even his sister doesn''t know much.


    An old Taoist hoped: "I have told the truth, will you let me go?"


    Qin Ping didn''t make a sound, so he definitely wouldn''t let it go.


    What''s more, my sister told him before that this kind of old way of doing evil, they usually just destroy each other. After doing so, they will soon come back for the evil they have done, and they will not live long.


    This is the rule of Qingshui Temple, which can do good deeds without killing people.


    Qin Tiangao knocked on the metal mesh, and actually smiled.


    It''s just that the smile is a bit eerie.


    "You can''t let it go, but it can make your death easier."


    Churchill was very embarrassed.


    He rolled in the dirt several times, and there was still a lot of blood on his body.


    The gray hair was sticking to the face messily at the moment.


    Because the cultivation base was constantly broken up, the face-retaining technique failed, and all the wrinkles on the face appeared.


    He lay on the ground tremblingly, a pair of shoes appeared in his field of vision, and when he looked up, Yun Tianshi was still looking at him with disdainful eyes.


    "It seems that you haven''t made any progress in the past few decades."


    Qiu Ji roared: "If you have the ability, kill me! What kind of ability is humiliating people?"


    Blood rushes to those amber eyes.


    Master Yun was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    "But back then, your master tortured my master like this!"


    He regards Patriarch Yun as his father, he is the most gentle man in the world, but what have these villains who only have interests done?


    Qi and blood continued to surge, Yun Tianshi showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "You want to die, don''t you, I will help you!"


    Master Yun raised his hand, and his big palm was about to fall.


    Church showed a triumphant smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： bullying uncle

    Chapter 439 Bullying Master Uncle


    The more powerful a Taoist priest is, the less likely he is to take human life.


    It is possible to spy on the secrets of the sky. If it is still life-threatening, a thunderbolt will strike directly on a sunny day.


    However, not all Taoist priests are very upright. In order to avoid this punishment, they have figured out a lot of tricks, such as replacement, transfer, suppression and so on.


    The more insidious you are, the longer you live.


    But Qiu Ji knew that people from Qingshui Temple would never do this.


    They haven''t learned such a shameful method, and they don''t bother to use such a shameful method.


    In addition, Qingshui Temple has its own rules. Anyone who dares to do this will definitely be kicked out.


    Qiu Ji looked viciously at Yun Tianshi who had fallen into madness.


    This person committed a taboo by going against the sky. If he really wanted to kill him, the punishment from God was enough for Master Yun to send him down and be buried with him.


    In the past, he had gone through all kinds of troubles and failed to harm Yun Tianshi, but now he can pull him into the water before he dies, which is also a joy.


    At this moment, those scenes from the past kept appearing before Yun Tianshi''s eyes.


    His master, the man he regards as his father, is so gentle and kind, and also so talented.


    Because of being targeted and suffering a catastrophe, only his master was left in Qingshui Temple.


    Although this is the case, there are still many people who come to apprentice one after another, including Qiu Ji.


    Master refused to accept him, so he went to find a predestined person in person, and found an orphan, that was him.


    Master Yun Tian could not forget that day, he was lying on the mass grave, a young man in white passed by, and when he found him, he asked him with a smile if he wanted to be his great apprentice.


    Became a great apprentice, he had food and drink, and his wounds were healed.


    Master saved him, but he failed to save Master.


    The hair that was dyed green became white rapidly, and then grew longer rapidly.


    At this moment, Yun Tianshi had red eyes and white hair, and his face was crazy. If he slapped him down, Qiu Ji would be gone on the spot.


    "Big villain! Lele found something interesting!"


    "What do you think this is? We can play gophers together~"


    Qin Lele ran over quickly, as if he didn''t notice Yun Tianshi''s strangeness, he took out a red and a green toy hammer as if offering a treasure.


    She was smiling, as if she didn''t mind Yun Tianshi''s ferocious Shura-like face at all.


    Churchill, lying on the ground, gritted his teeth.


    This girl came by such a coincidence.


    This is his last chance.


    Qiu Ji continued to talk about the murder of Patriarch Yun that day.


    He already knew that Old Ancestor Yun was Yun Da''s heart demon all his life, and he took advantage of this to find the opportunity to besiege Master Yun.


    "Did you know? Back then, my master gouged out... ah!"


    Just opened the head, Churchill screamed.


    He turned his head to look, but saw Qin Lele smiling and hammering him with a tool.


    "Look, big villain, this is how you play, it''s fun!"


    Qin Lele had a hammer in each hand, and even dubbed herself.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Finding that Yun Tianshi was still red-eyed, she pouted unhappily.


    "Don''t you think it''s fun? Lele thinks it''s fun, so I came to you specially."


    He came to present the treasure excitedly, but the other party ignored him. Qin Lele was unhappy and wanted to make trouble.


    She gripped the hammer tightly and squatted at Yun Tianshi''s feet.


    Looking up secretly, Yun Tianshi didn''t respond, she immediately beat Yun Tianshi''s feet.


    took another sneak peek, but there was still no response, so he continued to pound.


    Hammer, hammer, hammer!


    Qiu Ji looked at Qin Lele angrily.


    Blame this girl for ruining his good deed.


    He was puzzled again. It stands to reason that after Yun Tianshi became a demon, he would attack everyone around him indiscriminately. Why didn''t he respond when the girl beat him?


    Before dying, it would be good if you could see people in Qingshui temple killing each other.


    Master Yun seemed to be frozen, his expression froze and never changed.


    Qin Lele took the opportunity to beat her a lot.


    "Let you laugh at Lele as a little fat man!"


    "Let you bully Master!"


    "I told you not to give Lele a meeting gift!"


    "I thump, thump, thump!"


    Church could not wait any longer.


    He felt that he didn''t have much time left to live.


    In this case, let''s sneak attack this Qin Lele.


    The whisk that landed in the distance flew up, its hair turned into sharp blades, and flew towards Qin Lele.


    With a wave of his wide sleeve, all those sharp blades flew out.


    Church looked over in horror.


    The blood in Master Yun''s eyes faded, but his hair was still long and white.


    He looked down at Qin Lele and smiled.


    "Um, Lele is just demonstrating to you."


    Qin Lele quickly stood up, put the tools behind her back, and blinked innocently.


    "Do you think Lele''s exemplary standard?"


    Master Yun let out a snort, and reached out to pull Qin Lele''s braid.


    "You are dishonest."


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Qin Lele got annoyed, threw the hammer and started to pull Tianshi Yun''s hair.


    Master Yun''s hair is waist-length, so it''s easy to grab.


    "Hiss, little fat man, let go!"


    "Never!"


    Qin Lele simply jumped into his arms and continued to tug.


    Several paper puppies came out of her pockets, and when they saw the long white hair, they opened their mouths and gnawed.


    Master Yun Tian did not realize that he has always been insensitive to paper figurines and the like.


    He didn''t reach out to touch his head until he felt that his head was lighter and the breeze was blowing and it was a little chilly.


    Master Yun: "..."


    Looking down, Qin Lele also looked up at him, spreading his hands innocently.


    "Lele just wants to help you change your hairstyle, your current hairstyle is very handsome!"


    "hehe!"


    Master Yun stroked his sleeves.


    "I will definitely clean you up today!"


    Qin Lele ran away.


    She kept looking back, and when she found the paper puppies still resting on Yun Tianshi''s head, she snickered a few times.


    "Hey, in a few minutes, he will be bald!"


    The neglected Qiu Ji lay on the ground, looking in disbelief at Yun Tianshi who had returned to normal.


    He has lost his cultivation and strength, so it is impossible to sneak attack again.


    Even, he has few minutes to live.


    But before he died, seeing Yun Tianshi so unrestrained and at ease, he didn''t want to die with his eyes closed!


    When Tianshi Yun captured Qin Lele, he also became bald in honor.


    Qin Lele struggled in mid-air, turned around, faced him, and patted his head with a smile.


    "The voice is very pleasant, and it feels familiar."


    Master Yun glared at her: "My head is not a watermelon."


    "Lele didn''t say that, but you think so," Qin Lele mocked unceremoniously, "It seems that you think so yourself, quite prescient."


    Master Yun intends to withdraw his previous judgment on Qin Lele.


    This girl is not like him at all, his character is not so bad!


    By the time the two returned, Qiu Ji had died.


    Master Yun looked at Qiu Ji coldly.


    "It''s really cheap for him."


    He only looked at Qiu Ji, but didn''t notice that Qin Lele in his arm secretly opened a small bottle, splashed some light green liquid on his head, and evenly wiped it with his little hands.


    After spreading it evenly, Qin Lele wiped his hands with his collar.


    "what are you doing?"


    Master Yun grabbed Qin Lele''s hand, quickly put her down, and touched his head, only to feel itchy scalp.


    Qin Lele is not afraid at all, she smiled, "Lele cut your hair, I feel very sorry, and I used hair tonic for you, it works well~"


    Master Yun looked at her suspiciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Im bald and Im proud

    Chapter 440 I am bald and I am proud


    When Qin Ping and the others saw the bald-headed Yun Tianshi, they didn''t show any strange color.


    Think and know, only their sister would do such a thing.


    They won''t criticize their younger sister, it must be this Yun Tianshi himself who made a mistake and angered their younger sister.


    Eighteen people were all arrested, and several of them died.


    They didn''t do anything, it was because after these people''s cultivation bases were abolished, the shady tricks they used before had no effect, so the spirits they had harmed came back to trouble them.


    Without cultivation, no one can resist.


    Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo had never encountered such a thing, they just pretended to be calm.


    Qin Tiangao asked Qin Lele with great interest how to deal with them.


    "Throw it here, don''t worry about it."


    Qin Lele''s eyes are still clean, and there is no sign of fear.


    "They won''t be discovered, because their bodies will return to heaven and earth."


    Qin Tiangao and the others really ignored it, got into the car, and prepared to return to Chu City.


    After the vehicle traveled a certain distance, a large black cloud drifted to the place where they had just been, and soon there was lightning and thunder.


    The purple lightning is quite scary.


    Qin Haikuo looked back and found that several lightning bolts happened to hit that place.


    He thought this was the end, but he didn''t expect one thunder to strike down, and it took dozens of strikes before the dark clouds dispersed.


    He is relieved, dozens of thunders will indeed return to heaven and earth.


    Because no one wanted to take another car, Qin Ping arranged for an extended car.


    Everyone is in the same car.


    Qin Lele is currently peeling an orange. After peeling, she quickly stuffed a piece into her mouth, then a brother gave another piece, and put another piece into the system''s mouth, and finally gave Yun Tianshi a piece.


    Master Yun took it, but didn''t eat it, so he played with it in his hand.


    He is bald but it doesn''t prevent him from pretending.


    At this time, Qin Lele said quietly, "See what happened to those people? If you just did it, you would be the one who got hacked."


    Master Yun paused, and swept Qin Lele''s face meaningfully.


    "It turns out that you don''t understand anything, hey, does your family know that you have two faces?"


    Qin Lele glared at him with puffy face, then turned her head and plunged into Qin Ping''s arms, hugging him.


    "Big Gege, he bullies Lele!"


    Qin Ping picked her up and put her away from Tianshi Yun. He looked at Tianshi Yun with a bad expression on his face.


    The bald-headed Yun Tianshi shrugged.


    "I''m just reminding you, she''s just a glutinous rice ball stuffed with sesame seeds."


    Qin Ping still had a cold face.


    Whether his sister is a glutinous rice ball filled with sesame seeds or a small sweet cake, they know very well in their hearts.


    Qin Haikuo couldn''t understand Yun Tianshi''s clumsy provocation, and asked pretendingly, "I know a few shops that make good wigs, do I need to introduce them to you?"


    Master Yun slumped.


    Qin Haikuo didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile, "However, you tend to lose your hair when you get older. This is normal. Don''t worry, it''s very convenient to have a bald head."


    Master Yun turned his head to look out the window.


    He can see that there is no one in this group of brothers who is good.


    Even Qin Lele could see this clumsy provocation.


    She puffed her face and her eyes rolled around.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: He just wanted to retaliate against you for shaving his hair, so he probably didn''t really want to be provocative. ¡¿


    After all, Master Yun doesn''t seem to have the IQ to sow discord. Often the more amazing and brilliant a person is, the more innocent they are in a certain way.


    Of course Qin Lele knows this.


    The little face was wrinkled, and she sighed.


    "Master is right. Some people will become more and more childish when they get older."


    How could an old man provoke the relationship between his sister and brother?


    It can only be explained with a little bit, which is too naive.


    Master Yun folded his hands and did not look back.


    Qin Lele continued to sigh.


    After sighing for a while, she took out her phone again.


    Master Yun Tianshi was pretending to look at the rapidly receding scenery outside the window, when a milky voice came from his ear.


    "Yes, Lele will be back soon. Well, the big villain is here too. By the way, Master, the big villain is acting weird today. Lele saw his eyes change..."


    Master Yun realized that Qin Lele was on the phone with Xiao Yunsan and planned to sue.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the mobile phone in Qin Lele''s hand flew into Yun Tianshi''s hand.


    "What''s wrong with your uncle? What''s wrong with your eyes? Did they turn red..."


    Master Yun hung up the phone, threw the phone into Qin Lele''s arms, and pretended to be vicious and said, "Fuck you!"


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s arm, showing an innocent and bright smile.


    Master Yun covered his heart and stopped talking.


    He thought that the third junior brother, who was like a white rabbit, would raise a little white rabbit. How did he know that it was a beast in rabbit skin?


    After returning to Qin''s house, Master Yun came to pick them up in person.


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, and he opened his mouth to sue. Yun Tianshi had quick eyes and hands, and a talisman passed over, sealing Qin Lele''s mouth.


    The little meaty hands pulled it apart, but it didn''t. Qin Lele looked at the old Guanzhu Yun aggrievedly, but the old Guanzhu''s heart ached.


    After tearing off the talisman, Master Yun returned a certain Taoist artifact that Qin Lele gave him before.


    "Take it and play."


    After dismissing the apprentice, Master Yun glared at Master Yun with a half-smile.


    "Brother, do you know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver here?"


    Master Yun pretended not to understand, turned around and was about to leave.


    Yun Er has already blocked the way.


    Just when Yun Tianshi was extremely agitated, he heard laughter.


    "Hahaha, you are so weak and you are still being taught a lesson at such an age!"


    Turning around, Qin Lele, who had run to the stairs, was making faces at him.


    He started covering his heart again.


    This guy is a hundred times worse than him!


    When she got angry, Qin Lele bounced back to the room.


    "Lele has to go to bed before getting up to eat!"


    Under the indifferent gaze of several brothers, the puppet cat squeezed into the room, kicked its hind legs, and closed the door.


    The puppet cat heaved a sigh of relief when the eyes of his brothers disappeared.


    The elder brothers of the host are really scary. If it is really a cat, it might lose its hair in a short life.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, because you act on behalf of the heavens, you will be rewarded. ¡¿


    "Is there a reward?"


    Qin Lele immediately got out of sleepiness, got up abruptly, looked at the system with shining eyes, and patted the bed.


    "Little Tongtong, come here."


    The system can only jump on it, think about it, and just spit out words.


    "Although you didn''t trigger the mission, after those eighteen people were hacked, many evil spirits were released, so all the credit goes to you. In addition, there are rewards. Your skill, the magic pen, can be upgraded to level 4."


    "wait!"


    Qin Lele patted her ears, her expression was exaggerated, her already big eyes widened even further.


    "Can only be upgraded to level 4? Why is the total system so stingy?"


    The system dare not speak ill of the boss.


    "No rush, take your time."


    Qin Lele didn''t want to, so she fell back, grabbed the kitten, and lifted it up.


    "Can''t you give me a little more?"


    The little cat meows and does not answer directly.


    "Lele is angry!"


    Qin Lele said fiercely, and then plated the kitten.


    system:"¡­"


    Qin Lele only came to his senses when he was drowsy.


    "Why did Lele do all the work? Did the villain also contribute?"


    [God''s calculation system: It''s a miracle that he''s alive, it''s impossible to get gong. ¡¿


    "That''s right."


    Qin Lele was thoughtful, and felt that the villain was a bit pitiful.


    "Lele should be nicer to him. His hair won''t grow out for the time being. Then Lele can send him some wigs. Lele is so nice~"


    The system also thinks that the host is very good, Master Yuntian has provoked dissension, and the host even gave him a gift, and it also wants a gift.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： back kill

    Chapter 441 Back Kill


    "Brother Andri, you also think the food at that restaurant is delicious, right?"


    Qin Lele took Andri''s hand and walked into the courtyard of the villa.


    The food was so good, and going out with Andrey, these two things made her bounce along the way.


    Andrei looked at her with a smile on his lips.


    "I think it''s delicious too. If you like it, we can go there next time."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele began to announce the names of the dishes.


    "Roasted chicken, grilled chicken, roasted chicken, roasted duck, roasted goose, roasted whole lamb..."


    Andrei listened quietly, and walked with her towards the villa.


    Just listening, his expression was a little weird.


    "Why all meat dishes? No vegetables?"


    Qin Lele had a meal, and continued to report the names of the dishes as if nothing had happened.


    It wasn''t long before she finished eating, she reported the name of the dish and said she was hungry, almost drooling.


    Andrei vaguely understood something, and there was still a smile in his voice.


    "Green Pepper Carrot, Spinach Cabbage Broccoli..."


    Qin Lele shook her body and looked at him sadly.


    "Andregoge, it''s all your fault, Lele has lost her appetite."


    Andrei finally understood why even his eldest cousin Qin Ping tried his best to make Qin Lele eat vegetables.


    This cousin is a pure carnivore.


    Recalling the impact of not eating vegetables on the body, Andri also advised a few words.


    Qin Lele let go of his ''ßÝ'' and held hands with him.


    Andrei: "?"


    Qin Lele ran far away, ran behind a stone pillar, poked out a round head, and looked at Andre vigilantly.


    "Lele suspects that Andregoge will force Lele to eat vegetables today."


    Andrei: "..." was guessed right.


    Qin Lele saw his embarrassment in his eyes, and waved his little hand.


    "Then goodbye~"


    After waving his hand, Qin Lele turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared.


    Andrei went back alone helplessly.


    Qin Lele hummed a little song and wandered around the yard, occasionally looking around vigilantly, for fear that someone would arrest her and go back to eat vegetables.


    A black shadow suddenly rushed over.


    Qin Lele subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    "Which bad guy sneaks up?"


    When the black shadow came to him, Qin Lele saw its appearance clearly, and caught it easily.


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why are you hiding here?"


    This puppet cat is still made by Qin Lele, so the outline is slightly rounder than other puppet cats.


    However, Qin Lele''s painting skills are superb, and he strives for perfection to the hairs when painting.


    This will make the hair of the system extra lush and soft.


    Qin Lele takes a few sips every time she picks a cat.


    If the system said something that made Qin Lele unhappy, Qin Lele could only sulk in the past, but now he can slap the cat hard.


    The puppet cat lay in her arms, with blue cat eyes staring at her.


    "I don''t want to have a body anymore."


    Qin Lele turned pale with shock: "Ah? What''s the matter? Will it consume too much energy?"


    The system refuses to say.


    Qin Lele could only hold it high, and then kissed the puppet cat on the forehead a few times.


    "Little Tongtong, why are you unhappy? Before Lele was unhappy, you would coax Lele, now it''s Lele''s turn to coax you~"


    The system finally told the truth.


    "Sometimes I don''t pay attention, and you go out, because my consciousness has already entered the cat''s body, as long as you don''t take me, I don''t even know what happened to you."


    Before staying in the host''s mind, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen.


    No matter where the host goes, it will accompany it.


    Now that there are physical constraints, it has been dropped several times.


    Even if it is clear that the host did not do it on purpose, it is very uncomfortable for a cat to stay in the villa.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaotong."


    Qin Lele immediately admitted his mistake.


    She found a step, sat down, and pinched the puppet cat''s ears.


    The little ears trembled, and Qin Lele pinched them again, apologizing while pinching.


    "It''s Lele''s negligence. Everything is under the control of Xiaotong. Lele also supports Xiaotong''s decision."


    The system was about to return to the host''s brain, Qin Lele held it in his arms again, and kissed a few times on the forehead.


    "Bah bah bah, Xiaotongtong, you''ve lost your hair."


    After taking a few sips, Qin Lele began to pan the cat vigorously again.


    "Since you want to get everything into your brain, Lele will take the opportunity to play a few more times."


    Pan, pan, Qin Lele had an idea.


    "That''s right, Lele can buy a cat, and you can also buy it often~"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    A tangled look appeared on the cat''s face.


    Qin Lele was so immersed in the pan cat that she didn''t notice it.


    After Qin Lele had finished dishing up the puppet cat''s hair, she patted the puppet cat''s hair in a guilty conscience.


    "Okay, Xiaotongtong, you can go back~"


    The system does not move.


    Qin Lele thought for a while, pressing her forehead against the puppet cat''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back again?"


    "Meow~"


    "Then don''t go back."


    Qin Lele''s own mood is changing rapidly, and it is taken for granted that the system''s mood is also the same.


    She hugged the puppet cat and continued to walk in.


    A person passed by.


    Just looking at the back view, it is not considered beautiful, but the long waist-length hair is as black as ink, soft and shiny, like black satin, which makes people fall in love with it when they see it.


    "Hey, when did a long-haired sister come to our family?"


    Even if the maids of the Qin family have long hair, they usually put their hair up at work, and no one walks around with long hair.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: That''s a man. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: The cat is surprised.jpg


    Qin Lele immediately caught up.


    She ran very fast, and she arrived in front of the long-haired man in a ''swoosh'', and she even had some expectations.


    Just by looking at his hair, he must be a handsome guy. He might be able to meet Brother Tiangao...Seeing each other clearly, Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "High open sorghum?"


    The long-haired version is high open and reveals surprises.


    "Miss, are you finally free today?"


    Gao Kai was very excited, but Qin Lele took a few steps back holding the cat.


    She felt cheated.


    "Why is it you and not the pretty brother?"


    Open high: "?"


    Gao Kai didn''t know about Qin Lele''s mental activities, so he pulled his long hair in front of him, boasting again and again.


    "Miss, look at my hair, how beautiful it is."


    Because of excitement, his face was still flushed.


    "Thanks to the little lady who gave me the opportunity, I was able to endorse. Because the hair tonic sold so well, I went to shoot another advertisement and earned more and more money."


    At first, Qin Lele was so angry that he ordered the paper figurine to cut Gao Kai''s hair. Later, he went to apologize and promised to find him for an advertisement after the hair tonic was launched.


    Too many people invested, and finally the investor waved his hand and decided to find a few more people to shoot advertisements. As one of the investors, the artist Liu Cai even took the initiative to endorse.


    However, the effect of these artist endorsements is far inferior to Gao Kai, an ordinary driver.


    Many people have a baldness crisis, and most of them are ordinary people. They don''t quite believe the artist''s endorsement, and they know it''s an advertisement, but it''s different if Gao Kai endorses it.


    In addition, the commercials shot by Gao Kai were too down-to-earth and too honest, so everyone believed them and bought them like crazy.


    So the investors asked Gao Kai to shoot another advertisement.


    Gao Kai pushed his long hair in front of Qin Lele.


    "Miss, look, don''t they look good? These are treasures that make money for me, I want to keep them!"


    Qin Lele took a few steps back.


    She hugged the cat, thought for a while, and asked, "But summer is coming, aren''t you hot?"


    Gao Kai: "With money, I''m not afraid of the heat!"


    "as long as you are happy."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and was about to leave with the cat in her arms. After walking a few steps, she looked back at Gao Kai and let out a ''woo''.


    "With such beautiful long hair, why isn''t it a pretty brother or sister?"


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, keep your voice down, don''t be overheard by him, the middle-aged uncle will be sad too. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： had a nightmare

    Chapter 442 Had a nightmare


    At night, Gao Kai drove home.


    Put the car into the garage, with a head of hair on his head, he happily got up the elevator from the first floor, the smile on his lips never faded.


    People are in good spirits on happy occasions.


    The wife gave birth smoothly, and the fat boy is healthy.


    Two endorsement fees plus the money saved from his previous work, he gritted his teeth and bought a second-hand school district house.


    It happened that the homeowner was in a hurry to go abroad, so he bought it at a very favorable price.


    Standing in the elevator, driving high and clasping his hands together, thinking about it.


    "Thank you, Miss!"


    The elevator stopped on the first floor, and a few residents came up. When they saw him, their expressions froze.


    Middle-aged uncle + beautiful long hair, what kind of combination is this?


    The floors of several people are relatively low. When the elevator opened, they almost couldn''t wait to get out.


    In the end, only Gao Kai flicked his long hair subconsciously.


    "Are you in a hurry to go home for dinner? Well, I am also in a hurry."


    He touched his long hair unconsciously, and as soon as the elevator door opened, he returned home gracefully.


    My wife was already waiting at home, but the first thing I asked him was, "Did you ask Missy? How about the name we chose?"


    Open high: "Uh..."


    "Forgot again? How many times have you forgotten?"


    The woman gave him a blank look, and unceremoniously let him sleep in the study.


    Late at night.


    Gao Kai curled up on the small iron bed in the study, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    He also wants to sleep with his wife!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When he heard the knock on the door, Gao Kai''s first reaction was that his wife felt sorry for him and asked him to go back to bed.


    He couldn''t wait to get up and open the door of the study.


    The purpose of entering is the decoration of the living room. The curtains of the living room are left open, which will allow thin moonlight to shine in.


    Gao Kai thought he was hallucinating.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, goosebumps all over his body rose.


    voice, behind him.


    Gao Kai twisted his neck stiffly and looked back.


    There is only a table and an iron bed in the study room, the window is opened a crack, the night wind blows in, the curtains flutter with the wind, and the bleak moonlight makes the whole study room extremely eerie.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Gao Kai swallowed, looked at the door of the master bedroom, and after making sure his wife was still sleeping, he summoned up his courage and stepped into the study.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Back was already drenched with sweat, Gao Kai clenched his fists and approached looking for the sound.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    He stops by a wall.


    The wall is close to the second bedroom. The second bedroom has not been finished yet, and no one lives there.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Gao Kai felt that he was out of oxygen, so he took a deep breath.


    "Bless the little lady! Bless the little lady! Bless the little lady!"


    He prayed for Qin Lele''s blessing, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to put his ears on that wall.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of knocking on the wall was like thunder, exploding in his ears.


    My heartbeat almost stopped.


    Early morning.


    Qin Lele slowly climbed down from the bed, opened the door, and caught the puppet cat in before going to the bathroom to wash up.


    Ragdoll is used to being thrown out by some older brothers every night.


    Later, as long as Qin Lele fell asleep, it would come out by itself.


    Every time I get caught, the back of the neck feels uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Qin Lele just picked up the toothbrush, and the puppet cat jumped onto the sink, took out the toothpaste with the cat''s paw, and began to squeeze toothpaste for her.


    After Qin Lele finished brushing his teeth, it stood up again and went to get a towel.


    "Thank you Xiaotong~"


    Qin Lele thanked slowly, picked up the system again, and went downstairs slowly.


    The system feels that the host is acting weird today.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You don''t seem to have much energy. ¡¿


    Usually when she wakes up in the morning, Qin Lele is very excited, wishing to go down to have breakfast right away, but today she is sleepy.


    No one asked, Qin Lele was fine, but when someone asked, Qin Lele immediately lost face.


    "Lele had a nightmare."


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Cat''s pupils stood up inexplicably.


    A small paw of the puppet cat pressed Qin Lele''s face.


    The host will have nightmares? But she has always been someone else''s nightmare?


    Qin Lele didn''t notice the system''s shock, and slowly went down to the first floor, and walked slowly towards the restaurant, feeling weak.


    "Lele dreamed that the master was angry, and took out all the secret books of Qingshui Temple, and asked Lele to finish it within a month. Lele refused, and those books came back to life, chasing after Lele with his **** mouth open. put."


    Qin Lele sighed.


    "Lele kept running and running in the dream, so tired."


    Tired Qin Lele rubbed the puppet cat''s cheek.


    The cheek meat of one person and one cat were squeezed out.


    The system is silent.


    It feels that most of the things the host dreams about will come true.


    Last night, it was guarding outside the host''s door, and felt bored again, so it went to the next door to see the status of the three old men.


    Master Yun Tian was under strict supervision, Master Yun Lao was recuperating, and Yun Er was tortured by his seniors and juniors.


    The three of them stayed behind closed doors, thinking about teaching Qin Lele.


    Temple Master Yun even called the people who stayed in the Taoist temple and asked them to send some precious books over as soon as possible.


    Based on the efficiency of the group of Taoist priests in Qingshuiguan, those books will be delivered today or tomorrow.


    Do you want to tell the host or not?


    Qin Lele put down the cat and lay sleepily on the dining table.


    Qin Tiangao was eating slowly, and found that she was not in good spirits, so he patted her head.


    "uncomfortable?"


    Qin Lele simply turned her face to the side, pressing one cheek on the table, squeezing out a lot of cheek meat.


    "Tiangao Gege, why do you think people should study?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    He really doesn''t know.


    Qin Lele sighed.


    The pile of precious books in the dream is about to pile up into a hill.


    Suddenly, Qin Lele sat up straight and looked at Qin Tiangao with burning eyes.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, shall we run away?"


    Qin Tiangao: "?"


    Qin Lele didn''t think about where to go, anyway, don''t stay at home.


    She wants to resist!


    Thinking about it this way, she became extra motivated and gulped down the milk.


    Qin Tiangao hesitated to speak.


    The puppet cat also hesitated to speak.


    Until Qin Ping sat down beside Qin Lele.


    "Where are you going to escape to?"


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Lele put down the glass, covered her mouth, and shook her head vigorously.


    Qin Ping took out a tissue and wiped it for her.


    Qin Lele immediately showed a flattering smile.


    "Big Gege, you didn''t hear anything just now, right? You wouldn''t complain to Master, would you? A good boy wouldn''t."


    No wonder!


    Qin Ping: "I have grown up."


    If you are not a child, you can sue.


    Qin Le was very angry, and when Qin Ping wasn''t paying attention, he grabbed his face.


    "Big Gege, Lele will do the math for you. It''s not good for you to go out today. How about Lele giving you a small magic weapon for free to help you avert disaster?"


    The big eyes blinked desperately, directly implying that I will help you solve the problem, and you help me hide it, okay?


    Qin Ping accepted the gift from Qin Lele, and was about to get up and leave.


    The thigh was hugged.


    Looking down, Qin Lele was still sitting on the chair, hugging him and threatening softly, "If Da Gege doesn''t agree, Lele won''t let go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Are you at home

    Chapter 443 Are you at home


    Qin Ping doesn''t mind multiple sister brand pendants at all.


    But his sister''s strength was too great, and after hugging his thigh, he couldn''t move half a minute.


    He can only compromise.


    "I will not say."


    "Okay, Big Gege, you are so kind, Lele loves you~"


    Qin Ping laughed and went out.


    Qin Lele continued to eat happily, noticed the gaze, looked up, and found Qin Tiangao looking at her indifferently.


    The big eyes rolled around.


    Qin Lele: "Tian Gao Ge Ge, I love you~"


    Qin Lele: (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    Qin Tiangao lowered his head to eat, and after a few minutes, he handed over a plate of steamed buns.


    Qin Lele feasted on it.


    After breakfast, Qin Lele took out her mobile phone, ready to send a message to Qin An who was far away abroad.


    "Hey, Lele''s phone is out of battery."


    She hurried to charge it, and after turning it on, there were several missed calls.


    "Gao Kai Shushu called Lele?"


    Looking at the time, it was early in the morning. She was usually up at this time.


    "Also sent a text message."


    The content of the text message is only three words.


    "help me?"


    Qin Lele could only call back, but the other party answered it almost immediately.


    "Miss, there is a situation in my house. From last night to now, there is a knocking sound coming from the wall!"


    Qin Lele was worried that she had no reason to go out, so she asked for the address and was ready to go out.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly realized.


    "Lele is going to find an exclusive driver, so who will take Lele there?"


    She rubbed her face in distress.


    Qin Tiangao straightened his clothes and walked over.


    "I''m fine today, I''ll go out with you."


    Qin Lele was about to agree, when the sound of a whistle came from the front yard of the villa.


    She ran to the door to have a look, and found that Qin Xi had actually returned, sitting on the motorcycle handsomely.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you off."


    Looking back, Qin Tiangao was looking at her, looking forward, Qin Xi was still honking.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The puppet cat looked at it sympathetically.


    It is wrong to choose anyone.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face.


    "Why do you embarrass me, this little cutie?"


    Before waiting for his sister to come, Qin Xi strode over, frowning.


    "Aren''t you going to go out? What are you doing standing here?"


    "Ah this..."


    Qin Lele had an idea.


    "How about the three of us riding in one car, the first half is driven by Tiangao Gege, and the second half is driven by Sange Gege?"


    Qin Xi frowned, and finally understood.


    He sized up the eldest brother who had just recovered before the Chinese New Year.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Before Qin Tiangao was so weak that it was impossible for him to take the driver''s license test.


    And he knew very well that this big cousin would not go to crowded places, nor would he bother to communicate with others.


    Qin Tiangao calmly took out a small notebook from his pocket.


    He stretched out his hand gracefully towards Qin Lele.


    "I happened to take the exam some time ago."


    Qin Lele subconsciously put her hand in his palm.


    Qin Xi''s eyelids twitched.


    Qin Tiangao, who didn''t need a driver''s license test at all, actually took the test. Is there any need for this purpose?


    He scolded this big cousin in his heart for being too insidious and cunning.


    "Unfortunately, I also passed the exam."


    Qin Xi wanted to bump into him, but somehow, he didn''t dare to treat Qin Tiangao the same way he treated Qin An.


    This big cousin seems to be more dangerous than expected.


    Three people and one cat get on the bus.


    Qin Xi was very irritable at first, but when he found out that Qin Tiangao was driving, he could sit in the back row with his sister, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips.


    "Why are you always holding this cat?"


    Qin Lele rubbed Xiaotongtong''s cheeks and smiled, "Because Lele likes Xiaotongtong, and Xiaotongtong also likes Lele~"


    "Meow~"


    Qin Xi stared at the little fat cat.


    The system was overwhelmed by the sight, and silently changed direction, facing away from Qin Xi.


    Big Bad Wolf owed a hand, and poked it.


    "Meow!"


    The system completely exploded, turned around, and grinned at Qin Xi.


    "It''s quite fierce."


    Qin Xi wanted to poke again, but the puppet cat quickly climbed onto Qin Lele''s shoulder, wrapped its furry tail around Qin Lele''s neck, and looked at Qin Xi vigilantly.


    Qin Xi didn''t do anything anymore, but occasionally glanced at the puppet cat, as if he was trying to make a bad idea.


    Halfway through the drive, Qin Tiangao and Qin Xi really changed people.


    Qin Xi didn''t want to change, but had to.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t owe Qin Xi the same hand, but occasionally glanced indifferently.


    The system murmured in its heart, looking so cold, it would secretly call me a silly cat.


    Before when it used a Pomeranian shell, Qin Tiangao called it a silly dog, and later it became a puppet cat, and called it a silly cat in disgust. Every time they avoided the host, they were scheming!


    People really shouldn''t be judged by their appearance!


    It had to become a good person like the host, so it didn''t file a complaint.


    The three of them and one cat arrived at the door of Gao Kai''s house and rang the doorbell.


    Almost instantly, someone opened the door.


    Gao Kai, who hadn''t slept all night, was quite haggard, his eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were dark, and there was a layer of stubble on his chin.


    The moment he saw Qin Lele, he almost cried with joy.


    "Miss, you''re finally here, I''m going to be scared to death!"


    He almost cried out.


    Qin Lele with a straight face, looked into the room, then looked at Gao Kai''s face.


    Opening high immediately has a bad feeling.


    "Miss, so, there is something wrong with the voice I heard, right?"


    Qin Lele said something earnestly.


    "Don''t be greedy for cheap."


    Kai Gao almost fainted.


    When he bought this house at a low price, he thought it was weird, but the other party was indeed eager to go abroad, and the agent had a good reputation, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Gao Kai invited a few people in, and said weakly, "I asked my mother to take the family to the hotel in the morning, and didn''t tell them about it."


    "You''ve done a good job," Qin Lele threw out a complimenting look.


    "Otherwise the body will be destroyed by the influence of Qi."


    Gao Kai''s legs softened, and he almost knelt down on the spot.


    "gas?"


    Qin Lele looked at him like a ''not serious student''.


    "You always follow Lele everywhere, why are you still so scared? Tiangao Gege and Sangege are not afraid."


    Gao Kai glanced at Qin Tiangao and Qin Xi.


    After the dragon and phoenix entered the house, he felt that his house was a bit more advanced.


    He has always felt that he is inferior to these young masters, not only because of his family background and strength, but most importantly because of his courage.


    No wonder these people are successful.


    Gao Kai led several people to the door of the study, but dared not go in.


    "It''s that wall. It kept ringing last night. Today, when I was alone at home, it would ring from time to time. I asked a few questions boldly, but no one answered me."


    Qin Lele walked to the wall with her hands behind her back, curled her fingers, and tapped.


    "Hi, is anyone home?"


    Open high: "!"


    He turned back to look at the two young masters.


    "Little Miss, she..."


    Qin Xi found that there was no place to sit, so he simply chose a wall, leaned against it, and stared at his sister''s actions.


    "There must be a reason for her to do so."


    Gao Kai agreed with this, and looked at Qin Xi with admiration.


    Unable to hold back, he asked, "Aren''t you afraid that there is something like that on the wall behind you?"


    Qin Xi froze his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： something in the wall

    Chapter 444 There is something in the wall


    Qin Tiangao looked over.


    Qin Xi resisted the urge to stand up straight, maintained that posture, and leaned against the wall.


    What Gao Kai said had an effect after all. He had the illusion that there was a hand scratching the wall behind him.


    He suddenly felt an itchy back.


    Because Qin Tiangao was still looking at him, he couldn''t change his posture, so he could only stare high.


    Open high: "?"


    Qin Lele is very polite.


    She knocked on the wall several times in a row.


    "Is anyone home?"


    "If no one answers, Lele will do it directly?"


    "Okay, it seems that you don''t welcome Lele very much."


    Qin Lele shook her head and took out a brush, and drew a few times on the white wall.


    Gao Kai can¡¯t understand it, he just thinks it¡¯s tall.


    "Miss is really amazing!"


    "Young Miss, if you make a move, you will know if there is one!"


    Qin Lele likes others to praise her, and she doesn''t bother her at all.


    After finishing the painting, Qin Lele knocked on the wall again.


    "are you ready?"


    The Ragdoll squatted on the ground, sweating for that guy.


    Take the initiative to come out, there is still room for turning things around, and the host wants to take action himself.


    These guys are too unintelligent, no wonder the host always educates them.


    Qin Lele let out a long sigh as she spread her hands innocently.


    "Lele is so kind, I gave you a chance, and you didn''t take it well."


    After finishing speaking, she shot directly.


    A person falls out of a wall.


    "Ah! I was wrong! Let me go!"


    After being caught, the man screamed.


    She is wearing white clothes, her body is thin, and there are many scars on her body, which will be tied by a thin red rope, sitting on the ground.


    Gao Kai was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    "So, so there really is!"


    Qin Xi stood up straight almost instantly, and silently moved away from the wall.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him, but Big Bad Wolf pretended not to see it.


    Qin Lele folded her hands, walked around the woman several times, and asked fiercely, "Say, why are you scaring Gao Kaishu?"


    Liu Shan wanted to cry but said without tears, "I''m not scaring him, I''m just reminding him, don''t live in this house anymore, move out quickly."


    With the support of the young lady, Gao Kai is not afraid anymore, he shouted and accused, "But I asked if there was anyone, and you didn''t answer at all!"


    "I answered," Liu Shan explained, "but you couldn''t hear me!"


    Open high: This is embarrassing.


    Gao Kai scratched his hair, he could only save face for himself.


    "The little lady asked if you were at home, why didn''t she answer or come out?"


    "So it is."


    It was Qin Lele who answered him.


    Qin Lele rubbed her chin, stared at Liu Shan for a few times, then squinted at the wall.


    "Your body is inside, and the five nearby nails just form a restriction, and you cannot get out."


    Liu Shan nodded hurriedly.


    "I didn''t mean to scare him, nor did I mean not to come out."


    The puppet cat is no stranger to it.


    No matter how fierce it is, after being punished, it will be very honest in front of the host.


    Don''t look at Liu Shan''s good words, if the host didn''t show strong strength, maybe Liu Shan would leave the wall through damage.


    "Gaokai Shushu, do you want to call the city guard?"


    opened high: "Huh?"


    It took a slow step before I realized that Liu Shan''s body was still in the wall, and her face turned pale instantly.


    "That is to say, you were murdered and locked in by someone? Then that person sold the house to me?"


    Liu Shan looked at him sympathetically.


    "Even if Zhao Ya sold it to you cheaply, this house is not cheap."


    When Zhao Ya was mentioned, Liu Shan still gritted her teeth, her eyes were red, and she desperately broke free from the rope.


    "Get out of my way! I''m going to find that scum!"


    Produced by Qin Lele, the quality is guaranteed.


    Liu Shan couldn''t break free, so she could only curse.


    Through her cursing, everyone understood her situation.


    She and Zhao Ya are college classmates, and they entered the palace of marriage from the campus. But in less than seven years, Zhao Ya felt bored, hooked up with other people, and was discovered by Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan confronted him, Zhao Ya knelt down and apologized, Liu Shan forgave him, and planned to continue living.


    "Tsk tsk," Gao Kai kept away from her, and complained, "there is a second time for cheating, you don''t understand men. If a man can bear it, he can endure it forever, as long as it happens once You can¡¯t help but make mistakes.¡±


    Liu Shanhong glared at him.


    Gao Kai immediately hid behind Qin Lele, the height gap between the two was too big, so Gao Kai simply squatted down and didn''t meet Liu Shan''s eyes.


    Even if it is miserable, this guy is still a powerful guy, he will lose some of his nature and become a little cruel.


    "If you treat your wife badly, then I''m not knocking on the wall."


    Even if she is trapped inside, there are still many things Liu Shan can do.


    Not long after the family moved in, Liu Shan took a look and saw that Gao Kai was a Gu family man, and he was a bit strict with his wife, so she didn''t act immediately.


    Qin Tiangao has been standing at the door.


    He is not very interested in these mundane things, and he doesn''t want them to delay his sister too much.


    Hearing this, he hit the nail on the head and said, "If you can say what you just said, you shouldn''t be an idiot in your lifetime."


    Liu Shan couldn''t help cursing again.


    The first time she forgave the other party, it was indeed because of her deep feelings that her heart softened.


    Then Zhao Ya cheated again.


    Anger led Liu Shan to collect a lot of evidence, and she wanted Zhao Ya to leave the house.


    "As a result, he found out, and he started."


    Speaking of this, Liu Shan sneered.


    ¡°He still uses my mobile phone to communicate with my colleagues and family members.¡±


    As long as someone finds out, it is easy to find out the clues. The point is, the two of them had a good relationship before, and no one doubted it.


    Now that Zhao Ya has gone abroad, it will take time and energy to bring the other party to justice.


    "Then call the city guards."


    Qin Lele urged to drive higher.


    "Hurry up, when the time comes, you can still hold that villain accountable, maybe you can get the compensation and change the house."


    Gao Kai turned pale.


    "That''s right, this house... can''t be lived in!"


    He passed out directly.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    "It''s really useless to open Shushu at a high level."


    Qin Lele squeezed his fist and punched Gao Kai.


    Gao Kai woke up with a mobile phone in his palm.


    "Hurry up and call the city guards, Lele is going to eat, I don''t want to stay!"


    Gao Kai subconsciously followed suit.


    When the members of the city guard team arrived, Gao Kai made up a story, saying that he always smelled a rotten smell and suspected that there was something in the wall. He also emphasized that the second-hand house he bought was bought at a low price. The Lord is in a hurry to go abroad.


    The experienced team members quickly noticed the clues and suspected that there was something inside.


    The homeowners didn''t mind smashing the wall. They just smashed the wall, and the truth was half revealed.


    After seeing clearly what was inside the wall, Gao Kai fainted again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： silly cat

    Chapter 445 Silly Cat


    This case was easy to investigate. Within a few days, there was a report, sorting out the timeline and the original story of the case, and wanted Zhao Ya at the same time, expressing that he would cooperate with the international community to arrest Zhao Ya.


    As a result, in the afternoon of the same day, another notification was issued, saying that Zhao Ya had been successfully arrested.


    ¡¾Did you read the report, it seems that someone tied Zhao Ya and threw him at the gate of the embassy¡¿


    ¡¾Is it a brave act? If you provide clues, you can get a bonus of 300,000! ¡¿


    ¡¾Nobody claims, can''t find out, but Zhao Ya must be finished¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, the nature of this case is very bad, and it may be the death penalty¡¿


    Qin Lele is also reading this report.


    That day, after she went to Gao Kai''s house, she took over the task. Now that Zhao Ya was arrested, Qin Lele released Liu Shan.


    "I''ll give you three hours. When you finish meeting with him, you must come back, and I will send you away."


    Liu Shan bowed quickly.


    Qin Lele was delighted to wait for the reward, and her little hands kept holding the puppet cat.


    The system quickly turned around.


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why don''t you talk? Rewards?"


    "Meow~"


    The system imitated Qin Lelewa''s usual coquettishness, yelled softly a few times, and took the initiative to rub her cheeks against hers.


    Qin Lele has rich experience, so she sat up immediately.


    "Xiao Tongtong, is there no reward, no, is the reward not enough to upgrade?"


    ¡¾System: Yes¡¿


    Qin Lele began to scold the general system for being too stingy again, and even traded the puppet cat.


    The more he panned, the more angry he became, Qin Lele put down the puppet cat, and angrily went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    The system flicked its tail helplessly.


    At this time, the sofa beside him sank slightly.


    Someone sat down next to it.


    The system frowned slightly, turned to look, and met a pair of shallow eyes.


    It was Qin Tiangao!


    Qin Tiangao was reading the newspaper, he only glanced at it, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    The system began to crawl away from him lightly.


    After climbing a few steps, the back of the neck was caught, the body flew into the air, and fell to the ground quickly.


    "Meow!"


    The system turned its head and glared at Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao was still reading the newspaper, not reading it at all.


    The system froze, and he was going to find the host. After running a few steps, a cold voice came from behind him.


    "Silly cat."


    "Meow!"


    The system is angry.


    It stopped running, walked to Qin Tiangao''s legs with a ''da da da'', imitating the host''s usual posture, the cat''s paw stepped on Qin Tiangao''s slippers, and crushed it several times.


    So soft that there is almost no strength.


    Qin Tiangao looked away from the newspaper, looked down at it, and cursed again.


    "Silly cat."


    "Meow!"


    Since having a body, the system has become more and more emotional.


    If stepping on your feet doesn''t work, throw your fist.


    The system immediately stood up, scratching Qin Tiangao''s leg frantically with its two front paws.


    Didn''t cause much harm to Qin Tiangao himself, but scratched Qin Tiangao''s trouser legs off the line.


    The system is not guilty at all, but it is starting to be out of breath.


    It is envious of the host''s physical strength and kung fu.


    Qin Tiangao gave it a look, stretched out his hand, lifted it up, brought it to him, and looked carefully.


    ¡°Find time for birth control.¡±


    System: "Meow!"


    With a kick of his hind legs, the system directly kicked Qin Tiangao''s face.


    It is still not guilty, and keeps cursing.


    But it hasn''t learned many swear words, and the translation of meow is, ''bad guy'', ''bad guy'', ''let go of me''.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t panic at all, and even raised the corners of his lips towards the system.


    "It seems that you can understand what I said."


    The system froze.


    Maomao wants to play dead.


    It happened that Qin Lele ran over with a plate of snacks.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you want to eat?"


    Qin Lele sat down by herself, and was smiling when she saw that Qin Tiangao actually took the initiative to catch the puppet cat.


    "It turns out that Tiangao Gege also likes cats, isn''t Xiaotongtong very cute?"


    Qin Tiangao avoided answering, and put the frozen system on the ground.


    The puppet cat ran away and went upstairs.


    "Hey, why did Xiaotong run away?"


    Three hours later, Liu Shan did not come back.


    Qin Lele, who was rolling on the sofa, immediately sat up.


    "Lele hates guys who are late."


    She pinched her fingers.


    "Ok?"


    The big eyes are wide open.


    "Liu Shan is out of control, how is it possible?"


    She hurried to get the props to investigate, and found that Liu Shan really ran away.


    Qin Lele is going to be a puffer fish.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Liu Shan doesn''t have this strength herself, otherwise she wouldn''t be trapped. Who made the move? ¡¿


    Whether it is sending Liu Shan away, or saving Liu Shan and giving her freedom, this does not conform to the regulations of this industry.


    Qin Lele was running around in a hurry.


    Kitty Maomao advised her: "Lele don''t worry, let''s make sure Liu Shan is still there."


    "It''s still there, someone took her away."


    Qin Lele''s expression gradually became serious.


    "There are not many masters who have such abilities and are willing to save Liu Shan."


    Qingshui concept does things right and not people.


    Whoever is at fault, whoever accepts the punishment, as long as they do not harm others, they can also let their spirits go.


    But other Taoist temples, such as Heming Temple, often indiscriminately and directly attack.


    However, the master later explained that the indiscriminate indiscrimination of Heming Guan actually wanted to improve his own strength by destroying spirits.


    For them, the most important thing is their own strength, not really solving the problem.


    "Lele went to find Master!"


    In the past few days, afraid of being caught and forced to study, Qin Lele didn''t go to the villa next door. Because of Liu Shan, she had to go there.


    After stepping into the hall of the villa, I saw the books in the hall.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele immediately turned around and was about to run.


    "Boom!"


    The door closes automatically.


    Qin Lele began to look left and right, and when he saw that some windows were wide open, he rushed over.


    "Boom!"


    The windows were also closed.


    "Ah, Master, you did it on purpose!"


    Old Master Yun slowly came down from the second floor.


    "Disciple, you delivered it yourself."


    When Qin Lele saw those books, he thought of that nightmare, and looked at the old Guanzhu aggrievedly.


    "Master, Lele still has something to deal with, don''t tell Lele, Liu Shan was rescued by you!"


    In order to force her to study, the old Guanzhu also did some outrageous things.


    Now she was locked up as soon as she came to the door, Qin Lele thought for a while, and looked at the old Guanzhu with disgust.


    "You are old and disrespectful!"


    Old Master Yun: "?"


    After the confrontation, Qin Lele learned that this matter had nothing to do with Master Yun, nor Yun Dayun Er.


    "This is weird."


    Old Master Yun stroked his fake beard, "I really can''t think of anyone who would do such a thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： wear a wig

    Chapter 446 Wearing a wig


    After the car accident burned her hair and beard last time, Master Yun still used the hair tonic she developed under the coquettishness of her young apprentice.


    The resulting hair and beard are black.


    After that, Master Yun''s hair and beard are half black and half white, which is quite funny.


    In a fit of anger, the old temple master shaved off his hair and beard.


    Now, he stole the wig of the elder brother and glued on a beard.


    It is not a beard that grows by myself, and it is quite uncomfortable to stroke.


    Qin Lele seemed to be standing beside his legs obediently, but actually took one look at the wig and another.


    Just now the puppet cat also slipped in, so Qin Lele communicated with it.


    "Is Master wearing a wig?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Yes, it is the wig you gave to Master Yun. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was very generous, and directly wholesaled a box of fakes and sent them to Master Yun. Long hair and short hair, straight and curly, black and blonde.


    Of course, when Tianshi Yun received this gift, he was so angry that he drove Qin Leman to the villa. In the end, he was not beaten into a bear, and was taught a lesson by Yun Er and Yun San.


    Qin Lele stroked her chin thoughtfully.


    "It turns out that Master likes wigs so much, so Lele can give him some more."


    The puppet cat squatting on the ground looked helplessly at the host.


    Old Guan Yun thought about it, but couldn''t think of a suspect, so he offered to go out.


    "This matter can be big or small. If you go out to investigate one or two for the teacher, you must kill the danger in advance."


    After finishing speaking, he rolled up his sleeves righteously and wanted to go out.


    Qin Lele immediately followed behind him obediently, wanting to go out together.


    When approaching the door, Master Yun stopped, and Qin Lele also stopped, showing him a cute and innocent smile.


    "Oh, you can''t go out."


    Old Guanzhu pressed Qin Lele''s forehead, and said without doubt, "You must stay and study. Your senior uncle and second senior uncle are here, and they will teach you carefully."


    "But Lele wants to accompany Master~"


    Despite the sweet voice, Qin Lele still held the hand of the old temple master.


    "Lele wants to learn from Master, because in Lele''s heart, Master is the most powerful person!"


    Old Master Yun stroked his beard triumphantly, but soon realized that this was a common trick used by young disciples.


    "No, it''s not allowed to act like a baby and say nice things."


    Qin Lele immediately let go of her hand and wanted to sit on the ground.


    Finding that the ground under her feet was dirty, she let out a ''huh'', found a rug, sat down directly, and kicked her legs angrily.


    Old Master Yun didn''t stop him, and smiled, "It''s useless if you roll around."


    Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face.


    "You are a bad master!"


    Master Yun didn''t take it seriously, he opened the door and was about to go out.


    A gust of wind blows past.


    Old Master Yun: "..."


    When he stared wide-eyed, he realized that it was the eldest brother who was blown out.


    Master Yun has short black hair, which complements his already youthful and handsome face even more youthful and handsome.


    He also deliberately curled his hair, this will be a fashionable young man.


    The ''young man'' clapped his hands a little old-fashionedly, and imitated the smiling way of Master Yun before, and stared at him.


    "Little Yunsan, you haven''t recovered from your injury, why bother to be brave? Let senior brother solve this matter for you!"


    Old Master Yun blew his beard and stared, and when he was about to rush out to catch him, he was dragged in with his hands behind him.


    Another gust of wind blows out.


    "Lele!"


    Qin Lele hugged the puppet cat, stood not far away, and stuck out her tongue at him.


    "Lele doesn''t want to study, Lele is going to work!"


    The door is closed.


    Old Master Yun turned around, angrily accusing Yun Er.


    "How can you allow him to go out? If he goes crazy, who will stop him?"


    "Lele."


    As a member of the forced house, as long as there is food, drink and his rose flower, Yun Er can stay in one place forever.


    He smiled indifferently: "I would rather let him go out than to let you go out with your injuries still intact. The few old men in Heming Temple who could stimulate him are gone, and he will most likely not go crazy again."


    "What''s more," Yun Er shrugged irresponsibly, "I have an appointment with Lele. If he goes crazy again, you don''t have to be polite, little nephew, beat him! Beat him! Be sure to wake him up! Beat him up There is no problem with disfigurement!"


    Old Master Yun heard Yun Er''s resentment, stopped talking, retreated to the stairs silently, and went upstairs silently.


    Outside the villa, Qin Lele and Yun Tianshi stared at each other.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Lele made a gesture to step on Master Yun.


    Tianshi Yun dodged quickly, and said coldly, "Young girl is a bear."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, then thought of the agreement with the second uncle, and smiled again, very happy.


    "Uncle, let''s go, let''s solve this matter together."


    The voice was too sweet, Yun Tianshi couldn''t help shaking his body, and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Suddenly changed his name and called me uncle, and said, are you planning some bad idea?"


    Qin Lele hugged the puppet cat and walked in front of him swaggeringly.


    "Oh, some people don''t know Lele''s heart. Lele is so well-behaved and kind, what bad thoughts can he have?"


    After boasting, Qin Lele even kissed the puppet cat on the forehead.


    "Don''t you think so, Xiaotong?"


    "Meow~"


    Yun Tianshi still followed behind her suspiciously.


    The two came near the city guards.


    Qin Lele took out the compass and checked Liu Shan''s anger.


    "Liu Shan arrived near here, but she was taken away before she entered."


    On the way here, Yun Tianshi had already heard Liu Shan''s story.


    Even though he often went crazy later, when he was young, he still solved problems very seriously and had rich experience.


    "This Liu Shan was first raped, then murdered, her body was sealed, and later the truth came out, and Zhao Ya would be arrested, so she should dissipate anyway."


    But Liu Shan refused to leave. It can be seen that her obsession is still with this husband, so she begged Qin Lele to give her three hours to torture him.


    Master Yun reasoned about Liu Shan''s psychology, and determined that Liu Shan was taken away instead of being free to leave voluntarily.


    "Lele thinks so too," Qin Lele rubbed her face depressedly, "but there is no sign of her for dozens of kilometers around, so it can be seen that someone has deliberately erased the traces. Lele can''t find it, can you find it?"


    Master Yun coughed a few times.


    "We can go back to Liu Shan''s former home to see if there are her clothes and supplies, so as to search, or there are her birth..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Tianshi looked serious, and stretched out his hand to grab it from the air.


    "Little guy with no eyes, how can he run around?"


    Before a spirit could get close to Qin Lele, it was caught by Yun Tianshi and thrown to the ground.


    "Ah, it''s you."


    The one who was thrown to the ground was the twin brother of the previous lark.


    His elder brother disappeared with Quxi, leaving behind his younger brother who was obsessed with the beauty Ah Chun and refused to leave.


    The twin brothers didn''t care about the pain, so they cried at Qin Lele.


    "Ah Chun has an accident! Just 20 minutes ago, Ah Chun suddenly said that he remembered what happened in his lifetime and wanted to ask you to make the decision. As a result, a Taoist priest suddenly appeared and arrested Ah Chun. I was far away and was not arrested. Hold on, I''ll run to find you!"


    "Twenty minutes ago?"


    Qin Lele took out the compass, "It''s too late, let''s catch up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Chuns courage

    Chapter 447 Ah Chun''s Courage


    Ah Chun is a classical beauty who likes to read books. Even if she is dead, she always has an intellectual beauty in her body. The self-confidence and talent revealed from the bones make many souls tremble.


    But Ah Chun has never accepted any spiritual pursuit, even the twin brother who has been pursuing her for the longest time.


    After thinking about what happened before his death, Ah Chun was even more thankful that he rejected his twin brother.


    After being arrested, Ah Chun was very calm.


    She was forced to stay in a transparent bottle.


    There are restrictions on the body of the bottle, she cannot get out, but she can observe the surroundings.


    This is a big backpack with many transparent bottles in it. Ah Chun found out that there are spirits in many of the bottles. One of them, she still knows, is Liu Shan who followed Lele home before.


    The other party was pounding the glass bottle vigorously, with an angry expression on his face, but it was of no avail, and he couldn''t open the bottle no matter what.


    Ah Chun can already conclude that it was Taoist priests who took them away.


    A Taoist priest met them and didn''t get rid of them. He didn''t know the master who had banned them, but took them away. It was hard for her not to think about it.


    Must leave clues for Lele, Ah Chun thought, cruelly, she pried open the bottle mouth with Yin Qi.


    Just this small movement consumed a lot of her Yin Qi, and her body became blurred a lot.


    The Taoist who led them away in a hurry didn''t notice Ah Chun''s small movements at all.


    Qin Lele and the others came after her.


    When approaching a national road, they lost Ah Chun''s breath.


    The twin brothers squatted on the ground, covering their faces and crying bitterly.


    "It''s useless to blame me! If only I were a powerful evil spirit... ah!"


    "Good for your size!"


    The twin brother looked up tearfully.


    Qin Lele was hitting him with the compass in his hand.


    "If you are really an evil spirit, Lele will kill you the first time I see you. How can you stay with Sister Ah Chun for so long?"


    "Yes," the twin brothers struggled, "but I''m really useless."


    Master Yun was speechless.


    "Are all spirits so stupid these days? Or," he said with a bad smile, "because they have been with you for a long time, and those who are close to ink are black, are they so stupid?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Before Qin Lele could get angry, the puppet cat squatting aside rushed out, threw out a cat-maow punch, and beat Tianshi Yun''s calf with all his might.


    Master Yun avoided, he doesn''t like animals that are too fragile.


    "Sure enough, it''s your cat with the same virtue!"


    Qin Lele stared at his hair, ready to find time to teach him a lesson.


    A puff of breath came.


    "It''s sister Ah Chun''s breath!"


    Qin Lele looked down at the compass, and sure enough, the compass that was originally on strike pointed out the direction again.


    A group of people hurried into the car.


    Master Yun also felt the strong breath in the air.


    "This aura doesn''t seem to come out naturally. She won''t remind us of self-injury, right?"


    In the eyes of Tianshi Yun, whether human beings or spirits are good, most of them are bad.


    He has encountered bad people since he was a child. There are too many bad people and too few good people, and many people died.


    Up to now, no matter whether it is a person or a spirit, he does not like him.


    "Stupid enough to hurt yourself?"


    The twin brothers were worried about Ah Chun. Hearing this, they glared at Tianshi Yun angrily.


    Master Yun Tian grinned, and the twin brothers hid back again, hugging their heads cowardly.


    "Ah."


    The twin brothers simply leaned against the car window, away from Tianshi Yun.


    The vehicle drove on the highway, and after a while, the driver told them that they were about to enter the boundaries of other cities.


    Qin Lele frowned.


    "Where is the person who took Ah Chun''s sister away?"


    Just then, there was a knock on the car window.


    Qin Lele turned her head and saw a spirit hanging upside down outside the window, looking straight at them.


    Twin brother: "Ah!"


    Qin Lele reached out and grabbed Ling in.


    Ling is a male, very thin, which made him laugh.


    "I didn''t intend to scare you, it was a beautiful woman named Ah Chun who asked me to stay and tell you something."


    "Sister Ah Chun?"


    Hearing from the man named Ah Chun that he needed to wait for a girl, Ling had other thoughts.


    It will be discovered that this girl is very powerful, and there is a very powerful master at the side, and he dare not think about anything else.


    "She asked me to tell you that it was a Taoist priest from Heming Temple who arrested her. The Taoist priest even called someone else, saying that he would go back immediately."


    Heming Temple is in Yan City. If they only take the high speed, they may have to drive for three days. This is unrealistic, and they may miss the chance to rescue Ah Chun and Liu Shan.


    Qin Lele told the driver to turn around and send them to the airport.


    She herself was on the phone with Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping: "Going to do something dangerous again?"


    "It''s absolutely not dangerous, and the uncle will go with Lele!"


    Qin Lele also deliberately said sweetly: "If there is any danger, Lele will definitely leave the uncle behind and run away!"


    Master Yun snorted.


    "If there is danger, I will abandon you and run by myself."


    Ling and the twin brothers who got on the bus looked at him with contempt.


    Master Yun sneered: "Look again, and I will destroy you."


    The two spirits immediately shrank to the corner.


    The spirit who got on the bus halfway was named Guo He. He waited impatiently for Qin Lele to finish the phone call, then rubbed his hands, "The one named Ah Chun said that if I report the letter, you will definitely burn the paper for me."


    He didn''t get paid, so he couldn''t even get off the car.


    Qin Lele just hung up the phone, and after hearing this, she squinted and smiled.


    Although she is a girl, when she made this expression, Guo He was still taken aback, feeling like she was being targeted by a wild beast.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister Ah Chun was arrested, she was able to vent her anger and remind me that her vitality was seriously injured, so how could she tell you so much information under the eyes of a Taoist priest? You look very weak."


    Qin Lele''s attitude is very firm.


    "You''re lying to me and not getting paid."


    Guo He immediately became anxious, and jumped up directly, but his head got out of the car, and he quickly pulled it back, squatting on the ground, and said angrily, "I am very weak, but Ah Chun has some strength, and she cut her own soul, Send that Si Po out and tell me."


    The face of the twin brother changed.


    "Is she crazy? Wouldn''t she be immortal if she did this..."


    Qin Lele''s face is also not good-looking.


    Sister Ah Chun is the least talkative and calmest spirit. Qin Lele liked her very much before.


    The little hand stretched out and spread out.


    "Give it back to Lele!"


    Guo He pretended to be stupid, looked left and right, but didn''t look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele lost patience, so Gao went straight to it.


    It was the same Guo He, whose head told him that he couldn''t give it, but handed over Ah Chun''s wisp of soul very honestly.


    He showed a struggling and angry expression.


    "Ah Chun said, this is my reward!"


    Hand over honestly.


    Qin Lele took out a good jade bottle, and after raising this wisp of soul, said indifferently, "This is the reward that Sister Ah Chun gave you, and she didn''t ask you to ask Lele for reward at all. You are too greedy, so in the end what It''s all gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： good luck

    Chapter 448 Good luck


    Qin Lele was furious.


    Angry at Ah Chun for doing something that hurt herself, angry at Guo He for being too greedy, and angry at herself for not finding out in time.


    She has a clear distinction between love and hate, and she also behaves very clearly.


    Master Yun glanced at her from the corner of his eye, and snorted, this girl looks a lot like when he was young.


    When he was young, he was full of talent, and he reached a height that many people could not reach in his lifetime. He also had a clear love and hate, and he did his own way.


    Thinking of Qin Lele''s possible experience of dirty things, he was very upset.


    A little girl who was spoiled and grown up, there is no need to live the hard life they had at that time.


    Master Yun planned to kill this spirit named Guo He quietly.


    At this moment, Qin Lele, who was furious, said again, "Of course, if you want to be rewarded, it''s not impossible. After all, you did help Sister Ah Chun spread the word. Lele is very reasonable."


    Master Yun scolded in his heart, what nonsense? This dumb oil is too kind, thinking about the consequences of his master being too kind, he even wants to destroy this spirit.


    Guo He thought Qin Lele was so kind because he was young, so he nodded hurriedly.


    "I want a reward, you can take that wisp of soul, but please burn some paper and some incense for me."


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lele said with a stern face, "We need to go to Heming Temple and save sister Ah Chun. If sister Ah Chun testifies for you, Lele will burn paper for you, otherwise, you It''s just cheating Lele!"


    Guo He rolled his eyes, felt that he was not at a disadvantage, and nodded.


    Qin Lele opens a bottle.


    "Then you come in, and Lele will let you out when you get to Heming Temple."


    Guo He didn''t suspect him, so he hurried in.


    After Guo He got in, Yun Tianshi said without doubt, "Give him to me, and I will destroy him."


    "Never!"


    The airport is close at hand, and Qin Lele is ready to get off at any time.


    She squinted at Master Yun Tian.


    "Lele still wants to use him as a bait. Isn''t that Taoist trying to catch spirits? Leleliu uses him as bait, and then sneaks up on him. This will make the best use of everything. Didn''t your master teach you?"


    Master Yun froze.


    He looked at Qin Lele carefully.


    He found that his previous worries were unnecessary. This girl, it''s fine if she doesn''t count on others. How can others count on her?


    Master Yun also squinted at him.


    "Did your master teach you this way? I don''t believe it. Xiao Yunsan is a good boy."


    Qin Lele looked aside with a guilty conscience, then quickly turned his gaze back, and muttered loudly.


    "Of course! Master taught Lele! You can''t slander Lele!"


    The twin brothers agreed unconditionally, and made a silly gesture.


    "2 to 1, we won."


    Master Yun: "..."


    Private jets have to get permission in advance to take off, so Qin Ping directly asked the secretary to help them buy plane tickets.


    The system had to return to the host''s brain ahead of time, and the Ragdoll became a painting again.


    Qin Lele handed the painting to the secretary.


    "Help Lele send it home~"


    The secretary nodded, and couldn''t help but glance at Yun Tianshi and then again.


    Master Yun: "What are you looking at?"


    The secretary hurriedly bowed his head, but soon, he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s like this, Mr. Yun, the identity you gave is an old man, but even if your appearance is the same as the photo on the ID card, no one will think your age..."


    Master Yun looked at him strangely.


    The secretary quickly explained: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass the security check."


    Master Yun¡¯s expression became even more strange.


    "You said that I look the same as the photo on the ID card. Is it possible that people still deliberately look at my date of birth to calculate my age? If I really want to find out, I can just use a trick to cover my eyes."


    The secretary froze.


    Master Yun found another opportunity to laugh at Qin Lele.


    "Sure enough, it''s Hei who is close to ink, another idiot."


    Qin Lele was immediately blunt, raised her foot, stepped on it, crushed it, and increased her strength.


    Master Yun''s complexion changed, and he distorted almost instantly. His handsome face wrinkled into a ball, attracting the attention of passers-by.


    Words came out from between the teeth.


    "You, give, me, move, open!"


    Qin Lele turned her head and snorted coldly, "No way!"


    When she turned her head, she was still working **** her feet, and she was crushed several times.


    Master Yun''s expression became even more distorted.


    secretary:"?"


    The secretary was full of question marks, looked suspiciously at Yun Tianshi, and then looked down at Qin Lele''s foot.


    Short legs, small feet, wearing a pair of white and green sneakers, no matter how hard you push, it won''t hurt much, right?


    Good professionalism made the secretary choose to shut up, and turn a blind eye.


    They didn''t wait long before boarding the plane.


    Four hours later, the plane landed.


    When going to Heming Temple by car, Yun Tianshi still calculated the time.


    "That person should also come to Yanshi by plane. He may be on the same plane as us, or even later."


    The secretary buys the most recent shift for them.


    Before this flight, the latest flight was two hours ago, and the next flight was half an hour later.


    Master Yun showed an evil smile.


    "We can ambush in advance."


    Qin Lele was hugging the chicken leg and chewing on it. Hearing this, she nodded perfunctorily.


    Dissatisfied, Heavenly Master Yun took a peek at Qin Lele and found that she was eating well. He secretly took out a piece of fried chicken from the paper bucket, tasted it, found it was delicious, and secretly took another piece.


    Qin Lele was shaking her head after eating.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, Yunda is stealing. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Turn your head and take a look, catch it right!


    Yun Tianshi silently put down the chicken legs, and said righteously, "I think you can''t finish it, and you are afraid of wasting it."


    Qin Lele glared at him angrily.


    Master Yun suddenly wanted to poke him.


    At this time, the taxi driver said, "When we get to the bottom of the mountain, we can only walk the rest of the way."


    Qin Lele paid and got out of the car first, not forgetting to hug the paper bucket tightly.


    Master Yun also leisurely got out of the car.


    One big and one small looked up at the mountain in front of them.


    The mountain has been half developed, and the mountain road has been repaired into steps. There are gazebos and viewing platforms at intervals, and the mountain road has been repaired to the front of Heming Temple.


    The undeveloped half is considered the back mountain of Heming Temple, and only the people of Heming Temple will go to the half.


    It was almost evening, and many climbers could be seen coming down one after another, and some people were still discussing the topic of Heming Guanyin.


    Master Yun looked up at Heming Guan, which only showed a corner, and smiled, very kindly.


    "I heard that Heming Temple has been actively developing in recent years, trying to replace Qingshui Temple as the number one Taoist temple in the world, gaining the support of the public, and becoming a famous scenic spot?"


    Qin Lele gave him a contemptuous look.


    "Whether the world ranks is an internal judgment, based on talents and contributions to the world. Where does the qualification evaluation for a scenic spot come from?"


    Master Yun just mocked Heming Temple for developing itself into a scenic spot, and Qin Lele was even more ruthless, directly removing Heming Temple from their line of business.


    The so-called number one in the world is indeed only qualified to be determined by insiders.


    "Lele didn''t smell Sister Ah Chun''s breath," Qin Lele pinched her fingers, "Lele has figured it out, at twelve o''clock tonight, everything will go well, good luck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： dont scold the dog

    Chapter 449 Do not scold the dog


    Yan Changhui hurried to the foot of the mountain by car.


    At this moment, the afterglow has faded and night falls, and the lights on the mountain road are lit up, and the shadows spread all the way to the Heming Temple halfway up the mountain.


    The Taoist temple is very large, and most of it is covered by lush forests. At this moment, only a small corner is exposed, shining coldly under the moonlight.


    Yan Changhui took a deep breath and smiled happily.


    "I''m finally back. This time I brought 99 spirits. Counting the others, it should be enough."


    Soon, resentment replaced joy.


    "This time, I will definitely succeed. Our Heming Temple is the best!"


    After finishing speaking, he started to climb the mountain with a huge package on his back.


    Qin Lele and Yun Tianshi are far behind him.


    Qin Lele held a lollipop that was almost as big as her face in her hand, and ate it happily.


    To prevent being discovered, Yun Tianshi moved his hands and feet, equivalent to making a glass cover to cover the two of them, preventing any breath from escaping.


    So, the sweet and greasy fragrance kept drilling into Yun Tianshi''s nostrils.


    Master Yun couldn''t bear it anymore, and turned to stare at her.


    "How long have you been eating and haven''t finished?"


    Qin Lele waved the lollipop innocently.


    "So old, of course Lele will have to eat for a long time, why are you angry, because you are too old?"


    Master Yun somewhat understood why Xiao Yunsan wanted to drive this apprentice down the mountain.


    It''s cute when it''s cute, and it''s too annoying when it''s annoying.


    Master Yun held his breath, and after a while, couldn''t help but introduce Yan Changhui to her.


    "He is the master of the Heming Temple and also Na Qiuji''s apprentice."


    After all, Yun Tianshi couldn''t help but sneer again, "Then Qiu Ji has taken in many apprentices in his life, most of them are gone because of too many crimes, and the few are either cheated by Qiu Ji, or they are very talented. No effort."


    Qin Lele hugged the lollipop, thoughtful.


    She pointed to Yan Changhui in front who was still struggling to climb the mountain.


    "So he''s the best of the bad guys?"


    "No," Yun Tianshi looked at Yan Changhui''s back quietly, "because he is the most obedient, he is an obedient dog."


    Qin Lele quit immediately.


    "What did the dog do wrong? Are you going to scold the dog like that?"


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied: "Is the dog a hundred times better than him?"


    Tianshi Yun suddenly felt that when he was arguing with someone one day, releasing Qin Lele would definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    This sharp mouth will definitely make those old men spit blood out of anger.


    He couldn¡¯t be so angry that he almost vomited blood by himself, Yun Tianshi thought to himself, the next time he troubles those people, he should take this girl with him.


    Master Yun: "He has very poor aptitude and is the most obedient. Now that Qiu Ji is dead, he is catching spirits everywhere. Of course, he himself doesn''t have much ability to catch spirits, and he probably uses Dao weapons."


    Using a good Taoist instrument to capture the spirit back to the Heming Temple, it can be seen that the Heming Temple has a big secret.


    Master Yun Tian has already started to get excited.


    "Discovering this secret, destroying their conspiracy, and admiring their collapsed expressions, just thinking about it will make you happy."


    Master Yun Tian was so happy that his eyes turned red, and his hair was faintly turning white again.


    Qin Lele took a bite of the lollipop, and stomped on Tianshi Yun with lightning speed.


    Instantly awake.


    Master Yun frowned at her.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped, too lazy to explain.


    At such an old age, you still tend to go crazy, aren¡¯t you stupid?


    Yan Changhui is getting old, and his physical strength is not enough, of course, his strength is not good either.


    When he reached the entrance of the Taoist temple, he was already out of breath.


    Knocked on the door, and soon a Taoist priest came to open the door.


    It was a little disciple wearing a Taoist robe with black gauze wrapped around his arms. When that disciple saw Yan Changhui, he cried out ''wow''.


    "Master, master and ancestors are gone!"


    Yan Changhui almost threw the package in his hand.


    "What did you say? Master, what happened to the old man?"


    Stepping into the Taoist temple, Yan Changhui discovered that the same sect was opening an altar, and was about to retrieve Qiu Ji and others.


    The trail whimpered Dominic.


    "A few days ago, the spirit lamps of the ancestors and the others suddenly went out, and the brothers tried to find a way, but they couldn''t find it, but they couldn''t contact you. Master, are the ancestors and the others really..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yan Changhui rushed into the house to check the spiritual lamps of the older generation.


    Sure enough, they were all gone.


    He bit his index finger, and after bleeding, he began to light Qiu Ji''s spiritual lamp with his Yangshou.


    Yangshou lost some, and the spiritual lamp could not be ignited.


    He rushed out again and watched the other brothers open the altar.


    also failed.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    "Master is dead, so are the uncles and uncles."


    Not only does it die, it also dissipates directly in place, unable to stay in the world.


    Yan Changhui sat directly on the ground, her eyes were slack.


    "Master is gone, what should we do?"


    The Heming Temple has been able to survive for many years, and its reputation has become more and more prosperous, because the master and others are still there.


    If the master is gone, they will not be able to maintain such a large Taoist temple with poor strength.


    They will disappear soon, and the Heming Temple will be reduced to a small Taoist temple.


    "No! No!"


    Yan Changhui got up, carried her package, and staggered towards the study.


    Outside the Taoist temple, Qin Lele finally finished eating the lollipop, and she made an agreement with Yun Tianshi.


    "I took Guo He and used him as a bait to see what secrets Heming Temple hides. How about you go and fix those Taoist priests who are working for tigers?"


    Tianshi Yun made up his mind and looked at Qin Lele suspiciously.


    "You only need to follow Yan Changhui, and I need to deal with hundreds of people. Is there anyone who assigns tasks like this?"


    "But you are an uncle, and Lele is just a nephew." Qin Lele showed a cute and innocent expression, "What do you expect a nephew to do?"


    Master Yun Tian gritted his teeth: "I really want your master to see what you look like now."


    Qin Lele smiled, turned around and ran away, not giving Master Yun a chance to refuse.


    Arriving at a place where no one was around, Qin Lele released Guo He and gave orders with a cold face.


    "Now, you run in that direction! Hurry up!"


    Guo He was dizzy. Looking left and right, he found that he was in a Taoist temple, and he almost fainted.


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Sorry, you''re dead."


    Qin Lele threatened: "Do you want to be destroyed by Lele now, or do as Lele ordered? Maybe Lele can save you?"


    The way Guo He looked at her finally changed.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    Qin Lele is used to this kind of address.


    Actually, the twin brother also came and was hidden by her.


    One is her own person, and the other is someone who wants to plot against her. Of course she wants to use Guo He as bait instead of the twin brother~


    Being threatened by the devil, Guo He could only run forward crying.


    At the same time, Yan Chang counted the spirits brought back by himself, and then counted the spirits brought back by the other brothers, and found that there was one missing, and his expression changed.


    "Why is there one missing?"


    Just at this moment, a wisp of Qi floated in, and Yan Changhui, who was stunned, hurried away in search of Qi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： bad old man

    Chapter 450 Bad old man


    Yan Chang went back to the front before leaving, and Qin Lele sauntered into the study on the back.


    She put her hands behind her back, like a master, looking at the study.


    Qin Lele has seen several study rooms.


    Master Yun¡¯s study room in the Taoist temple is very large, filled with books. Of course, there are good things hidden in some corners.


    Qin Lele likes to hunt for treasures inside, and is most afraid of reading books.


    The Qin family also has a study room with many books and computers.


    Qin Lele gets a headache after reading those books, so she usually doesn''t go in.


    This view of Heming is good. There are no books in the study, but it is decorated extremely gorgeously, and gold powder is used to paint the walls.


    Turning her eyeballs, Qin Lele took out two small knives, threw herself on the painting, and began to scrape the gold powder.


    After scraping off the gold dust, she also packed up all the good things in the house.


    ¡¾System: Lele, how do you steal things? ¡¿


    "Lele is not stealing, but doing good deeds!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t plan to take the things from Heming Temple either. She plans to take these good things out and sell them before donating them.


    "Lele is giving back to the society, she is a good person!" She muttered loudly.


    When he smelled the breath, Qin Lele managed to open the mechanism.


    A wall slowly moves away, revealing steps.


    A strong breath came out.


    Qin Lele''s face changed, "There are so many hidden here!"


    ¡¾System: Not only is it hidden, but it is still being raised. Who would a decent Taoist raise? ¡¿


    Qin Lele stepped down the steps and used his imagination by the way.


    "Could it be that they deliberately created a powerful guy, and then went to destroy the other party to improve their reputation?"


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable it became, Qin Lele began to scold the people in Heming Temple for being shameless.


    But when he saw the situation clearly, Qin Lele stopped scolding.


    There is a huge array underground in Heming Temple, with a coffin in the center. The wood used to make the coffin is called thousand-year-old locust tree, which is a good container.


    At this moment, there was a person lying in the coffin, who had been dead for a long time, but his face remained the same, except that his face was paler.


    With the coffin as the center, there are eight corners scattered around, each corner has a white jade pool, and each white jade pool is full of ''people''.


    Some are quite energetic, and they are cursing Heming Temple for going against the sky, and they will be struck by lightning sooner or later.


    Still feeling sleepy, his figure gradually blurred.


    Qin Lele saw the purpose of this formation almost instantly.


    "Heming Temple is going to resurrect the people in the coffin!"


    It¡¯s okay to go against the sky, but the Heming Temple also hurt other innocent ¡®people¡¯, using their energy to nourish the person in the coffin.


    Qin Lele: "Little Tongtong, look, who is that person in the coffin?"


    ¡¾System: Qiu Tiancheng, Qiu Ji''s master, has passed away for decades. Back then, he was the one who designed to frame and murder Old Ancestor Yun, that is, your master Yun Yun. ¡¿


    The fact that a person who has been dead for decades can still maintain such good health shows how many innocent people the Taoist priests of Heming Temple have hurt over the years.


    Qin Lele blushed with anger.


    "Lele absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen!"


    "Lele! Lele!"


    Qin Lele looked over intently, and saw Ah Chun who was forced to stay in the Baiyu Pond.


    She approached quickly, but was excluded again, so angrily kicked over.


    A Chun: "Lele, listen to me first. I roughly inquired about the people who have stayed here for a long time. This Heming Temple has arrested many people for decades, and used them to revive Qiu Tiancheng."


    Even in death, Ah Chun remained calm.


    "The problem now is that Qiu Tiancheng is about to be resurrected. Regardless of whether the resurrected person is human or not, he will wake up with only one more difference."


    Qiu Tiancheng was a contemporary of Patriarch Yun.


    He is much more powerful than Qiu Ji, Yan Changhui and others, and he can be regarded as a man of the year.


    Of course, no matter how powerful he is, he is no match for Patriarch Yun.


    Ancestor Yun was open-minded, but he was the opposite. After becoming a demon with jealousy, he killed Ancestor Yun, was seriously injured by Master Yun, and died in the end.


    Heming Guan was unwilling to give up such a powerful character, so he came up with this method. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Qiu Tiancheng forced his disciples and grandchildren to do this.


    If this person really reappears, it will be a disaster for colleagues and ordinary people.


    A Chun gritted his teeth: "I would rather dissipate in place than complete his resurrection! When he wakes up again, he is definitely not a human."


    Ah Chun is not the only one who thinks so, many tortured ''people'' think so.


    "Rely on us to resurrect, the one who wakes up is a great devil, causing disaster to the world!"


    "I just died by accident, and my relatives are still alive. What should they do if a big devil comes to cause harm to the world?"


    "No matter what the price is, we must stop him!"


    Everyone begs Qin Lele.


    "I don''t ask you to rescue us, just find a way to lift the restriction on us."


    They made up their minds and gritted their teeth, "We will disperse in place!"


    Qin Lele glanced at them slowly.


    Everyone:"¡­"


    "Isn''t it resurrected yet? Why are you in a hurry?"


    Qin Le is happy to be angry, but in fact he has been thinking of a way.


    She took out what she had brought out.


    Defense type, attack type, healing type, and good things left by the legendary ancestors.


    His eyes turned around and finally landed on the token.


    She wanted to open that door and send Qiu Tiancheng in.


    The problem is that that door doesn''t care about the identity of the people outside the door, and Ah Chun and others will be arrested at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Le said, "Do you mind disappearing now and not suffering anymore?"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then realized that this was a good idea, and nodded their heads.


    Even Liu Shan didn''t think about Zhao Ya''s affairs after this accident, so she could only leave safely.


    Only Ah Chun hesitated a little.


    "I don''t need to avenge my life, but Amin..."


    Amin is the nickname of the twin brother.


    "I will help you say goodbye to him. I can also avenge your revenge. You will keep your memory."


    After thinking about it, Ah Chun agreed.


    She kept the memory of her life, and asked Qin Lele to tell the twins a word.


    "Actually, I really like him, but I just remembered that I have been dead for more than 50 years, and he has only been dead for three years. After all, I can be his grandmother."


    Qin Lele: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    Hundreds of ''people'' gradually disappeared, and Qin Lele''s face gradually turned pale.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be brave. ¡¿


    Qin Lele continued to read.


    When everyone had almost disappeared, Qiu Tiancheng who was lying in the coffin moved.


    Xu found that his food was gone, he woke up early.


    He is no longer considered a human being, and his strength is not as strong as Yan Changhui and the others expected, but he is not far behind.


    Black eyes turned to Qin Lele.


    "You ruined my good deed?"


    Qin Lele made faces.


    "It''s okay? You shameless old man, why didn''t God strike you with lightning?"


    Qiu Tiancheng: "..."


    Qin Lele took out the yin and yang decree.


    "If Lele doesn''t talk to Master''s defeated generals, I''ll send you away."


    Qiu Tiancheng knew her identity almost instantly.


    "Are you Yun Yun''s disciple?"


    Yin and Yang orders out, and the door opens.


    The door with the red-eyed giant dog slowly opened.


    Qin Lele shook her legs triumphantly.


    "The master''s defeated general, please, I hope you live well in it, you are tortured every day, and you can''t get enough to eat every day!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： you are a fool

    Chapter 451 You are a fool


    Qiu Tiancheng used to be a big figure at the level of a celestial master.


    Although the strength is not as good as that of the ancestor Yun, he is also one of the top three figures. He is well-informed and knows the stories handed down from his ancestors.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, Taoist priests were not divided into Taoism. They were all regarded as the same sect. They studied together, learned together, and made progress together. Only then did many powerful treasures appear.


    Later, when there were too many people and conflicts arose, they formed their own Taoist temples.


    Everyone¡¯s mastery is the same. In principle, the starting point of each Taoist temple is also the same. What your family has, my family also has.


    The problem is that the level of Taoist priests in each Taoist temple is different, the code of conduct is different, and the talents and efforts of the disciples accepted are different.


    As time went by, some Taoist disciples were unable to understand the treasure books left by their ancestors, and those treasure books were gradually lost.


    Over time, Taoist temples have different sizes.


    Those who really want to eat this bowl of rice will naturally go to the Taoist Temple. Not to mention the treatment of Daoist Temple, at least they have more complete collections, if I become an inner disciple, I may be able to learn from them.


    Qingshui Temple has been a very powerful Taoist temple since everyone parted ways.


    Thousands of years later, other Taoist temples rose and fell, but this Taoist temple is still very powerful.


    Until it was passed down to Master Yunyun¡¯s generation, Taoist temples were still prosperous at the beginning, and simple and simple buildings could be built from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. The surrounding cities all know this Taoist temple, and there are countless people who come to visit it.


    However, a fire swept through the entire Qingshui Temple and burned down many buildings, leaving only the current buildings of Qingshui Temple.


    Yunyun''s master, as well as those uncles and uncles, brothers and sisters, died in order to seal dozens of powerful guys and rescue the people of several towns in one go. Only the young Yunyun escaped.


    So far, Qingshui Temple has fallen.


    Qiu Tiancheng stared deeply at Qin Lele with red eyes, his palms had already started to seal.


    He still remembers the secrets handed down from his ancestors.


    After the downfall of Qingshui Temple, many colleagues admired the virtue of self-sacrifice and self-sacrifice of others in Qingshui Temple, but at the same time, they were also thankful that the mountain that weighed on their heads was finally gone.


    Qiu Tiancheng was still young at that time, and he only remembered that Master often hugged him and kept saying things like ''God has eyes to accept those people'', ''Tiancheng, you will definitely become the number one person in the world''.


    He himself believed it.


    However, without the help of his ancestors and disciples of the same generation, Yunyun was still famous in the Xuanmen, and even accepted three extremely talented disciples.


    Those three disciples were extremely loyal to the down-and-out Qingshui Temple, and they couldn''t win them into their camp by coercing them.


    Later, Yun Yun became Patriarch Yun, and after his death, Yun Da became Yun Tianshi. When everyone thought that Yun Da and Yun Er were both dead, Yun San, who was best at forbearance, quietly developed Qingshui Temple.


    To avoid being persecuted by his peers, Yun San even drove many disciples down the mountain, allowing them to integrate into the world and find a job.


    During the day, those disciples are ordinary workers and office workers, who shine in all walks of life, and at night they become powerful masters.


    Therefore, so far, Taoist temples such as Heming Temple cannot accurately count how many Taoist priests there are in Qingshui Temple, and their respective levels.


    "The Yin-Yang Token is in your hands?"


    When the memory was rolling in his mind, Qiu Tiancheng looked jealously at the token in Qin Lele''s hand.


    The token looks simple at first glance, but the red lines are extremely bright, as if the red liquid is flowing.


    There are ''Yin'' and ''Yang'' written in the ancient method on the front and back.


    "Bad old man, are you blind?"


    Qin Lele hated Qiu Tiancheng''s gaze, she shook the token in her hand.


    "Lele is holding it, and you still ask Lele, is it because she sleeps too much and sleeps stupid?"


    Qiu Tiancheng pulled the corner of his lips.


    "I''m sure, after all, this yin and yang order will belong to me."


    His master often complained when he was young, and the one who complained the most was the yin and yang orders.


    Legend has it that this order can open the two worlds and rule life and death.


    The person who created this token was the first viewer of each Taoist temple thousands of years ago.


    At that time, everyone agreed that everyone would take turns to keep this token and exchange it every ten years.


    In the beginning, these temple owners could use this token, so everyone agreed not to commit crimes in vain, not to hurt innocent people, and many restrictions were placed on this token.


    Within a few decades, several temple owners could not use it. In the end, only the temple owners of Qingshui Temple could use it. In the end, this token was handed over to Qingshui Temple for permanent custody.


    Qiu Tiancheng remembered that his master had made many guesses at that time, and the guess he remembered most deeply was that it was the first master of Qingshui Temple who tampered with the token so that other masters could not use it.


    Master scolded the first master of Qingshui Temple as a villain, a thief, and evil intentions.


    Qiu Tiancheng thought so too.


    Otherwise, why can the master of Dudu Qingshui Temple use it?


    But later, I heard that there were not many people who could use this token in the history of Qingshui Temple, neither Yun Yun nor the three Yunda.


    "I didn''t expect Yun Yun''s disciple to be so talented."


    Qiu Tiancheng waved his hand violently, and the seal in his hand turned into a sharp blade and scraped towards Qin Lele.


    "You just die here, and celebrate my reappearance."


    Qin Lele dodged in time.


    She turned to look at the door.


    The door was opened, and some strange things began to crawl out.


    The red eyes of two giant dogs stared at her, as if urging her to hurry up.


    "You all get out! Otherwise Lele will be angry!"


    Qin Lele kicked one.


    When avoiding Qiu Tiancheng''s attack again, Qin Lele had a good idea.


    She didn''t kick those strange things back, but kicked towards Qiu Tiancheng.


    "Hurry up and **** his breath away, Lele will reward you!"


    Qiu Tiancheng disagreed.


    "I would like to thank you, old man, for sending me some snacks."


    The guys before were all superseded, even if he woke up early, his strength was not as good as before.


    Nowadays, these things can just make up for it.


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Tiancheng grabbed a guy who was rushing over, and used the array to take away the opponent''s energy and strengthen himself.


    The arrogant old man didn''t notice, Qin Lele covered his mouth and laughed.


    ¡¾System: Lele, stop laughing, throw him in quickly, and let him be tortured forever. If you delay it any longer, the qi here will cause a huge change, and maybe there will be lightning strikes later. ¡¿


    Qin Lele quickly read it.


    This time, Qiu Tiancheng succeeded most of the time.


    He smiled slightly, and sighed contentedly, "It seems that I am far from the peak, but... oops."


    Qiu Tiancheng retched a few times, and he looked at the captured person in astonishment.


    "Why does your Qi have the power of thunder?"


    "I don''t believe you are stupid," Qin Lele, who was still setting up the formation, laughed loudly at him, "Do you think this door is just an ordinary connection between the two worlds? In fact, it is similar to a prison, and anyone who enters will be punished. "


    Qin Lele murmured loudly: "What do you think is the best way to punish Ling? Lightning strike! Are you stupid or not? Just say you are stupid or not?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： good and evil come to an end

    Chapter 452 Good and evil will eventually be rewarded


    Qiu Tiancheng''s face was quite ugly.


    Qin Lele doesn''t need to explain, he can feel the power of the thunder.


    For a person like him, Gang Lei is like countless swords, making his body shattered.


    When he shot again, Qiu Tiancheng vomited blood directly.


    "Hey, black, you really have a problem!"


    Qin Lele jumped up to laugh and make faces at him.


    "You are stupid and bad, and you are not as good as Lele''s master, you are defeated!"


    Very clumsy aggressive method, very useful.


    If Qin Lele was the same age as him, Qiu Tiancheng''s reaction would not be great.


    But Qin Lele can be regarded as his disciple and grandson''s generation. It''s so disrespectful to compare him with Old Ancestor Yun, and Qiu Tiancheng''s blood surges.


    "you wanna die."


    Qiu Tiancheng approached step by step with a dark face.


    A monstrous black mist rolled up behind him, turned into countless strange things, and rushed towards Qin Lele.


    "Only you have helpers, and Lele has them too!"


    The group of guys inside the door sensed the clues and dared not come out.


    Qin Lele simply took out his sword, picked out the tip of the sword, and picked out the one who was wandering inside the door.


    Before the guy could react, Qin Lele threw him to Qiu Tiancheng''s side.


    "Come on, whoever defeats him, Lele will burn paper for him!"


    Nowadays, these guys crawling out of the door have become troublesome existences.


    Try to drive them away, but they really listen to that Qin Lele.


    Let''s attack directly, the opponent''s yin energy hides thunder.


    The power of this thunder is tormenting those guys, and will attack him.


    Take away the Qi, that is to seek death.


    Qiu Tiancheng never expected that after waking up, he would face such an embarrassing situation.


    In the scene he envisioned, hundreds of disciples and grandchildren knelt down and bowed down, shouting his name. Immediately, under his leadership, Heming Guan was flourishing, surpassing Qingshui Guan, and became the real No. 1 Guan in the world.


    At this moment, he is in the dark underground, with wolves in front and tigers and leopards in the back.


    This is the worst possible situation.


    In a fit of anger, Qiu Tiancheng left the center and approached Qin Lele.


    He had already noticed the array drawn by Qin Lele, and smiled contemptuously.


    "Do you think this thing you drew can be useful?"


    Qiu Tiancheng waved his sleeves, and most of the formation on the ground dispersed.


    He laughed.


    "It turns out that his disciples and grandchildren are nothing more than that, hahaha!"


    Qin Lele has been staying closest to that door.


    Just as Qiu Tiancheng was laughing out loud, his little short legs ran quickly, and almost in the blink of an eye, he ran behind Qiu Tiancheng.


    Qiu Tiancheng''s smile froze.


    Qin Lele kicked her foot.


    "Go you!"


    This is definitely not the strength of ordinary people.


    Qiu Tiancheng''s expression froze between laughter and astonishment.


    Before he could calm down, he flew out, directly into the door.


    Qin Lele landed on the ground and raised his long sword.


    "Lele go!"


    The group of guys were also driven in.


    Qin Lele crossed her hips and yelled at the two giant dogs on the door, "Close the door quickly, don''t be playful!"


    The red eyeballs rolled around.


    The door slowly closed.


    When it was about to close, Qiu Tiancheng finally broke free, crawled behind the crack of the door, tried to get out, but was caught back again.


    "Ahhh!"


    Unreconciled roars came into the basement, followed by a mass of flames.


    The door finally closed.


    The fire burned rapidly and surrounded Qin Lele tightly.


    ¡¾System: Lele, hurry up! ¡¿


    "Know it!"


    Qin Lele rushed out, during which she did not forget to protect her hair.


    She plausibly said: "Lele doesn''t want to follow in Master''s footsteps, Lele must cherish her hair!"


    She came out of the basement and ran out of this room.


    Almost instantly, the fire surrounded the entire house and quickly spread to other houses.


    "Wow, it''s on fire!"


    Qin Lele turned around and ran, running out of the Taoist temple in one breath.


    The fire provided light. Qin Lele looked up and found that the moon had long been covered by dark clouds. After the thunderclouds gathered, a large number of lightning struck down.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lele covered her ears and watched this scene in amazement.


    "What a terrible lightning, this is the first time Lele has seen so many lightning!"


    ¡¾System: Hemingguan has done too many bad things, it deserves to be hacked. ¡¿


    The system only discovered later that the array protecting Qiu Tiancheng probably also has the effect of shielding lightning.


    If the array hadn''t been damaged later, even if Qiu Tiancheng went against the sky, he might be able to hide it from the sky.


    As long as Fan Heming Temple doesn''t target Qingshui Temple everywhere, and makes troubles secretly, maybe Qin Lele won''t come to the door at all.


    You can see the temperament of those people in Heming, but they will definitely provoke Qingshuiguan.


    ¡¾System: Good and evil will eventually be rewarded in the end, and Heming observes one lineage, which will perish within three generations. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was still covering her ears to watch the show, but when she heard this, she shook her head in confusion.


    "Xiao Tongtong, why do you have to perish within three generations? The Taoist temple was burned, but many people ran out?"


    ¡¾System: A group of guys who can''t get on the stage and do all kinds of bad things can''t last for too long. ¡¿


    Many people ran out from the Taoist temple.


    Seeing this scene, weeping.


    "What can we do?"


    "Why are there so many thunderclouds?"


    "Could it be that God doesn''t like our Heming Temple?"


    There were also those who escaped. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t notice when the fire was burning, but that when they were about to escape, many lightning bolts struck down accurately.


    These lightning bolts show one thing in action.


    It was you who hacked!


    Qin Lele hid behind a boulder, and heard several screams inside, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Sounds like it hurts."


    "That''s what they deserve."


    A cold and happy voice came over.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and found that Yun Tianshi, who was supposed to be a fairy, was actually carrying a large package. When he looked at the blazing Heming Temple, he secretly calmed down his breath.


    Master Yun sneered: "Those killed by them are truly innocent."


    While speaking, he put down the huge package.


    Qin Lele stared at the big package.


    Yun Tianshi stopped her from looking at Bao Bao, and rubbed her head.


    "What did you do in that study? Why did the Taoist temple suddenly catch fire? Why did the thundercloud suddenly come?"


    He Mingguan sees that many people do all sorts of bad things, but they have sinister ways to protect themselves.


    Qin Lele must have broken their shady tricks, and Leiyun will arrive in time.


    "Oh, Lele saw Qiu Tiancheng in the basement."


    Qin Lele couldn''t help showing off her achievements.


    "He''s lying in a thousand-year-old wood, and there are a lot of guys trapped."


    "How dare they!"


    Master Yun''s eyes were red: "You want to revive that trash, you deserve it!"


    He thought, now that Qin Lele is safe, it can be seen that Qiu Tiancheng was not resurrected successfully.


    He casually took out a Dao artifact from the big package and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Well done, successfully prevented his resurrection, this is for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： scared the baby

    Chapter 453 Scared the baby


    The Heming Temple is beautifully built, and most of the collected Taoist artifacts are also very gorgeous, with gems on them.


    Qin Lele reached out to pick the gems.


    "This can sell for a lot of money."


    Paused, Qin Lele came to his senses, bypassed Yun Tianshi, threw himself on the big package, opened it, and almost blinded his eyes.


    "Wow, it''s all babies!"


    Qin Lele raised her small face and looked at Yun Tianshi with an unnatural expression.


    "Big villain, didn''t you just steal something instead of teaching people?"


    "This is not called stealing," Yun Tianshi laughed dryly, "These things don''t belong to the Heming Temple, they are all snatched."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele took out the universe bag and poured out all the treasures he took out from the study.


    "Look, this is brought out by Lele!"


    Master Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    "Don''t stick to the details, this, you did a good job, don''t learn from your master."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly picked up a string of bells.


    This string of bells is different from the one handed down by the ancestors. It is made of wood with many words engraved on it.


    "This is what your master once gave to Qiu Ji..."


    Master Yun frowned slightly, showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Back then, Qiu Ji wanted to worship your ancestor, but was rejected by his teacher. Later, Qiu Ji joined Qiu Tiancheng''s sect, met by chance, and your ancestor gave him this thing, hoping that even if he is in the mud, he can be like a lotus flower." So noble."


    Obviously, Qiu Ji did not do this, but hated Patriarch Yun instead.


    I just didn''t expect that Qiu Ji would leave this thing behind.


    Master Yun hid the bell in his sleeve without hesitation.


    "From now on, this thing will belong to me." He said confidently.


    When he noticed Qin Lele''s movement, he hurried to stop it.


    "I took this out, why did you hide it in the universe bag?"


    While Yun Tianshi was remembering his ancestor, Qin Lele secretly stuffed the things that Yun Tianshi brought out into the Qiankun bag, which was already half full.


    After being discovered, Qin Lele showed a well-behaved and innocent expression, "The Qiankun bag can hold everything, and there are countless treasures, but it is as light as a feather. Lele wants to help the uncle relieve the burden~"


    "I believe you are the one to blame!"


    Master Yun stretched out his hand to grab it, but Qin Lele stopped him.


    "Master, Lele is useful!"


    "I can only be useful if you are useful!"


    The two said in unison: "Take it and sell it!"


    Amber eyes and **** eyes look at each other.


    Master Yun raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Then we might as well sell them together and share them equally."


    "No," Qin Lele guarded those treasures, "Lele is going to sell it, donate it all, and give us Qingshui Temple to accumulate virtue!"


    Yun Tianshi: "...It seems that Xiao Yunsan taught you, so you don''t know how to keep a little?"


    Finding Qin Lele''s resolute refusal, Yun Tianshi persuaded again, "People should enjoy themselves in time, so many treasures can be sold for a lot of money, so everyone can share a little for consumption, isn''t it good? Are you unhappy?"


    "Cokele is rich~"


    Qin Lele said innocently: "Lele has several companies, and everyone will give Lele red envelopes. Lele is not short of money to spend."


    After a pause, Qin Lele smiled at Tianshi Yun again.


    "But the elder master still owes the second elder master money."


    Master Yun was so angry that his heart ached.


    "I''m short of money! I don''t care, I want to take my share!"


    "No, Master said, if you sell this kind of treasure, you can only donate it, otherwise you will be in debt and damage your Dao heart. Uncle, you are red-eyed at every turn, your Dao heart has long been unstable!"


    The two quarreled.


    Noisy, noisy, Qin Lele has never slowed down to clean up the baby.


    "Ahhh!"


    There was a scream, one big and one small looked over and found that Yan Chang, who had chased Guo He away, had returned.


    At this moment, seeing Heming Temple surrounded by flames, thunder clouds floating in mid-air, and thunder and lightning non-stop, Yan Changhui knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "For more than forty years, I have worked hard at Hemingguan for more than forty years!"


    Yan Changhui cried so loudly that he couldn''t even care about Guo He sneaking away again.


    "Who is trying to harm my Heming Temple? Who is it?"


    "God has no eyes!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t like to hear these words.


    She thinks God always has eyes.


    "You don''t have eyes, are you blind? It seems that you, Heming, have done too many bad things!"


    She jumped up and muttered a lot, while protecting the Qiankun bag with her little hands to prevent Master Yun from stealing.


    Yun Tianshi, who has nowhere to start, can only echo: "Open your dog eyes and see, this is God has eyes."


    Yan Changhui only noticed the two of them, and immediately glared angrily.


    "Yun Da, why don''t you die?"


    Tianshi Yun smiled: "You are not dead, I am reluctant to die."


    Qin Lele rolled up his sleeves.


    "Your mouth is really bad, Lele is going to slap you!"


    Before Qin Lele could get close, Yan Changhui rushed over with a grim face, sword in hand.


    A lightning strike, the target is very clear.


    "Ahhh!"


    "ah!"


    Qin Lele was startled, and ran away quickly. After stopping, she clutched her heart.


    "I am so surprised."


    Yun Tianshi who was thrown on the spot: "..."


    He stared at Qin Lele with a livid face, "You really do what you say."


    Qin Lele blinked innocently, then rubbed her face, "Of course~"


    Master Yun Tian was fortunate once again that this girl was only his nephew, not his apprentice.


    Otherwise, if he gets along with her every day, he will definitely get angry and ruin his body.


    The matter was settled, Qin Lele and Yun Tianshi went down the mountain directly.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they found that the fire and the thunderclouds that were constantly gathering attracted many people to watch at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s late at night, and everyone is awake?"


    Master Yun yawned.


    "Let''s find a car and go back."


    It happened that a taxi driver also stopped to watch the excitement, and the two successfully got in the car.


    Qin Ping has arranged for someone to buy tickets for them.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the two returned to the Qin residence.


    Qin Lele walked inside in a daze.


    "Lele is so sleepy, Lele is so hungry, Lele will never go out with the villain again."


    Within two steps, someone grabbed her by the collar. Looking back, Yun Tianshi stared at her with a gentle expression.


    The alarm bells rang in his head, Qin Lele clutched his bag, ran a few meters away in a ''swoosh'', and stared at him warily.


    "I can''t give it to you! You are short of money, go to Master!"


    Master Yun frowned.


    Afraid that Tianshi Yun would come to grab it directly, Qin Lele ran straight to the second floor after entering the hall.


    After hiding in the room, she hurriedly sent a voice message to Master Yun and gave a brief report.


    "Lele will ask Big Ge Ge to auction these things as soon as possible, so he won''t use his brains anymore."


    Qin Lele complained with some distress: "It''s obvious that Dao heart is unstable, and he is still so disobedient. Is he a child? Lele is more obedient than him. Master, you are so lucky to have Lele as an apprentice~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： big red envelope

    Chapter 454 Big Red Envelope


    Qin Lele slept until the afternoon.


    When she woke up, she was still sleepy.


    "Lele is so sleepy~"


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: Then continue to sleep. When you were sleeping, your mother, father, and several older brothers came to visit you, making sure you were just sleeping. ¡¿


    "But," Qin Lele flattened her mouth, showing an aggrieved expression, "Lele is also very hungry."


    Between hungry and sleepy, Qin Lele would rather be sleepy than hungry.


    She slowly climbed out of bed, brushed her hair casually, and climbed downstairs again.


    "Lele."


    Hearing someone call her name, Qin Lele looked over feebly.


    "Huh, Ruthgarg?"


    The guest here is Lu Si, the president of Yaoxiang Entertainment.


    In the past, he could barely be regarded as a serious and serious president, but now he is smiling from the corners of his eyes and brows, even a little silly.


    Lu Si was communicating with Qin Jian''s parents. He waved at her and said excitedly, "Lele, Ye Zi gave birth. It''s a boy, a super cute boy!"


    Qin Lele calculated the time. In fact, Lu Si''s wife Liu Ye and Gao Kai''s wife were pregnant at about the same time.


    And she has only returned to China not long ago, so the two children will be full moon.


    Lu Si came here because he wanted to invite Qin Lele to participate in the full moon wine.


    While introducing the address and time of Full Moon Wine, he gave Qin Lele a red envelope.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise Ye Zi and I have been kept in the dark."


    Mother was partial to other sons, verbally oppressed his wife, and other brothers set up a frame to make him childless. After the matter was found out by Qin Lele, he separated the family in a fit of anger.


    Now, I heard that the other brothers are not doing well. Even if they get dividends every year, if they don''t work hard, more dividends will be useless.


    At the beginning, his mother resented him even more and wanted to live with other sons, but she fell and was ignored.


    After he heard the news and placed her in the hospital, his mother was diagnosed with a stroke, and she would probably have to lie in bed in the future.


    Have a red envelope?


    Qin Lele immediately became energetic.


    Without hesitation, he stuffed the red envelope into the small bag, and nodded with a smile, "As long as there is delicious food at the banquet, Lele will definitely go."


    "Of course, we will definitely prepare according to your taste."


    Qin Lele is even more satisfied.


    "Goo!"


    My stomach growled, Qin Lele waved her hand, "Lele is going to eat first~"


    She ran away in a flash.


    Ye Ru had long been sure that she would be in a hurry to eat when she woke up, so she had already prepared the kitchen for easy-to-digest food.


    Qin Lele took the spoon and started to scoop the fish soup. During the process, she saw red dots and asked, "Ma Ma, is this a new condiment?"


    Ye Ru nodded without guilt.


    Qin Lele continued to eat.


    While eating, she realized that a lot of food had strange condiments, but the taste didn''t change, so she continued to eat.


    When eating to her heart''s content, the system reminds her that there is a reward.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: The Divine Pen has been directly upgraded to level 10, congratulations to the host! ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "Hey, is the total system finally not stingy?"


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: Not really, because what you did this time did have a far-reaching impact. If Qiu Tiancheng is really resurrected successfully, it will definitely cause disaster to the world in the future. You have successfully prevented a disaster and won a huge reward. ¡¿


    The system even gave an example, if the reward this time is to upgrade the skill ''Management Skills'', Management Skills can directly rise to level 60.


    Qin Lele understood.


    "To put it bluntly, the total system is stingy."


    The system is speechless and can only divert the host''s attention with other things.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: You still have another chance to draw a lottery, do you want to use it now? ¡¿


    "Let''s wait for Lele to finish eating."


    Qin Lele quickly wiped out the food, and ran to the garden alone, ready to start the lottery draw.


    This time, Qin Lele didn''t use any tricks.


    The turntable stops.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Congratulations to the host for obtaining a villa. ¡¿


    "Huh? But Lele has a villa, so she doesn''t need it."


    Qin Lele immediately said softly: "Little Tongtong, can Lele draw again?"


    [God''s calculation system: This villa is quite special, Lele, you can go and see it before deciding. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, but agreed.


    Before going out, she released Guo He and burned some paper for him.


    Guo He greedily sniffed the smell in the air, and salivated at the remaining paper in Qin Lele''s hand.


    "Master, look at me..."


    Qin Lele smiled.


    Guo He turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele released the twin brother again.


    The twin brothers looked around and found that they were safe, and they were still in the Qin residence. They said excitedly, "We''re back? Lele, did you rescue Ah Chun?"


    Qin Lele can only tell Ah Chun what he said before he left.


    Noticing that the twin brother''s eyes were red, Qin Lele comforted dryly, "Don''t be too sad, Sister Ah Chun has done a lot this time, and it will be smooth in the future, and she likes you too, it''s just that you two are so young too big."


    The twin brother muttered: "Everyone died once, why do you care about these things? And they are all dead, and they don''t know what to do. I just like her."


    He was quite disappointed, but knowing that Ah Chun also liked him, he was not so sad anymore.


    "Lele, I''ve made up my mind," he said seriously, "I want to avenge Ah Chun with you, and I''ll leave when I''m done."


    After finishing speaking, the twin brothers refused to leave, and looked at Qin Lele eagerly, the implication was obvious.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Qin Lele nodded.


    "Then let''s deal with it now and go to the villa later."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you are the kindest. ¡¿


    "That''s not it!"


    Qin Lele proudly raised her head.


    When Waitao drove the car over, Qin Lele was still asking the system in his mind.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what kind of body do you want next? If the skills are upgraded, Lele will definitely draw more like it, and the body will definitely last longer."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Let me think about it. ¡¿


    The system most wants to become a human.


    But he has insufficient energy to submit an application to the general system. The ability of the host is currently not enough to draw people.


    If it must be an animal, the system is currently biased towards cats.


    It still remembers the host''s plan to buy a cat.


    It costs money to buy it separately, isn''t it good to just rua it?


    High Kai is responsible for driving.


    His spirits look good.


    Qin Lele let out a ''huh'', "Can uncle sell that house?"


    "It can''t be for sale, anyway, I submitted the application," Gao Kai said in a good mood, "Plus the young master said, lend me the company''s lawyer, I think I can get compensation."


    If he can get compensation, he will buy another house. As for that house, he doesn''t know what to do with it.


    Let him hide the truth and sell it. If he can¡¯t pass the test of conscience, let¡¯s live in it.


    Gao Kai''s mood turned bad again.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and stopped irritating him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： weird coincidence

    Chapter 455 Weird coincidence


    The twin brother didn''t know what happened to Ah Chun before he was alive, and he didn''t dare to ask, so he could only look at Qin Lele eagerly.


    Qin Lele was given a headache.


    "Actually, Sister Ah Chun passed away forty years ago."


    Ah Chun, formerly known as Tan Chun, is the daughter of a wealthy family and has a fianc¨¦ named Yang Rui. However, the two have never met each other. The marriage was arranged by the parents of both parties.


    Tan''s family is in Chu City, and Yang''s family is in He City. The parents of both parties are good friends and business partners. They supported each other in the early years.


    When Ah Chun came of age, the parents of both parties discussed holding a wedding.


    As a result, Ah Chun found out that Yang Rui already had a girlfriend, so she came back and told her parents that she was not married.


    "She said she didn''t want to marry a stranger. As for Yang Rui, since there is someone she likes, there is no need to marry her."


    The twin brothers are sour.


    "Ah Chun is so good, I don''t even know how to cherish it."


    The Tan family''s parents still love their daughter very much. After knowing this, they want to dissolve the engagement.


    The way to dissolve the engagement is also very simple, just write a letter and say it.


    Yang Rui''s parents disagreed and said they should give them time to deal with it.


    "Then what? Then what happened?"


    The twin brothers have known that Ah Chun has died for many years, but when they heard that Ah Chun was in danger, their hearts still ached.


    Qin Lele glanced at him.


    She told the stories according to the parts Ah Chun remembered.


    Ah Chun has no memory after her death, and what she remembers is only what happened before her life, and what happened from her perspective.


    "Sister Ah Chun said that a month after her parents said they had broken off the engagement, a group of gangsters broke into her house and killed her whole family."


    What happened after that, Ah Chun didn''t know.


    The twin brothers were trembling with anger.


    "How could it be such a coincidence? This gangster must have been sent by someone else! Maybe it''s the Yang family!"


    Since Ah Chun wanted Qin Lele to take revenge, of course it was because she remembered some clues.


    Her memory was cut off at the moment of her death. Later, she remembered that during that month, she had been followed several times by someone who was very similar to the person in the photo her parents gave her.


    The twin brother''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth, "Who is that person?"


    "Yang Rui."


    "I knew it had something to do with him!"


    Qin Lele glared at him: "Don''t get excited, if you get more excited, Lele will throw you down!"


    The twin brothers could only sit back aggrieved.


    After the ears became quiet, Qin Lele took out his laptop.


    Kai Kai looked at the rearview mirror.


    "Hey, Miss, when did you put the computer in the car?"


    "Big Ge Ge helped Lele put it," Qin Lele recalled carefully, "It seems that Lele usually puts a computer in the car. Oh, and also put a customized keyboard to match Lele''s little hands hand."


    Gao Kai wiped his face.


    He shouldn''t be humiliating himself.


    Qin Lele tapped on the keyboard with a straight face.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you are looking at the real estate registration, where are you going? ¡¿


    "Tan''s old house~"


    Decades ago, the Tan family was very rich, and the location of the old house happened to be the core area of ??later urban planning.


    A number of houses have been built in that area.


    "found it."


    The twin brothers who shrank aside looked over.


    "The first registered name of this villa is Tan Cai, Ah Chun''s father?"


    "That''s right, later it became Yang Feng, Le Lecha, this Yang Feng is Yang Rui''s father, he passed away a long time ago, so later this house became Yang Rui''s."


    But now, this area has been developed into commercial housing, and the developer is Fengrui United Investment Co., Ltd.


    "Fengrui? It sounds familiar."


    Qin Lele patted his head.


    "Where did you hear about Lele?"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: You forgot? When Qin Ping chatted with Qin Jian a few days ago, he said that they would cooperate with Fengrui to build a business district in the Yuancheng District of Chu City. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately searched Fengrui Company on the Internet. After such a search, he found out that Fengrui is actually the most powerful real estate company in Chu City. It has won many lands over the years, and specializes in developing circles and commercial housing.


    The evaluation of Fengrui on the Internet is mixed.


    Some scolded their family for competing with the people for profit, some said their house was not bad, and some said their house was weird, as long as they bid for land, they never failed.


    "Have you never failed?"


    Even if Qin Lele doesn''t understand this line of work, she knows there is something wrong with it.


    The industries of the Qin family are almost the number one in the country, but don¡¯t they often stumble in many fields?


    The information on the Internet is very scattered. After reading it for a while, Qin Lele felt pain in his eyes and head.


    "It can''t be done, Lele''s head hurts watching it."


    Qin Lele called Qin Tiangao aggrievedly.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, can you help Lele check Fengrui? Starting from the founder Yang Feng, Lele suspects that their family is a big villain!"


    Qin Tiangao readily agreed, but before hanging up the phone, he said nonchalantly, "The Qin family will cooperate with Fengrui recently, why don''t you ask your elder brother?"


    "But Big Gege only has a secretary who can help? He doesn''t have a powerful intelligence team."


    Paused, Qin Lele whispered again, "Big Gege will cooperate with Fengrui. He must have investigated it and thinks it''s okay. Lele thinks that if you ask him to investigate, you will only get the same result."


    Qin Lele suspected that Feng Rui hid it so well that he even tricked his wise and steady elder brother.


    Qin Tiangao translated what his sister said, and hung up the phone in a good mood.


    Gao drove them around the original site of the Tan family''s old house.


    Qin Lele leaned on the window and looked out.


    The twin brother looked at her nervously, "Lele, do you see anything?"


    "The feng shui here is good, and the house is well built."


    Qin Lele pinches her fingers.


    "It stands to reason that a murder case occurred in the old Tan family''s house, and there will be qi gathering here, but I don''t know whether it is because the qi has dissipated for too long, or because they invited someone to clean up the end."


    The twin brothers became agitated again, cursing Yang Feng and Yang Rui and his son.


    Drive high and start the vehicle, and drive them away.


    He also interjected.


    "There are not so many coincidences in the world. You see, when Tan Chun''s parents wanted to dissolve their marriage, something happened to them. The Yang family suddenly became more powerful, and even bought the old house of the Tan family. No matter how you look at it, it''s weird."


    Qin Lele gave him a thumbs up.


    "Gaokai Shushu, you are so smart!"


    High open satisfied.


    That night, Gao Kai returned to the temporary accommodation.


    Gao Kai''s wife asked: "Did you see Miss Lele today?"


    "See, see, she praised me for being so smart."


    Gao Kai''s wife smiled slightly: "Then you asked her, what about the name we gave Bao''er?"


    Kai Gao froze.


    Gao Kai''s wife smiled even more gently.


    "You sleep in the living room tonight, wise man."


    "Honey, I was wrong, I will send a message to the little lady right away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： final judgment

    Chapter 456 Final Judgment


    Early morning.


    After breakfast, Qin Lele sat in the gazebo with another glass of milk, staring at the open space in front of her.


    Prince Andri is wearing a white fencing protective suit and holding a long sword completely different from that of the Emerald Kingdom. He is fencing with a graceful posture. At first glance, this is a beautiful painting. Andri is performing, not exercising.


    Qin Lele watched intently, only occasionally remembering to take a sip of milk.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Andre Gege is really handsome~"


    [God''s calculation system: I heard it, and used three ''so handsome'' in a row. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t want to let it go, and continued to think about it.


    "Andregoge is super powerful. He can not only fencing, but also play the piano, violin, dance, chess, painting, basketball, and his academic performance is super good."


    Qin Lele''s eyes were about to have little stars, and she stared at Andri without blinking.


    "Lele overheard yesterday, and Andre Gege''s instructor called him~"


    Andrei has always been an advanced learner. A few years ago, he was admitted to the world''s number one school with excellent grades, and his performance in the school was quite outstanding.


    He is the same age as Qin Xi, but he is a fourth-year student at the school and must start preparing for his graduation thesis.


    In the early summer of next year, he will be an excellent graduate!


    Qin Lele suddenly thought of Qin Xi who was also in college.


    "By the way, San Gege seems to be a sophomore this year. He is older than Andri Gege. Why is he in a lower grade than Andri Gege?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You can ask Qin Xi. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately covered her mouth, revealing her big eyes.


    After Andri finished his practice, Qin Lele held a towel and a water glass, bouncing around to find him.


    "Andregog, here you are!"


    Andrei smiled at her and thanked her.


    "You''re welcome~"


    Qin Lele stretched out her small hand to touch the white protective clothing, and even poked it.


    "So soft~"


    After drinking the water, Andri wiped his face again, and was going back to take a shower and change his clothes.


    When doing these moves, he still looks so pleasing to the eye, and each move can be used as a tutorial separately.


    "Go back," Andri put away the sword, carried it on his back, and held Qin Lele with the other hand.


    Before, he would never do this kind of thing. Taking the initiative to hold hands with others was not part of his education.


    Of course, he used to not be able to climb trees, yell, let alone eat outside of three meals.


    Since having a younger sister, many habits have been formed in the past, which have been broken one by one.


    I was a little uncomfortable at first, but now I am adapting well.


    Thinking of this, he smiled at Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele yelled ''Wow'' several times.


    "Andregoge, you look so pretty when you smile~"


    Andri pursed his lips and smiled again, revealing the same dimples as Qin Lele.


    After the two entered the villa side by side, they happened to meet Ye Ru who was walking out in a hurry.


    "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going in a hurry?"


    Qin Lele let go of her hand, and blocked Ye Ru''s way domineeringly.


    "You, more domineering than your father!"


    Ye Ru grabbed her cheek, turned to Andri and said, "I''m looking for you in a hurry, let''s talk in the study."


    Andrei: "Okay, Third Aunt."


    The two entered the study, and Andri was a step behind. He didn''t close the door of the study completely, but left a gap.


    When the conversation sounded, Qin Lele had already crept closer, her round head leaned to the crack of the door, and her big moist eyes looked inside.


    In order to see the picture inside clearly, she kept adjusting the angle, trying to see more clearly.


    After finding Andri glanced this way, Qin Lele was startled, and immediately retracted.


    After more than ten seconds, Qin Lele slowly moved over again, continuing to peek cautiously.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Why doesn''t Ms. Ye Ru let you listen? ¡¿


    Qin Lele said slowly in her mind: "It should be related to Luis''s matter. Mama thought before that she shouldn''t scare me. She didn''t know at all. In fact, Lele contributed to this matter."


    Ye Ru knows that her daughter is bold and different from her peers, but her filter is thicker, and she thinks her daughter is a cute and cute child who will be frightened by these dark things.


    The brothers'' filters are also very thick, but the method is different from Ye Ru, and Qin Lele will be involved.


    This is probably the difference between elders and peers. The elders always deal with it conservatively.


    Ye Ru completely forgot that her daughter would have rebellious thoughts.


    The more you don''t let Qin Lele listen, the more Qin Lele wants to listen, trying to eavesdrop.


    The chubby body was almost lying on the door, but she held the door well, her round head moved to the gap, and the rest of her body moved in various ways, just to find the best eavesdropping position.


    The voices in the room came intermittently.


    Ye Ru: "Because this incident is quite special, and the crowd is too angry, doubts about the royal family have reached the highest point. The trial of Louis has been carried out very quickly, and the result has already come out."


    Andrei listened quietly.


    Soft blond hair sticks to his face, he is like a prince walking out of an oil painting, dignified and elegant, but also lovable.


    Ye Ru: "Sentenced to forty years, and Louis is now very old."


    When Louis gets out of prison, he will be a bad old man.


    Andrei was not surprised by this result.


    In the gem country, there are very few executions, and only the length of detention is a fuss.


    He looked calm and accepted the fact.


    "A fair verdict."


    Ye Ru felt sorry for this nephew even more.


    She quickly said: "However, after the trial results came out, Louis was a little excited and fainted. After diagnosis and treatment, it was found that he had a heart problem. After that, he may often receive treatment and need to take medicine in prison."


    The conditions in prison are naturally not as good as those in the royal family, and there is a heart problem. Maybe forty years have not been filled, and people will disappear.


    This is what Ye Ru didn''t say.


    She patted her nephew on the shoulder.


    "I hope you are mentally prepared."


    Andrei nodded, his expression didn''t fluctuate much.


    "By the way, regarding your disappearance, in order to save face, the royal family will intensify their efforts to find you. It has also been found that you have had contacts with people from the Emerald Country. They may come to the Emerald Country to investigate."


    Before Ye Ru could finish her next sentence, the door was pushed open.


    "Don''t let Andregog leave!"


    She looked towards the door in surprise.


    Qin Lele ran over angrily, and stopped in front of Andri.


    "Even if they come to the Emerald Country to look for it, they won''t find Andre Gege, don''t let Andre Gege leave!"


    Qin Lele puffed up her face for the first time, looking at Ye Ru.


    Ye Ru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I didn''t say let him go, this is his home, what I mean is, you can pretend to be a traveler in the future."


    She stared into Andry''s eyes.


    "Actually, Andri''s appearance is very similar to that of Jade Country people. As long as you change the hair color, you can blend in perfectly."


    "Dye your hair?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes were about to light up, and she turned her head and took Andri''s hand.


    "Andregoge, can Lele dye your hair? What color do you like? Lele can dye it~"


    The irritability and pain deep in my heart dissipated instantly because of these soft words.


    Louis and the jeweled royal family are in the past, this family, this sister, is his future.


    "I also can."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Lele formulated hair dye

    Chapter 457 Lele prepares hair dye


    "La la la, Lele is going to dye Ge Ge''s hair~ Le Le is so smart, Ge Ge is so handsome~"


    In the open space next to the garden, Qin Lele was humming a little tune, and was making potions with various plants.


    There is a small stove in front of her, with a pot on it, and a pile of herbs emitting various flavors beside her.


    Qin Lele sat on a small bench, with a piece of yellowed paper on his left.


    She is comparing the formula on the paper to prepare a pure plant-based hair dye for Andri that does not harm the hair.


    Andri was sitting not far from her, reading a book for a while, occasionally looking up at Qin Lele, and then reading for a while.


    Every time he looked up, Qin Lele could always detect it in time, and then raised his head again, showing a big smile at him, with curved eyebrows and eyes, revealing white and neat teeth.


    That smile is so healing.


    The emotions left behind by suddenly learning of Louis'' fate dissipated quickly, and Andri only felt very calm, and everything in front of him was beautiful.


    All kinds of herbs and plants are mixed together, and the smell is actually very good. There is a faint fragrance of grass and trees. It floats along the courtyard wall to the grove between the two villas, and then to another villa.


    The moldy Yun Tianshi slipped out.


    When he climbed out of the courtyard wall, he also deliberately observed the room of Master Yun.


    Two days ago, he and Qin Lele came back from an incident, feeling extremely happy.


    As a result, the girl actually filed a complaint. Master Yun is a fine person. Through the cause and effect, he immediately knew what he had done.


    This Xiao Yun San and Xiao Yun Er reprimanded him again.


    Master Yun was wronged extremely at that time.


    "I was just kind enough to help our little nephew. She stole the things, and she also burned the Heming Temple. Why do you scold me and not her?"


    The two have the same attitude.


    "You are the uncle, she will do this, you must have instigated it."


    Master Yun Tian let his two juniors take the blame for him since he was a child, but he didn''t expect that when he got older, he would actually take the blame for the younger generation, and he was so wronged.


    Now, he searched for something and ran to Qin Lele''s villa.


    Standing on the courtyard wall, he carefully looked at the girl sitting on the small bench, thinking about how to deal with her.


    Qin Lele noticed her gaze and looked up.


    "Hey, big villain, you''re here~"


    There was a smile on the chubby face, as if she hadn''t let this uncle take the blame at all.


    "Lele is making hair dye, do you want to try it?"


    This girl is flattering himself, Yun Tianshi thought, jumped down, folded his hands, and walked closer.


    He bent down, glanced into the pot, and pouted.


    "Is your technology okay?"


    Qin Lele was not annoyed, she smiled softly, "Lele used to mix hair dye for senior brothers, and everyone said that Lele is amazing~"


    She showed a cute and cute smile, and gave a thumbs up, boasting so much that no one could feel disgusted.


    I even doubted her, but she was not angry, she really was flattering herself, Yun Tianshi strengthened her mind, found a seat for people to rest, sat down, and crossed her legs.


    "Then you will prepare a pot for me later."


    "Okay, produced by Lele, the quality is guaranteed~"


    Soon, this pot was prepared, Qin Lele let it cool down, and asked Andri to wash his hair with it.


    "The potion prepared by Lele will not harm the hair, and it doesn''t need to apply various ointments, which is amazing. However, it is generally only valid for three months, and it has to be re-made after that."


    Andrei was very cooperative, and after hearing this, he said sincerely, "That''s good, it''s convenient to change your hair color and mood every three months. You are too considerate of everyone."


    Qin Lele was so proud that she almost cocked her tail.


    She volunteered to help Andrey wash his hair.


    The blond hair was quickly soaked by the hair dye. After repeating it three times, Qin Lele took out a transparent plastic wrap to wrap his hair.


    "Alright, after the hair has absorbed the potion, Andrigo''s hair will turn black."


    Andrei has blond hair and black eyes. Although his outline is deep, he looks like a native of the Emerald Country. When his hair is dyed black, he will be a clean and handsome young man from the Emerald Country.


    Qin Lele ran back to the small stove to prepare potions for Yun Tianshi.


    She showed that ''flattering'' smile again, "Big villain, what color do you want to dye?"


    Master Yun will have black hair, but he doesn''t like this color, otherwise he wouldn''t have dyed the two colors of granny gray and grass green before.


    "I like this color."


    Tianshi Yun took out his mobile phone and called up the photos of his hair dyeing.


    It is fog blue, which is very popular among young people.


    "Big villain, you have good eyesight, this color is very handsome."


    Master Yun felt that Qin Lele was too talkative today, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, she wanted to please herself.


    He continued to cross his legs, waiting like a grandpa.


    Now, Qin Lele has ordered the servants to bring over some more stoves and small pots.


    So, Qin Lele put herbs into the seven pots one after another.


    "Why do I need so much?"


    Master Yun Tian thought something was weird.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and smiled: "Because Andre Gege just wants to dye his hair black. The one you want is too advanced. You need to use different potions to achieve this effect."


    Master Yun Tian quite likes this statement.


    He sat there, half lying down unconsciously, drowsy.


    Andre, who had been waiting for his hair to dry, thought it was weird, but seeing his sister''s busy back, he felt that her sister was really kind and hardworking.


    When Qin Tiangao came over, Andri''s hair was dry, and he became a young man with black hair and black eyes, with a clean and noble temperament and elegant manners.


    Qin Lele pointed at Andri to show off.


    "Tiangao Gege, look, this is the color dyed by Lele."


    Qin Tiangao gave a flat compliment.


    He glanced at Andri''s black hair, and for the first time felt that black was quite dazzling.


    "Isn''t it dyed?"


    He glanced at the seven small pots that were still bubbling.


    "Why are you still dispensing potions?"


    "It''s for the villain~"


    Qin Lele couldn''t hold it back, she snickered, and quickly returned to seriousness, grabbing Qin Tiangao''s hand and shaking it.


    "Does Tiangao Gege want to dye his hair?"


    The little hand has already touched the long silver hair like satin.


    The more you touch it, the smoother it becomes. I want to touch it a few more times.


    Qin Tiangao thought for a while, then asked, "Do you want me to dye my hair?"


    "In no mood!"


    Qin Lele''s long silver hair can''t be put down.


    "Lele likes Tiangao Gege''s hair, it looks like a galaxy, don''t dye it!"


    "Then don''t dye it."


    Qin Tiangao glanced at Yun Tianshi who was about to lie down again, and waited patiently aside.


    Qin Lele will soon dye Master Yun''s hair.


    Master Yun was already drowsy, so he didn''t notice that Qin Lele only dyed part of his hair with each pot of potion.


    Seven pots of water happened to divide his hair into seven parts, all of which were dyed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： we are heroes

    Chapter 458 We Are Heroes


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele wrapped plastic wrap for Yun Tianshi and asked him to rest.


    Master Yun Tian is very satisfied with this attitude.


    "This is a good nephew, and he will treat me like this in the future, you know?"


    Qin Lele smiled, neither agreed nor refused.


    After Yun Tianshi lay down, she bid farewell to Andri, and walked out holding Qin Tiangao''s hand.


    "Tiangao Gege, did you find out something?"


    Qin Tiangao did come here for the sharp things.


    "Find out some. There is less data decades ago, but more data in recent years."


    For the outside world, Qin Tiangao has no patience at all.


    He always looks sleepy and doesn''t want to talk to people.


    At this moment, he handed the information to his younger sister. The younger sister disliked too many words, which made her eyes hurt, so he took the information and explained it to her personally.


    Due to perennial illness and weakness, his voice is soft and low. Even if his health recovers, his habit of speaking and articulating has not changed.


    Qin Lele thought the voice was very pleasant. She held her face in her hands and stared at Qin Tiangao with bright eyes.


    "Decades have passed, and not many people who knew about the marriage and cooperation between the Tan and Yang families survived, but according to their memories, at first, the Tan family had more wealth."


    According to the memories of insiders, the Tan family left a lot of property back then, and Tan Cai was good at doing business, so the Tan family became more and more powerful and had more and more shops.


    Later, Tan Cai''s classmate Yang Feng also wanted to start a business, so Tan Cai taught him how to do it, helping Yang Feng grow his business.


    It is also because of this that the businesses of the two companies do overlap. Many businesses of the Yang family can be said to be given to each other by Tan Cai.


    The two fathers have a good relationship and they know each other well. Tan Cai has only an only daughter, and his wife can no longer give birth, so he wants to marry her to the other''s son. In this way, there is no need to worry about someone bullying her.


    Yang Feng readily agreed.


    Because of this, before the two children got married, the Tan family spared no effort to help the Yang family.


    By the time Tan Chun was about to get married, the business of the two families was almost evenly matched. But if you really want to compare, the Tan family with deep background is more powerful.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and asked, "Did Yang Rui really have a girlfriend back then? What happened to those gangsters?"


    Qin Tiangao: "I sent someone to investigate in Heshi, and it was easy to find out."


    The reason is very simple. Yang Rui''s current wife is the one he had a marriage contract with and went to fall in love with.


    How Yang Feng thinks about his son''s love affair is unknown to outsiders, but decades ago, not many people knew about Yang Rui''s love affair.


    On the contrary, it was Mrs. Yang, who became a noble lady after her husband became a rich man. She often said in the circle of noble ladies in Chu City and He City that she and her husband were first love, and he would not marry unless she was the husband.


    Of course, in fact, Yang Rui also secretly raised a lover later, but it is impossible for that Mrs. Yang to say this kind of family scandal to the outside world.


    "Tan Chun was not mistaken during that time, someone was indeed following her."


    Qin Tiangao said that he had people visit the residents near the old Tan family house.


    Some residents took the demolition funds and moved to other places, while others stayed.


    There are a few young people who are still alive today, and they do remember that someone followed Tan Chun.


    Qin Tiangao asked someone to show them a photo of Yang Rui when he was young, and they all said it was this person.


    "It''s been decades, why do they still remember?"


    "Because Yang Rui claimed at the time that he was Tan Chun''s suitor, and planned to give him a surprise."


    And Miss Tan Chun Tan is the dream lover of many young people in that area.


    Everyone is always impressed by the unattainable white moonlight. At that time, Yang Rui was one of the rare young people with high education and good temperament, which was also impressive.


    "As for the gangsters who broke into the house and killed people that day, there were 5 of them in total."


    Because of the limited means of criminal investigation technology decades ago, those five people killed a man, took the money and ran away, and have not been brought to justice so far.


    Qin Tiangao''s subordinates also visited the nearby residents at that time, and it can be roughly inferred that the five gangsters were all men. Three of them were tall, two of them were short, and they were not very old.


    "Not big? That is, they might still be alive?"


    Qin Lele''s angry chair.


    "This kind of villain must be arrested!"


    "I have sent someone to investigate."


    "It''s definitely not easy to check, Tiangao Gege, you have worked hard."


    Qin Lele rolled in his arms.


    "But oh, if the matter really has something to do with the Yang family, I think the villains will definitely come back to make trouble for them."


    "I think so."


    Qin Tiangao lowered his head and pinched her cheek.


    "I''ve already set a trap. If the Yang family really paid for murder, decades would be enough for these people to spend all their money. They will definitely pay attention to the development of the Yang family, just stimulate them a little."


    The second is the business problem of the Tan family after three members of the Tan family were killed.


    Tan Cai has only one distant nephew.


    The family of three passed away, and the shop was all in the hands of this distant nephew.


    This nephew is not good for business, but he is quite upright, hardworking and studious.


    As a result, he got acquainted with a few people of the same age, quickly got into bad habits, spent a lot of money, and finally had to sell all the pavement, house and land.


    Nearly 90% of the pavement land was in the hands of the Yang family.


    "That matter must have something to do with them!"


    Qin Lele puffed up, very angry.


    "They must have sent someone to guide that nephew."


    "That distant nephew is still alive, poor and down, and my people have found him." Qin Tiangao''s mood didn''t fluctuate much, but he liked his sister''s energetic appearance.


    After the business was acquired, the Yang family first hibernated for a period of time, and then caught up with the development of Chu City, and quickly became the leader in Chu City''s real estate industry.


    Maybe Fengrui is still weaker in the whole country, but in Chu City, Fengrui United Investment Co., Ltd. is definitely very powerful.


    It is not easy to check the events of decades ago, but it is very easy to check the events of the past few years.


    Netizens can only obtain information through the Internet, so naturally they don''t know many secrets that have been deliberately covered up.


    Qin Tiangao''s eyes were cold, but his fingers pinched Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "I just did a little research and found out that Fengrui is a serious tax evader."


    Although tax evasion is serious, this company is still a large taxpayer. Perhaps because it pays too much tax every year, no one suspects that there is a problem with their company''s statements.


    "In addition, that Yang Rui, as well as some high-level officials, are suspected of major duty-related crimes."


    Qin Lele lay on his knees. After hearing this, she raised her head and showed a sly smile.


    "Since there are so many villains in their family, no matter whether Sister Ah Chun''s death has anything to do with their family, shall we deal with their family?"


    Qin Lele stood up and made a victory gesture.


    "Because we are all helpful heroes!"


    She pointed at the other party, "Da Tian Gao Gege is a beautiful hero," and pointed to herself, "Lele is a cute hero!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： colorful red hair

    Chapter 459 Colorful red hair


    Qin Lele is full of energy.


    "Our brothers and sisters make a move, and there will be no thieves in the world!"


    After making several handsome gestures, Qin Lele went to grab Qin Tiangao''s hand again.


    "Let''s go, let''s catch the bad guys!"


    Qin Lele couldn''t wait.


    Qin Tiangao calculated the time a little, and that Yunda''s hair was almost dry.


    Could this be the reason why my sister wants to go out?


    "Qin Lele!"


    A roar came from the garden.


    Qin Lele froze, and ran away without thinking.


    "Tiangao Gege, Lele will wait for you in the car! If you don''t come, Lele will leave first!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Lele''s figure had already jumped a long way.


    The direction she ran was the garage.


    Qin Tiangao followed slowly and made a phone call.


    "You take him away first, and then arrange someone else to pick me up."


    Gu Mi, who was still waiting in the garage, didn''t know why, but he did it anyway.


    At this time, Yun Tianshi also rushed out from the garden.


    Andrei followed closely behind him, as if trying to persuade him, his eyes fell on his hair, but he could only hold back his laughter, unable to speak.


    Many people heard Yun Tianshi''s roar and knew that Qin Lele was the name of the young lady, so they all bared their heads to watch the play.


    It was at this time that Tianshi Yun appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    As soon as he appeared, he was the most beautiful kid in the audience.


    No way, anyone with a rainbow on his head is the most dazzling existence wherever he goes.


    The colors dyed by Qin Lele are all very bright, and the craftsmanship is indeed very good. The seven colors are not mixed with each other, and the colors are very distinct, like rivers of different colors lined up side by side, eventually forming a rainbow of seven colors.


    Master Yun Tian is very handsome.


    With a rainbow of seven colors, he is also very handsome.


    The handsome old man abandoned his fairy style and became furious.


    "Qin Lele, come out!"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him slowly, and walked towards the garage.


    Master Yun looked around, but didn''t see Qin Lele, so he directly blocked his way.


    "The brat was with you just now, where did she go?"


    Qin Tiangao looked at his hair.


    Master Yun slumped.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can make your life worse than death."


    Qin Tiangao turned his head and raised his eyebrows towards the second floor of the villa.


    "She ran back into the room and hid?"


    Master Yun gritted his teeth and rushed into the villa.


    Now, more people saw his colorful hair, screaming one after another.


    Andrei approached and said disapprovingly, "How can you confess to Lele? It is also kind of Lele to dye his hair."


    Qin Tiangao ignored him.


    Gu Mi dutifully drove Qin Lele away from the Qin family.


    On the way, Qin Lele kept urging him to drive faster.


    "It''s going to be speeding soon, let''s be civilized and polite citizens!"


    Gu Mi babbled a few words before realizing something was wrong.


    "Why do you always look behind? Do you think someone will catch up?"


    Qin Lele had a guilty conscience before, but this time, she was quite guilty.


    Gu Mi asked curiously: "What bad thing did you do? Did you burn your master''s beard?"


    "It''s much more serious than that, Master won''t scold Lele!"


    Gu Mi thought to himself, good guy, you really did something bad.


    After returning to China, they hibernate for a long time, which makes people like Gu Mi who walk on the tip of a knife quite uncomfortable.


    He is not suitable for such a peaceful life.


    But if the boss doesn''t leave, they can''t either.


    Over time, they developed the habit of listening to gossip and watching the excitement.


    Before, Gu Mi was watching the excitement on the street, but when he encountered a cheating husband who pushed down his pregnant wife, he ended up with a broken leg and had to recuperate for a few months before recovering.


    Now that there is something lively to watch, he is even more busy asking Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele sat in the back row, thought about it, and told him anyway.


    "Lele dyed the uncle''s hair into a rainbow, seven colors, and oh, Lele used a special material, even if the uncle wants to dye it back to other colors, it must be three months later."


    Too shocked, Gu Mi almost stepped on the brakes.


    After calming down, he swallowed.


    "That master seems to be very capable."


    Qin Lele clasped her hands and shook her legs, but the frequency of shaking her legs was a bit fast, revealing her guilt and worry.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, why are you afraid of his revenge and doing this prank? ¡¿


    "Who told him to speak ill of Lele, and wanted to run out to make trouble," Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, "Lele is kind. With this hair, he will not dare to go out, and Master will feel more at ease."


    At first glance, it makes sense.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Yes, you are too kind, then he may not understand you. ¡¿


    "It''s okay, Lele is very generous!"


    Qin Lele patted his chest generously, and then urged Gu Mi to drive faster in a childish voice!


    "Hurry up!"


    Gu Mi was very powerful, and drove Qin Lele to the outside of Fengrui Building.


    This is a very special building. It is said that it is also an internet celebrity attraction in this city. Many people will deliberately come here to take pictures and check in.


    Now, there are many people taking pictures here, and some people are broadcasting live.


    Gu Mi looked at it in amazement.


    "Aren''t these people really invited?"


    Meeting Qin Lele''s suspicious eyes, he rubbed his hands and explained, "I deliberately made my building an internet celebrity attraction, everyone is welcome to check in, and use this to spread the company''s popularity, this is a disguised marketing."


    He also sneered: "I just don''t know how much Fengrui spent on marketing at the beginning."


    "Marketing? Spending money?"


    Qin Lele thought deeply.


    She stared straight at those who were either live broadcasting, recording video or taking pictures, showing a bright smile.


    "We must start now to make troubles, and we must not miss this opportunity."


    She took out the magic weapon from her small bag and opened it.


    Several spirits floated out.


    Qin Lele whispered a few words, and those spirits floated away.


    Gu Mi already knew her occupation. Seeing this scene, she looked around and found that no one was paying attention to them. She bent down and asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Lele smiled without saying a word, the corners of her brows and eyes were filled with pride.


    Gu Mi could only look at it with wide eyes.


    Looking at it this way, you can see the clues.


    Several people who were shooting the video didn''t know what they had captured, and suddenly showed panic, turned around and ran away.


    Some people are live broadcasting.


    The blogger himself didn''t realize it, but the content of the barrage became more and more bizarre.


    ¡¾Am I dazzled? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it impossible for everyone to be dazzled? ¡¿


    ¡¾So, what is that standing behind him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ma Ma! ¡¿


    On that day, the trouble at the gate of Fengrui Company became a hot search.


    ¡¾Is it marketing at first sight¡¿


    ¡¾Is there such a stupid marketing method? ¡¿


    ¡¾Alternative marketing, no, you see, the degree of discussion has increased¡¿


    ¡¾But we were really scared at the time, Feng Rui is just too disgusting¡¿


    ¡¾Fengrui disgusting! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： brother he is sour

    Chapter 460 Big brother is sour


    The elderly Yang Rui is unwilling to delegate power, and he still keeps his word in the company.


    However, he still thinks highly of his son Yang Luo, and entrusts him with many things, including this cooperation project with the Qin family.


    Yang family.


    Yang Rui was listening to opera and eating grapes handed over by a lover, when he saw his son Yang Luo hurried in.


    He stared over dissatisfied, "In a panic, when will you grow up?"


    Yang Luo paused, hiding the reluctance in his eyes, then approached, and reported the news on the Internet.


    "Because of this incident, our company''s stock has fallen a lot, and everyone called us malicious marketing."


    Fengrui has indeed used a special building for marketing, and deliberately developed this place into an online celebrity attraction.


    The initial investment was huge, but later, everyone advertised them for free. After all, there are quite a few people following suit these days.


    Yang Rui disagrees.


    "Maybe it''s those Internet celebrities who want to hype, you can just find someone to guide you in this direction."


    Yang Rui was a little dissatisfied with his son.


    "Compared to this, you should pay more attention to the cooperation with Qin''s. If we successfully jointly create a new type of business district, our company can enter the country."


    Yang Luo hesitated to speak.


    "what happened again?"


    Yang Rui became more and more emotional as he got older. If it didn''t meet his wishes, he would yell at him.


    His wife Zhu Xi is a vain woman, and she likes to talk about the topic of first love. When she found out that her husband had found a lover and had a long quarrel, Yang Rui scolded and beat her, and threatened to suspend her card for divorce.


    The same is true for his son Yang Luo. He also resisted at first, and was beaten, scolded and threatened a few times, but he behaved.


    Yang Luo knew his father''s character well. He knew that if it revealed what the Qin family might find out and what they might not cooperate with, his father would yell at him and give his lover a chance.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "No, it''s just that the temperature has changed rapidly recently. I hope you can take care of your body."


    Yang Rui''s complexion is better now, let him go out.


    As soon as Yang Luo left, the lover leaned against Yang Rui''s arms, speaking softly.


    Soon, some people on the Internet attacked those bloggers, saying that they were attracting people''s attention and using this method to hype.


    Even Fengrui even posted an official post, directing a letter from the lawyer to warn them, expressing their attitude.


    The wind direction began to turn sharp.


    That night.


    After Qin Lele got out of the car, she looked around nervously all the way. After entering the hall, she tiptoed around, fearing that Master Yun was hiding somewhere and was about to attack.


    Qin Ping was on the phone with his subordinates. After noticing her sneaky movements, he raised his eyebrows.


    When he found Qin Tiangao coming in behind her, his expression became a little colder.


    This big cousin is actually investigating Feng Rui.


    He doesn''t do this kind of thing for no reason.


    "Lele."


    Qin Ping hung up the phone annoyedly, and waved to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele ran over quickly, didn''t say hello to him, but grabbed the corner of his clothes, turned around him 360 degrees, and kept observing the surroundings. She looked like a little spy.


    "Master Yun is next door."


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, and then hugged Qin Ping''s hand, shaking it.


    "Big Ge Ge, you came back early today, isn''t the company busy?"


    "You came back too late."


    Qin Ping glanced at Qin Tiangao indifferently.


    "I remember our house has access control."


    With guilty eyes flying around, Qin Lele abruptly changed the subject.


    "Lele is going to drink the full moon wine tomorrow, is Da Gege going?"


    "go."


    Qin Ping picked him up and sat aside.


    A single sofa to sit on.


    Qin Tiangao paused for a few seconds before going upstairs.


    After the silver-haired beauty went upstairs, Qin Pingcai pinched Qin Lele''s cheek with a cold face.


    "It''s fine to play a prank, but why are you hiding it from me?"


    "Huh? What is Lele hiding from Big Ge Ge?"


    Qin Lele smiled flatteringly, and thumped Qin Ping''s shoulder.


    "Feng Rui."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Lele accidentally used too much force.


    "Oh, Big Gege, are you okay? Lele seems to have too much strength!"


    "fine."


    Qin Ping pushed Qin Lele''s hand away, and rubbed his shoulder expressionlessly.


    The more expressionless he is, the more guilty Qin Lele becomes.


    She pursed her mouth and lowered her little hands, "I''m sorry, Big Gege, Lele shouldn''t have kept it from you. Lele asked Tiangao Gege to investigate Fengrui, because their family is too bad."


    Qin Ping rubbed the hand on his shoulder.


    He turned to look at his sister.


    Qin Lele''s mouth was still flattened, and her pink lips were slightly pursed.


    He reached out and pinched his sister''s mouth directly, making a shape of a duck''s mouth.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry," Qin Ping lowered his voice a little, "It''s because I''m asking too much. I hope you will come to me if you have anything to do."


    Qin Lele blinked and tilted her head, as if to express the meaning of ''this baby didn''t understand''.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Qin Ping chose to follow his inner thoughts.


    Previous experience, father''s experience is a lesson from the past.


    In front of my sister, I really can''t be too awkward.


    "I mean," Qin Ping was a little embarrassed, and his voice became lower and lower, "Why did you ask him instead of me to investigate Feng Rui?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Big eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Qin Lele threw himself into his arms with an ''owwow'', rolled over, and pulled his face.


    "So Big Gege cares about this, Big Gege, you are so cute~"


    Qin Lele pulled his face with a smile, and pulled his ears.


    "Big Gege, you are cuter than Lele~"


    Qin Ping turned his head slightly.


    "Don''t use the word ''cute'' to describe me."


    "What words do you use to describe it? Handsome? Good figure? Long legs? Talented? Great? There are too many options, and Lele can''t even make a choice. Big Gege, can''t you not be so good? "


    Qin Lele''s mouth became sweet, and no one could stop it.


    After a while, Qin Ping was coaxed into elation, and the sour smell was long gone.


    He didn''t care that his cheeks were reddened by Qin Lele, and he said flatly, "I don''t know why you investigated Fengrui, but I recently found out that Fengrui has some problems, so I don''t plan to cooperate with them."


    Qin Lele immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "This is a wise decision, Big Ge Ge, Lele will tell you..."


    There are a lot of chatter.


    Qin Lele''s expressive ability is still very strong, and the cause and effect have been explained.


    Qin Ping was thoughtful.


    "Indeed, the affairs of the Tan family are likely to be related to their family, and Fengrui''s interior has begun to decay."


    Thinking that Qin Tiangao was going to set up a scheme to lure the gangsters back then, he couldn''t help but ignite his fighting spirit.


    "Tomorrow''s Lu family''s full moon wine, Yang Rui or Yang Luo will definitely come, don''t you know physiognomy?"


    Qin Ping whispered a few words.


    After a pause, Qin Ping continued, "You can also invite your spiritual friends to go home with Yang Rui and others. You should make more use of the free watchers."


    Qin Lele has been taught.


    "Big Gege is still good at employing people, Lele needs to learn more, so that the group of spirits can play their best role!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Extra cash

    Chapter 461 Rich Resources


    Lu Si had no intersection with the Qin family.


    Although the Qin family has many industries, it has not yet entered the film and television industry, while the Lu family''s main industry is Yaoxiang Entertainment.


    In the past, it was Qiming Entertainment of the Fang family who played against Lu Si.


    It turned out that Fang Sheng''s brain was out of order, and instead of running Qiming Entertainment, he wanted to develop other businesses. He also confronted the Qin family, and even tried to hurt Qin Lele. In the end, the end was bleak, and Qiming Entertainment was almost there. bankruptcy.


    Soon after, with the help of Qin Ping, he cooperated with his wife''s cousin Liu Cai to acquire Qiming Entertainment.


    Qiming Entertainment has two major brands, actor Tang Jingxing and actress Tan Na, both of them are upright and innocent. After he acquired Qiming Entertainment, they brought a lot of good news.


    In short, thanks to the insanity of the Fang family and the help of the Qin family, Lu Si, who now holds Yaoxiang Entertainment and Qiming Entertainment, can be regarded as the favorite of the entertainment industry, and everyone wants to curry favor with him.


    For the only son''s full moon wine, he also invited the Qin family, and he was not surprised to find that Qin Ping brought Qin Lele here, and even warmly welcomed it.


    "You are here."


    Lu Si was not polite to them either, and led them directly to a corner.


    "Generally, cold food is served at this kind of banquet, but Lele is not suitable for cold food. We prepare hot food here."


    Without Lu Si''s deliberate introduction, Qin Lele was already too attracted by the scent to move.


    Her eyes were fixed on the steaming meals, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    Seeing this, Lu Si didn''t bother much.


    "Eat first, and it won''t be too late for you to come back when the cake is cut later."


    Lu Si made it very clear that if it wasn''t for Qin Lele, the Qin family wouldn''t sell him face. And I''m sure, apart from food, Qin Lele is not interested in other things at the banquet, so there''s no need for him to add more things to the party.


    Qin Lele waved his hands absently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go~"


    As soon as the others left, Qin Lele was about to pounce on the food, but Qin Ping grabbed him in time.


    "Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele looked at him pitifully, clasped her little hands together and bowed.


    "Lele is so hungry~ You are the most handsome and best Big Gege in the world, you won''t make Lele hungry, will you?"


    "Won''t make you hungry."


    Qin Lele lifted her up, put her on the sofa beside her, and went to get the food herself.


    "The food is too hot, you can''t reach it, it''s easy to burn."


    Qin Lele immediately became obedient. Sitting there dignifiedly, with her little hands on her knees and her short legs dangling, she looked like ''I''m very obedient, you go quickly''.


    When Qin Ping went to pick up the meal, Qin Lele tilted his head in doubt.


    "Lele seems to have heard it right, Big Ge Ge said that Lele can''t reach it?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It means you are short. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: o(¨‹Æ¤¨‹¥á;)o


    But thinking of something delicious, the anger quickly dissipated.


    "Lele won''t be at a disadvantage," Qin Lele thought optimistically, "In this case, Big Gege will have to serve Lele all the time, so happy~"


    So waiting for the food to arrive, Qin Lele happily compared his heart to Qin Ping.


    "I love you~"


    Qin Ping accepted the heart expressionlessly.


    As a bigwig in the entertainment industry, there are various partners and artists who came to the banquet today.


    Many entertainers scrambled to stand out at this banquet, and a lot of jokes happened.


    Qin Lele and Qin Ping stayed in the exchange, eating, drinking and watching this group of people perform.


    Qin Lele commented viciously: "That sister definitely has plastic surgery, so why is she mocking the other sister for plastic surgery?"


    "Oh, that Gege looks tall, but why are his legs so short?"


    Liu Cai avoids those who want to compliment her, and comes to Qin Lele with juice.


    "Lele, I finally found you."


    "Sister Liu Cai, why are you looking for Lele?"


    Finding that the other party''s eyes fell on her dinner plate, Qin Lele immediately shielded the food with a look of vigilance.


    "No, this is Lele''s. If you want to eat it, you can get it yourself!"


    Liu Cai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I want to eat, but I dare not eat just to put on this dress."


    She took a sneak peek at Qin Ping, and found that the other party did not reject her approaching Lele, so she quickly sat next to this little lucky star.


    "Lele, you keep this red envelope."


    She stuffed the red envelope into Qin Lele''s arms, and said brokenly, "Thanks to your help, I was able to get the shares of Qiming Entertainment, turned myself into a boss, and made a lot of money. And the business of hair tonic, I I also made a lot of money.¡±


    She also made a lot of money before, but no matter what she invested in, she failed. She is a well-known money-spreading boy in the circle.


    After meeting Lele, whether it is extremely prosperous, the wealth is endless, counting the money every day, and I don¡¯t want to go to work.


    Qin Lele stuffed the red envelope into the small bag without hesitation.


    She bit a piece of chicken and tilted her head to look at Liu Cai.


    "Hey, why do you look at me like that?"


    Liu Cai touched her face worriedly.


    "Am I getting wrinkles again?"


    Qin Lele swallowed the chicken, drank the fruit juice, and said slowly, "Sister Caicai, you must be most vigilant against women who flirt with you."


    Liu Cai: "!"


    Now Liu Cai trusts Qin Lele so much, after hearing this, she even plans to leave the banquet and avoid all the women!


    "I must be careful!"


    Liu Cai made a special move, took out his mobile phone, and began to transfer money to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, can I give my sister a talisman?"


    The money is already in hand, how can there be any dissatisfaction?


    Qin Lele smiled and gave her an amulet, and Liu Cai left as if she had found a treasure.


    Qin Lele discovered a way to make a fortune.


    She quickly finished the food in front of her, and went to hold Qin Ping''s arm again.


    "Big Ge Ge, let''s go and have a look, maybe Lele can help many people~"


    Qin Ping took out a tissue, wiped her mouth, and translated the words by the way.


    Maybe you can make a lot of money~


    Coincidentally, Qin Ping received the news that Yang Luo, Fengrui''s general manager, had arrived.


    Fengrui has nothing to do with Yaoxiang Entertainment, but the building of Qiming Entertainment was built by Fengrui.


    Now that Lu Si intends to build another comprehensive building to integrate the two companies, Fengrui should not miss this opportunity.


    Although with Fengrui¡¯s status, there is no opportunity to build this complex, but other houses can be built.


    But Lu Si has already become a bigwig in the entertainment industry, if he can gain connections, and then get in touch with major investors in the industry, Fengrui will definitely be able to make further progress.


    The two walked hand in hand towards the crowded place.


    In the middle of the journey, someone was holding champagne and wanted to talk to Qin Ping. He accidentally caught a glimpse of him holding Qin Lele''s hand and froze in place.


    After Qin Ping passed by, the man asked his companion in a low voice.


    "Am I not mistaken, Mr. Qin is holding hands with people?"


    The man glanced at him, "That''s his sister."


    "I know, I mean, how could Mr. Qin do such a thing on this occasion?"


    Qin Ping likes this kind of thing very much.


    Occasionally when someone asks, he can introduce it calmly, "This is my sister Qin Lele."


    Qin Lele will show a smile at that person, cute and cute.


    People who communicate with Qin Ping will inevitably have to say a few polite words and praise Qin Lele. Qin Ping likes this kind of praise.


    Qin Lele wandered around for a while, but couldn''t find anyone who could ''help'', but instead saw Yang Luo.


    "Big Gege, look at that man."


    Qin Lele frowned, staring at Yang Luo very unhappy.


    "He''s so scary."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Receive the red envelope

    Chapter 462 Receive the red envelope


    Qin Ping looked over and found that his sister was talking about Yang Luo.


    Recently, he often discusses business with Yang Luo, so he will naturally notice the other party''s facial features.


    Yang Luo''s facial features are quite ordinary, there is nothing special about them. As for personality, no matter how they are in private, Yang Luo will not casually reveal his likes and dislikes in front of them.


    But if my sister said so, then there must be something wrong with him.


    "What did you find?"


    Qin Ping simply squatted down and straightened Qin Lele''s clothes.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and glared at Yang Luo again.


    "He is full of anger, and he is holding on to him."


    Qin Lele gave Qin Ping an analogy.


    "It''s like there are many little black snakes entangled him."


    Qin Ping made up the scene, thinking that Yang Luo was quite scary.


    Having been with his sister for a long time, he probably knows what qi is.


    "This anger," Qin Ping pinched her bulging cheek, "is it because of himself, or his ancestors?"


    The ancestors often did good deeds, which can indeed benefit the younger generations, and vice versa.


    The Qin family escaped from Bai Yu''s hand only because the ancestors benefited the younger generations. Later, with the help of Qin Lele and Yun Tianshi, they completely turned the crisis into safety.


    Qin Lele opened her eyes wide, looked over again, and made a careful distinction.


    "Some are because of himself, and the rest are left by the ancestors. Sure enough, their family has no good things, Big Ge Ge, you don''t want to do business with them."


    Qin Ping actually no longer plans to do business with their family.


    However, since Qin Tiangao can help his sister, so can he. He can use this business to find out something and reveal the true face of the Yang family to the public.


    Yang Luo couldn''t ignore the scorching gaze, so he could only follow his gaze and saw a girl carved in pink and jade.


    He frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    This is venting anger.


    The lover his father brought home also had a daughter, who was about the same age as this girl, and also very cute, but she could talk, and often made his father laugh out loud.


    When the mood is good, the precious gifts are sent out naturally.


    In Yang Luo''s view, everything Fengrui will own in the future will belong to him, and what his father gave away should belong to him.


    He couldn''t get used to that lover, and he couldn''t get used to that half-sister, and now he turned his anger on this girl.


    The young man who was half squatting in front of Qin Lele stood up, showing his handsome profile.


    Yang Luo was startled, isn''t this Qin Ping?


    Qin Lele looked away, pouted, and complained to Qin Ping.


    "He just glared at Lele!"


    Just being stared at, Qin Lele, who is so proud of being favored and favored, felt aggrieved, and took Qin Ping''s hand, shaking it back and forth unhappily.


    "His fault." Qin Ping said without hesitation.


    Yang Luo approached with a wine glass.


    "Boss Qin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yang Luo really didn''t know that Lu Si and Qin Ping had an intersection.


    However, if the relationship between the two is good, he may be able to use Lu Si to make Qin Ping change his mind and continue to cooperate with Fengrui.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Qin''s meeting is inconvenient..."


    "It''s inconvenient!"


    A milky and domineering voice came.


    Yang Luo looked down.


    Qin Lele glared at him angrily, "Big Gege still wants to accompany Lele, you are not allowed to take Big Gege away!"


    Yang Luo sneered in his heart, as expected, like his younger sister, she couldn''t stand on stage.


    He knows Qin Ping well, and he always takes his work seriously, so he won''t be led by the nose by a girl...Huh?


    Yang Luo looked at Qin Ping''s actions in astonishment.


    Now, Qin Ping has already picked up Qin Lele, nodded towards him, turned and left.


    Yang Luo: "President Qin, you..."


    Qin Ping left without looking back.


    It was Qin Lele, who leaned on his shoulder and made a funny face at Yang Luo with great interest.


    Yang Luo was so angry that he almost crushed the wine glass on the spot.


    He is also the proud son of heaven, when did he suffer this kind of anger?


    That Qin Ping he can''t mess with, she''s just a girl, she can be dealt with casually.


    Yang Luo had a sullen expression on his face. He walked around the venue and found a cousin there. He immediately walked over and gave some instructions.


    He didn''t know that Qin Lele had already ordered his twin brother to stay and monitor him.


    Qin Ping hugged Qin Lele to make money.


    Today''s protagonist is the boss''s daughter, actor Tang Jingxing and actress Tan Na are here.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Ping''s neck and greeted them with a smile.


    Two people: "???"


    Tang Jingxing suspected that he had misremembered the date, it was almost summer, what year would he wish?


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, then rubbed her hands suggestively.


    "Tang Shushu, in the new year, I hope your wishes come true and everything goes well."


    "Sister Tanna, I hope your family is healthy~"


    The two understood.


    Tan Na smiled and sent Qin Lele a red envelope, and agreed.


    "I borrowed your good words."


    "Then Lele is waiting to receive the red envelope~"


    Tang Jingxing also sent her a red envelope.


    The actor doesn''t want to ask anything, only one request.


    "I am of the same generation as Tan Na, and I am also of the same generation as your elder brother and second brother. Can you call me brother?"


    The film king also wants to save face. Every time he hears Qin Lele calling him uncle, but Tan Na''s sister, he feels weird.


    "It''s not impossible~"


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands suggestively again.


    Tang Jingxing could only send another red envelope.


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, she said crisply, "Thank you Jing Xingge!"


    The film king felt better, and felt that he was several years younger.


    "Lele doesn''t take money for nothing," Qin Lele still decided for him, and then said sympathetically, "Jing Xingshu...Ge Ge, I''m sorry, your fate hasn''t arrived this year, and you will continue to be single."


    Tang Jingxing: "..."


    Throughout the whole process, Qin Ping didn''t stop Qin Lele, and didn''t even communicate with Tanna Tang Jingxing.


    "Hey, isn''t that Lin Shushu? Let''s go, let''s find him!"


    The person chosen by Qin Lele to be taken advantage of was none other than the director Lin Zeyu.


    Qin Lele could see his face clearly from a distance, before he approached, she hugged Qin Ping''s head and whispered, "Lele tells you, his wedding is coming soon, we can ask for an extra sum of money, we Fifty-five points~¡±


    Qin Lele patted Qin Ping''s shoulder seriously.


    "Only Big Gege can get the money~"


    Qin Ping''s expression didn''t fluctuate, and his heart was about to bloom.


    After careful calculation, he is the only one who can get the money from the little money fan sister.


    The money is not much, and the source is hard to explain, but it was distributed to him by his sister.


    He wants to save it well.


    Director Lin Zeyu also saw Qin Lele.


    Coincidentally, he also has something to look for Qin Lele, so he quickly approached him.


    Halfway through, he suddenly sneezed.


    "Hey, why do you have a bad feeling?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： something wrong with the cake

    Chapter 463 There is a problem with the cake


    People are in good spirits on happy occasions.


    Director Lin looked a few years younger again.


    He was so happy that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear, and showed off.


    "Xiaoyan has already agreed to my marriage proposal. I plan to choose a good day to get the certificate, and then choose a good day to have a drink. You must come then!"


    He doesn''t know Qin Ping well, the main thing he wants to invite is Qin Lele, their matchmaker!


    Qin Lele also imitated his smile.


    "Congratulations~"


    Director Lin looked at her.


    Qin Lele also looked at him with wide eyes, but he was not fooled.


    Director Lin immediately softened his voice, "Lele, take a look, can you count me two good days?"


    Qin Lele grinned, not counting.


    Director Lin thought for a while, then realized, and quickly distributed red envelopes.


    "There is only one," Qin Lele said regretfully, "Then just give me a good day."


    Director Lin immediately posted another one, Qin Lele changed his attitude in an instant, gave him two good days, and said a lot of good things, it was very realistic.


    Director Lin is also used to it, and he can even watch Qin Lele share money with Qin Ping in front of him without changing his face.


    The only thing that surprised him was that after Qin Ping got the money, the corners of his lips seemed to curl up slightly.


    "By the way, Lele, Lin Feifei is also here. She seems to need your help."


    Lin Feifei in the hands of director Lin is the actress whose child was killed back then.


    After the child was gone, she was devastated for a while.


    Later, Qin Lele and Director Lin helped her avenge her, and she cheered up and returned to the entertainment circle. Currently, she can only be regarded as an 18th-line artist.


    Director Lin looked around, but didn''t see Lin Feifei, so he could only call her, but found that the phone couldn''t get through, and felt strange.


    "Ten minutes ago, I chatted with her, where did she go?"


    Director Lin didn''t think much about it, he happily took two good days and was about to call Yang Yan.


    "Well, let''s call Yang Ding as well to express my father''s love."


    After a while, it was time to cut the cake. Lu Si came to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, you will make the first cut later."


    Qin Lele readily accepted, paused, and asked expectantly, "Can Lele eat the first piece?"


    "of course can."


    Qin Lele immediately decided to cut the biggest piece for herself.


    Sensing the disapproving gaze, she turned her head and smiled at Qin Ping, quite flattering.


    "Big Gege, don''t worry, Lele will cut a big piece for you."


    Qin Ping doesn''t eat oil and salt: "You are about to change your teeth, eat less sweets."


    The chubby little face suddenly wrinkled into a ball.


    Lu Si chimed in.


    "Don''t worry, I specially made it low-sugar. After all, most people who come today can''t eat too much sugar."


    While Qin Ping was still hesitating, his chubby face turned angry.


    Qin Lele lowered her eyes pitifully and looked at him sadly.


    Just watching so pitifully, not speaking.


    She counts down in her head.


    "three two¡­"


    "Only this one time."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele hugged his head and rubbed it several times.


    "Big Gege is the best~"


    She immediately left her best brother behind and ran to the cake.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Liu Ye hugged the child and stood aside with a smile.


    The people around were a little curious.


    "Why did Mr. Lu ask an outsider to cut the cake?"


    "Who is this kid?"


    "It seems to be the child of the Qin family."


    "Boss Lu is going to cooperate with the Qin family?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the case. I heard people say that this girl is very powerful. There is also a medical center that can cure all diseases. That''s why Mrs. Lu has a child."


    Invisibly, someone advertised for Qin Lele.


    Only Qin Ping noticed Qin Lele''s distress.


    She is too short and has short legs, and the cake prepared by Luce has five layers.


    Qin Lele couldn''t cut to the top layer at all.


    She stared straight at the cake on the top layer, and there was a small castle made of chocolate inserted on top.


    She wants to eat!


    Qin Ping sighed, approached her, and picked her up.


    "Cut it."


    Qin Lele turned her head and chirped in the air.


    "I love you the most."


    Without waiting for Qin Ping to respond, she immediately aimed at the cake.


    When she noticed the bright red jam on the cake, she moved her nose, a little hesitant.


    Several people urged: "Why don''t you cut it? Do you have no strength in your hands?"


    "Actually, Mr. Lu should cut it."


    Lu Si keenly sensed that something was wrong, he quickly approached, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele looked around, then lowered her head, "The red jam on the cake has blood in it, it''s human blood."


    Lu Si''s expression changed.


    After the previous incidents, he would not judge people by their appearance at all, thinking that Qin Lele was talking nonsense.


    He quickly figured out a way.


    While asking people to bring up the spare cake, he explained to everyone.


    "Look at my memory. Our family has a tradition. The first time of everything will be kept as a commemoration. The cake of the same style has already been delivered. I have to keep this one carefully. After all, it belongs to my only son. Full Moon Wine."


    This reason is a bit out of mind, but no one dares to care about it.


    They didn''t really want to eat cake, there was no need to offend Luce.


    The spare cake looks exactly the same, just to be on the safe side, Lu Si asked Qin Lele to check it.


    "This one is fine."


    Qin Lele was picked up again, and happily cut a few pieces of cake, and distributed them to a few people she knew, and let Lu Si cut the rest.


    Lu Si cut a few pieces and left in a hurry.


    Qin Lele held the cake and followed.


    She was also very angry.


    "This cake is so delicious, if no one destroys that cake, the whole one with extra will be Lele''s!"


    Qin Lele''s domineering swearing of sovereignty made her extremely disgusted with the person who destroyed the cake.


    Qin Ping had nothing to do, so he naturally followed.


    He heard Qin Lele''s words and snorted coldly.


    Sister, this is a dream!


    The replaced cake was placed in an empty room, and everyone who had handled the cake was called over.


    Qin Lele ate his piece of cake in two or three bites, and was chased by Qin Ping to wipe his mouth clean, picked up the knife again, and cut off the bottom layer.


    Everything, there is liquid flowing inside.


    Red blood flowed out.


    Several people retched directly.


    Lu Si''s expression became more and more ugly.


    He took a random tool and cut each layer.


    Every cake has blood hidden inside, nothing else.


    ¡°Is this a threat of retaliation?¡±


    Lu Si trembled with anger, and looked at the people who handled the cakes.


    Several people quickly said that they didn''t know anything.


    A waiter said: "These two cakes were delivered from the bakery, and we are only responsible for inspection. We don''t have time to tamper with the cakes, or even restore them."


    That''s a problem with the bakery.


    Lu Si called immediately.


    The owner of the cake shop was quite surprised when he received the call. When he asked about the baker, he responded cooperatively, "The cake was made at 6 o''clock this morning. After it was done, Xiao Wan asked for leave and went back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： maternal love

    Chapter 464 Maternal love


    Who did such a disgusting thing still needs to be investigated, and Qin Lele couldn''t help, so she ran back to the banquet.


    That Yang Luo came to Qin Ping again.


    Rolling her eyeballs, Qin Lele came up with an idea.


    "Big Ge Ge, you can lie to him, delay the time, let him think that there is hope, and don''t ask others to cooperate, so that their family can''t harm other people before Lele solves the whole thing."


    Qin Lele spoke with great interest, met her brother''s phoenix eyes, and lowered her voice guiltily.


    "Because our Qin family likes to do good deeds the most, right?"


    Qin Ping snorted and pinched Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "Even if I don''t look at you, I''m not allowed to eat cake."


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele agreed, and when Yang Luo and Qin Ping talked, she turned around and slipped away, heading straight to the place where the cake was cut.


    A waiter is leaving with a cart, and the five-tier cake space is empty.


    a bolt from the blue!


    Qin Lele looked at the empty shelf in disbelief.


    "Lele just left for a while, why didn''t she disappear?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: There are so many people who come to the banquet, the five floors are not enough. ¡¿


    Qin Lele lowered her face and stomped her feet angrily.


    "It''s all the fault of that bad guy. If you don''t destroy the cake, Lele will have a lot of cakes to eat!"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: There are other small cakes in the self-service area. ¡¿


    "Lele has eaten it before, it''s not as delicious as this one!"


    The more Qin Lele thought about it, the sadder she became, and the more angry she became, she folded her hands and walked towards the corridor.


    She''s going to pray to that villain, what''s wrong with destroying such a delicious cake.


    "Lele wants to pray that he will never eat good food in his life!"


    A boy comes by with a piece of cake.


    "Do you want to eat cake?"


    Qin Lele looked over, his big eyes sparkling instantly.


    "Yes, Lele wants to eat!"


    The cake that the boy was holding was the super delicious cake that Lele had eaten before.


    Disdain flashed in the boy''s eyes.


    "I can give it to you, but I have to eat it over there to avoid being discovered."


    The boy looked down on Qin Lele, and didn''t bother to make up excuses.


    He felt that this little silly girl would definitely agree.


    Qin Lele''s big eyes are almost glued to that piece of cake.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there!"


    The boy carried the cake and led her over.


    In the dark corridor, Qin Lele stretched out his hand, "Can I give it to Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, he has bad intentions at first glance! ¡¿


    "Lele knows, Colele doesn''t care, as long as there is cake to eat, if he dares to bully Lele, Lele will bully him back a hundred times!"


    Strength is Qin Lele''s confidence.


    She is very sensitive, and has long been aware of the little boy''s malice.


    But if the other party obediently gives her the cake, she won''t care about it.


    Yang Qian stared at Qin Lele''s face.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Qin Lele nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Hurry up and give it to Lele!"


    Otherwise, Lele will go grab it!


    Yang Qian gave a smirk and let go.


    The cake that was originally held in the hand fell directly to the ground, making a ''pop'' sound.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Finding that she seemed to be stunned, Yang Qian stepped forward and grabbed her by the braid.


    "Do you want to eat it? Then lie down on the ground and eat it, I guarantee you... ah!"


    An angry Qin Lele directly grabbed his hand, twisted it, and Yang Qian let out a pig cry.


    Yang Qian looked at her in disbelief.


    "You, you actually..."


    In order to clean up Qin Lele, Yang Qian specially led him to a corridor where no one passed by.


    Everyone generally uses stairs, and this corridor is only used when escaping.


    And he even closed the door just now, and now there are only green escape signs and the light of emergency lights in the corridor.


    Qin Lele was about to explode in anger, and rushed over with her fists clenched.


    "Waste food, inexcusable!"


    "Boom" punched down.


    "You pay Lele Cake!"


    "Boom" is another punch.


    "Bad guy, big bad guy, you pay for Lele!"


    Yang Qian was able to struggle at first, but later he could only be beaten passively.


    He thought the little silly girl was very strong, even if he begged for mercy, she would not be moved.


    "It''s just a piece of cake... ah!"


    After beating someone into a pig''s head, Qin Lele squatted in front of the cake and looked at it pitifully.


    "Woooooh, Lele''s cake."


    The system regrets that it will not have a body.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Don''t be sad, we can go to find out the name of that bakery, and go there to order. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "That''s a good idea, Xiaotongtong, I love you!"


    Qin Lele is about to run out in a hurry.


    "Help¡­"


    When a weak cry for help came, Qin Lele turned her head and saw Yang Qian lying on the ground.


    The other party held his head subconsciously, for fear that Qin Lele would rush over again.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: It wasn''t him calling for help, it was upstairs, or a woman. ¡¿


    Qin Lele went upstairs ''da da da'', and found a woman at the escape exit between the second and third floors.


    The woman is still young, wearing a gown, lying on the cold ground, with a knife in her abdomen, holding the wound at this moment, the ground is stained red with blood.


    "Aunt Lin Feifei?"


    The one lying on the ground was Lin Feifei who was planning to find Qin Lele.


    It¡¯s just that for some reason, she was attacked by someone and fell here.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid, Lele will help you."


    Qin Lele didn''t dislike the blood on her hands, so she hurriedly used the skill of rejuvenation.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: The bleeding has stopped, but in her condition, she definitely needs to go to the hospital for a blood transfusion, otherwise it is still dangerous. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hurriedly called Qin Ping.


    After finishing the phone call, she softly coaxed Lin Feifei again.


    "Auntie, don''t sleep, the ambulance is coming soon."


    Lin Feifei was very weak, but after the bleeding stopped, her body temperature gradually returned, and Qin Lele was like a small stove, so she half leaned on Qin Lele.


    "Lele," Lin Feifei''s face was terribly pale, "You tell Boss Lu to be careful, I heard that someone is going to kill his child..."


    Lin Feifei spoke intermittently, and the words did not match the words.


    Qin Lele had a flexible mind and figured out a rough timeline.


    When Lin Feifei went to the bathroom, she heard someone on the phone talking about Lu Si''s child, and her tone was still very bad, so she followed, only to be attacked in the corridor.


    "That person, before leaving, is in the hotel. That child..."


    "Lele understands, don''t worry, Auntie." Qin Lele used her magic hand to rejuvenate several times, and patted her hand, "Their child will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele called Lu Si directly.


    The other party answers in seconds.


    After making it clear, Lu Si said that he would immediately send someone to protect Liu Ye and the child, and would also investigate the personnel.


    "Lu Sishu, tell Lele your child''s birthday, and Lele will pray for him now, just in case."


    Lu Si said without hesitation, and quickly thanked him.


    Before Qin Lele formally prayed, she softly comforted Lin Feifei who was about to fall asleep.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, that child will be fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： thank you forever

    Chapter 465 Thank you for a lifetime


    Liu Ye hugged the child, ready to go back to the room.


    She was originally a gentle person, she seldom blush with Lu Si, and she also likes children, now that she has her own child, she will be even more gentle and charming.


    poked his son''s little face, and Liu Ye adjusted the little red string around his son''s neck.


    The red rope is very soft, I don''t know what kind of material it is, and the lower end is a pendant made of talismans, which is a gift from Lele to their children. The couple was very rare, and put it on for their son after getting it.


    She hummed a ditty, ready to go to the room to feed the child.


    The cell phone rang suddenly, and it belonged to her husband alone.


    Liu Ye thought it was funny.


    "In this short period of time, he must be missing a child, right?"


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone, the door of a nearby room was suddenly opened, and two masked tall men rushed over.


    Intuition told Liu Ye that the visitor was not kind.


    She immediately stepped back with the child in her arms.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The two men didn''t say a word, they took out fruit knives and approached them.


    Liu Ye turned and ran.


    Suddenly there was a ''boom'' from behind, she couldn''t hold it back, looked back, and found that one of the men fell, and the other fell a step behind, got caught, and fell too.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that when one of them fell down, the tip of the knife pointed at himself.


    The sounds of ambulances and city guard vehicles sounded back and forth, and the people attending the banquet looked around blankly.


    Medical staff came over with a stretcher, ready to take Lin Feifei away.


    Found that there was another injured person, and was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say there is only one?"


    The city guards immediately came forward to explain, and sent someone to go to the hospital with them. As for the other person, he was taken back.


    Luce also provided the monitoring of the hotel, as well as the weird cake.


    After this happened, how dare Lu Si hold a banquet, so he quickly arranged for bodyguards to take his wife and children home.


    He found Qin Lele himself.


    "Lele, thank you so much."


    He was so excited that he was a little incoherent. If Qin Lele hadn''t called to remind him, he wouldn''t have been able to react so quickly.


    In addition to his wife''s description of the weird and funny scene at that time, he felt that it was because of Qin Lele''s help.


    He almost lost his wife and children, which made Lu Si furious and grateful to Qin Lele.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Qin Lele was quite modest, and pointed to the escape door on the first floor.


    "If it wasn''t for him, Lele would never have discovered Aunt Lin Feifei, nor would she have known about it."


    Lu Si looked over and happened to see a pig''s head.


    After careful identification, he remembered who this person was.


    "Yang Qian? I remember he is Mr. Yang''s cousin."


    "Sure enough, the villains belong to the same family."


    Qin Lele whispered: "He still owes Lele a piece of cake."


    Qin Ping''s ear was sharp. Hearing this, he immediately called her aside and asked her about the cause and effect.


    Qin Lele turned her ankle guiltily, and occasionally glanced at Qin Ping secretly. I found that my eldest brother was very angry, and immediately apologized.


    "Lele didn''t hit someone on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you beat him, he must be the one who owes it."


    What Qin Ping was really angry about was that someone was going to bully his sister when he didn''t notice.


    This is unforgivable!


    After figuring out the psychological activities of the eldest brother, Qin Lele immediately put his nose on his face, and hugged his hand to complain.


    "That Yang Qian is disgusting. He took a piece of cake and said he would give it to Lele, but he threw the cake on the ground, pulled Lele''s braid, and asked Lele to lie on the ground to eat the cake..."


    Beautiful phoenix eyes were jumping with anger.


    He suddenly looked at Yang Luo not far away.


    "The Yang family..."


    At most, he wanted to deal with the Yang family because of Qin Tiangao. Now, he will definitely make the Yang family pay a painful price.


    How dare he hurt his sister!


    Qin Lele successfully diverted the elder brother''s attention, and began to drool over the cake that some people hadn''t finished eating.


    "It''s too wasteful, it''s a pity, Lele can''t eat theirs."


    Qin Lele muttered a few words: "Lele wants to pray that nothing they eat these days will taste good, hum!"


    The result of the banquet disturbance came out soon.


    After investigation, on this day, Lu Si made a special trip to Qin''s house to express his thanks with a gift.


    One of the gifts he gave was the cake from the bakery.


    Qin Lele''s big eyes are about to burst out with love.


    She gave Lu Sibi a thumbs up, eagerly opened the cake box, and when she was about to bite down, she secretly glanced at Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping and Lu Si sat opposite each other, listening to the whole incident.


    He just turned to look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele immediately stood up straight.


    "Lele only eats one piece per meal, and will share it with everyone!"


    After finishing speaking, she took out the table knife and began to cut the cake seriously, showing a sad expression while cutting.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    She spoke loudly on purpose.


    "If anyone doesn''t eat the cake, give it to Lele, Lele will be grateful to him for the rest of his life!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    In the end, no one dared to ask for the cake that Qin Lele handed over.


    Qin Lele happily ate three pieces before putting the rest in the refrigerator for an hour to eat.


    After eating the cake, she sat next to Qin Ping affectionately with a sweet smell all over her body.


    Lu Si: "The three people who were arrested didn''t hide much at all."


    "Three people?" Qin Lele''s eyes widened, "Who else?"


    "Master Wan from the cake shop."


    Lu Si was actually in a bad mood, and the anger in his heart had been burning for several days.


    "These are two groups of people. The one who made Master Wan tamper with the cake is a director of Star Entertainment. There are people from them at the banquet. As long as there is such a terrible scene when cutting the cake, those people will quickly tell the media."


    At that time, the media will inevitably fabricate some gossip, such as that he has offended many people, that his behavior style is too harsh, etc., in order to scare him.


    And those human blood, in fact, different people scratched themselves, each contributed a little, and no human life was lost.


    Qin Lele slapped the sofa angrily.


    "Abominable!"


    Actually ruined a delicious cake just to offend someone!


    Lu Si nodded: "It''s too disgusting. If a director did this, maybe all the senior management of Star Entertainment would want to deal with me. I called the city guard team directly, and I can deal with it as I want."


    "What about the other two?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him.


    "They hurt Aunt Lin Feifei, and they want to hurt your child?"


    Lu Si pursed his lips.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said bluntly, "The two of them were sent by my second brother. They are fugitives. Originally, they would go abroad after completing the task and get the money, and they would not confess to others. But after being arrested, they did not hesitate. The mastermind was exposed."


    After finishing speaking, he sneered.


    "My good second brother wished that I had no children, and even wished that something would happen to Ye Zi."


    Qin Lele doesn''t know much, so she can only ask her elder brother who knows everything.


    Qin Ping said in a low voice: "If Mr. Lu has no heir, and he and his wife have accidents at the same time, according to relevant laws, all his property will belong to his mother."


    And that mother has always been partial to the second child, and now she has a stroke, and the property has also gone to the second child of the Lu family.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    "He''s too bad, isn''t he going to hurt a child just because of this?"


    Qin Lele cursed: "He is really stupid and bad, he deserved to send himself in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Lele is so understanding

    Chapter 466 Lele is so understanding


    Lu Si agrees with Qin Lele''s ''bad'', but disagrees with her saying that Lu Er is a fool.


    The president sneered.


    "After he was brought for interrogation, he had to admit that because of the solid evidence, he also threatened that if his father gave him the company, he would only do bigger and better. And the dividends I give him every year are just to pass Beggar."


    When Lu Si heard this, he almost fainted.


    At the beginning, my father made a selection round and found that only he could be the leader, so the company was given to him, and the rest were only allocated a small amount of shares.


    If the second child is chosen to inherit the company, their family will be gone immediately.


    The company is thriving under his management. Even if the other brothers only get a small share, the annual dividends are an astonishing figure. They don''t even need to contribute as much as him.


    Now it¡¯s all right, the dividends are gone, and people have entered.


    Lu Si has decided to buy a small part of the shares given by his father.


    He wants to re-finance and re-select partners. As for the people in the Lu family who are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, he will not care anymore.


    "He''s bad, but he''s not stupid." Lu Si tightly held the teacup in his hand, his black eyes flooded with sarcasm, "Those two fugitives are actually murderers. They have been on the run for many years. Recently, they were reported for their actions and were almost caught."


    The two fugitives realized that they had to go to a safe place, and it was best to have a new identity. For this reason, even one more vote would do.


    This kind of desperado is not timid, or afraid of being discovered.


    They were pressed for time, and they just suspected that Lin Feifei heard something, so they silenced it. And under surveillance, directly attacked Liu Ye and the child.


    As long as they succeed, they can go abroad quickly, change to a new identity, and have a lot of money.


    Qin Lele looked at Lu Si sympathetically.


    "Because he is a desperado, he is not afraid of anything. This kind of person is the scariest."


    Lu Si gritted his teeth: "So I said he is not stupid, he knows who to choose to do this."


    After all, it was close, and the two desperadoes succeeded.


    "No," Qin Lele said bluntly, "he is still very stupid, because your child is so young, and he still has plenty of time, if he is willing to be patient and arrange carefully, he can plan a plan that will not be discovered The... ummmmm."


    His mouth was covered by a big hand, Qin Lele used his small hands to pull it, and after pulling it away, he raised his fist and beat Qin Ping lightly a few times.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele is telling the truth."


    She glared at Qin Ping angrily.


    "If there are bad guys who are very patient, they will definitely hide and slowly plan an accident. By then, even the murderer will be hard to find."


    She rubbed her face.


    "Lele just made a reasonable guess, hum!"


    Qin Ping sighed silently, and went to rub her face.


    "you are right."


    Qin Lele turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    Qin Ping could only apologize in a low voice, and coaxed Qin Lele after a long while.


    Looking at Lu Si again, after listening to Qin Lele''s words, he was thoughtful, and even broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Lele reminded me, I have to check the people around me again."


    If the second brother can do this kind of thing, what about other lazy brothers? What about the rest of the Lu family?


    Also, do some of his competitors have similar ideas?


    After the separation, many people in the Lu family were quite dissatisfied with him, and some even threatened that he would regret it.


    The more he thought about it, the more restless Lu Si became, and he couldn''t wait to leave.


    "Goodbye~"


    Qin Lele waved her little hand.


    As soon as Lu Si left, Qin Lele crawled over and grabbed Qin Ping''s face.


    "Big Gege, Lele is still angry~"


    She was smiling, not angry at all.


    Qin Ping knew that his sister did it on purpose, but he was willing to cooperate.


    "How can Lele forgive me?"


    "Well, let Lele think about it." Qin Lele rolled his eyes several times, and Qin Lele suddenly hugged Qin Ping, "One day, Big Gege will give Lele his time and don''t go to work."


    Qin Ping readily agreed.


    After Qin Lele bounced away, he took out his cell phone, pulled out the calendar, and looked at the upcoming time.


    "What day?"


    private hospital.


    Qin Lele is holding a large bouquet of pink carnations, looking around in the corridor.


    Gao Kai carried a fruit basket and followed her.


    He thought that the little lady was lost, so he quickly pointed the way, "Ms. Lin is on the third floor of the inpatient department, we have to go through this corridor to take the elevator."


    Qin Lele squinted at him: "Lele knows, Lele just wants to know if he and Haikuo Gege have a good heart?"


    Gao Kai scratched his hair.


    He really doesn''t understand the little lady''s heart.


    Didn''t see Qin Haikuo nearby, so Qin Lele went to the inpatient department first.


    Arriving on the third floor, they quickly found the ward to enter.


    The door was not closed tightly, leaving a gap, and a thin female voice came out.


    Qin Lele''s big eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Someone is arguing? She wants to eavesdrop!


    Handing a large bouquet of flowers to Gao Kai, Qin Lele approached on tiptoe, with big eyes close to the gap, looking inside.


    A woman in a red dress turned her back and blocked Lin Feifei who was lying on the ward.


    The woman in red is mocking Lin Feifei.


    "Lin Feifei, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. In order to sign under Mr. Lu''s name, you even gave up your life."


    Lin Feifei: "I am not, and you are not welcome here."


    The woman in red immediately cried out in a strange way.


    "Hey, you have signed in to Yaoxiang Entertainment, you should be confident, right? How can there be such a shameless woman like you in the world, I don''t think you will be popular all your life..."


    The door was pushed open with a ''squeak''.


    The woman in red was taken aback, and looked over nervously, only to find that it was a girl who came in, and she was relieved again.


    "Where is the girl, why are you so impolite? Get lost!"


    Qin Lele was not angry either, and looked at her with a bright smile, "Auntie, Lele seems to have seen you somewhere, what''s your name?"


    The woman in red brushed her curly hair, and her fingers painted with red nail polish were like sharp knives, slashing in mid-air.


    "Wei Rou, I have appeared in many TV dramas recently, you should have seen me on TV."


    A smug look flashed across Wei Rou''s face.


    Qin Lele nodded: "Ah, so your name is Wei Rou."


    Qin Lele showed the pink phone in her hand.


    "Aunt Wei Rou, Lele has recorded what you said just now~"


    Wei Rou froze, and looked over in disbelief.


    Qin Lele in front of her is still as cute as ice and snow, her bright black eyes are clean and clear, giving people a harmless feeling.


    "You, are you kidding me?"


    "Lele is not joking."


    Qin Lele smiled innocently.


    "Lele has recorded it, and it will be posted on the Internet so that everyone can get to know you, Auntie Lin. And oh, Lele needs to explain to Auntie Lin Feifei, so that she won''t remind Lu Si Shumao for the sake of fame, she Just missing her baby."


    Lin Feifei, who was leaning against the head of the bed, paused, her eyes turning red silently.


    Wei Rou didn''t care so much, and stretched out a hand with red nails.


    "Give me the phone!"


    Qin Lele dodged flexibly.


    "I won''t give it to you, if you have the ability, you can have fun~"


    Wei Rou became anxious and shouted, "Don''t think I won''t hit you."


    She stepped on her high heels, slapped down, and fell into the air, where someone grabbed her wrist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： brother and sister join forces

    Chapter 467 Brother and sister join forces


    It was a thin but powerful hand with well-defined bones and slender fingers.


    Wei Rou looked at the owner of this hand, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    This is a doctor in a white coat, with a handsome appearance and warm eyebrows and eyes. If he smiles, others will feel like a spring breeze.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, this person''s brows are slightly frowned, and a storm is brewing in his warm eyes, like dark clouds, pressing down, making people breathless.


    The astonishment disappeared quickly, and Wei Rou withdrew her hand in fear and annoyance.


    "Who are you? Why do you do this to me? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Haikuo glanced at her coldly, took out his mobile phone to make a call, asked the security guard to come over, and called the city guard team by the way.


    "How dare you call the city guards? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Haikuo''s thigh, and shouted with great confidence, "Then do you know who Lele is? Lele is the kindest hero in the world, who specializes in punishing bad guys like you!"


    Wei Rou didn''t want to be known by the reporters, so she pushed the two of them away and was about to leave.


    Qin Lele: "You can''t leave! Lele wants to expose you!"


    Wei Rou left at a faster pace.


    The security guard quickly went upstairs and stopped her under Qin Haikuo''s instructions.


    Wei Rou murmured loudly: "What are you guys doing? Believe it or not, I will report you?"


    Qin Haikuo gave her a hard gouged look, looked at Qin Lele carefully, and when he found that Qin Lele was fine, he pushed her in.


    "You go to chat first, and I will come to you after I finish this matter."


    "It''s so good~"


    Qin Lele grinned, and specially instructed Qin Haikuo.


    "Haikuo Gege, don''t let her go, she is a bad person, deliberately bullying Aunt Lin Feifei!"


    Qin Haikuo smiled and nodded, thinking to himself, he didn''t care if this Wei Rou bullied Lin Feifei, but she almost hit her sister, which is unforgivable.


    Their hospital is not afraid of gossip, but seeing Wei Rou like that, she is the one who is afraid.


    Then treat her with what the other party fears the most.


    Gao Kai hugged the flowers, carried the fruit basket, and added in a low voice, "Miss, didn''t you record it? You can also give it to Master Tang."


    Wei Rou, who was stopped, couldn''t help screaming when she heard this.


    "You can''t do this!"


    After a pause, she realized that maybe Qin Lele was lying, so she forced a smile.


    "Sister, are you joking? Don''t lie to my sister, my sister is timid."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and glanced at her in disgust.


    "You are obviously an aunt, how come you have the face to call yourself a sister?"


    Of course she didn''t record it, she just went to eavesdrop.


    But the system is in her mind, and the previous conversation can be reproduced anytime, anywhere. If you want a recording, you only need to act like a baby.


    "Little Tongtong, please make a recording. Lele was frightened by her and needs psychological comfort."


    The system gave it without hesitation.


    Qin Lele happily sent it to Qin Haikuo, and waved again.


    "Gege Haikuo, go early and come back early~ Lele still wants to have lunch with you~"


    Qin Haikuo has more fighting spirit.


    He hasn''t been alone with his sister for a long time.


    ¡°Guaranteed to complete the task.¡±


    With a smile on his face, he watched Qin Lele and Gao Kai enter the ward. After closing the door, the smile quickly disappeared.


    Qin Haikuo turned to look at Wei Rou.


    The latter flinched.


    "What exactly do you want? Do you want money? I''ll just give it to you."


    Qin Haikuo stroked his knuckles and raised his lips.


    "My sister''s fright is more than money can appease."


    Wei Rou looked at him in disbelief.


    "Where is your sister frightened? I was frightened!"


    Qin Haikuo is playing the recording sent by Qin Lele.


    After listening, he smiled at the pale Wei Rou.


    "Scared or scared?"


    He pointed to the ward, and then to the top of his head.


    "There is monitoring."


    Wei Rou''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "How is it possible, how dare you install surveillance in the ward?"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t bother to explain to her that public places in the hospital, intensive care units, and special wards all needed to be monitored.


    Lin Feifei herself suffers from depression, and with this serious injury, she was admitted to a special ward.


    This woman came here to ridicule her without knowing it clearly. Who is to blame?


    In the ward.


    Qin Lele gave the carnation to Lin Feifei, comforting her milky.


    "Don''t worry, Haikuo Gege is very powerful and will not let that bad woman go. We have surveillance and recordings, and her reputation will definitely be rotten."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele carefully looked at Lin Feifei again.


    "Auntie, don''t you think Lele has gone too far?"


    Lin Feifei shook her head weakly.


    "You are helping me, there is no such thing as excessive, and she..."


    Before she was born out of wedlock, Lin Feifei was a little innocent. Later, she was abandoned by her boyfriend, the child had an accident, and she was sick. She was not so innocent anymore. When she opened her eyes to see the world, she knew a lot of things.


    People in the circle artificially climb up, and all kinds of means are used to get them out.


    Some people have a bottom line, at most they sacrifice part of their own interests in exchange for greater benefits. Some people are very disgusting, and they specifically harm others to achieve their goals.


    Wei Rou belongs to the latter, and Lin Feifei has always disdained it.


    "You can take care of her, but beware of her benefactor."


    Lin Feifei didn''t want good-hearted people to end up in an accident.


    "She will come to trouble me because Yaoxiang Entertainment recently invested in a drama, and she and I may be the second female."


    Now that Yaoxiang Entertainment has signed her, Wei Rou probably thought that the role belonged to her, and deliberately came to provoke her. In fact, the matter is not settled at all.


    "I''m injured now, so I can''t make a movie, but she may let the sharp-edged Mr. Yang come forward. It''s better for you and your brother to be careful."


    "Sharp Mr. Yang?"


    Qin Lele jumped off the chair, ran over, and lay down beside the bed, staring at him with round eyes.


    "Is it Yang Gong?"


    "It''s him," Lin Feifei was stunned, "Does Lele know him too?"


    "That''s all too well known."


    Qin Lele smirked.


    "This is Sleepy coming to send a pillow, hey, Lele has a new idea."


    She quickly sent a voice message to Qin Haikuo, said a few words, and looked at Lin Feifei with a smile.


    "Auntie, you will be blessed if you survive a catastrophe~"


    Lin Feifei smiled bitterly.


    "But my child is gone, should I be lucky..." She blushed, "Lele, in fact, I wanted to find you before, just to ask if I could know how my child is doing in the end. "


    Gao Kai also knew about Lin Feifei.


    He had always sympathized with this woman, and when he heard this, he scratched his face in confusion.


    "Miss, but that child wasn''t born right away, it shouldn''t be..."


    Qin Lele turned her head and glared at him.


    Shut up immediately after opening high.


    Qin Lele turned back, her face changed instantly, and she smiled brightly.


    "This is easy to handle, auntie, you go to sleep, I will let your child give you a dream, you can ask him if it is fine~"


    "Really can?"


    Lin Feifei wanted to hold Qin Lele''s hand excitedly, but was stopped by Qin Lele.


    "Hey, auntie, don''t move, you''re still getting the infusion!"


    Qin Lele lit a stick of incense.


    Accompanied by the gloomy fragrance, Lin Feifei slowly fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Shrimp Peeling

    Chapter 468 Shrimp Peeling


    Lin Feifei only felt that her body was light and light, as if she was flying in the clouds.


    My brain is clear, and it seems that all the pain is going away.


    A string of laughter floated over, Lin Feifei''s heart tightened, and she hurried to find it.


    She saw a little boy, wearing a white shirt and handsome overalls, with short ear-length hair, reading a book.


    Is this child?


    The little boy turned around and smiled sweetly when he saw her.


    "Mother!"


    Lin Feifei burst into tears immediately.


    This child, this child, is her son!


    Logically speaking, her child has only passed away for more than a year, so it is impossible for her to look like this.


    But this little boy''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to hers, so it can only be her child.


    "Baby, come to Mommy!"


    Lin Feifei didn''t even have time to name the child before she was told that the child had died. She immediately vomited blood and became seriously ill, and then suffered from depression.


    When she found out that the child was actually killed by someone, she cheered up a little, and wanted to avenge the child, so she kept calling the child ''baby''.


    "Baby!"


    The little boy threw himself into her arms, hugged her, noticed her tears, and patted her on the back in a childlike voice.


    "Mom, don''t cry, the baby is doing well now."


    As she expected, the grown-up baby is a lively, cheerful and handsome boy, chattering about his life in another world.


    "I went to another world, and I will soon have the opportunity to be a human being again. The passage of time in that world is different from this world. I am already very old now, and I like reading books the most."


    Lin Feifei cried out of breath holding the baby.


    "It''s good if you like reading. Mom will burn more books for you in the future."


    "Don''t burn books, books will hurt, mom, if you have time, just read to me."


    "Okay, okay, listen to the baby."


    Lin Feifei talked to her son for a long time in her dream, and his son also talked to her for a long time.


    When they had to separate, the son left behind a small wooden carving.


    The two people carved, one big and one small, are holding hands and smiling at each other. The older one is her, and the younger one is her son. In her fantasy, the appearance of her son when he grows up is also what she sees now.


    "Mom, you can read it to it in the future, I will hear it."


    is about to leave, the little boy is also tearful, hugging Lin Feifei.


    "Mom, you have to take care of your body, be healthy, don''t be unhappy, I''m always by your side."


    My son said so, and Lin Feifei naturally agreed.


    Lin Feifei, who was lying on the ward, blinked her eyelashes, and two tears fell slowly.


    She opened her eyes, and her goal was the ceiling of the ward. She couldn''t help crying immediately, until she realized that there was something in the hand that didn''t receive the infusion, and she sat up in surprise and raised her hand.


    It was a wood carving, exactly the same as the one in the dream.


    "Baby."


    She hugged the wooden sculpture tightly.


    Qin Lele didn''t bother her, and went out with Gao Kai.


    Out the door, Gao Kai was still puzzled.


    "What did she dream about? Why did she cry like that?"


    Qin Lele was picking up the sawdust on her clothes. She recalled that she was relieved that she didn''t leave sawdust in the ward just now.


    "She met her son, and her son told her to take care of her health and study hard."


    "Huh," Gao Kai was puzzled, "Miss, why are you so clear?"


    Qin Lele touched his face and smiled at him.


    "Gaokai Shushu, Lele hopes that your children will be different from you in the future."


    Open high: "!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele ran away, not forgetting to complain to the system in his mind.


    "Gao Kai Shushu is so stupid sometimes, just don''t let his son''s IQ follow him."


    [God''s calculation system: Maybe that''s why his wife named his son Gao Cong. ¡¿


    "Makes sense, the name is well earned!"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up.


    Qin Lele ran to the vice president''s office, pretended to knock on the door, and dubbed herself.


    "Dong dong dong, is the handsome Haikuo Gege here?"


    The next second, the door was opened.


    Qin Lele still maintained the posture of pretending to knock on the door. When she noticed the movement, she looked up and smiled.


    "The sea is wide and Gege!"


    She jumped up directly and grabbed Qin Haikuo.


    Qin Haikuo had already taken off his white coat, changed into a thin windbreaker, and directly hugged Qin Lele.


    "Let''s go, I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant."


    When passing by Gao Kai, he said lightly, "Go back, I will send Lele back tonight."


    Open high: "..."


    Qin Haikuo squinted at him, "What, you have to report this matter to Qin Ping?"


    Keep your head high and lower your head, "Don''t dare."


    After Qin Haikuo left with Qin Lele in his arms, Gao Kai still dutifully sent Qin Ping a message.


    Qin Ping replied with a ''got it''.


    "Then is the young master happy or not?"


    Gao Kai looked confused.


    Qin Lele has strong hands-on ability, but with his brothers, it is almost useless.


    She had just aimed at a prawn, and Qin Haikuo, wearing gloves, slowly peeled it for her, dipped it in the sauce, and handed it to her mouth.


    "Aww~"


    Qin Lele took one bite at a time.


    "Delicious~"


    Qin Lele was so happy that her braids were shaking.


    "By the way, Haikuo Gege, how did you deal with that bad woman afterwards?"


    Qin Haikuo continued to peel the shrimp for her slowly.


    "Originally, I planned to use surveillance to send her in, and then provide the surveillance and recordings to the media to ruin her reputation. However, since she has a relationship with Yang Luo, I hinted a few words."


    Qin Lele ate the prawn in another bite, and looked at him shaking his head.


    Qin Haikuo smiled and continued, "She didn''t know my identity, and thought I wanted to curry favor with Yang Luo, so she revealed her relationship with Yang Luo."


    Wei Rou is Yang Luo''s lover. Yang Luo''s wife doesn''t know about this.


    "Not only that, she also said that if I let her go, she will ask Yang Luo to give me a few chances."


    "Shameless," Qin Lele pouted, "Hai Kuo Ge Ge is so powerful, how can I need Yang Dasha''s help?"


    Qin Haikuo was very happy. In his sister''s heart, he was indeed a very powerful person.


    "I asked her to go back and said that I had to think about it. She would definitely let Yang Luo come forward. Then I would reveal that I am also from the Qin family, but I am at odds with Qin Ping."


    This is the truth, but Qin Lele looked at him sympathetically.


    "It''s been a lot of hard work, Ge Ge, I want you to pretend to be at odds with Da Ge Ge."


    She peeled Qin Haikuo''s shrimp very attentively, and it was Qin Haikuo''s turn to enjoy the service.


    Qin Haikuo didn''t explain much.


    My younger sister never seemed to think that he and Qin Ping had a bad relationship.


    But outsiders want to check something, it is still easy to check.


    "I will contact Qin Ping and ask Qin Ping to make false claims with him, while I will pretend to help get the project, even if I challenge Qin Ping, even if my elders come forward."


    As long as Yang Luo has a heart-to-heart relationship with him, he will hesitantly talk about the reasons for the Qin family''s hesitation.


    What Yang Feng and Yang Rui did, Yang Luo, the grandson/son, probably didn''t know about it.


    But what if he suddenly found out, what if he found that Yang Rui was more of a lover?


    How will Yang Luo choose?


    The Yang family are all selfish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： dog eat dog

    Chapter 469 Dog Eats Dog


    Qin Lele took out the magic brush and was about to draw when the twin brothers came in from the window noisily.


    "Lele, I got it! I got it!"


    Qin Lele shook her hand, and her inspiration disappeared.


    She turned her head and slowly narrowed her eyes.


    The twin brother shivered and crawled away excitedly, replaced by fear.


    "Lele, you are busy, I will leave now."


    He was in a hurry and was about to climb out of the window.


    "wait."


    When the word light and fluttering came, the twin brothers didn''t dare to move.


    He turned around, shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head, not daring to look at Qin Lele''s expression.


    He scolded himself in his heart, making you stunned, don''t you know what kind of temperament Lele Demon King is? Make you laugh!


    Qin Lele put down the magic pen, rubbed his face, and looked at him strangely, "Is Lele so scary? You don''t even look at Lele."


    The twin brother immediately raised his face and squeezed out a smile.


    "No, no, how can Lele be scary? Lele is the cutest and kindest person in the world."


    If he said this without trembling, he would still be convincing.


    Qin Lele didn''t bother to tease him anymore, so she waved her hand, "Come here, you have been monitoring Yang''s house for so many days, finally you have news."


    The twin brothers did not dare to approach, and started talking about what happened to the Yang family from a long distance away.


    "I followed Yang Luo as you ordered. After I found Yang Rui, I stayed by his side. When necessary, I lit incense to let him fall asleep."


    Because Yang Rui was enjoying himself a lot of the time, and there were outsiders around, the twin brothers did not dare to light incense, fearing that the effect would not be good, so they wondered whether Yang Rui, who had been enjoying himself all day, knew the inside story of the year.


    In the past few days, Yang Rui''s wife Zhu Xi and son Yang Luo caused some trouble for the lover, but the lover was in a hurry to deal with it, and he got a chance only after leaving Yang Rui.


    Speaking of this, the twin brother said angrily again, "As we thought, Yang Rui did something wrong! He kept calling Ah Chun in his dream, and the names of Ah Chun''s parents, and said to let him go. "


    Now, it is almost certain that the murder of three members of the Tan family was related to Yang Feng and Yang Rui and his son.


    Yang Feng is dead, Yang Rui is enjoying himself, and the Yang family is thriving. These wicked people are living too well.


    The twin brothers gritted their teeth: "Lele, I have decided, without waiting for any evidence, I want to die with that Yang Rui and avenge Ah Chun''s family!"


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, rubbed his face, and looked at him expressionlessly.


    The twin brother was flustered, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "I, I really can''t wait."


    "Then you were struck by lightning and never saw sister Ah Chun again. In that case, are you willing?"


    The twin brothers were about to nod, when Qin Lele smiled and said, "Even if Sister Ah Chun is bullied in other worlds, or falls in love with someone else, are you willing?"


    Twin brother: "!"


    Just now, Ling, who was still murmuring that he wanted to die together, crouched in the corner, hugging his head, and tangled his hair.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and cursed in a low voice, "I''m useless, I don''t know how to use my brain, I''m just reckless."


    ¡¾God calculation system: But sometimes, Lele, you are also reckless, and you just hit him with your fist. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I was wrong! ¡¿


    Qin Lele just sat on the carpet, scratched his fingers, and counted.


    "It''s almost time, Tiangao Gege has sent someone to bring him back."


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Who did you bring back? ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her head and ignored it.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: I really know I was wrong. ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head, but just ignored it.


    After the meeting, she called Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao: "Yes, we have already contacted them. Three of them are still alive. They have been hiding in the mountain village for fear of being discovered. I don''t know the current size of the Yang family."


    Out of the five gangsters back then, three survived, and now they were all brought to Chu City by Qin Tiangao''s men.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t do much, he just told the three people that the Yang family now eats and drinks well and is very rich.


    There is no need for Qin Tiangao to say anything about the rest, the three people will come to the door and ask for money.


    As for his people, they only need to be secretly protected.


    Who knows if Yang Rui will jump the wall in a hurry.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so amazing~"


    Qin Lele hugged her mobile phone and praised Qin Tiangao. After a pause, she whispered again, "Then Lele, can you tell Da Gege and Haikuo Gege about this? They plan to let the Yang family dog ??bite the dog."


    Qin Tiangao agreed.


    He has the ability to make that family disappear without anyone noticing, but if my sister wants to use a righteous method, then use a righteous method.


    The next day, when Yang Rui was going out, he was blocked by someone.


    When he saw the appearance of the three people clearly, Yang Rui almost fainted on the spot.


    "You, you..."


    The man in the head smiled grimly: "So you still remember us. When things were done, we hid in the mountains and lived a hard life, but you were eating delicious food and drinking spicy food outside. Director Yang, are you happy?"


    The three people who have been hiding in the mountain for many years are out of touch with society, behave very perversely, and even dare to live in Yang''s house openly.


    Yang Luo came back from get off work, and seeing his father trembling, his suspicions became even more serious.


    He remembered what Qin Haikuo said.


    Suspected that Yang Rui had a problem with the old case, and did not want to cooperate.


    What old case could father have something to do with it?


    That night, he went to eavesdrop.


    It just so happened that Yang Rui was asking what the three of them were going to do to let him go.


    The person in the lead: "At least we can enjoy the blessings you have enjoyed. Your lover is not bad."


    "Don''t bully people too much!"


    Yang Rui trembled with anger.


    There was fear and hatred in his eyes.


    When he was young, he dared to make such a ruthless move because after the Tan family divorced, he would definitely not help their Yang family.


    At that time, the Yang family became powerful, but the contacts were all from the Tan family. Once they break up, their family is over.


    He and his father dared to burn the boat.


    Now, the Tan family is not here, he has lived a good life for decades, and he wants to continue living, so he no longer wants to take risks.


    "I''ll give you one million, you go!"


    "one million?"


    The person headed directly kicked over the table.


    "Are you sending beggars away?"


    Yang Rui trembled with fright.


    He just remembered that the three people in front of him had killed people before!


    Eavesdropping Yang Gong: "..."


    His heart sank gradually, but soon, there was a hint of joy in his heart.


    He probably understood. When his father was young, he paid for murder, but now someone came to his door.


    The general manager didn''t know where the Yang family''s business came from in the early years, and he was bullied by his father all the year round, so he even had an idea.


    Now that his father was sent in, and even his father and the three of them killed each other, does this Feng Rui belong to him alone?


    As long as things are handled properly, Yang Luo is still innocent, and he can even get the title of ''destroy relatives with righteousness''.


    Feng Rui is also innocent, and Feng Rui belongs to him alone.


    Although the father''s matter will have a certain impact, as long as the people arranged by his father can be kicked out of the company, it doesn''t matter if Feng Rui is temporarily depressed for a while.


    Their family has a deep heritage, and sooner or later they can develop again.


    The idea of ??being able to control the company alone replaced the determination to cooperate with the Qin family.


    He smiled in the dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： system into a parrot

    Chapter 470 The system becomes a parrot


    Yang Rui, who didn''t sleep well all night, went to the back garden to relax, and happened to meet the gardener crying with a dog in his arms.


    "What happened?"


    The gardener cried and explained that he planned to deworm the garden, but the dog he raised accidentally ate the medicine by mistake and died.


    Yang Rui was upset by crying and turned around to leave.


    Suddenly a flash of inspiration came to mind.


    If the medicine is taken by mistake, isn''t the responsibility on the person who took it by mistake?


    What does it have to do with him, Yang Rui?


    The Qin family.


    Qin Lele went downstairs with a cockatiel in her arms.


    Seeing Qin Tiangao sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, she ran over quickly and handed out the cockatiel as if offering a treasure.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, look, this is Le Le Yang''s parrot~"


    Qin Tiangao looked at the parrot indifferently.


    This is a fat cockatiel with mostly white hair. The head and crest are pale yellow with low saturation. The eyes are red. There are two round red spots on the cheeks below the eyes, like when it is shy. A flush that appears.


    Overall, this parrot is beautiful and cute, but a bit fat.


    Qin Lele happily showed the parrot.


    "Look at the small feathers, they are very smooth, and then look at this red spot, isn''t it very beautiful, and this crown, super beautiful!"


    Qin Lele liked this parrot very much. After showing it for a while, she even kissed the parrot on the forehead several times.


    "Little Tongtong, you are so beautiful~"


    The system raised its paw shyly.


    However, it can no longer cover its eyes or face with its two front paws like it did when it was a cat.


    "This parrot is also called Xiaotongtong?"


    Qin Tiangao looked at the parrot meaningfully.


    "Lele, you like this name very much."


    The eyeballs turned to other places, and then quickly turned back. Qin Lele hesitated, expressing that he really liked it.


    Qin Tiangao took advantage of the situation and changed the subject.


    "Can this parrot talk?"


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Tiangao signaled her to search on the Internet.


    Qin Lele found a lot of videos of parrots learning their tongues, and immediately looked at the chubby cockatiel with shining eyes.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you can also talk, right? You can also sing, right?"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, if you don''t teach a parrot, then the parrot will definitely not be able to. ¡¿


    "Then you pretend that Lele taught you~"


    Qin Lele began to act like a baby, and said that she was angry before, and Xiaotong must coax her.


    Qin Tiangao sat back with a calm expression, "I heard that parrots that cannot speak are collectively called stupid birds."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    First a silly dog, then a silly cat, and now a silly bird!


    The system can''t take it anymore.


    "Lele! Lele!"


    It immediately pretended to call out Qin Lele''s name.


    Qin Lele immediately hugged the parrot and proudly showed it to Qin Tiangao.


    "Lele''s parrot is amazing! Listen, the words are correct~"


    Parrot shell system heart: "Lele! Lele!"


    Qin Tiangao took a deep look at the parrot.


    ¡°Other people¡¯s parrots seem to talk more and sing.¡±


    Qin Lele immediately went to tease the parrot.


    "Xiaotongtong, tell me a little more, just say you like Lele."


    The system is shy again.


    "I like Lele! I like Lele!"


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are so amazing!"


    Qin Lele hugged the parrot and spun around in circles.


    The system that turned into a cockatiel was also very happy, and even patted Qin Lele with its wings, counting it as a hug.


    Suddenly, it felt a chill, the bird turned its head, and found that Qin Tiangao was looking at it indifferently, it trembled immediately, and directly plunged its head into Qin Lele''s arms.


    Qin Tiangao stroked his fingers.


    Known as little dogs, cats, and parrots.


    Mysteriously missing dogs and cats.


    interesting.


    While Qin Lele was still circling, Qin Ping came back, and then Qin Haikuo also came over.


    When the two cousins ??met, the air was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Xiao Tongtong, can you sing? Sing a few more words."


    The two looked over and found that the younger sister was holding a parrot.


    Qin Ping frowned: "Where did this parrot come from?"


    Qin Lele faltered: "I just bought it."


    After the hemming and hawing ends, she starts showing off again.


    "Leleyang''s parrot can talk, sing and dance!"


    Excited, she directly showed off too much.


    The system thought distressedly, it can''t dance, and how do birds dance?


    Qin Haikuo squinted his eyes and looked at the parrot. His eyes were not kind, and the parrot was so frightened that it stuck its head into the arms of its host.


    Qin Haikuo''s smile deepened.


    "Can dance, how about performing one?"


    The system froze.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll fly back to the room first. ¡¿


    Qin Lele knew for the first time that the system would be uncomfortable, so she immediately released it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three older brothers, the system flapped its wings awkwardly and flew to the second floor.


    After releasing the parrot, Qin Lele looked at Qin Ping eagerly.


    "Big Ge Ge, has the result come out?"


    She puffed her face: "You just told Lele before that something happened to the Yang family, and you went out. Lele has been curious for a long time."


    In addition to the fact that the twin brothers went out and didn''t come back, Qin Lele had no way of knowing what happened to the Yang family this morning.


    Qin Ping pinched her face, picked her up, and sat down on the single sofa, far away from Qin Tiangao and Qin Haikuo.


    "Because everyone was saving people at the time, I couldn''t draw conclusions."


    In the early morning, Qin Ping and Qin Haikuo received the news almost at the same time that Yang Rui tricked the three into drinking the herbal medicine to kill insects, but it was discovered that the three of them poured the herbal medicine instead.


    Four people were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment at the same time.


    Qin Lele holds his arm.


    "Did the rescue come back?"


    "Only rescued one." Qin Ping didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the end. They provoked Yang Rui and his son to be true, but they didn''t expect Yang Rui to drug him. "It''s one of the gangsters. said."


    In addition, Tan Jiayuan''s nephew also came to Chu City and took the initiative to inform him about the events of the year. The city guards also brought Yang Rui''s wife Zhu Xi to trial.


    When Zhu Xi found out that her husband was gone, she was so frightened that she said everything.


    She doesn''t know much, but it''s all fatal.


    Only then did Yang Luo realize that their family had made such a fortune.


    If this incident gets out, it will be useless for him to kill his relatives. Fengrui''s stock will definitely drop by half, and those shareholders may kick him out of the board of directors.


    "It''s really cheap for them."


    Qin Lele didn''t expect that they would end like this.


    She rubbed her face.


    "But Haikuo Gege, didn''t you say that Yang Rui is used to living a good life and would never take risks? Why did he suddenly take risks?"


    Qin Haikuo really went to inquire.


    "It''s not considered a risk. He planned to create the illusion of eating by mistake, but he was discovered before it was too late."


    Qin Haikuo even found out that Yang Rui came up with this idea because of their gardener.


    Coincidentally, the gardener had chatted with Yang Luo the day before.


    But this matter cannot convict Yang Luo.


    Although Yang Luo is only a descendant of the Yang family and did not participate in the evil deeds back then, once this happened, his life would definitely not be easy.


    Those who he offended in the past will probably find opportunities to take revenge on him.


    The sharpness he wanted would only drive him out in the end.


    This matter finally came to an end, and the twin brother left soon.


    After being free for a few days, Qin Lele suddenly remembered something and went to find Ye Ru.


    "Ma Ma, didn''t you say before that you still have three sisters? The second aunt gave birth to Andri Gege, and the fourth aunt gave birth to Yeyang Gege. What about the aunt? Where is she? Does she have children?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： tenth brother

    Chapter 471 The Tenth Brother


    When Qin Lele came to ask, Ye Ru was mounting a painting.


    It was a spring scene, the mountain flowers were in full bloom, and several figures could be vaguely seen lingering among the flowers.


    Ye Ru didn''t directly draw the specific appearances of several people, but she has superb drawing skills, and she can point out the characteristics of each person with just a few strokes.


    Qin Lele''s cuteness, Qin Ping''s coldness and boredom, Qin An''s childishness and narcissism... Ye Ru mounted the painting and stuffed it into Qin Lele''s hand.


    While she was in a daze, Ye Ru pinched her daughter''s cheek.


    "Why do you suddenly think of my aunt? Do you want to see her?"


    "Lele is curious~"


    Qin Lele hugged the painting and pouted, "Because other aunts seem to have children, does the aunt have any? Does Lele have any other cousins ??or cousins?"


    "If there is, it is..."


    Ye Ru thought of the occasional contact with the eldest sister, the other party''s few words, and for a while, she didn''t know how to describe that nephew.


    "Mama, just tell Lele~"


    Qin Lele skillfully acted like a baby, took the initiative to grab Ye Ru''s hand, put it on her cheek, and rubbed it.


    Ye Ru laughed: "You still have a cousin who is a jewelry designer. The Emerald Country''s name is Ye Fu, blowing Fu."


    Qin Lele looked at her expectantly.


    "Mommy, does he have a lot of jewelry?"


    Ye Ru was taken aback, she thought her daughter wanted to see the picture of that big cousin.


    "Maybe, he should be able to collect it himself."


    Ye Ru can''t laugh or cry, her daughter is really a bit of a money fanatic, but most of the time, she doesn''t care about money that much.


    "I have a picture of him when he was a child, do you see it?"


    Qin Lele also wants to see what her big cousin who has a lot of jewelry looks like.


    Ye Ru didn''t have many photos in her hand, they were sent by the other party when the sisters were close in the early years.


    Coincidentally, Ye Fu in these photos is crying.


    Crying after falling down, accidentally hitting the wall and crying, crying without opening the bottle cap.


    "Hey, he loves to cry so much, even more than Lele."


    Ye Fu in the photo looks fat and white, but is always crying.


    Qin Lele looked at it for a while, but she was not interested. She was more interested in jewelry.


    "Mama, why don''t auntie and him come to our house as guests?"


    Ye Ru sighed, and continued to rub her cheeks. As she rubbed her cheeks, she felt more and more that her daughter''s cheeks were like dumplings.


    Qin Lele was not annoyed, she pressed her two little claws on Ye Ru''s wrist, her big eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Because the eldest sister married to another country, and her husband''s family is also a big family, and there are many rules. After the eldest sister married, she never left that country."


    The two sisters still kept in touch with each other in the early years. Later, when something happened to the Qin family, the other party was always guarded and restrained. As time passed, the relationship faded.


    The last time she got in touch with her elder sister Ye Yin was because of her second sister.


    But even if they got in touch, Ye Yin only lightly said that she knew about it, and she and her fourth sister handled those things together.


    Ye Ru is not good at telling her daughter these things.


    Distance and time can indeed change the relationship between everyone. In addition, the elder sister has lived in that environment all year round, so it is normal for her personality to become indifferent.


    Noticing that Ye Ru''s brows were stained darkly, Qin Lele touched her forehead in distress.


    "Ma Ma, don''t ask Lele, don''t be unhappy."


    Qin Lele did what he said, and didn''t ask about his eldest cousin again for a few days.


    The other party has not appeared in her life, and she will not have feelings for the time being.


    After solving the matter of the Yang family, Qin Lele happily handed over the formula of the hair dye lotion.


    She held her mobile phone and called Qin Youxian.


    "That''s right, Youyou Gege, the hair tonic makes so much money, and the hair dye potion can also make so much money."


    Qin Lele also found a perfect reason.


    "First use hair tonic to grow thick hair, and then use hair dye lotion to dye hair as you like, Lele is helping everyone~"


    Qin Youxian, who is cheerful and even sister-in-law, can only say yes, and express that he will arrange it quickly.


    After the promise was made, the president who was stuck in Chu City said pitifully, "Lele, you haven''t accompanied me to the video game city for a long time. I like one of them. Do you want to play together?"


    Qin Lele is still looking forward to going to the video game city.


    "But, Youhang Gege, don''t you work? Big Gege said, you''ve been very busy recently, Lele doesn''t want to disturb you."


    Qin Xianran on the other end of the phone scolded Qin Ping **** in his heart.


    "I''m not busy anymore, not to mention, how can work be more important than spending time with my sister?"


    The two quickly decided on a time to meet.


    When it was time to go out, Qin Lele was distressed.


    "Lele is out, Xiaotongtong, what do you do? Will they let you into the video game city?"


    The cockatiel was standing on the desk. Hearing this, it raised one wing and tried to touch its head.


    This is an act of thinking.


    "I can wait for you outside, anyway, I can fly."


    The benefits of becoming a parrot, the system can speak human words anytime and anywhere.


    However, if a few shrewd brothers are present, the system will still pretend.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Qin Lele picked up the small bag, and ran out holding the cockatiel.


    Before she could contact Gao Kai, there was an extra car in the garage.


    "That car looks familiar."


    Qin Lele patted her head, "Lele has been in too many cars, I can''t tell the difference."


    When she said this, her eyes were downcast, which was obvious.


    The cockatiel immediately spit out words.


    "It''s Qin Youran''s car."


    Qin Youran got out of the car.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but he is still the same. When he got off the car, his expression was very cold. If you look closely, he was actually very nervous. When he saw Lele, he showed a sincere smile and trotted over.


    "Lele, so you are at home."


    "But Lele is going out now," Qin Lele handed the cockatiel out, "Look, a talking parrot."


    Qin Youran is not interested in parrots.


    His social terror is not only aimed at people, he also does not want to get along with animals.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Qin Lele reported the address.


    Qin Youran understood instantly, and cursed in a low voice, "Shameless Qin Youxian."


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele only heard the end sound, turned her head curiously, "Youran Gege, what did you just say?"


    Qin Youran smiled and didn''t explain much. After Qin Lele got into the co-pilot, he fastened Qin Lele''s seat belt and prepared to start the car.


    Just getting more and more angry, he stopped starting the car, took out his mobile phone, and secretly sent a message to his mother.


    Qin Lele was holding a parrot at first, but after noticing his movement from the corner of the eye, he immediately unbuckled his seat belt and leaned his round head over to take a peek.


    ¡¾Mom, I''ve made up my mind. If my brother doesn''t get married, I won''t get married. Even if we have a blind date, he should be the first. ¡¿


    "Yeah, Youran Gege, are you going on a blind date?"


    Qin Youran almost threw the phone out.


    He randomly clicked to send, then retracted the phone, smiling at Qin Lele.


    "Nothing, Qin Youxian wants to go on a blind date."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him.


    "Lele is not a child. If you say that, it is obvious that you want to go on a blind date, but you want Youyou Gege to go on a blind date, right?"


    Qin Youran let out a long sigh, it''s not good for her sister to be too smart.


    He just wanted to divert trouble, but he was discovered.


    The hamster who was forced to go on a blind date hugged his sister and put his head on hers.


    "I don''t want to go on a blind date, or meet a strange woman, but my mother always thinks that if I do this, no one will want me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： eight pack abs

    Chapter 472 Eight-pack abs


    Genius pianists have the same troubles as ordinary people.


    He is often urged to marry by his family.


    But a woman is also a stranger, how dare he be alone with her? That would kill him, a little hamster.


    The not fat hamster hugged his sister and sighed.


    Qin Youran tried to get his younger sister''s sympathy, and by the way, quietly instigated her to dig a hole for Qin Youxian with him.


    "Brother is more handsome, more cheerful, and more pleasing than me," the little hamster said gloomily about the advantages of the big Tibetan mastiff, "so he is more suitable than me for blind dates, love and marriage."


    Qin Lele didn''t see his carefulness at all.


    The little meaty hand touched his head.


    "Youran Ge Ge, don''t be sad, you are also very good," she counted the advantages of the little hamster, "you are good-looking, have a good personality, you can play the piano very well, and you can also play many other instruments, You are talented."


    The corners of the lips curled up, and they tried to press down again.


    Qin Youran looked at her pitifully, "Then can I go play with you? Let eldest brother go on a blind date, and let''s go to the video game city."


    "We can go to the video game city together," Qin Lele urged him to drive, "You have to ask Youyou Gege yourself about the blind date, Lele doesn''t know what he thinks."


    Qin Youran can only wait for news from his mother.


    He has a point, and mothers waiting to hold grandchildren will surely agree.


    Qin Youxian drove to the parking lot outside the video game city.


    After getting off the car, he bought a glass of juice, thought about it, and bought another piece of cake.


    When passing by a convenience store, I couldn¡¯t help but go in and pick out chocolates and candies.


    There were other people in the convenience store, seeing where he was picking, couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect boys to also like chocolate and candy."


    "Handsome and sunny man + candy, oh my god, the contrast is so cute, I''m almost heartbroken."


    "Do you want to go up and ask for a number?"


    Just then, Qin Youxian received a message.


    He thought it was from Qin Lele, but before he read it, he smiled.


    He originally had that kind of handsome appearance, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, high nose bridge, and thin lips.


    Different from his cousins, he loves to laugh, that kind of hearty and bold smile, which gives people a feeling of tolerance of the sea.


    This kind of person is popular everywhere.


    Several girls saw his smile, you pushed me and you pushed you, and finally got the courage to come to him.


    "Well, hello, may I ask..."


    Qin Youxian is reading the news.


    Sent by my mother, there is also a screenshot.


    ¡¾Look at you, if you don¡¯t fall in love, your younger brother will follow you, so can¡¯t you act like a big brother? ¡¿


    Qin Youxian''s smile burst open.


    He was still holding a bar of chocolate in his hand, which would be crushed directly.


    The girls were startled, turned around and ran away.


    "Very good," Qin Youxian paused every word, "You are really my good brother!"


    The brothers who calculated each other met in front of the video game city.


    Qin Youxian was carrying a pile of food, Qin Youran was fine, he hugged Qin Lele like a puppet, with his head still resting on Qin Lele''s head, it seemed that this would alleviate the fear of coming to public places.


    Whenever a pedestrian accidentally gets closer to him, he hugs Qin Lele tighter.


    If someone looked over, he would rub Qin Lele''s furry head hard.


    "Can''t see me! Can''t see me! Can''t see me!"


    Handsome guy + cute baby, along the way, many people noticed them, but Qin Youran didn''t feel it.


    Qin Youxian almost crushed the cake on the spot.


    Fortunately, after seeing the food, Qin Lele struggled to get down.


    "Youyou Ge Ge, you bought a lot!"


    She rubbed her hands, smiled brightly, and looked at Qin Youxian eagerly.


    "Is it all for Lele?"


    For his sister, he had a good temper, passed the food over, and patted her on the head.


    When he raised his head and faced his younger brother, he smiled on the skin.


    After thinking about it, he even strode forward and grabbed his younger brother''s shoulder.


    "You let go."


    Qin Youran doesn''t like to be in contact with people, including his parents and brother.


    Sister is an exception.


    Being able to become this exception is also due to my sister''s own efforts. After all, as long as I ran into my sister back then, my sister would run after me.


    The feeling of panic and fear at the beginning has long since disappeared. Looking back, he is still a little proud.


    It turned out that my younger sister liked her cousin so early on.


    However, turning his head at this moment, what he met was his brother''s stinky face.


    "You let go."


    Qin Youxian didn''t let go, one hand wrapped his shoulders, and the other hand carelessly rubbed his hair, directly messing up his hairstyle.


    "My good brother, you have become really smart recently."


    Qin You smiled brightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to care so much about your brother''s emotional life, and still be so clingy to him. If I don''t get married, you won''t get married?"


    Qin Youran felt guilty for a moment.


    The eyeballs turned to the side, and then turned back quickly, the small movements were exactly the same as Qin Lele''s.


    "I, I just care about you."


    Qin Youxian believed it was strange.


    This little brother used to look like a mimosa, but now he has a trick.


    It seems that the competitive environment will make people grow.


    Clicking a glimpse of a nearby sports equipment store from the corner of his eye, he smiled, "Since you care about brother so much, why don''t we play basketball and deepen our relationship?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Qin Lele who was eating cake, "Lele, your brother Youran and I are going to play basketball, so you can be the referee."


    "Okay, okay~"


    If you have food, you don''t have to worry about it, Qin Lele readily agrees.


    Qin Youxian also bought a small bench and placed it near the basketball court for Qin Lele to sit on.


    He weighed the basketball himself, and smiled innocently at his younger brother.


    "A fight, or are you scared?"


    Qin Youran didn''t want to lose face in front of his sister, so he had already ignited his fighting spirit.


    The parrot that was originally hiding in the pocket jumped out and landed on Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    Qin Lele only cared about eating, but the system observed the two people carefully, and couldn''t help but comment.


    "Qin Youran has been completely abused, who gave him the courage to play basketball with Qin Youxian?"


    Qin Lele was busy eating and drinking. Hearing this, she took the time to glance.


    Not long after the game started, Qin Youxian scored a few goals. When Qin Youxian was not sweating much, Qin Youran seemed to be fished out of the water.


    "Youran Ge Ge''s body doesn''t seem to be very good, let''s use his skills later."


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Youran lay directly on the basketball court, not wanting to move anymore.


    Qin Lele solved the food and ran over bouncing.


    She first greeted Qin Youxian who was spinning the basketball with her fingers, and then squatted beside Qin Youran.


    At this moment, in her eyes, this cousin is like a little hamster who has been running on a running wheel for too long.


    The little hamster was so tired, lying on the ground panting, it made people want to bully him.


    Qin Lele poked his stomach.


    Qin Youran turned to look at her, his shallow pupils showed a trace of grievance and expectation.


    Although he suffered a disastrous defeat, he was not considered to have lost to the end. At least, he can get comfort from his sister!


    Qin Lele poked his stomach again.


    "Youran Gege, aren''t you exercising? Why is your stomach full of soft meat, no muscles?"


    Qin Youran: "..."


    He was speechless, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of his brother lifting the hem of his clothes to wipe his sweat, inadvertently showing his eight-pack abs!


    A total of eight yuan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： buy buy buy

    Chapter 473 Buy Buy Buy


    Hamster is autistic.


    From being autistic until Qin Youxian changed his itinerary, he didn''t raise any objections.


    "The air conditioner is turned on in the video game mall, and you sweat a lot. Go directly, and you will catch a cold easily."


    Qin Youxian followed the temptation: "Go to the place where I live first to take a shower and change clothes, then we will go out for dinner and play in the afternoon."


    Qin Lele has no objection.


    Autistic little hamster has no comment.


    He was even worried that Qin Lele would dislike him for being sweaty, so he drove a car by himself and let Qin Lele take the car of his elder brother.


    Qin Youxian bought a new house in a community near Qin''s family. The management is also very strict, the greenery is good, and the humanistic atmosphere is stronger.


    After arriving home, Qin Youxian acted like a big brother, enthusiastically looking for clothes for the autistic little hamster, and watching him go to the bathroom.


    When Qin Youran entered the bathroom, he picked up Qin Lele and ran away.


    Qin Lele was holding a parrot at first, but was suddenly picked up, feeling very dazed.


    "Wandering Gege, where are we going?"


    "go to eat."


    "Don''t wait for Youran Gege?"


    Qin Youxian had already pressed the elevator. Hearing this, he smiled slightly.


    "He is not in good health. He should take a good rest after taking a bath. It is not suitable for running around anymore. I have already ordered takeaway for him."


    Qin Youxian coaxed softly: "Recall carefully, is his face pale after playing basketball? Is he weak and weak? Is he very weak and looks like he is about to cry?"


    "Yes, he should have a good rest."


    Qin Lele was easily persuaded, and followed Qin Youxian to a restaurant outside for dinner.


    On the way, she secretly stuffed the parrot into her pocket and brought it in.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: That''s it, Lele, hamsters are omnivores. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was talking about what to eat, when he heard this, he was still a little dazed.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Although hamsters are usually timid, when they are provoked, they are very violent and will bite people. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: (O_O)?


    Qin Lele didn''t quite understand what the system wanted to express, and the system didn''t explain it too clearly. In its heart, it wanted to see a good show.


    Qin Youran felt better after taking a shower, and he was not so autistic anymore.


    Going out of the bathroom door, he came to the living room again, and when he found that there was no one in the room, his expression was blank.


    It took a minute for him to realize what had happened to him, and he went berserk instantly.


    "Qin Youxian!"


    This is the first time a genius pianist speaks with such a loud voice.


    He took out his mobile phone and called his elder brother, but no one answered.


    He started to send messages crackling, accusing Qin Youxian of such immoral behavior.


    Nobody replied.


    The hamster is just one chance away from exploding.


    He thought over and over again, and he couldn''t fight against Qin Youxian with his own strength for the time being, so he had to find foreign aid.


    He thought about all the cousins ??of the Qin family.


    "The one who is the most leisurely and powerful right now," Qin Youran locked on one person, "is the big brother who has retired early!"


    Dining room.


    Qin You smiled and accepted the feeding from his younger sister.


    A brother with a younger sister is a treasure. He thought happily, if only his younger sister went home with him.


    His house is also very big, with food, drink and entertainment.


    Suddenly, Qin Youxian sneezed.


    "Young Gege, are you sick?"


    Qin Lele grabbed his hand and used his skills.


    Miracle Rejuvenation can be used too many times a day, so if you don¡¯t use it, it¡¯s a waste.


    Right after the skill was used, Qin Youxian sneezed several times.


    Qin Lele blinked blankly.


    "Why?"


    Qin You leisurely touched his ear, which was starting to feel hot, and had a bad feeling.


    This bad premonition was verified when they arrived outside the mall.


    A few meters away is the entrance of the video game city.


    There are various shops near the video game city and several floors above. It is a blessing in life for him to spend an afternoon with his sister here.


    Also a few meters away, a silver-haired beauty got out of the car.


    He was wearing leather shoes, trousers and a shirt, a gray striped vest outside, and a coat in the crook of his arm.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    Including Qin Lele who was holding hands with him.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, why are you here?"


    Qin Lele jumped up excitedly.


    "You are so handsomely dressed, no, so beautiful, in short, you just look good~"


    As a semi-retired boss, Qin Tiangao can be said to be very busy every day, or very free, it all depends on his personal wishes.


    He himself is relatively cold, and normally, Qin Youran''s stupid mouth would not be able to convince him.


    Coincidentally, Qin Tiangao originally planned to take Qin Lele out to play today, but before he could speak, he was cut off by Qin Youxian.


    The little hamster wanted to make trouble, but the big white snake was upset and didn''t say anything. They hit it off and came to Qin Lele.


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    His stinky brother has really grown up!


    This rescuer was too powerful, Qin Youxian didn''t dare to make too much noise, and acquiesced in their move to go to the video game city together.


    Coincidentally, the three majors and one junior are all good at holding dolls.


    In the original plan, there were only two people who harmed the claw machine, but now it has become four people.


    A crane machine was harmed, and Qin Le couldn''t stop being happy.


    Qin Tiangao swept towards the other one.


    "continue."


    Qin Lele agreed with both hands and feet, "Yes!"


    There are swords and swords in places Qin Lele can''t see.


    Everyone was very motivated, and in the end, they emptied out a few claw machines.


    Qin Lele actually took out a stack of white paper in front of the staff, twisted the rope on the spot, and then stringed the dolls together.


    staff member:"!"


    He laughed uglier than crying.


    Waiting for the three and one to leave before he regained his new life.


    The moment he turned his head, he was surrounded by other young men and women who came to play.


    "You still have stock, hurry up and put it in."


    "I have exchanged the game currency, and I want to try this claw machine."


    ¡°I just saw the way they hold dolls, and I also took a video, and studied hard. I think I can do it.¡±


    "Me too!"


    staff member:"¡­"


    The video game city was harmed, and the group went to the shopping mall upstairs.


    The three elder brothers had a tacit understanding and went to the children''s area.


    There are all kinds of toys, stationery, children''s clothing and so on.


    Qin Lele is dazzled, and even picky.


    Seeing a shiny hair clip, she happily picked it up, looked left and right.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at it, and said lightly, "I bought it."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him, "Lele hasn''t decided whether to want it or not?"


    "I bought it."


    Qin Lele grinned: "Tiangao Gege, you are so overbearing!"


    she likes!


    After Qin Lele got into the place where toys were sold, he picked up a dog doll, and Qin Youxian couldn''t wait to say, "I bought it."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    When she went to the clothing section, she saw a small lake-colored skirt. Qin Youran excitedly said, "I bought it."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Lele tentatively extended her claws to other small skirts.


    Three voices sounded at the same time.


    "I bought it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Daniel

    Chapter 474 Daniel


    None of the three of them like to go shopping, but the three of them are very rich.


    In the end, as long as it was something Qin Lele took a second look at, at least one person said ''buy''.


    Qin Lele likes to make money and likes to spend money, but doesn''t like wasting money.


    "There are too many, Lele can''t wear them all."


    Qin Youran: "Then one piece a day, every day will be fresh."


    Qin Lele looked at him with puffy face, "That would be too wasteful."


    She reached out her little hand and pushed back some little skirts.


    Qin Youran went to grab those little skirts.


    "Both of them suit you," he said sincerely, "You''re even cuter when you wear them."


    "Even if you praise Lele, Lele shouldn''t be so much."


    The shopping guide doesn''t want to miss out on such a big deal.


    She went to get those clothes with a smile, ready to pack them, and complimented, "Little sister, this is also your brother''s wish, so don''t let them down."


    Qin Lele glanced at her, and said suddenly, "The person you are going on a blind date with today actually has physical defects."


    The shopping guide froze with a smile.


    Brother Qin Youxian froze at the same time because of the word ''blind date''.


    Qin Tiangao saw that Qin Lele was really unwilling, "Go and see other stores."


    Qin Lele immediately put the little skirt back, put her hands behind her back, strolled to Qin Tiangao''s side, and taught in a low voice.


    "Lele knows that you love Lele. You will buy whatever Lele wants, but don''t buy what you shouldn''t. It''s not like the wind blows your money."


    Qin Lele muttered in a low voice: "Lele''s money is not blown by strong winds, it should be spent in moderation."


    The three brothers immediately reflected on themselves.


    Buying things for her is to hope that she will be happy, if the cart puts the cart before the horse, then it is better not to buy.


    Qin Lele doesn''t buy much, but likes to look at it. Going to this store and that store, when Qin Youran feels that his legs are weak, Qin Lele is still full of energy.


    The little hamster is autistic again, and his physical strength is even worse than that of his sister.


    They went to the men''s clothing section again.


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "This suit is so beautiful."


    The little hamster was no longer sleepy and his legs were no longer weak.


    My younger sister can''t wear such a large men''s clothing, so who does she plan to buy it for if she likes it so much?


    This shopping mall is very famous, and the shops they visit are relatively high-end.


    Whether it is Qin Youran wearing it to perform on stage, or Qin Youxian wearing it to work, he will not lose face.


    Even Qin Tiangao felt that his younger sister always praised him for her long legs and good figure, and said that the suit complemented him, so she might want to give it to him.


    Spend money to my sister, they will be happy.


    If my sister spends money on them, they will be happy too!


    Qin Lele picked two suits, the styles were very similar, but the colors were different.


    "Look at these two sets!"


    The three of them looked over, and then glanced at each other.


    Choose two out of three? The chances of being selected are still very high.


    Qin Lele showed off: "Are these two sets very suitable for Big Gege and Ergege? Lele''s vision must be the best!"


    Three people: "..."


    Qin Youxian forced a smile.


    "Lele, why did you think of buying clothes for them?"


    "Because they are celebrating their birthday~"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and smiled, revealing sweet dimples, "Lele has been thinking about what gift to give them recently."


    After a pause, Qin Lele quickly added.


    "When you celebrate your birthday, Lele will also give it to you~ But it''s Big Gege and Ergege''s birthday first~"


    Qin Youxian''s smile suddenly became much more natural.


    Anyway, he can receive a gift on his birthday, so it won''t be sour... No wonder.


    As a smart person in the business field, Qin Youxian seems to be cheerful and heroic, but in fact he has a lot of eyes.


    He thought for a while, and then pretended to examine the two suits seriously.


    "These two suits are actually not suitable for them," he turned to look at his younger brother, "I remember that their suits are all custom-made, and they won''t wear such finished products."


    The hamster nodded quickly after receiving the hint.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you bought it, they may not wear it, it would be a waste."


    In fact, the three older brothers present knew that even if Qin Lele bought two pieces of clothes for 39 yuan, Qin Ping and Qin An would dare to wear them.


    Qin Lele fell into deep thought, apparently shaken.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t intend to participate in this clumsy lie.


    He turned his cold eyes elsewhere, and unexpectedly saw a store with many brightly colored beach shirts, all of which were red, green and blue. Eyes hurt at first glance.


    But thinking of Qin Ping, who has always been cold and coquettish, wearing this kind of clothes, he is willing to suffer more for his eyes.


    The big white snake lowered its head and thought for a moment, then opened its mouth.


    "It''s not easy to buy clothes for formal occasions, but casual clothes for private occasions are not so particular."


    He motioned Qin Lele to look at the store.


    "Summer is coming, you can buy some refreshing clothes."


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go there and pick~"


    She ran over bouncingly, shaking the parrot out of her pocket.


    The system grabbed the outer edge of the pocket and peeked at the store, doubting human aesthetics.


    Chushi Airport.


    Yang Ding waited anxiously at the pick-up place.


    He was holding the pick-up sign in his hand, but he kept looking down at the photos on his phone, and then looking up at the crowd that kept coming out.


    My mother said that the jewelry designer named Daniel suddenly changed careers and seemed to start designing clothes. This time he came to the Emerald Country to find inspiration for designing clothes.


    It took her a lot of effort to get the opportunity to receive this Mr. Daniel.


    I just heard that this guy has a weird personality. When he might come out, he would directly ignore Yang Ding and the pick-up card. I hope Yang Ding will pay more attention.


    "I must not miss it, or someone in the company will definitely laugh at me!"


    Yang Ding was a little depressed, but soon his fighting spirit was ignited.


    "Not only do I want to successfully get him, but I must also convince him to design a joint jewelry for our family''s new products and jewelry partners."


    Dingfeng Fashion plans to expand its scale recently, intending to cooperate with a well-known international jewelry brand.


    As a result, the person in charge of the other party asked Dingfeng Fashion to persuade Daniel to design a joint jewelry.


    This task is difficult, and Yang Yan doesn''t hold much hope. However, Yang Ding is full of fighting spirit. He hopes to use this incident to prove to everyone that he is not a mud that cannot be supported on the wall, and that his mother''s training is not wrong.


    Just as he was thinking so, he looked down at the handsome guy in the photo again, and when he looked up again, his pupils shrank sharply.


    A tall handsome guy appeared in the field of vision, with pale golden shoulder-length curly hair, gray pupils, a sharp face, a ruby ??earring in his left ear, good-looking, good clothes, and a better figure. The whole figure looks like a **** walking out of mythology.


    When he appeared pushing the suitcase, the surrounding passengers seemed to be sunflowers, and their heads followed his sun.


    Yang Ding did not expect that the real person is more handsome than the photo.


    Such a handsome guy, if he is said to be an international superstar or supermodel, people will believe him!


    When he was about to go up to say hello, he saw Daniel, who was waiting hard, staggering and almost fell down.


    Maybe the ground is too slippery, Yang Ding condemned in his heart, and squeezed through the crowd.


    At this time, the soles of the big handsome guy''s feet slipped again. He barely stood still, but the soles of his feet were still slipping.


    After several times in a row, the handsome guy still fell down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： bad luck

    Chapter 475 Bad Luck


    The fall of the handsome guy awakened everyone.


    Everyone recovered from the astonishment, and those who were close rushed to help Daniel.


    Daniel refused everyone''s help, put one hand on the ground, and stood up.


    This time, everyone really saw his face clearly.


    A natural high-end face, without the trace of a knife, so handsome that it makes people''s hearts flutter.


    At the same time, it is also a high-level gloomy and world-weary face.


    The slightly lowered brows and the world-weariness flowing from the gray pupils made many people hold their chests.


    Yang Ding ignored Jingyan, squeezed out from the crowd, took out his business card, and communicated with him in lingua franca, with a warm and natural attitude, completely ignoring Daniel''s wrestling just now.


    How could a handsome guy wrestle for no reason? It must be too slippery, the fault of the floor.


    The world-weary eyes turned to him.


    Yang Ding couldn''t help covering his chest.


    How can someone be so world-weary and handsome?


    "I can speak the language of the Emerald Country."


    Daniel pulled the suitcase, turned around and was about to leave, but his feet slipped again. Fortunately, Yang Ding had quick eyesight and quick hands, and supported him.


    In order not to embarrass the guests, Yang Ding reprimanded, "The floor is too slippery, probably because it wasn''t mopped clean before."


    Daniel turned his face and looked at him faintly.


    Yang Ding subconsciously breathed nervously.


    Daniel turned around without saying anything.


    The two go to the parking lot together.


    Daniel almost slipped and fell several times along the way, but was always supported by Yang Ding.


    When he got in the car, Yang Dingyi said indignantly, "I want to complain to them, how could they make the floor so slippery?"


    Daniel was sitting in the back row, his long legs with nowhere to rest were slightly spread apart.


    Hearing this, he glanced faintly at the back of Yang Ding''s head.


    Without this guy, going all the way out, would have wrestled eight times.


    There is this guy who only wrestled once.


    Can make friends.


    In the shopping mall, under the advice of her three brothers, Qin Lele not only bought a set of flowered shirts and shorts for Qin Ping and Qin An, but also went to other casual men''s clothing stores to match them with clothes.


    Wait for the shopping guide to pack the clothes, Qin Youxian took the initiative to carry them.


    While Qin Lele wasn''t paying attention, he secretly took pictures and snickered several times.


    This is definitely an outfit to remember.


    On the day when his younger sister gave the gift, he had to go to Qin''s house to fight the fire, urging them to change it quickly, and then continue to take pictures.


    The displeasure of being disturbed by the stinky brother before has long since disappeared.


    Qin Youxian couldn''t help humming a little song, and caught up with the three walking ahead.


    Qin Lele: "Lele invite you to dinner~"


    Qin Lele can be reasonable.


    "Thank you, Gege, for helping Lele choose clothes~"


    Little hamster is a little uneasy.


    My sister is sincere, but they use my sister to deliberately choose a gift that is eye-catching, isn¡¯t it too good?


    What if Qin Ping and Qin An don''t like those two clothes and her sister is sad?


    He looked at Qin Tiangao in confusion.


    There were two cars parked in the parking lot, Qin Youran simply asked Qin Lele to go to Qin Youxian''s car, and acted as the driver himself, driving Qin Tiangao to the hotel.


    On the way, he whispered his worries.


    "I don''t care about Qin Ping and Qin An," Qin Youran didn''t dare to look back, "What if Kelele cries?"


    Qin Tiangao sat in the back row with a sleepy look.


    "Those two people will not dislike it."


    "Huh? But those clothes..."


    Qin Tiangao took a deep look at this cousin.


    With this IQ, he is doomed not to be the heir.


    "Even if they don''t like it in their hearts," Qin Tiangao reluctantly explained that he could count on Qin Ping once, "It won''t show it, Lele won''t cry."


    The little hamster breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much better, and stepped on the gas pedal.


    The restaurant was chosen by Qin Lele, and it is also under the name of Guo Ji''s company.


    They went to the box as a matter of course.


    When Qin Lele closed the door, she caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of her eye. She didn''t pay attention to it. She patted her head when she sat down on the seat.


    "Just now that person looks like Yang Ding Gege?"


    She tilted her head, rubbing her face and thinking.


    "Is it right? Lele has never seen Yang Dingge dressed so formally."


    Why another brother?


    Qin Youxian picked up the snacks before the meal.


    "Lele, open your mouth."


    "Ah~"


    Qin Lele chewed it a few times, and when she found that it was delicious, she didn''t wait for Qin Youxian to feed it, and ate it by herself holding the plate, forgetting about Yang Ding.


    While she was eating snacks, Qin Youxian hurried the service staff, and the food came quickly.


    Gourmet food, who is Yang Ding? do not know.


    Qin Lele feasted on it.


    The box next door.


    Yang Ding is entertaining Daniel.


    Knowing that the other party was looking for inspiration for clothing design, Yang Ding specially ordered dishes with good looks.


    Sure enough, after the dishes were served, Daniel''s expression improved a little bit.


    It¡¯s just a little bit, but overall I¡¯m still very world-weary, lacking in energy, and seem to have no energy for anything.


    "What would Mr. Daniel want to drink?"


    "lemonade."


    Yang Ding could only give up the idea of ??opening a bottle of wine and pour him lemonade.


    The water was poured on his side, but when he handed the glass to Daniel''s hand, the glass suddenly cracked, and the water splashed on Daniel''s palm and wrist.


    Yang Ding: "!"


    He hurried to get a tissue.


    "Mr. Daniel, are you all right?"


    "fine."


    Yang Ding couldn''t help calling the waiter and complaining at the same time.


    "What is the quality of this glass? It will crack at every turn?"


    Before the waiter came, Daniel replied him lightly.


    "It didn''t explode on the spot, it''s already very good."


    Yang Ding: "?"


    Did he hear wrong?


    Daniel once again discovered that being with this person is not so unlucky.


    He didn¡¯t fall down much at the airport, he didn¡¯t hit his head because of sudden braking when he was in the car, and no waiter accidentally spilled wine on him when he entered the restaurant.


    Again, the glass just cracked when picked up, not exploded.


    Yang Ding looked at him silently, and then looked at him again.


    When Daniel picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish, the chopsticks broke on the spot, and the fish piece fell on the tablecloth. A little soup splashed up, and when it was about to splash on Daniel, the unlucky ghost quickly avoided sideways.


    The moment he dodged, there was a slight ''click'' sound from below.


    He immediately stood up, staring indifferently at the broken seat.


    Looking at the other seats, Daniel said lightly, "I''ll eat standing up."


    Glancing at the glass on the table, he said again, "Change to a paper cup."


    Yang Ding was dumbfounded.


    He hurriedly ordered to go on, and at the same time asked the waiter to check the scene.


    "It really split naturally, it has nothing to do with us."


    After seeing the scene clearly, the waiter''s smile froze on his face.


    It has been open for so long, and this is the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    Yang Ding had a downcast face. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. Can anyone be so unlucky?


    How did Daniel grow so big safely?


    By the way, he still has to take care of Daniel. Yang Ding turned his head to look at the dining table and found that Daniel was really standing by the table eating.


    He changed his pair of chopsticks to pick out dishes with little soup.


    Pick it up, the cabbage suddenly fell, he was very fast, picked it up again, and was about to hand it to his mouth, the cabbage fell down again, Daniel clamped it quickly and firmly again, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yang Ding pressed his chest.


    "I''m so nervous, I can''t breathe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： parrot

    Chapter 476 Parrot learning tongue


    May fifth.


    The Qin family is busy from top to bottom.


    This day is the birthday of the first and second youngest of the Qin family.


    A few years ago, because of frequent accidents in the Qin family, the youngest daughter was sent to a Taoist temple, and no one thought about her birthday.


    After the little lady was picked up, several birthdays had passed in a row, and the Qin family began to pay special attention to other children''s birthdays.


    Mrs. Qin had experience in hosting a birthday party, and she was eager to make a big deal, but her grandson refused without hesitation.


    Qin Ping''s expression was cold: "My birthday party with Qin An will only attract a group of people with ulterior motives."


    Lele celebrates her birthday. Some people want to talk about business, but they dare not make too much noise.


    But if the president of the Qin Corporation and the big star Qin An celebrated their birthdays, the meaning would be completely different.


    According to Qin Ping''s thinking, even if there is a banquet, it must be separated from Qin An.


    Old Madam Qin regretfully dismissed her idea.


    While her grandson was on the phone with someone, Mrs. Qin once muttered, "Hold a banquet to receive gifts, and you can give Lele what you don''t want. How nice it is."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    In the end, everyone was just planning to have a family dinner.


    It¡¯s enough for your family to have a lively meal.


    Ye Ru was checking the menu, and occasionally glanced outside the door.


    The old lady saw it, and said clearly, "Xiao An hasn''t come back yet, she said it was today''s plane."


    She suddenly thought of what her granddaughter said yesterday, and couldn''t help but smile, "It''s fine if you don''t come back. Lele has prepared two gifts. If he doesn''t return, the other will be mine."


    Ye Ru: "?"


    Did she hear wrong?


    Ye Ru shifted her attention from the menu and looked at her mother-in-law in astonishment.


    Madam Qin took out her reading glasses pretendingly, and started playing with her mobile phone.


    A voice came in.


    "Grandma, don''t compete with me for presents, I''m back!"


    Immediately afterwards, a figure rushed in hurriedly.


    It was Qin An who had been abroad for three months.


    He returned after a long journey, with a bit of fatigue remaining in his brows and eyes, but more excitement.


    "Where is Lele? Where is the gift?"


    "Should still be sleeping."


    Ye Ru looked at his clothes speechlessly.


    "Is that how you came out of the airport? Did your fans see you like this?"


    "How can I, I don''t want to lose face?"


    Qin An also knew that he would have a bad image.


    After he finished his career, he rushed to the celebration party, drank a lot of wine, didn''t take a shower, changed clothes, didn''t have a hairstyle, and slept in the dark on the plane. Family.


    If this image is seen by fans, everyone''s tears can flood his account.


    If those black people or unscrupulous reporters know about it, all kinds of drafts that smear him can flood his account.


    Ye Ru shook her head helplessly.


    "Lele didn''t know what to do yesterday. She went to bed very late and hasn''t woken up yet. Go wash your face and change your clothes."


    Seeing that Qin An wished to hold her sister high and hug her, she pointedly said, "In Lele''s heart, you are a super beautiful star, are you sure you want to destroy your image in her heart?"


    Qin An gave in.


    He went back to his room, took a shower and changed his clothes, hummed a little song, got his hair done, and sprayed on some perfume, before he strolled to the door of his sister''s room to guard.


    After squatting, I found a touch of whiteness.


    "Huh, parrot?"


    There is a parrot at the door of my sister''s room. It is white all over, with a soft yellowish head and crown, and is a bit fat.


    "Hahaha, do parrots also wear blush these days?"


    system:"¡­"


    That''s what cockatiels are born with!


    This is already the third animal shell, and the system has figured out some ways to get along with humans.


    The biggest advantage of being a parrot is that it can imitate human speech.


    No one knows that it is actually a system, so it shouldn''t matter if it says some curse words?


    Parrot: "Idiot! Idiot!"


    Qin An''s smile froze, and he looked at the parrot standing on the ground in disbelief.


    "Are you calling me an idiot?"


    Eyeballs guiltily glanced aside.


    Parrot: "Idiot! Idiot!"


    Qin An smoothed his sleeves, simply sat on the ground, grabbed the parrot, and poked it **** the head.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "Idiot! Idiot!"


    Qin An laughed out of anger.


    "It looks like a smart parrot. Come on, let me teach you a few words. Qin Ping is an idiot. Come on and read along."


    The system did not dare to make a sound.


    It is not a human being now, nor is it a real animal, but it also knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Qin Lele has been in contact with nine brothers so far, and among so many brothers, there are two who are the least to be messed with.


    Qin Ping, who is too serious and serious, and Qin Tiangao, who looks beautiful and has a dark temperament.


    Even Qin Haikuo dares to provoke him, let alone Qin An, a fox who hasn''t grown up yet.


    "Why don''t you read it, are you stupid?"


    The system flapped its wings angrily, flew to the railing beside it, and opened its mouth, "Qin An idiot! Qin An idiot!"


    Qin An: "!"


    Coldness flashed in the peach blossom eyes.


    "Silly bird can''t say it by itself, who taught you?"


    The system thought contemptuously, you call me a fool, how could I tell you who taught it?


    Qin An quickly made a list.


    "Big brother won''t be so boring, and big brother won''t do this either. Everyone else is suspicious."


    After much deliberation, but couldn''t find any clues, Qin An decided to convict the rest of them.


    He stared at the cockatiel covetously.


    "Come on, follow me, Qin Xi is a fool!"


    The system is not as good as he wants, and he wants to say that Qin An is an idiot.


    Qin An said the names of Qin Haikuo and the others again, but the system turned it over and over again, but there was only one sentence.


    "Qin An idiot! Qin An idiot!"


    The fox completely blew up.


    "I will stew you stupid bird today!"


    He stepped forward aggressively and grabbed the parrot.


    The door behind him opened, and Qin Lele, who was sleepy, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t stew everything!"


    Qin An: "..."


    He could only let the parrot fly in an awkward manner, and watched it fly up and land on his sister''s shoulders, spread its wings, and made a gesture of hugging his sister''s head.


    Qin An''s eyes turned red.


    He failed to hug his sister, but was preempted by a parrot.


    The idea of ??stewed bird is getting stronger and stronger.


    The system that was hugging the host with its wings felt a chill all over, and the bird turned its head.


    Qin Lele gradually became sober.


    She took the parrot down, hid it in the room, closed the door, pouted, and glared at Qin An.


    "Er Ge Ge, you are too bad, Lele prepared a gift for you, but you want to stew everything!"


    "Why is this one also called Xiaotongtong?"


    Qin An held his forehead and explained in a hurry.


    "It called me stupid, I just said that in a fit of anger."


    "Xiao Tongtong doesn''t know how to curse, Ergege, you are lying."


    The beautiful peach blossom eyes are rounded.


    Yo, that''s still a two-faced bird. Qin An is going to find an opportunity to record the other party''s swearing.


    Originally wanted to show his handsome side, but because of this accident, Qin An began to sell miserably.


    "Lele, look at my brother''s eyes, they are bloodshot."


    Qin Lele''s heart aches.


    Qin An took the opportunity to hug his sister and rub her face.


    The door was pulled open a crack.


    Qin An happened to be facing that door.


    He saw the parrot hopping into the gap, looking out.


    Qin An intentionally smiled maliciously.


    The parrot jumped back quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： scare myself

    Chapter 477 Scaring myself


    Qin An pestered his sister for gifts.


    She followed Qin Lele wherever she went.


    You have to follow when you eat, and you have to follow when watching animations.


    As long as Qin Lele turned to look at him, he would stretch out his hand, imitating how Qin Lele asked for a red envelope before, and smiled shyly, "A present?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Ye Ru watched this scene, shook her head, and went straight to the kitchen.


    "One or two will never grow up."


    Mrs. Qin seems to be playing with her mobile phone, but she is secretly paying attention to their interaction.


    If grandson''s trick is useful, she can also learn it in the future.


    Live and learn!


    Qin Lele was so entangled that she couldn''t even watch cartoons.


    "Lele has been ready for a long time," she persuaded Qin An in a childlike voice, "I''ll give you the cake after eating~"


    Qin An immediately went to get a small cake, and brought it to his sister with a shy face.


    "You eat now and give it to me later."


    "Lele is talking about the birthday cake," said Qin Lele, still unceremoniously took the little cake, and ate it with relish, "Er Gege, wait patiently~"


    Qin An has no patience at all, and insists on pestering for gifts.


    "Gift! Gift!"


    Qin Ping went home early.


    He was a little tired and loosened his tie. Seeing his second brother like this, he frowned several times.


    "Qin An, are you a child?"


    Qin An glanced at the twin brother, and continued to pester his sister.


    "Gift! Gift!"


    Qin Ping took a deep breath.


    So, since childhood, he never wanted to celebrate his birthday with Qin An. However, they were born with front and rear feet, so they couldn''t choose!


    Qin Lele thought about it and decided to give a notice.


    "There are clothes in the gift."


    Qin An''s eyes lit up.


    "what clothes?"


    "I said it was a surprise, Ergege, you can''t cheat!"


    Qin An guessed by himself.


    "What kind of clothes would it be? A suit? Lele doesn''t understand suits."


    He rubbed his chin, walking up and down the house.


    "Coat? Track suit? Summer dress?"


    Qin Ping sat on the sofa to rest, and took another deep breath.


    He shouldn''t have come back early.


    Clicking his impatient attitude from the corner of the eye, Qin An sneered, "What are you pretending to be, don''t you want to know what gift Lele has prepared?"


    Qin Ping didn''t speak.


    Qin An laughed again: "When I asked Lele just now, you pretended not to care, but in fact your ears were already pricked up. Qin Ping, you are not being honest!"


    Seeing that Qin Ping''s expression was a little unnatural, Qin An made persistent efforts, leaned over, and suggested in a low voice, "Why don''t you help me coax Lele, and I''ll take a peek, how about it?"


    Qin Ping nodded.


    He promised too quickly, but Qin An didn''t have a sense of reality.


    Soon, Qin An suspected that his eldest brother was planning to sell his teammates.


    He changed his mind, "Go and take a peek, I''ll coax Lele."


    Qin Ping, who planned to sell his teammates, directly refused.


    "Okay, you really plan to sell your teammates, your heart is too dark!"


    Qin Ping couldn''t deny it, picked up a financial newspaper, and read it slowly.


    He is curious, but he won''t bluff like Qin An.


    Whoever can''t help it first will lose.


    There are guests arriving one after another.


    Qin An looked over curiously, his face darkened, "Why are you?"


    Three guests came, Qin Haikuo, and Qin Youxian''s brother.


    With the addition of Qin Tiangao and Andri who lived in their home, today''s family banquet is the banquet of the head of the Qin family.


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly.


    "More people, more lively."


    Qin An was about to turn back, when Qin Haikuo changed the subject, "Uncle invited us here."


    Invited by the old man?


    Qin An fell silent.


    On such a good day, there were a few more uninvited guests, so he simply couldn''t see them.


    He found a random place to sit down, took out his phone and started playing games.


    Several eyes swept over, left, and came again.


    Qin An, who was already sensitive to other people''s eyes, looked directly over.


    Qin Youran was caught straight.


    The little hamster slowly looked away, not looking at him.


    Peach blossom eyes narrowed slowly.


    It''s weird, these people usually only rob him of his sister, where did they pay attention to him?


    Qin An rubbed his chin and looked around. He couldn''t imagine how these cousins ??could plot against him.


    The seeds of uneasiness are finally planted.


    Choosing an opportunity, when no one was paying attention, Qin An came to Qin Ping''s side and called out big brother in a good voice.


    "Don''t you think they''re weird?"


    Qin Ping looked at him coldly.


    Qin An was not annoyed, for example, "Qin Tiangao didn''t come downstairs, I don''t know, but Qin Youxian and the others are always peeping at me, how do you describe those eyes, with three points of nervousness and three points of anticipation?" Very excited, that clearly means watching a good show."


    Qin Ping was surprised by his second brother''s description.


    What three points and four points, have you read too many scripts?


    "They peek at me too."


    President Qin summed it up calmly: "They''re planning something, and they''re targeting us at the same time."


    Qin An is not just a vase, he sorts out the whole thing quickly.


    "Can target us at the same time, and today happens to be our birthday, so are they tampering with the meal, the cake, or the gift?"


    Before Qin Ping could answer, he ruled out the two options of food and cake.


    "It''s in charge of my mother, they can''t touch it, but just now, I didn''t see them preparing gifts?"


    At this moment, even Qin Ping frowned slightly.


    "The only one who will prepare presents carefully is Lele."


    "Could it be that those guys have tampered with Lele''s carefully prepared gift?" Qin An was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll go find them!"


    Qin Ping glanced at him indifferently, neither stopping nor instigating him.


    Qin An backed back silently, and said in a low voice, "Brother, there are four of them. Even if Xiaoxi will come back later, with his rebellious nature, he might run to them."


    The fox began to instigate the big brother to go out and teach them a lesson.


    "I don''t think anyone can destroy the gift prepared by Lele."


    Qin Ping didn''t think that anyone could do something under the nose of his sister, and he didn''t think those people would be so boring and shameless.


    "Unless, the gift prepared by Lele is not good for us, and they know about it."


    Qin An became nervous.


    This tension lasts the entire time.


    Eating, cutting the cake, and sharing the cake, he couldn''t taste it, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Lele ate one piece, and secretly took another.


    She sincerely said with emotion: "It would be great if someone had a birthday every day."


    She can eat such a delicious cake every day without being stopped by her elder brother!


    "Ugh."


    Qin Lele hugged the plate tightly, looked over vigilantly, and found that it was the second brother who was sighing.


    "Hey, Ergege, why do you look tired?"


    Qin An looked at her quietly.


    "Lele, no matter whether you stretch your head or shrink your head, it''s a knife, so please give me a good time."


    Qin Lele: Maomao Confused.jpg


    Qin An hugged her pitifully.


    "What gift did you prepare?"


    Curiosity killed the fox. He really wanted to know whether he would be surprised or frightened when he saw the gift!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： 21 gifts

    Chapter 478 21 gifts


    "Okay, I really can''t help you."


    Qin Lele patted the fox on the head.


    "Ergege, why are you acting like a baby better than Lele?"


    She ate the cake in two or three bites, wiped her mouth indiscriminately, and went back to her room to get the gift.


    Qin An''s heart hangs in the air.


    He found a seat and sat down. When he looked up, he met the little hamster again.


    The little hamster quickly looked away, but there was no time to hide the smile on the corner of his lips.


    These guys are really waiting to see a good show!


    Qin An blew up.


    "you!"


    Qin Ping sat on the other side calmly.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Qin An said unhappily: "It''s been so many years since I received my sister''s gift. If it is destroyed, my heart will be broken."


    Qin Ping smiled slightly.


    Everyone including Qin Xi looked at him.


    Are they dazzled? Qin Ping laughed?


    Qin Ping looked at them with a smile, his tone was actually very gentle.


    "It will be some people''s birthday soon. If my gift is damaged, others may need to worry a little bit about their own gift."


    The little hamster''s pupils shrank sharply.


    How did he forget that Qin Ping is a narrow-minded person?


    Qin Youxian couldn''t hold back his smile.


    He silently hid the prepared SLR camera. He was satisfied when he could see his sister giving those clothes away, so it was fine to take pictures. He was definitely not afraid of being retaliated by Qin Ping.


    Qin Tiangao was the most calm, sitting there leisurely.


    Qin Haikuo, who knew about it but didn''t participate, nodded with a smile, "You have a good idea, I hope you will do what you say."


    As soon as the words fell, he was stared at by Brother Qin Youxian.


    The two brothers have always been at odds. One always hides in a corner, like a mushroom growing in the dark, and the other is a warm and cheerful little sun, who is the focus of attention everywhere.


    At this time, it is rare for the two brothers to stand in the same camp.


    Big Bad Wolf is completely confused.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The parrot that was left behind subconsciously said, "Idiot! Idiot!"


    Big Bad Wolf''s face turned black, and he looked at the parrot viciously.


    The system quickly spread its wings to block its own face.


    The sound of "da da da" footsteps came.


    Everyone looked at the past, some were looking forward to it, some were nervous, and some were waiting for a good show.


    Looking at it this way, several people were stunned.


    "Lele, why did you get down with two big boxes?"


    Those were two plastic boxes of about 40L. Some adults couldn''t carry two of them at once, but Qin Lele picked them up and came to the living room very easily.


    After putting down the box, Qin Lele patted the dust off his body.


    "Here is the gift prepared by Lele, please take a look!"


    Qin Youxian and the others looked at each other.


    There is no need to put the clothes in the box, or is it that my sister changed the gift?


    When Qin An was hesitating, Qin Ping had already opened one of the boxes, and there were a lot of paper boxes with white background and gold edges inside, big and small, and the whole box was stuffed to the brim.


    President Qin hesitated for a while, and when he looked up at Qin Lele, his expression was complicated.


    "A total of 21 gifts?"


    Qin Lele smiled brightly.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are so smart!"


    She rushed over and rolled in Qin Ping''s arms.


    "Because Lele wasn''t there when Big Gege celebrated his birthday, of course I have to make up for it~"


    Qin Ping felt his heart was about to melt.


    His sister is indeed the best sister in the world.


    The rest of the elder brothers whose birthdays are not yet present have only one feeling at the moment.


    Sour!


    There are many lemon trees growing on the plain of Qinzhai. There are many lemons on the tree, and each one is big and sour.


    The big wolf stared at the neatly placed cartons, his eyes were red.


    Although he will have his birthday soon, his sister will definitely treat him equally. But he is two years younger than the eldest brother and the second brother. Doesn''t he have two gifts less than the eldest brother and the second brother?


    What a loss! Why wasn''t he born first?


    The big wild wolf began to grind his teeth, he skipped over his elder brother and stared at Qin An with salivation in his eyes, as if he was going to grab some gifts.


    Qin Ping was not good at words, he was so moved that he couldn''t speak.


    Didn''t open the gift on the spot, he carried his sister over and rubbed her face.


    Qin Lele smiled: "Do you want to tear down Dagege now?"


    "I''ll take it apart when I''m alone."


    Qin An has been demolished.


    He is actually an actor with excellent acting skills, but this time, his acting skills are particularly exaggerated.


    "Ah, what a beautiful tie! I''ve never seen it like this... (100 words omitted


    Brothers other than Qin Ping: stare.jpg


    "These are cufflinks, are they made of precious stones? They are so beautiful, Lele has a good eye... (100 words omitted


    Other brothers: "..."


    Qin An took out a lot of men''s products.


    In addition to ties and cuffs, there are also earrings, decorative rings, and jade pendants and jade ornaments, which can be used as Taoist tools for body protection.


    Before the demolition was finished, the big star covered his heart exaggeratedly.


    "I''m so happy! I can''t breathe... (100 words omitted


    How worried I was before, how happy I am now!


    He almost had his hips akimbo, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The little hamster turned around depressedly, and muttered softly, "You don''t need to look at your ugly face."


    He does not see, but hears.


    Finally, the little hamster was still covering his ears awkwardly.


    Originally he came to watch a good show, but he came to drink vinegar and eat lemons, depressed!


    Qin An is like a mouse that fell into a rice bowl, extremely happy.


    After he showed off 19 consecutive times, only the last two big boxes remained.


    Both boxes are flat, according to their size, they should contain clothes.


    Qin An was immersed in happiness, forgot the previous guess, opened one of the boxes, and saw a floral shirt and floral shorts.


    are all pink with green leaves on them.


    Ah, this... Qin An turned to look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele blinked, with a look of begging for praise.


    "Is Lele''s vision okay?"


    Qin An made up his mind and nodded, "That''s great!"


    "There is another set, you quickly take it apart!"


    Qin An tremblingly opened the last box.


    There is a fluorescent green casual shirt and a pair of fluorescent red men''s wide-leg pants.


    Ah, this...Qin An glared at the others.


    "Don''t spoil Lele''s aesthetics!"


    Qin Haikuo''s smile was so sour that it was distorted.


    "It is said that it was chosen by Lele on its own initiative. The color and style are especially suitable for you. Why don''t you change it now?"


    Before Qin An could refuse, Qin Lele urged him, "Change, change, Ergege, you are so beautiful, you look good in anything you wear!"


    Qin An: Cats escape.jpg


    The big wild wolf''s eyes were already red, and when he saw him running away, he raised his legs to catch up.


    "Where to run!"


    Qin Youxian quickly stood up and blocked the door.


    Qin Youran panicked and stopped at the stairs.


    The Qin Residence was suddenly very lively.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t move, he lowered his eyes slightly, and then glanced at Qin Ping, who seemed relieved.


    "Lele, I remember you bought two sets of clothes for Qin Ping."


    Qin Lele turned to look at Qin Ping, and hugged his neck.


    "Big Gege, hurry up and take a look, the clothes look really good, you go change them..."


    The phone ringing interrupted Qin Lele.


    Take out the phone and take a look, Qin Lele said strangely, "It''s Yang Dingge''s call."


    She slowly crawled aside, hugged the phone, and connected the call.


    "Lele, help the world!"


    Yang Ding on the other end of the phone crackled and said, "He is really pitiful. These days, when he walks, he either falls or hits the wall. When he drinks water, he either gets choked or his cup explodes. Whenever he goes out, he is either almost hit or almost hit by a car."


    Yang Ding was about to cry for Daniel.


    "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that he will be so unlucky that he will lose his life!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： brother and sister duel

    Chapter 479 Brother and sister duel


    Qin Lele is also the first time to meet such an unlucky person.


    "Gege Yang Ding, don''t panic, Lele can help."


    She just jumped off the sofa, looked at the sky, suddenly stopped, and secretly glanced at Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping just looked at her silently without saying a word.


    Qin Lele could see the grievance from that calm and serious face.


    "Gege Yang Ding, let him persist for another night, Lele has something to do today."


    Yang Ding agreed without hesitation, and said that he would pick him up tomorrow.


    "It''s fine for one night, Lele, if you are willing to help."


    Yang Ding hung up the phone tactfully.


    Qin Lele threw the phone on the sofa casually, and walked up to Qin Ping with small steps, holding his arm, her chubby face smiling like a flower.


    "Today is Big Gege and Ergege''s birthday, Lele won''t go anywhere, and will stay with you at home."


    Qin Ping touched her head.


    He didn''t speak or smile, but Qin Lele could feel that he was quite happy.


    "Big Ge Ge is still easy to coax~"


    Qin Lele complained in his mind.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You are also easy to coax. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, turned her head to look, and found that everyone still couldn''t block Qin An, so they ignored it, and focused their eyes on the remaining cake.


    Qin Lele: The cat is drooling.jpg


    The little head turned around, first lightly bumped into Qin Ping''s chest, then raised it up, showing a flattering smile.


    "Big Gege, Lele is staying with you, can I have another piece of cake?"


    She stretched out her small fleshy hand, and made a short distance between her thumb and index finger.


    "Just a small piece of cake."


    When she spoke, she blinked her big eyes frequently, as if she was saying, Lele''s small request, you won''t refuse, right?


    "That''s a small piece."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele ran to the cake, and when she stood still, she re-drawn the distance between her thumb and index finger after a long distance.


    "Just such a small piece~"


    This time, the **** gestured to draw a large distance.


    Qin Ping''s sharp eyes saw it clearly, and before he could stop it, Qin Lele skillfully cut a large piece of cake for himself, put it on a plate, picked up the cake fork, and ran to the corner to eat, She also deliberately turned her back to him, expressing her guilty conscience to the fullest.


    The CEO sighed helplessly.


    This younger sister, although she is the best in the world, is also the most cunning in the world.


    This kind of cunning is not annoying, but like a naughty kitten, rolling around in people''s hearts.


    While he was staring at his sister helplessly, there was movement from the sofa opposite.


    He glanced lightly, and found that Qin Tiangao, who had just tried to make trouble, stood up.


    The lobby brother who failed in his apprenticeship seemed to have lost all interest, and slowly went upstairs. During the period, he moved around flexibly, avoiding the few people who were still besieging Qin An.


    Among the few people who besieged Qin An, Qin Youxian was the most active and outgoing.


    Seeing that Qin Tiangao was about to leave, he immediately murmured loudly, "Don''t leave, if you leave, we will lose one person!"


    Qin Tiangao stopped and turned slightly sideways.


    Qin Youxian continued to persuade loudly: "This year is the only opportunity, if you don''t seize it, it will be gone!"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him wearily, "It''s gone."


    He just wants to see Qin Ping make a fool of himself, he is the biggest competitor.


    As for Qin An, a person who has nothing but his face and acting skills, he doesn''t pay attention to him for the time being.


    Qin Tiangao withdrew from the battlefield.


    Qin An was almost caught several times, and was forced to put on the blinding fluorescent red and green clothes.


    By this time, if he still can''t figure out that these people are responsible for the tricks, he will really be an idiot.


    "We are outnumbered," Qin An murmured, then glanced at his elder brother who was "nothing to do with himself", and then at his younger sister, who was squatting in a corner eating cake, "I have to make a choice."


    He made up his mind and yelled at Qin Xi, "You can choose one of them here, on condition that you help me, I''m your real brother!"


    Sister has no brother in front of her!


    But now before the gift, Big Bad Wolf only thought for a few seconds before agreeing.


    "I want that belt."


    Qin An only felt that his heart was bleeding.


    Not long ago, he spent hundreds of words describing that belt.


    "it is good."


    The fox thought to himself, it would be a big deal to sneak it back someday.


    That''s not stealing, it''s just taking back a gift that belongs to you.


    The situation instantly became 2 vs 3, and no one could do anything to anyone.


    After Qin Lele finished eating that piece of cake, she looked back and found that her brothers were still playing the game of eagles and chickens. She snickered and squatted on the ground, using the cover of sofas and decorations to sneak back to the cake where it is.


    "No one noticed Lele, Lele can eat another piece."


    She moved in small steps, and suddenly bumped into something, almost sitting on the ground, but fortunately, the man grabbed her by the collar.


    Qin Lele froze. When she looked up, her complacent expression immediately changed into a flattering one.


    "Lele definitely doesn''t want to eat another piece of cake!"


    She waved wildly.


    Seeing that her elder brother was unmoved, she held her chin with her small hands again, making a flowering pose.


    "Big Ge Ge, you see Lele is so innocent and cute, you will definitely believe Lele, right?"


    Qin Ping picked up the naughty cat, and nimbly jumped over the group of naive brothers.


    "Go for a few laps, digest food, and then take a bath and rest."


    Lele who was lifted up looked back, her eyes locked on the unfinished cake, and she swallowed.


    Rolling her eyes several times, Qin Lele muttered in her heart, the more Lele is not allowed to eat, the more Lele will find a chance to eat.


    That night, Qin Lele cooperated. Early the next morning, Qin Lele got up, changed her clothes, and ran out of the room.


    The parrot that was squatting at the door fluttered its wings and chased after it.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you going to do? ¡¿


    Qin Lele has already run downstairs quickly, and then to the door of the kitchen.


    She leaned against the wall outside the kitchen, looking around nervously, and after confirming that Qin Ping was not nearby, she quickly entered the kitchen and greeted the chefs calmly.


    The cake was repackaged, placed in a cake box, and kept in the refrigerator. She smiled as the little bear fell into the honey pot.


    Steal the cake, Scud.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Lele quickly ran from the kitchen to the yard.


    Turning around, she found a figure at the gate of the villa. She held the cake and ran outside the courtyard wall, and started running towards the entrance of the community.


    A car was driving towards her, and after seeing her face clearly, it stopped quickly.


    "Lele!"


    Yang Ding rolled down the car window and looked at Qin Lele holding a cake box in surprise.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele, with a guilty conscience, hurried into the car.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, before Big Gege finds out, let''s go!"


    Yang Ding turned the car around in a daze, and took Qin Lele out.


    "Hoo~"


    After successfully leaving the villa area, Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed her face, opened the outer box of the cake, and prepared to eat the cake.


    "It''s not a cake!"


    The cake box contained milk and breakfast, and it was still warm to the touch.


    Qin Lele understood.


    "Big Gege must have put it in the refrigerator first. Damn it, Lele has been seen through!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： You are a liar

    Chapter 480 You are a liar


    Along the way, Qin Lele was thinking about it.


    "Damn it, Lele predicted Big Gege''s working hours, and Big Gege predicted Lele in turn!"


    "Lele almost succeeded!"


    "Where the **** is the rest of the cake?"


    "Why can''t Lele figure it out?"


    If Qin Ping would be in front of him, Qin Lele, who was furious, would definitely attack him with a small powder fist, roll on him, and use all kinds of martial arts to trick the cake into his hands.


    With no one present at the meeting, Qin Lele could only punch the air hard.


    Yang Ding was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Afraid that Qin Lele would beat him up later, he also drove to a certain dessert shop and bought her some desserts.


    This is a restaurant and dessert that I randomly selected in a hurry, but the taste is surprisingly good.


    Qin Lele was quickly coaxed, biting the spoon and humming a few times.


    She took out her mobile phone to take a picture, swayed her legs proudly, and sent the photo to Qin Ping.


    "Small sample, even if you hide the cake, Lele can still eat delicious food~"


    After posting the photos, Qin Lele quickly ate the mousse, then picked up the breakfast, and enjoyed it slowly.


    Cockatiels also flew into the car.


    It subconsciously wanted to speak, but when it realized that there were outsiders, it jumped a few times on the sofa seat, and still chose to communicate with the host in its mind.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: But Lele, if you send the photo to Qin Ping, won''t he know that you are stealing desserts outside? ¡¿


    Qin Ping knew Qin Lele''s appetite, and vaguely guessed that this appetite was related to that magical power, so he didn''t control the amount of food.


    But this big brother with a strong sense of responsibility strictly controls Qin Lele''s intake of sugar.


    After Qin Lele entered the teeth-changing period, Qin Ping and her started various duels.


    One has a way to eat dessert, and the other has a way to prevent the other party from eating.


    Come and go, there are winners and losers.


    The two even made an agreement, but Qin Lele is a typical "I know I made a mistake and dare to do it next time" player, and the agreement often fails.


    But even Qin Lele doesn''t really want to face the cold face of her elder brother and the nags and education like an old lady. If she can hide it, she will definitely hide it.


    Suddenly reminded, Qin Lele froze, and even the buns in his mouth didn''t taste good.


    The next second, the chubby hand was poking around on the phone.


    "Quickly withdraw!"


    The statute of limitations has expired and cannot be withdrawn.


    Qin Lele began to practice on the phone.


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it!"


    After reading a long list, Qin Ping''s news happened to come in.


    ¡¾I see. ¡¿


    a bolt from the blue!


    Qin Lele hurriedly threw the phone aside, pretending that she didn''t see the message.


    Yang Ding secretly observed Qin Lele''s expression through the rearview mirror.


    She looks very unhappy, so will she help?


    Yang Ding became anxious.


    The vehicle ended up in a hotel parking lot.


    Yang Ding took Qin Lele to the elevator and introduced Daniel''s situation to her.


    "Mr. Daniel seems to be very unlucky. Last night, after I finished calling you, he suddenly fell while walking."


    Maybe he has encountered too many accidents, but Daniel''s skill is unexpectedly agile.


    However, no matter how quick his response was, he couldn''t resist the repeated bad luck. He was often injured.


    Yang Ding had only been with him for a day, and he saw several bruises on his body.


    "Lele," Yang Ding humbly asked for advice, "What''s the matter with his situation? Could it be that he was born with bad luck?"


    "I don''t know, Lele wants to take a look."


    Qin Lele succeeded in persuading herself, just pretending that her elder brother didn''t see the photo she posted. This will be full of energy again, very curious about the legendary bad luck physique.


    Yang Ding knocked on the door.


    No one opened.


    "It''s strange, Mr. Daniel said that he would take a day off before going out to collect and find inspiration. This should be in the room?"


    Yang Ding can only call the other party.


    "Hey, there''s a bell coming from inside~"


    Qin Lele put her ear on the door and heard the bell clearly.


    Frightened climbed onto Yang Ding''s handsome face.


    "Could it be that something happened to him again? He accidentally fell down and knocked his head and fainted?"


    Qin Lele was about to ask Xiaotongtong to help open the door, when the door pushed open.


    She could only take a few steps back, waiting for the people inside to fully open the door.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of long legs.


    Qin Lele: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    She looked at the long legs in surprise and envy, and looked up slowly, just as Daniel was looking down at her.


    Looking at each other, Qin Lele shouted directly, "Handsome guy!"


    Qin Lele has seen many handsome men and beautiful women.


    On the mountain, many younger brothers and sisters are good-looking, even the older brothers and sisters are also good-looking, and they must have fascinated many people when they were young.


    Later, when I went down the mountain, most of the men and women I met were nice, especially the brothers, who were so handsome in their own way, which directly raised her standards of aesthetics and people.


    Under this cruel competition, this half-breed boy named Daniel was as handsome as his elder brothers.


    His hair color is pale gold, to be precise, linen gold, which gives people a very high-end feeling.


    This hair color sets off Daniel''s extremely pale complexion.


    There are no freckles on his face, which gives people the illusion that this face is carefully crafted.


    High-end hair color, high-end face, that is, there is gloom hidden between the eyebrows and eyes, and the whole person is a bit world-weary.


    Overall, he is a handsome guy.


    Qin Lele let out a ''wow''.


    "Hi handsome guy, I''m Lele!"


    Daniel pressed his head, looked away from her small round face, and looked at Yang Ding.


    Yang Ding asked nervously, "Did you hit your head again?"


    Daniel held his breath.


    After he found out that Yang Ding had left, he was even more unlucky.


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk."


    Yang Ding pushed Qin Lele in, closed the door, and introduced to Daniel, "Let me solemnly introduce you, this is Qin Lele, she is a very powerful and famous master, most people want to find her, but she doesn''t Makes sense."


    Qin Lele puffed up her chest in cooperation, looking full of air.


    She also sneaks a glance at Daniel.


    Daniel didn''t respond.


    "What is a master?"


    Yang Ding was stunned, and murmured a lot of explanations.


    Daniel just looked at Qin Lele with a bad expression.


    "Psychic? Liar?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele blew up on the spot.


    "You are the liar! Your whole family are liars!"


    Qin Lele, who is not very good at cursing, just repeated a few words.


    "Lele is not those low-level psychics in foreign countries."


    Daniel made it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    He''s just a little world-weary, coupled with the designer''s usual arrogance, when he gets along with Yang Ding, it''s still normal. Now that he knows Qin Lele is a master, he starts to chase people away.


    "You are not welcome here."


    Daniel stared at the little round face for a few seconds, thinking, with this face, he is actually a liar.


    "get out."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： design

    Chapter 481 Design


    If someone drives Qin Lele away, then Qin Lele will definitely not leave.


    Not only won''t leave, but he will fix the person up and vent his anger before talking.


    Qin Lele was as angry as a puffer fish, looking Daniel up and down, looking for a way to vent his anger.


    Daniel also stared at her face for a while.


    This is a face that inspired him immediately, but she is a master.


    The balance in my heart quickly turned to one side.


    Daniel said without doubt: "You are not welcome here."


    Yang Ding was dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Daniel, who is this? Lele is not a liar, she is very powerful, definitely the best in the world!"


    Daniel didn''t believe it.


    It is not because of the age of the other party that he has a sense of distrust, but because of identities such as masters and psychics.


    However, he and Yang Ding are not familiar with each other, so he doesn''t intend to tell each other what happened to him.


    If you really ask him to speak harsh words, he won''t, he can only speak bluntly.


    "you go."


    "If you let Lele go, Lele will go." Qin Lele simply lay down on the sofa in the small living room, "Lele won''t go, what can you do to Lele?"


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    After lying down for a few seconds, Qin Lele sat up again and looked at him maliciously.


    "Didn''t you say that Lele is a liar? Why do you think Lele is lying?"


    Daniel held back for a while before he uttered a sentence.


    ¡°Psychics are liars.¡±


    Yang Ding is usually a little silly, but not stupid.


    He guessed that Daniel and the psychic had a bit of a problem, and immediately reconciled it.


    "A psychic is a psychic, and a master is a master. Why don''t you draw conclusions after seeing Lele''s ability?"


    After coaxing Daniel, Yang Ding went to coax Qin Lele again.


    He lowered his stance.


    "Lele, little ancestor, he probably said that because he suffered from a psychic." Yang Ding didn''t want to offend at both ends, "Why don''t you show your hand and let him see?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    "Which hand do you show?"


    When Yang Ding was stunned, Qin Lele smirked and said, "Is it Bailing Bongdi or Qunling holding a concert? Is it Fu Wuhuo spontaneous combustion or a paper man war?"


    Just these two sentences, Yang Ding broke out in cold sweat.


    He felt that Mr. Daniel might be finished.


    Obviously I asked Lele to help out of good intentions, why did I come to this point?


    Yang Ding couldn''t figure it out.


    Now, Qin Lele has already glared at Daniel.


    "Although you are handsome, but you say Lele is a liar, Lele is very unhappy. If you apologize now, Lele will forgive you, otherwise later, hum!"


    The threat is full of meaning.


    Daniel is not afraid of this threat.


    He stared at Qin Lele for a few seconds, and the inspiration in his mind was like a spring.


    Unfortunately, this man is a liar.


    "I don''t apologize."


    Qin Lele''s face completely fell down, and he directly enlarged his moves.


    The spirits that she raised with all her heart flew out.


    The curtains in the room were closed, and the lighting was suddenly turned on, but it was not as bright as usual.


    In the dim light, a group of spirits gathered in front of Daniel.


    They are good at observing words and expressions, seeing the attitude of the Great Demon King Lele, and grinning at Daniel one by one, snarling, and deliberately intimidating Daniel.


    Yang Ding has experienced similar things before, but the whole situation is not so miserable.


    Recently, he studied with his mother again, and he still needs to fight wits and courage with his future stepfather. He didn''t have much contact with Qin Lele, and he naturally stayed away from this world. This will suddenly open his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, his legs softened and he knelt down directly. on the ground.


    A spirit fell behind halfway, and found him so cowardly, and floated over to scare him.


    "Ahem!"


    The milky cough frightened the spirit.


    "I didn''t do anything, I''m going to scare him!"


    Daniel didn''t respond.


    The smug smile faded from Qin Lele''s face.


    She jumped off the sofa, ran to Daniel, and watched him with wide eyes.


    Daniel''s eyes were always blank, and when Qin Lele came over, his eyes fell on her face.


    What big eyes, he thought.


    He suddenly wanted to design a costume for the girl.


    A group of spirits still shouting.


    "Come on, friends, let''s have fun all day long!"


    The room became extremely noisy.


    Qin Lele used a special method. Logically speaking, everyone in this room could see the group of spirits.


    However, at this moment, there was no sign of the group of spirits in Daniel''s eyes.


    He can''t see it.


    Qin Lele turned pale with shock, and took several steps back in shock.


    "You didn''t see anything!"


    Daniel frowned.


    "what are you saying?"


    He swept towards Yang Ding who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t recover.


    "Are you guys teaming up to lie to me?"


    He was a little displeased.


    Yang Ding who heard the voice-over quickly got up.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t lie to you, we didn''t lie to you!"


    He wanted to cry but had no tears, so he pulled Qin Lele''s sleeve.


    "Lele, what''s going on? Why can''t he see it?"


    Qin Lele also wants to know!


    Although some people are easier to see, some people are not easy to see, but as long as she uses a special method, she can generally see it.


    Where did it go wrong?


    Qin Lele wrinkled her face and began to count.


    Frowning is also inspiring.


    Daniel thought about it, went to get the computer, and started designing in front of Qin Lele''s face.


    This man lied to him, and he used this inspiration to design, which is not too much.


    Daniel immersed himself in his work with peace of mind.


    Qin Lele took out the small bag, took out a bunch of things from it, and tried everything on Daniel.


    Daniel didn''t respond at all.


    The parrot flew over quickly and landed on Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, try to find out his birthday, and do the math again. ¡¿


    Qin Lele said crisply: "When were you born?"


    Daniel, who was immersed in his work, could not hear any sound.


    "He must have done it on purpose!"


    Qin Lele was so furious that she simply crawled over, hugged Daniel''s thigh, and pulled him away.


    Daniel was unprepared and slipped directly from the sofa, and the laptop landed on the sofa unharmed.


    "what are you doing?"


    Daniel looked at those little hands in astonishment.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    Qin Lele was annoyed, "Hurry up and tell Lele your birthday!"


    Daniel was silent.


    Qin Lele rushed over, hung in his arms, and pulled his face.


    "If you don''t tell me, Lele will beat you!"


    Qin Lele showed a super fierce expression and uttered ''oooh'' several times.


    "Lele is amazing!"


    Daniel doesn''t believe it.


    He lifted Qin Lele''s collar and put her on the sofa.


    This somewhat world-weary young man said indifferently: "I want my birthday, and after some calculations, and I''m in conflict with my relatives, should I be kicked out?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and let out a ''meow'' in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： you are miserable

    Chapter 482 You are too miserable


    Anxiety crept up Daniel''s face.


    Soon, the irritability crawled away again, and the senior face showed a gloomy and world-weary expression.


    "I can tell you, you can leave after you finish the calculation."


    He reported a series of numbers.


    Qin Lele didn''t respond, she sat on the sofa and stared at him blankly.


    Daniel looked away.


    Qin Lele blinked and said bluntly, "You''re crying inside."


    Daniel turned back, there were no tears in his eyes, no red eye circles, and he said displeasedly, "I didn''t cry, do you count?"


    "Don''t forget, Lele will know after you report the number. Lele is the best."


    Daniel sneered.


    "Liars are too lazy to pretend."


    Seeing that Qin Lele was about to explode again, Yang Ding rushed over.


    "Lele, what''s going on with his situation? Why is he so unlucky? Why can''t he see it?"


    Yang Ding has recently learned how to cheer others up.


    Now, he held Qin Lele''s field and coaxed Qin Lele to speak out.


    Qin Lele gave him face and explained clearly.


    "There are two reasons. One is that he has bad luck, but this kind of bad luck only haunts him and will not hurt others."


    Daniel, who was staring at the air, turned his face slightly.


    Qin Lele is still talking.


    "To solve this kind of physique, it takes a very powerful person to take action, and it will take a long time."


    Yang Ding especially cooperated, "Then Lele, you can definitely solve it, right?"


    "No, after all, Lele is very powerful, and as long as you get along with Lele for a long time, you will have good luck, enough to resist those bad luck."


    Yang Ding hurriedly praised Qin Lele, and took the opportunity to ask the second reason.


    "The second one is related to the time of his birth. I said that you laymen don''t understand, so Lele will sum it up directly. This type of person will be teased by spirits. If he can see it, he can guard against it. If he can''t see it, he will always be caught by the spirit." tease."


    Yang Ding barely understood, and looked at Daniel sympathetically.


    Yang Ding said with emotion: "Mr. Daniel, it''s really not easy for you to live to such an age."


    Daniel took the conversation between the two into his ears.


    He admitted that the liar explained it better.


    But she is still a liar.


    "You can go now."


    Qin Lele stood up and pointed to herself.


    "Only Lele can help you, do you really want to drive Lele away?"


    The parrot jumped guiltily.


    This kind of physique, in fact, Master Yun and the others can also help.


    Everyone can''t completely cure him, but they can make Daniel less unlucky.


    Daniel simply walked to the door and opened the door.


    Qin Lele squinted at him, and Daniel looked at her expressionlessly.


    Qin Lele snorted heavily, and with a wave of his hand, took those things back.


    "Yang Ding Gege, Lele is going back."


    She stomped on the floor loudly on purpose, and said all over her body, I am very angry, hurry up and coax me!


    Daniel didn''t have this comprehension ability, but thoughtfully opened the door wider.


    Qin Lele: "Just go!"


    She strode toward the door.


    At this moment, a vase that was originally placed on the cabinet suddenly flew towards Daniel.


    Daniel has also experienced this kind of thing.


    He dodged skillfully and hit the wall.


    Qin Lele lowered her face, and with a wave of her hand, the vase stopped in midair.


    Seeing this, Yang Ding hurriedly popularized knowledge for Daniel.


    "This is one of Lele''s special abilities, you should believe it now, right?"


    Daniel supported his sore arm, pursed his lips, and said lightly, "There is a small machine hidden in her hand. That machine can spit out transparent silk thread made of special material, which is very tough."


    After a pause, Daniel explained, "It is sold in our country, and some silk threads can even stand on people. Their tricks of deceiving people are very advanced, and many people have been tricked, and I will not be tricked."


    Yang Ding was completely speechless.


    These liars are also amazing!


    Qin Lele put down the vase, squinted, walked to the door of the bathroom, and suddenly pulled it out.


    "Sure enough, Lele felt that something was wrong just now, but Lele also brought that thing. I didn''t expect there was another one here."


    It was a middle-aged man who was pulled out by her, wearing a bathrobe, as if he had been living here.


    "He almost had an accident yesterday, are you making trouble?"


    The man quickly shook his head.


    "Do you think Lele believes it?"


    Qin Lele held back his anger, raised his fist and swung it.


    "Alas, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Screaming again and again.


    This time, Yang Ding also saw it, and he felt pain for that guy.


    But he has no sympathy, and even shares the same hatred.


    "Okay, it turns out that you hurt Mr. Daniel yesterday, and I want to beat you too!"


    Yang Ding really rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward to beat him.


    This scene fell in Daniel''s eyes. There were two people, one big and one small, fighting the air and cursing.


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    also said that he was not a liar.


    Still a liar with acting skills.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Lele slammed that guy together and threw it out of the window like a shot put.


    "Refreshing!"


    After letting out a breath, Qin Lele was in a better mood. She picked up the parrot and made a face at Daniel.


    "You don''t need to rush, Lele will leave immediately."


    The corners of the lips curled up in bad curves.


    "However, your name is Daniel, right?" Qin Lele suddenly smiled, smiling so hard that you couldn''t see your teeth, "So you used to cry so much when you were young, you''re just a little crying bag."


    Daniel: "!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, is he...¡¿


    "You have a jade country named Ye Fu, right?"


    Daniel stood up and stared at her.


    "Who the **** are you? The one they sent after me?"


    "That''s not true, Lele''s Ma Ma is called Ye Ru, and she and your Ma Ma are sisters, but we are not brother and sister."


    Qin Lele proudly turned her head away.


    "Lele doesn''t have such a cousin, goodbye~"


    Qin Lele ran out quickly.


    When Yang Ding chased him out, Qin Lele was nowhere to be seen.


    Running to the first floor, Qin Lele started calling Gao Kai, waiting for someone to pick her up.


    ¡¾System: Are you going home? ¡¿


    "That''s right," Qin Lele freed up a hand to rub her face, "Lele has to ask Master, what happened to him is so strange, Lele has to ask Master for verification."


    Daniel couldn¡¯t see it, couldn¡¯t avoid it, that¡¯s why he stumbled every day.


    Qin Lele said with emotion: "It''s miserable, it''s really miserable."


    The parrot couldn''t help talking.


    "So you just want to scare him, but you still want to help him, you are too kind."


    Qin Lele originally wanted to say that she would learn the solution, and then run to Daniel every day to show off. When the system said that, she nodded without guilt.


    "Yes, Lele is just too kind!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： sheep into tigers mouth

    Chapter 483 Sheep into Tiger''s Mouth


    In the hotel, Yang Ding finally came to his senses.


    "So according to Lele, you are cousins?"


    He looked envious.


    "It''s great, you can be Lele''s brother, and I can be considered a brother at best."


    Moreover, this godbrother is not recognized by Qin Pingping and others, so he can only secretly call Sister Lele occasionally.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he became, and he couldn''t help staring at Daniel mournfully.


    "Why are you so lucky?"


    Daniel glanced at him indifferently.


    ¡°I never had any luck.¡±


    After a pause, he said again, "She has nothing to do with me."


    He could contact his mother and ask about it, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Even if that Qin Lele is really his cousin, if he doesn''t think so, it doesn''t count.


    When he first met that girl, he was indeed inspired by her appearance and aura.


    If they have no relationship, and the other party is not a liar, maybe he is still willing to get along with the other party.


    Now, the other party is not only a liar, but also his cousin, so he must avoid it.


    His cousins, like wolves and leopards, wished to kill him. One more cousin, wouldn''t it be one more enemy?


    Hearing the words, Yang Ding hesitated to speak.


    Daniel gave the other party a look because his luck would be a little bit better when the other party was there.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    He seems to be world-weary by nature, and he is tall. When he said this, he gave off a very impatient feeling.


    This is the designer he wanted to coax, Yang Ding hesitated even more.


    Daniel turned around, sat down on the sofa, picked up the laptop, caught a glimpse of the open window from the corner of his eye, remembered Qin Lele''s throwing action before, and frowned slightly.


    After a fierce struggle, Yang Ding moved to Daniel''s side, and whispered, "Mr. Daniel, Lele is really a very good and lovely girl."


    He recalled the previous experience.


    "Besides, she has many older brothers, and many of them didn''t have a good relationship with her at first, but they all became really sweet later on."


    "Really fragrant?"


    Yang Ding bit the bullet and explained the meaning of ''true fragrance''.


    Daniel got it.


    Those gray eyes swept towards Yang Ding with a half-smile.


    "You mean, I will treat her badly, and I will regret it in the future, and I need to keep pleasing her?"


    Yang Ding didn''t want to offend the designer, but he was really doing Daniel''s best.


    In the beginning, when he met Lele, Lele had only known her family not long ago, and Qin Ping was just a tsundere, even if he cared about Lele, he refused to say it out.


    At that time, Qin An hated this younger sister very much, wishing to drive her out of the house.


    As a result, Yang Ding, as one of the witnesses, saw the perfect transformation of these elder brothers with his own eyes.


    President Tsundere became good at expressing himself, and he took care of Qin Lele meticulously. As for Qin An, his actions are more honest than his words. While calling Qin Lele to get out of the Qin family, he couldn''t help but teach those who hurt Qin Lele a lesson.


    Later on, let¡¯s not mention it, he occasionally went to the Qin¡¯s house, and the elder brothers were all swords and swords, which was a thrilling experience.


    Daniel held down his aching head and stopped Yang Ding.


    "Needless to say," he was unlucky, he died, but the arrogance he should have is still there, "I will not fall into this situation."


    Yang Ding looked at him deeply.


    These words are too familiar.


    Brother, if you don¡¯t listen to the old man¡¯s words, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!


    Qin Lele went home angrily.


    Just got out of the car, and saw a driver coming to pick up Qin Ping.


    "Big Ge Ge hasn''t gone to work yet," Qin Lele held his face in horror, "Could he be waiting for Lele on purpose?"


    Qin Lele ran towards the villa next door.


    "Must not be caught by Big Gege!"


    Qin Lele''s short legs were striding fast, and his mouth kept thinking.


    "I don''t want to listen to Dagege chanting sutras anymore!"


    The cockatiel could only flap its wings, and followed her to the villa next door.


    Qin Ping frowned slightly when he saw his sister''s flustered back from a distance away.


    Gao Kai had already parked his car, walked over, and dutifully explained where he was picking up the young lady.


    "Who did she meet?"


    "I don''t know," Gao Kai scratched his hair in a daze, "but the little lady kept saying, ''It''s so miserable, it''s so miserable'', she probably solved the trouble for someone else."


    Qin Ping didn''t ask any more questions.


    Gao Kai didn''t notice, but he guessed that Qin Lele should have gone to see Yang Ding.


    Thinking of this young man whose name was changed from Lei Ding to Yang Ding, Qin Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of haze.


    He still remembers that when he was hesitant in his heart, Qin Lele got angry and said that he wanted to be Yang Ding''s younger sister and would live in his house. It was he who arrived in a hurry to bring his sister home.


    That young man has always called himself Lele''s elder brother, which is really hateful.


    Qin Ping made a note in his heart, and decided to find a chance to get revenge.


    Qin Lele rushed into the villa, and pushed the door again, trying to close it.


    She looked out furtively, making sure no one was chasing her, and closed the door in one breath.


    "Huh, Lele finally escaped a catastrophe."


    "Are you sure you didn''t throw yourself into a trap?"


    An angry laughter came, Qin Lele was shocked, looked up, and found Yun Tianshi lying on the railing on the second floor, staring at her fiercely.


    He still has that short rainbow hair.


    This is a special potion. It takes three months to re-dye the hair. The only solution is to shave your head bald.


    Master Yun Tian thought about it, but still didn''t shave it. As a result, in the past few days, he has been ridiculed by the two juniors.


    "Do you understand the word "sheep into the mouth of a tiger?"


    Qin Lele leaned against the door and glared at him with puffy face, "But you are also handsome like this, why are you angry?"


    Master Yun was startled, and couldn''t tell whether Qin Lele was sincere or not.


    Master Yun put down the book in his hand, and looked over it with a smile.


    "Lele, as a teacher, I didn''t expect you to be so eager to learn, and you came to study on your own initiative."


    He waved his hand lightly, scanning the many books behind him.


    "Come, the teacher will teach you now."


    Qin Lele: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    She turned around to open the door, but she couldn''t open it no matter what.


    "Lele don''t learn, Lele has to work!"


    Old Master Yun will never let the disciples who come to his door be let go.


    He lifted his apprentice''s collar, put it on the sofa, and used several immobilization spells.


    "Come, I will teach you."


    Qin Lele looked at him with nothing to love.


    Master Yun was unmoved.


    Qin Lele was forced to study all morning, and Master Yun didn''t let her go to eat until her stomach growled.


    "After dinner, continue in the afternoon."


    Qin Lele was about to run away, she thought, the fool will come back to study in the afternoon.


    When she ran to the door, she suddenly thought about Daniel.


    Running out, pulling at the door, showing half of his head, to make sure that he can run away at any time, Qin Lele asked for advice in a childish voice.


    "Master, do you have a solution?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： fox

    Chapter 484 Fox


    "The moment of birth is special, but you can''t see those existences!"


    Old Master Yun stroked his fake beard habitually.


    "As a teacher, I have never heard of such a thing."


    Qin Lele only poked his head in, but his body was still outside the villa.


    Hearing this, she squinted and said contemptuously, "Is it because Master has too little experience?"


    Qin Lele''s skin would itch if he didn''t cause trouble.


    She gloated and mocked the old Guanzhu.


    "It turns out that Master is a liar. He used to always say that he traveled all over the world when he was young and had a lot of knowledge. So it''s just bragging!"


    Master Yun pulled his beard off with a forceful hand.


    He laughed back angrily: "Lele, are you asking me now? Have you seen it before?"


    Qin Lele took it for granted.


    "Lele is an apprentice, it''s normal that I haven''t seen it before."


    Old Master Yun laughed angrily at this closed disciple.


    "Usually you always say that you are very good, but now you become an apprentice when you encounter problems. You can really speak."


    Qin Lele bowed triumphantly.


    "thank you."


    Old Master Yun really wanted to know what this apprentice''s face was made of.


    It looks soft, but it is actually thicker than a city wall!


    "Since Master doesn''t know, then Lele will leave~"


    The little head retracted, and when the door was closed, Qin Lele''s speed was too fast. When Master Yun chased him out, everyone ran away and disappeared.


    "Heh." Master Yun felt that if he continued like this, he would be **** off sooner or later.


    He looked back and found that Yun Tianshi started laughing.


    "Little Yunsan, this is your favorite apprentice, just accept it, hahaha!"


    Master Yun''s eyelids twitched, and he went to look at the second senior brother who was holding a pot of roses.


    If you expect these two to teach Lele, you might as well dream.


    He thought for a while, and sent a message to a certain disciple, telling him to come to Chu City quickly.


    Qin Lele didn''t know that she was going to be taught by a certain senior brother, so she ran home cheerfully, first hugged Qin Tiangao and Andre respectively, and then sat obediently at the dining table waiting for food.


    Qin An just went downstairs. Seeing this scene, he was very sour.


    "I want a hug too."


    He ran to Qin Lele in a hurry, and hugged his sister involuntarily.


    Qin Lele rubbed against him perfunctorily a few times, then got out of his embrace, and continued to wait for food.


    No matter how good my brother is, it is not as delicious as the food at this moment.


    Ye Ru didn''t go to the studio today, but also came to the restaurant.


    She pays special attention to Andri, who has good table manners.


    Dimples appear when the other person laughs and chews food.


    She suddenly remembered the photos of her eldest nephew when she was a child, and she also had dimples.


    "It seems that the dimples of the Ye family have been passed down from generation to generation."


    Qin An was secretly delighted to push away Andri and sit next to his sister. Hearing this, he asked curiously, "Mom, why did you suddenly say this?"


    He swept across Andri''s cheek with a little displeasure, and recalled Ye Yang''s cool kid''s face again. He couldn''t hold back, and poked Qin Lele''s dimple with his hand.


    "I really want to fill your dimples."


    Qin Lele was burying her head in eating, when she heard this, she was terrified.


    "What did Lele do wrong with her dimples? Are you going to do this to them?"


    Ye Ru laughed.


    "Because your second brother doesn''t have dimples."


    She thought about it: "Speaking of which, the eldest sister, the second sister and the fourth younger sister all have dimples, and Andri and Xiaoyang also have dimples, so I guess Xiao Fu also has dimples."


    It''s fine if she doesn''t say anything, but when she did, the three brothers present all looked at her.


    Qin An lost his voice: "Who is Xiao Fu?"


    Andrei said rationally and calmly: "It should be my aunt''s child."


    Qin An: The Fox is Frightened.jpg


    Ye Ru was surprised by the second son''s reaction.


    "Xiao An, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why are they twitching?"


    Qin An couldn''t breathe.


    His mood at the moment is like reading a book, and he made a super good friend in it.


    One day, he found out that his favorite friend had other good friends, and counting them, there were eight of them!


    He finally accepted this fact, and suddenly found that there was another friend beside his good friend!


    Qin An glanced left and right.


    Qin Tiangao is very calm, and Andre is also very calm, which makes him seem too excited.


    He catches his breath and flashes a business smirk.


    "I''m fine, but Mom, don''t mention relatives who have nothing to do with our family."


    Qin An is very aware of his mother''s character, and her heart is always soft-hearted when facing the younger generation.


    He obviously never got along with Ye Yang or Andri before, but because of his kinship, he first kept Ye Yang for the New Year, and later let Andri stay at home for a long time.


    Mother''s heart is soft, and it''s fine to get along well with these two nephews, but she didn''t think about his son.


    Those people are all his competitors. He tried his best to prevent those people from touching his sister. It was good for his mother to open the door directly. Everyone is welcome to come often.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he didn''t dare to really get angry with his mother, or express his little thoughts, so he could only show a smirk.


    "I don''t want to follow people I''ve never met."


    Ye Ru was startled slightly.


    She had a delicate mind, and she couldn''t help laughing as she vaguely peeked out something from her son''s attitude.


    Just as he was about to comfort his son, Qin Lele, who had been buried in his meal, suddenly spoke.


    "But Lele has seen it~"


    Sitting on Qin Lele''s left, Qin Tiangao froze.


    He calmly picked up a chicken leg for Qin Lele with his serving chopsticks.


    Qin Lele raised her small face and smiled brightly, "Thank you Tiangao Gege, so you are also interested in Daniel~"


    Qin Tiangao froze again.


    The purpose of his food was to stop Qin Lele''s mouth and not to continue, but Qin Lele misunderstood him.


    Qin Lele accepted the chicken leg with a smile, and told what he knew quite happily.


    "He has come to the Emerald Kingdom, and now he has a good relationship with Yang Dingge, but it''s too bad luck."


    Qin An felt his scalp was about to explode.


    It turned out that an enemy soldier had sneaked in without knowing it, and he was still complacent about the gift he received yesterday.


    Arrogant soldiers must be defeated. Shouldn''t this be the time to be happy? He let out a breath slowly, his face gradually calmed down. Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message to the others.


    Andri sat on Qin An''s right side.


    He is used to eating and sleeping without talking, and has always accepted the fact that there are many brothers around his sister.


    But this time, he didn''t hold back, and glanced at Qin An''s mobile phone screen, and accidentally took all the content into his eyes.


    After seeing clearly, he looked at Qin An in surprise.


    What does the second cousin mean by inciting others to trouble Daniel?


    Just like him, he should have stopped, but there was a voice in his heart that stopped him.


    Rationality and selfishness are at war, this meal, Andrei can''t eat it.


    By the time he made a decision, Qin An had already successfully provoked other people, especially Brother Qin Youxian, who had been in a panic recently.


    Prince Andri bowed his head guiltily.


    Qin Lele was picking up a Rubik''s Cube, noticed something strange, looked up, "Hey, Andregoge, why are you blushing? Are you sick?"


    Andri shook his head.


    "I''m fine."


    He just did an unethical thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： worlds cutest

    Chapter 485 The World''s Most Cutie


    Accompanied by Yang Ding, Daniel began to appreciate the scenery of Chu City, and gradually got design inspiration.


    Sensing that the time is ripe, Yang Ding quickly expressed his sincerity and asked him to come out again to design a joint jewelry for Dingfeng Fashion and Chuxing.


    Yang Ding has seen Daniel''s previous design works, and at this moment, he praises him sincerely.


    "The works designed by Mr. Daniel are all aura, as if they have come to life. The jewelry has a second life in your hands."


    Daniel is looking at the lake.


    He is dressed casually today, gray slacks and a black denim jacket.


    The same clothes are worn on different people, and the effect is completely different.


    With the help of Daniel, the ordinary clothes immediately improved to a higher level.


    The youthful and casual attire made him a few years younger, but there was only frustration in his eyes and no vitality.


    Hearing this, Daniel turned his head to look at him, his gloomy brows and eyes frowned, and his words became a little more irritated.


    ¡°I swore I would never design jewelry again.¡±


    After a pause, Daniel added, "If you ask me to design clothes, I will agree."


    Yang Ding recalled the design drawings he had seen before, and blurted out, "But you still have love for jewelry, otherwise you wouldn''t use so many jewelry embellishments on your clothes."


    Different people have different design habits.


    Most of the clothes designed by Daniel are decorated with jewelry. Even sometimes, the clothes gave people the feeling that there were jewelry first, and Daniel supplemented the clothes a little bit, and the protagonist was still jewelry.


    Clothes are made for jewelry, and he is made for jewelry.


    After saying that, Yang Ding regretted it.


    Daniel''s temperament changed suddenly.


    Because of his fierce expression, the circles of his eyes were even slightly red.


    ¡°I hate jewelry design and will never touch it again in my life.¡±


    Yang Ding was dumb, not daring to ask further questions.


    It didn''t take long for this matter to reach Yang Yan''s ears.


    Yang Yan actually didn''t expect much.


    "He used to be a well-known jewelry designer in the world. When he retired, he caused a huge sensation. Even if he was chased and blocked by reporters every day, he would not change his words."


    Yang Yan said lightly: "There must be something hidden in it. According to your description, that hidden thing is also his scar. We don''t need to uncover his scar."


    Yang Ding lowered his head in frustration.


    "Then I shouldn''t have said that."


    "Apologize to him," Yang Yan thought for a while, and added, "You don''t need to follow this project, and you can just have a normal relationship with Mr. Daniel. He is very young, and he may be your friend of the same age."


    Yang Ding nodded sullenly.


    Before leaving the office, he paused again, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Mom, actually, I don''t think Chu Xing intends to cooperate with us at all."


    Dingfeng Fashion wants to take it to a higher level, and break into another circle by cooperating with Chuxing. But the person in charge of Chuxin''s project knew that Daniel had announced his withdrawal, but insisted on letting him come out to design, which was deliberately embarrassing.


    "There are many powerful designers in the world. If you sincerely cooperate, why not Mr. Daniel?"


    Daniel is very powerful, but there are many designers of the same level or even higher level.


    Yang Yan actually expected it a long time ago.


    Now that her son sees it, she doesn''t hide it.


    "Don''t worry, I have already found other jewelry brands. As for Chuxing, I heard that a senior executive of their company once said that he would definitely recruit Mr. Daniel."


    Yang Ding understood that Chu Xin was asking their family to take the lead. If they succeeded, Chu Xing would turn around and poach people to his own company. If it fails, they will be more cautious.


    "They are too shameless!"


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he got up, and he was about to run outside without his shoes on.


    Andrei catches up to her with his shoes on.


    "Lele, where are you going?"


    Qin Lele hummed and stomped her feet, her toes moved around very nimbly, as if she was dancing.


    "Lele has been waiting for him to come to seek Lele, but he would rather be unlucky than come to find Lele. Lele is unhappy!"


    Andrei squatted down and helped Qin Lele put on his shoes.


    After getting along for a long time, he gradually understood the subtext of his sister.


    Lele is not happy = Lele wants to make trouble.


    Sister is going to trouble Daniel.


    Andrei felt even more guilty.


    Not long ago, he discovered that Qin An had provoked other people to find trouble with Daniel, but he failed to stop it in time. Now his sister is going too. Will it be too miserable for Daniel?


    After thinking about it, Andri suggested, "I''ll go with you."


    Thinking about it, he is actually not qualified to stop Qin An or Lele. What he can do is to help call an ambulance when Daniel is repaired too badly.


    Andrei quickly found a good position for himself.


    He is in charge of calling an ambulance.


    Qin Lele readily agrees.


    As a result, the two rushed to nothing, and Daniel was not in the hotel.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and folded her hands, with unhappiness written all over her body.


    Andrei asked cautiously: "Why don''t you contact the Yang Ding you mentioned?"


    "Never!"


    Qin Lele said that he also wanted face.


    "That''s too embarrassing. It''s obvious that he is asking for Lele, so Lele shouldn''t take the initiative to find him!"


    And she was looking for Daniel to fix him!


    Andrei thought about it and made a suggestion.


    "Then if I contact Mr. Yang Ding, it has nothing to do with Lele, right?"


    Little eyes drifted away, Qin Lele turned around hastily, and stomped her feet.


    "Andre Gege just do what he wants, it has nothing to do with Lele."


    Andrei understood, he poked Qin Lele''s arm.


    "What are you doing? This matter really has nothing to do with Lele!"


    Andrei couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He found that his sister was so cute, she was the cutest girl in the world.


    "Andregoge, are you kidding Lele?"


    Qin Lele stared at him with her mouth flattened.


    Andre was sure once again that his sister was cute even when she glared at others.


    "I didn''t make fun of you, I just asked for your help, I don''t have Yang Ding''s contact information."


    Qin Lele took out her phone and called out Yang Ding''s phone number.


    Andrei hurriedly recorded it and made a call.


    In order to show that she really doesn''t care, Qin Lele deliberately turned her back on it, picked up the parrot, and swayed it several times.


    "good for you."


    Putting down the phone and getting through, Qin Lele couldn''t help but glance at Andri again.


    Afraid of being discovered, she glanced at it, then stared at the ground again, and after a while, she glanced over again. As for her ears, they were always erect.


    The parrot that was being thrown around sighed.


    There happened to be a few guests passing by the hotel lobby.


    "Hey, was that parrot sighing just now?"


    system:"!"


    The parrot that was lying down immediately stood up, turned around, and turned its back to them.


    The guests were embarrassed to disturb, but just looked at the parrot a few more times.


    "Did you hear wrong?"


    "Maybe, but that parrot is so fat!"


    system:"!"


    The system couldn''t hold back, and flew up, "You are fat! Your whole family is fat!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Daniels experience

    Chapter 486 Daniel''s experience


    Drunk Lanxuan in a box.


    Chu Shang, the person in charge of a certain project at Chuxing, expressed his appreciation enthusiastically, and both inside and outside the words were asking Daniel to come out of the mountain.


    Daniel was looking at those exquisite delicacies. After hearing what the person in charge meant, he said directly, "You can invite me directly."


    The person in charge is happy: "Mr. Daniel agrees..."


    "But those who use Dingfeng are too despicable."


    The person in charge''s smile froze in place.


    Daniel stood up directly, mocking the person in charge condescendingly, "You come to me directly, I refuse directly, using others, stepping on others to praise yourself, disgusting."


    After finishing speaking, Daniel strode out.


    Chen Shang''s face turned red and then pale.


    He is an executive after all, so he can be regarded as Party A. No matter how powerful the designer is, he is only Party B. If someone from above insisted, he would not humbly ask for Party B.


    In addition to knowing part of Daniel''s experience, Chen Shang looked down on Daniel from the bottom of his heart.


    This will be said to be disgusting, Chen Shang simply said, "Mr. Daniel, how noble do you think you are, and you are not a plagiarism yourself?"


    Daniel''s hand was already on the doorknob. Hearing this, he turned to look at the person in charge.


    Chen Shang has already stood up, and now he has completely given up on inviting Daniel, relying on his inner thoughts to sneer.


    He was already narrow-minded and looked down on Daniel, so his words were extremely mean and ugly.


    "Although many people in the industry don''t know about this incident, after all, this incident happened at Ontor''s house, and the news has been suppressed. But isn''t it because you plagiarized your cousin''s work that you quit the circle?"


    Shadows gradually covered that senior face, gray eyes stared at Chen Shang without blinking.


    Chen Shang was a little scared.


    This man with a gloomy and world-weary face became scary at this moment.


    But after thinking about it, the other party can''t beat him, and he has been given up by the Ontor family. Now he is in the fashion design industry, and he can''t help him.


    He grinned grimly: "What''s the matter? Are you plagiarized and you are not allowed to tell others? What do you mean by clenching your fist? Are you going to hit me? Then you come!"


    Chen Shang simply strode closer and directly opened the door of the box for Daniel.


    Finding that there were still people walking around outside, he smiled, turned around, and continued to mock Daniel.


    "Come on, type it here, it''s better to type it harder, it will be published in our newspaper here, and then spread to the Crystal Kingdom, so that your family members can read it. Ah, that''s not right."


    Chen Shang seemed to have suddenly realized, and patted himself on the head.


    "It seems that you have been expelled from Ontor''s family because of plagiarism."


    Every word punishes the heart.


    Daniel stared at him with dark eyes.


    He creaked his fists, but in the end he didn''t swing them out.


    What the other party said is the truth.


    He was expelled from the family because of plagiarism, even if he explained that the other party copied him.


    Because unlucky things always happened to him, he was explained by the psychic that he was at odds with his family, so he had only his mother to accompany him throughout his childhood.


    Later, even the mother didn''t want herself anymore.


    The eyes, which were obviously gray, were so red that they were about to bleed.


    The distorted mentality made Chen Shang want to laugh out loud.


    So what if Daniel is the designer his boss wants to bring back? Isn''t it at a disadvantage at the moment?


    "If you don''t want me to tell everyone about this," Chen Shang smiled, "Apologize to me now, and get a job right away."


    "Ah."


    Daniel let go of his hand.


    He saw a waiter walking in this direction with food, and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Apologize to you?"


    "Otherwise I will make you unable to get along in the whole circle."


    Daniel pressed Chen Shang''s shoulder with one hand, forcing him to walk forward together.


    "I have quit the circle."


    Daniel explained the facts lightly, holding Chen Shang''s hand but not letting go.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Shang was going to wave Daniel''s hand away, but at this moment, the waiter who was walking towards them suddenly staggered, and the tray of food was directly thrown at them.


    Chen Shang: "!"


    He was covered in food, and his expensive suit was dripping with soup.


    The waiter quickly apologized.


    "Sorry sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Chen Shang cursed and threatened to find the manager, the waiter immediately turned red.


    "it''s not your fault."


    Daniel signaled the waiter to leave.


    "I will explain to the manager later."


    Chen Shang refused to let go, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Daniel with red eyes.


    In his anger, Daniel put his hand on his shoulder again.


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    Chen Shang felt a little weird, but he didn''t know where the weirdness was. He thought that Daniel should beat himself in a fit of anger, so that he could completely blackmail the other party in turn.


    But he didn''t do that, and acted very intimate with him.


    Chen Shang quickly realized the fate of intimacy.


    During the few minutes he was being led forward by Daniel, the firefighting equipment in the corridor suddenly exploded, spraying water all over his body.


    Immediately after his foot slipped, he began to wrestle again.


    At this time, the vases placed in the corridor suddenly exploded, and the fragments flew in their direction.


    Daniel had expected it a long time ago, and dodged flexibly, but Chen Shang was hit, and there were a few bloodstains on his face immediately.


    "Ahhh!"


    Daniel stretched out his hand slowly, covering his ears, with a look of indifference to life and death.


    "Noisy."


    Zui Lanxuan''s manager and several waiters ran over, and they were shocked when they saw this scene.


    What kind of coincidence is it that can lead to this situation?


    Chen Shang was still muttering: "Hurry up and call an ambulance! Also, I must sue you, the equipment in your hotel is too unsafe!"


    At this moment, he even forgot to fix Daniel, and kept making trouble for Zui Lanxuan.


    The manager hurriedly arranged and apologized to the Chuxing person in charge.


    Chen Shang: "What''s the use of apologizing? You must be responsible! They say how powerful Zui Lan Xuan is, but it''s actually a local restaurant..."


    Chen Shang completely forgot how difficult it was to make an appointment for Zui Lanxuan, and how he asked someone to get a spot in the first place.


    He also forgot that it was rumored that the Qin family was behind Zui Lanxuan, formerly known as Zui Lan Private Restaurant.


    The Qin family is well-known throughout the country, and it is an old wealthy family in Chu City. Not everyone can be offended.


    Chen Shang is not a person with a good personality, even his usual gentlemanly demeanor and good qualities are pretended.


    All kinds of things will collide, revealing their true colors and cursing.


    The manager was still apologizing kindly, but after hearing the foul language, his face gradually sank.


    "What are you guys arguing about? It''s so loud that Lele is having dinner!"


    When the milky voice came, the manager immediately looked softly and looked at the box beside him.


    Daniel felt that the voice was familiar, so he followed it.


    The door of the box next door was opened, revealing a round head.


    She looked like a curious cat, poking her head out at first, and then showing half of her body. She glanced at them with a faint scrutiny.


    Daniel narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s you."


    Qin Lele also narrowed his eyes.


    "You are here."


    Andrei contacted Yang Ding, only to find out that Yang Ding and Daniel hadn''t had much contact in the past few days. They had no choice but to divert to Zui Lanxuan for dinner. Halfway through their meal, they were disturbed, and Qin Lele was so angry that he wanted to stretch his claws.


    The manager was a little confused.


    "Boss, do you know him?"


    Chen Shang, who was sitting in the water cursing, gave a meal.


    He looked at Qin Lele in disbelief.


    "She''s your boss? Are you trying to trick me into not being responsible?"


    Qin Lele stared at Daniel vigilantly, but upon hearing this, her big eyes turned to him, and then she raised her eyebrows knowingly.


    "It turned out to be a piece of garbage that relied on forging academic qualifications and gaining positions through the back door. No wonder it stinks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： planet explosion

    Chapter 487 Planet Explosion


    Because of his backing, Chen Shangzai''s early days were smooth sailing.


    The fake academic qualifications and pretentious prestige earned him compliments from his subordinates. He put away his true nature and pretended to be highly educated. Going to high-end restaurants and wearing expensive clothes, as if this can cover up the filth in your heart.


    However, the series of blows just now made him hysterical and unpretentious.


    The expensive suit is either food or water, wet all over, with scratches on the cheeks, and shouting loudly, which has attracted many people to watch.


    Now that Qin Lele said something so lightly, Chen Shang was so frightened that he froze in place.


    Someone recognized him.


    "This is Manager Chen? Why is he in such a mess?"


    "Did you hear that just now? Fake academic qualifications and go through the back door."


    "Chu is fortunate to be a high-end jewelry brand, with such a manager under its name, tsk tsk."


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was laughing at him.


    Chen Shanghong stood up with eyesight, approaching Qin Lele step by step.


    "What did you just say? Believe it or not, I tore your mouth apart?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    Those eyes were so transparent that they looked into his heart almost instantly.


    "A truly educated person should say, I''m going to sue you in what name, instead of yelling like you."


    Qin Lele tilted her head and smiled, "Some people don''t have a high degree of education, but they are proud and really cultivated. Some people pretend to be cultivated, and a small matter can tear their face, you say Isn''t it?"


    Chen Shang blushed, and was about to slap him.


    Andrei also came out of the box. Seeing this scene, he subconsciously tried to block it.


    Before he could stop him, Chen Shang suddenly slipped his foot, hit his head on the wall, and passed out directly.


    Andrei: "¡­"


    The manager can only arrange it.


    Those who should be sent to the hospital should be sent to the hospital, those who should be cleaned should be cleaned, and those who should be disturbed have to apologize.


    The hallway was quickly cleaned up.


    Manager: "Boss, I just watched the monitoring. It happened too suddenly, but the responsibility must still be on our side. We will still give him the compensation that should be paid."


    It is true that Chen Shang is full of obscenities, but it is also true that their restaurant is not responsible. The manager does not want to smash the signboard of Zui Lanxuan.


    "There''s no rush," Qin Lele said with a smile, "I''ll talk about the compensation later."


    The manager was driven away in a daze.


    As soon as he left, Qin Lele stared at Daniel.


    "you do this delibrately!"


    Daniel is standing at a distance.


    Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows.


    "What did I do on purpose?"


    "Hmph, nothing can escape Lele''s eyes," Qin Lele pointed at him, "You deliberately contacted him, and even he started to have bad luck. In the end, we have to pay for the loss, no!"


    Being touched by certain words, Daniel''s face darkened slightly.


    "I have no intention of evading responsibility."


    Daniel turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go!"


    Daniel doesn''t care.


    At this moment, he noticed that his feet had become extremely cold, as if someone had tripped over his foot, and he fell straight forward.


    "Are you OK?"


    Andrei hurried over to help him.


    Daniel refuses his help.


    Andrei turned his head to look at Qin Lele again, and pointed to Daniel''s feet.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele turned her face away and snorted heavily.


    But her hand didn''t stop, and she directly grabbed the spirit who was about to escape.


    "You were the one who was making a fool of yourself just now, losing money!"


    The captured spirit hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Begging for mercy is useless, lose money!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t want to compensate these spirits.


    Ling has no money, and looks at her bitterly.


    Qin Lele didn''t pay any attention to him, he wrapped him up and stuffed him into the jade gourd.


    "If you can''t lose money, you can work for a hundred years!"


    "Your ankle is obviously sprained," Andri was still persuading Daniel softly, "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Daniel stood up and strode out.


    After taking three steps, he staggered and held on to the wall dangerously.


    After taking three steps, another staggered. The figure of a model, the steps of a child.


    Andrei looked at him in astonishment, then turned back to Qin Lele for help.


    "Could it be that one again?"


    "No, it''s his bad luck."


    This is the first time Andri has seen this kind of physique.


    If this physique has been with Daniel for more than 20 years, then his life is really not easy.


    The righteous prince began to feel guilty again.


    He thinks this cousin is miserable enough, if Qin An and others plot against him again, will he die immediately?


    The prince was a little guilty. After thinking for a while, he turned his guilt into action and stepped forward to protect Daniel to leave.


    "If I don''t help you, I will safely send you to the car."


    Daniel glanced at him silently.


    Andrei showed a gentle smile.


    After making such a fuss, Qin Lele didn''t even eat anymore. She puffed her face, folded her hands, and followed behind the two of them.


    During the short distance, Andri almost slipped or was hit because of Daniel''s special physique.


    Waiting for the two of them to come to the street to stop the car after a lot of hard work. After waiting for a long time, there was no taxi.


    Andrei was a little embarrassed.


    After a while, a car came, and Daniel got in the car successfully.


    He rolled down the car window, glanced at Andri, then at Qin Lele who had been following him furtively, and finally closed the car window without saying anything.


    Three minutes later, Daniel got out of the car.


    Andrei was coaxing Qin Lele, and was a little surprised to find him get off the car.


    Qin Lele raised her chin proudly.


    "Did you find that Lele is good and regret it? You want to cry and beg Lele..."


    Daniel stopped her from continuing.


    "The car won''t start."


    He can only get out of the car.


    Andri and Qin Lele: "..."


    At this moment, the car that failed to start the ignition drove away.


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    Andrei began to worry.


    "Then how do you go home like this?"


    Daniel is used to it.


    "Go back."


    He lifted his foot and was about to leave.


    Daxu was annoyed by a series of things, and he suddenly muttered, "Why didn''t the meteorite fall from the sky and explode?"


    If the world was destroyed directly, he wouldn''t have to work so hard to live.


    Andri was shocked again.


    "You, your idea is too dangerous?"


    Who expects the end of the world?


    Daniel saw that Andri was of mixed race, perhaps because of this, his attitude towards Andri was better than Qin Lele, and gradually revealed his true nature.


    If he said that he had written his misanthropy on his face before, it would be reflected in his words.


    "This is just a reasonable guess. Maybe this planet will usher in the extinction of human beings in the ice age again in the next moment. Meteorites, ice ages, terrible heavy rains, hurricanes..."


    His fair face gradually turned red.


    Daniel talked about his doomsday theory.


    "In short, the world will be destroyed directly."


    Andri looked down at Qin Lele, and Qin Lele also looked up at him.


    The siblings looked at each other.


    Andrei squatted down and discussed with her.


    "Lele, do you want to help him directly? Otherwise, he prays for the planet to explode every day. What if the prayer succeeds?"


    Qin Lele also had lingering fear on his face.


    "He''s so scary!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： do not make friends with you

    Chapter 488 Not making friends with you


    The brothers and sisters decided to help Daniel and prevent Daniel from having the idea of ????destroying the world.


    Qin Lele really got to know this cheap cousin.


    She was still complaining in her mind, "Lele at most dreams that he is number one in the world, but he actually wants the world to be destroyed!"


    The more Qin Lele thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "If the world is destroyed, won''t Lele be number one in the world?"


    The parrot flew over with flapping wings.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: He just thought about it, the world is not so easy to destroy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted: "I can''t even think about it!"


    The system is used to the host being so domineering.


    When she looked up again, Qin Lele found that Daniel had walked more than ten meters away.


    "He wants to run away, Andregog, hurry up and catch up!"


    The brothers and sisters were full of fighting spirit, and they chased after each other.


    After chasing him for less than one meter, Daniel, who was walking slowly, directly rushed to the street.


    Brothers and sisters: "..."


    Andrei was taken aback, and ran over quickly to help him up.


    Qin Lele relaxed, put her little hands behind her back, and strolled to Daniel''s side.


    Looking up, Daniel''s straight nose was bleeding.


    "Hey, Lele''s opportunity has come!"


    Qin Lele waved.


    "Hurry up and bend over, Lele can stop the bleeding for you!"


    Daniel turned his head: "Liar."


    His smiling face froze, Qin Lele lifted his foot, stepped on Daniel''s foot, and crushed it hard, Daniel gasped.


    Finding that it was invalid, Qin Lele went straight to him, grabbed Daniel''s clothes, and forced him to bend down.


    Daniel opened his mouth a little impatiently, and Qin Lele pressed his hand on his nose.


    The milky voice came to his ears, but Daniel didn''t hear it clearly, and found that the nosebleed had stopped.


    He touched his nose in surprise.


    Qin Lele had already let go of his hand, and looked at him proudly, "How is it? Now you should believe that Lele is very capable, right? Those psychics don''t understand!"


    Daniel has an indifferent face.


    "When the time comes, the nosebleed will naturally stop."


    Qin Lele: The cat is crazy.jpg


    Qin Lele is a very persistent person. Once a senior brother bullied her, and she was not good at learning, so she climbed the window every night and shaved the senior brother''s hair by herself. After several months, the senior brother finally admitted his mistake.


    "Where are you going, Lele can take you there."


    Qin Lele made a phone call, and Gao Kai drove the car out of the garage.


    Daniel didn''t get in the car, he looked at Andri seriously, "If I get in the car, you will never go home."


    Andrea actually believed it, but he believed in Qin Lele even more.


    "Don''t worry, Youlele is here, this kind of thing will never happen."


    "Exactly," Qin Lele stretched out his finger, and poked Daniel''s leg, "Lele is amazing, with good luck, how could your bad luck affect Lele?"


    Daniel got into the car cooperatively.


    His idea is very simple. Facts have proved that contacting him will only lead to bad luck, so don''t be curious about him, just stay away from him.


    Vehicles came to the hotel parking lot unimpeded.


    Daniel looked at Gao Kai in shock.


    Gao Kai was at a loss: "Excuse me, what did I do wrong?"


    Daniel praised: "You are the best driving person I have ever seen."


    Gao Kai was a little embarrassed, and was about to explain when he heard Daniel''s next words.


    "From the beginning to now, there have been no accidents such as misfiring, steering wheel suddenly falling off, clutch damage, nails on the road, vehicle scratches or collisions, etc. You are very good."


    Gao Kai was dumbfounded.


    Paused, he hesitated, "I''ve been driving for so many years, and I haven''t encountered such a thing. Is this serious?"


    Daniel nodded seriously.


    "Amazing."


    "Pfft," Qin Lele burst into laughter, "How unlucky are you? Even riding in a car is so miserable!"


    Facing the little liar, Daniel didn''t have a good face.


    "Don''t you know? I was born with bad luck."


    "If you were Lele''s little brother obediently, you wouldn''t be so unlucky." Qin Lele has the skill of koi descending into the world. Anyone who gets close to her will start to have good luck. "Lele can reluctantly take care of you every day. "


    "no need."


    Daniel was sitting by the window, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Foot just landed, sprained directly, body fell forward.


    Fortunately, Andrei sat beside him and quickly grabbed his clothes.


    "You''re fine..."


    "Tear!"


    The seemingly sturdy clothes were torn apart.


    Andrei stared at the cloth strip in his hand in astonishment, and then went to look at Daniel. This handsome guy hit the street again.


    Gao Kai got out of the car in a panic, went to help Daniel, glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, and complained, "Who put such a big stone in the parking lot?"


    Daniel stood up staggeringly, shaking his dizzy head.


    Gao Kai apologized: "I''m sorry, I parked the car here and caused you to fall."


    Daniel looked gloomy.


    "It''s not your fault, I deserve it."


    Open high: "?"


    He wanted to say something else, but Daniel had already turned and walked towards the hotel entrance.


    Qin Lele didn''t get out of the car, she pinched her fingers to make a calculation, and suddenly made a face at Daniel.


    "You can''t get into the room even if you go to the hotel!"


    Daniel entered the hotel lobby without looking back.


    Gao drove into the car and wiped off his sweat.


    "It''s evil, why does he always encounter such accidents?"


    Andrei is more concerned about what Qin Lele said just now.


    Finding his sister''s puffy face, he stretched out his hand to pinch the soft flesh, the feeling was the same as before.


    "Why can''t he get into the room?"


    "Because his room card was left in Zui Lan Xuan~"


    Qin Lele just pinched his fingers and calculated, and this is what he calculated.


    Andrei laughed: "There are spares at the front desk."


    Qin Lele put on a serious face, and Andri could not help but sit up straight, ready to fight.


    "Andregoge, do you think he can get a spare card with his luck?"


    Andri was speechless.


    Ten minutes later, Daniel walked out of the hotel gate, looking around in a daze. He is thin but tall, standing in the bleak wind like a homeless cub.


    "Okay, let''s take in the little pity~"


    Qin Lele excitedly ran to invite Daniel.


    "Lele said it, follow Lele, bad luck go away!"


    Daniel believes that Qin Lele is a liar, but it is true that the other party is lucky. He also experienced this kind of thing with Yang Ding.


    When Yang Ding was around, his luck would indeed be better. When Qin Lele was around, it would be very difficult for him to have accidents.


    If possible, Daniel is of course willing to keep Lele by his side. But this person might be his cousin, or a liar who wanted to brainwash himself, so he began to hesitate.


    "You are really stupid."


    Qin Lele stared at him dissatisfied: "Lele never hurt you, you always doubt Lele, in this way, you can''t make friends."


    Daniel felt guilty.


    He looked aside and whispered, "I didn''t intend to make friends with you either."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Daniel is poor

    Chapter 489 Daniel is poor


    Qin Lele murmured loudly: "Lele doesn''t want to make friends with you either!"


    At most, she would accept this man as her younger brother.


    Qin Lele has a very good plan. First, she wants to stop this person from praying for the destruction of the world. Second, she wants to make this person who doesn''t like her her younger brother. Third, she wants the other person to beg her for help.


    After all these things, Qin Lele came up with an idea.


    "It can be like this, you pay Lele''s fee every day, and Lele will allow you to stay by Lele''s side."


    This was the first time Daniel had encountered such a thing.


    He widened his gray eyes.


    "I don''t like you, why should I spend money to stay by your side?"


    "But staying with Lele won''t be bad luck?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, blinking her big eyes innocently.


    "You are a designer, right, whether you design pig heads or jewelry, you need a safe environment, right?"


    Daniel gritted his teeth.


    "You only designed pig heads?"


    Qin Lele paid attention, pointing fingers, "You don''t want to suddenly blow up the computer when you''re using it, the water cup suddenly falls over, and the keyboard and computer are burned out. Or the computer screen is black and you can''t save files, and the data is gone, right?"


    After counting, she smiled harmlessly.


    "Don''t you really want to encounter this situation?"


    Daniel was breathing heavily.


    Has this happened to him a lot over the years?


    When he didn¡¯t quit the industry, others always wondered why he was so talented, young and strong, but there were only a few works every year.


    He has designed a lot of works, but there are always accidents in the middle. In the end, either the finished product disappears, or the computer malfunctions inexplicably.


    As a designer, Qin Lele''s every word hurts his heart, hurting him in a thousand holes.


    Finding that Daniel was beaten speechless, Qin Lele was even more proud. She thought to herself, I still want to fight her. In this world, there is no one who can compete with Lele who is so talented, wise and martial!


    As a person who has been plagued by bad luck for many years, Daniel keeps silent most of the time. Once he can''t keep it, he will explode.


    Daniel, who exploded, said angrily, "It would be nice if a meteorite hit the planet now!"


    Qin Lele: "???"


    Daniel said angrily: "Life is so boring, let''s end it together, isn''t it good?"


    Qin Lele: "No, no, no, your idea is not good, everyone is over, how can Lele be number one?"


    Andre also quickly persuaded him not to have such extreme ideas, how could the world be destroyed at every turn?


    Under Andri''s persuasion, Daniel agreed to pay a large amount of money every day.


    "I will leave the Emerald Country after I finish finding my inspiration."


    Daniel doesn''t want to give little crooks much chance to make money.


    "I will go as soon as possible."


    Qin Lele was calculating how much money he could earn, and when he heard this, he rarely spoke softly, "Don''t worry, stay for a few more days."


    Stay a few more days, and she can make a fortune!


    After paying the money, Daniel has confidence.


    "I''m going to Lakeside Park, my next work is related to nature."


    Taking money to do business, Qin Lele asked Gao Kai to drive to the lakeside park. Halfway, she received a call from the manager Zui Lanxuan.


    "Chen Shang woke up and calmed down. He asked us to give him three million before reconciling with us, otherwise he would take us to court. But I read the appraisal report, it was a minor injury, and it will heal within a few days. A lawsuit will definitely be filed, but it will affect our reputation."


    Small money is about to be taken away after it has been put into the pocket. Qin Lele will not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Then let him sue."


    The young man with flaxen blond hair turned his head, and his eyes fell on Qin Lele''s smiling face.


    Being so happy to be demanded for compensation, is this girl stupid?


    Andrei seemed to be able to guess what he was thinking, and explained in a low voice, "Don''t forget, this compensation is for you to pay."


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    He immediately changed sides, so Chen Shang is shameless and dares to ask for 3 million?


    Qin Lele''s tone was soft, like a piece of delicious snack.


    "However, Manager Shu, you also tell him that we are going to report to his company that he forged his academic qualifications. He obtained huge benefits and relatively high positions by forging his academic qualifications. Will he be sent in?"


    Qin Lele''s tone was soft and natural, as if he was talking about the weather today, but he managed to make Daniel and the manager on the other end of the phone have a cold war.


    Manager: "Boss, I understand what you mean. Although we have no evidence to prove that he forged his academic qualifications, we can pretend to have evidence."


    Qin Lele smiled even brighter.


    "Shu Shu is really smart."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lele changed his face instantly, and turned to stare at Daniel, "What are you doing? Look at Lele''s expression, it seems that Lele is a bad guy."


    Daniel muttered: "Isn''t it?"


    It turns out that she is not only a little liar, but also a little villain.


    Qin Lele''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people. When she heard the muttering, she immediately jumped over Andri, threw herself on Daniel, and grabbed his hair.


    "Say it again? Lele promises to only make you bald and not hit you in the face!"


    Daniel was shocked to find that Qin Lele took out a pair of scissors.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll cut your hair, don''t worry, Lele doesn''t charge for it, so don''t be too moved~"


    Amidst the commotion, a group of people came to Lakeside Park.


    Daniel tried his best to dodge, but in the end a few strands of hair were cut off.


    He is not often world-weary, as a designer, he still cares about his own image.


    What was cut off was not his hair, but his image and aesthetics.


    The originally gloomy eyes were ignited with anger, making him look a little more energetic, unlike before, he was neither energetic nor world-weary.


    "I decided to design a dress for you."


    Qin Lele was playing with those strands of hair, and when she heard this, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t need to thank Lele so much, that''s right, what kind of clothes are you going to design?"


    Big eyes fluttered several times, without the slightest embarrassment, just anticipation and interest.


    "Red Pepper."


    Daniel had a cold face: "It''s the kind of red pepper you usually eat, and designed the same skirt."


    Qin Lele''s smiling face froze.


    She was smart and sensitive since she was a child, and she quickly realized that Daniel called her Pepper.


    "How dare you scold Lele!"


    Qin Lele waved the scissors.


    "Lele won''t be merciful this time, I must shave your head bald."


    Daniel turned around and ran, and after pulling away from Qin Lele, the effect was immediate.


    A large dog suddenly jumped out and ran towards him with a fierce expression.


    Designers who wish for the destruction of the world are most afraid of dogs.


    He turned around and ran, slipped his foot, and threw himself on the street again.


    Large dogs pounce.


    "roll!"


    Dizzy Daniel was a little surprised, a pair of short legs appeared in his vision.


    The opponent squatted down beside him, as if intending to confront the large dog.


    A piece of the bottom of my heart quietly collapsed.


    Just when Daniel wanted to thank him, he heard Qin Lele''s milky voice.


    "This is Lele''s prey, get out!"


    Daniel lowered his face.


    "I am not your prey."


    Press his cheek with a small slap.


    "What are you talking about, poor boy? You can''t escape Lele''s Wuzhi Mountain~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Lele Porcelain

    Chapter 490 Lele Porcelain


    The fair cheeks suddenly flushed red.


    No one spoke to him in this tone before, and Daniel was ashamed and annoyed, "You are the poor boy!"


    "Lele is obviously cute!"


    Qin Lele waved the scissors confidently, "Look at Lele''s face, isn''t it the cutest face in the world?"


    Andrei managed to catch up with him. After hearing this, he always felt a little familiar.


    He observed Qin Lele''s expression carefully, and suddenly realized.


    When Qin An was at home, he liked to speak in this tone. I think his acting skills are the best, his singing is the best, his face is the most beautiful, not to mention how narcissistic he is.


    With so many people in the Qin family, only Qin An has such narcissistic thoughts. Now, there is an extra Qin Lele.


    However, when Qin An was narcissistic, he disagreed in his heart. Now that his sister is narcissistic, he agrees very much, and thinks her sister is too right.


    He just recovered from his contemplation, when he saw the large dog that had been chased away running back again, about to pounce on Qin Lele.


    "Lele, be careful!"


    Qin Lele was slapping Daniel''s face when he heard the sound coming through the air, his big eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Get down!"


    The vicious large dog stopped immediately, and after lying down, it kept wagging its tail and whimpering in fear.


    Daniel got up and watched this scene in disbelief.


    Now, Qin Lele has squatted beside the big dog.


    She patted the big dog on the head and cursed, "Stupid dog."


    The big dog whimpered again, and even rubbed its head against Qin Lele''s hand flatteringly.


    "Babe! Babe!"


    The calling sounds from far to near.


    Soon, a young girl came over and ran over when she saw the large dog lying on the ground.


    "Bebe, why did you get here? Don''t know if I''m worried about you?"


    Qin Lele took a closer look at the young girl''s face, then looked down at the neck of the large dog without a rein.


    "Your dog?"


    The young girl noticed Qin Lele only then.


    Her first reaction was, wouldn''t her baby scare other people''s children?


    "Don''t ask me for compensation, it''s you who ran around."


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Now, the young girl saw the small scissors in her hand again, her expression changed.


    "Okay, you dare to hurt my Beibei, where are your parents?"


    The gentleness faded from Andri''s face.


    He came over and greeted politely but indifferently.


    "I''m her brother. Just now, your dog rushed over and wanted to bite my cousin and sister. I think, as the owner, you must be responsible."


    The young doll''s complexion changed again.


    "My Beibei has always been very good, don''t talk nonsense, are you trying to blackmail me? Believe it or not, I will sue you?"


    Andrei is a reasonable person, obviously, this girl is an unreasonable person.


    The two sides are facing each other.


    Andrei was a superior person after all, and when he spoke again, he was aggressive.


    "Then trouble you to call the city guards. There are surveillance cameras on the light pole behind you."


    The young doll''s complexion changed again.


    She cursed in a low voice, called the dog a few times, and wanted to take him away.


    The big dog was about to stand up, but was stared at by Qin Lele, and immediately lay down, sobbing in fear.


    "Babe, get up!"


    The big dog named Beibei dare not stand up, he is cowardly.


    The young girl couldn''t bear it, so she just kicked the big dog.


    "I told you to get up, did you hear me?"


    The large dog couldn''t help baring its teeth, and the girl took several steps back in fright.


    "What did you do to my dog? Did you drug it?"


    Andrei has never seen such an unreasonable person.


    He simply took out his mobile phone and called the city guards without stopping for a moment.


    The designer, who is afraid of dogs, approached slowly.


    He glanced nervously at the large dog lying on the ground, then at Qin Lele who had been observing the young girl, and asked in a low voice, "Your sister''s expression is very strange."


    Andrei looked over and found that Qin Lele had been looking at the young girl, still smiling badly.


    "Sister, do you have a boyfriend who works in a jewelry company?"


    Young girl looks wary.


    "It turns out that you came prepared and investigated me a long time ago. Now that you know that my boyfriend is very powerful, you still dare to offend me?"


    Qin Lele laughed a few times.


    "Your boyfriend is going to jail, what''s so great about it?"


    Qin Lele pointed to the young girl''s bracelet.


    "This, is it stolen?"


    The young girl hurriedly clutched her wrist and looked at her in surprise.


    "who are you?"


    After seeing through, Qin Lele didn''t bother to talk to her, but acted like a baby to Andri.


    "She just yelled at Lele, Lele is so sad."


    Andrei squatted down and patted her on the back.


    "It''s not sad, there''s no need to be sad because of a thief, she doesn''t deserve it."


    "Lele also thinks she is unworthy!"


    The face of the young girl was distorted with anger.


    It''s just that several things were said in succession, she didn''t dare to stay, turned around and left, not even the dog.


    "She actually wanted to run away!"


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes and simply went to the ground.


    The chubby body is like a large piece of cotton candy, just lying on the ground limply, and raised her little foot and kicked it several times.


    The voice of the special costume echoed in this area.


    "Oh, someone bumped into Lele and don''t apologize!"


    "Lele hurts so much, woo woo woo!"


    Today is the weekend, and there are many people who come to the lakeside park for a walk.


    The fake cry of the baby voice attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Everyone gradually approached and surrounded several people.


    Qin Lele secretly opened a crack and found that there were a lot of people, so she quickly closed it and continued to hold her stomach and pretend to cry.


    "Lele is so uncomfortable!"


    "Don''t let the bad sister escape, woo woo woo!"


    Integrity like Andre, don''t lie, don''t touch porcelain.


    He has persisted for many years, and once failed.


    Sister Pengci''s fake cry must be justified, he needs help.


    His Royal Highness squatted beside him in a hurry, wanting to touch his sister, but he didn''t dare.


    Many people asked for details, and because of his guilty conscience, he began to blush and couldn''t speak.


    Daniel felt ashamed and wanted to run, but at some point, the big dog blocked his way.


    There is a big dog in the front, and Qin Lele in the back, which can be called a nightmare.


    Young girls surrounded by moaning loudly.


    "She is Pengci! I didn''t hit her at all!"


    Someone with sharp eyes noticed the large, vicious dog.


    "Is she scared by your dog?"


    "Do you know that it is against the law to walk a dog without a leash?"


    The young girl was so annoyed that she couldn''t help swearing.


    "Auntie, are you full and meddling in your own business? I can do whatever I like, so what does it matter to you?"


    The farce continued until the city guards arrived.


    Found Lele lying on the ground crying, the city guard team members were also frightened.


    "Go to the hospital quickly, what are you doing here?"


    After listening to the comments of the people around, the members of the city protection team took the young girl away without hesitation, and asked the park security office for surveillance.


    At this time, Qin Lele got up staggeringly, climbed into Andri''s arms, and said ''weakly'', "Lele has to go and see."


    Andrei looked around with a guilty conscience, and could only satisfy the wish of the playwright sister.


    Daniel witnessed the whole process.


    Finding that Andri is responsive, he can''t help but offer advice.


    "You spoil her too much, it''s not good."


    Andrei smiled politely, disapproving in her heart, my sister, I can pamper you as much as I want. Although she is also your younger sister, you haven''t had a chance to pet her yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： prince speaks ill

    Chapter 491 Prince speaks ill


    It was only after reaching the city guards that Andri knew the reason why Qin Lele wanted to follow.


    Originally, the members of the city guard team only knew through surveillance that the young girl was walking the dog without a leash, because no one was injured, and the punishment for the young girl was not heavy.


    As a result, because the young girl kept turning the bracelet while taking the statement, the sharp-eyed members of the city guard team discovered that it was a stolen item.


    Not only the bracelets, but also the necklace and earrings worn by the young girl are also stolen, and things suddenly change.


    Andri hugged Qin Lele and sat in the hall.


    Qin Lele, who was still very weak just now, would pull Andri''s hair with great interest. Once someone came over, she would pretend to be very weak and make a small whining sound.


    Daniel also followed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to follow, but he paid the money and got the qualification to follow Qin Lele, avoiding the bad luck that kept coming.


    Pay to enjoy the service.


    The big dog named Beibei has been lying at Andri''s feet, causing Daniel to sit far away.


    Qin Lele owed a hand, provoked Andri, and even provoked a big dog.


    When the big, vicious dog met Qin Lele, it had to lie on the ground and whine. Even that cockatiel can proudly stand on the head of a large dog.


    Daniel read a few broken words.


    Qin Lele looked over with a ''wow'', and said fiercely, "You''re talking bad about Lele!"


    Daniel turned his head slowly, and whispered again, "This hearing is like a dog."


    Qin Lele bared her teeth.


    As a party to the dispute, Andri and others also have to record statements.


    The process of recording their statements was relatively simple, and they were quickly released.


    When the three of them were about to leave, they heard someone whispering.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone wear stolen items on their body openly."


    "She is also amazing. She directly confessed her boyfriend, saying that he was guarding herself."


    Andrei heard half of it, went out the door, looked down at Qin Lele, and found that she was covering her mouth and snickering, so she knew everything was within her calculations.


    "Lele, do you know what happened?"


    "Of course!" Qin Lele stretched out her chubby hand and began to raise Fan, "Lele knows everything."


    Andri was about to cooperate with his sister when he heard Daniel ask abruptly, "Then do you know when our planet will explode?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Looking up, Daniel''s expression was actually quite sincere.


    "Do you know? What year, month and day?"


    With a fork of her little hand, Qin Lele waved her little hand and began to criticize Daniel for his depressed attitude.


    "The world is so beautiful, why do you always think about the end..."


    After a pause, Daniel covered his ears and looked away when he heard the end.


    He murmured in his heart that he would not have learned the language of this country if he knew it earlier, and it would be a pain to understand it.


    After admonishing Daniel, Qin Lele changed his face on the spot, and hugged Andri''s arm limply.


    "Because Lele figured out that her boyfriend is Chen Shang~"


    Qin Lele said contemptuously: "First he forged his academic qualifications, and then he stole jewelry from his store to give to his girlfriend. This time, he is really going in."


    Chen Shang''s girlfriend is also the same as him. Knowing that the jewelry was stolen by Chen Shang, he dared to wear it to show off in the market.


    "The two of them go in together," Qin Lele sincerely wished, "The two of them are worthy, don''t harm other people."


    Qin Lele made a wish, and contacted Zui Lanxuan''s manager after making the wish.


    Coincidentally, the manager also had something to look for him.


    "Chen Shang suspected that we had no evidence, but he was also afraid, so he asked for a settlement of 1 million instead. I told him that we should go through legal procedures and pay as much as he should."


    Qin Lele: "Well, how much should be paid is how much, but he will go in soon. Shu Shu, if you try to remind the lucky person, you will imply that his academic qualifications are forged."


    The manager instantly understood.


    What the boss said must be true, they have no evidence, but they can ask Chen Shang''s company to investigate.


    Most people don¡¯t doubt employees¡¯ academic qualifications, but when they do, it¡¯s very simple to check.


    Chen Shang was taken away for stealing and falsifying his academic qualifications, and successfully reunited with his girlfriend.


    After solving a problem, Qin Le happily ran to Daniel and stretched out her little hand.


    "Bring it here."


    It was the first time for Daniel to experience a person who bullied him being dealt with, and his mood was a little complicated.


    After listening to Qin Lele''s words, his mood is not complicated anymore.


    "Lele solved a problem for you, I want to give Lele a red envelope~"


    Daniel gave, with an indifferent face, "Two clean."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele deliberately dragged out her tone, "If someone asks for Lele, Lele doesn''t have to charge."


    Daniel was not as she wished.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele snorted heavily, thinking, you will definitely seek Lele in the future!


    Taking money to do business, Qin Lele dutifully accompanied Daniel until the evening, then asked Gao Kai to drive him back to the hotel, watched him enter the room with his own eyes, and the group was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Qin Lele couldn''t help but provoke this cousin again.


    "When you are separated from Lele, you will definitely encounter those things before."


    She hinted: "But if you want to be happy..."


    "Snapped!"


    Daniel closed the door without hesitation.


    Andre felt bad, so he hurried to stop Qin Lele who was about to kick the door.


    "Lele, don''t be as knowledgeable as him, he, he has blind eyes and doesn''t understand your power."


    The prince has never said bad things about anyone behind his back, which will appease his sister who is angry, and stammers accusations against Daniel.


    "He, he is tall, but he has no brains."


    Prince racked his brains, because he was too bad at it, his face turned red, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and he hugged Qin Lele tightly with both hands.


    Qin Lele is like a cat with fried fur, meowing.


    The prince is not as strong as her, so he can''t drag her away.


    "He, he will regret it sooner or later, and will definitely cry and beg you."


    Andrei suddenly thought of the episode of the TV series that he came across by accident some time ago, and seriously described it.


    "Crying badly, holding your thigh and not letting you go..."


    Qin Lele gradually calmed down, turned her head to look at him, her eyes were shining, "Really? Will you cry miserably?"


    Andrei felt that this was a bit strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "Yes, I will definitely regret it, and I will cry a lot."


    Qin Lele was satisfied now, and hung it on Andri''s neck.


    Andrei breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to take Qin Lele away when the door opened again.


    Daniel, known as the tall and brainless, looked down at them.


    "I won''t cry, I won''t regret it, and I won''t dream."


    Andrei: "!"


    He hugged Qin Lele tightly, afraid that she would rush over.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lele smiled, "Yes, you can''t cry."


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, do you have another bad idea? ¡¿


    "Lele just suddenly thought that making people cry doesn''t necessarily mean making people regret."


    She is like a naughty cat, stretching out her claws, determined to provoke this hapless ghost.


    "Tomorrow, Lele will come again, and Lele will also considerately book a restaurant to treat you to dinner."


    Rubbing her little face, Qin Lele showed a harmless and innocent smile, "You must come~"


    Daniel''s hair stood on end, and he had the urge to buy a ticket to return home overnight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： coax me

    Chapter 492 Coax me


    The next day, early in the morning, Qin Lele came to the hotel to block people.


    There were constant knocks on the door, and Daniel, who stayed up all night designing, opened the door with an irritable expression, just in time to meet Qin Lele''s smiling face.


    Stretch out your little hand, and bring money.


    "What about today''s reward?"


    The gray eyes were tightly locked on the chubby hand.


    If possible, he really wanted to tie up this little hand, so as not to let it knock on the door, nor let it ask for money.


    Pay the money and ask someone to come in.


    Daniel realized something was wrong when he was about to wash up.


    "and who are you?"


    It wasn''t just Andre who came in with Qin Lele, there was also a young man with an unruly expression full of wildness.


    He was wearing black short-sleeved and gray sweatpants. His exposed arms were very nice. It was the type that Daniel couldn''t help but want to design for him.


    Once, when he saw Qin Lele, Daniel also had this idea, and later found out that she was a liar.


    Now facing this young and unruly man, he has the idea of ??wanting to design for him and feeling that he owes him.


    "He is Lele''s Sange Ge~"


    Qin Lele directly regarded this place as her own home, found a seat and sat down, and even patted the empty seat on the side.


    "Sangege, come and sit~"


    Qin Xi didn''t even look at Daniel, and sat beside Qin Lele with a rebellious face.


    Daniel: unhappy.jpg


    Andrei felt a little guilty.


    He explained to Daniel softly: "Because Lele almost had an accident yesterday, and he happened to be home on vacation, so he came here to protect Lele."


    As a person who doesn''t often lie, after Andri finished speaking softly, his palms were wet with sweat.


    Of course he knew why Qin Xi came.


    Cousin Qin An was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and after knowing that Lele had been with Daniel yesterday, he immediately instigated Qin Xi to teach Daniel a lesson.


    The big wild wolf was not recruited, but it was true that he was upset.


    When going out early in the morning, Qin Xi said that if Daniel dared to tease his sister, he would beat Daniel into a pig''s head.


    Recalling the confrontation between Daniel and Qin Lele yesterday, Andri warned Daniel with the rest of his conscience.


    "Don''t quarrel with Lele today."


    Bright black eyes revealed sincerity.


    "It''s really for your own good."


    Daniel doesn''t know why.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lele was dissatisfied and muttered, "We''re here as guests, why don''t you pour us some water and fruit?"


    Blue veins burst out.


    Daniel turned his head, and responded with a half-smile, "You are a bodyguard, not a guest."


    The moment the voice fell, Qin Xi, who was playing with his mobile phone, squinted over.


    His handsome and young face was full of murderous looks, with ''I''m very upset'' and ''try saying something else'' written all over it.


    Daniel has been unlucky for many years, has been wronged by others, and has constantly imagined that the end of the world will come and everyone will die together, but in essence, he is a proud and individual designer.


    He is easily provoked.


    "Use money to do things, this is what you said."


    Qin Xi twisted his wrist.


    Andrei panicked and stopped Qin Xi quickly.


    "Not to not to."


    He is the same age as Qin Xi, but in fact, Qin Xi is a few months older than him. After getting along for a short time, the observant prince already knew that this cousin was very irritable and would blow up at any moment.


    In the entire Qin family, only Ye Ru and Qin Lele can suppress him.


    "Cousin, calm down."


    Andrei bit the bullet and said: "It''s just their way of communicating."


    Naughty cat is still messing with Daniel.


    "Daniel, Lele is hungry, hurry up and deliver food to Lele!"


    Daniel took a deep breath, turned around and left.


    Wash, change clothes, completely ignore the cat.


    Qin Lele was not angry either, her little hand was pressing on the sofa cushion, her calf was dangling back and forth.


    "You have a bad attitude, don''t blame Lele."


    The voice was so soft that even Qin Xi and Andri couldn''t hear it clearly.


    One morning, they all stayed in this suite.


    Daniel out of sight, out of sight, ran into the room to design.


    Lele Lucky is really easy to use. For several hours in a row, the computer has no black screen or crash, and the data is still there, and the design drawings are easy to save.


    Daniel rarely showed his face.


    A strong fragrance came in through the crack of the door, and the smile froze on the spot.


    He stood up and stood against the door, easily hearing the movement in the small living room.


    The three of them actually talked and laughed, and even ordered takeaway to eat and drink.


    It is false to say that he does not want to join, but he has no reason to join.


    Daniel couldn''t help but doubt himself. Did he hire a bodyguard or an ancestor?


    In the small living room, taking advantage of Andri''s inattention, Qin Lele quickly stuffed a puff into Qin Xi''s mouth.


    Qin Xi; "I don''t want to..."


    "you want!"


    Qin Lele said domineeringly: "Lele said you want it, you want it."


    Qin Xi ate the puff with depression and a little joy.


    Since last night, he has been full of anger and has nowhere to vent, causing him to wake up early in the morning and not looking pleasing to the eye.


    The fox trying to provoke is very annoying, jumping up and down like a flea. The docile and upright sheep are also an eyesore. Since I came to the Emerald Country for the first time, I followed my sister in and out every day.


    When I saw this legendary cousin, my irritable mood reached the extreme.


    His sister is so nice, why not give her a good face?


    But the younger sister became interested in Daniel and came to play tricks on Daniel.


    Just when he was about to explode, Qin Lele avoided Andri again, and secretly gave him dessert. The big wild wolf couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, but when he thought of those people in the same room, he was very depressed again.


    He chewed the puffs hard.


    After he finished chewing, Qin Lele stuffed another piece while Andri was looking at the map.


    This kind of treatment, even the parrots are envious of it.


    ¡¾Mathematical calculation system: Since he likes to eat desserts, let him do it himself, Lele, you want to eat it yourself, don''t worry about him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele sighed.


    "But Sangege is very shy, he doesn''t want others to know that he likes sweets."


    Qin Lele thinks that as a younger sister, it is necessary for her to maintain the face of her third brother.


    She can secretly take pictures and threaten the third brother in private, but if the third brother doesn''t want others to know, she will also help cover up. Who made him the third brother?


    The parrot is so sour that it grinds its claws on the sofa cushion.


    After feeding a few more pieces, Qin Lele leaned into Qin Xi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Sangege, are you happy now?"


    Qin Xi was startled, and then said angrily, "I''ve always been happy!"


    He won''t admit it, he''s annoyed by these guys.


    "Okay, okay, you are very happy," Qin Lele stretched out his hand, and tugged at Qin Xi''s cheek, "Come on, have a smile."


    Qin Xi showed a smile that could stop a child from crying.


    The parrot shivered, and secretly withdrew its claws that were about to attack.


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    "Sangege, you have a really nice smile."


    Qin Xi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, and after realizing it, he quickly pursed his lips.


    "Don''t describe me as good-looking."


    The parrot, which sees everything, spread its wings and swiped several times in mid-air.


    This hypocritical human being!


    After confirming that the third brother was happy, Qin Lele only cared about feeding himself.


    Big Bad Wolf folded his arms and waited for a while, only to find that Qin Lele neither teased himself nor fed desserts, he was a little puzzled.


    Looking around, Andri was still looking up information, and the stupid bird was practicing standing on one leg. He leaned over to his sister and asked awkwardly, "You, won''t you continue?"


    Qin Lele, with his mouth full, looked at him blankly.


    "Continue to what?"


    Continue to coax me!


    Qin Xi couldn''t say anything, he could only snort coldly, and sat back depressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： to be cherished

    Chapter 493 is cherished


    Daniel couldn''t bear it and opened the door.


    "Can you stop eating?"


    He designed it all morning, and this group of people actually ate all morning. Did they think it was an outing?


    The three of them ignored him.


    Andrei: "Lele, do you want to watch other cartoons? I can change the channel."


    Qin Xi: "I want to eat this too."


    Qin Lele: "Yeah, it''s delicious~"


    Daniel simply walked to the TV, blocking the sight of several people.


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him, "Are you hungry too? Let''s go eat~"


    Daniel couldn''t help twitching the corners of his lips when he saw the mess on the table.


    "You have eaten all morning, but you still want to eat, are you a pig?"


    The parrot flapped its wings immediately, "You are the stupid pig! Stupid pig!"


    Qin Xi stood up straight away, his face full of hostility.


    "She can eat whatever she wants, so what''s your business?"


    Daniel really wanted to speak, and the big wolf couldn''t wait to say, "You are not convinced, are you? Let''s fight!"


    After finishing speaking, Big Bad Wolf rolled up his sleeves provocatively, revealing his strong muscles.


    Courage recedes like a tide.


    Daniel stared at the opponent''s muscles, sure that he was someone he couldn''t beat.


    Qin Xi saw his flinching, and immediately provocatively said, "You don''t dare to just click to the end?"


    He promised his sister not to fight casually and get injured casually, but he really wanted to clean up this Daniel and let him go back to the Crystal Kingdom.


    The former boxing champion came up with a brilliant idea and took the initiative to provoke, which attracted Daniel to agree to exchange ideas, and then he shot and severely repaired the opponent, forcing the opponent to run away with his tail between his legs.


    The idea is good, but the reality is miserable.


    Daniel nodded without hesitation.


    "Can''t beat."


    Qin Xi''s expression was blank for a moment.


    Daniel: "But I can compare who is more unlucky with you."


    Big Bad Wolf suspects that this cousin has a brain problem.


    Andrei was also puzzled.


    He just said that Daniel was out of his mind yesterday just to coax his sister. Could it be that his words came true?


    Big Bad Wolf refused to admit defeat, and provoked a few more words, but this cousin was completely different from what he had imagined.


    This man is tall, looks not very good-natured, gloomy and world-weary, but his mouth is ''unlucky'', ''let''s die together'', ''do you think this hotel will explode suddenly''.


    It was so boring that his fist seemed to be hitting cotton.


    Qin Lele watched their confrontation with a smile, and when they were tired, she repeatedly suggested, "Lele has booked a restaurant, let''s go have dinner~"


    The urge to run away from last night came again.


    Daniel has a very keen intuition. He has an unlucky physique, but since childhood, he has avoided many disasters with his intuition.


    Reason told him not to go.


    "I''m not going to..."


    "Lele takes money to do things." Qin Lele was like a cute and cute little white rabbit, bouncing up to him, grabbing his hand without any explanation, "Let''s go to dinner, Lele is a treat." ~ Lele rarely treats guests!"


    Daniel tried to break free, but couldn''t break free at all.


    And when he came back to his senses, he had already been dragged to the door.


    The little white rabbit is a strong man, dragging the reluctant Daniel to the elevator.


    Four people and one bird entered the elevator, and Qin Lele let go.


    She blocked Daniel''s way without a trace, preventing him from running away halfway.


    On the surface, she is innocent and cute, and she can wink at Daniel.


    This is a little liar and a little devil!


    Daniel took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    He is afraid that he will be contaminated with the breath of the devil!


    Halfway through rubbing, he felt a fiery gaze that seemed to melt his palm.


    Following his gaze, he found that Qin Xi''s eyes were on fire.


    This man is also Qin Lele''s elder brother, and he seems to have a problem with his mind.


    He could only look at Andri, and found that Andri looked at him in disapproval.


    This brain also has problems.


    It is estimated that Qin Lele''s elder brother has brain problems, and he spoils her too blindly.


    The well-known designer was almost flanked by several people and forced to enter a restaurant.


    After entering, the spicy smell in the air makes people sneeze.


    Daniel sneezed again and again.


    "What does this store do?"


    Qin Lele smiled.


    The bad premonition in my heart is even worse.


    They sat down in the corner, and soon, the dishes came up quickly.


    Qin Lele showed off: "Lele has ordered meals in advance, and they are all signature dishes."


    All spicy dishes.


    Spicy and sour fish, boiled pork slices, husband and wife lung slices, hairy blood...all are red as far as the eye can see.


    Andrei''s eyes lit up, and he quickly suppressed his excitement and sat there reservedly.


    Prince Louis once asked him not to have his own preferences, whether it was food taste or clothing style, he had to follow Louis'' request.


    Man is not a machine. As he grows up, he will gradually change and become an independent individual.


    Andrei has a little secret that he keeps from Louis, that is, he likes spicy food.


    There are not many spicy dishes in the Jewel Kingdom, and it is easy to become embarrassed when eating spicy food. This is a scene that Prince Louis absolutely does not want to see.


    He has been in the manor for many years and rarely eats spicy dishes. It was just one time when I was at a party, I was amazed when I tasted spicy dishes.


    The prince is not sure if his sister is aware of his preference, but he can eat spicy food openly, and everyone is in a mess together, so he is happy.


    He swept over the dishes implicitly, salivating, and had to sit reservedly.


    Qin Xi didn''t care what to eat, since it was ordered by his sister, then eat it.


    "Give you some beef?"


    Qin Lele nodded obediently.


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele took a bite and exclaimed, "As the netizens said, it''s super delicious, you should eat it too~"


    Qin Lele warmly held Qin Xi''s chopsticks.


    Before Big Bad Wolf hooked his lips, he saw his sister quickly grab a piece of fish for Andri.


    Qin Xi: Wild Wolf Depressed.jpg


    Andrei smiled and thanked.


    "You''re welcome," Qin Lele whispered, "Andregoge, don''t worry, eat what you like."


    Andrei''s smile deepened, revealing dimples of the same style.


    It turns out that my sister really knows what he likes. This feeling of being cherished by others was never given to him by his father Louis.


    The prince kept this feeling in mind, and decided to double the reward. He will not disappoint those who cherish him.


    Prince gets double happy, Daniel gets double whack.


    He has never eaten spicy food, but today, before he started eating, he knew he couldn''t eat it.


    Others grinned after eating, but his eyes began to turn red just by smelling it.


    Not only that, but Qin Lele also used serving chopsticks to pick up a lot of dishes for him.


    "It''s shameful to waste food, you must eat it all!"


    Angel face and devil heart, Daniel has another design inspiration.


    Before turning inspiration into reality, he must complete the challenge of eating spicy food.


    Qin Xi ate a few mouthfuls, and found that Daniel was not moving his chopsticks. He provocatively said, "Don''t dare to eat? Can''t eat? You are too cowardly!"


    Da Yelang didn''t notice at all, his mocking tone was very similar to Qin An''s.


    Daniel bit the bullet and ate a few mouthfuls, and burst into tears immediately.


    Qin Lele saw the opportunity, took out her phone, and kept taking pictures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： green hat

    Chapter 494 Green hat


    Fengshen''s handsome face seemed to have been washed by rainwater, his eye sockets were flushed, carmine appeared at the end of his eyes, extremely gorgeous, his cheeks were even more flushed, and even his mouth was flushed.


    The advanced face becomes a cute face.


    If the picture of Daniel crying is posted on the Internet, there must be a lot of face control vertically.


    Daniel found that he could not eat spicy food at all.


    Not being able to eat it is two different things from not liking it.


    The charm of the hot food in Jade Country is like this. Daniel was sure that he couldn¡¯t eat it, but he took a bite and found it so delicious that he couldn¡¯t help but take another bite.


    At the back, he was crying while eating.


    It''s not that it''s so delicious that you cry, but that your body can''t stand the spiciness at all.


    Qin Lele took a lot of material, including videos and photos, and the shooting angle was excellent, which fully reflected the advantages of Daniel''s face.


    It''s a pity that Qin Xi and Andri didn''t appreciate it at all.


    After taking the photo, Qin Lele jumped off the chair and came to Daniel''s side.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t cry yesterday? Don''t you just cry now?"


    Daniel was so dazed that he looked at her with tears in his eyes.


    "Oh, you are really a poor little boy."


    Qin Lele stood on tiptoe and found that she couldn''t take pictures, so she simply climbed onto the armchair beside her and patted Daniel''s head, "Don''t cry, if you don''t want to eat, Lele also arranged non-spicy dishes."


    She just wanted to take a picture, and of course she would let Daniel go after the shoot.


    Daniel understood, and stared at the dishes in front of him with some hesitation.


    Want to eat, but can¡¯t, so sad.


    After being washed away by tears, those gray eyes became brighter.


    Bright gray eyes stared at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele looked at it for a while, and suddenly held his face.


    "You still look good~"


    Qin Xi: "!"


    When she first met Daniel, Qin Lele thought he was handsome, but when the other party called her a liar, Qin Lele no longer had a good face.


    Little Poor cried a lot, Qin Lele let him go temporarily, and began to appreciate his handsomeness again.


    "For the sake of looking good on you," Qin Lele pulled out the photo and showed it in front of him, "Lele won''t send it to others for the time being."


    Daniel''s brain is still not clear, and he didn''t notice the word''temporary''.


    The waiter brought a few light dishes.


    These dishes are almost specially prepared for Daniel.


    Daniel ate a few mouthfuls, but was tasteless, and his eyes swept over the spicy dishes several times.


    Seeing the other three eating happily, he couldn''t hold back, and also picked up his chopsticks.


    The old scene reappeared, and the little pity ate while crying.


    Before the lunch was over, Qin Lele received a call from actor Liu Cai.


    "Lele, save my dog''s life!"


    Liu Cai is the persona of Leng Yanyu to the outside world, but she gets along with Qin Lele in private, but she is a little follower.


    She is very good at making money, but she keeps distributing it. Ever since Qin Lele brought her to fly to make money, Liu Cai has decided that Qin Lele is a noble person all his life.


    Liu Cai said a lot.


    "Do you still remember the day when my nephew had full moon wine? You told me to be careful of women who approached me proactively, but I almost fell for it yesterday, and almost fell for it today!"


    Liu Cai was angry and flustered, speaking quickly and clearly.


    She said that one of her father''s lovers always wanted to be her stepmother. The woman was in the same room with her on purpose yesterday and was very intimate, Liu Cai felt cheated and slipped away.


    As a result, half an hour after she left, the woman fell down and had a miscarriage, and told Liu Cai''s father that Liu Cai pushed her.


    Liu Cai: "My dad is an idiot, I really believe it. Fortunately, I installed a surveillance camera in the living room in advance. The truth is revealed, she fell it herself!"


    "Lele, it''s not just this one, can I meet you?"


    "Yes," Qin Lele counted, and a large sum of money will arrive in the account immediately, and readily agreed, "Lele will go after lunch, where are you now?"


    "Hospital, I was clearly wronged, and the truth came to light. As soon as the woman cried, my dad hoped that I would forgive that woman and let me come to the hospital."


    Liu Cai scolded her father quite happily.


    Qin Lele asked for the address.


    After eating, the group went straight to the hospital.


    Daniel didn''t like the smell of the hospital, and he was still thinking about it when he got off the car.


    "Why should I come here? I don''t know her."


    Andrei was about to persuade, Qin Lele directly called up the video of Daniel crying.


    She didn''t speak, just stared at Daniel with a smile.


    Daniel''s scalp was about to explode.


    "Close it! No, delete it!"


    Qin Lele closed it slowly, and then stared at him meaningfully.


    Daniel wisely shut up.


    Qin Lele easily found Liu Cai.


    Few people will wear red when visiting patients.


    Liu Cai wore a long red dress, red high-heeled shoes, and bright lipstick, and visited the woman who wanted to be her stepmother.


    The woman was so angry that she couldn''t win Liu Cai, so she could only stare at Liu Xia with pear blossoms in the rain.


    Liu Xia criticized Liu Cai in disapproval, Liu Cai rolled her eyes and left the ward.


    "Lele, this!"


    The moment she saw the rescuers, Liu Cai smiled all over her face. When she saw the three handsome men behind her, she immediately suppressed her smile and returned to her noble and glamorous appearance in front of others.


    "Hey, why are there two more?"


    Andri has lived in Qin''s house for some time, but Liu Cai has never seen him, let alone Daniel.


    "Are they your brothers too?"


    Andrei: "Yes."


    Daniel: "No!"


    Liu Cai smiled at Andri, then looked at Daniel, that look seemed to say, ''Are you sick?''.


    Liu Cai wished that she was Qin Lele''s biological sister. Now that someone abandons the easily-obtained ''brother'' status, either there is something wrong with their brains, or something is wrong with their brains.


    She was about to talk to Qin Lele about the crew when the door of the ward was opened.


    Liu Xia looked at the young men with strange expressions.


    "These are all your boyfriends?"


    Liu Cai rolled her eyes.


    "Not everyone is as half-hearted as you."


    She mocked: "Only you can have six girlfriends at the same time!"


    Qin Lele looked at Liu Xia in surprise.


    Liu Xia couldn''t bear it, and scolded, "I''m your father, how did you talk?"


    Liu Cai didn''t bother to talk to him.


    If you have time to talk to Liu Xia, it''s better to please Qin Lele. One is grass and the other is treasure, any fool knows which one to choose.


    Before she could speak, Qin Lele pointed to Liu Xia''s forehead and said, "Shu Shu, your forehead is green!"


    Liu Xia''s face darkened.


    Liu Cai laughed out loud.


    Liu Xia took a closer look at Qin Lele''s appearance, "Are you that daughter of the Qin family? Chairman Qin should..."


    "It''s really green! So green, so green!"


    After Qin Lele finished speaking, she moved flexibly, pushed open the half-closed door, and stared straight at the woman lying on the ward.


    "Sure enough, Lele guessed right." Qin Lele''s expression was cold, mixed with disgust, "How can ordinary people deliberately fall and have a miscarriage just to frame others."


    Under the woman''s horrified gaze, she told the truth coldly, "Because this child is not ''green in the forehead'', you want to kill two birds with one stone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： you cant give birth

    Chapter 495 You can''t give birth


    Yuan Mei was dumbfounded.


    She never thought that what she had painstakingly concealed would be exposed just like this, or by Qin Lele.


    Blank went blank for dozens of seconds, Yuan Mei quickly came to her senses and cried to Liu Xia who entered the door.


    "You have to believe me, she was invited by Xiaocai, and they are in the same group. You know how much Xiaocai doesn''t like me, she must have done it on purpose!"


    Liu Cai didn''t expect to be able to eat this melon, and immediately said disdainfully, "I don''t bother to deal with you at all, so stop putting money on your face."


    Several other people who eat melons are also very dissatisfied.


    Qin Xi went out today, one is to beat someone, and the other is to protect his sister. Andri went out, one to prevent the tragedy from happening, and the other to take care of his sister.


    Daniel was the one who almost got punched.


    No matter what kind of temperament, eating melons is the nature. The three of them looked at Liu Xia vaguely, and found that his forehead was indeed quite green.


    Liu Xia''s face turned black and green for a while.


    Yuan Mei is still crying. She has always been able to cry and knows how to cry beautifully. This time, the pear blossoms are raining, and she is charming. Her eyes are enough to break a man''s heart.


    No one appreciates.


    Liu Xia actually heard about the ability of the youngest daughter of the Qin family, and he believed more than half of it.


    But he didn''t want to admit it, his self-esteem made him prefer to believe in this lover, believing that his daughter deliberately took revenge on her lover.


    It was only when he was shaken that Yuan Mei caught it.


    This woman kept crying, staring at Liu Cai mournfully.


    "I ask myself that I have treated you well, why did you harm me like this?"


    "Hehe," Liu Cai''s eyes were about to roll into the sky, "You treat me well by deliberately falling down and killing your child, and then planting a frame on me. If you have nothing to do, just speak ill of me in front of this idiot. That''s great!"


    Yuan Mei quickly found the point of attack.


    "How can you scold your father? I didn''t do well, so you just beat and scold me. How can you scold your father? Your father treats you so well."


    Liu Cai felt like she was going to spit out her overnight meal.


    It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t join the entertainment industry.


    Yuan Mei took a sneak peek at Liu Xia, sure that he was very unhappy because of Liu Cai''s description, so she made persistent efforts and started from Qin Lele.


    She stared at Qin Lele miserably.


    "You are just a child, I know you are not bad, tell your sister, is someone telling you to lie on purpose?"


    Yuan Mei didn''t know Qin Lele''s identity, but she didn''t believe that Qin Lele had such ability.


    She intentionally framed Liu Cai, Liu Cai must be angry, and deliberately let Qin Lele come to him.


    After convincing herself, she was even more persuasive, "Tell my sister the truth, and my sister won''t blame you."


    Qin Lele keeps holding her arms and doesn''t speak.


    She was angry, she was angry that someone was not treating her child well. Back then, the second brother''s assistant, Xiao Liu, was so bad that he even kidnapped her. She cared about the child in the other''s womb and didn''t hurt him.


    But in this world, there are always people who don''t take good care of their children and use them as chips or props.


    This touched Qin Lele''s bottom line.


    Hearing Yuan Mei''s persuasion, Qin Lele angrily turned back.


    "Blame Auntie, you want to be shameless? You are so old, why do you call yourself a sister? With your crow''s feet? With the knife you used on your face?"


    Big Bad Wolf was about to take action to fix the woman, when he suddenly heard his younger sister''s fight back, and subconsciously applauded.


    "well said!"


    Andrei also applauded.


    On weekdays, he would never speak to a lady in a harsh tone. But if someone is not a human being, why should he treat each other with courtesy?


    Seeing Qin Lele''s face puffed up with anger, Andri comforted her softly, "Don''t be angry with the expelled existence, it''s not worth it. After all, she is no longer a human being and is not worthy of communicating with you."


    Yuan Mei was so angry that she fell on her back.


    This young boy looks gentle and handsome, why does he speak so viciously?


    Liu Xia couldn''t take it anymore.


    "This is our family business, please leave."


    Liu Cai immediately stood in front of Qin Lele.


    "Don''t, she doesn''t know, don''t you know what Lele is capable of? No way, don''t you want to know if she cuckolded you?"


    Liu Xia gave the only daughter a hard look.


    Yuan Mei was still crying, "I''m just blinded by resentment. I only have yours in my heart. This child really belongs to you. You slandered me out of thin air. I really can''t live anymore."


    Liu Cai replied subconsciously: "Then don''t live."


    The ward fell silent.


    Qin Lele also seems to be bored.


    Yuan Mei''s heart is too dirty, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Sister Liu Cai, stop talking to her."


    Qin Lele took her hand, "She''s been lying to people from the beginning to the end, because ''green forehead'' can''t give birth to children at all."


    Three faces were shocked.


    Liu Xia retorted subconsciously: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Xi glared over: "Why are you yelling? Try yelling again?"


    He flashed his fist directly, for a frail person like Liu Xia, he can knock down ten people with one fist.


    "Did Lele talk nonsense, ''green forehead'', don''t you know if you go to check it?"


    Liu Xia''s heart went cold.


    At this moment, Liu Cai hugged Qin Lele excitedly.


    "If he can''t give birth, then I am not his biological daughter? Great, really great!"


    Liu Xia looked at her in astonishment.


    "What are you talking about? How could you not be my daughter?"


    Liu Cai counterattacked: "Whoever wants to be whoever is, I am not willing!"


    Qin Lele didn''t expect this turn of events. She rubbed her face and said in a low voice, "But sister Liu Cai, are you really his daughter? He was able to give birth before, but later he became ill and couldn''t give birth."


    Liu Cai was extremely regretful, and heaved a long sigh.


    Liu Xia was immediately heartbroken.


    He turned to check.


    An hour later, Liu Xia got the result.


    He came back with a dark face.


    During this hour, Yuan Mei waited anxiously, even praying on the spot regardless of the presence of other people.


    No one wants Liu Xia to be in good health more than her.


    She knew that the child did not belong to Liu Xia, but Liu Xia couldn''t know about it!


    As soon as Liu Xia entered the ward, she looked at Yuan Mei viciously, her expression was no different from looking at an enemy.


    Yuan Mei realized that things could not be changed, so she immediately changed her strategy.


    "I was forced to, and I didn''t want to. You know, I''m weak and can''t beat the opponent. I''m sorry for you, but I really love you."


    Liu Cai added on the side, "Although I''m sorry for you, I love your money and hope you don''t abandon me."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and smiled with a''puchipuchi''.


    The brothers who followed were also amazed.


    This melon is quite delicious, no wonder some people like to watch dog blood TV series.


    Liu Xia is holding the inspection report, her whole body looks like a volcano about to erupt. The confrontation between the lover and the only daughter is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Once Liu Cai changed her glamorous image in front of others, she would actually kindly speak for Yuan Mei.


    "Isn''t it just to let you wear a cuckold? Didn''t you also give her a cuckold? It''s still 5, and she wasn''t angry. Why should you be angry? We must pay attention to fairness. You have 5 other lovers. Why don''t you allow it?" How about she raise a little lover?"


    Qin Lele clapped like a seal.


    "Sister Liu Cai is right, I support you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： three bodyguards

    Chapter 496 Three Bodyguards


    The green hat incident ended with two parties fainting one after another.


    Liu Cai called the doctor very perfunctorily, and left without waiting for the doctor to tell the diagnosis and treatment results.


    "Some things are not good to say in public," Liu Cai pointed to the coffee shop not far away, "That shop is mine, and I have already cleared the place."


    The interior of the coffee shop is extremely quiet, and it is the best place to talk after the venue is cleared in advance.


    Liu Cai also sent someone to deliver juice and mousse.


    "Would you like to drink something?"


    Andrei: "Anything is fine."


    Liu Cai frowned, and simply ordered some fruit juices to be served.


    Although these three are all handsome guys, they are all too young. She was embarrassed to eat young grass, so she focused on talking with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele focused on eating cakes.


    Liu Cai had no choice but to briefly explain the matter.


    "Didn''t I just get tricked by that woman yesterday? As a result, today I went to the set to take a makeup photo, and Wei Rou, who played the second female role, kept getting close to me. At first I thought she was trying to curry favor with me, but after communicating with her, I became confused." Confused, talking and doing things are out of control."


    After dealing with Qin Lele, Liu Cai has always been very vigilant about these things, and often bought amulets from Qin Lele at a high price.


    "Look here."


    Liu Cai took out a tissue and spread it out, revealing the ashes inside.


    "After I woke up, I found that the amulet in my wallet had become like this. I was so scared that I contacted you immediately."


    Qin Lele ate a few pieces of mousse, which meant nothing.


    She patted her chubby cheek.


    "Someone is going to harm you in a dirty way, but why is the name Wei Rou so familiar?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t remember clearly, so she asked her brothers for help.


    Qin Xi scratched his head.


    "I don''t know, who is she?"


    When Qin Ping and others dealt with the Yang family before, Andri had heard a little bit about it. After recalling it, he said lightly, "It''s an 18th-line artist who seemed to be deliberately targeting Ms. Lin Feifei before, but was discovered by Lele."


    "Oh, I remembered, it''s that bad woman!"


    Qin Lele finally remembered who Wei Rou was.


    "After the accident in Yang''s family, Fengrui''s stock plummeted. It''s okay for Yang Luo to be unable to recover. His wife still quarrels on the Internet every day because of Wei Rou''s matter."


    In order to please his sister, Qin Haikuo specially told Qin Lele about the follow-up of this incident.


    After tidying up the Yang family, Qin Haikuohao relentlessly posted the video of Wei Rou insulting Lin Feifei on the Internet.


    He also told Yang Luo''s wife that her husband was Wei Rou''s benefactor.


    Originally in the Yang family, Yang Luo''s wife was in a disadvantaged position, and her natal family was not as good as the Yang family. But after Fengrui''s accident, with the help of her natal family, Yang Luo''s wife quickly gained the upper hand. After learning about Wei Rou''s incident, she took advantage of this to manipulate Yang Luo and attacked Wei Rou on the Internet.


    During that time, Wei Rou''s rumors were flying all over the sky, and this 18th-line actress was almost forced out of the circle.


    "But didn''t Haikuo Gege say that she is going to quit the circle?"


    Liu Cai sighed.


    "I found another funder, the young owner of Xingchen Entertainment, and directly brought money into the group. Black and red are also red."


    Liu Cai couldn''t help but gritted her teeth again: "But I always feel that she''s after me. Could it be that she still wants to be the leading actress?"


    "Go to the crew to have a look."


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands towards Liu Cai.


    Liu Cai instantly understood.


    "As long as Lele helps me solve it, it''s guaranteed to be a big red envelope."


    Qin Lele smiled sincerely.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Does the host accept Liu Cai''s entrustment? ¡¿


    Qin Lele smiled even more happily.


    Liu Cai came by car, and the car was parked in the hospital''s parking lot.


    "You guys drove here too?"


    Liu Cai scanned around, "Which handsome guy rides in my car, or does everyone want to accompany Lele?"


    Daniel has been acting as an invisible person, which can vaguely hear the doorway.


    Probably this female artist named Liu Cai has encountered something unbelievable, and now she is paying Qin Lele to find out.


    To put it bluntly, it is that mysterious thing again.


    Daniel doesn''t believe it, but it won''t stop the petty crook from making money either.


    "I''m going back to the hotel."


    Liu took a meal, and tentatively said, "Then I''ll take you back to the hotel first..."


    "Sister Liu Cai, he will go with us~"


    Daniel immediately refused.


    "I''m not going."


    Qin Lele squinted at him and groaned.


    "Photos~videos~little crying bag~"


    Every time Qin Lele pauses, Daniel shakes.


    He can only agree.


    Liu Cai said: "Then you and I have a car? I will drive you and lead the way in front, and we will go to the film and television city together."


    It was Andri''s turn to be silent for a while.


    He thought for a while, and sincerely suggested, "Let him take the car with us."


    He was afraid that Ms. Liu''s car would either break down halfway, or run into or collide with other cars.


    Liu Cai was puzzled, and Daniel moved towards her silently, so she respected Daniel''s choice.


    Two cars set off one after the other.


    About ten minutes after departure, Liu Cai''s red sports car stopped suddenly.


    "what''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele sat in the co-pilot, stretching his neck to see what was going on ahead.


    Qin Xi sat in the driver''s seat, frowning, "I don''t know, people are coming down."


    Liu Cai got out of the car and checked, and found no problem, got in the car again, and continued to lead the way.


    Five minutes later, Liu Cai''s sports car stopped again.


    The big wild wolf became irritable directly.


    "Can you drive a car?"


    He honked his horn.


    Andri, who was sitting alone in the back seat, whispered, "Maybe it has nothing to do with the driver."


    Has something to do with Mr. Daniel sitting in the back row.


    Daniel had to come back to be with Andrey.


    After taking his seat, he glanced at the passenger seat, and Qin Lele turned to look at him.


    The two snorted at the same time, ignoring each other.


    This time, Liu Cai drove to the film and television city without any disturbance.


    After finishing the car, Liu Cai approached Qin Lele on high heels, looked warily at Daniel who was looking around, and asked in a low voice, "Is there something wrong with him? When he got out of the car, my car It''ll be fine."


    Qin Lele grinned and passed the test.


    She didn''t intend to talk about Daniel''s special physique.


    Although this cheap cousin is very ignorant and always wants the earth to explode, she is a kind and cute little girl who doesn''t know his level and doesn''t slander him everywhere.


    "Got it, got it."


    Liu Cai made an ''OK'' gesture, "I won''t ask any more, let''s go, my crew is over there."


    The big star led Qin Lele to walk in front, the two chattered, and the other three followed silently, like bodyguards.


    Someone looked over curiously, and Qin Xi could scare people away with just one look.


    "Sister Cai, you are back."


    "Hello, Miss Cai."


    Along the way, people greeted Liu Cai, and some people looked at Qin Lele and the three handsome men curiously.


    There is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in the circle, but some people are always the same handsome or beautiful, only the shell without the soul.


    These three are handsome in their own way, one is a tough guy, one is a gentle and dignified prince, and the other is a gloomy designer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： no sympathy

    Chapter 497 No need to sympathize


    "Sister Cai, these people are..."


    Liu Cai glanced at the speaker, smiled and said nothing.


    The man swallowed the next words with interest, and looked at the three of them even more curiously.


    When the crew arrived at the resting place, more and more people gathered around, and some wanted to take pictures. Big Bad Wolf pinched his fingers impatiently.


    Everyone dispersed immediately, not daring to approach.


    Liu Cai found someone and asked, "Where is Wei Rou?"


    The man shivered, thinking that Liu Cai was going to trouble Wei Rou, he pointed tremblingly at Wei Rou''s lounge.


    "There," the man whispered, "Mr. Dou from Star Entertainment is here."


    Liu Cai drove the man away, and when the man left, she clicked her tongue impatiently.


    "That guy actually came."


    "Who is that guy?"


    Qin Lele blinked her big eyes.


    "Is that guy Wei Rou''s benefactor?"


    Qin Xi and Andri immediately looked at Liu Cai with dissatisfaction, and blamed her for leading their sister badly.


    "Well, Lele, you are so young, don''t say the word "financial master."


    "why?"


    There is no impurity in the big eyes, like the purest crystal, Liu Cai feels even more guilty.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce, that little Mr. Dou is the young owner of Xingchen Entertainment, named Dou Zuo, who has nothing to do, and only relies on his father''s influence to harm the artists of Xingchen Entertainment."


    This little Mr. Dou has become the person that serious people in the circle want to avoid.


    "If he comes, I won''t be able to take you directly to Wei Rou, go to my lounge to rest first, and I''ll send someone to bring you food."


    "Okay, okay~"


    There is good food, and the rest is not a problem.


    A group of people went to the lounge, and the assistant quickly brought food.


    When the assistant was about to leave, Qin Lele suddenly called her to stop.


    "Wait a minute."


    The assistant stopped and looked at Qin Lele in a daze.


    Qin Xi understood his sister, he carefully looked at Qin Lele''s expression. Noticing Qin Lele''s pursed mouth, staring at the food with a little disgust and regret, she immediately got up and strode towards the young female assistant.


    His tall frame and strong muscles are too intimidating.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Xi couldn''t help but grab her by the wrist and drag her directly to the dining table.


    "what are you doing?"


    The female assistant was annoyed, and looked at Liu Cai for help, "Sister Cai, what''s going on? He hurt my hand so much."


    Liu Cai frowned.


    This assistant has been with her for three or four years, and she still trusts her.


    Of course, if you ask her who she trusts most in this world, it must be Lele and her cousin Liu Ye.


    Liu Cai asked Qin Lele in a deep voice: "Lele, is there something wrong with her?"


    "There is medicine in the food."


    Qin Lele pointed to the vegetable salad in front of Liu Cai.


    "There is something wrong with your dish, the rest are not, but Lele doesn''t want to eat it, because she touched it with her dirty hands."


    The female assistant blushed suddenly.


    She had a humiliated rage.


    But meeting Liu Cai''s cold gaze, she hurriedly explained, "Sister Cai, you know about the things that don''t happen, and you are kind to me, how could I harm you?"


    Liu Cai said indifferently: "Whether you have been wronged or not, you will know after sending it for inspection."


    Liu Cai called his work assistant over and asked him to send him for inspection.


    The assistant didn''t talk much, didn''t ask too many questions, took the dishes and left, and knew to avoid the rest of the crew during the period.


    The female assistant was a little confused.


    She wanted to run, but was blocked by the vicious Qin Xi. Before the result came out, she wanted to struggle again, unwilling to reveal the truth.


    Food was wasted, Qin Lele lay down on the table with heartache, the soft flesh on her cheeks pressed against the table, squeezing back and forth.


    Seeing this, Liu Cai went to buy food in person.


    Qin Lele is still moaning, whether her mournful eyes fell on the female assistant.


    "Why can''t you think about it, why do you want to harm innocent food, Lele really hates you."


    Soft words are not lethal, but every time Qin Lele said a word, the angry young man would stare at the female assistant, who hugged herself tightly in fear.


    Qin Lele curled her lips: "Now you know you''re afraid? Then why do you want to take medicine? It''s disgusting."


    Sensing a gaze falling on him, Qin Lele glared angrily, "Why are you looking at Lele like this? Did Lele say something wrong?"


    Daniel hesitated for a while, but still asked, "How do you know there''s something wrong with the food?"


    "Because Lele knows everything!"


    Qin Lele reacted slowly, Daniel''s world view began to waver.


    She immediately regained her spirits, sat cross-legged on a chair, and pointed to the female assistant.


    "Don''t you not believe that Lele has the ability? Lele can tell her something now, and let her tell you. Is Lele right? How about it?"


    Hesitation flashed across the senior''s face, and in the end, Daniel nodded.


    Qin Lele is on the go all day, and has no time to collude with others.


    He stared at the female assistant.


    Female assistant: "..."


    Qin Lele carefully looked at the female assistant''s face.


    "Doom is coming."


    The female assistant shuddered and looked at her in horror.


    "Oh, why does Lele forget about your future? Lele should forget about your past?"


    Qin Lele smiled slyly, as if she accidentally talked about the future of the female assistant.


    She observed carefully again.


    "You came from a poor background, but you worked hard. You had an elder brother and an older sister in your family. Your parents died young, and your older brothers and sisters dropped out of school early. They worked part-time for you to study. You worked hard and were admitted to a good school. Later, you entered a film and television company and became a Liu Cai''s assistant."


    Life assistants are tiring, but with the right person, the salary level and benefits are better than ordinary white-collar workers.


    Liu Cai is not in the nature of treating people harshly. This female assistant is hired by the company for her, and she pays her salary. She is very generous, and the monthly salary bonus of the female assistant is enviable.


    In addition, Liu Cai will buy some clothes and jewelry for the female assistant from time to time, and even give big red envelopes at the end of the year. On average, the salary level of the female assistant is very high.


    Qin Lele smiled, but looked at the female assistant indifferently, with a trace of disgust.


    "You bought a house last year, and you plan to take over your older siblings to live with them. You don''t have enough savings, so sister Liu Cai will lend you the money so that you don''t feel pressured and don''t have to rush to pay it back."


    The female assistant was frightened and ashamed, her eyes were red.


    "Right, your brother got married recently, but you don''t seem to have a good relationship with your sister-in-law. Also, your sister seems to be sick and needs a lot of money, right?"


    The female assistant finally couldn''t bear it, and cried out ''wow''.


    After the psychological defense completely collapsed, she covered her face and cried bitterly, and said the matter in one go.


    "I don''t mean it, I''m just short of money, it''s a lot of money, I just take a little hallucinogenic drug, and the other party will give me a million, I just want to save my sister!"


    Qin Lele was not moved.


    She hit the nail on the head and said: "But if you ask Sister Liu Cai to borrow money, she will not refuse to borrow it. To put it bluntly, you just want to get the one million and hurt Sister Liu Cai instead of borrowing money and paying it back later. You are selfish!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： face changing skills

    Chapter 498 Face Changing Skill


    Daniel began to waver.


    The female assistant''s reaction told him that Qin Lele guessed everything right.


    It''s not impossible. Qin Lele inquired about the female assistant in advance and deliberately performed in front of him.


    It''s just that he''s sure that Qin Lele''s impromptu idea was due to his reaction. As a busy person, Qin Lele usually doesn''t pay attention to a female assistant.


    In conclusion, Qin Lele is really good at physiognomy.


    To sum up, Qin Lele may really be a master.


    He once suspected that Qin Lele was a trickster. When the other party communicated with the so-called spirit, he could only see Qin Lele talking to himself.


    Senior''s face began to crack.


    After yelling at the female assistant, Qin Lele immediately jumped up to Daniel, raised her face, and said triumphantly, "Do you believe in Lele now?"


    She finally found a way to convince Daniel.


    Although Daniel was born at a special time, he can¡¯t see the spirit, and he has also been treated unfairly abroad, so it¡¯s normal to misunderstand her.


    But she is a kind little cutie, and she wants to give this cheap cousin a chance to reform himself.


    Now, the opportunity is here, using physiognomy is more effective.


    She took Daniel''s hand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out, you can point to any stranger, Lele can meet~"


    Daniel was dragged to the door by a strong man like a marionette.


    The big wild wolf is not easy to stop, he always has a feeling of uneasiness.


    "Lele..."


    Qin Lele smiled at him.


    "Sangege, you are so powerful, I will leave her to you to watch over, don''t let her escape~"


    Qin Xi''s expression softened, and he agreed sullenly. He could only watch his sister take Daniel out.


    Daniel''s world view has been shaken by more than half, and now he only needs a strong dose of medicine to completely change his mind.


    He himself was aware of this, and when he saw a young man approaching casually, he simply said, "That''s him."


    Qin Lele swept her eyes and said meaningfully, "Daniel, you really know how to choose people."


    When the young man approached, he happened to hear Qin Lele say, "Short eyebrows, egret eyes, thin ears and thin neck, if you were born into a wealthy family, you will be poor within three years."


    Dou Zuo paused, and looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    Qin Lele showed his trademark smirk.


    "Oh, Lele accidentally talked about the future, should he talk about his past."


    The words were addressed to Daniel, but it was Dou Zuo who looked at him with big eyes.


    "Parents are alive and loving, and they have two excellent elder brothers. Because they are too ignorant, they have always been hated by their father. The relationship with the housekeeper is better than the relationship with their father. Little do they know that the housekeeper is a wolf who broke into his house. Let him down. Let his family down, and finally he was kicked out of the house, living on the street, oh, what a tragedy."


    Dou Zuo subconsciously wants to curse.


    Qin Lele quickly said: "I like to drink and race cars, and I change girlfriends every few months. In fact, I have already contracted the disease without knowing it. I think I am smart, but I was manipulated by others. I got another girlfriend this month."


    Dou Zuo started sweating on his hands and feet.


    He had never met this girl, but this girl was right about several things.


    His father was very disappointed in him, his two older brothers were particularly outstanding, he was closer to the housekeeper, liked to drink and race cars, and changed girlfriends very quickly. But he didn''t know that the housekeeper was malicious, and he didn''t know that he was sick, what kind of disease? Are you sick?


    Qin Lele stopped looking at him, for fear of dirtying his eyes.


    She tugged at Daniel''s hand, and the marionette looked down at her.


    "Lele tells you, he thought his new girlfriend was a little white flower, but in fact it was a man-eating flower, who had been cooperating with others for a long time, and wanted to use his hands to deal with people, and let the two companies fight to the death."


    Daniel''s eyes are full of Qin Lele''s smiling face.


    "Do you think he is stupid?"


    "Silly."


    Dou Zuo exploded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    There is no good comment in these words, and there is no good thing in the future.


    The dude doesn''t accept this fact, so he can only scold Qin Lele angrily.


    "You little **** with no parents, you think you..."


    Daniel stood in front of Qin Lele, looking down at Dou Zuo.


    "Why don''t you fall down?"


    "what?"


    Dou Zuo became even more angry. He was about to walk over with his fist raised, but his foot slipped and he fell down.


    Daniel walked over and stepped on his hand bones.


    "It would be fine if a big rock fell on you from the sky."


    Dou Zuo scolded, very unpleasant, some words Daniel understood, some he did not understand.


    Qin Xi heard the movement and opened the door.


    Qin Lele immediately rushed over to complain.


    "Sangege, he wants to beat Lele, you make the decision for Lele!"


    The anger that had been accumulated for a long time found a breaking point at this moment.


    Qin Xi strode over, pushed Daniel away, and picked him up directly, just like carrying a chicken.


    "Say it again, who are you going to hit?"


    Dou Zuo was dizzy and couldn''t see Qin Xi''s face clearly, so he cursed subconsciously.


    "I tell you, young master, I... ah!"


    Qin Xi acted fiercely.


    Andrei is a pacifist. When he came out to see it, he wanted to stop it, but it was hard to stop it.


    Qin Lele bounced around.


    "Go! Hit him! Come on!"


    Andri paused, then echoed in a low voice, "Come on."


    At this point in time, most of the crew were filming, and only a few actors who hadn''t played were resting nearby.


    Qin Lele deliberately blocked the sound, so neither Dou Zuo''s wailing nor his begging for mercy came out.


    Qin Xi threw him aside in disgust.


    "Will not fight back, more useless than sandbags."


    Dou Zuo''s whole body hurts.


    "I tell you, my dad is... Ouch!"


    Dou Zuo, who had just stood up, fell down again.


    Daniel secretly retracted his long legs, walked to the door silently, and squinted at the female assistant who was trying to run out.


    When Liu Cai came back with big and small bags, she was dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She couldn''t figure out who bought the female assistant, and she just met Wei Rou going to the studio, but she didn''t get angry. As a result, as soon as he came back, he saw a pig''s head. Looking carefully, this pig''s head looked familiar.


    "Mr. Xiao Dou?"


    Mr. Dou lost a few teeth, and his speech leaked out.


    Liu Cai didn''t understand, so he had to give the food to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, you eat first, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Qin Lele carried the food and bounced back to the lounge. When passing by the female assistant, she stopped, her face changed in a second, her voice was serious and indifferent.


    "Sister Liu Cai is so kind-hearted. If Lele were her, after discovering that the food was poisonous, she would directly call the city guards and have someone arrest you instead of avoiding people and sending them for inspection."


    The female assistant was shocked.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at her.


    "If you live up to this good intention again, Lele may play the bad guy~"


    She threatened openly: "You said, your brother''s boss and colleagues know that he has a criminal sister, what will happen to your brother?"


    The female assistant''s face was pale, with tears in her eyes, she shook her head helplessly, "You can''t do this, you can''t!"


    "Tell me, what will happen to your sick sister if she knows about it?"


    The female assistant was terrified.


    She didn''t dare to underestimate this girl with a cute face.


    "I said it! I cooperated! I can turn myself in! Don''t tell them, please, don''t tell them!"


    Qin Xi opened the door and walked in.


    Qin Lele changed his face again in a second, with a smile on his round face, and greeted Qin Xi, "Sangege, it smells delicious, do you want to eat it together?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： sweet little cutie

    Chapter 499 Sweet and cute


    A small break squeezed in a lot of people, and they were divided into three waves.


    Sitting on the soft sofa are Qin Lele, Qin Xi, and Andri. Qin Lele takes the lead in tasting the food, and introduces it to his two brothers from time to time.


    Daniel, whose world view was gradually shattered, found a chair and sat down. The light hit his face, exposing his bewilderment. Her thin lips trembled slightly, but she couldn''t say a word for a while.


    The real owner of the lounge, Liu Cai, could only sit pitifully on the small round stool.


    The female assistant and Dou Zuo who were being questioned could only stand.


    Dou Zuo wanted to run, but he couldn''t open the door no matter what.


    Reminiscent of what Qin Lele said before, his blood is about to freeze.


    If that girl has this ability, isn''t it true what she said before?


    The old housekeeper has ulterior motives, but his new girlfriend, Wei Roushi, is vicious, and he is bound to be impoverished within three years.


    Xiao Dou always rubs his head vigorously.


    Liu Cai only needs to take a look to know that the female assistant''s psychological defense has collapsed.


    She was a little tired.


    "Tell yourself, I don''t want to ask more questions, and I don''t want to ask why."


    She thinks she is good to the people around her, but she has been betrayed repeatedly, and she has no choice but to be more vigilant in the future.


    The female assistant was too guilty to meet Liu Cai.


    Qin Lele''s milky comments came from his ears.


    "This soybean cake is delicious, but if it is a bad soybean, do you have to throw it away, so it can''t be made into a delicacy?"


    The female assistant shuddered, lowered her head, and murmured about her experience.


    "Five days ago, Wei Rou contacted me privately and asked me to do something for Mr. Dou. After the task is completed, he will give me one million."


    Dou Zuo stared at her with rounded eyes.


    "I never told Wei Rou, even if I want to do evil, I will use my own people!"


    Liu Cai squinted at his sinuses.


    She looks bright and beautiful, when her face is cold, her eyebrows are like knives, and Dou Zuo shrinks her neck.


    The female assistant was surprised and panicked: "That''s what Wei Rou said, she said she is your girlfriend and obeys your orders."


    "There''s no need to argue about this now," Liu Cai said indifferently, "Why don''t you tell me what Wei Rou asked you to do."


    The female assistant lowered her head again.


    She explained that Wei Rou had approached her twice so far.


    One time was to let her put a small dose of hallucinogenic drugs in the water glass this morning.


    There was another time when Liu Cai hurried out after taking a makeup photo, and asked her to continue drugging her food.


    Liu Cai was thoughtful.


    Before she took the makeup photo in the morning, she met Wei Rou on a narrow road, and she was indeed dizzy. There was also a problem with the vegetable salad in the afternoon tea just now.


    "Anything else?"


    The female assistant shook her head.


    "Sister Cai, I really only did this. I never said anything about your private affairs. I really..."


    Liu Cai stopped her, and looked at Dou Zuo again.


    "Is Xiao Dou interested in acting in a play?"


    Dou Zuo had a pig-headed face, and said in a daze, "Huh? What kind of play are you acting in? I don''t know how to act!"


    Liu Cai resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    "Wei Rou acted in your name, there must be someone instigating behind it, whether the other party just wants to deal with me, or you and I will deal with it, we only need to check to find out."


    Liu Cai knows that Qin Lele has special abilities, but she doesn''t need to rely on others for everything.


    She asked Dou Zuo to go to a nearby hotel temporarily, and the female assistant contacted Wei Rou.


    After waiting for the order, Liu Cai came to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, since human beings do evil, I can handle this matter, thank you for your trouble."


    She sent a red envelope, implying that Qin Lele and others can leave after eating.


    Selfishly, she didn''t want Qin Lele to see too much darkness in people''s hearts.


    Qin Lele stuffed a crab roe bun into her mouth. Hearing this, she raised her head in doubt.


    Her cheeks were bulging because of crab roe buns, her eyes were puzzled and dazed, with natural innocence, Liu Cai couldn''t help reaching out, wanting to pinch this little face.


    Two eyes fell on Liu Cai''s hand, and there was a burning pain in an instant.


    Liu Cai quickly withdrew her hand and smiled politely at the two elder brothers.


    Qin Lele opened her eyes wide, chewed and chewed, and swallowed the bun before saying, "No, sister Liu Cai, this still involves Lele''s business."


    If it has nothing to do with their line of work, Liu Cai''s request will not be captured by the system, nor will it form a task.


    "Lele doesn''t know what it is for the time being. It is true that it is only human beings who are doing evil."


    The little meaty hand waved, Qin Lele said sincerely, "Sister Liu Cai, you play your part, we eat ours, it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Cai readily agreed.


    They went out to make arrangements, Qin Lele was full and wanted to find a place to lie down.


    Andrei was a little embarrassed.


    "Lele, you can''t lie down after eating, how about we take a walk?"


    Qin Lele groaned and groaned, her body was like running water, and she fell slowly, showing that she was going to lie down with practical actions.


    The exquisite eyebrows and eyes were stained with a touch of worry, and Andri could only ask Qin Xi for help.


    "How about..."


    He saw a large wolf lying down.


    The posture of the big wild wolf is quite heroic. After lying down, he raised his legs and pressed his hands under the back of his head. He almost had something in his mouth.


    Andri swallowed back what he hadn''t finished speaking.


    Qin Lele is sitting side by side with Andri, it''s not good to lie down directly, this meeting is flowing slowly. Her little head rested on Andri''s arm, her body kept moving, her short legs kicked back and forth, and when she was about to lie down successfully, her short legs kicked someone.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele stared round and looked over, and found that Daniel, who had been in a daze before, was sitting beside her, just occupying the last seat of the sofa, which was not enough for Qin Lele to lie down.


    The fluffy hair was blowing up slowly, Qin Lele was about to have a fit, when he found that this cheap cousin was looking at her with a complicated expression.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and blinked.


    Daniel didn''t say a word, his gray eyes were full of violent emotions, and even his face with little expression showed different emotions, mixing with each other, which looked quite funny.


    Qin Lele can only ask the system.


    "Little Tongtong, what''s wrong with him? Is his face cramp?"


    Cockatiels can only stand on the top of the sofa back.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: A normal reaction when the world view is reshaped. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, glanced at the parrot on the backrest with her eyes, and then turned back. While the parrot was still combing its feathers, the little hand was as fast as lightning, and directly grabbed the parrot and hugged it in his arms.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele! ¡¿


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Lele let out a smirk, and started to twist the parrot, messing up the feathers that the system had combed before, and took a sip.


    "Xiao Tongtong, say something that Lele can understand."


    After being caught, the parrot was drunk and swayed in Qin Lele''s palm, as if dancing.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: That is to say, he may have to accept that there is another side to this world, and he has begun to believe that you are a master. He will immediately cry and beg you, hug your thigh, and hope that you can help change his physique. ¡¿


    The sleepy eyes slowly opened wide, like stars, staring at Daniel without blinking.


    Aware of this gaze, Daniel turned his head to look at her. What he saw was a sweet cutie with florets all over his body, with a round face, big eyes and smiling lips, looking at him happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： acting competition

    Chapter 500 Acting Competition


    After the play, Wei Rou took the phone from the assistant, and when she saw the message from the female assistant, she curled her lips proudly.


    Sensing that someone was looking at him with strange eyes, Wei Rou swept over them not to be outdone, and those people immediately lowered their heads.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Rou sneered, when she succeeds, the group of people who watched her jokes behind her back will rush to curry favor with her sooner or later.


    She raised her feet and walked towards the lounge, at the same time instructing her assistant to hide in the dark to shoot.


    Seeing Liu Cai staggering over with his head supported, Wei Rou went straight up to perform a Pingci.


    With tears in her beautiful eyes, she stared sadly at Liu Caimingyan''s face.


    "I know I''m not as good as Caijie, but Caijie doesn''t need to push people, right?"


    Wei Rou performed sadly for a while, making sure that the assistant had captured enough material, and only then did the mission actually proceed.


    Immersed in the joy of success, Wei Rou didn''t notice that Liu Cai occasionally looked at her like a fool.


    Liu Cai, who has first-class acting skills, pretended to have taken hallucinogenic drugs, and followed Wei Rou into an RV in a daze.


    She thought that this person would use the most indecent tricks to ruin her reputation. The person hiding in the RV might be some male artist who wanted to hype her up, or a disgusting man who coveted her.


    The social environment is like this. Once she is deeply involved in this kind of scandal, her reputation will plummet, and the insults will flood the sky, which may affect Qiming Entertainment, which she invested in.


    Just when Liu Cai was pretending to be dazed, she heard Wei Rou say to the people in the car in a flattering voice, "Master Shang, I brought him."


    The car door was opened, Liu Cai was pushed by Wei Rou, and fell staggeringly into the car.


    She deliberately fell to the ground, her eyes became clear for a moment, and she quickly glanced at the hem of the clothes known as Master Shang.


    Grey gown, cloth shoes, with a faint scent of sandalwood.


    Soon someone helped her up and pressed her on the seat beside her.


    Liu Cai didn''t dare to look any further, pretending to be dazed, her eyes blurred, as if she didn''t know where she was.


    Master Shang didn''t look at her, but said to Wei Rou, "What happens next has nothing to do with you."


    Wei Rou''s smile froze, as if she still wanted to curry favor with Master Shang, and even mentioned President Ma.


    "President Ma..."


    Master Shang: "I will discuss it with him."


    Wei Rou could only step back and watch the RV speeding away.


    "Bah, I''m only putting on airs," Wei Rou said with disdain on her face, "If you really have the ability, why should I prescribe drugs? Just wave your hand, won''t Liu Cai be played around?"


    She didn''t believe in that master at all, but that master was Mr. Ma''s guest, and she had to be obedient.


    "Fortunately, I had people take a lot of videos, at least I can step on Liu Cai''s position."


    She gave a standard vicious female supporting role smirk, twisted her waist, and walked towards the crew.


    "Speaking of it," for a moment, Wei Roufu came to his senses, "I used the name of Dou Zuo to prescribe Liu Cai''s medicine, so the liar must be using the name of President Ma to instigate me?"


    She quickly took out her phone, only to realize that she didn''t have Mr. Ma''s contact information, so she could only contact his secretary.


    Ma is always a very ruthless and uncompromising person, Wei Rou began to hesitate again, and finally did not dial the phone.


    "Anyway, the unlucky one is Liu Cai, I don''t care..."


    A short figure suddenly appeared in the field of vision. When seeing her, there was a smile on that chubby little face.


    Wei Rou''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Ordinary girls don''t have such lethality. She recognized this Qin Lele.


    "You''re that girl in the hospital!"


    Wei Rou turned pale, looked left and right, but didn''t see any other helpers, and couldn''t help but grinned, and quickly approached.


    "Last time you intentionally recorded and let your brother threaten me, I finally found a chance to take revenge."


    A parrot fluttered its wings, and its sharp claws brushed across her cheek.


    Before Qin Lele was hurt, Wei Rou''s own face was scratched, covering her face and crying.


    "Ah! My face!"


    "Xiao Tongtong, well done!"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up.


    Not long after afternoon tea, she can walk and look naive, like a little bear.


    The system transformed into a parrot secretly photographed this scene and kept it secretly.


    Seeing this scene as well, Wei Rou, whose face was scratched, was terrified.


    "Don''t come here! What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele made a deliberate ''owwow'' sound, and rushed over fiercely, scaring Wei Rou into sitting on the ground.


    After a cat-mao punch, Wei Rou could no longer resist.


    When Qin Lele was about to bully again, Andre''s gentle voice of dissuasion came from beside his ear.


    "Lele, you just finished your meal, so you can''t exercise vigorously."


    Qin Lele withdrew her small fist and looked at this cousin innocently.


    Wei Rou, who escaped unharmed, was relieved, and even developed a good impression of this clean and gentle boy.


    Andrei said again: "There are too many bacteria on her body, the little heart hurts your hands."


    Astonishment crawled into the pupils, Wei Rou''s lips trembled slightly, "You, why are you talking so viciously?"


    Andrei looked at her gently, and nodded politely, "Maybe I''m more direct, sorry."


    Wei Rou almost fainted from anger.


    When Wei Rou saw the assistant being dragged over, Wei Rou was no longer dizzy, and even a little scared.


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    Qin Lele followed her gaze and found that Daniel had successfully completed the task, captured Wei Rou''s assistant, and also got the SLR, and grinned.


    "You are still pretty good!"


    A small panic flashed by, and Daniel blinked a few times uncomfortably before complaining, "I''m not your bodyguard, why did you ask me to arrest people?"


    "Because Sangege went to chase the car, you can only go."


    This was not the answer Daniel wanted, and he couldn''t get angry at Qin Lele, so he pushed the assistant to the ground in disgust.


    Wei Rou''s assistant: "..."


    "Why is there a scar on his body? Daniel, did you hit him?"


    Qin Lele stared at the assistant''s arms and trouser legs, and said to herself, "It doesn''t seem to be hit, it''s a fall."


    The assistant almost turned red.


    After being discovered, he turned around and ran. He didn''t take a few steps and fell down. He could only get up tenaciously, continue to run, and fell down again.


    Occasionally looking back, I saw this foreigner approaching like a leisurely stroll, not in a hurry at all.


    He was caught because of continuous wrestling, but he was wronged!


    Wei Rou slapped the aggrieved assistant, "Why are you so useless?"


    The assistant covered his face, almost crying because of grievance.


    "Don''t fight," Qin Lele looked at this scene with a smile, "Will you fight again after Lele finishes asking? Lele will never stop~"


    Wei Rou''s assistant looked at her in astonishment.


    How could such a lovely face, such clean eyes, and such an innocent expression say such terrible words?


    Wei Rou sat on the ground and kept backing away, "You, are you a demon?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： The target is Qin Lele

    Chapter 501 The target is Qin Lele


    It wasn''t until Master Shang sat opposite her that Liu Cai could see the other''s face clearly.


    Only looking at the face, with pale temples, ordinary appearance, unique temperament, looking at people with a hint of disdain. If you really want to describe it, it''s like looking at ants, and he himself is superior to others.


    Liu Cai didn''t like this look, but she couldn''t show it.


    She heard what Master Shang was saying, and her consciousness gradually faded away.


    This person actually has real skills!


    Liu Cai immediately grabbed the bracelet, thanks to the help of the bracelet, she was able to stay awake.


    Master Shang didn''t see the real purpose of the bracelet. After reading it, he asked a question in a calm voice.


    "Tell me about your identity."


    In order not to be discovered, Liu Cai could only cooperate, as smart as she was, and realized that this man was testing whether she was really confused.


    Both masters, this person needs drugs to control a person. Compared with Qin Lele, one is really the sky and the other is the earth.


    Master Shang: "How did you know Qin Lele?"


    Liu Cai was startled. Could it be that this person came for Lele?


    She didn''t know how much the other party knew, so she could only tell about the name change.


    "Hmph, she really has some skills."


    Liu Cai cursed in her heart, Lele is much better than you!


    Master Shang: "How is your relationship?"


    "Barely, barely."


    "Oh? But why can you become a shareholder of the company under her name? You also chatted with her at the banquet several times?"


    The cold and hoarse voice made Liu Cai''s goosebumps rise.


    She can already be sure that this person is actually here for Qin Lele, not her.


    Liu Cai racked her brains to find a reason, saying that the two of them had normal interests.


    After she finished speaking, Master Shang just looked at her gloomyly and didn''t speak.


    Liu Cai began to beat drums in her heart. She didn''t know if this person was serious or not, but his eyes were really scary, as if poisoned, when he swept over, her skin was covered with dense pain.


    At this moment, the driver suddenly shouted at Master Shang, "Someone is following the car!"


    Master Shang reacted immediately, and said sharply, "You''re just pretending!"


    When the voice fell, a person close to the door opened the door directly, and Master Shang pushed Liu Cai directly.


    Liu Cai couldn''t react at all, and could only curse.


    "Old lady&*#%"


    She was ready to fall half to death or even die directly.


    In just a few seconds, she only thought of one thing, she hasn''t severed the father-daughter relationship with Liu Xia yet!


    The bracelet tightly wrapped around the wrist suddenly emitted a soft light, catching Liu Cai accurately.


    When she was sitting on the ground, Liu Cai didn''t react.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of the bracelet breaking caught her attention. When she looked down, the bracelet she bought from Qin Lele had broken into two pieces.


    The joy of the rest of the life after the catastrophe surged into my heart, tears welled up in my eyes, Liu Cai shouted, "I can''t bear it anymore, I will sever the relationship between father and daughter when I go back!"


    Before she still had many worries, but now she almost died, she thought, people live for themselves, why should she think about Liu Xia''s mood? The other party forced her mother to death, and when lovers followed each other, they didn''t think about her, did they?


    The sound of brakes came.


    Qin Xi came down, full of hostility and irritability, and strode over.


    "What happened? How did you get pushed out of the car?"


    Liu Cai took a deep breath, she didn''t dare to grab Qin Xi''s trouser legs, and tried to keep the story short.


    After finishing speaking, she concluded, "I think Master Shang is here for Lele, and maybe he wants to deal with Lele!"


    The moment the voice fell, Liu Cai was frightened by Qin Xi''s eyes.


    Violence and killing intent mixed into black malice, and madness gushed out from those black eyes.


    For a moment, Liu Cai felt that her neck was also tightly entwined with malice. As long as the master wanted to, with a little force, she would be gone.


    "you¡­"


    Qin Xi turned around, stepped into the car quickly, and started the car directly.


    "Wait! Don''t forget me!"


    Liu Cai no longer cared about her image, and staggered up to the back row.


    She couldn''t even sit still, and the vehicle flew straight on the road like an arrow from the string.


    Wei Rou, Wei Rou''s assistant, Liu Cai''s assistant, and Dou Zuo stayed in the hotel at the same time, staring at each other.


    After learning the truth, Dou Zuo once wanted to strangle Wei Rou to death, but was frightened by Milky''s cold snort, and curled up in a corner.


    The other three didn''t dare to provoke Qin Lele, so they hid in the corner one after another.


    The four of them could only watch Qin Lele and two handsome men eating, drinking and playing cards in the hotel.


    The three of them are all newcomers, with half the skills.


    But soon, Qin Lele grasped the essence of Chuqian.


    As long as she moves too fast, no one will notice that she is changing cards.


    After five innings, Andri and Daniel lost everything.


    Passing over the banknotes in his hand, Andri smiled wryly, "Lele, I only took so much money to go out."


    Prince began to doubt his IQ. After all, he entered the world''s No. 1 school, but he failed miserably in playing cards.


    A strange fighting spirit arose, and he decided to use this opportunity to study hard.


    Daniel said angrily: "I don''t play anymore, it''s no fun losing all the time."


    Qin Lele gave him a sideways look, and gave half of the small money he won to Andri.


    "Andregoge, now you have money again~"


    The designer''s breath was stagnant, he blinked, and glanced at Qin Lele secretly, as if waiting for her to hand over the small money.


    Under this vaguely expectant gaze, Qin Lele quickly packed up the small money and patted it in satisfaction.


    "Going out for a trip, Lele has made a lot of money, happy~"


    Daniel was suffocated.


    He didn''t want to compare naively, but it was too uncomfortable to be treated differently by Qin Lele.


    After thinking about it, he whispered, "I have no money, and I won''t be able to pay tomorrow."


    He thinks that the hint is obvious, Qin Lele still returns the money, and he can pay the reward tomorrow.


    "Then let''s pay on credit," Qin Lele patted the table grandly, "Lele is very generous, just pay on credit!"


    The designer is autistic.


    After a while, he muttered, "It''s useless if you have so much money. When the planet explodes, the money will be useless."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: How can he involve planetary explosions in everything? ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought about it for a while. If the planet exploded, not only would she not be able to become number one in the world, her relatives would be gone, her home would be gone, her company would be gone, and so much money would be gone.


    That, what, much, money!


    "Wow, Lele don''t want the planet to explode!"


    Qin Lele howled dryly: "Take back this sentence! Otherwise, Lele will make trouble!"


    They said they were going to make a fuss, but in fact they had already started a fuss.


    With a slap of the little hand, the small table shattered.


    With a kick, the chair beside him disappeared.


    Daniel quickly stood up.


    Qin Lele jumped off the chair, chased him and beat him.


    "Take back that sentence! The earth is fine, don''t pray for her!"


    Daniel was out of breath after being chased, so he could only open the door and prepare to run out.


    Someone outside the door is about to knock on the door.


    "you come back¡­"


    Big Bad Wolf pushed him away, strode into the room, glanced left and right, saw Qin Lele who was still running, picked him up, turned and left.


    By the time Andri chased him out, the big wild wolf had already taken Qin Lele to the elevator.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Death

    Chapter 502 Death Tribulation


    Three days after the incident, Liu Cai came to visit Qin''s family in person, and witnessed Qin Lele rolling around and playing tricks.


    The huge hall is covered with clean and soft blankets, with elegant patterns, which complement the decoration of the villa.


    A girl in pink short-sleeved shorts was lying on the carpet, revealing small arms and legs like lotus root joints, white and tender, quite dazzling.


    The girl rolled around on the ground and kept howling, "Lele wants to go out to play!"


    "Lele wants to go out to play!"


    Roll over, roll over.


    Liu Cai was dumbfounded.


    About a minute later, Qin Ping, who was supposed to go out, came over, squatted on the ground, and held down his rolling sister.


    Qin Lele subconsciously pushed Qin Lele against his palm.


    "Big Gege, Lele wants to go out and play!"


    Big, round, black eyes overflowed with pleading, and a small mouth was flattened, as if it would cry out in the next second.


    "Big Gege, you are the best Gege in the world, let Lele go out!"


    Qin Ping was unmoved. After thinking about it, he simply sat on the ground and just watched his sister roll.


    The little cheeks swelled up slowly, getting bigger and bigger, as if they were about to explode in the next second.


    Before attacking, Qin Lele decided to try the last trick.


    She smiled sweetly, resting her little hand under her chin, pretending to be a blooming flower.


    "Big Gege, can Lele dance for you?"


    Qin Ping didn''t say good or bad.


    Even if he was sitting on the ground, he still straightened his back. The sun was slightly warm, revealing that the window was falling on his stern face, and the glacier-like eyes would soften a little when looking at Qin Lele.


    In order to please the eldest brother and persuade the other party to let her go out, Qin Lele tried her best and urged the parrot to dance with her.


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: I''ll let it go. ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, if you don''t dance, Lele will cry for you!"


    The parrot can only submit.


    Qin Lele has learned to dance. What she learned all came from Taoist temples. The dance she dances is for blessing.


    Experts can see that she has a standard posture and a pious attitude. Although it is small and chubby, and its small arms and legs haven''t fully grown, it can''t be faulted.


    However, in the eyes of laymen, Qin Lele is just a naive little white bear, shaking left and right, stretching his little arms and legs.


    Qin Ping couldn''t hold back, and took out his mobile phone to take a picture.


    Liu Cai, who came to visit, was afraid of attracting attention by making a noise, so she secretly took out her mobile phone to take pictures.


    Such a cute little bear...ah no girl, who doesn''t like to take pictures?


    The system has never learned how to dance, so it doesn¡¯t know how birds dance.


    It subconsciously followed the pace of the host.


    The host wobbled, and it wobbled as if drunk. Stand on your left foot for a while, and stand on your right foot for a while.


    When the host stretches its small arms and legs, it spreads its white wings, flapping once, flapping again.


    When the performance was over, the parrot fell back and lay on the ground.


    Qin Lele is holding Qin Ping''s arm with a smile.


    "Big Gege, did Lele perform well?"


    Qin Ping nodded, and brushed Qin Lele''s fallen hair back.


    Qin Lele''s smile became brighter, "Can Lele go out?"


    "cannot."


    The smile disappeared instantly.


    Qin Lele was completely blown away.


    "Lele doesn''t care, Lele is going out!"


    She grabbed Qin Ping, "If Lele doesn''t go out, you can''t go out either."


    Qin Ping doesn''t care: "Working from home is the same."


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied with this answer. She grabbed Qin Ping''s cheek with her small hand and threatened him. When the threat failed, she went to grab his hair again.


    After some threats, Qin Ping looked a little embarrassed.


    The stern eyebrows and eyes look a little harmless because of the drooping hair.


    The clothes armed to shape the image of the president lose their due effect.


    At this moment, he is more like a student of the same age, clean and harmless, with slightly cold eyes, but even more tempting.


    "Do you agree?"


    Qin Lele fiercely held down the embarrassing president.


    Qin Ping neither resisted nor agreed.


    The dark eyes just stared at Qin Lele, with a little gentleness and concern.


    When Qin Xi told him those things, he was furious and terrified, so he made such a bad move.


    It is impossible for Qin Ping to ask him to express his concerns bluntly, but he doesn''t mind his sister getting angry because of this, nothing is more important than her safety.


    Qin Lele was completely discouraged, and sat directly on the carpet with her mouth flattened, frantically pulling the wool of the carpet.


    Liu Cai quickly coughed.


    "Lele, I''m here to see you."


    Qin Lele glanced at her sadly, and continued to rave.


    Liu Cai smiled awkwardly.


    She greeted Qin Ping and sat down at a random place.


    "Didn''t we catch Wei Rou and Dou Zuo before? Later, Wei Rou admitted that after she approached Dou Zuo, Ma Lang from Guangmao Group contacted her and offered resources to let her lurk beside Dou Zuo."


    Wei Rou doesn''t know much, but he probably knows that Ma Lang wants to defeat both Qiming Entertainment where Liu Cai works and Xingchen Entertainment where Dou Zuo works.


    But before Malang started to act, his guest, Master Shang, used Wei Rou to arrest Liu Cai.


    Seeing Qin Lele ignoring herself and groaning wildly, Liu Cai laughed dryly and said, "We originally wanted to follow the vine to see what Ma Lang was going to do, but that Master Shang disappeared immediately, and Ma Lang also found Master Shang Command Wei Rou privately, and give up Wei Rou directly."


    Wei Rou was discovered and abandoned by Dou Zuo. She completely lost the role and left the crew directly.


    At the same time, the cheated Xiao Dou couldn''t help but take revenge on Wei Rou, and this woman had no choice but to withdraw from the circle in the end.


    In addition, Mr. Xiao Dou also told his father what Qin Lele said in his comments. After the two checked, they found that the old butler really joined forces with outsiders. They quickly cut through the mess and cleared out the insiders.


    Liu Cai took out a card and put it beside the table.


    "Mr. Xiao Dou asked me to bring this to you. He is generous, and there should be a lot of money in it."


    Little Qianqian can no longer coax Qin Lele well.


    Qin Lele gave her another sad look.


    Liu Cai couldn''t sit still anymore. After all, it was because of what she said that Qin Xi reacted so strongly, and told the Qin family about these things.


    Now that Qin Xi goes back to school and escapes Qin Lele''s anger, the others feel bad.


    Liu Cai stood up, "Then I''m leaving."


    "wait."


    Qin Ping stood up, but didn''t tidy up his embarrassed image, and glanced over coldly.


    "I also investigated Master Shang, but I didn''t find his whereabouts. It''s like this person has never appeared in Chu City."


    It was because of this that he was frightened.


    This person has not had time to do anything in the future, and his identity is not even considered exposed. Just because someone followed the car, he disappeared directly and cut off contact with Mr. Ma. That can only show that there is a bigger conspiracy behind him, making him cautious.


    Qin Ping''s face darkened slightly.


    "I hired a profiler, I hope you can help."


    "I understand this, I understand," Liu Cai agreed without hesitation, "I will definitely help."


    When the portrait of Master Shang came out, Qin Ping first asked Qin Tiangao to send someone to investigate secretly, and he also investigated in the open, and also showed the portrait to Master Yun for inspection, but nothing was found.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days have passed.


    After calculations by Yunlao Guanzhu and the others, it was determined that Qin Lele would not encounter any misfortune, so Qin Lele could finally go out.


    "Wow, Lele is free!"


    Qin Lele rushed out of the house without hesitation, and turned around to make a face at Qin Ping.


    "It''s been said that Lele is very powerful and nothing will happen. Hmph, Big Gege, Lele doesn''t like you today, and I''ll start liking you again tomorrow!"


    Like a flying bird, Qin Lele got into the car and directed Gao Kai to drive her to another place.


    Qin Ping watched them leave until he sighed helplessly.


    He turned back to the hall, but saw Master Yun staring at the turtle shell on the table.


    He remembered that Master Yun liked to use turtle shells for divination.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Old Master Yun grabbed the tortoise shell and recalculated.


    Qin Ping realized that something was wrong and approached quickly.


    New results are out.


    Master Yun''s complexion turned pale: "Death calamity, it''s actually a death calamity."


    He looked at Qin Ping suddenly, "Where''s Lele? Call her back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： beautiful brother

    Chapter 503 Beautiful Brother


    Qin Lele only wore white short-sleeved shorts. On the short sleeves was a pink rabbit eating marshmallows, and on the shorts were rabbits chasing all kinds of snacks.


    Normally, Qin Lele would definitely point to the pink rabbit on the clothes, and say to the people around pitifully, "Why does the rabbit have candy to eat, does Lele have it?"


    Anyone who can''t stand the attack from her eyes will buy her candy. If you don''t buy her candy, you will definitely buy snacks, no one can escape.


    Today, Qin Lele doesn''t take advantage of this.


    She was sitting in the back row, counting her fingers and counting her plans for the whole day, "Lele will go to the Lanqiao Medical Center first, then go to Lexiang Technology, then go to Zuilanxuan for dinner, and finally live in Sunny Resort."


    After the queue was full, she thought about who to play with tomorrow.


    The parrot stood beside her, hesitating to speak.


    The system actually wanted to remind her to do the task. After thinking about it, the host has been locked up at home for ten days. It is normal for the host to want to play for the first few days. It is not too late to go to work after playing enough.


    The smile didn''t go down after it climbed up the cheeks, Qin Lele happily fantasized about the happy life of the past few days.


    "Hey, Lele wants to..."


    When she raised her head, she found that the vehicle had stopped without knowing it. The driver was driving high and disappeared. The surroundings were dark, white mist permeated everywhere, and the whimpering of the wind was blowing from all directions.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, it should be an illusion! ¡¿


    The hair on the parrot''s body exploded.


    It calculated carefully, this time is enough for the driver to drive the car out of the community.


    That is to say, as soon as they leave the community, they are trapped.


    From the very beginning, someone was guarding Qin Lele to deal with her!


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: Hurry up and contact Master Yun! ¡¿


    Qin Lele took out her phone and found that there was no signal.


    The black grape-like eyeballs blinked, seeming a little dazed.


    "Lele, don''t be afraid."


    The parrot simply spit out human words, and flew to Qin Lele''s shoulders, its white wings made a gesture of empty hug.


    "You''ll be fine."


    "Lele has something to do."


    "what?"


    The system looked over worriedly, only to see that Qin Lele had turned into a puffer fish with bulging cheeks.


    "I''m super angry!"


    Qin Lele picked up the parrot, opened the car door, and looked around aggressively.


    "Who desperately stopped Lele? Lele wants to go out to play! Lele is going to eat!"


    The sky and the earth are big, eating is the most important thing.


    The moment she was trapped, Qin Lele thought that she hadn''t really been able to go out this day.


    Thinking about it makes me angry!


    Just think about it and want to destroy it!


    The system is also aware of this.


    "Lele, what do you want to do? It''s hard to say what the other party used to trap you..."


    Qin Lele heroically took out a large stack of talismans from her small bag.


    "Whatever it is, try it!"


    The little meaty hand sprinkled the talisman towards the sky, and the sword picked up one of them accurately, and the talisman stuck firmly in midair.


    Repeatedly, Qin Lele was surrounded by talismans clinging to midair.


    The parrot can''t understand this operation.


    "Lele, you do this, as if you are just wrapping yourself up and not being influenced by the outside world, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Qin Lele clenched his small fist, and after laughing at the small fist, he punched him in the air.


    When beating people, Qin Lele usually used less than 10% of her strength, but now she directly used 10% of her strength.


    There was a crackling sound.


    Qin Lele was puzzled, and still pounded in another direction angrily.


    The huge space is like a mirror, shattering one after another, the fragments rushing down, and the surrounding scenery changes drastically.


    The system suddenly realized that Qin Lele did not protect herself with talismans, but materialized the existence that shackled her.


    The white wings fluttered.


    "Lele, amazing!"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele was both proud and angry, and snorted coldly with a puffy face.


    After the scenery changed drastically, she was neither in the car nor outside the community.


    This is a lush mountain forest. Standing on the hillside and looking out, she can have a panoramic view of several nearby towns.


    The houses in the town are not as tall and magnificent as she saw, they are all relatively small. It is meal time at this moment, and there is still smoke from the cooking.


    The mountains and forests are very quiet, the tired birds have returned to their nests, the wind blowing is warm and warm, the quiet and warm atmosphere makes Qin Lele a little sleepy.


    The parrot stands on her shoulder and looks around.


    "This environment is like a few decades ago. At that time, there were well-preserved mountains and forests everywhere. Now there are many fewer places like this."


    Qin Lele pinched her fingers and made up her mind.


    "I can''t figure out where, and I can''t figure out when."


    She has never heard of this method of traveling through time, so there is only one possibility, she was forced into someone''s memory.


    Whose memory will it be?


    There was a rustling sound.


    Qin Lele hugged the parrot and looked over vigilantly.


    A young man in a white robe emerged from the bushes.


    He has long ink-colored hair, picturesque eyebrows, and white skin. He is the wind in the forest, the spring in the mountains, and the snow on the mountains. He is the most fairy-like person Qin Lele has ever seen.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Lele instantly forgot what she was trapped in, opened her small mouth wide open, and stared at this classical beauty without blinking her eyes.


    "He looks so good~"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, he is coming towards you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately shut up, showing a shy smile, ready to greet this beauty.


    But she saw a beauty in a white robe slowly passing by her and heading straight down the mountain.


    "Hey?"


    Qin Lele was unhappy, and chased after her with short legs.


    "Beauty Gege, my name is Lele, what''s your name?"


    The beauty ignored her, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes occasionally swept across the nearby trees and flowers, and there was a little smile on her lips.


    "He looks good when he smiles." Qin Lele stared blankly again, but quickly realized, "Can''t he see Lele?"


    [Divine arithmetic system: We are likely to be in someone''s memory, it is normal for him not to see you. However, are you in his memory or in someone else''s memory? ¡¿


    There is a big difference between the two. If it is in the memory of this classical beauty, this person may still be alive. If it is in the memory of other people, it proves that someone is secretly monitoring and following this beauty at this moment.


    When Qin Lele saw the beauty, his soul would be taken away. He followed the beauty''s brother down the mountain, forgetting that he was trapped.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, someone fell down in front of the young man, crying, "Master Yun, please, please save us!"


    "Master Yun?"


    Qin Lele stared at the beauty''s brother curiously, "His surname is also Yun!"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: So immortal, also known as a master, and now it was decades ago, could it be that he is your ancestor Yunyun? ¡¿


    Qin Lele scratched her face, "Master didn''t show Lele a photo of her master."


    She looked at the mountain behind her again.


    "Isn''t Qingshui Mountain here?"


    She has plagued the mountain for many years, and she still has an impression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Shizu Yunyun

    Chapter 504 Master Yunyun


    The man known as Master Yun finally softened his heart, and followed him to a village to get rid of the evil spirits that harmed others.


    Similar things happened repeatedly after that.


    Qin Lele discovered that there are a lot of evil spirits in this era. As for the Taoist priests, their quality varies, and some of them have no skills, but dare to bluff around.


    Of course, this beautiful elder brother has great skills. Whether it is physiognomy, talisman, or paper control, he has dabbled in it, and he is even proficient in it.


    "The beautiful brother is so amazing~"


    After entering this memory, Qin Lele walked on her short legs every day. Wherever this young man with picturesque features went, she followed him.


    The other party often goes up the mountain to collect herbs, and when he goes down the mountain, he often donates the hard-collected herbs to the poor who cannot afford the medicine.


    Sometimes there are evil spirits in the village, and after the beauty brother worked hard to get rid of them, he only received a few steamed buns as reward.


    There are so many things, time flies.


    Qin Lele didn''t see many things with Master Yun, and through the people who communicated with him, his identity was confirmed. The man with outstanding appearance and immortal demeanor is really his master Yunyun.


    And this time, Shizu Yunyun has adopted three disciples and trained them into talents.


    Since then, he often travels down the mountain to collect herbs, heal the sick, and eliminate evil spirits.


    Once, Qin Lele even followed Yunyun back to Qingshui Temple.


    The view of Qingshui at this meeting is quite desolate.


    Most of the buildings had been burned in the fire, leaving only one main hall dedicated to the ancestors, and a side hall where four masters and apprentices lived.


    There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, and the scorched buildings silently tell the heavy past.


    Ke Yunyun is a gentle person. He has opened up vegetable plots in front of and behind the house, and even dug a small pond.


    He can also mend, and occasionally cut cloth to make clothes for three apprentices.


    The life of the four masters and apprentices is poor, but if there are animals from the mountains coming to beg for food, Yun Yun will not be stingy.


    The three of Yunda are just the young men of Zhilan Yushu at the moment, full of vigor and high spirits. Although he has a great talent, he is also a master praised by everyone outside, but when he is in front of Yunyun, everyone is a good boy.


    Qin Lele peeked out of the Taoist temple, and saw with his own eyes that Yun Da, who had bullied two apprentices just a second ago, blushed in front of the master, lowered his head, and tugged at the hem of his clothes.


    "Puff puff puff, there are times when Yunda is so obedient and cowardly?"


    Qin Lele watched the show to his heart''s content.


    When he saw Yun San secretly snatching the chicken leg from Yun Dawan, he even shouted ''well done''.


    Yun Er survived in the cracks. When he was young, he was a fool. Sometimes he followed Yun Da to bully Yun San, and sometimes he followed Yun San to take revenge on Yun Da.


    Patriarch Yun knew everything, but never stopped him. Every time he looked at the three of them, his eyes were as gentle as moonlight.


    Time flies again.


    Until one day, Old Ancestor Yun made a calculation and went down the mountain again.


    Qin Lele, who had been peeking at the four master and apprentice, was a little confused.


    "Is he going down the mountain again?"


    Compared to the always silly host, the system still carefully calculated the time.


    At this time, Yun Da''s face is almost the same as in reality, that is to say, something will happen to Patriarch Yun soon.


    It couldn''t bear to tell the host this fact.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, have you ever thought about whose memory we are in? If someone was really watching, with the strength of the ancestor Yun, it is impossible not to notice it. ¡¿


    "Lele has thought about this problem."


    Seeing Patriarch Yun carrying a small burden again and leisurely descending the mountain, Qin Lele hurriedly followed with short legs.


    "There are so many techniques in Xuanmen, and some of them don''t require the master to be present to monitor. Maybe it''s a bird in the forest, or a fish in the pond. As long as there is a spirit, it is possible to monitor the master."


    No matter how powerful Patriarch Yun is, it is impossible to guard against all creatures.


    Or, he knew he was being watched, but let it be. Some things cannot be avoided.


    Going down the mountain this time, Patriarch Yun encountered a village infected with the plague.


    There are only more than 300 people in the village, and nearly 90% of them are infected with the plague.


    Before the ancestor Yun arrived, he figured out that it was the plague spirit.


    As an outsider, Qin Lele naturally discovered that someone was ambushing inside and outside the village.


    She even saw the dead Qiu Tiancheng.


    "It''s a trap!"


    Qin Lele is still young, so he doesn''t know much about the history of Qingshui Temple, but he can also know from several elders that many Taoist temples have enmity with Qingshui Temple, so that Yun Da went crazy, and Yun Er was half dead.


    Anxiety swept through Qin Lele''s heart, and her eyes quickly turned red.


    "Master, don''t go there!"


    She even forgot that Patriarch Yun couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t touch Patriarch Yun, so she rushed towards him in a daze, trying to stop Patriarch Yun''s pace.


    "Plop!"


    Qin Lele fell directly to the ground and rolled several times.


    Parrot: "Lele!"


    Qin Lele staggered up, tried to stop again, but failed every time.


    She watched with tears in her eyes as Old Ancestor Yun entered that village, healed the villagers day and night, and went to fight the epidemic spirit. At the moment of exhaustion, he was surrounded by Qiu Tiancheng and others, was seriously injured, arrested, and taken to Heming view.


    Anger and hatred filled Qin Lele''s brain. She rushed into this memory, punching and kicking those villains.


    Every punch and every kick fell through.


    "Give me back Master!"


    "You bastards!"


    Qin Lele was so exhausted that he was out of breath, and when he lay on the ground unable to move, the group of people still took Patriarch Yun away.


    Vaintly, she seemed to see Patriarch Yun looking back, his amber pupils were still as gentle as moonlight, as if comforting her.


    Qin Lele followed to Heming Temple.


    Patriarch Yun was trapped by the spirit lock, unable to use his skills, just like ordinary humans.


    The purpose of Qiu Tiancheng and others to capture him is also very simple. One is to kill him and make Qingshui Temple decline from then on, and the other is to extract various treasures and cheats of Qingshui Temple from his mouth.


    Thousands of years ago, before the Taoist priests divided into sects and established Taoist temples, everyone''s starting point was the same.


    So far, only Qingshui Temple has the most treasured books and cheats. And Yunyun is the most powerful disciple of their generation.


    Surviving a cloud can cultivate many excellent disciples.


    Patriarch Yun just kept silent.


    Didn''t answer, never cried out in pain when being tortured, always looked at Qiu Tiancheng and others with a smile on his lips, like watching a clown.


    A Qin Lele grew out of the corner, squatting there and weeping silently.


    She hated Qiu Tiancheng to death. Decades later, Qiu Tiancheng was almost revived, and it was she who kicked him into another world, causing him to be tortured forever.


    Even so, she can''t change the situation of the master at the moment.


    Hate hovered in Qin Lele''s heart, and her big eyes, which were originally clean and clear, turned dark.


    The moment Patriarch Yun died, this hatred reached its peak.


    The dark eyes turned red, and the Dao heart gradually collapsed, and he was about to become a demon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Siege Lele

    Chapter 505 Siege of Lele


    The system found that something was wrong with the host.


    His eyes turned red, his hair gradually turned white, and he was full of hostility. This was a sign of being possessed by demons.


    It only then understood the purpose of the people behind the scenes.


    "Lele, wake up, they let you see this scene on purpose!"


    The system is afraid because of the human group.


    Qin Lele is the most talented person. He is young and has not established many concepts. He is the best person to control.


    She had a catastrophe, but under the protection of Master Yun and it, she survived without any danger.


    Once passed, Qin Lele''s life will be bright and bright. She is a master, a genius, a master of kung fu, a boss, and a master hacker.


    She has an infinite future, and she will grow up under the love of everyone.


    Growing up in this environment, Qin Lele will definitely become a celestial master and a perfect person. At that time, no one can stop Qin Lele, and no one can stop Qingshuiguan''s progress.


    So the people behind the scenes used this trick to let Qin Lele meet the gentle ancestor Yun, develop feelings for him, and then watch him die with his own eyes.


    As long as Qin Lele collapses and his Taoism is unstable, he will be the next Yunda.


    The system flew up anxiously, its wings would occasionally pat Qin Lele''s cheek lightly.


    "Lele, you can''t be tricked! You can''t become Yunda, you can''t be enchanted!"


    "Patriarch Yun''s death is something that cannot be changed, but there are still many people who love you in this world, and there are still many people you love!"


    The system hissed and yelled: "Think about your handsome brothers, think about your parents and grandma. Your company! Your money! And those delicacies waiting for you to eat!"


    The system hates the people behind the scenes, and hates itself even more for being a system rather than a human being.


    Qin Lele looked at the scene in front of her with hatred in her eyes.


    Patriarch Yun clutched the dagger on his chest and fell down slowly.


    Gentle eyes swept over, slightly bent, as if smiling.


    The hostility all over his body stagnated.


    The system is still preparing for the worst. If the host cannot control his emotions, it can only wake up the host by stimulating the host''s brain.


    Doing so is likely to leave sequelae to the host. If there is a better option, it will definitely not stimulate the host''s brain.


    Noticing that Qin Lele had calmed down, the parrot approached cautiously.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tears quickly gathered in the eye sockets and fell down.


    In just a few seconds, Qin Lele choked up sobbing.


    She stretched out her hand, revealing a small pendant in her palm.


    Wooden carving, the carving is a garden cat, or a kitten, which has been carefully painted, and the black eyeballs are vivid.


    There is a small hole at the top, and the red rope passes through it.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Is this wood carving carved by Old Ancestor Yun? ¡¿


    The system has been accompanying Qin Lele to look back on this memory.


    It clearly remembers that after Old Ancestor Yun returned to Qingshui Temple, he would occasionally take out wood carvings, carefully paint them, twist hemp into ropes with his palms, put them in a special herbal medicine for dyeing, and then carefully weave them into ropes. into a thin rope that does not hurt the skin.


    At that time, Old Ancestor Yun carved a kitten. At that time, he and Qin Lele were still thinking about who this kitten would be given to.


    was given to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele slowly closed his palms and burst into tears.


    The system didn''t dare to disturb her, it looked at Patriarch Yun''s slowly disappearing body.


    It turned out that the former No. 1 person in the world was aware of their existence.


    It''s just that things from the past can come to Qin Lele''s side. This is the cause, and the cycle of cause and effect, where will this effect fall?


    The memory gradually collapsed, and the scenery in front of him changed drastically again.


    Qin Lele saw many people surrounded herself with tears in her eyes.


    This place should be in the suburbs. It hasn''t left Chu city yet, but there are few people around, and weeds grow wildly around.


    Her place is one of the few places where no weeds grow.


    There are many red marks on the ground, gradually forming a pattern.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It''s blood! ¡¿


    The parrot fluttered its wings in panic.


    ¡¾God calculation system: This array will restrict you, you can only use the skills of the king of kung fu! ¡¿


    This group of people obviously came prepared.


    They are not even afraid of being seen through their identities, so they wear Taoist robes that represent their Taoism.


    "Long Sky View!"


    Qin Lele roared angrily, "You are also murderers!"


    The leader of the group sneered: "Today is the date of your death, so we are indeed the murderers."


    He has a cross scar on his cheek, and when he speaks, the scar will move with him, making him look hideous.


    "In order to make you understand, I can tell you that this time, we are fully prepared!"


    Like every villain always likes to babble, so does Chang Tian Guan Guan Zhu.


    "Bai Yu stole the paper control technique from us, but we didn''t know that we also left him with a tracking object. You used a similar formation to restrict his use of the technique. Now we use this trick to deal with you. How do you feel? "


    Qin Lele stood in the center, and she tried to move her footsteps, but it actually floated up and moved with her.


    No matter where she goes, she can only use all her strength, talismans, paper control skills, etc., cannot be used.


    She carefully put the wooden carving into the Qiankun bag, then took out the money sword, holding the sword in her hand, and glared fiercely at these people.


    The master of Changtian temple greedily glanced at the Qiankun bag.


    "It''s a waste of such a good thing on you, but soon, it will belong to me."


    He rambled on, wishing to vent all the grievances he had suffered over the years on Lele.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little bit capable. First, you broke one of our Taoist artifacts, and then you can avoid the past events and not be enchanted. If your ancestor knows that you are so heartless, will you be angry?"


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, rolled his eyes a few times, and confirmed that there were ten people in ambush.


    The ten people are not young. You can¡¯t tell their age just by their faces, but they should be at the same time as Master.


    "A bunch of old stuff."


    Qin Lele scolded: "If the master comes back to life, the first thing is to kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele slashed at one of them with his sword.


    She used 100% of her strength, but when she landed on the man, her strength was very light.


    Panic flashed across his face.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: What''s going on? Is Kung Fu King useless? ¡¿


    The master of Changtian Temple laughed again.


    "Since I dared to harm you, I naturally investigated everything. There are plenty of ways to limit your weird strength in this world!"


    The system couldn''t help cursing.


    ¡¾God calculation system: This group of shameless guys first restrict you from using spells, and then use spells on you, so that you can''t use your strength. How can there be such shameless people in the world? ¡¿


    "They have been shameless for decades."


    Qin Lele also panicked.


    She is small, but she has a lot of wisdom.


    This group of people came prepared, the purpose is to make her fall. Therefore, I have studied her specially, and know that she has weird strength, and at the same time, her skills are far superior to contemporary masters.


    Therefore, when she was trapped in memory, this group of people had been setting up formations and using spells.


    If she came out of her memory and became possessed, this group of people would definitely be overjoyed.


    If she is not possessed, she will be restricted like an ordinary person.


    What these people don''t know is that she has other skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： dogs barking

    Chapter 506 A group of dogs barking


    Confirming that Qin Lele is the softshell in the urn, the master of Changtian Temple even revealed more things while being proud.


    "You definitely don''t know, that fellow Churchill sent me a message before he died."


    When Qiu Ji was mentioned, the master of Changtian Temple was also disgusted.


    "He sent me a message to tell me that Yunda is not dead, and he is about to take revenge. Isn''t he just trying to lure us to Changtianguan to besiege Yunda? This old bastard, before he died, wanted to play with us. How could we be fooled?"


    While he was rambling on, Qin Lele kept attacking people with the king of kung fu, but he never succeeded.


    The system that turned into a parrot was so anxious that its brain went blank and it couldn''t do anything.


    The parrot was like this, and the group of Taoist priests believed that Qin Lele was at the end of their battle, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    Seeing that Qin Lele was sweating profusely, and her small body was staggering, Chang Tianguan was even more disdainful.


    "But I know that Yun Da is going against the sky, and he has been possessed by demons. Sooner or later, he will die because of the demons in his heart. As for Yun Er, his ability is the worst among the three, so there is nothing to be afraid of. As for your master, if you hear The news of your death, do you think he will go crazy?"


    The old man laughed triumphantly: "That old fellow Qiu Ji is just stupid. He obviously has a shortcut, but he still wants to deal with Yun San. If he is like me and finds his weakness directly and kills you, wouldn''t the matter be resolved?"


    The master of Changtian Temple is very good, Yunda will be punished by heaven sooner or later, Yuner is only good at Fengshui, Yunsan is old, he has worked hard for many years, his health is not as good as before, and he loves the closed disciples very much, and even plans to let the closed disciples A one-term viewer.


    When this closed disciple dies, Yun San is also finished. Others were not recognized as the successors of the temple master, so they would naturally fall into chaos.


    He only needs to provoke it, and the younger generation of Qingshuiguan will kill each other.


    Just when he was in the midst of joy, Qin Lele suddenly threw the sword in his hand, sat directly on the ground, and kicked his legs, as if he had stopped playing.


    Shang Mingzhi stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master, she is exhausted, and now she can strike."


    If Liu Cai was here, he would definitely recognize this person as the guest merchant master who used to be Mr. Ma.


    Shang Mingzhi looked at Qin Lele full of complacency and jealousy.


    No one wants to admit that they are not as good as Qin Lele. Now this genius is about to fall, and it will be their time in the future!


    The master of Changtian Temple is putting on a show, "After all, she is a junior, I don''t bother to bully a junior, knowing it, you handle it."


    Shang Mingzhi took out a knife and approached Qin Lele slowly.


    Qin Lele didn''t dodge, just sat there, staring at him with big eyes.


    Weird emotions surfaced, Shang Mingzhi didn''t think much about it, and cut it off directly.


    "Clang!"


    It was cut crookedly.


    Shang looked at her incredulously.


    "how is this possible?"


    He clearly aimed at Qin Lele, how could he cut it crookedly.


    He raised his hand again and slashed crookedly again.


    The old Taoists onlookers looked at each other, making Shang Mingzhi retreat.


    "Since this method doesn''t work, let''s use art," one person sneered, "It seems that you were born in the Taoist sect, and you will also be entangled with the Taoist sect when you die."


    The vicious technique turned into an invisible force and attacked Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele just sat there, tilting his head and looking at them.


    Invalid.


    The man who sneered was also stunned.


    "What''s going on here? She can''t use spells, and she can''t use that weird strength. How can she avoid these things?"


    The parrot with its hair all over fell silent, and slowly landed beside Qin Lele.


    The system is ready to self-destruct, as long as it blows up these veterans and saves the host, it doesn''t care about its own life.


    At this time, Qin Lele can guarantee safety without help. Apart from being proud, she is also a little disappointed.


    The parrot lowered its head slowly.


    A small hand touched the parrot''s head, the movement was very gentle.


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in his mind.


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t be afraid, Lele can also use koi descending to the world and the brush of magic."


    The system reacted.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: Yes, if you use koi to come into the world, your luck will improve. If you use it on them, they will become unlucky. If so, those attacks will not be able to fall on you. ¡¿


    The parrot danced with excitement.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, you are so amazing! You are indeed the most powerful host! ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and smiled, a little embarrassed.


    "Lele is just average."


    The chubby girl was sitting there, smoothing the parrot''s fur leisurely. The old Taoists tried to attack her, but they didn''t succeed once.


    This group of old Taoists will doubt life.


    Soon, the system recovered from the joy and looked at the host worriedly.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: But Lele, if you use the skills repeatedly, you will become hungry and sleepy. It''s okay to be hungry. Once you fall asleep, the skills will start to fail. ¡¿


    "Lele knows." Qin Lele was actually starting to feel sleepy. She pressed her head against the parrot''s body and yawned secretly, "Lele will try her best not to fall asleep."


    She wasn''t worried about the predicament at all.


    "Master is proficient in divination, so he will definitely count this catastrophe. This meeting must be looking for Lele, just like when I was a child, Master will definitely find Lele!"


    Qin Lele was full of confidence in Master, and continued to look at those veterans like idiots.


    If it wasn''t for saving her strength, she would still be dancing, singing, making funny faces, and laughing at those veterans.


    The interlocking traps eventually became like this, and the master of Changtian Temple could not accept it.


    He gritted his teeth, bit his index finger, and drew on the yellow paper with blood.


    "Although I don''t know what secrets this girl has, but there is nothing that cannot be broken!"


    When the ?? talisman took effect, Yi Lao Dao happened to be attacking Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele felt something, and quickly rolled aside.


    It was considered timely to dodge, but his arm was still scratched.


    Qin Lele was not the same as when she was a child, crying and crying while hugging the wound, the system exploded and flew up to peck the Taoist priest.


    "Xiao Tongtong, come back!"


    Qin Lele grabbed the system and ran away.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, you will waste your energy like this! ¡¿


    "It doesn''t matter," the black eyes were extraordinarily bright, "If Lele is moving and with skills, it will be even more difficult for them to hit Lele!"


    "What''s more," Qin Lele smiled slyly, his big eyes completed the crescent moon, "They must not be able to outrun Lele!"


    That formation followed Qin Lele, and the old Taoists had to follow her.


    When unable to fly through the clouds, how can a group of elderly people run faster than her?


    Ten minutes later, Qin Lele hid in the grass, showing **** eyes, staring closely at the group of people who were searching for her.


    Dark clouds began to gather on the edge of the sky, and lightning was looming.


    Qin Lele took a deep breath and looked happy.


    "Master is here!"


    She looked behind her, and it was at this moment that Shang Mingzhi discovered her, and attacked her with a vicious spell without hesitation.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele! ¡¿


    The parrot spread its wings and flew up to block the blow.


    Qin Lele turned her head, only to see the scene of the parrot falling slowly.


    She widened her eyes, crawled over, and hugged the parrot.


    "Little Tongtong! Little Tongtong!"


    The parrot is out of breath and has not turned into a painting, which means that the skill of the magic brush has not expired, but the parrot is dead. What about the system that should have stayed in the parrot?


    She started calling the system in her head again.


    "Little Tongtong, did you hear what Lele said?"


    No answer.


    Old Temple Master Yun arrived with two senior brothers, and within a short while, they arrested the group of old Taoists.


    "Lele!"


    He looked around for his apprentice, and only then did he call out, when he heard Qin Lele wailing loudly.


    "Woooooh, Xiaotongtong, I want Xiaotongtong!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： brothers fangs

    Chapter 507 Brothers Fangs


    Whether the apprentice is crying for real or not, crying sadly or with some other purpose, Master Yun knows all about it.


    It had been too long since he had heard his apprentice cry so miserably and sadly. When he heard it suddenly, he reacted greatly, and anger arose in his heart.


    Old Master Yun raised his feet and walked away looking for the sound of crying.


    Qin Lele was sitting not far from him, holding a cockatiel and crying heartbreakingly.


    Bean-sized teardrops slipped from the eye sockets, like rainwater, gathered on the chin, dripping down.


    Qin Lele''s nose was already red from crying, like a little red on the snow.


    "Xiao Tongtong, woo woo woo, Xiao Tongtong!"


    Qin Lele was out of breath from crying, and hiccupped in the middle.


    She called the system desperately in her mind, but no one answered, and she was even more sad.


    "I want Xiaotong to come back!"


    Qin Lele cried and yelled, obviously exhausted, but insisted on holding the dead parrot.


    Master Yun Tianshi came over first and knocked down Shang Mingzhi who was attacking.


    This will face the crying girl, but also at a loss.


    Seeing the third junior brother approaching, he quickly explained, "This kid made a sneak attack, but the parrot blocked the blow for her, and died immediately."


    Shang knew that the sneak attack technique was quite vicious, and a human body was invincible, let alone a small parrot.


    Master Yun, who was originally a fairy, was scratching his head.


    "You, don''t cry."


    Qin Lele didn''t pay attention at all, and burst into tears, as if to vent all the worries and fears along the way.


    Tianshi Yun had no choice but to ask his younger brother for help, but he saw Master Yun''s gloomy face, his fingers snapped, and he looked desperate to find someone to settle the score.


    "Xiao Yunsan, your expression is so scary, what are you going to do?"


    Yun Er''s voice came from a distance.


    "Brother, brother, I caught everyone!"


    Old Master Yun turned around and left, his pace was extremely fast, the hem of his clothes was windy, like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Before Yun Tianshi could react, he heard the screams of Changtian Temple Guanzhu and others.


    Amber pupils flashed surprise.


    Xiao Yunsan is the most tolerant person among them, and also the kindest person. Even if someone invaded before, Yunsan would not use ruthless tactics to fight back.


    would do this partly because they had to endure dormancy and secretly develop the Qingshui concept, but after a long time, it would become an instinct.


    "Xiao Yunsan can lose his temper, alas."


    Tianshi Yun sighed, squatted down, and touched Qin Lele''s head.


    "Don''t cry, if you cry again, your master can tear down those people."


    Qin Lele cried so much that her shoulders shook and she couldn''t hear the words of the people around her.


    Master Yun could only read a few words in a low voice, then looked at Qin Lele, his big eyes closed slowly, and he fell to one side. He caught the person and looked down at the parrot again.


    "Just a shell that will come back."


    The thunderous wrath of Master Yun caused the group of Changtian Temple tormented a lot.


    They never thought that Yun San was such a terrifying person.


    Thought that finding Yun San¡¯s weakness and killing his closed disciple would drive Yun San crazy. The younger generation of Qingshui Temple killed each other, but they didn¡¯t expect to open the cage of ferocious beasts.


    Wherever the wild beasts go, no one can resist them. They fled in embarrassment, but were quickly caught, repeating this, like young rats, unable to resist in front of Master Yun. In the end, you will suffer the consequences.


    Late at night, dark clouds cover the moon.


    The Qin residence is brightly lit.


    Many people heard the news, and many people came to see Qin Lele one after another.


    Whenever you are in Chu City, even if it is late at night, you have to drive here.


    The hall was full of young talents, including Daniel, whose identity had not yet been verified.


    He was confused, even a little bit at a loss, but this did not prevent him from eavesdropping on other people''s discussions and gradually sorting out the whole thing.


    The beauty with long silver-white hair walked upstairs slowly.


    He doesn''t like human contact and doesn''t join in the discussion of that group.


    The light in the corridor shone on that snow-like face, and his thin lips were colorless, just like when he was seriously ill before.


    Da Xu, he has been sick and weak all year round, and for a while, no one noticed that his face was pale from fright, and his lips had no color.


    Qin Lele''s room door is closed.


    The hand with the bulging veins landed on the doorknob and twisted it lightly.


    After stepping in, you can see Qin Lele''s appearance clearly through the non-glare night light.


    She hugged the dead parrot tightly, curled up on the soft bed, and closed her eyes tightly.


    Already in a deep sleep, tears kept falling like springs, the corners of the eyes were already red and swollen, the tip of the nose was also red, and the body trembled slightly from crying for a long time.


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    With no outsiders present, he tore off his disguise, and his dark temperament seemed to turn into a substantial black mist, wrapping him tightly, and slowly showing his fangs.


    Fangs that kill with one hit.


    When the fangs touched Qin Lele, they retracted instantly.


    Picking up the handkerchief in his thin and slender hands, he slowly wiped away Qin Lele''s tears, and covered her with the quilt again.


    When covering the quilt, it is inevitable to come into contact with the dead parrot.


    The parrot was still the same parrot, and it had died, but Qin Tiangao just felt that this parrot was different from when it was alive.


    It seems to be fabricated by people, and it feels a little more rigid and has no aura.


    The parrot, which he scolded as a stupid bird before, was very agile. It was not so much an animal as it was a human being. When it was scolded, its red eyeballs rolled around.


    The parrot has secrets, and so does the sister.


    But my sister is sad, these secrets are not important at all.


    The morning sun fell through the white curtains, jumping around mischievously.


    The sunlight was not dazzling, but Qin Lele opened his eyes due to prolonged hunger.


    As soon as she opened it like this, she sensed that something was wrong.


    "Lele''s eyelids are so heavy."


    It took her a lot of effort to open her eyes, but the field of vision she could see was not as wide as before.


    Qin Lele sat up slowly, with a sullen face and a flat mouth, still twitching.


    Sensing that the weight in her hand was wrong, she looked down and found that the parrot had become a painting again, and there were burn marks on the painting.


    "Ah, Xiaotongtong!"


    She erected the painting anxiously.


    "How did you become like this? Xiaotongtong!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I am here. ¡¿


    Qin Lele paused, the chubby hand that was waving stopped in mid-air, and her mouth slowly opened.


    "Is Lele hallucinating? Lele seems to hear Xiaotongtong''s voice."


    [God''s calculation system: You heard me right, I''m sorry, Lele, I made you worry. ¡¿


    The round face first showed a bright smile, but it looked a little funny because of the red and swollen eyes and the blocked nose.


    But soon, the bright smile was replaced by sadness.


    Qin Lele continued to cry.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： squirrel

    Chapter 508 Little Squirrel


    The system is at a loss and doesn''t know how to coax Qin Lele at all.


    If it''s a cat, a dog or a bird, you can touch Qin Lele with your body to comfort him, but it''s just a string of numbers.


    The desire to obtain a human body is getting stronger and stronger.


    After thinking about it, the system simply explained what happened after being hit yesterday.


    ¡¾God''s Algorithm System: I was only focused on blocking that blow, and forgot to draw the energy away in time. So after being hit, my body was also affected. ¡¿


    Plainly speaking, the system became a string of garbled characters.


    It took some time for it to recover, so it came to the host non-stop. Only then did I realize that a day had passed, and the host thought it was really gone, and was extremely sad.


    The two emotions of secret joy and pity are intertwined.


    It''s obviously just a bunch of data, but whether it''s the joy of coming out, or the love and worry for the host, they are all very real.


    The system vaguely realizes that even if it won''t be able to have a human body for a while, as long as it has a body, even if it''s just an animal body, it will gradually possess the emotions and wisdom that a human should have if it lives among humans.


    Qin Lele is still wiping tears.


    She did the same thing as water, crying from yesterday to today, the tears are still flowing.


    The big eyes have long been swollen into peaches, tears come out of the small cracks, and the skin is repeatedly soaked with too many tears, and it begins to become wrinkled.


    She became a little crying bag.


    For some reason, the system especially wants to touch her head.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, you use the magic pen to draw any animal without any effort. ¡¿


    Qin Lele stopped crying, and put her little hands behind her back.


    "Lele will stop painting, Lele will not give you another chance!"


    Qin Lele groaned and thought, as long as the system doesn''t draw a body, the system won''t do stupid things anymore.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, don''t you want to raise a small animal? You don¡¯t need money, it¡¯s up to you, you can still talk, it¡¯s fluffy, small, and very cute, but not as cute as you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was a little moved.


    The swollen eyes looked around hesitantly.


    "It still doesn''t work, as long as you have a body, you will be in danger, Xiaotongtong!"


    The system can only persuade her in a nice voice.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Even if I don''t have a body, if I want to save you, you won''t be able to stop me. The point of this matter is not the body. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, lowered her head to pick at her fingers, and remained silent for a while.


    The system panicked.


    From childhood to adulthood, most of the time, the host is lively and jumping, rarely listless, and rarely sad. She is usually the one who makes others sad and crying.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what''s wrong with you? say something. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, but pulled her fingers vigorously.


    The white and tender fingers became red because of her movements.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help poking it a few more times.


    After a while, she whispered, "Little Tongtong, is it because Lele is so useless that you almost disappeared?"


    The system feels even more distressed.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: No, no, no, you are definitely the most powerful host I have ever seen, and you are talented, hardworking and hardworking, and sooner or later you will become the number one. ¡¿


    The system repeatedly expressed two opinions, one is that Qin Lele is the best host in the world, and the other is that it is not her fault, but those villains.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: You are really super powerful, and you are the victim. The guilty people are the perpetrators, those who are jealous, greedy and sinister. ¡¿


    The host is sometimes very naughty, but in the eyes of the system, the host is definitely thousands of times, tens of thousands of times better than those hypocritical veterans.


    Qin Lele was gradually coaxed.


    She reluctantly said: "Then Lele can draw a small animal, but this time, Xiaotong, you have to be obedient. Without Lele''s consent, you are not allowed to make random decisions. If something happens to you, Lele will be very sad of."


    The system is already afraid of the sadness of the host.


    It¡¯s only been a day since I saw him, the cutie has turned into a crying bag, his big eyes have swollen into peaches, and he seems to have lost weight, how dare he make the host sad again?


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: I will be careful this time, and I will never mess around without your consent. ¡¿


    Qin Lele finally agreed.


    After getting the magic pen, she started to draw.


    After a while, a vivid little squirrel appeared on the scroll.


    The system skillfully releases part of the energy.


    The little squirrel ran out of the painting. It had a small body, its eyes were like two black glass beads, its forelimbs were resting on its chest, and when it stood up, it revealed the white fluff like cream in front of it.


    The back, ears and the big fluffy tail are brown, especially the big tail, which is shiny in the sun, like fine satin.


    Qin Lele was still crying just now, when she saw the cute squirrel, she threw away the magic pen and hugged the little squirrel in her arms.


    "Ah, Xiaotongtong, you look so cute!"


    Qin Lele hugged the little squirrel and rubbed it vigorously, and put her little hand on its tail to circle it.


    The system couldn''t resist such enthusiasm. The two little claws wanted to hold Qin Lele''s face and push her away, but when they saw Qin Lele''s eyes red and swollen from crying, they shrank back their claws and obediently let the host rub against her. go.


    Qin Lele hugged the squirrel and rattled downstairs, instantly breaking the somewhat solemn atmosphere in the living room.


    "Look, isn''t this squirrel cute?"


    Qin Lele had a swollen face, showing off the little squirrel to everyone.


    The three brothers Qin Ping, Andri, Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian who will stay in the living room are also here.


    Qin Jian went to comfort Ye Ru. Mrs. Qin fainted from the stimulation yesterday, and she is still resting.


    The system has been baptized by the eyes of several brothers.


    It subconsciously frowned, and the already fluffy tail became more fluffy.


    Qin Lele got started and showed everyone this tail.


    "Look at Xiaotongtong''s tail, isn''t it beautiful? It''s the same as silk!"


    Qin Ping originally frowned because of his younger sister''s distressed image, and wanted to coax her to eat something, but when he heard a familiar address, his expression changed slightly.


    "It''s called Xiaotongtong?"


    The word ''Xiao Tongtong'' came out of Qin Lele''s mouth, it was milky and soft, but when it came out of Qin Ping''s mouth, it was stiff and indifferent.


    "Yes, it''s called Xiaotongtong~"


    Qin Lele changed from yesterday''s sadness, and regained it because of loss, this will hug the little squirrel tightly.


    "Lele is so hungry, Lele is going to take Xiaotong to eat~"


    She didn''t notice the thoughtfulness of her brothers at all. She hugged the little squirrel and walked towards the restaurant. She lowered her head and asked the system, "Squirrels like to eat nuts. Will Lele peel the pine nuts for you later?"


    "Zhizhi~"


    Qin Ping withdrew his eyes from his younger sister, and doubt climbed up his stern eyebrows.


    Even Qin An noticed something was wrong, "Which animal is this called Xiaotongtong?"


    "The key point is hard to hit. Who bought the squirrel for her?"


    Qin Xi had an irritable face before, but now seeing his sister in a good mood, he began to argue with Qin An again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： will bully you

    Chapter 509 will bully you


    Anyone with a little brain has doubts.


    After making sure that Qin Lele is safe and not in a bad mood, Qin Youxian also completely relaxed.


    The time he spent with Qin Lele was not as good as the three brothers Qin Ping, nor as high as Qin Tiangao and Qin Haikuo, and he didn''t observe a few ''little things'' closely for a long time.


    His thinking is relatively simple.


    "Maybe Lele likes this name, so everyone is called this name."


    After a pause, Qin Youxian lowered his voice again, "As for who bought it, do you think Lele needs to buy it? If those spirits want to please her, they will definitely catch her directly. Free little pets, with Lele''s personality , will definitely accept it.¡±


    This guess is reasonable, but there are many different interpretations.


    After getting along for a long time, they can all be sure that Qin Lele is not a heartless person.


    She attaches great importance to affection, not only to this group of family members, but also to the spirits who come and go more frequently. It doesn''t make sense that she loved that parrot so much that she would forget about that parrot when she turned around.


    At the same time, these little animals are so intelligent that they seem to understand what they are saying.


    But they would rather agree with Qin Youxian''s explanation than some terrible guesses.


    "Lele is safe, you can go."


    Qin Ping directly issued an order to evict the guest.


    Qin Youxian was not annoyed, he showed a hearty smile, and said carelessly, "I haven''t eaten in the old house for a long time, I will stay for a meal before leaving, Sanbo won''t mind."


    While talking, he also sent a message to Qin Youran who couldn''t come, not only to report that he was safe, but also to provoke this stinky brother.


    He won''t leave, especially Qin Haikuo, who has two faces.


    "I''ve had a lot of vacations recently, and I''ve learned a little bit how to make egg tarts." Qin Haikuo smiled softly, looking extraordinarily harmless. "Afternoon tea, everyone will have a good time."


    He thought to himself, when the time comes, there will be a quarter of each person, and the rest will be for Lele!


    Giving these competitors a quarter is already his last bottom line.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling faces. Among the Qin family brothers, there are not many who like to smile, but those who can laugh are here today, and they are especially difficult to deal with.


    Qin An immediately started hurting each other with his brothers.


    "I remember you have class today." Qin An looked at the third brother sadly, "It''s fine if you skipped one or two classes, but you can still catch up with three or four classes now. Lie in front of you."


    The future film star showed excellent acting skills, and played a good brother who cared about his younger brother in front of everyone.


    "Before you ran out to practice boxing, it was fine if you delayed your studies. It''s hard to go to university, so you must strive for it."


    Thick brows trembled, and the big wild wolf pulled the corner of his lips towards Qin An, like a deterrent before a wild beast was about to attack.


    Qin An was not worried, and continued to grieve, and dragged Andri, who was sitting quietly by the side, into the flames of war.


    "Look at our cousin, who is a few months younger than you, is studying at a top-ranked university in the world, and will be able to graduate next summer, you say you..."


    The ''other people''s children'' were extremely lethal, and the big wild wolf exploded almost instantly.


    He didn''t hurt the innocent, drove Andri aside, and directly strangled the fox''s neck.


    The two fought.


    Qin Youxian happily watched the show, and even took out his mobile phone to take a video.


    After being glared at by the fox and the big wolf, he still plausibly said, "Just treat me as if I don''t exist, and hit me casually. If I stop me, I will be a dog."


    Qin Ping got up and left, and went to the restaurant to find Qin Lele.


    In this short period of time, Qin Lele had several empty plates in front of him.


    Maid Sun Ya is still serving another breakfast, including crab roe, shrimp dumplings, roasted wheat bean curd.


    Qin Lele took one bite at a time.


    Qin Ping watched it for a while, and his originally turbulent emotions gradually calmed down.


    He sat beside Qin Lele and offered to help pass the buns, but from the corner of his eye he glanced at the little squirrel sitting beside Qin Lele.


    The little squirrel is hugging the pine nuts and peeling them unskillfully.


    If the host has time and is not hungry, it is of course willing for the host to peel the pine nuts for her. But from yesterday to today, Qin Lele didn''t eat anything, and also consumed a lot of physical strength because of using skills.


    It is reluctant to peel the pine nuts for it when the host is hungry. After all, it was the number one at the headquarters, and it was nothing more than peeling a pine nut.


    The system struggled with a pine nut, and when it was finally peeled off, the pine nut fell to the ground because it didn''t react.


    The little squirrel was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the pine nut on the floor.


    It was painstakingly peeled out!


    "Ah."


    A sneer successfully made the little squirrel furious. It turned its head to look, but saw Qin Ping handing the food to the host with a serious face, and didn''t give it any attention at all.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    The little squirrel wiped his face with his paws, picked up a pine nut again, and continued to peel it.


    Qin Lele ate for a long time before she felt that her physical strength had recovered.


    She subconsciously wanted to rub her swollen eyes, but Qin Ping stopped her.


    "Let me apply it for you."


    Qin Pingren is tall and tall, but his movements are very gentle.


    Qin Lele just squinted her eyes, waiting for him to finish applying.


    After a while, Qin Lele yawned and asked vaguely, "Where is Tiangao Gege going?"


    Qin Ping''s hands stopped, and then quickly recovered.


    "I went to deal with things, and I should be back soon."


    "Oh~"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but yawned again, little by little.


    When Qin Ping finished applying, Qin Lele had already fallen asleep and fell directly into his arms.


    Just as he was about to pick up his younger sister and send her back to the room, Qin Ping couldn''t help turning his head to look at the little squirrel.


    The little squirrel is still fighting the pine nuts.


    Changed a body, it takes some time to get used to.


    After such a long time, it has only successfully peeled off a few, and it will continue to struggle.


    Qin Ping was suddenly less anxious to send his sister back to the room.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The system heard the sound, turned around and saw Qin Ping quickly took a pine nut and peeled it off.


    The big furry tail swayed.


    The system thought to himself, could it be that Qin Ping couldn''t bear to find that it peeled slowly, and planned to peel a few grains for himself?


    Because the previous Pomeranians, Ragdolls, and Cockatiels were not liked by Qin Ping, and were always thrown out of the room, the system would be a little flattered.


    Didn''t expect the host''s elder brother to be a good person.


    When the little claw was about to reach out to pick it up, Qin Ping put the pine nuts into his mouth without changing his expression, and began to chew slowly.


    It was such a small one, he actually chewed it for a long time, as if his eyes were full of glaciers, and he still glanced over.


    The little squirrel frowned.


    It took a step to react, this Qin Ping didn''t want to peel the pine nuts for it to eat at all, but just to show off how fast he peeled them!


    "Zhizhi~"


    The little squirrel jumped up angrily, landed on the dining table, and stared at Qin Ping.


    The host is so good, why are the brothers of the host so bad?


    Qin Ping didn''t even look at it, he picked up Qin Lele and went upstairs.


    Little Squirrel: "Squeak!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Revenge

    Chapter 510 Revenge on Changtian Temple


    When the system reacted, when he chased to the second floor, Qin Ping had already settled Qin Lele and closed the door.


    He turned the doorknob, turned around, and looked at the little squirrel standing on the railing.


    At that moment, the system felt that it had been seen through.


    The host¡¯s elder brothers are all dragons and phoenixes, quite outstanding, with high IQs, and it usually doesn¡¯t take the initiative to contact them.


    The system has no idea how humane expression it will show.


    It turned its face guiltily, and rubbed its face with its little paws, the action was very similar to Qin Lele''s when rubbing his face.


    Qin Ping''s eyes darkened, and various strange thoughts arose.


    He didn''t test directly, passed the little squirrel, turned and went downstairs, leaving a faint sentence, "Protect Lele."


    Little Squirrel: "Squeak!"


    Of course it will protect the host, it will go now... The little squirrel stopped outside the door was stunned.


    No wonder Qin Ping turned the doorknob just now to prevent it from entering the house.


    No matter if it is a dog, a cat or a parrot, these elder brothers can¡¯t tolerate it, so angry!


    After a day of rest, Qin Lele knew what was going on.


    Chang Tianguan and others have long harbored evil intentions. After Jin Liang was defeated, they began to pay attention to Qin Lele.


    Realizing that Qin Lele is the default next temple master, talented and intelligent, with uncertain ideas, they plan to cut off the future of Qingshui Temple by hurting Qin Lele.


    During the period, they even sent people to secretly investigate Qin Lele''s way of doing things, what needs attention.


    Originally, Shang knew that he intended to use Liu Cai to learn more about Qin Lele, and even used Liu Cai as a bait to trick Qin Lele into the trap, but he was seen through and had to flee in a hurry.


    Worried that Ye Chang would have many dreams, the master of Changtian Temple decided to set up an ambush outside the community. As long as Qin Lele leaves, he will definitely fall into the trap.


    The first layer of trap was the endless darkness, and Qin Lele directly broke the Taoist weapon.


    The second layer of trap is to use Patriarch Yun to destroy Qin Lele''s Dao Heart and deliberately make her bewitched, but Qin Lele was not caught.


    The last layer of trap is to restrict Qin Lele''s ability and kung fu king at the same time.


    In the end, the conspiracy was shattered, and Yunlao Guanzhu and others directly broke the restriction on the use of this group of people.


    So the bad results of the past attracted divine punishment, and none of those old Taoists came to a good end.


    Old Master Yun felt sorry for his apprentice, so he came to tell her not to talk about the follow-up, and gave her some newly collected treasures.


    This will see the apprentice rolling in the Taoist weapon, and he is still copying his hands, happily.


    Taoism is not important, apprentice is the most important.


    "The teacher has already issued an order to all the disciples outside," his eyes flashed with murderous intent, "as long as you meet the Taoist priests of Changtian Temple, steal their business, expose their true colors, and destroy the prohibition that they escape punishment."


    As for whether those people were condemned by God or punished by law after doing so, it has nothing to do with their view of Qingshui.


    "Before I became a teacher, I always thought that peace is the most important thing." Master Yun took out a small gadget from his sleeve pocket and threw it over. "Now that I think about it, this is really a joke. If the other party is a human being, peace is the most important thing." It works. But if the opponent is not a human being, he can only be subdued with fists."


    Qin Lele held a Taoist artifact and didn''t let it go. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Master, you just need to figure it out. If Lele and his senior brothers have disputes in the future and accidentally hit them, you don''t have to punish Lele anymore. "


    Old Master Yun was about to nod, when he suddenly thought of the disputes between Qin Lele and other disciples in the past, and his face darkened.


    "How can you call it a dispute? It is clear that you caused the trouble and beat them unilaterally. Those disciples are also suffering."


    Qin Lele stared at him with her mouth flattened.


    Old Master Yun immediately changed his words: "But practitioners do need to learn some tricks, Lele, you are good at it, so you can teach them a lot."


    Qin Lele immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, smiling brighter than the sunlight outside, seeing her teeth but not her eyes.


    "Okay, Lele will teach them seriously, but Lele is working so hard, Lele has to charge a little tuition~"


    Old Master Yun agreed unconditionally, anyway, he wasn''t the one who was beaten, so he didn''t have to worry about those disciples.


    Qin Lele sorted out the Taoist artifacts, which ones he used for himself, which ones he would exchange with other brothers and sisters in the future, and which ones would be used to coax Master in the future. In addition, there are some things that are not very useful for their ornamental value, so they have to find a way to auction them and exchange them for small money.


    Adding the number of lucky draws promised by the system, Qin Lele carefully counted his fingers.


    "In this way, Lele has made a lot of money~"


    She was in a good mood, and went to hug Old Monastery Master Yun''s thigh again, with a soft voice.


    "Master, Lele is very uncomfortable being targeted by people from Changtian Temple. If Lele goes to Changtian Temple, cleans up the Taoist priests there a little bit, and accidentally burns down their house, it should be fine, right?"


    Old Master Yun''s smile paused, and he looked down at her.


    Qin Lele blinked her big moist eyes and smiled shyly.


    She stretched out her little hand, and gestured for a distance between her thumb and index finger.


    "Just tidy up a little bit, just a little bit, absolutely no more cleaning, and no more burning down the house."


    Old Master Yun was a little worried.


    The apprentice is so sure of vengeance, who is he learning from?


    "Yes, yes, I will ask your second uncle to take you there."


    Master Yun¡¯s plan was very good, Yunda might go crazy anytime and anywhere, he himself would be unable to escape, and he needed to lead the disciples from all walks of life, so he had to let the second senior brother pass by.


    "Okay," Qin Lele showed a cute smile, "Lele will listen to the second uncle."


    Old Master Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    Turning around, on the private plane, Qin Lele didn''t want to rest, pulled Yun Er''s sleeve, and said in a gloomy voice, "Second Master, the people at Changtian Temple want to kill Lele, you almost lost Lele, you are so cute My nephew, shouldn''t you show something?"


    Yun Er was indeed very angry.


    He himself has confiscated apprentices in his life, and he has already taken care of Qin Lele as his apprentice.


    "What do you want Master to do? Teach those disciples a lesson?"


    "Yes, Lele needs the help of the second uncle."


    Qin Lele looked harmless, took out a tablet, and called up a document.


    "Look, Second Master, here are a few plans made by Lele. You can choose and see which plan is more suitable."


    Yun Er squinted his eyes and looked over.


    Plan 1 has only a few numbers.


    ¡¾Abolish practice and burn Taoist temples. ¡¿


    His eyelids twitched, and he went to plan two again.


    ¡¾Catch everyone, put them into the Taoist temple, and put thousands of evil spirits into it at the same time. ¡¿


    Yun Er''s hands began to shake, and his smile was a bit forced, his gaze unconsciously fell on Plan Three.


    ¡¾Become Lele''s younger brother, leave Changtian Temple, switch to other Taoist temples, and become an internal response, do everything in those Taoist temples every day, making them restless. ¡¿


    Plan Four, Plan Five, Plan Six... One is more ruthless than the other.


    Yun Er shook his hands to look at the little nephew.


    The little nephew''s brows are curved, and his face like a snow dumpling shows a cute and dignified smile.


    "Second Master, which one do you want to choose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Suspicious Qin Tiangao

    Chapter 511 Suspicious Qin Tiangao


    Until he started to climb the mountain, Yun Er couldn''t make a choice.


    Every choice is really too harsh, Yun Er''s heart trembles when he thinks about it, and he finds an excuse to think again.


    Qin Lele didn''t rush him, and climbed up with a smile on her short legs. Occasionally, her smiling eyes would glance at him, forcing Yun Er to tremble in fright.


    Yun Er wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, thinking to himself, why are the disciples of Qingshui Temple getting more and more scary? His master is so gentle, in his generation, Yun Da is more cruel, but in Qin Lele''s generation, he dare not think about it.


    Then Yun Er thought again, perhaps among the younger generation, only Qin Lele is like this, and the other disciples may be gentle and kind.


    He gave himself enough psychological comfort.


    Qin Lele climbed the mountain humming.


    Changtian Temple is also a grand view, but it has not developed itself into a tourist attraction like Heming Temple.


    Ruo Dao Temple is only open to those who know and want to visit. Usually, disciples go down the mountain to travel and make money, and many of them are guests of certain rich people.


    This mountain is not as primitive as Qingshui Mountain, the mountain is not high, and the scenery is not beautiful enough.


    Qin Lele climbed up to comment.


    "Deliberately building the mountain so high must have done something bad. I am afraid that the enemy will come to the door. Don''t you think it is Tiangao Gege?"


    Qin Tiangao is wearing simple and comfortable casual clothes, and he will also be climbing a mountain.


    He kept his eyes on the whole time, and nodded slightly when he heard Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is even happier.


    "Lele will demolish their house later!"


    Thinking that Qingshui Temple was burned down to the point where there was only one main hall and one side hall left, Qin Lele bad-heartedly wanted other Taoist temples to experience it too.


    "They have too many disciples and too many houses, and they have developed bad habits. If most people live in a few houses and live a hard life, maybe they will become hardworking and kind."


    Qin Lele had an expression of''I''m doing everything for their own good''.


    Yun Er wiped his face again.


    He finally understood that no matter what choice he made, this little nephew would tear down Changtian Temple.


    "Zhizhi~"


    The little squirrel who was exploring the way ahead ran back.


    When running, the big fluffy tail looks like a floating cloud.


    "Little all!"


    Qin Lele bent down, and the little squirrel jumped into her arms.


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t need to explore the way, Lele knows it well."


    She pans the little squirrel vigorously, and she likes to knead the little squirrel''s cheeks the most. They are soft and fleshy, especially easy to pinch.


    Little squirrel is not good at speaking human words directly.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Just in case, if someone gets the news in advance to ambush you, I can notify you. ¡¿


    After the previous incident, not only the brothers have raised their vigilance, but also the system.


    Its host is very powerful and kind, but there are too many vicious people. Once they work together to deal with the host, the host will be in danger.


    Qin Lele is also worried about it.


    It will pinch its face hard and mutter under its breath.


    "Kokele is also worried about you, you are just a little squirrel now."


    The system pushed Qin Lele''s hand with its furry head.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Don''t worry, I didn''t go too far, I just checked a little, and there is no one within 100 meters, which is strange. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t find it strange.


    The fate of the Heming Temple lies there. As long as something happens to the leader of the Changtian Temple, the other shrimp soldiers and crabs will definitely run away in fear of being retaliated.


    "Everyone has run away, and this house Lele is about to be demolished!"


    Qin Lele was so excited that he put the little squirrel on his shoulder.


    The little squirrel squatted on her shoulders and looked into the distance together. Its big fluffy tail was swinging back and forth in mid-air, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in the tail, as if being pulled by someone, the little squirrel subconsciously bared its teeth, and turned its head to see, whether it was Yun Er on the left or Qin Tiangao on the right, they were all looking forward, serious.


    It can only look back and see a few bodyguards, also in suits and ties and sunglasses, and there is a certain distance from them.


    Illusion?


    The little squirrel rubbed its face, and simply wrapped its big tail around Qin Lele''s neck.


    The mountain wind is extremely mild, cicadas and birds are singing everywhere, and occasionally the sound of running water can be heard.


    Yun Er took a deep breath and pointed not far away.


    "I visited Changtian Temple before. They like to build Taoist temples along the mountain. For example, we will see the first one later. Generally, when outsiders visit, Taoist priests receive them here."


    Yun Er patiently introduced: "Further up, there will be other scattered houses, all of which are lived by disciples of different levels. Outer disciples, inner disciples, direct disciples, and people of the same generation as the temple master."


    Qin Lele understood, and tapped his palm with one hand.


    "The higher the residence, the higher the level?"


    "Yes," Yun Er shook his head helplessly, "It''s no wonder that their disciples have difficulty making progress if they still have this kind of system in what age."


    Excitement climbed up Xiaoyuan''s face.


    "But if this is the case, it''s very interesting," Qin Lele rubbed his hands, "Wouldn''t Lele be able to upgrade to fight monsters next?"


    She fantasized about the next game, first clean up the outer disciples, then the inner disciples, clean up layer by layer, and finally reach the apex and pass the level directly.


    "A real-life clearance game, Lele wants to play it!"


    Yun Er hesitated to speak, he thought to himself, if people from Changtian Temple met Qin Lele, they would have to accept their fate.


    Just as he was talking, an open space appeared in front of him.


    The open space is quite large, surrounded by pine trees.


    "Why is there such a large open space?"


    Qin Lele looked at the flat open space and tilted his head.


    "Eh," Yun Er searched hard in his memory, and finally decided, "Isn''t this the location of their first Taoist temple? I remember it was very large and beautifully made, why is it gone?"


    Yun Er bent down to look at the land, and found that the land had been turned over, and it was filled up again, and it was stepped on tightly.


    A frightening thought came to mind.


    "Could it be that someone flattened this place overnight?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "That''s really cheap for that person. Lele wanted to do this."


    The group of people went up again. Everywhere they went, they would see an empty land. The buildings that should have stood there silently were knocked down, and the bricks and tiles were also transported away, leaving only the filled land.


    The Changtian Temple has been overthrown in the true sense, and later generations will not even know that there was a Taoist temple here.


    Qin Lele squatted on the ground, rubbing her face, feeling depressed.


    "Who did what Lele wanted to do? Damn it!"


    The little squirrel also squatted aside and rubbed its face. It seemed to have noticed something, and turned to look at the silver-haired beauty.


    Qin Tiangao folded his hands, quietly looking at the mountains, waters and woods, but he didn''t look at Qin Lele.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Could it be him who did it? ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Lele turned her head and pressed the system''s head.


    The little squirrel was still hesitating, but Qin Tian glanced at it condescendingly from the corner of his eye, full of threats.


    Is it a leader who will be threatened?


    It only has the host in its heart.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I think Qin Tiangao did it, Lele, do you remember that Qin Tiangao was not at home when you woke up from a coma? He must have brought someone to ransack your house while you were asleep. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： so miserable brother

    Chapter 512 What a miserable brother


    Unexpectedly by the system, Qin Lele was not angry, but patted his head in annoyance.


    "Lele thought Haikuo Gege made it, but Tiangao Gege did it~"


    The little squirrel''s big tail stretched into a rope.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, you have already suspected your brothers. ¡¿


    "Otherwise," Qin Lele said confidently, "Of course Lele''s Ge Ge thinks the same as Lele, but Lele is a step behind!"


    Qin Lele was thinking in his mind.


    "Just now Lele still doubted Haikuo Gege, I will go back and apologize to him later."


    The system is a little hard to imagine.


    It peeked at Qin Tiangao, who was pretending nothing happened.


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: No matter how you look at it, Qin Tiangao is more terrifying than Qin Haikuo. Why did you suspect Qin Haikuo first? ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, and explained slowly, "Because Tiangao Gege doesn''t seem like the kind of person who would do such a thing. As for Haikuo Gege, he has two faces just like the leopard cat~"


    Qin Haikuo is really gentle when he is gentle, making people feel like spring breeze. But when he turned his head, he was able to set up a scheme with a sinister expression.


    Qin Lele knew about this kind of thing not long after he met Qin Haikuo.


    The system stopped talking.


    The host is indeed the host, and he has already seen clearly the essence of the brothers. Even so, they didn''t alienate them. Sure enough, in the heart of the host, the brothers are the most important.


    The group returned without success, but Qin Lele was not angry, and pestered Qin Tiangao on the private plane.


    "Tiangao Gege, you want to treat Lele to dinner~"


    Qin Tiangao didn''t even think about it, and agreed directly.


    He let Qin Lele play with his long hair, and his eyes wandered a few times on Qin Lele''s chubby face.


    Is this discovered or not?


    After discovering that Changtian Temple was razed to the ground, my sister didn''t make any calculations, as if she really didn''t care. When he looked over ridiculously, it seemed that he had seen everything through.


    The silver-haired beauty pursed her lips slightly, and finally acted like nothing happened.


    If my sister didn''t ask, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Qin Le happily played with his long hair, and even played tricks on the two little paper snakes, keeping an eye on Qin Tiangao from the corner of his eye.


    She thought, if brother Tiangao didn''t tell, she wouldn''t ask.


    After this matter subsided, Qin Lele was truly free.


    If Master Yun hadn''t put more defensive things, if Qin Ping hadn''t sent more bodyguards to covertly protect, well, she would be considered free.


    The free bird flew into the hotel and knocked on Daniel''s door.


    No one opened the door for a while.


    Qin Lele looked at Andri blankly.


    "Is he not there?"


    "I''ll get in touch."


    Andri took out his mobile phone, ready to make a call.


    These days, he is always in touch with Daniel.


    Both are of mixed race, and both came to the Emerald Country from another country. Daniel has a high degree of acceptance of Andri, and even vaguely recognized him as his cousin.


    Ye Ru had already confirmed that Daniel was the eldest nephew, and because the eldest nephew was too resistant to their family, she did not force her, but just told Andri to tell them that if Daniel needed it, she could tell them anytime.


    With a "click", the door was pushed open.


    Just looking at the back view, Qin Lele is chubby, but this one is like a cat made of water, flowing into the room through the gap.


    The lights in the room are turned on, and the lights are bright enough for Qin Lele to see Daniel clearly.


    "Wow," Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, "Daniel, were you robbed and beaten up?"


    Daniel in the field of vision was extremely embarrassed, with a bandage on his forehead, a plaster cast on his left hand, and a lot of bandages wrapped around it.


    He was wearing baggy trousers, walked with a limp, and apparently injured his leg.


    Andrei turned pale with shock.


    "What happened?"


    He calculated carefully, and the two sides hadn''t seen each other for a few days. If he lost the Lele amulet, would he be so miserable?


    Daniel didn''t say a word, sat back on the sofa, and wrote only four words from beginning to end, from inside to outside.


    There is nothing to love in life.


    Qin Lele ran over bouncingly, and poked the plastered hand curiously.


    "Daniel, what the **** happened?"


    After withdrawing her hand, she covered her mouth on purpose, and smiled, "Is it just that you''ve been in such a miserable situation after leaving Lele?"


    She looked innocent and natural, with very obvious expectations in her tone. This expectation was to hope that he would take the initiative to ask for help instead of watching his jokes, so that it would not be annoying.


    Daniel turned to look at her.


    "Car accident."


    After a pause, Daniel said again, "This is the third car accident I have experienced this year."


    Qin Lele: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    How should I put it, this cheap cousin is so miserable that she can''t bear to bully her anymore.


    The small arms stretched out in front of Daniel, and Qin Lele raised his chin, "Then let me lend you a hug. After hugging, you will have good luck."


    The facts are in front of you.


    The few days when he hired Qin Lele as a talisman were the most relaxed and happy days for Daniel.


    Once away from Qin Lele, the quality of life dropped sharply.


    Passing by a residential building with flower pots falling from the sky, crossing the road at a green light and then encountering a drunk driver running a red light, even if it¡¯s just a cat passing by, the sleeping kitten will jump up and give him a paw.


    The life of the past few days can be summed up in one word.


    awful.


    In addition, Qin Lele counted the female assistant and Dou Zuo correctly successively, and Daniel, whose worldview was completely shaken, was struggling violently in his heart.


    He pursed his lips hard, and the color of his lips gradually turned white.


    Just as he was struggling and hesitating, a small hand poked his cheek.


    Qin Lele seemed to have discovered a new world, with a joyful and excited tone.


    "Your face is so soft, poke well~"


    Daniel turned his head to look at her, and the fine light fell into the gray pupils, giving people the illusion that there were tears in his eyes, and the tears were flickering.


    "Did Lele hurt you?"


    Qin Lele withdrew his hand a little guilty.


    She has great strength, and sometimes she does make an own goal.


    "I''m sorry, but you are so old, don''t cry~"


    Qin Lele bent down and blew towards her a few times.


    Of course Daniel wasn''t crying, it was just a lighting effect. He is not a little crying boy in essence. He would cry when he was a child. It was because he was too unlucky, always stumbling, with wounds on his body, and not good at controlling emotions, so he couldn''t help crying.


    Later, he found out that he was unlucky, and he cried, and he would not get anyone''s attention, let alone cry.


    "if¡­"


    Daniel struggled to make a sound, he was a little embarrassed to speak, and a faint blush appeared on his cold white skin.


    His appearance made Qin Lele want to bully him even more.


    The little meaty hand poked the soft cheek again.


    "What if? Lele can''t run away, so speak slowly and clearly."


    Daniel thought to himself, he lost his face a long time ago, and he doesn''t care this time.


    A deep voice sounded slowly.


    "If I liked you, you wouldn''t leave me, would you?"


    Qin Lele didn''t understand, she tilted her head, her big eyes were full of doubts.


    Under this innocent gaze, Daniel really said it.


    "If you become my sister, no matter what happens, you won''t want me in the future, will you? You won''t slander me and hunt me down, will you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： dont want me

    Chapter 513 Don''t want me


    Daniel often recalls his life, and often comes to the conclusion that his life is a joke.


    Born in the Ontor family of the crystal country, the family has been running jewelry-related businesses for generations. From mining to design to sales, the family has been involved.


    Hundreds of years of history have accumulated, and their family has also produced many excellent jewelry designers.


    As the only son of Carters Ontor, he is the most watched among the younger generation.


    Unfortunately, he was very unlucky since he was a child.


    The good guy always falls, rolls off the couch, gets smashed, whatever, he always gets hurt.


    He vaguely remembered that his father and mother cared about him and cared about him at first.


    Later, his father disappeared from his childhood.


    Not long after, even his mother stopped paying attention to him.


    Everyone joked that he was unlucky, and it was rumored that contacting him would make him very unlucky. When he grew up, someone in his family advised him to stay away from jewelry design and jewelry business.


    No one thought about how much effort it would take for the unlucky to stand on the world-class stage.


    Not long after he stood up, before he could continue to prove his worth to his family and parents, a certain cousin stole his work.


    He has been slandered and there is no one to defend him. Even if the evidence was presented, no one would believe it, including his parents.


    Daniel will never forget the disgusted eyes of Carters Ontor and the mocking smile of the thief. He was ordered not to touch the family business and the rough stones from the family mines.


    The distorted personality is formed in this environment.


    He hoped more than once that the world would end soon and everyone would die together. He also hoped that an accident would happen in the next moment, and he would go to death in a logical way.


    Misfortune came one after another, but he just avoided his life.


    Later, he changed careers as a fashion designer, and traveled around in other countries, and only when he was hunted down did he know that some people did not want him to return to Ontor.


    Daniel once felt that he was like catkins, he could only go wherever the wind called fate made him go.


    Floating ah, he floated to the Emerald Country, to his mother''s hometown. It is said to be the hometown of the mother, but the mother grew up in the country of gemstones, and later married to the country of crystals, but did not return to her hometown.


    He encountered something in this legendary hometown and was entangled by a cute little liar.


    It turned out that he was short-sighted and misunderstood that this little cutie was a liar.


    He came up with the idea of ??taking root, and the Ontor family did not welcome him. When wandering in other countries, he was a fragile catkin. Only in the Emerald Country, he reluctantly felt that he could be a seed.


    Fall to the ground, take root and sprout, drill out of the ground, bathe in the sun, bloom a flower again, and usher in a new life.


    It''s just that the ugly faces of his relatives in the past kept reappearing, and the dirty tricks left him covered in bruises.


    He didn''t dare to recognize this cousin.


    Will today''s cuteness become tomorrow''s knife?


    After Daniel finished speaking, he also felt embarrassed, his ears, cheeks and neck were all flushed.


    Qin Lele still looked at him with that flawless and clean gaze, as if wondering.


    Daniel endured his embarrassment, and repeated it in a low voice.


    "If I were your brother, you wouldn''t want me in the future, would you?"


    He has had many family members, and finally knows everything.


    Andrei has been sitting quietly by the side, not interrupting their conversation.


    He couldn''t feel jealous, and even vaguely saw his past self.


    The spokesperson of the royal family, the stepping stone before Prince Louis ascended the throne, and a puppet that is manipulated by others. His words and deeds are prescribed by others, and he never exceeds the rules.


    At first glance, it seems that he and Daniel have completely different life experiences, but in fact, they have both lost themselves.


    Andri thought again of when he first met Qin Lele.


    The other party looked at him straight in the eye, and even wanted to pester him, asking a bunch of stories about the prince. After the banquet, the two parted. He thought it was the end, but unexpectedly it was the beginning.


    The little girl who climbed up the courtyard wall seemed to fall into his arms, but in fact it fell into his heart. Still murmuring loudly in his heart, you are not alone, you still have my sister!


    Since then, he has a home.


    After leaving the environment of the royal family, Andri is still an outstanding, upright and self-cultivated young man.


    He sincerely wished Daniel a new life. This is not only because they are cousins, but also because he has gained a new life and blessed others in this way.


    Qin Lele blinked her big eyes, and savored Daniel''s words carefully.


    She withdrew her hand, put it on her chest again, and squinted at Daniel.


    Daniel sat upright subconsciously.


    "Daniel," Qin Lele pretended to be mature, "I may not be able to agree to what you said."


    Daniel''s heart turned cold.


    Ignoring the disappointment, he felt strangely relaxed.


    That''s right, he should have lived such a life, where would there be miracles, where would there be hope?


    There are a lot of older brothers, and it is not rare for me to be one.


    What are you? Even if he was famous before, he would be considered a thief this time. He also had a bad temper, was always unlucky, and had a bad tone of voice. And because of my childhood experience, I always look forward to the end of the world.


    Who would like someone who speaks badly and is always looking forward to the end?


    Who would like a person who is always unlucky and implicates the people around him?


    Qin Lele''s choice was very wise, he wanted to laugh and applaud the other party.


    Can''t laugh.


    "Daniel," Qin Lele dragged his tone again, and continued, "Of course I won''t slander you, hunt you down, or abandon you..."


    Daniel looks up at her.


    Qin Lele continued to be serious: "But I can''t guarantee that I won''t bully you in the future, oh, how can you make me agree!"


    Qin Lele was serious for a while, and then continued to be confident.


    "You have a face that is easy to bully, Lele can''t help but bully you. Apart from this, everything else is easy to say!"


    Daniel wanted to laugh and was angry at the same time.


    He couldn''t hold back, and pinched Qin Lele''s face.


    "What do you mean I have a face that is easy to bully? My face was even featured in entertainment newspapers, and everyone said I was terrible."


    "But," Qin Lele pretended to point fingers, and said innocently, "You are always crying, and you always have accidents. You are just a pitiful little one, so you are easy to bully."


    Daniel was slightly stunned, and the next second, his eyes blurred.


    Qin Lele has already rushed over and grabbed his face accurately.


    Nai fierce, Nai fierce''s voice rang in my ears.


    "If you let you pinch Lele''s face, Lele can pinch it back! Even if it''s a face that has been published in newspapers, Lele will pinch it, pinch it!"


    When Andri rescued Daniel from the claws, the gloomy and world-weary senior blushed, and he looked like a pitiful little bully.


    Daniel rubbed his face with his good hands, and stared at Qin Lele who was sitting on the sofa.


    Qin Lele frowned, "Daniel, do you want to stay by Lele''s side? Even if your physique cannot be changed, as long as you stay by Lele''s side, nothing will happen to you."


    Daniel froze.


    He didn''t answer, but lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "How did you accept it so quickly? Don''t you suspect that I have ulterior motives?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Plagiarism

    Chapter 514 Plagiarism


    "What? What are you talking about, little crying bag? Speak up, Lele can''t hear you clearly!"


    Qin Lele folded her hands together and put them next to her ears, acting as a horn, her small mouth beeping constantly.


    Daniel was ashamed and annoyed.


    "I''m not a little crying boy. I cried when I was a child because I always fell down and it hurt too much, so I cried."


    "But yo," Qin Lele said again in that weak tone, "Lele has a lot of videos and photos here, take a look if you don''t believe me~"


    Qin Lele quickly called up the video and came to Daniel.


    "Look, look, look!"


    Daniel blushed with embarrassment.


    "Delete!"


    "If you tell Lele to delete it, then delete it, Lele will lose face."


    Qin Lele put away the phone again, and pinched his face again.


    "Who would be afraid that you have ulterior motives? Lele''s eyes are sharp. Whether you are good to Lele, sincere or false, Lele knows it all!"


    Daniel''s last worry completely dissipated.


    When he met Qin Lele for the first time, he was indeed very happy. First, the other party''s aura gave him inspiration, and second, he had indeed expected such a cute little girl.


    But within a few minutes, the other party revealed his identity, and he mistakenly thought that the other party was a little liar.


    This is even more so in subsequent contact, the more he likes the worse his attitude. It was because he misunderstood that the other party was a liar, and he had been hurt by a psychic before, and because he was safe if he didn''t like it. If he liked it, he handed Qin Lele a knife.


    The awkward mood tormented Daniel again and again.


    The designer got up and went to get a gift box.


    "For Lele?"


    Qin Lele looked at the gift box eagerly.


    Daniel didn''t hand it to her, and whispered awkwardly, "My attitude was very bad before, and many of the things I said were not sincere."


    His words will definitely hurt Qin Lele, that is to say, Qin Lele is magnanimous and did not blame him.


    Before he didn''t say it, he could still deceive himself, but now he said it, he blamed himself and didn''t know what to do.


    The gift box was handed to Qin Lele, and the low words reached Qin Lele''s ears.


    "I will take responsibility for what I say."


    He is not a person who knows his mistakes and never corrects them. He said something nasty before, so he will treat this cousin even better in the future.


    Daniel convinced himself a bit, and then realized that his hand lightened a little later. When he looked over again, Qin Lele had already opened the gift box, revealing a dress inside.


    It was a dress with a good fabric. The overall design was sweet and fresh, and the color was just right. At first glance, it seemed to see strawberries.


    "Grunt."


    Qin Lele swallowed.


    "Lele suddenly wants to eat strawberries."


    Qin Lele likes this dress very much.


    "Wearing this skirt is like wearing a strawberry~"


    She happily shook her calf, and the joy was passed on to Daniel and Andri.


    Daniel breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this skirt, Andri remembered one thing.


    "But I remember, you planned to design a little pepper dress for her, why did you change it to strawberry?"


    Daniel hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    At that time, I said that I wanted to design Pepper, but I was just annoyed. He always felt that Qin Lele was as sweet as strawberries.


    He will not say this.


    Qin Lele fondly touched the little skirt, and glanced at a side lying on her side inadvertently.


    The door of the side sleeper was not closed, and she clearly saw a new sewing machine and the fabric left on the sewing machine.


    "Hey, Daniel, did you make this dress yourself?"


    Designing is completely different from designing and making it by hand. Qin Lele hugged the skirt, ran to Daniel, raised her head, and looked at him eagerly.


    "Did you do it yourself?"


    Daniel turned his head: "No."


    "Why is there a sewing machine in that room? Same fabric? You''re lying!"


    Daniel firmly refused to admit that he did it.


    He dodged for a while, but was still caught by Qin Lele.


    "You did it yourself!"


    Qin Lele said fiercely, "Don''t lie! Lele likes this dress very much!"


    Daniel was stunned by the yelling.


    The good hand is grasped by a small hand.


    The warm current washed away the tiredness of his body. He seemed to be lying in a sunny place with the breeze blowing on his face, making him feel comfortable and relaxed.


    When he reacted, Daniel found that the pain that had troubled him for several days had disappeared.


    He touched his head, tapped the cast again, and even jumped a few times in place.


    "How am I doing?"


    Qin Lele hugged her skirt, turned her head to look in other directions, pouted her lips, imitating his tone, "How could Lele know? Lele doesn''t know anything."


    The relationship between the two gradually improved, Qin Lele remembered what Ye Ru said, and proposed an invitation.


    Daniel rejected Qin Lele''s invitation and did not plan to live in Qin''s house.


    He just accepted Qin Lele, which doesn''t mean he accepted other relatives.


    However, he also moved out of the hotel and lived in an apartment arranged by Yang Ding.


    I will contact Yang Ding again because he decided to design a joint jewelry for Dingfeng and their new partner Xuerui.


    Xuerui is a jewelry brand as famous as Chuxing. They originally took a fancy to Dingfeng Fashion''s overseas business channels, and now the famous jewelry designer Daniel joined, and the three parties immediately started cooperation.


    After retiring from the circle, Daniel is still designing jewelry, but he has never published it publicly, nor has he participated in any competitions.


    At this moment, he only needs to take out a random design drawing, and he can easily meet the requirements of Dingfeng and Xuerui.


    The cooperation between the three parties was very pleasant. Daniel''s hand has healed, and it didn''t take long to successfully make a sample.


    When Dingfeng and Xuerui announced this new joint product, there were suddenly overwhelming reports in China, accusing the so-called internationally renowned Daniel of having a dark history of plagiarizing other people''s works.


    This report also affected the new products of Dingfeng and Xuerui.


    This day, Qin Lele was coming to the apartment wearing a strawberry skirt. When she opened the door, she saw Yang Ding sighing at Daniel.


    As for the cheap cousin Daniel, his face was gloomy and scary.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, both of them looked over.


    Daniel looked away uncomfortably, but couldn''t adjust his expression immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look very angry."


    Qin Lele threw herself on Daniel and pulled his flaxen-gold curly hair.


    "Did someone bully you? Tell Lele, Lele will beat up... Cough cough, clean them up!"


    Daniel will not admit it.


    It''s too shameful to rely on my sister for everything.


    But there was another Yang Ding present, this Erha couldn''t take it any longer, he blah blah, and scolded the person who dug up the old things.


    "I asked people in the industry, in fact, many designers can see that the work back then was Mr. Daniel''s style, and it was almost the same for others to copy him. How did it become him copying others?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： are you stupid

    Chapter 515 Are you stupid


    Yang Ding obviously regarded Daniel as his own, directly took out the computer, and called up the two design drawings from that year.


    He also has some aesthetic ability. Pointing to one of them, he muttered loudly, "Look at this one, isn''t it very aura and natural?"


    He pointed to another one.


    "Look at this, the style is similar, but many details are adjusted very rigidly and weirdly."


    Yang Ding laughed and said: "The second design was used back then. It was originally called a world masterpiece. It was sold as a new product of a certain brand under the name of the Ontor family, but the sales were dismal, hahaha!"


    Qin Lele held her chin, squatted in front of the computer, looked at it carefully for a while, then turned to look at Daniel.


    Daniel originally had a sleepy expression, but after being glanced at by her, he sat up straight and looked aside uncomfortably.


    "You, what do you want to say?"


    "Lele knows you were plagiarized~"


    Daniel was taken aback.


    A small hand patted his forehead.


    "Lele knew you at the first sight. People''s faces are so magical. There are traces of the past and the future. Lele could tell at a glance that you were trapped by something and couldn''t move forward. "


    That''s a knot in the heart, Qin Lele is not sure whether the other party can solve the knot.


    Even if this cheap cousin said awkwardly that he wanted to be her brother, and hoped that she would not abandon him in the future, Qin Lele did not expect that Daniel would cheer up and return to the jewelry design circle.


    Privately, Qin Lele was secretly excited, thinking that this excellent brother could shine, but then someone exposed what happened back then.


    Qin Lele gritted her teeth, and grabbed Daniel''s cheek with her small hands.


    "Why didn''t you explain it back then?"


    Daniel''s expression was gloomy, and the light in his eyes dimmed little by little.


    "I explained it and no one believed me."


    The Ontor family has mine veins under their name. From rough stones to design to production and sales, it is a one-stop process.


    That year, their family dug up a rare rough stone, and a few old people in the family made it a point to hold a small competition in the industry. If a designer outside the family won the first place, they would be paid a lot, and they would cooperate more in the future.


    If the designer in the family won the first place, although the old people didn''t say it explicitly, they also hinted that they would let that person formally contact the family business.


    There are quite a few brothers and sisters who are the same age as Daniel, and those cousins ??have tried their best to formally enter the core power of the family.


    It was just one game, and Daniel had seen a lot of tricks, but he didn''t expect that he would be tricked.


    Daniel, who was immersed in memories, exuded a mournful atmosphere.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain woke Daniel up. He widened his eyes and looked at Qin Lele who was doing bad things in astonishment.


    Qin Lele pouted and tugged at his hair in dissatisfaction.


    "You lied, you didn''t explain it to everyone!"


    It''s scary for the dumpling to get angry, Daniel whispered, "I explained it, and I explained it to my family."


    It was a cousin of his who plagiarized his work and accused him of plagiarizing in turn.


    The two were not close friends before, but they were a family after all. After Daniel found out, he didn''t make a big deal of it. If he told his father, uncle and others.


    It turned out that the group of people believed in each other without hesitation, and looked at themselves in disgust.


    Including his father.


    He obviously produced evidence, evidence within the industry''s definition of plagiarism, but the group of people didn''t even look at it, and only listened to the cousin''s explanation and crying.


    Erha on the side finally understood.


    "So you didn''t make a statement in the industry at all, but just explained it to your family?"


    Daniel nodded sullenly.


    Finding that Qin Lele was still looking at him angrily, he had to add something.


    "Because, if they don''t believe me, there''s no point in clearing up wrongs."


    He hoped to get the approval and trust of his father and others, but they didn''t believe it. After he was disappointed, he simply quit the circle and left that house to travel around.


    Daniel felt that he was doing the right thing, but in the next second, even his ears were grabbed.


    Qin Lele screamed with anger.


    After screaming for a while, she poked Daniel''s nose and said, "Do you think those people like you?"


    Daniel looked even darker.


    "I don''t like it, I hate it."


    "Then why do you expect them to like you? They don''t deserve to like you!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that her chest heaved violently.


    With her little hands on her hips, she scolded Daniel loudly, "Then Daniel, do you like jewelry design?"


    The gray pupils gradually became brighter.


    Daniel could not deceive his heart.


    Just as he was indeed attracted to this sister, but deliberately pretended not to care.


    He likes jewelry design, which has nothing to do with family origin, but a dream he wants to pursue from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Lele babbled with a small mouth, and output it in a hurry.


    "You like jewelry design, but you don''t like that group of people, and that group of people don''t like you, and you give up your favorite things because of that group of people''s dislike. Are you stupid?"


    Erha on the side hugged his head and shrank to the side.


    He looked at Qin Lele''s back with lingering fear.


    I always feel that Qin Lele is like his mother at the moment, speaking sharply and viciously, which is heartbreaking.


    Don''t dare to mess with, don''t dare to mess with.


    Daniel was woken up by scolding.


    He looks much taller than Qin Lele, but he looks very short at this meeting. He dare not protest when his nose is poked and scolded.


    Finding that Qin Lele''s face was flushed with anger, and there seemed to be water in his eyes, he whispered, "Don''t be angry, I know I was wrong."


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele folded her arms and looked at him sideways.


    "Why don''t Lele believe it, you little crybabe, doormat!"


    Daniel''s ears were red with embarrassment.


    "I''m not a crying bag or a doormat. In fact, I have evidence in my hand, but I was too disappointed back then, and my father said that, so I was too disheartened."


    The blatant favoritism and involuntary accusations of his father and others were too hurtful. Before that, he still had expectations for his family.


    As a result, that incident completely shattered his expectations, and he no longer believed in the so-called family members, nor did he want to wash away his grievances, he just wanted to go far away, and then his life ended in an accident.


    This is the first time Daniel has revealed his heart.


    When faced with the so-called father and family members, he dared not say this, because he knew their reactions.


    sniffed.


    He didn''t want to get hurt again, so he ran away.


    But now someone told him that it wasn''t him who was wrong, but that group of people. It''s that group of people who don''t deserve to like him, not that he doesn''t deserve to be liked by others.


    Qin Lele is still full of anger.


    Daniel could only move to sit next to her and poke her face.


    "Still angry?"


    "Hmph!" Qin Lele turned her head and said in a super loud voice, "The parties are not angry, how can Lele have the right to be angry? Some people want to be misunderstood, but it is useless for Lele to be angry!"


    Daniel was about to explain, Erha patted his head.


    "Oh, I understand. It turned out that Mr. Daniel had evidence of the other party''s plagiarism, but he was discouraged by his family''s partiality, so he didn''t reveal it to the industry."


    Daniel glared at him cryptically, and then went to look at Qin Lele. Sure enough, his sister was angry again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： pet like owner

    Chapter 516 Pets Like Owners


    When Lele is angry, sometimes she is very easy to coax. She laughs when she buys something delicious, or she sleeps by herself and forgets when she wakes up.


    Sometimes it is very difficult to coax, such as now.


    Daniel has no coaxing experience.


    Before in the industry, he was quite venomous when dealing with professional issues. The rest of the time, he avoided the crowd.


    Living at home, he is just an unlucky ghost who is hated by everyone. Many people don''t let him contact those younger peers, fearing that he will hurt them.


    The way Daniel can think of to coax people is, "Why don''t you punch me a few times?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips and ignored him.


    Daniel: "I give you all the cards?"


    Qin Lele is not rare.


    Daniel was at a loss, and now a certain erha said carelessly, "Mr. Daniel, you should ask her what she wants, and what you can do to make her not angry."


    Daniel hastened to do so.


    Qin Lele held her little hands and sat beside her angrily. Hearing this, she snickered, "Whatever Lele says, do what you do?"


    Daniel nodded earnestly, making a solemn promise.


    Qin Lele spread her hands, milky and firm and said, "Then you release the evidence first, you don''t care what others think of you, Kelele cares!"


    Daniel hesitated slightly.


    If the evidence in his hands were to be released, that cousin would be finished.


    Qin Lele was annoyed again, and reached out to pull his ear.


    "You said you would agree to Lele just now, but now you backtrack, Lele is even angrier!"


    Daniel quickly took out the computer.


    "I''ll contact you right away, don''t be angry."


    Qin Lele kicked him lightly, "Hurry up, Lele will be too angry later, maybe he will beat you up!"


    Daniel is not afraid of being beaten, but he thinks that Qin Lele is cute when she is being rude.


    The little squirrel sat on the back of the sofa holding a walnut.


    It is the person who knows the host best. This will see that Daniel, who was hesitant before, mustered up the courage to wash away his grievances, and his eyes are a little gloomy.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, you really love him. In order to get him out of the shadows, you took the initiative to release evidence and pretend to be angry. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes guiltily, reached out and hugged the little squirrel down, and put a plate on it.


    "Lele is not pretending to be angry, Lele is really angry."


    ¡¾Mathematical calculation system: You are angry because of the people behind the scenes, not because of Daniel, but you deliberately let Daniel misunderstand. ¡¿


    Daniel, who seems not to be approachable, is actually very simple in mind.


    Because of bad luck, he was alienated by his family, and while feeling inferior, he longed for the love of his family. He armed himself with gloom and world-weariness, and he was simple and kind in his heart.


    The so-called cousin was selfish and hurt him, but he only wanted the love of his family. When releasing evidence, he had to consider the situation of that cousin.


    Such kind and soft people will be happier if they live in a simple family.


    It''s a pity that he lives in a big family. I heard that the family still has a few mine veins that have a lot of business, which is even more serious.


    Similarly, this kind of person needs someone to spur him and encourage him to fight against those injustices. Otherwise, he would just shrink back into his shell, his heart would already be riddled with holes, and he would pretend to be indifferent on the surface.


    Being exposed, Qin Lele chuckled, lifted up the little squirrel, and rubbed against it.


    "You know Lele best, Little Man, because Daniel is sometimes too disappointing!"


    The little squirrel''s cheek meat was rubbed and moved.


    The little claws stretched out and tried to push Qin Lele away several times, but they didn''t move.


    Yang Ding was envious.


    "Lele, your squirrel is so good. I have a dog. It''s very disobedient. I''m so worried!"


    To the outside world, Yang Ding has to pretend to be a mature adult, paying attention to his words and deeds, but when he is in front of acquaintances, he directly releases himself and reveals his true nature.


    In front of Qin Lele, everyone is at ease, and there is no need to pretend.


    While Daniel was in contact with someone, Yang Ding took out his mobile phone and played a video for Qin Lele.


    "Look, this is my husky. It''s only a few months old. It''s too lively and active. Look at the door frames of my sofa, table, chairs, and all of them have been poisoned!"


    The husky in the video has blue eyes full of wisdom, biting the door frame frantically, and the biting movements are quite rhythmic.


    When it looked at the camera, its eyes were particularly expressive, as if it was despising the person who took the video.


    One baby and one squirrel were silent after seeing it.


    The little squirrel rubbed his face.


    Qin Lele secretly said to it: "This dog looks like Yang Dinggege."


    Yang Ding is still complaining about this dog, calling it a stupid dog every now and then.


    Qin Lele hugged the little squirrel and listened with a numb expression. She had already swapped the heads of one person and one dog in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ve issued a statement and asked the media at home and abroad," Daniel hurried over to report the progress, "At the same time, I also hired a lawyer and prepared to file a lawsuit. Is it okay now?"


    Qin Lele hummed a few times.


    Daniel flustered, and began to recall what was not done well.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to think about the situation of his cousin after the incident was exposed.


    Is it important that a cousin who doesn''t like him can have a cousin?


    The cousin was very angry, but she was angry for him. He cherished this favor.


    "Daniel, you are so stupid." Qin Lele waited for a while, but did not get an answer, so she could only teach this innocent cousin, "The evidence you submitted is just to clear the suspicion, but now we still need to find out who it is targeting you."


    The time when this incident broke out was too coincidental. Someone must be maliciously targeting Daniel or someone who cooperated with him.


    Yang Ding still has some business sense.


    "Now there are two possibilities. One, the other party is here for my company or Xuerui. He is worried that our cooperation will impact their market share, so he takes Mr. Daniel. The other is for Mr. Daniel. .¡±


    Yang Ding imitated Qin Lele''s habit of counting with his fingers.


    "If it is aimed at Mr. Daniel, there are two possibilities. One is ordinary competitors, even if they know that you have been wronged, they don''t want you to return to the jewelry design circle. The other is that the people who framed you are worried about you. Rise again."


    Yang Ding said that on his way here, Yang Yan and the person in charge of Xuerui started to investigate this matter.


    However, in order to ensure comprehensiveness, Daniel still needs to investigate. After all, he knows the jewelry design circle better.


    Daniel agreed in a muffled voice.


    "When I decided to return to this circle, I was mentally prepared."


    Of course, he didn''t expect the slap to come so early.


    As a conscientious designer, he affected two partners, and he felt very sorry.


    A small hand reached out and tugged at the corner of Daniel''s clothes.


    Looking down, she found that it was Qin Lele. She smiled. How can I describe this smile?


    "Daniel, do you have a recent photo of your cousin? Or name, date of birth, etc."


    "I don''t have a picture, I have his name and date."


    "That''s fine," Qin Lele smiled, "Lele is just doing the math, and she will never do bad things."


    Daniel and Yang Ding hesitated to speak at the same time.


    If Qin Lele hadn''t emphasized this sentence, they wouldn''t have thought about it, but with this emphasis, they mourned for that cousin in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： super angry

    Chapter 517 Super Angry


    The cousin who framed Daniel was named David Ontor. He was the child of his second uncle.


    Daniel was the opposite in his childhood, he was disgusted and excluded, at first he was accompanied by his parents, and later his father and mother left him successively.


    He became a man.


    Daniel was feeling bad, but he refused to show it. While Qin Lele was making calculations, he played with his mobile phone depressed.


    Just in time, a message came to the phone.


    ¡¾Daniel, what are you doing? How can you get a lawyer to sue me? ¡¿


    It''s David!


    Daniel held his breath and didn''t want to reply.


    New news is coming in continuously.


    ¡¾Things have passed for several years, is it still meaningful for you to pursue this now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Grandpa, grandma, dad and uncles were partial to me back then, but you also know your situation, your unlucky physique, if you really accept the family business, it will definitely affect our family. ¡¿


    Maybe seeing that Daniel has not responded, David sent another rather vicious message.


    ¡¾Back then, you refused to release the evidence to the outside world. Now that I am famous and I have already taken over part of the business, you did it on purpose, right? How can you be so vicious? ¡¿


    Daniel was so angry that he threw the phone out.


    His face flushed, and soon turned pale.


    Those words hurt him after all.


    At this time, a phone call came in.


    Daniel reluctantly picked up the phone and found that it was a lawyer.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Lawyer: "Everything is ready, the evidence is solid, Mr. Daniel, we will definitely win this lawsuit. Just now someone found out that I accepted this case and wanted to bribe me."


    Daniel almost exploded in place.


    "David, is he ashamed?"


    Lawyers are used to this kind of thing. When some people go to court, they always use some disgusting methods.


    "After I refused, the other party quickly found a lawyer, and it seemed that they planned to settle out of court and did not intend to follow the normal procedure."


    Daniel had a rebellious mind.


    "I refuse to settle out of court, so do what you want!"


    In such plagiarism and reputation cases, what the defendant loses is not the amount of compensation, but his status and reputation.


    Lawyer: "I understand, I will take care of the next thing, but when the time comes, the court will be held in the crystal country, and you may need to come back."


    Daniel responded and hung up the phone sullenly.


    He couldn''t help but look at Qin Lele, Qin Lele was still concentrating on making calculations, her chubby little face was serious and earnest.


    It is also a relative, someone wants to harm him, and someone wants to protect him. The former grew up with him since he was a child, and the latter just met him not long ago.


    His eye sockets were slightly hot, and Daniel quickly lowered his head, fearing that something strange would be discovered.


    He took out the computer and continued to draw the design. They are all children''s clothes, with novel and unique styles. Most importantly, he will make these clothes by himself when the time comes, and he will only make one piece and give it to one person.


    Unable to see recent photos, Qin Lele can only figure out some of David''s life trajectory.


    "Tsk tsk, this man is really bad, he doesn''t deserve to be Daniel''s relative at all."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, cursed a few words in a low voice, then turned to look at Daniel.


    Daniel has his back to her.


    "Why does Lele think he is sad?"


    Yang Ding followed her gaze, and he only saw that Daniel''s back was very handsome.


    "Where are you sad?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips, and simply approached on tiptoe, ready to scare Daniel.


    She plausibly said in her mind: "If he is scared, he will only feel scared, and he doesn''t know what is sad."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This method is very good, come on, Lele. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s fighting spirit was even stronger, and she didn''t notice the little squirrel showing a humanized expression at all. That expression was exactly the same as her snickering when she was about to play a prank.


    Yang Ding couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and looked over again, the little squirrel still looked cute, as if he didn''t smile at all just now.


    He patted his head, his expression was exactly the same as that of the Erha at home.


    Qin Lele moved nimbly, with slow steps, and approached Daniel quietly. Just as he was about to scare Daniel, the mobile phone placed aside rang again.


    Qin Lele took a deep breath, and almost fell to the ground in shock.


    She patted her chest lightly, then brought her ears closer to listen openly.


    On the other end of the phone was a young man''s voice, with a grumpy and dissatisfied tone, speaking the language of the Crystal Kingdom.


    After Professor Ai Bo''s teaching, Qin Lele has been able to understand the language of Crystal Country.


    It was because of being able to understand that Qin Lele''s face collapsed almost instantly.


    "Daniel, what exactly do you want? Are you trying to force me to death? This kind of incident happened without saying hello to the family, and you are unwilling to accept reconciliation. You are really capable. Why didn''t I see you back then..."


    Daniel was silently listening to David being furious over there. A small hand reached out and secretly clicked on the recording.


    He was startled, looked down, and found that Qin Lele had crawled to his side at some point, and would be pouted to eavesdrop, looking at that expression, he was quite angry.


    Finding that Daniel didn''t respond, David suddenly softened his tone, and there was even a bit of crying in his voice.


    "You have to be considerate of my brother. Nowadays, many people in the group are suppressing me. It is not easy for me to walk through it step by step. If this kind of thing is really exposed, my brother''s opponents will definitely take advantage of it and drive him out of the group."


    Daniel had never seen David Ontor subdued.


    This cousin is always superior, he doesn''t know himself well, and he didn''t bully himself much when he was a child. So he was suddenly plagiarized that year, and while he was furious, he didn''t do much.


    Later, when he was about to leave, other cousins ??told him that in fact, when he was a child, David often encouraged others to bully him. He doesn''t take the initiative to bully himself because he wants to act like a good boy in front of his elders.


    The cousin who told him about it didn''t mean it, but wanted him to make it big. If that''s the case, both Daniel and David will suffer, and this cousin can enter the group.


    It was precisely because of this that Daniel left silently.


    Daniel was about to speak when someone grabbed his cheek.


    Turning her head to look, Qin Lele squinted her eyes with a dangerous expression.


    She said silently: "Are you thinking of something stupid?"


    Daniel was shocked, and his heart was no longer soft.


    First, there was an involuntary accusation, followed by softening. Both failed to suppress Daniel, who had been timid and inferior since he was a child, and David began to threaten.


    "Don''t forget how much uncle hates you, and what he hates the most is that you bring shame to the family. This incident will damage the reputation of the Ontor family. Do you think uncle will severely reprimand you? , not even letting you come back?"


    Qin Lele is here. This is different from when he was a child. Finally, someone is by his side.


    "It''s not me who damaged the family''s reputation. I have a clear conscience. If you have the ability, don''t do such a thing."


    David sneered: "It seems that you are determined to do this, so don''t blame me for being rude. I copied you back then because I valued you. Now that you bump into it yourself, then you just wait for me. Grandpa and grandma Then trust me, even my uncle trusts me, I just have to go and cry in front of them, do you think they believe you or me?"


    Daniel vaguely understood the reason for Qin Lele''s recording.


    He covered his heart, and said word by word, "You admit that you plagiarized my work?"


    "So what if you admit it? As long as I let my grandparents come forward, no, as long as I let your father come forward, you still have to withdraw the lawsuit, right? You lost face back then, and now you want to lose face again. Who is to blame?"


    David hung up the phone directly.


    Recording ends.


    Daniel turned to look at Qin Lele, who also stared at the phone viciously.


    "If he was afraid of affecting the recording, Lele would have scolded him just now!"


    "No, the more you think about it, the more angry you get," Qin Lele grabbed Daniel''s hand, "Hurry up and send the recording to your trash father, grandpa and grandma, send it to the media after you send it, and then call him, Lele will scold him! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： you are not my father

    Chapter 518 You are not my father


    Daniel did not sue.


    The main reason is that even if he complained when he was a child, everyone didn''t believe him, and instead hated him even more.


    Qin Lele is an expert at suing.


    She patted her chest confidently, "Lele is super good at suing. When I was a child, because Lele was a closed disciple, there were always people who wanted to bully Lele. Lele couldn''t beat him, so I had to complain to Master, and Master would help Lele solve it. La!"


    Daniel still hesitated.


    "Is it bad to sue?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet angrily, almost pointing at Daniel''s nose and scolding.


    "Then you also have to look at what kind of complaint it is. Some things cannot be filed, but if someone bullies you, why don''t you file a complaint with someone who can help you and let others bully you?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t win those people at all when she was a child, so she would cry and make a big fuss, and her master would severely punish those people. Later, those people stopped bullying her, and they didn''t dare to bully her anymore.


    She has a clear conscience, because she did nothing wrong, it was those people who wanted to bully her.


    "You don''t want to make things big, and you don''t want to worry the people who care about you, but if you get hurt because of this, the people who care about you will only worry more, and they will feel sad and blame themselves when they find out in the future."


    Being touched by certain words, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Someone will care about me... ah!"


    The flaxen gold curly hair was grabbed again.


    Daniel reluctantly looked over, Qin Lele had already climbed onto the sofa and stood up, angrily said, "Lele cares about you very much! Ma Ma cares about you too! If you say such things again, Lele will..."


    Afraid that she would say "don''t want him as a brother", Daniel directly sent the recording to several elders.


    Qin Lele is still not satisfied, so she continues to give advice.


    "It will also be sent to the media to let them see how bad the Ontor family is."


    Daniel thought for a while, "I need to ask my mother. Although she stopped talking to me or ignoring me after a certain year, she once loved me. I can leave that house gracefully, but she still wants to live there."


    Qin Lele was also full of complaints about this aunt, but seeing Daniel''s almost begging expression, she still curled her lips and sat aside.


    Daniel contacted Ye Yin after a long absence.


    The other party answered the phone, and the two remained silent.


    Lost in a flash, Daniel tried to cheer up, explained the matter a little, and indicated that he planned to send the recording to the media.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a sense of family honor, but the family abandoned him early in his childhood. He is just Daniel, not Daniel Ontor.


    The family never provided support, but instead became a shackle, leaving him breathless.


    Ye Yin''s voice was cold, and a little hoarse.


    "Do what you want, don''t ask my opinion."


    "But you are still there, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Yin: "Just take care of yourself, I''m not as weak as you."


    Daniel turned pale, and when he realized it, Ye Yin had already hung up the phone.


    Qin Lele tilted her head and stared at the phone.


    "Little Tongtong, Auntie''s voice seems a bit wrong, is it Lele''s illusion?"


    The system can''t tell why.


    Qin Lele could only ignore this matter for the time being, and urged Daniel to contact the media. Inadvertently found that Daniel''s eyes were red, she quickly reached out to cover her eyes, and couldn''t help but spread her fingers to peek at Daniel.


    The red-eyed Daniel is like a delicate and fragile doll.


    Qin Lele thought for a while, crawled over, hugged Daniel''s head directly, and rubbed the fluffy hair.


    "Master once said that fate is a wonderful thing. It is like family affection. Sometimes, people who are related may not be able to become a harmonious and beautiful family. Sometimes there is no blood relationship, but they can become a family that supports and cares for each other. "


    Paused, Qin Lele said softly, "Some relatives can''t be forced to come. Some relatives can be fought for."


    Daniel touched Qin Lele''s head with his backhand.


    "Although I am very grateful for your comforting me," Daniel raised his head with a shy and annoyed expression, "but this is not the reason for you to mess up my hair."


    Finding that the handsome look has turned into a chicken coop, Qin Lele withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and changed the subject with a guilty conscience.


    "Hurry up and send it to the media."


    "Wait a while." In a short period of time, Daniel seemed to really start to abandon the heavy past. He was still sad, but his brows and eyes began to look energetic, "I''m waiting for the call."


    In less than half an hour, Daniel''s father, Carters Ontor, called.


    The other party''s tone was cold, mixed with disgust that could not be ignored.


    The content of the phone call was very simple, to the effect that no matter whether David did something wrong, Daniel¡¯s prosecution would make things worse, affect the Ontor family, and demanded that he withdraw the lawsuit.


    Under Qin Lele''s worried and angry eyes, Daniel asked extraordinarily calmly, "In what capacity do you ask me to withdraw the lawsuit? Father, or the owner of Ontor, or the president of the group?"


    Cates Ontor was stunned for a moment. He vaguely felt that he might lose something, but soon, he said angrily, "How dare you talk to me in such a tone."


    Daniel understood and hung up the phone directly.


    The other party couldn''t hear it, but Daniel added blankly, "I don''t have a father anymore."


    Perhaps it was because of Carters Ontor, and soon, David''s father, Daniel''s second uncle, called. This person acted both hard and soft, and hung up the phone angrily when he found out that Daniel wasn''t doing anything.


    After that are the grandparents he has only met a few times.


    These two people became one of the sources of his childhood tragedy because of the words of the psychic, or because they hated him.


    The two men called, naturally to defend their grandson David and reprimand Daniel as a superior.


    Daniel masochistically listened to these words, and at the end, his expression became more and more numb.


    Yang Ding didn''t dare to say anything, and Qin Lele hugged his arm, for fear that this cheap cousin would suddenly slap him in the face.


    The Ontor family is a family with a long history in Crystal Country. There are several mine veins under the family name, and once bought almost half of the land in a small country and mined on it.


    No matter how big or powerful a family is, there are rivals. In addition, people all over the world like to eat melons. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are in the entertainment industry, the wealthy circle, or ordinary people, as long as you have melons, everyone will flock to them.


    As soon as the inside story of the prosecution was exposed and the recording was exposed, the Crystal Kingdom was immediately boiled over. The media, large and small, scrambled to report first, and some people took the opportunity to find out what other members of the Ontor family had committed.


    The whole situation can be called eating melons by the whole people.


    Naturally, Carters Ontor and others contacted Daniel again, but unfortunately Daniel no longer answered the phone.


    He''s Daniel, not Daniel Ontor.


    China also began to report this incident, and the people knew that this handsome designer was not a plagiarism dog, but a victim of plagiarism.


    The affected new products were immediately popular, and Dingfeng and Xuerui survived.


    At this time, Yang Ding called and said that he had found the culprit of the exposure.


    Yang Ding: "It''s actually our old acquaintance!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Daniels life experience

    Chapter 519 Daniel''s life experience


    Even through the phone, I can imagine the scene of Yang Ding jumping up and down over there.


    "As for the first luck, they released the news!"


    Qin Lele thought for a while before turning to look at Daniel, "Who is Chu Xing?"


    Just listening to the brand name, Daniel almost figured out the cause and effect.


    He wasn''t surprised at all that Chuxing''s boss would do such a thing.


    The top beam is not upright and the bottom beam is crooked. With Chen Shang, a person who forged his academic qualifications and guarded himself as the person in charge, how good is his superior?


    After all, Chen Shang''s disguise is full of loopholes, and his superiors can definitely see it.


    "The company that Chen Shang who fell in Zui Lan Xuan belongs to."


    "Lele knows who it is."


    Qin Lele snorted coldly with disdain: "If you don''t manage the brand well, and use dirty methods exclusively, their family will be ruined sooner or later."


    Taking a peek at Daniel''s expression, Qin Lele patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, evil people will be rewarded with evil, Chu Xing will soon have an accident."


    She counted her fingers: "There are many evils in the first place, but at this time, I have to use dirty methods to deal with others. It''s time to retaliate."


    Daniel can understand every word, but after forming a sentence, he can''t understand it.


    However, within a few days, someone broke out that Chu Xing used low-quality rough stones to make jewelry, but packaged them as high-quality rough stones for sale.


    Chuxing is a high-end brand, and the customer base is generally wealthy. They bought Chuxing''s jewelry firstly for the design, and secondly because of the rarity and high quality of the original stones.


    Usually in private exchanges with ladies or on the red carpet, they have veiledly flaunted the high quality of rough stones.


    Now, all the flaunting in the past has turned into slaps, slaps and slaps on the face.


    Just the anger of the women is enough to make Chu Xing drink a pot, and there are also legal responsibilities that follow.


    It is too easy to defeat a brand.


    To survive in the market, apart from quality and continuous innovation, the most important thing is integrity.


    Chu Xing lost his original intention, lacked integrity, and the ending is self-evident.


    In the other case, the Ontor family also fell into depression because of the plagiarism incident.


    If it is just a simple event, only two parties will be affected.


    But this event is organized by the Ontor family, and the purpose is to launch the newly excavated rough stones, and want to pack a high price.


    As a result, the winner failed, and the sales of new products were so low that they could not be seen.


    At this time, the plagiarism incident and the favoritism within the Ontor family suddenly appeared, and the people who attacked, ate melons, and people who were not too serious to watch the fun made things worse and worse.


    It was originally a common plagiarism incident in the industry, but it eventually became a family honor incident.


    When Carters Ontor attends any occasion, there will be a press conference to ask questions.


    "Do you hate your own son and favor your younger brother''s child?"


    "It is reported that your brother''s son is actually your son."


    Carters didn''t expect such disgusting rumors to exist. No matter how bad he is, he wouldn''t have anything to do with his brother''s woman, right?


    There are so many things, the stock of the group fell, and the quarrels in the family continued, which made Carters Ontor exhausted physically and mentally.


    At night, after Carters Ontor came home, he heard the sound of arguing.


    Another brother was applying eye drops in front of the old Ontor couple, to the effect that David Ontor, a scum, would be dealt with severely. Of course, they would not speak well of Daniel, saying that they should also deal severely with Daniel, a white-eyed wolf who does not protect the interests of the family.


    David''s father naturally had to work hard to fight for it, and the others added fuel and vinegar, waving the flag and shouting. The huge family only needs a little splash to fry a pot full of oil.


    When Carters entered the hall, he just heard someone suggest.


    "David must be removed from the family for doing such a thing! Daniel must also be removed!"


    There is a fool on the wall who is hesitant: "But if we remove Daniel, the outside world will only laugh at us. I don''t think so."


    The old couple Ontor obviously thought of this too.


    In just a few days, they seemed to have aged several years.


    The favorite grandson is pretending to be well-behaved, that''s fine, they can turn a blind eye, anyway, they don''t like Daniel.


    But what happened to David really made them angry.


    The old couple no longer hesitated.


    "Remove David, and he will no longer be a member of the Ontor family. In this way, it should be able to give an explanation to the public, right?"


    Someone asked embarrassingly: "Then Daniel..."


    "Bring him back! I''m going to fix him!"


    Immediately, someone volunteered and decided to go to the Emerald Country to bring Daniel back.


    The man glanced at Carters, "Uncle, I''m really sorry."


    Carters turned and left.


    Carters is well-maintained and has a good figure. He is the kind of mature and attractive uncle who only looks at his appearance.


    He has blue eyes and dazzling blond hair.


    His wife Ye Yin has black hair and black eyes.


    And their child Daniel has gray eyes.


    The entire Ontor family lives in a complex.


    Crossing the hall for discussions and gatherings, Carters went straight to the three-story villa that belonged to their husband and wife, and came to the master bedroom.


    As he expected, the room was dark with no lights on.


    He was a little irritable and annoyed, as well as a little guilty and guilty.


    With the thin moonlight, he saw the woman sitting by the bed.


    This is a beautiful and elegant woman.


    Having not seen the sun all year round, her complexion is too fair, and under the thin moonlight, she is even paler.


    Looking over her pale face, her dark eyes stared at him without blinking.


    Carters coughed a few times: "I think it is still necessary to tell you that my parents have decided to bring Daniel back, and you mother and child can be reunited."


    Ye Yin blinked.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Carters, like a black glass ball spinning stiffly. He broke out in a cold sweat and asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    Ye Yin laughed lowly: "What is he doing when he comes back? Was he tortured by you?"


    Carters was about to explode when he heard Ye Yin say in a sinister tone, "Even if he isn''t your child, you watched him grow up. Isn''t it too cruel for you to do this?"


    The man standing at the door subconsciously held onto the door frame.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Ye Yin touched her face, her movements were slow but stiff.


    "Because you can''t act."


    A woman who came to a foreign country alone recalled: "At first we had no children. I thought it was my problem. You were so gentle and caring, which made me feel guilty. In the end, it was just that other people said that you had no offspring, and your parents would most likely Disgusted, I got pregnant, it''s too coincidental."


    Ye Yin raised her head and looked straight at him.


    "Carters, how can there be people like you in the world? You can''t have children, and I don''t mind, but you designed me and let me have children with other people. Do you know how disgusting you are pretending to love Daniel? ?¡±


    Carters suddenly recalled Daniel''s childhood.


    At first, he was willing to pretend to love Daniel, but the gray eyes of the other party made him afraid. Later, Ye Yin always quarreled with him, so he stopped visiting Daniel. Later, because of Daniel''s unlucky physique, he hated the child to the extreme, and could even watch others bully Daniel with a cold eye.


    Thinking about it now, Ye Yin deliberately drove him away and prevented him from touching Daniel.


    "You woman, you hide so deeply!"


    Ye Yin smiled instead of being annoyed, as gentle and elegant as when they first met.


    "I hide it very deeply, and there are still many things you don''t know. From today on, let''s do the math little by little, slowly."


    Carters felt great panic in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Qin Tiangao is a good man

    Chapter 520 Qin Tiangao is a good person


    Summer is already deep, the trees in the villa area have been smeared with potion, and the cicadas cannot be heard.


    The warm wind was blocked by the window, and he could only stare at the room annoyed.


    In the room, a white and tender girl is taking a lunch break.


    The temperature in the room is just right, and there is a cool breeze. Qin Lele''s belly is still covered with a blanket. She opens her mouth slightly and sleeps soundly.


    Outside the room, a little squirrel crouched on the ground holding a walnut.


    There happened to be an older brother passing by, and the little squirrel glared angrily. Before the man found out, he pretended to be nonchalant.


    It knows that even if it becomes a squirrel, it cannot escape the fate of being thrown out by the back of the neck.


    It''s okay at night, after all, everyone will come back to rest and have time to supervise it.


    But why is there someone to supervise it at noon?


    The little squirrel shook its big tail irritably.


    It keeps slandering in its heart, these brothers are too stingy, they are not as good as the host at all!


    When the sound of ''Zhi Ya'' came, the limp little squirrel immediately raised its head, jumped directly onto Qin Lele''s shoulder, and screamed ''Zhi Zhi Zhi''.


    I was thrown out again, Lele, you have to decide for me!


    The system didn''t dare to say it directly, so it kept squeaking in the language of squirrels.


    Qin Lele was sleepy.


    She couldn''t understand the squirrel''s language, so she could only rub the little squirrel''s big tail, and took the walnut it had been holding.


    "Xiaotongtong, can''t you peel it off? Lele can help you."


    Qin Lele held the walnut with one hand, and with a light pinch, the walnut cracked open, exposing the walnut kernel inside.


    She carefully picked out the edible part and handed it to the little squirrel''s mouth.


    The system instantly forgot that he was still angry with his older brothers, holding the walnuts, and began to eat slowly.


    Those people were able to drive it out, but not many of them had eaten Qin Lele''s peeled walnuts.


    After careful calculation, it is still the most important.


    The big furry tail shook happily.


    The little squirrel just squatted on Qin Lele''s shoulders, went downstairs after eating walnuts, and then met Qin Tiangao in the living room who threw it out of the room.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The big tail tensed instantly, and the little squirrel grabbed the walnut kernel and looked at Qin Tiangao vigilantly and proudly.


    Little Claw waved the walnut under his hand.


    The shallow pupils swept across the pair of small claws and the walnut kernels, and then the walnut fragments in the younger sister''s hand, the color of the eyes gradually darkened.


    Throwing the shell into the trash can, Qin Lele yawned, ran to Qin Tiangao''s side, and sat down next to him.


    After sitting down, Qin Lele hugged his arm again, exhaling comfortably.


    "Tiangao Gege is so cold all over, it''s the most suitable for hugging in summer."


    Because of his previous serious illness, even if he was later cured through rejuvenation, Qin Tiangao''s body would still have some sequelae.


    For example, Qin Tiangao''s body is always cold all year round.


    In summer, Qin Lele especially likes to be close to him to absorb the coolness.


    The monstrous face softened a little, and when he swept over the little squirrel, he became a little colder.


    The little squirrel pretended not to see it, and continued to squat on Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "like?"


    When Qin Tiangao spoke, his voice was very soft, as if he didn''t like to waste too much energy on speaking, which was also a habit left by him when he was seriously ill.


    Although he is healthy, he is still the same as before, sleepy and lazy.


    Qin Tiangao stretched out his other hand, "I also lend you this hand."


    He stretched out his right hand, and handed it to Qin Lele from the front. Normally, he would not touch the little squirrel on Qin Lele''s shoulder, but he did, and pushed the little squirrel down by ''accidentally'' up.


    The ''accidental'' hand was attached to Qin Lele''s chubby cheek.


    "This hand is also cold." Qin Lele didn''t realize that the system had dropped at all. She rubbed Qin Tiangao''s palm, and was a little worried, "Tiangao Gege, your body is always not too cold." Okay, do you want some medicine?"


    "No need," Qin Tiangao said softly when he even refused, "I checked my body and it''s fine."


    Qin Lele didn''t ask any more questions.


    When the coolness is enough, Qin Lele will go out.


    She changed into a dress, light rose, layered, like a cream cake.


    This dress was naturally made by Daniel.


    There are several pieces of clothes designed and made by Daniel himself in the closet of the room.


    Obviously a fashion designer who became a monk, after arriving in the Emerald Country, Daniel''s inspiration for women''s clothing far exceeded his inspiration for jewelry.


    He returned to the jewelry design circle, but he stopped submitting new works for a long time, and was obsessed with making women''s clothing all day long.


    Qin Lele, who put on a new dress, looks like a delicious cake.


    Obviously, she felt the same way herself. When she looked down at her clothes, she suddenly touched her belly.


    "Lele really wants to eat cake~"


    She happily added the item ''eat cake'' to the afternoon itinerary.


    Just as she was about to go out in a hurry, Qin Tian shouted to stop her.


    "You give this file bag to Daniel."


    His slender fingers held a thin file bag.


    Qin Lele and the little squirrel looked at him in surprise.


    "Tian Gao Gege, have you had private contact with Daniel?"


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    "What is it pretending to be here?" Qin Lele was curious. In her impression, this big hall brother is usually indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but sometimes he reveals the temperament of a dark emperor, " Can Lele see it?"


    Qin Tiangao nodded.


    Paused, he briefly explained, "Shortly after he left Ontor''s house, someone hunted him down, and the man who chased him happened to be the scavenger of Crystal Kingdom."


    The whole thing is actually quite simple.


    Some people don''t want Daniel to return to Ontor''s house to divide up the property, and spend a lot of money to let the scavengers of the Crystal Kingdom hunt him down. However, more than half of the underground forces in the Crystal Kingdom are under the control of Qin Tiangao.


    Don¡¯t look at him like a dormant snake all day, hiding at home and not going out, in fact, Gu Mi and others will sort out the movement of Crystal Kingdom every day, and report to Qin Tiangao by category.


    The matter of chasing and killing Daniel dates back to last year, neither Qin Tiangaohe nor Gu Mi care much about it.


    However, this year Daniel came into Qin Tiangao''s field of vision, and he suddenly recalled this incident, so he asked Gu Mi to investigate and easily find out who hired which underground force''s scavenger.


    Qin Lele understood.


    Looking at Qin Tiangao with big round eyes, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Qin Tiangao: "?"


    "It turns out that Tiangao Gege is also duplicity," Qin Lele rubbed his face with a smile, "Lele thought Tiangao Gege didn''t like Daniel, so you care about him so much?"


    Qin Tiangao''s attitude towards Ye Yang and Andri is very indifferent, these two people still lived under the same roof with Qin Tiangao.


    Daniel doesn''t have much contact with the Qin family. He has a deep shadow on his relatives, and he has accepted Qin Lele so far. He doesn''t want to get in touch with any third aunts and cousins ??at all.


    The two had no contact, but Qin Tiangao helped Daniel investigate the hunt. Qin Le cheerfully gave a thumbs up.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so kind~"


    Qin Tiangao pursed his lips, but finally did not explain.


    How could he be a good person, and how could he treat Daniel differently. It''s just that I''m worried that someone will entrap Daniel, and it will affect Qin Lele who has been close to Daniel recently.


    Forget it, my sister can think whatever she wants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Fellow brother

    Chapter 521 Fellow brother


    "Darren Ontor!"


    Daniel held the thin file bag, trembling with anger, his upbringing prevented him from uttering unnecessary swear words.


    "I know someone is going to kill me," Daniel said. He had completely given up on the Ontor family, but he would still get angry when he knew the truth. "But I didn''t expect it to be him. I thought, at least it was the elder who fought more fiercely!"


    The Ontor family is really rich. Those few mine veins alone are enough for several generations to live carefree. In addition, they bought more than half of the land in a small country a few years ago, and as a result, they mined out veins.


    In such an environment, his father Carters has always been a thorn in everyone''s side.


    Those uncles have positions in the group, and they usually fight like a raging fire, and at the same time, they have to win the support of the old Ontor couple.


    Daniel thought that even if he was no longer favored by Carters, he could still be regarded as his son, and some people could use his death to hit Carters. But they didn''t expect the fighting spirit of the Ontor family to spread to their generation.


    Most of the younger generation have not yet joined the group, and usually play around at home. Just like what is depicted in some backyard dramas in Emerald Country, they are calculating each other and competing for the love of the old Ontor couple.


    This Darren is also his cousin, and he was the one who encouraged him to deal with David when the plagiarism incident happened.


    Qin Lele happily ate the small cake.


    She glanced at Daniel, but didn''t try to dissuade him.


    When Daniel''s anger was almost gone, she greeted him to eat cake.


    Daniel took a mouthful sullenly.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Daniel nodded.


    "Then eat more," Qin Lele shook her legs, and said seemingly casually, "It''s not someone you care about, why are you still angry about him? Is the cake not delicious, or Lele not cute?"


    Daniel gradually calmed down.


    "Daniel, if you are really angry, then take revenge~"


    The voice is soft and waxy, but the words are provoking Daniel, the white rabbit, to jump up and bite.


    "For example, send the evidence to the media to let everyone know the true face of Ontor''s family. Another example is an eye for an eye. We don''t kill him, but scare him. What do you think?"


    The little white rabbit hesitated.


    He is tall, he is handsome, he is a cold and arrogant big-name designer in the industry, and in private he also has a slumped face all day long, hoping that the planet will explode anytime, anywhere.


    But deep down, there lives a white rabbit.


    The little white rabbit is white and soft, and has low self-esteem and cowardice. He is often bullied, falls down when he walks, and is bullied every time he moves.


    The passage of time will not help this little white rabbit grow. Even though the little white rabbit has put a handsome and tall shell on himself, he is still a rabbit in his bones.


    Qin Lele glanced at Daniel secretly, and found that this cheap cousin started to waver, and secretly clenched his fist.


    She has long disliked the Ontor family. There are so many people who only know how to bully Daniel. Daniel didn''t live up to it, he was hurt and still longed for his loved ones, he was stupid.


    Then there is no other way, but she, a kind little cutie, can only do it.


    "Daniel, think about it." Qin Lele moved closer to Daniel and shook his arm, "If we tell the media about this, it will affect the business of Ontor''s family. Those who bully you You will be so worried that you can¡¯t sleep, do you feel happy?¡±


    Daniel fantasized for a while, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Happy, right?" Qin Lele continued, "That Darren tried to harm you regardless of his cousin''s friendship, and you, who are very kind, just sent someone to scare him. Isn''t this punishment very small?"


    Daniel was convinced.


    His means of revenge against Ontor''s family are very gentle and will not hurt his bones. He is indeed a kind person.


    Qin Lele was afraid that this cheap cousin would soften his heart when he turned around, and urged him, "Hurry up, hurry up, we have to cherish time, don''t we have to go to dinner later? Don''t you want to hurry up and have dinner with Lele ?"


    Daniel stopped thinking about it and contacted several media anonymously.


    This is shocking news. In addition, the evidence is quite complete. There are photos and videos. The media are also full of enthusiasm.


    This timing is particularly coincidental. The Ontor family declared that David would be removed from the name, and said that this kind of thing would not happen again, barely regaining the favor of the people.


    If the younger generation of the Ontor family killed each other at this moment, the family would definitely be in trouble again.


    Daniel didn''t pay much attention to the news of Crystal Kingdom. After contacting the media, he felt relieved and went to the restaurant with Qin Lele.


    On the way, Qin Lele was still eloquent, "Don''t worry, Tiangao Gege is a good man, and he has agreed to send someone to scare Darren."


    Daniel recalled Qin Tiangao''s appearance, and always felt that the word ''good man'' was not suitable for that monstrous man.


    But Qin Lele has been praising Qin Tiangao for a reason, and Daniel believed it.


    "Well, he must be a nice guy."


    Outside a certain restaurant.


    A young man in a white gown and jacket was talking softly to someone.


    He has an extraordinary appearance, a fresh and handsome demeanor, and a tone of speech that makes the audience feel comfortable.


    "There is no need to send any more. If something strange happens in the store in the future, just contact me."


    The owner of the restaurant was very grateful: "Thank you, Master Su. Before that, I was blind to Mount Tai, because your age underestimated you, thanks to your magnanimity."


    Su He smiled.


    "After all, you are not from the Taoist sect. Naturally, you are used to judging by your age. In fact, there are many young and talented people in the Taoist sect, such as my junior sister, who is much younger than me, but far superior in strength."


    Not far from them, a car drove into the parking lot of the restaurant.


    Soon, three people got out of the car.


    Qin Lele was wearing a new dress, bouncing around, thinking of the delicious food that was about to be eaten, the corners of her lips almost curled up to the sky.


    Daniel quickly followed behind her. He was dressed simply, but his mixed-race appearance made him attract attention wherever he went.


    Those who didn¡¯t know it thought he was a model. It''s still the kind of super handsome and cold model who doesn''t pay attention to everything in the world.


    Gao Kai finally cut his hair short, and this will follow the two of them cleanly.


    Suddenly, Qin Lele, who was bouncing around, stopped, and stared round at the young man in a long coat and jacket at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Su He, who was chatting with the restaurant owner, felt something. When he looked back, he found that the little junior sister who hadn''t seen him for a long time was staring round like a goldfish, almost spitting bubbles at him.


    "Junior Sister, long time no see."


    Qin Lele: The smile is gradually disappearing.jpg


    Qin Lele turned around and ran away.


    "Lele doesn''t know you, goodbye!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： childhood shadow

    Chapter 522 Childhood Shadow


    When Daniel and the others were stunned by the accident, Qin Lele had already run far away.


    Su He, who had expected her reaction a long time ago, smiled lightly and took out the amulet.


    A magical talisman successfully sent Su He to Qin Lele.


    "Little junior sister, don''t you say hello to your senior brother?"


    The more kindly Su He smiles, the more frightened Qin Lele is.


    She stopped abruptly, turned around, and continued running.


    As long as there is a Kung Fu King, she can run at a speed that no one can...be caught up again.


    Su He smiled softly: "Back then, I advised you to learn the magic amulet, but you refused. No, you were caught by the senior brother."


    Qin Lele stopped running, and grinned directly at Su He.


    "Who are you? Lele doesn''t know you!"


    Su He rubbed his heart, "Brother is too sad if you say that."


    Speaking of sadness, with a smile on his face, he pressed Qin Lele''s shoulder without any explanation.


    Before Qin Lele could react, he lifted him up.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the weight of junior sister is still the same..."


    He pretended to be distressed and weighed his words, but in fact, the meaning he wanted to express had been successfully conveyed to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele roared like a tiger, whining several times.


    "Let Lele come down, and you secretly use a talisman for Lele, you are a villain!"


    Su He put the man down and hugged him in his arms.


    Knowing which move the little junior sister will use next, he posted another talisman created by himself.


    The little squirrel who was running close saw Su He and stopped hesitantly.


    Su He was laughing, both it and the host were shaking.


    This fifteenth senior brother is a bit scary.


    Daniel and Gao Kai also approached.


    Seeing the resistance on Qin Lele''s face, Daniel turned cold and scolded him, "Who are you? Put Lele down!"


    Su He''s smile did not change, still warm and warm.


    "The fifteenth disciple, Su He, personally passed on by Master Qingshui Guanyun Guanzhu."


    After a pause, he added, "I am Lele''s senior brother. In the name of Master, I come to supervise her study."


    The word''learning'' hit Qin Lele''s face, making her heartbroken.


    "Wow, I knew you were here to force Lele to study!"


    Qin Lele reached out to grab Su He''s face, but was dodged nimbly. Not reconciled, she went to pull her hair again, and was dodged nimbly again.


    "Junior Junior Sister, this trick won''t work anymore."


    The smile is like a mask, sticking to Su He''s face.


    The warmer he smiles, the stronger the eerie feeling.


    Especially now when he kicks Qin Lele angrily, but Qin Lele can''t fix him, it feels even more weird.


    Gao Kai wiped the back of his head, and muttered softly, "This is the first time I''ve seen the little lady deflate."


    The whole Qin family, no matter how they used to be, are now tidied up.


    Even the serious and serious young master couldn''t stick to the bottom line when Qin Lele acted coquettishly or aggressively, and kept backing down repeatedly.


    This Suhe is not easy!


    Qin Lele was still trying to attack Su He. Su He casually pasted a talisman on her body, pressed her face with one hand, and greeted Daniel and Gao Kai again.


    "I don''t know who the two are?"


    Daniel felt stuffy in his heart, and his whole body seemed to have a cold, and his nose was a bit blocked. The strange feeling prevented him from giving Su He a good look.


    "Lele''s cousin."


    "I see."


    Su He''s smile didn''t change: "Since it''s Lele''s cousin, I''ll just say it bluntly. You are about to make a disaster in the near future. No matter what relationship the other party has with you, don''t trust him."


    This was kindness, but the sour feeling in his heart became more and more obvious, Daniel said angrily, "You don''t need to remind, you will, and Lele will definitely."


    Qin Lele immediately raised her head proudly.


    "That''s right, Lele''s physiognomy is much better than yours!"


    "Exactly."


    Su He wasn''t annoyed. Instead, he looked at Daniel thoughtfully, and then looked at Qin Lele along his line of sight. He was delicate and transparent, and soon understood.


    This cousin has a taste because he and Qin Lele have a closer relationship.


    The corners of his lips curved, Su He said with a smile, "After Lele went down the mountain, I thank you for taking care of him."


    Daniel frowned.


    "She is my sister, I should take care of her, you don''t need to say more."


    Su He smiled again: "Lele is greedy for food and sleep and likes to avoid studying, so please bear with me."


    Daniel''s mood was about to explode.


    What does this Su He mean? Show off that he has a better relationship with Qin Lele?


    The little white rabbit was easily tricked, and his expression became more and more depressed.


    At this moment, Qin Lele groaned and wanted to bite Su He.


    "You are not allowed to bully Daniel!"


    Su and skillful dodge.


    However, even if he is a master at using talismans, Qin Lele can crack it if he gives Qin Lele a certain amount of time.


    After successfully cracking it, Qin Lele ran to Daniel and looked at him warily.


    "Daniel, don''t pay attention to him, as long as you reveal your personality preferences, this devil will play tricks on you. He is so bad! He likes watching others depressed and distressed!"


    Su He was not annoyed when his true face was revealed, and the smile on his lips grew stronger.


    Gao Kai silently stays away from Su He.


    He knew that there was no good thing from the perspective of Qingshui.


    Miss is the same, and so is Su He, who always smiles gently. At any rate, the young miss is scheming, but this Su He is quite black-bellied and has a bad taste.


    Daniel became even more depressed.


    He only had a face-to-face meeting with someone, and his weakness was discovered. He is too inferior.


    Qin Lele held on to Daniel''s hand, not knowing whether to cheer up Daniel or herself.


    She muttered loudly: "Lele is going to eat, senior brother, hurry up!"


    With a wave of his little hand, it was full of disgust.


    Su He smiled and repeated what he just said.


    "I am here to supervise your studies in the name of Master."


    After finishing speaking, Su He put his face in distress, "I heard from Master that he sent people to send all the treasures and secret books collected in Guannei to Chu City. But so far, you have only studied three books."


    Qin Lele has a serious psychological shadow on this senior.


    Originally, she liked this fifteenth senior brother very much. This senior brother is young and handsome, with a dark belly, and he can bully others with her. She was bullied, and the fifteenth senior brother would take revenge without a trace, and the person who was revenged has not noticed so far.


    But oh, one day, the master asked the fifteenth senior brother to supervise her study, and this black-bellied senior brother became a demon, super scary, there were a hundred, no, a thousand methods to force her to study.


    Qin Lele hugged herself distressedly.


    "Lele is so pitiful, you can''t always force Lele to study."


    Su He repeated: "I only studied three books, three books."


    Qin Lele looked away guiltily, and quickly cheered up again.


    "There are a lot of three books, and some people in other Taoist temples can''t learn three books in three years."


    Su He shook his head with a smile: "You are different from them. They are stupid and are not willing to work hard. You are a genius, and you will become the number one genius in the world."


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but smiled smugly, and almost nodded at Su He''s senior brother''s smile.


    Fortunately, Daniel pulled her suddenly, and she woke up in time.


    "Just, even if you praise Lele so much, Lele won''t learn from you!"


    A trace of helplessness crossed Junyi''s face.


    Su He pointed to the restaurant.


    "Don''t you want to eat? Go and eat first."


    If someone else said this, Qin Lele would definitely go to eat happily, but since it was Su He who said this, Qin Lele immediately rang the alarm.


    She stared at Su He warily.


    "Is this Lele''s last meal?"


    Su He couldn''t help but touch his face, what kind of image does he have in the heart of the junior sister?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Brother VS Brother

    Chapter 523 Second Brother VS Senior Brother


    Qin An, who returned home after running the notice, found something was wrong at home.


    He hasn''t removed his makeup yet, and keeps the look and clothes from the previous show, the purpose is to let his sister see his handsome side.


    Looking around, his sister was nowhere to be seen, but Qin Ping actually sat on the sofa reading a newspaper for the first time.


    "Where''s Lele? Did she go out again?"


    The summer in Chu City is like a stove. Qin An turned his head to look at the sun today, and he was very sure, "Lele definitely doesn''t want to go out in such a hot day."


    After all, one of Qin Lele''s classic lines is that she will melt in summer, leaving a footprint in water.


    Qin Ping squeezed the hand of the newspaper, and quickly recovered.


    He didn''t lift his head, and said calmly, "I''m studying in the villa next door."


    Qin An blinked, blinked again, and exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    "She will take the initiative to learn? Is it raining knives?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    He doesn''t want to talk to the twin brother anymore.


    Qin An could only go to the villa next door alone.


    Old Guanzhu Yun was standing in the living room practicing calligraphy. Seeing him, he smiled without saying a word, and pointed to the second floor.


    After Qin An bowed, he crept upstairs, and before he got close to the study, he heard his sister''s soft voice.


    "Brother, you are the best brother in the world, Lele likes you the most~"


    Qin An raised his vigilance almost instantly.


    Besides the ten older brothers, why are there senior brothers?


    Didn¡¯t these brothers never visit my sister before?


    He quietly approached the door of the study, pushed open a crack, and peeked at the scene in the room.


    A man in a white gown and mandarin jacket was facing him with his back. He was tall and straight like a pine just from his back, and his movements should be like flipping through a book.


    And his beloved sister was holding one of the man''s hands, shaking it back and forth, acting limply like a baby.


    "Really, in Lele''s heart, you are the most powerful senior brother, and the other senior brothers are not so good."


    Su He pointed to the book in his hand, smiled and shook his head, "Even if you praise me, you still have to learn."


    Qin Lele''s face dropped.


    Qin An, who was peeping, clenched his fists and cursed secretly, what''s the matter with this man? His sister is acting like a baby and her attitude is so bad, if you don''t study, you don''t study!


    One plan failed, Qin Lele made another plan.


    She got up quickly, controlled her strength, and lightly beat Su He''s shoulders.


    "Brother, you train a lot every day, your shoulders must be sore, Lele will give you a hammer."


    Qin Lele thumped his shoulders caringly, and patiently asked Su He how strong he was, and if he thumped in the right place.


    Su He was very cooperative and thanked him as gently as water.


    "Thank you, junior sister, for your concern."


    Qin Lele''s eyes sparkled suddenly, her round face turned to Su He, and she said pitifully, "Brother, you see that Lele is so caring, why don''t you let Lele rest for a day and study tomorrow~"


    Seeing Su He look over, Qin Lele clasped his hands together and bowed lightly a few times.


    "Please, brother, you are super nice, aren''t you?"


    The smile on the corners of Su He''s lips deepened, and just when Qin Lele thought there was something going on, he shook his head firmly again.


    "No, you used this trick yesterday."


    Qin Lele: The cat is crazy.jpg


    Qin An, who was hiding outside, clenched his fist again with a grim expression.


    Who is this brother? Why so ignorant? If his younger sister beats his shoulders, he can pick the stars from the sky to his younger sister. Isn''t that just not learning, then don''t learn!


    Beating the shoulders coquettishly didn''t work, so Qin Lele simply went to the ground. That movement is as proficient as you want.


    "Lele doesn''t care, Lele just doesn''t learn!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he got out of the way, and after a while, he rolled back, staring at Su He with his big round eyes, and started spitting.


    "No matter what, Lele just doesn''t learn. You force Lele, but Lele doesn''t learn!"


    Su He smiled and watched her tumbling, but he didn''t stop her.


    Qin Lele was so angry that she rolled around several times.


    "Su He is a big villain! A super villain! No, Su He is a demon, a super villain!"


    Qin Lele has always felt that Su He is the most terrifying person in Qingshui Temple.


    Su He was unmoved.


    But Qin An outside the house reacted greatly.


    My sister is rolling, why doesn''t this person agree? He''s mad at him!


    With a smile on his face, Su He watched Qin Lele roll around, and when he was tired from rolling, he said unhurriedly, "It''s been half an hour since just now, and you wasted half an hour of study time , The end of get out of class today is postponed for half an hour."


    Qin Lele: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    "Wow! Lele don''t!"


    Qin Lele was so desperate that she almost cried.


    "Lele don''t learn anymore!"


    "It''s useless to thunder without rain."


    Qin Lele quickly began to brew, trying to cry.


    Before crying, Su He added, "Even if you cry, you still have to learn."


    Qin Lele couldn''t help kicking her legs.


    "You are a devil!"


    Su He readily accepted this nickname.


    Qin An couldn''t bear it anymore, and pushed the door open.


    "What''s the matter with you? Lele won''t learn if she doesn''t want to."


    Su He turned around and looked up at him slightly.


    Even if he raised his head, Su He''s aura was not inferior to Qin An''s.


    "Are you Lele''s second brother?"


    Qin An frowned: "So what?"


    Su He laughed low: "Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumors."


    Qin An thought these words were strange, but now, Qin Lele had already got up, hid behind Qin An, grabbed his thigh, stuck out half of his head, and looked at Su He pitifully.


    Qin An was almost petrified by this little trick.


    He coughed lightly, and took out Fan, who was the second brother.


    "I think so, Lele is already much better than his peers, there is no need to force him to study."


    Su He pointed at him the cover of the book.


    is incomprehensible content, it should be Taoist knowledge.


    "Even if it''s the knowledge in Xuanmen, there is no need to force her to learn it. She knows enough, even better than many masters."


    Qin Lele hides behind him, nodding in agreement.


    "That''s it!"


    Su He smiled helplessly.


    "Yesterday, Qin Ping also had a similar conversation with me."


    Qin An suddenly realized that if Qin Lele went home and cried and complained about acting like a baby, the elder brother would definitely be angry and ask for an explanation for his younger sister. Now it seems that the eldest brother has been persuaded.


    But big brother is big brother, he is him, he will never be persuaded!


    The big star crossed his arms, looked down at Su He, and snorted softly, as if saying, I will never be persuaded by you.


    Su He patted his head helplessly.


    He finally understood why Master called him over.


    First of all, the master himself can''t resist Qin Lele''s coquettish or aggressive behavior, and he will definitely soften his heart in the end.


    Secondly, the Qin family, everyone seems to be difficult to provoke, but they can''t resist the little junior sister''s coquettish or spoiled.


    "I heard about something not long ago."


    Qin An understood that what he was talking about was about Changtianguan, and his expression gradually became ugly.


    "Junior Sister is the most talented disciple in our temple, and she will also be the next temple master. This is an established fact," Su He explained slowly, his eyes kept on Qin Lele, and then he poked his head out of Qin Lele He retracted with a guilty conscience, "This fact will inevitably arouse the jealousy and calculations of other people."


    Su He said that Qingshui Temple has made many enemies, and neither the old master Yun''s generation nor theirs can guarantee that they can protect Qin Lele at all times.


    Even though Qin Lele is very powerful, no matter how powerful she is, she is only alone. Once she accidentally falls into a trap, accidents will still happen.


    Su He sighed: "Therefore, junior sisters need to constantly improve their own strength. When the people in the world can''t do anything to her, any conspiracy will be useless. Of course, our group of senior brothers and sisters will also work hard, and everyone will work hard together."


    Seeing that Qin An''s expression was slightly relaxed, Su He said again, "Do you still want her to go through what happened before? No, she will definitely go through it, but do you still want to go through the feeling that she can''t protect her, and she can''t protect herself? ?¡±


    The fox was successfully persuaded.


    He touched Qin Lele''s head and pushed her forward again.


    "Lele, let''s study obediently. The second brother will wait for you when he comes home."


    Qin Lele lay on the ground with a ''slap'', kicking her legs weakly.


    "Lele knew this would happen. There is no one in the world who Su and senior brother can''t convince."


    Su He gently pulled her up and let her sit down.


    "How could it be? The senior brother has not been able to convince you. After all these years, I have never seen my junior sister love to study."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： black belly brother

    Chapter 524 Brother Black Belly


    One-day teaching is over.


    Qin Lele rushed out of the villa. After running out of the gate, she jumped up angrily and said harshly, "I, Qin Lele, will never set foot in this villa again!"


    Su Heyang raised the cheat book in his hand, smiled slightly, "Then change the place of study to your room."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    Thinking that the room where she hid many treasures would turn into a place of nightmares, she could only say angrily, "Su and you are big devils!"


    After scolding, she ran away, for fear that the fifteenth senior brother would arrest her and continue to study.


    The little squirrel who had been with her for a long time also ran away quickly.


    One person and one mouse quickly disappeared from sight.


    Su He looked down at the secret book in his hand, with a complicated look on his face.


    It is said to be teaching, but it is actually to supervise learning. His innate talent is not as good as that of his younger junior sister, he can''t understand most of the knowledge in this book, and he needs to ponder for a long time.


    And the little junior sister knows everything, and she doesn''t even need a teacher. She is born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Talented people are lazy by nature, unwilling to study, and those without talent study hard.


    He sighed silently and rubbed his temples wearily.


    Supervising juniors to study is more tiring than practicing.


    Besides, Master Yun stroked his beard in satisfaction.


    He glanced at Su He''s open book, "Have you learned so much in just a few days?"


    The old temple master smiled from ear to ear: "Xiaohe, you are the best. Your junior sister listens to you the most. Normally I am strict or kind, but she refuses to listen. I can''t help it."


    Su He raised his eyes and smiled at Old Monastery Yun.


    Old Master Yun took a step back.


    He also felt that the reaction was too much, so he could only pretend to cough a few times, "You, you have worked hard too."


    "I used to have a very good relationship with my junior sister." Junyi''s brows and eyes were stained with a touch of sadness, "It''s just that the master wants me to supervise the junior sister to study, and the junior sister likes to have fun, and now he treats me as a devil."


    Old Master Yun looked away guiltily.


    "There is nothing to do about this. Very few students are not afraid of the teacher, so you just have to bear with it. We are all for Lele."


    Su He still looked sad and sad, his eyes swept across the eight-fold octagonal bell very suggestively.


    This is a Taoist vessel that Master Yun is quite fond of. He took it out just now to observe and wipe off the dust, but he didn''t have time to put it back.


    Old Master Yun''s smile gradually froze.


    "I still have..."


    Su He interrupted him, and sighed, "Well, if it goes on for a long time, my junior sister will definitely be divorced from me. It is clear that she liked me the most back then, and she also said that I am the best senior brother in the world, pestering me all day long."


    Old Master Yun couldn''t help recalling what happened back then.


    At that time, the relationship between Su He and the little apprentice was really good. Two devils, one big and one small, tossed and tossed Qingshui Temple up and down in unspeakable misery.


    Everyone is suffering, but the relationship between the two is really good.


    Seeing that one of his proud disciples is so sad, Master Yun couldn''t bear it.


    Gritting his teeth, he took the eight-fold octagonal bell and handed it over.


    Su He quickly took it, but didn''t take it.


    He pretended to look blankly at Master Yun, "Master, let go."


    Old Master Yun''s heart was bleeding, "Xiaohe, can we fight..."


    "Oh," Su He sighed sadly, "I am really sad in my heart, I am afraid that I will not be able to continue to supervise my junior sister to study tomorrow."


    Old Master Yun could only let go.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who are not afraid of Qin Lele, willing to supervise and able to supervise Qin Lele.


    He had to cherish.


    "You must treat it well."


    Old Master Yun didn''t dare to look at his favorite thing, turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, Su He frowned, took the wooden box on the side, packed the eight-fold octagonal bell, and went out.


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele is still waiting for food.


    While waiting for the meal, she still didn''t forget to criticize Qin An.


    "Ergege, you really disappointed Lele."


    Qin Lele put on a sullen face, and acted out heartbroken, "Lele was so looking forward to you taking Lele out of the sea of ??suffering, but you turned around and left, wow, Lele is so sad!"


    Qin An was at a loss.


    It is true that he prefers to spoil his younger sister, and it is true that he can''t stand her being coquettish or aggressive, but he also thinks what Su He said is very reasonable, so he can only pretend not to see it.


    Unexpectedly, my sister was still thinking about this matter, and wanted to settle accounts with herself.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin An vented his anger on Su He.


    "Su He''s eloquence is too good, the second brother was just persuaded, if you want to blame, blame him!"


    He dumped the blame without guilt.


    Qin Lele seemed to have found a bosom friend, and sat up abruptly, counting the things Su He had done in a childish voice.


    "In the past, Lele was too tired in the Taoist temple. He didn''t want to study, so Su and his senior brother held a book. No matter where Lele went, he followed and read the contents of the book."


    A small face was wrinkled, and Qin Lele vomited bitterly.


    "Lele eats, plays with ants, and fights with the monkeys in the back mountain. He has to follow, and he keeps chanting. Lele is so smart, just by listening to him, he can learn."


    Once she learns it, Su He will immediately change to another book.


    For a while, as long as he heard Su He''s voice, Qin Lele would reflexively run away.


    But if she runs away, Su and senior brother will catch up with a book, after all, he is best at magic talismans.


    So, during that time, Qin Lele still had nightmares. In the dream, Su He turned into a super thick book, with his mouth open, chasing her, super scary!


    Qin Lele had lingering fear on his face, and kept complaining about Su He.


    "Hmph, he is no longer Lele''s favorite brother, he is a devil who only forces Lele to study."


    In order to please him, Qin An followed up with a few accusations and successfully diverted his attention.


    He was secretly rejoicing when someone reported that Su He had come to visit.


    Qin Lele, who was originally in a comfortable posture, jumped on the spot, and turned to the back of the sofa, revealing only a small head, staring at Su He who came in from the gate.


    Su He was holding a wooden box, and when he came in, he didn''t look at other people, but directly fixed his eyes on Qin Lele''s furry head.


    "Junior sister, look what this is."


    Su He opened the wooden box, revealing the eight-fold octagonal bell inside.


    Qin Lele slowly opened her mouth wide.


    "Where did you get it? Didn''t Master hide it? Lele couldn''t find it!"


    Su He didn''t answer, and handed the wooden box towards her.


    "Do you want it? I can give it to you."


    Qin Lele immediately got out from behind the sofa, ran to Su He, and hugged the wooden box.


    She still didn''t believe it. While holding the wooden box tightly, she confirmed with Suhe again and again, "It''s really for Lele?"


    Su He nodded with a smile.


    Qin Lele held the wooden box and walked around in place for a few times, and suddenly gave Su He a meh in the air.


    "Lele still likes senior brother very much!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele cheerfully studied the eight-fold octagonal bell.


    Su He stood aside with his hands behind his back, watching her study with a smile. After Qin Lele was fascinated by the study, he said softly, "Then continue studying tomorrow, okay?"


    Qin Lele was so obsessed with the new baby that she didn''t hear clearly, so she nodded hurriedly.


    "Okay, okay, brother, you can say anything~"


    Su He''s smile deepened.


    Obviously, even if Junior Sister hates him for a while, he has a hundred ways to make Junior Sister happy. In the same way, he also has hundreds of ways to trick his junior sister into studying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： natural eye

    Chapter 525 Natural Dharma Eye


    A certain restaurant.


    Daniel sat there with a cold face, lowered his eyes, not wanting to meet Darren Ontor''s eyes.


    Darren looked at the surrounding scenery with a smile, and then turned his gaze back.


    "Cousin, have you thought about what I said?"


    There was a smile on his face, but he was a little anxious in his heart.


    It has been three days since Darren arrived in the Emerald Country, during which time he only managed to contact Daniel once. Today he still brought his bodyguards to block Daniel, otherwise he would not have the chance to sit down and chat with him.


    This cousin who is always bullied seems to have changed.


    "David has been expelled, and grandparents have begun to value you. As long as you come back, you can immediately work in the group. Even if you don''t want to intervene in the group''s affairs, we still have many projects for you. Don''t you like jewelry design the most? "


    If it was before, Daniel might be persuaded, after all, he was afraid and longed for family affection.


    But now, he translated Darren''s words. The general idea is, come back and work for us Ontor!


    Who is willing to be a wage earner?


    Daniel turned cold and repeated, "I won''t go back."


    Darren gritted his teeth, and nodded towards several bodyguards.


    Even if it was rough, he had to take Daniel back.


    On the one hand, he can successfully complete the tasks assigned by his grandparents, on the other hand, he can block Yoyo''s mouth, and on the other hand, he can block other opponents.


    Just then, a milky voice came.


    "Daniel, why are you here?"


    Darren watched helplessly as his cousin, who was gloomy just now, smiled, and looked at the person who made the sound in surprise.


    He frowned, followed Daniel''s gaze, and saw a girl holding a squirrel doll in her hand, and a young man who also wore a long jacket in summer.


    Qin Lele smiled and waved.


    "Daniel, Lele is here for dinner, do you want to join Lele?"


    Cousin and cousin, there is no need to choose at all, he will definitely go with his sister.


    Daniel couldn''t wait to stand up.


    Darren was afraid of missing this opportunity, and it was difficult for him to catch Daniel, so he could only growl, "Catch him!"


    Several tall bodyguards immediately stepped forward to stop Daniel.


    The smile froze on the round cheeks.


    Qin Lele roared loudly: "Let him go!"


    Su He, who was holding a book in his hand, had no time to stop him, so he could only watch as the junior sister put down the little squirrel, rushed out with her head buried, and walked towards several tall bodyguards with her fists clenched.


    Su He sighed, raised the book to cover his sight, and at the same time silently counted dozens of times in his heart.


    After ten beeps, he put down the book, and sure enough, he saw several tall bodyguards lying on the ground crying, and Darren looked at Qin Lele in horror.


    Qin Lele blew her fists, glared at Darren, walked to Daniel, and said in a soft voice, "Daniel, are you okay? They didn''t scare you, did they?"


    Daniel took a deep breath and nodded seriously.


    The waiter in the store rushed over in panic, still hesitating whether to call the security guard.


    Su He softened his brows and eyes, and smiled at her, "A little private matter, they will leave after talking about it, and will not disturb your business."


    Sure enough, after getting up, several bodyguards covered their injured hands and stood despondently behind Darren, not daring to say anything more.


    Da Lun pointed at Qin Lele angrily, and was about to yell at Qin Lele, but when he saw Qin Lele wave his small fist, he retracted and sat back in his original position with a sullen face.


    "Daniel, I''m seriously advising you, don''t be ignorant."


    Daniel took a deep look at him, turned his head again, and asked Su He, speaking very bluntly, "He is the villain who wants to hurt me, isn''t he?"


    Su He was slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect Daniel to be so straightforward.


    He himself is a person who likes to hide half of his words, but at present, it seems that many people around Qin Lele are straight ball players.


    "It is indeed him," Su He picked and chose a compromise, "Your aura is not in harmony, you can tell it at a glance."


    This aura is naturally a statement in their profession, and it is different from the aura known to the general public.


    Qin Lele took Daniel''s hand and explained more clearly, "Brother Suhe is born with discerning eyes. He can see everyone''s ''Qi''. He can use this to judge the person''s character, past, future, and relationship with others." Relationship."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele muttered again, "This is simply cheating."


    In their profession, they generally have to learn physiognomy. It is very difficult to be proficient in physiognomy, but if they are born with eyes, they can easily reach the level of a master of physiognomy.


    Thinking that she needs to learn physiognomy with her master, and the fifteenth brother can bully others, she is very angry.


    Su He smiled: "Why should I be envious, after all, you are already proficient in physiognomy."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    The communication between several people made Darren''s face even more ugly.


    He couldn''t understand the language of the Emerald Country, so he could only point to Daniel, "Daniel, is this your upbringing? I''m still talking to you!"


    Daniel turned his head and translated Su He''s words in the language of the Crystal Kingdom, basically saying, I know you want to kill me, so I will not go with you, and I don''t want to go back to the Ontor family.


    Darren''s nose is going to crooked.


    Guilty and angry, he simply cursed, and then continued after cursing.


    "You don''t pretend anymore, do you? Did your mother tell you something?"


    Daniel was puzzled, how did this matter have something to do with Ye Yin?


    Darren thought of what happened at home before departure, and his fear of Ye Yin''s mother and son reached its peak.


    "A few days ago, your father fell from upstairs and broke his leg. He is still in a coma. And your mother, who hid it deeply enough, relied on the shares that she got when she married in, and secretly got a lot of money. With the support of few people, it is now flourishing in the group!"


    Daniel was even more confused.


    Is this man still talking about his mother?


    He also knew that when Ye Yin married into Ontor''s family, she was allocated some shares and also had a high position in the group.


    But Ye Yin fell in love at that time, devoted herself to caring for her husband and raising her children, and basically stayed in the deep house, occasionally communicating with ladies.


    Seeing this expression on his face, Darren was even angrier.


    "You pretend you don''t know? Your mother must be very talkative. It''s only been a few days. Your father is unconscious. She went directly to the group and took over a lot of things. She can handle it in an orderly manner. If she didn''t prepare in advance , who would believe it?"


    Daniel was really at a loss, but soon, he searched for tiny clues from his memory.


    After he was born, despite the bad luck, his parents would still comfort him and stay with him.


    Although sometimes he felt that Carters'' attitude was perfunctory, and his expression was not right, but he still relied on his parents.


    Later, for some reason, the parents fought a lot, and after that, Carters stopped visiting him.


    Less than a year later, his mother didn''t pay much attention to him, using the excuse that she was too busy. Occasionally met in the villa, the mother always looked hurried.


    Thinking about it now, would a person who stays in a deep house all the year round be so busy?


    He seemed to know this mother for the first time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： so scary

    Chapter 526 Horrible


    Darren is restless.


    He is quite young, and his appearance is not bad, but he is born from his heart. He has a bad nature and gives people a bad impression.


    At this moment, Darren has been unable to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor.


    He recalled the changes in the family and the group in the past few days, and became more and more aware of the horror of Ye Yin''s mother and son.


    First Uncle Carters fell down the stairs, and nothing could be seen from the monitoring, but Ye Yin''s reaction was too weird. Secondly, when Ye Yin first joined the group, she quickly gained the support of a group of people, and stabilized the turmoil caused by Carters'' coma.


    It was precisely because Ye Yin stabilized the situation with the momentum of thunder, and did not give the other uncles a chance to explode and take the opportunity to rise to the top. The old Ontor couple admired Ye Yin so much that they rejected the proposals of several uncles and really let Ye Yin continue to stay in the group.


    Darren realized that Carters'' coma was not an opportunity for uncles, but Ye Yin''s opportunity!


    In this situation, it is necessary to control Daniel.


    But under the current situation, Daniel didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Darren thought about it, decided to leave for the time being, and then secretly followed and robbed Daniel.


    He waved his hand, ready to take people away.


    Qin Lele, who understood what he said, but couldn''t speak Crystal Mandarin, jumped.


    "Daniel, tell him quickly, what news is the Crystal Kingdom reporting?"


    Daniel really didn''t pay attention. He turned on his phone and found that several media had sent him emails. The general idea is that the matter of Darren''s buying and killing has been verified, and the report will start from today.


    Grey pupils blinked, Daniel came to his senses, found some news, and read it to Darren.


    Darren''s face was pale, and he also took out his mobile phone, and found that the media reported various details, and almost fainted.


    "What are you doing? Can this kind of thing be published in the newspaper? This is obviously a matter between the two of us. You just dragged the Ontor family into trouble. Don''t you know that the group''s stock will be affected?"


    The little white rabbit blinked and tilted his head.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    After a pause, Daniel said seriously, "I don''t plan to go back to the family, and I don''t recognize myself as a member of the Ontor family."


    Darren has never seen such a person. Their family is so powerful. After David was kicked out, he cried and begged to come back all day. How could this Daniel not bother?


    He realized one thing, he must consider the impact of this incident on Ontor when doing things, but Daniel is not afraid. Thor''s home.


    Darren couldn''t even imagine what he would face when he returned to China.


    He led the people away in embarrassment, no longer wanting to follow up on the kidnapping, for fear that Daniel would tell the media about it again.


    How could there be someone like Daniel in the world?


    "Okay, the trash is gone, we can have dinner~"


    Qin Lele was in a happy mood, holding Daniel''s hand, going to the reserved box, Daniel followed her subconsciously.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Su He skillfully took out the book and began to read.


    Qin Lele subconsciously covered her ears, but this trick didn''t work. Su He used a talisman. Even if she covered her ears, the soft and gentle voice would still be heard in her ears.


    She could only go to see Daniel, trying to pretend to be chatting with Daniel.


    Daniel smiled apologetically: "Sorry, I want to contact my mother, I am a little worried about her."


    What else can Qin Lele say, but let Daniel call.


    Seeing this, Su He read it even louder.


    Qin Lele put her fleshy chin on the dining table with a look of lovelessness.


    Su He did not soften his heart at all. After reading, he said, "If you don''t understand, I will read it again."


    "I get it, I get it, brother, stop reading!"


    Su He took out the ingredients without changing his complexion.


    "Then let me demonstrate it to you now. Words and talismans are born together. With your talent, you don''t need to bathe and burn incense to pray. You can draw it at will. Come, draw a picture before dinner."


    Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face.


    Su and smile deeper.


    "You promised, you can''t just keep your word."


    The little meaty hand was aggrieved to get the brush, and even the big eyes were aggrieved, and they peeked at Su He.


    Using this trick in the past, even the master would soften his heart.


    Su He will not soften his heart, his voice is gentle and firm, "Hua."


    "Just paint!" Qin Lele muttered, "Today''s senior is not a good senior, Lele doesn''t like you!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele completed it in one go, writing like a dragon, in an instant.


    Su He nodded in satisfaction.


    "As far as talisman is concerned, you really have talent."


    Qin Lele looked at him vigilantly, "It''s useless even to praise Lele, Lele is going to eat, so stop studying."


    Coincidentally, the waiter brought an appetizer, and when he saw the ingredients on the table, he was able to put down the dish without changing his face.


    Before she was about to leave, Qin Lele pitifully called her to stop.


    The **** eyes seem to be shining with water, like a cub seeking protection, making people soft-hearted and giving birth to the urge to protect.


    "Beautiful sister, Lele is very hungry, can you serve the food quickly?"


    Who can make such a cute and sweet Lele hungry?


    The waiter came down in a hurry and promised to deliver it as soon as possible.


    As soon as she left, Qin Lele squinted at Su He, "Hmph, brother, I promised you that Lele doesn''t have to study while eating."


    She decided to keep eating food later, not to give Su He a chance.


    Su He was not angry, and raised his eyebrows, "It''s natural, senior brother won''t disturb your meal. But..."


    "But what?"


    Qin Lele made a defensive gesture. This senior brother is quite difficult to deal with. She has been tricked many times.


    "Let senior brother think about it," Su He counted with his fingers, "When I woke you up to study this morning, you said you needed to sleep for half an hour longer. When you should study after breakfast, you said you wanted to play games, which delayed you for an hour. In addition and also¡­"


    Calculated carefully, Su He said in surprise, "You seem to owe three hours of study time today, if you don''t finish it on time, you will have to give me three Dao tools."


    The little fleshy face began to wrinkle.


    Su He just loves to see her wrinkled face.


    "Senior brother doesn''t really want the Dao weapon of junior sister, but if you want to give it to junior sister, senior brother can only reluctantly accept it, but if junior sister finishes it on time..."


    "I studied!"


    Qin Le cheerfully snatched the book, and buried her head in reading it.


    After reading a page, she waved her hand to make a talisman.


    Su He nodded in satisfaction, his brows and eyes were still as gentle as water, and he swept the little squirrel lightly.


    The little squirrel was originally sitting on another chair. As long as the waiter came in, it would pretend to be a doll, and when the waiter left, it would be a lively and lovely little squirrel again.


    After being glanced at by Su He, the squirrel who was holding the pine nuts to peel froze, and silently handed out the pine nuts in his hand.


    Su He accepted the pine nut with a smile.


    "Junior Sister is obedient, and the squirrel raised by Junior Sister is also obedient, that''s great."


    Hearing this, the system silently turned around, facing Su He.


    It''s not that it''s afraid of this senior brother, it''s just that this senior brother is a good teacher, sometimes he can talk to small animals for a long time, and he doesn''t want to end up like the monkeys in Qingshui Mountain.


    Su He, so terrifying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Qin Tiangao laughed

    Chapter 527 Qin Tiangao laughed


    Daniel thought that his mother would continue to hide it from him, but he didn''t expect the other party to admit it directly.


    "I did join the group, is there a problem?"


    Daniel lowered his head, his voice was very soft, "No."


    The air seemed to be stagnant. After the two sides were silent, Ye Yin suddenly asked, "If I give you the whole Ontor, do you want it?"


    Beautiful gray eyes flashed blankly.


    "Why do I want Ontor''s house?"


    Ye Yin said lightly: "This is what their family owes you. You don''t have to take it, but I want to **** it."


    It was obviously a very light sentence, but Daniel seemed to see the cold look on his mother''s eyebrows.


    It was a strange mother, but she was also a mother who cared about him.


    He didn''t dare to ask about his childhood, as long as he was sure that his mother had him in his heart.


    "I don''t want to, I just want to be a jewelry designer."


    "Oh," Ye Yin paused, "whatever you want."


    Sensing that the other party wanted to hang up the phone, Daniel hurriedly asked, "Is there anything I can do to help? I..."


    "No need," Ye Yin''s tone was quite cold, "Just take care of yourself. Since you don''t want to set foot on this rotten land again, then never come back. There''s no need to smell bad."


    The phone was hung up.


    The mournful expression returned to that face.


    Solved one doubt, but many doubts appeared again, and he didn''t dare to disturb his mother.


    The bereaved young man tried to seek comfort from his younger sister, but when he turned his head, his younger sister was buried in a book, quite diligent.


    He could only sit quietly on the sidelines.


    Su He took out another book and was reading. When he noticed some movement, he raised his eyes, glanced at Daniel''s face, and looked at the Qi surging on his body, and said lightly, "Do as you wish, and everyone is happy."


    Daniel was stunned.


    After a while, he murmured, "But I don''t know what I''m going to do either."


    Exactly as Ye Yin said, even if he goes back, he won¡¯t be able to help, and he will be a hindrance, becoming Ye Yin¡¯s weakness. But if he really wanted to watch Ye Yin fight alone, he couldn''t do it.


    He looks forward to the moment when everything is settled, and the moment when he knows the truth.


    The smile froze for an instant, and Su He often didn''t expect to get this answer.


    He recalled the Qin family he had come into contact with.


    Qin Ping looks cold, but actually has a delicate mind and a bit of a mind. Qin An has a pretty face and likes to play tricks, but he seems to have some problems with his IQ and mentality. He also had a brief contact with that person named Qin Tiangao, who was the darkest person he had ever seen, and to his surprise, the other person''s qi remained completely white.


    In addition, according to the Ye family, that one named Andri is the purest, but this Daniel, pure and pure, is mixed with ashes. It can be seen that he is glamorous on the outside, tall and handsome, but inferior and cowardly on the inside.


    Su He looked at Junior Sister sympathetically.


    It was difficult for him to come up with an idea on this matter, so he said, "When you have a chance, you can ask Lele. Don''t look at Lele''s gluttony and love of fun. She has a lot of ideas when it comes to business."


    Daniel nodded seriously: "I also think Lele is very good."


    Su He chuckled.


    Although these elder brothers have many problems and troubles, they all really care about their junior sister. He doesn''t have to worry that his junior sister will suffer if she stays in the Qin family.


    Just as she was about to continue flipping through the books, she felt a scorching gaze. Looking up, Qin Lele had stopped writing and looked at him angrily.


    "You are the one who is greedy for fun! Hmph!"


    Brows raised slightly, Su He pointed to the waiter who was entering the door.


    "If you only eat one bowl of rice and three dishes later, I will withdraw this sentence."


    In fact, the three of them ordered twelve dishes, most of which were what Qin Lele wanted to eat.


    The scent had already reached the tip of her nose, and Qin Lele couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Lele is gluttonous, how about it?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t make this kind of agreement with Su He, the meal is the biggest, what''s wrong with being talked about a few times? Anyway, being talked about will not lose flesh!


    After the meal, Daniel got advice from Qin Lele.


    "You will make trouble when you go back, so you can find someone who won''t make trouble for help!"


    Qin Lele pointed to his wallet.


    "Money can turn ghosts around!"


    Daniel suddenly realized: "Lele, you are so smart."


    Turning her eyeballs, Qin Lele thought to herself, if the fat and water don''t flow to outsiders, she can introduce business to brother Tiangao.


    "It just so happens that Lele knows someone who is very powerful in the Crystal Kingdom, and he will definitely be willing to give you a discount!"


    Daniel was very grateful and excited, and promised that he would contract all of Qin Lele''s new dresses this summer.


    "Is it just this summer?"


    Qin Lele grabbed him, pouted her lips, and acted limply, "Daniel doesn''t want to stay in the Emerald Country, will he stay with Lele all the time?"


    Of course he wants to design jewelry and clothing anywhere. He doesn''t want to go back to the land of nightmares, and he is willing to stay and settle down.


    "I''ll take care of all your clothes from now on!"


    Qin Lele is grinning like a little bear who has stolen honey.


    Turning her head, she mentioned this matter to Qin Tiangao.


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Qin Tiangao eagerly, "Tiangao Gege, Lele has promised Daniel, will you agree?"


    Yongli''s eyebrows and eyes swept towards this cousin.


    Qin Lele is just like a sweet cake, white and sweet, when she grins, one can''t wait to pick off the stars and give them to her.


    How could he not agree?


    He was just a little surprised. Qin Lele didn''t know his real occupation before, so he thought he was a good person. Later, when he revealed what he was running intentionally or unintentionally, Qin Lele could accept it.


    Now, Qin Lele actually introduces business for him.


    This sweet-as-honey younger sister has proved with practical actions that she really doesn''t mind his career, and she also sincerely accepts his brother.


    After a while without getting an answer, Qin Lele poked Qin Tiangao''s cheek anxiously.


    "Tiangao Gege, you really don''t agree?"


    She withdrew her hand and rubbed her face in distress.


    "Oops, Lele has already uttered big words, and now I am ashamed."


    Little head shook, Qin Lele muttered, "Lele can''t keep his word. If you don''t agree, Tiangao Gege, can you introduce Lele to your colleagues? Lele is not very clear..."


    A thin hand stretched out, pinching Qin Lele''s face accurately.


    "Tian Gao Gege?"


    A soft laugh came.


    "How could I not agree?"


    Qin Tiangao was in a great mood, and the smile on his face was a bit obvious, like ice melting and flowers blooming on a cliff.


    "No charge."


    Qin Lele cheered.


    "Okay, but Tiangao Gege still has to charge. One pays and the other contributes, so that there is communication. Tiangao Gege, you still have to pay your subordinates'' wages!"


    Qin Tiangao, who was in a great mood, fully agreed.


    He even sent his confidant Gu Mi to complete this matter.


    Not long after Gu Mi arrived in the Crystal Kingdom, she began to arrange for people to protect Ye Yin while supervising the rest of the Ontor family.


    Unexpectedly, he found that there was still a group of people protecting Ye Yin, and this group of people belonged to another underground force in the Crystal Kingdom, and their strength was comparable to them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： judge a book by its cover

    Chapter 528 Judging people by their appearance


    In hot summer, there is a layer of heat wave on the ground.


    Accompanied by the sound of music, the sprinkler passed by, and the cold water just poured turned into steam in an instant, bringing only a moment of coolness.


    In this kind of weather, Qin Lele doesn''t like to go out.


    But there is no way, someone invited her to come to see Fengshui today, and the small money given was too much, so Qin Lele reluctantly agreed.


    At this moment, Qin Lele, who was wearing lake-colored culottes, was lying in the back row like running water, her fingers constantly scratching at the cold place.


    After only a moment of comfort, the voice of chanting sutras came from my ears again.


    "Today we are studying the theory of Feng Shui, focusing on the doorway..."


    Qin Lele stretched out her little claws and covered her ears.


    "Why? Why exactly?"


    Milky voice was full of despair.


    "Lele is going to go out to work, why does the brother come with me?"


    Because Qin Lele occupied most of the back row, Su He was almost curled up in the corner.


    People can curl up, and the sound of reading cannot be interrupted.


    He was still as breezy as ever, holding a volume of books in his hands, with a smile on his lips, and his soft voice echoed in the car.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help kicking a few times, and her feet landed directly on the hem of the gown.


    Su He was unmoved.


    "The road pays attention to the direction..."


    Qin Lele couldn''t bear it anymore, and sat up abruptly, like a tiger roaring.


    "Brother, how much benefit has Master given you? Lele will double it!"


    Qin Lele patted his chest proudly.


    "Lele has plenty of money, brother, just ask!"


    Su He''s complexion did not change, and he continued to read the scriptures...reading.


    Qin Lele put on a pain mask on his face, and even the little squirrel hiding outside the co-pilot couldn''t help stretching out his claws and covering his ears.


    "If you don''t want small money, Lele will give you the company!"


    Qin Lele began to talk about her family property.


    "Lexiang technology, resorts, medical centers, Zui Lan Xuan and hotels, whichever you want, give it!"


    Su He paused his reading voice and looked over helplessly.


    "These are things outside the body, I have always regarded them as floating clouds."


    Qin Lele became even more desperate.


    "Brother, what do you really like? Lele will go find it and make you happy. Just let Lele go!"


    Hearing this, Su He thought about it seriously.


    After a while, he uttered a word under Qin Lele''s expectant gaze.


    ¡°I like Lele and I love learning.¡±


    Qin Lele: The cat is crazy.jpg


    Su He added: "Master didn''t promise me anything, but if you cooperate with your studies, I can cheat more from Master... ask for more Dao artifacts for you."


    The 15th senior brother had a sincere expression and clear eyes, and seriously stated that he was just a porter and supervisor.


    All the Taoist artifacts given by the old temple master Yun will be carried to Qin Lele. All he asks is for Qin Lele to calm down and study hard.


    "Junior Sister, don''t you want to study quietly and surprise everyone?"


    Qin Lele also looked at him sincerely, with despair overflowing from his big eyes.


    "As long as you don''t study, Lele can be an ordinary person."


    Su He: "..."


    Jiyue Qingfeng''s brother pretended not to hear, and continued to study.


    After reaching a high-end villa area, the car stopped, and Qin Lele couldn''t wait to jump down and run away.


    The little squirrel quickly got out and chased after it.


    Only Su He, under Gao Kai''s admiring and fearful gaze, got out of the car slowly, brushed off his clothes, took a book, and chased after him leisurely.


    Qin Lele didn''t run very far, she arrived at her destination soon.


    This is a well-designed villa with tall trees in the front yard. The entrance is a small two-story building for meeting guests and eating. The atrium is a garden with a glass skylight above it, which can be switched on at any time. Behind it is a small three-story building. Used for rest.


    After ringing the doorbell, a middle-aged man in a suit came to answer the door himself.


    He looks good, but he looks exhausted. The blue under his eyes is very thick, and his forehead is faintly black.


    In a short distance, he staggered a bit before opening the iron gate of the outer courtyard.


    "It was introduced by Mr. Lu..."


    He met Qin Lele''s big eyes with an extremely astonished expression.


    "Are you Master Qin? Or..."


    Xi Yue felt that he must be confused. He passed Qin Lele and looked at Su He who was slowly approaching.


    He took a closer look. This person looked very young, with clear eyes and a relaxed temperament. He was wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket in the hot summer without other decorations, revealing the aura of an outsider.


    Xi Yue: "You are Master Qin introduced by Mr. Lu, right?"


    Su He is not at all surprised that laymen judge people by their appearance.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the junior sister who was directly blown.


    "She is Master Qin." Seeing Qin Lele shaking his legs angrily, he added, "I am far inferior to Junior Sister."


    Qin Lele raised his head high.


    "Humph!"


    Xi Yue was a little embarrassed and suspicious.


    "So this is Master Qin." He suspected that Lu Si was cheating on him, but everyone came to the door, and he was embarrassed to drive them away. "I''m sorry, how about two or three come in first?"


    Gao Kai walked over slowly, and found that the little lady was angry again, thinking to himself, he used to have blind eyes, but now he is the little lady''s fanboy!


    Three people and one mouse file in.


    A lady is pouring tea.


    Seeing the combination of three people and one mouse, the first reaction is to look at Su He.


    No way, among the three, only he looks very powerful.


    "Master Qin, come on, sit down quickly."


    Su He sighed helplessly, and emphasized again, "My junior sister is Master Qin. She is very powerful. I think you will judge her after seeing her."


    He looked down at Qin Lele, and found that Qin Lele already wanted to quit.


    If these people continue to misunderstand, the junior sister will definitely run away.


    Mrs. Xi showed the same embarrassing smile as Xi Yue.


    "I offended you, come on, master, sit down quickly."


    She changed to some delicious and digestible snacks and went upstairs.


    Qin Lele, who was originally angry, smelled the fragrance, and reluctantly forgave the two people.


    Eat, eat, eat, and after eating, Qin Lele wiped his mouth under the expectant eyes of the two, and began to show off.


    "Lu Sishu said, there are strange noises in your home, don''t they?"


    Xi Yue nodded without hesitation.


    Everyone is here, even if he still doesn''t believe it in his heart, he has to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Yes, whether it is the master bedroom or the second bedroom, there will be that weird sound, and it has been going on for a month."


    Gao Kai subconsciously got goosebumps.


    "Could it be that there are corpses in the walls of your house?"


    Xi Yue and his wife looked at him in astonishment.


    "What wall has a dead body?"


    Gao Kai told his story, and by the way praised the young lady under the astonished eyes of the couple, "It''s still my young lady who is so good, she dragged that guy out casually."


    Madam Xi turned pale and almost fainted.


    Xi Yue hurriedly helped her to sit on the sofa, shook his hands, and looked at Qin Lele pitifully, "It''s been a month since we moved in, so don''t we live with the corpse..."


    He also wanted to faint.


    "Probably not," Qin Lele waved his hand, "You don''t smell bad here, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Gao Kai touched his head.


    After eating snacks, Qin Lele didn''t want to stay in this small building anymore, and went to the small building behind to have a look.


    On the way, Xi Yue introduced two things.


    One is that this house was newly bought, mainly for his wife to recuperate from illness, and a family of three lived in it for a year after renovation. Secondly, not only will they hear strange noises at night, but sometimes they will find that many things in the house have been moved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Brother is good or bad

    Chapter 529 Brother is good or bad


    Xi Yue couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of her who was bouncing around while walking.


    How do you look at it, this is an overly cute girl, how can she be a master?


    The conventional cognition was broken, and it was difficult for him to convince himself to trust the other party.


    Qin Lele jumped to the steps of the three-story building in the backyard.


    She stopped abruptly and looked back at Xi Yue.


    Those eyes are clean and extremely transparent, as if reflecting all the beauty and ugliness in the world, and there is nowhere to hide any thoughts in front of these eyes.


    Xi lowered his head slowly.


    "Shu Shu, your house is useless except for being beautiful."


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    "what do you mean?"


    Qin Lele stretched out his small fleshy hand, and drew a big circle in the air.


    "Basically, there are problems with Feng Shui in all places~"


    She pointed to the door at the entrance, "In principle, the door should be placed on the auspicious side of the house, but you have placed it in the most dangerous place."


    "There is also this atrium, which is beautiful, but it is impossible to open a straight door in this direction.


    Qin Lele eloquently pointed out a lot of problems.


    Finally, she tilted her head and asked suspiciously, "Why do you decorate a house to reverse all good and bad luck? This is also a skill!"


    Xi Yue blushed from being ridiculed.


    Madam Xi was embarrassed and a little displeased, "I personally designed and decorated this house."


    "Do you mean that there will be no problems with your design?"


    The goodwill from a few snacks is gone.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes and looked at Mrs. Xi.


    "Didn''t the decoration workers make any comments when you were decorating?"


    Although Feng Shui is only studied by experts, people who have been decorating all the year round can actually avoid many pitfalls with their experience.


    They may not be able to say words such as shock position, dry position, exchange position, etc., but they know where the door is, where the door of the master bedroom and guest bedroom should face, and where the mirror should be placed, otherwise it will cause trouble. Create an uncomfortable feeling.


    This villa is very large, and the renovation must take a long time. The lady designed it herself, so she will definitely be present to supervise it, and experienced workers will definitely give advice.


    Xi Yue was dubious and went to see Mrs. Xi again.


    Mrs. Xi was very embarrassed. She whispered, "I made suggestions, but if you design according to their opinions, the whole house will not look good."


    "That''s because your design skills are not good enough!"


    Qin Lele said without hesitation: "You look weak, but in fact you have a tough personality. That''s why you like to meddle in your son''s affairs, which makes your son have a bad relationship with you. That''s why you were deceived!"


    Madam Xi was surprised.


    "Did you know we have a son?"


    After a pause, she continued, "Boss Lu must have told you."


    Qin Lele made a face.


    "If you feel this way, you can feel better, so be it. If you go on like this, your son will be cheated miserably, and the relationship with you will never be good again."


    Madam Xi was startled, but she really couldn''t bear to ask.


    If Lu Si hadn''t informed them of their family''s situation in advance, Qin Lele would have figured out that they had a son, and that she and her son were not good. If so, wouldn''t Qin Lele have figured out that their son would be cheated?


    Xi Yue patted the back of Mrs. Xi''s hand.


    "Calm down, let''s see where the weird noise is coming from, and ask the master to solve the Feng Shui problem later, when there will be plenty of time to ask about these things."


    Mrs. Xi answered sullenly.


    She would rather the girl be a liar than lose face.


    Qin Lele came to the master bedroom and looked around with her big moist eyes.


    Su and Hanxiao stood at the door.


    "Little junior sister, can you see the clue?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "What did you see, brother?"


    Su He just smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Lele curled her lips, picked up the approaching little squirrel, and panted it a few times, "Senior brother is always like this, half-speaking, isn''t he tired?"


    The system thought about it, and told the truth.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: But teasing others can bring him fun, so he shouldn''t be tired. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed Rua''s big tail heavily.


    Xi Yue and his wife also came to the door and saw Qin Lele walking around in the room, nervous and confused.


    Mrs. Xi still remembered the matter of being humiliated before, so she asked Su He, "What are you doing, Master? Don''t you need to take out Taoist weapons?"


    Paused, she whispered, "Since you are her senior brother, you should be able to see the problem, right?"


    Su and Ben stared at Qin Lele''s work carefully, and turned to look at her when they heard this.


    He has a smile on his brows and eyes, but the smile doesn''t reach his eyes. Ru Mo''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of ice, and this layer of ice alone distances him from others.


    "Mrs. Xi, my junior sister won''t make a move easily. This time I came here for President Lu''s face."


    The pair of ice-filled eyes swept over, easily seeing through Mrs. Xi''s thoughts.


    It''s just that she feels that the junior sister is young, and telling the truth frankly makes her unable to step down.


    If the master was here at the age of the master, and said this, Madam Xi would not dare to run on and doubt it.


    The world always likes to judge people by their appearance, but they are unwilling to admit their mistakes.


    If other people had experienced this, Su He would not even take a look.


    But now that the junior sister came here under the scorching sun, this person still said that, he was a little upset.


    Su He smiled with his lowered eyes, and when he looked up at Mrs. Xi again, he said lightly, "You can''t be too greedy, it''s fairest to get the same and give the same."


    Mrs. Xi was in a daze.


    Su He simply imitated Qin Lele and spoke more straightforwardly.


    "The relationship between your husband and your natal family is not good, and they have bullied you and your husband. Now that your family''s situation has improved, they are like vampires. You want both, but have you ever thought that you will lose both?"


    Mrs. Xi''s pupils shrank sharply, and she didn''t even dare to look at Xi Yue''s expression.


    Xi Yue''s face has already darkened.


    "You still have contact with them?" Xi Yue didn''t even want to pay attention to Qin Lele''s progress, he looked at Mrs. Xi seriously, "It''s not that I have no conscience, but I didn''t see them when we were almost killed. help."


    Mrs. Xi''s eyes were slightly red, and she explained in a panic.


    She didn''t even dare to blame Su He for instigating, but she was startled that this handsome young man was so vicious.


    Qin Lele walked around in the bedroom, her eyes fell on a small decoration.


    "Yeah, this is it!"


    Qin Lele stepped forward and took down the little bauble.


    It is a stone sculpture, the craftsmanship is not very good, it is old, and it has a sense of simplicity.


    Qin Lele shook to make sure there was nothing inside the stone carving.


    Su He, who had successfully provoked a couple, approached with ease, with joy in his voice.


    "This stone carving is weird, it seems to have been sacrificed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： unlucky family

    Chapter 530 Unlucky Family


    The stone carving is a man sitting cross-legged, with a strange appearance, wearing an ancient robe, revealing an evil spirit.


    Qin Lele instantly understood what Su He meant.


    "Possessed by evil spirits, deceive priests, and gain power."


    This is more hateful than ordinary evil spirits!


    Qin Lele weighed the stone carving.


    "There should be some in the next room. These should be the same batch of sacrifices, and they are all contaminated with some power."


    After realizing that this matter was far from being as simple as it seemed, Qin Lele became serious, with a stern face, "If you stay with these stone sculptures for a long time, you will be sucked in and fed to the evil spirit. People who are sucked in The body is weak, the spirit is not good, and as time goes by, accidents are prone to happen."


    A person who is not well rested and weak is prone to accidents, stepping down the stairs, walking on the street in a daze, etc.


    "Once an accident occurs, it will be used after death."


    Qin Lele became excited.


    "Brother, Lele hasn''t encountered such an evil spirit for a long time!"


    The big, fluttering eyes try to convey a message.


    "Let''s clean up the bad guys!"


    Su He patted her on the head.


    "Okay, but if you want to use this to avoid studying..."


    Su He didn''t finish his sentence, and the unfinished words were all in his gentle smile.


    Qin Lele trembled, turned around, and ignored him.


    Xi Yue and his wife also heard this passage. They didn''t have the mind to quarrel. They went to the second bedroom and got a stone sculpture.


    It¡¯s fine when they don¡¯t know the inside story, but now they know it, they really see some evil in this stone carving.


    "These two stone sculptures were brought back by my son."


    Xi Yue explained that his son is still in college and usually likes to travel, and he also likes to bring them some souvenirs.


    This is the performance of the son thinking about them, so Mrs. Xi put the stone carvings in the master bedroom.


    "If it was brought back by your son," Su He said with a distant smile on his face, "it proves that he has had close contact with evil spirits, I suggest you let them come back and let the junior sister clean up your family of three."


    Mrs. Xi complained about the brothers and sisters before, but now she is in a hurry to call her son.


    Sure enough, when she was originally soft-spoken, her tone unconsciously became tough when chatting with her son.


    The young man on the other end of the phone was quite irritable, and even hung up the phone directly.


    Xi Yue was surprised: "You usually communicate with him like this?"


    Madam Xi looked away guiltily, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Su He suddenly said: "She probably didn''t have this temperament before, presumably she was influenced by others. In the long run, she must be separated from her family."


    Influenced by others?


    Xi Yue immediately thought of his wife''s family.


    When they were killed, those people were afraid of being affected, so they couldn''t wait to draw a line with them, and it was fine if they didn''t provide help. They even made trouble and took away their only house.


    Fortunately, Xi Yue regained his strength later, the company flourished, and the family had a good life.


    But he swore that he would never have anything to do with that group of people again.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yue couldn''t help but glared at his wife.


    "You are not soft-hearted, you are harming our family! If they really treat you as a family member, they will not treat you like this!"


    Mrs. Xi also regretted it.


    After seeing Qin Lele''s ability, she believed that inference.


    If this goes on like this, won''t her son and her husband be separated from her, right?


    If she is really kicked out, will her natal family take her in?


    The answer is no.


    Madam Xi couldn''t help but slap herself.


    Xi Yue felt distressed when she saw her, so she stopped her and contacted her son.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to several people, "It will take some time for my son to come back from school. How about I invite some of you to dinner?"


    Su He looked at Qin Lele.


    "I listen to my junior sister."


    Qin Lele raised her head and raised her chest, and asked loudly, "Is there anything delicious? If not, Lele won''t go."


    Two hours later.


    Xi Ren stood at the door of his house with an impatient look on his face.


    "What did you call me back suddenly? I''m still on a date!"


    He entered the house with a whole body of irritability, only to find out that there were guests at home.


    Finding that his parents were surrounded by a little girl, he subconsciously said, "Could this be my long-lost sister?"


    Xi Yue and his wife: "..."


    This son seems a little silly.


    Su He''s smile faltered slightly, and he squeezed the book hard, with several blue veins protruding from the back of his thin hand.


    He is just a senior brother, where did this idiot come from, and he recognizes his sister right away?


    An elder brother descended from the sky, Qin Lele refused with both hands and feet.


    Hei Liang''s big eyes looked at Xi Renzai carefully, showing disgust.


    "Lele is not indifferent to a fool who has been deceived into a circle, a fool who brings disasters to his family without knowing it."


    Xi Ren: "..."


    The young man was proud and arrogant, and anger instantly climbed up his cheeks, pointing at Qin Lele.


    "Who are you calling a fool?"


    Qin Lele disdained to communicate with him, and poked the back of Su He''s hand.


    "Brother, leave it to you, Lele is afraid that his eyes will be dirty."


    Su He was also not happy about her communicating with this young man named Xi Ren, so he followed the trend.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, he used talismans to form a formation on the table, and then put two stone carvings on it.


    Xi Ren recognized the stone carving and was about to speak when Su He smiled slightly and threw a talisman to seal his mouth.


    The young man asked his parents for help, but the two stared at the two stone sculptures.


    A burst of black air seeped out from the stone carving, gradually forming a hideous black shadow, making a hoarse and ugly cry.


    People who are close will inevitably be affected, suddenly dizzy and have difficulty breathing.


    The sleeves of the gown waved.


    When other people looked over intently, Su He was smiling and crushing the two black shadows.


    His eyes are serious and focused, as if staring at his lover. The black shadow he was staring at was silently shattered into powder.


    After a series of actions were completed, Su He unveiled the talisman, and Xi Ren was frightened dumbfounded.


    Qin Lele chuckled a few times and clapped vigorously.


    "Well done brother! You are awesome!"


    The rest of the matter didn''t even require them to waste their time talking. After being reminded by his parents, Xi Ren realized that he had brought back a disaster and regretted it.


    The next thing was much simpler. Qin Lele took action himself and gave them some peace charms. In addition, he also pointed out the problem of geomantic omen and asked them to find time to redecorate.


    "The last three things." Qin Lele raised her fleshy fingers, "One, you''d better think clearly about what is the most important thing, and you can only get something if you give up. Those who are related by blood may not be relatives, see clearly Who is good to you?"


    Madam Xi nodded with a pale face.


    There are a lot of troubles in her own family, and she will not pay attention to those people anymore.


    "Second," Qin Lele grinned at Xi Ren, "tell Lele, where did you get this stone carving. Third, give Lele a sum of money, and Lele will do the math for you. How terribly cheated."


    Finding that Xi Ren was shocked, Qin Lele smiled viciously again, "Lele is wrong, she is not your girlfriend, she just took your money, and is planning to use you to cheat your family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Neptune

    Chapter 531 Sea King


    Xi Ren is a young guy, he looks handsome, but he is not uniquely handsome, and he has a lot of problems.


    He was still blaming himself for bringing disaster to his family just now, and he was still very grateful to Qin Lele, but when he turned around and heard Qin Lele''s words, he scolded him back angrily.


    "You are not allowed to say that about Xiaoqin, she is my girlfriend, no, she will soon be my girlfriend!"


    Xi Yue and his wife looked at him in surprise.


    "Do you have a girl you like?"


    "That''s right," Xi Yue recalled that recently, his son always asked him for money, "You want the money to buy her gifts?"


    "Is there anything wrong with pleasing her?" Xi Ren was dissatisfied, and he glared at Qin Lele again, "You are not allowed to slander her!"


    "OK."


    Qin Lele didn''t force her, she rubbed her face, turned around, and reached out to Su He.


    "Brother, hug, Lele is going back to sleep."


    Su He picked her up and rubbed her head.


    "I knew you would use this trick to avoid learning."


    Qin Lele discerned the tone, and found that the senior brother didn''t mean to force her, so she acted like a baby with confidence, "But Lele was heartbroken by them, so sad."


    The big eyes blinked a few times in grievance, but there was no sense of grievance in the bottom of the pupil.


    "Lele just wants to go back to sleep, isn''t that all right?"


    Knowing that the junior sister is faking, but he couldn''t bear to disagree.


    On other occasions, Su He will definitely continue to urge the younger sister to study. However, he was also dissatisfied with what he had just experienced.


    People in the world are like this, they believe what they say from the bottom of their hearts, and call them liars when they don¡¯t like it.


    He can go through such a thing, but he is not happy that his junior sister also goes through such a thing.


    There are three members of the family, but fortunately there are still people with a clear mind.


    Mrs. Xi said: "He is not sensible, Master, please tell me carefully what happened to that woman?"


    She still remembers Qin Lele''s evaluation before, isn''t this just right?


    Xi Ren was dissatisfied, but was glared at by Xi Yue.


    This father''s handling method is also very simple.


    "Come on, stop your card."


    Xi Ren is good, whoever gives the money, who is the father, he really has no choice.


    Qin Lele was no longer willing to make a move, she hugged the little squirrel around, and occasionally kissed the forehead a few times, so ashamed that the little squirrel covered its face with its big furry tail.


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s all hair."


    Qin Lele spat out a few hairs and continued to pan. She likes to pinch the little squirrel''s cheeks the most, they are soft and fleshy, similar to her cheeks.


    This attitude is too obvious, Xi Yue is embarrassed, "Master, this..."


    "Little Junior Sister has such a clear distinction between love and hate."


    Su He didn''t mean to blame, but instead glanced at Xi Ren meaningfully.


    "My physiognomy is not as good as my junior sister''s, but it can also come in handy. I wonder if I can give a photo of that lady."


    Under the threat of stopping the card, Xi Ren reluctantly took out a photo of him and Ma Qin.


    Xi Yue found out that his son had specially developed photos and put them in his wallet. This attitude is too serious.


    Su He looked at the photo and frowned delicately.


    This group photo is not big. It was taken in a mountain with green mountains and green waters in the background. The person who took the photo didn¡¯t notice that a few stone sculptures in the corner also entered the country and were washed out.


    There are two people in the photo, a man and a woman, both young. Xi Ren looked at Ma Qin and smiled silly. As for Ma Qin, he was looking at the camera with a smile on his face, but the arc of the smile was very strange.


    Seeing that he has not spoken for a long time, Xi Ren is in a hurry.


    "Is Xiaoqin okay? Otherwise, why don''t you speak?"


    "Are you stupid?" Qin Lele, who was sitting on the side playing with squirrels, murmured, "Obviously there is a problem that made me watch it for so long!"


    Xi Ren was flustered.


    Su He watched him scratching his head and fidgeting with cold eyes. After appreciating for a while, he smiled gently, "She has a problem, but it''s not a big problem."


    Xi Ren heaved a sigh of relief, and when he really wanted to startle, he listened to Su He.


    "It''s just catching several people at the same time, not refusing to accept gifts but not acknowledging the relationship with any of you."


    Xi Ren''s smile cracked.


    Su He added to the fire with a smile: "It''s just that they have ulterior motives. They were ordered to approach you and use you to hurt your family. Overall, there is really no major problem."


    Xi Ren''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but many details of the past emerged before his eyes.


    For example, Ma Qin does have a good relationship with other men, and for example, she clearly admits that she likes her, but she just doesn''t want to be with him.


    Qin Lele on the side continued to mutter: "This kind of people usually attack in the same circle, maybe there are victims in your circle of friends."


    Xi Ren''s heart is about to break.


    Su He said politely: "Do you have a photo of your mutual friend? Male."


    Xi Ren clutched his heart, and angrily called out photos of other people, even class photos and photos of students from the same department.


    Su He glanced casually and named five people.


    "You should have contact information for these five people. Send a screenshot of the conversation between you and that lady, and they will understand."


    When posting the result of the screenshot of the conversation, all five of them took the screenshot.


    Seeing the content of the screenshot clearly, Xi Ren almost fainted.


    "It turns out that what she said to me also told them, I''m stupid, I''m so stupid!"


    Qin Lele hugged the little squirrel for a while, and after hearing this, she kindly agreed, "That''s right, you are so stupid."


    Seeing her son so devastated, Mrs. Xi couldn''t blame her.


    But Xi Yue saw Ma Qin''s photo, thought of something, and took a copy for the secretary.


    The secretary is very efficient and will tell him the result soon.


    "It turned out to be Ma Lang''s youngest daughter. I thought this person looked familiar."


    The perplexed Xi Yue didn''t notice that when he mentioned Ma Lang, Qin Lele suddenly looked at him with burning eyes.


    Xi Yue: "Ma Lang is the boss of Guangmao Group, and his wealth is not low. Although there are many children in the family, he won''t let the youngest daughter come out to deceive people, right? Could it be that this girl likes to do it herself?"


    Su He saw the clues from the stone carving in the photo. He asked Xi Ren a few words and learned the origin of the stone carving.


    At this moment, the corner of his clothes was pulled off, and when he turned his head to look, Qin Lele was holding his clothes tightly, and his eyes fell on Xi Yue.


    "Xi Shushu, is your business related to Guangmao Group? How about Qiming Entertainment or Star Entertainment?"


    As a businessman, Xi Yue has a good business sense.


    Feeling something was wrong from Qin Lele''s words, Xi Yue quickly sorted out the company''s recent business.


    "I don''t know about Qiming Entertainment and Xingchen Entertainment, but Guangmao Group has a wide range of businesses. Three years ago, their group began to invest in real estate and entertainment industries. This year, our company also plans to invest in the real estate industry and prepares to obtain the development rights of Yangjiao Mountain , to develop a resort.¡±


    Inspiration flashed by, Su He took out the previous group photo, pointed to the mountain in the background, and asked Xi Ren, a silly boy, "Is this mountain the Yangjiao Mountain?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： big and small

    Chapter 532 Big and small silly


    On the way back, Qin Lele slumped on the back seat and patted her belly.


    Su He was thinking about the matter of Yangjiao Mountain, and did not disturb her by studying.


    Qin Lele grinned happily, and patted her belly a few more times. The days when she didn''t have to study were so happy, she was so happy that she almost looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Happiness is short-lived. After thinking about it, Su He made a decision.


    "There are two choices now," Su He smiled gently, "Either we contact Ma Qin first and see what she and her father are doing, or go to Yangjiao Mountain, look at the stone carvings, and investigate the sacrifice."


    Qin Lele got up, didn''t answer, but lay on the window and looked out.


    It will be four o''clock in the afternoon, and the temperature is still unbelievably high. There are only scattered pedestrians on the road, and the green plants along the road are scorching hot.


    Through the window, she seemed to feel the heat waves rushing towards her.


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers.


    "Go to the bad girl, it''s hot, go to Yangjiao Mountain, it''s also hot, and I don''t know when to go home for dinner."


    She curled her lips, subconsciously wanting to avoid work.


    Glancing wildly with her small eyes, Qin Lele crawled to Su Hehe''s side, squeezed Su Hehe''s shoulders flatteringly, and acted softly, "Can Lele go eat dessert first, and then play with Daniel?"


    Su He smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Lele continued to work hard, and said with a painful face, "Then Lele will give you a baby, and you can go to Lele to pick it."


    Su He finally realized that his junior sister didn''t want to work.


    These tricks are exactly the same as they were in Qingshuiguan before.


    Whenever encountering a task that she doesn''t want to complete, the little junior sister will lie on the ground and refuse to leave no matter what. Even if others grabbed her short legs and dragged her around like a mop, she refused to move.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s acting like a baby, talking softly, beating shoulders and legs, running out to pick flowers for them, or reluctantly giving up a big chicken leg or a Taoist weapon.


    "Why haven''t you made any progress?"


    Su He ruffles Qin Lele''s hair with a smile.


    "As long as you use a new trick, I may agree."


    The big eyes are wide open.


    Qin Lele said fiercely, "That''s why you forced Lele?"


    She let Gao Kai stop and climbed down by herself.


    The heat wave made her cheeks turn red instantly, Qin Lele was not annoyed, and jumped up on the spot.


    "Brother, come down, Lele will fight you one-on-one!"


    Qin Lele has already decided that as long as he wins this senior brother, he can order his senior brother to run errands, and he can turn on the air conditioner and eat popsicles at home.


    Su He, who was wearing a long gown, got off the car.


    He asked Gao Kai and little squirrel to go away, and faced Qin Lele alone.


    "Comparable to nature, which one can be compared?"


    Su He counted down the options that could be compared, "Amulets and fortune-telling, or divination and controlling paper?"


    Qin Lele waved his hand boldly.


    "You can decide what you want, Lele is an all-rounder, capable of everything!"


    Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help but curl up.


    Su He said with a smile: "Then it''s better than talismans. Two out of three rounds will win. The theme of creating talismans will be selected. Whoever creates more useful talismans will win."


    The little squirrel jumped up, ran over regardless of dissuasion, and jumped onto Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    ¡¾Magic Calculation System: Your brother is good or bad. He is proficient in talismans and is best at researching new talismans. Lele, you are at a disadvantage. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was also a little flustered, but she also wanted to save face, and insisted, "Since you have determined the type of competition, let Lele choose the theme, how about it?"


    Su He was not fooled, and pointed to the few pedestrians passing by.


    "It''s up to them to decide, we can also form a good relationship with them."


    Qin Lele thought about it, if this is the case, it wouldn''t be a disadvantage. After all, no one knows what talisman these pedestrians want.


    "Okay, the first person, Lele will choose!"


    Su He made a ''please'' gesture.


    After staring at a few passers-by with big watery eyes, and carefully looking at their faces, Qin Lele jumped up and down to stop an old lady.


    "Grandma, if you go to a Taoist temple to burn incense, what talisman would you ask for?"


    The one who was stopped was an old lady who was plainly dressed but had a good temperament.


    She looked kindly, but was suddenly stopped by Qin Lele, she was not annoyed, and took out candy, "Do you want to eat?"


    Qin Lele picked one and repeated, "Grandma, what talisman would you ask for?"


    The old grandma thought about it seriously. As long as she thought about it, Qin Lele stared at her eagerly.


    A minute later, the old grandma said seriously, "I feel that I have been happy all my life, and I have nothing to ask for."


    Qin Lele: The Lost Cat.jpg


    Before the grandma left, she didn''t forget to give Qin Lele the rest of the candies, and then she left with a smile.


    Ears drooped, Qin Lele came over dejectedly, hit Su He with his head, and said, "It''s your turn."


    Su He rubbed her head helplessly, messed up her hair, and stopped a young man who was buying water.


    "Seeking symbols?"


    The young man looked at his outfit and subconsciously sneered, "You''re so handsome, why don''t you become a liar in the entertainment industry?"


    Su He''s smile froze.


    A little far away, Qin Lele pricked up his ears, and after hearing the conversation here, he laughed out loud.


    "There are people who don''t like Su and senior brother, quack quack~"


    After failing several times in a row, the brothers and sisters realized one thing. Their behavior of blocking people''s way to ask for a match would only be regarded as a liar.


    Gao Kai, who was standing by the car waiting for them, finally spoke his mind.


    "Are you fooled by the heat?"


    The brothers and sisters could only go back to the car.


    Su He was devastated for the first time after going down the mountain, and after that, he was very quiet, even Gao Kai drove back to Qin''s house without noticing.


    Qin Lele didn''t care about her brother''s fragile heart, and ran to the villa next door. Before anyone arrived, the laughter came first.


    "Master, let Lele tell you, Su and senior brother are so stupid today!"


    Rushing into the gate of the villa, Qin Lele was about to put on a show, but saw that there was one more person in the villa.


    A middle-aged man in a dark gray gown and jacket is drinking tea.


    He has a face with Chinese characters, a deep "Chuan" character on his brows, dark skin, serious expression, and he looks like a rigid and strict person.


    Hearing Qin Lele''s voice, the middle-aged man frowned and swept over.


    "Qin Lele, why are you still so ignorant?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips, she didn''t even want to say hello, she turned around and was about to leave.


    The middle-aged man said again: "Is this your attitude when you see your brother?"


    Qin Lele''s cheeks were about to explode with anger.


    She turned her head, gave the middle-aged man a hard look, and said, "Good afternoon, Senior Brother Dong Liang!"


    Every word is procrastinated, full of perfunctory meaning.


    Dong Liang was displeased, and was about to continue scolding, but heard coughing.


    "Ahem, Lele, your face is blushing, go back and have a rest."


    Qin Lele responded to Master sweetly, made a face at Dong Liang, and then ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Dong Liang

    Chapter 533 Dong Liang


    dinner time.


    The table is full of Qin Lele''s favorite dishes.


    Qin Ping was sitting next to Qin Lele, and when Qin Lele wasn''t paying attention, he put the radish and fish meatballs into her bowl.


    Today''s chefs obviously didn''t pay attention to how to hide the radishes, but made meatballs. Usually at this time, Qin Lele only needs to take a bite to notice. Next, let''s not talk about losing my temper, I will also think about it for a while, to the effect that vegetables such as radishes are her lifelong enemies.


    Qin Ping is very experienced in fighting wits and courage with his younger sister.


    After holding the meatballs, he pretended to eat as if nothing had happened, and only paid attention to Qin Lele from the corner of his eye.


    If Qin Lele has an attack later, he will pretend not to know.


    Qin Lele was a little sad, her little face was wrinkled, and she sighed from time to time.


    She picked up the ball weakly, took a bite, and chewed silently with her eyes, completely unaware that several people were secretly paying attention to her reaction.


    Qin Lele didn''t respond, so she took another bite, and continued to chew and chew until she finished eating one ball, but she didn''t have a seizure, and even ate the other ones in the bowl.


    Qin Ping frowned, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    When he found out that Qin Lele had only eaten two bowls of rice tonight, he rang the alarm even more. When he got off the dinner table, he brought Qin Lele to the living room and asked her about her daily affairs.


    Qin Lele was still listless, leaning her head on Qin Ping''s arm, talking weakly about the situation of Xi Yue''s family.


    "Three unlucky ghosts, but after Lele reminds them, they should be fine."


    A gleam of coldness flashed in the phoenix eyes.


    Qin Ping realized that things were far more serious than he imagined.


    Normally, Qin Lele would show off when she completed such a task, waiting for her brothers to praise her. She refused to go back to her room to rest until she had heard the compliments.


    Not only him, Qin Tiangao and Andri also sensed something was wrong.


    Andri came over, sat beside Qin Lele, and poked her arm.


    "I''ve been running outside for too long today, is it too hot?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Fortunately, it''s Su He and senior brother who are stupid."


    Several people recalled what Su He had done, and they didn''t feel that this person was stupid at all, and they even felt that this person was more cunning than a fox. Compared with him, what kind of fox is Qin An? The little idiot is more or less the same.


    Andrei is not very good at hiding emotions.


    After thinking about it, he simply hit a straight ball.


    "Lele, has something happened that made you unhappy?"


    The delicate eyebrows and eyes are stained with worry.


    "Speak out, so we can help you."


    Qin Lele''s small mouth is pouted higher, which means unhappy.


    The little squirrel stood on the back of the sofa, its big tail brushing against Qin Lele''s arm.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Tell them directly, lest they don''t know and treat that Dong Liang with courtesy. ¡¿


    The system thought about it, and this was the first time it urged the host to file a complaint.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Aren''t you the best at suing? Speak up. ¡¿


    Qin Lele suddenly became energetic and sat up.


    Her little face is still wrinkled.


    "Someone came to visit Master today, his name is Dong Liang."


    Andrei has been at home, so he naturally saw a luxury car parked in front of the villa next door.


    He didn''t think much, and asked directly, "Did he make you angry?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, then shook her hands irritably.


    "He is the big apprentice of the Fourth Martial Uncle, and he can be regarded as Lele''s senior brother. He is a person Lele hates so much!"


    After opening the chat box, Qin Lele couldn''t help hugging Qin Ping''s arm in grievance.


    "He dislikes Lele very much. He always feels that Lele is not well-bred. He also said that he will restrain Lele for Master."


    When she met Dong Liang in Qingshui Temple before, this brother who was old enough to be her father didn''t give her a good face.


    "Lele asked the master and the seniors to ask for the Dao weapon, but he was sneering at the side, saying that they spoiled Lele too much, and saying that Lele was collecting tatters."


    Qin Lele has been very sensitive since she was a child, and is the best at distinguishing the goodwill and malice of others.


    On the first day she met this Senior Brother Dong Liang, she could feel the strong malice from him.


    The other party doesn''t like her very much, and also likes to find fault with herself, and runs on her whenever she has something to do. Even if she secretly retaliated back behind her back, the other party still insisted on treating her like this, which was super annoying.


    The thought of an annoying person running to the next door made Qin Lele feel uncomfortable, he couldn''t eat well, and he definitely couldn''t sleep well at night!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Qin Lele simply rolled in Qin Ping''s arms.


    After kicking around with her little feet for a while, Qin Lele suddenly got up, grabbed Qin Ping''s face, and began to settle old scores.


    "Big Ge Ge, you also said before that Lele is not educated."


    President Qin froze, and a flash of bewilderment flashed in his phoenix eyes.


    He didn''t expect his sister to remember this matter for so long.


    "I was wrong," Qin Ping doesn''t want to be separated from Qin Lele anymore, anyway, no matter what happens, it''s right to admit his mistake, "I shouldn''t have done it back then."


    Qin Ping reflected on himself for three minutes before Qin Lele smiled.


    "Lele has forgiven you a long time ago, Lele just hates Dong Liang too much!"


    Qin Lele beat Qin Ping''s shoulder for a minute as a gift to vent his anger.


    Qin Tiangao sat across from them. Although he didn''t say anything to comfort him, his attention was always on Qin Lele''s side.


    He was playing with the mobile phone in his hand, his expression was indifferent, for a moment, a flash of murderous intent flashed across his beautiful face, and then disappeared quickly, no one in the room noticed.


    "Lele," Qin Tian lowered his head, his thick eyelashes covered the emotions in his eyes, "this doesn''t suit your style of conduct."


    As soon as he reminded him, even Andri suddenly realized.


    His Royal Highness tapped the palm of his left hand with his right hand, sincerely expressing Qin Lele''s behavior style, "If you usually meet someone you don''t like, you must take action directly. Either make the other party red-faced by your words, or use moves to repair the other party."


    As a result, Qin Lele just went home listlessly this time. If it wasn''t for a few brothers who asked him, he wouldn''t have said anything.


    Qin Lele squeezed her small fist and gave Andri a light thump.


    "Andregoge, is Lele so bad in your heart?"


    Andrei looked aside, then quickly looked over, and explained earnestly, "It''s not bad, it''s cute, and it''s good to take revenge on the spot."


    Qin Lele reluctantly believed it.


    She folded her hands and bounced on the sofa a few times depressed.


    "But he is the apprentice of the Fourth Martial Uncle, and the Fourth Martial Uncle passed away. The Master has always felt guilty and felt that it was his fault, so he is very good to the Fourth Martial Uncle''s apprentices."


    Qin Lele quickly exposed the nature of a bully, and smiled wickedly, "If it weren''t for Master''s face, Lele would have let the little paper man play tricks on him, or else, put medicine in his food and let him go out embarrassment!"


    Dong Liang provoked her before, as long as the master was not present, Qin Lele would play tricks on him openly. If the master was present, he would make trouble secretly so as not to sulk.


    Too many things happened in Qingshui Temple this year, and the master was injured again and has not recovered, so Qin Lele reluctantly endured it for the time being.


    She waved her fist fiercely.


    "Hmph, next time, let Lele settle the accounts together and let him know how powerful Lele is!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： wits and courage

    Chapter 534 Fighting wits and courage


    After being teased by the three elder brothers, and letting go of the harsh words, Qin Lele became happy again and wanted to play games.


    Not long after, Su He came over.


    He carefully looked at Qin Lele''s expression, and after confirming that she was really happy, he also smiled.


    It seems that the master''s decision is correct, and it is very correct to let the little junior sister return to the Qin family.


    Although sooner or later the junior sister will inherit the Qingshui Temple, but now, the junior sister only needs to be an innocent person and grow up beside her family.


    He handed over the wooden box in his hand.


    "open to take a look."


    Qin Lele took the wooden box, opened it, and found a golden bowl and a pair of golden chopsticks, and immediately grinned.


    "Thank you brother, Lele loves you~"


    Qin Ping glanced at it secretly, and mistook it for the bowls and chopsticks made of gold. He thought to himself, then he also ordered some gold products to make his sister happy.


    On the surface, he sat upright, as if he wasn''t sore at all.


    Qin Lele picked up two chopsticks and tapped the bowl twice.


    The sound of Qingyue lifted the people in the villa immediately, and many people felt that their minds were clearer, as if a breeze was blowing.


    "Sure enough, it''s as easy to use as Lele imagined!"


    Qin Lele accepted the wooden box with a smile.


    "It can save people, but it can also harm people. Lele will definitely make good use of it."


    Seeing that she understood what she meant, the smile on Su He''s lips deepened, "Dong Liang won''t stay overnight, Master will neither make you sad, nor let him get in touch with the two masters."


    "Hmph, that''s good," Qin Lele squeezed his fists and beat the air, "Otherwise, Lele won''t be able to sleep if we stay in the same neighborhood with him!"


    Su He said again: "By the way, he stayed for dinner just now, and I ordered something for him."


    Qin Lele was stunned and looked up at him. Su He just smiled and didn''t say much. After being surprised, Qin Lele showed a bright smile, rushed over and hung on him.


    "Wow, Brother Su and you are so kind!"


    Su He hugged her, carefully supporting her, for fear that she would fall.


    Qin Lele tugged at his collar and asked curiously, "What kind of medicine is it? Will Master find out?"


    "The harmless medicine will at most make him embarrassed to stay, and he will feel unwell tomorrow."


    Stretching his stomach all night to see if he can walk tomorrow.


    "Hey, that''s enough!"


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that her face was sour.


    "Brother, you and Lele have a tacit understanding, come on, give me a high five!"


    Seeing his younger sister''s smile clearly, and then glanced at Su He, who was smiling, Qin Ping said that he had learned.


    However, President Qin had deep doubts in his heart. Is prescribing medicine a tradition of Qingshui Temple?


    Seeing that the younger junior sister was so happy that she carried herself away, Su He revealed another purpose of the visit.


    "He failed to convince Master today, and he will come tomorrow. Should you stay at home, or go to Yangjiao Mountain with me?"


    Is this still a choice?


    Qin Lele raised her hand: "Yangjiao Mountain! Yangjiao Mountain!"


    Su He nodded in satisfaction.


    Besides, the little squirrel stretched out its claws and covered its eyes.


    It couldn''t bear to remind the host.


    I hated going to Yangjiao Mountain so much in the past, but now I am looking forward to going to Yangjiao Mountain. Su and this human being are too scary!


    Su He didn''t seem to want to go back so soon, so he stayed as a guest, satisfying the young junior sister''s thirst for knowledge by the way.


    "He came to visit Master because he wanted to ask Master to solve a problem."


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Lele patted her belly in dissatisfaction, "Master''s injuries are not healed, how can he go out to work? It''s not like our Taoist temple can''t afford him!"


    "I don''t know," Su He narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling Dong Liang''s attitude, "Dong Liang said vaguely, probably one of his guests had an accident, and he couldn''t solve it. I hope Master will take action."


    Hearing this, Qin Lele mocked Dong Liang for his lack of academic skills.


    After laughing, Qin Lele became vigilant again.


    "Even if he is not good at learning, he is actually better than ordinary masters. Even if it is a slightly difficult matter, he can solve it with a little effort, but it turns out that the master needs to take action. This is very strange."


    Qin Lele grabbed Su He''s arm.


    "Master won''t agree, right? Farewell, that''s Dong Liang''s guest, not his. I don''t have that ability, so don''t take this job!"


    There is a theory of cause and effect for the master to solve people''s misfortunes. Since Dong Liang and the guests are involved, it is inconvenient for the old temple master Yun to intervene, otherwise the fruit will fall on the old temple master.


    Qin Lele''s worries are also Su He''s worries.


    However, there are two senior uncles who also live in the villa. When Master Yun was hesitating, he received news from the two senior uncles and refused.


    "It should have been sent to him by the uncle or the second uncle." Su He smiled, "Master respects the opinions of the two uncles, but Dong Liang is not giving up. He probably will come tomorrow, or even the day after tomorrow. "


    When thinking of that old-fashioned old man passing by the house every day, Qin Lele dislikes it very much.


    "Lele will not meet him, Lele is afraid that he can''t help but beat him into a pig''s head!"


    "It''s not that there is no chance, you can put a sack on it and beat it."


    Brothers and sisters, what you say and what I say are all tricks to deal with Dong Liang. It won''t hurt the muscles and bones, but it can make Dong Liang lose face and suffer a little bit.


    The three brothers were excluded from this harmonious atmosphere, and their expressions were a little bit bad.


    Su He seemed to be belatedly aware, and only bid farewell after talking to the fullest.


    It''s fine to say goodbye, but he still wants to add a sentence before leaving.


    "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid someone can''t help but beat me."


    Qin Lele tilted her head with question marks all over her face.


    Su Hedan smiled and said nothing, and glanced at the three elder brothers meaningfully before leaving.


    Three people whose minds have been seen through: "..."


    The next day, when the genius was bright, Qin Lele got up. After a big meal, he packed a breakfast and a lot of snacks and fruits.


    She found a small schoolbag, put all the snacks and fruits in it, and handed it to Gao Kai.


    Gao Kai was stunned: "Didn''t we go to Yangjiao Mountain to investigate? How did it become an outing?"


    Qin Lele gave him a sideways look.


    "Survey and outing conflict? Not at all!"


    She made a good plan in her heart. She promised to go to Yangjiao Mountain with Su He, but she didn''t promise to do business.


    Brother is in charge of the investigation, and she is in charge of eating, drinking, and traveling in mountains and rivers, nothing wrong!


    For this reason, when seeing Su He, Qin Lele also handed over the packed breakfast and presented a sweet smile at the same time.


    "Brother, you must have not eaten breakfast, eat it quickly, Lele has tasted it, it is delicious!"


    She muttered in her heart, eat more, eat better, work harder and work harder, so that she can play happily.


    Su He accepted the breakfast with a smile in the car.


    After eating, he glanced at Qin Lele, who was covering her mouth and giggling, and said clearly, "Master also heard about the Yangjiao Mountain incident, and ordered you and me to work together to resolve this matter, so as to prevent more innocent people from being involved. Come in."


    The soft voice emphasized the words "two people work together".


    Qin Lele lowered her face and turned to stare at him.


    Su He didn''t take it seriously, and smiled lightly.


    "Junior sister, have you ever heard that a mountain is as high as a mountain? You have used all these tricks to death."


    Qin Lele: "Stop talking, let''s talk about Lele biting you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： climb mountains

    Chapter 535 Mountain Climbing


    Yangjiao Mountain is located in a southern city to the east of Chu City.


    This city is different from Chushi and Heshi. It is smaller, with underdeveloped industries, and many places that can be developed.


    In recent years, Chu City has begun to drive the development of its surrounding areas. Therefore, in cooperation with Nan City, the Yangjiao Mountain is also within the scope of development.


    Many businessmen in Chu City saw business opportunities and rushed to grab them.


    Two hours later, several people arrived at Yangjiao Mountain.


    Su He went down the mountain first, waited patiently for a while, and found that Qin Lele was not moving, so he stepped forward and opened the car door.


    As expected, Qin Lele, who had been studying for two hours, slumped on the sofa with her belly up, perfectly interpreting what it means to lie down with salted fish.


    Aware of Su He''s gaze, Qin Lele turned over slowly, staring at the seat with big eyes, but refused to look at him.


    Hmph, as long as Lele doesn''t move, let''s see what else you can do!


    Qin Lele was imagining how the fifteenth senior brother was helpless, when he suddenly heard the sound of a plastic bag being opened.


    "Ok?"


    The furry head raised its head, and the **** eyes reflected the figure of Su He unpacking the snack bag.


    The little head looked at the co-pilot with a ¡®swoosh¡¯, and found that the small schoolbag placed there was gone. Looking at Su He again, he had already opened a bag of snacks and took out a piece.


    The missing schoolbag was floating in mid-air.


    "ah!"


    Qin Lele was furious, rushed out of the car, jumped up to grab the small schoolbag.


    "This is Lele''s! Don''t eat it!"


    Su He slowly moved the small schoolbag away, and tasted the food Qin Lele specially brought.


    "It tastes good," Su He smiled softly, "Thank you, sister, for giving me the opportunity to enjoy this delicacy."


    The carefully tied braids have been pulled loose by Qin Lele.


    She glared at Su He with a bulging face, like a beast about to attack.


    Seeing that she had had enough fun, Su He returned her schoolbag and snacks.


    Qin Lele hugged him and turned his back to him, quite vigilant.


    "Sue and the Big Bad!"


    Su He was not annoyed, and reminded, "You and I are walking together, similar things may happen frequently, unless..."


    "I got it, I got it!"


    Qin Lele tied the schoolbag to the little squirrel.


    Because this squirrel was drawn, it has great strength, and its small body can be as light as a swallow with a big schoolbag on its back.


    Qin Lele rubbed the little squirrel''s face earnestly, and said, "Little Tongtong, in this world, Lele can only trust you. You will definitely take good care of Lele''s food, right?"


    "Squeak!"


    The system nodded seriously, and proved it with practical actions.


    It jumped directly to a branch beside it, far away from Su He.


    And the demeanor of this food protector is very similar to Qin Lele.


    Su He was thoughtful: "This little squirrel is very spiritual, even more spiritual than the group of monkeys in the back mountain."


    The system couldn''t help shivering.


    Not only those brothers are scary, but this senior brother is also scary!


    Seeing this, Qin Lele quickly took out the compass, bouncing around to attract Su He''s attention.


    "Mother Su, hurry up, let''s investigate quickly, don''t stare at Xiaotongtong!"


    Su He was startled, blinked in astonishment, then looked down at Qin Lele again.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Brother Su He?" Qin Lele looked away guiltily, and muttered loudly, "Did Lele call you wrong?"


    Afraid of being chased by this old lady-like brother to chant scriptures, Qin Lele ran away.


    The scenery of Yangjiao Mountain, which has not been fully developed, is good, with clear mountain streams, lush trees, and clear and melodious birdsong.


    Su He held the stone carving in his hand, and Qin Lele used the compass in his hand to find the same kind according to the breath on the stone carving.


    The brothers and sisters, who were noisy before, cooperated tacitly now, as if they had experienced similar things many times.


    Gao Kai, who seldom exercises, follows behind panting.


    Wiping off his sweat, he looked at Su He and Qin Lele, whose faces remained unchanged, and then looked up at the little squirrel jumping on the branch. He began to doubt life.


    Not as good as a young man, not as good as a little lady, not as good as a little squirrel.


    "Just look at Yangjiao Mountain, there is no problem."


    Su He looked around, where the green water and green mountains were, the air was exceptionally fresh, and he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    "Then there is a problem with the place where the stone sculptures are placed!"


    Qin Lele whispered: "You should bring that little fool here. Didn''t he say that he bought his stone carving from a stall?"


    The little fool she was talking about was the cheated Xi Ren.


    According to Xi Ren¡¯s explanation, when they came to Yangjiao Mountain for an outing, they found a stall selling souvenirs on the mountain road. There was only one souvenir, which was this stone carving. Ma Qin liked her very much and bought several of them. The boys who came with her were interested in her and followed suit one after another.


    "The little fool you''re talking about doesn''t remember which mountain road you bought it on."


    Su He had to remind her: "You say he is stupid, what use can you expect from him?"


    Qin Lele paused, then stamped her feet.


    "Oops, this little piece of shit!"


    After walking for about an hour, the compass did not change. Qin Lele complained that she was tired and wanted to stop to rest, and even offered to share food.


    She held the bread and sent it to Su He.


    "Brother, let''s go after a rest. Look at Lele''s legs." Qin Lele showed off her short legs, "They said they were so tired, they would break if they walked again."


    Su He sighed helplessly.


    He has a hundred ways to urge Junior Sister, and Junior Sister has one hundred and one ways to escape.


    Seeing that her senior brother didn''t object, Qin Lele started eating and drinking with a smile. She also brought a pack of peeled pine nuts and gave it to the little squirrel.


    "Xiao Tongtong, thank you for your hard work~"


    "Zhizhi~"


    In order to prove that he can be useful, Gao Kai walked around with a piece of bread without taking a break.


    A couple came down from the nearby mountain road, opened their necks high enough to take a look, and found that they were actually holding stone sculptures in their hands, so they hurried back to report.


    Su He immediately stood up, wanted to go over to see the situation, and signaled Qin Lele to come over with his eyes.


    Qin Lele stood up slowly, and when passing Gaokai, she muttered in a low voice, "Shu Shu always does things when they shouldn''t. Alas, this is also a skill."


    Open high: "?"


    The couple didn''t feel surprised when they saw Qin Lele''s trio.


    The girl saw Su Hejunyi''s face, and even enthusiastically introduced the source of the stone carving.


    "Just go along this road, there is an uncle who is selling it, basically everyone who goes down the mountain will buy it, and the price is not high."


    Her boyfriend saw that Su He also had one in his hand, and asked strangely, "You obviously have one in your hand, why do you want more?"


    Su He: "Bring a few for your friends."


    The couple went down the mountain after pointing out the way.


    Su He and Qin Lele looked at each other.


    "Did you find it?"


    Qin Lele nodded with a sullen face: "The stone carvings in their hands are newer, and the time of sacrifice is too short, so the air pollution is less, but Lele has just removed the air for them."


    When she said this, she stared at the stone sculpture in Su He''s hand.


    "But the stone sculpture brought back by the little fool is old and sacrificed for a long time. Thinking about the identity of the little fool, it can be seen that the stone carving seller knows him."


    Gao Kai was afraid that he would not be able to keep up with the rhythm, so he hurriedly asked, "Miss, what do you mean, the person who sells stone carvings looks at the dishes? The stone carvings in his hands are divided into two batches. For ordinary people?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Follow the vine

    Chapter 536 Follow the clues


    Qin Lele looked at Gao Kai.


    Gao Kai looked at her seriously.


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you!"


    Qin Lele turned around slowly, clasped her hands, and showed ''don''t tell'' with practical actions.


    Gao Kai was dumbfounded, what does this mean, Miss?


    As long as Fan Gao is enlightened, this meeting should coax Qin Lele.


    Who doesn''t like to be praised and flattered?


    Qin Lele folded her hands and shook her calves, waiting for Gao Kai to say something nice, but Su He''s voice sounded behind her.


    "Your statement is either right or wrong."


    Qin Lele turned around abruptly, staring at Su He with big eyes.


    Su He is still explaining: "The stone carvings are divided into two batches. One batch should be left over from the past. It is heavy and needs to be used on the blade. Therefore, Xi Ren and others were recruited. The rest were carved out recently."


    "It''s not so much about watching the dishes, it''s better to say that this was a trap set by Ma Qin at the beginning. I did a brief investigation later, and the few people who were interested in Ma Qin took the stone carvings back, and they were either like Xi Ren''s. Father, he intends to develop Yangjiao Mountain, or he intends to participate in the construction of Nanshi, so he is more or less related to Yangjiao Mountain."


    Su He was well-informed and quickly deduced the reason.


    "Ma Qin caught Xi Ren and others at the same time, and brought them to Yangjiao Mountain, and the homes of these people are related to Yangjiao Mountain. It can be seen that Ma Qin knew the strangeness of stone carvings from the beginning."


    He explained patiently, and Gao Kai naturally understood.


    "I understand. The whole matter is related to Ma Qin. She intends to use this to hurt the families of Xi Ren and others, and make them withdraw from the competition. In this way, the development right of Yangjiao Mountain will fall into their hands."


    Gao Kai looked at the people who kept going down the mountain, and found that they all had new stone carvings in their hands, and he shuddered.


    "Yangjiao Mountain hides a secret of Ma Qin and others, and it is still a terrible secret. Maybe the source of new stone sculptures is hidden here."


    Su He nodded in satisfaction.


    This person is the exclusive driver of the younger junior sister, so his IQ must be better, and it may come in handy at critical moments.


    Just as he was thinking this way, there was an extra weight behind him.


    The little meaty hand stretched out from behind, tightly wrapping around his neck.


    "Brother Suhe, you are too bad! It should be Lele who answered it!"


    Su He picked up the man on his back and walked up the mountain.


    "Junior Sister, the old stone carvings have a history of decades, and the number must not be many. They are left over from the last sacrifice. Now there are similar traces on the new stone carvings. Do you know what this means?"


    Qin Lele was enjoying Su He''s back. Hearing this, he pulled his hair and said crisply, "The evil spirit that was exterminated before is back!"


    "Junior sister is really smart."


    Su He had a smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold. Obviously, this matter touched his bottom line.


    "I have asked the disciples who stayed in the temple to investigate the records to see which evil spirits were eliminated decades ago, and which ones were related to Yangjiao Mountain. Who was responsible for this back then, and why no one completely wiped out the evil spirits? Eliminate, let the other party make a comeback!"


    Qin Lele, who was lying on his back, patted his heart, with a look of''I''m so scared''.


    While Su He couldn''t see, she made a grimace, pitying the guy who was about to be picked out by Su He in advance.


    Who doesn''t know that Su He and his senior brother hate people who do things carelessly, not to mention that if the evil spirits are not completely eliminated, if they make a comeback now, they will hurt tens of thousands of people, or even more.


    After all, in such a short time, many people came down from the mountain with new stone carvings in their hands.


    The stone carvings are covered with air, and it has only been infected for a short time.


    Whenever someone passed by, Qin Lele would grab her hand and get angry.


    After a while, they really saw someone setting up a stall on the mountain road.


    There are a few stone sculptures scattered on the white wide cloth, standing or cross-legged, with rough facial features and a bit weird.


    There is a sack behind the stall owner, which contains many stone carvings.


    A faint breath diffused from the stall owner.


    Su He put Qin Lele down, took her hand instead, put away the old stone carvings, and then chatted with the stall owner with a smile, asking how to buy the stone carvings.


    "Two for thirty dollars."


    Stones are certainly not worth the price, but the price is not too high. After all, the souvenirs of many scenic spots are very expensive.


    Picked up one with a jade-like hand and stroked it.


    Su He chuckled: "The workmanship is not worth it, and the stone materials are also inferior."


    The stall owner was a little displeased: "You can make a wish, take it home and offer it up. You only need melons and fruits every day, and King Jiangshan can bless you."


    Jiangshan King?


    Qin Lele and Su He glanced at each other.


    The little fleshy hand suddenly grabbed two of them, and with a light pinch, the stone carvings split open.


    "Oh, this stone sculpture is too fragile, isn''t it touching porcelain Lele?"


    Qin Lele pouted and glared at the stall owner dissatisfied.


    "Is the Jiangshan King you are talking about selling fake and inferior products? Believe it or not, Lele will report it?"


    The stall owner''s face became more and more ugly, and he mistakenly thought that the two were looking for faults, so he directly rolled the stone sculpture into the sack, and said angrily, "You are so disrespectful, the King of Jiangshan will take care of you!"


    "Oh, Lele is so scared!"


    Qin Lele held her face exaggeratedly, looking very scared, but her little feet stepped directly on the sack, and stepped on it when the stall owner was not paying attention.


    After a while, the rough stone carvings were all shattered.


    Gao Kai didn''t want to be a useless person, so he directly took the stone and hit some of the stone sculptures.


    The stall owner who was just displeased suddenly seemed to be a different person, and rushed over with a sullen expression.


    Qin Lele flashed and smiled, "You can''t hit me, hahaha!"


    The stall owner went to attack Su He again, but Su He also dodged nimbly, and even found time to slap him a few times.


    A few minutes later, the stall owner abandoned his stall and staggered into the forest.


    Qin Lele raised her hand with a smile, and gave Su He a high five.


    "The tracker has taken effect, let''s follow up."


    Before following up, Su He rolled up all the broken stone sculptures on the ground and threw them to Gao Kai.


    "I leave it to you, we will study it later."


    Gao Kai could only carry a bag of stones in bitter haha.


    The stall owner was punched several times, and the stone carving was destroyed. He was so angry that he had no reason at all. He wandered around in the forest and came to a small wooden house.


    There is a rough yard in front of the cabin, and there are a lot of stone materials and finished stone carvings in the yard.


    "Master, someone broke our stone sculpture!"


    A middle-aged man came out, and his face changed drastically after hearing this.


    "Who broke it? Was it the Taoist priests?"


    "No," the stall owner hesitated and explained, "I just dislike us for selling too expensive."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s not the group of Taoist priests. The Taoist priests must not know about this matter."


    Just as the words fell, a milky voice sounded.


    "Why can''t the Taoist know about it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： give too much

    Chapter 537 gives too much


    There are five people in the courtyard.


    Keep the sack down, sit on a stone, and kick a few stone sculptures that have just been made.


    Su He is walking around to check.


    There were two people lying on the ground, **** with ropes made of white paper, their faces almost like pigs'' heads.


    Qin Lele squatted on the ground, picked up a stone carving, poked this, poked that.


    "It''s fun, let Lele poke a few more times."


    The two were extremely angry, but they saw that Qin Lele was extraordinary, and worried that she was a member of the Taoist sect, so they refused to speak.


    Su He turned around, and when he came back, he smiled and stepped on the back of the middle-aged man''s hand, grinding it.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele squatted beside him, her ears were blown off, unhappy, she imitated his screams, and followed ''Ahhh''.


    It was the man''s turn to have his ears blown, and he was dizzy.


    "There is no air here, it''s just for stone carving." Su He''s face was gentle, his eyes were cold, and he kept stepping on the man''s hand without moving away. "Not to mention the stall owner, this stone carving, at least Know where it comes from."


    "You know it," Qin Lele cooperatively poked the man''s cheek with a stone carving, "Then are you willing to tell us?"


    Before the man refused, Qin Lele smiled and said, "My senior brother has a bad temper and cruel methods. If you don''t tell me, he will put you first... and then... and finally..."


    A meal of threats.


    If a vicious person said this, Peng Dashun might not be afraid.


    Since he has taken this path, he knows that high benefits come with high risks.


    But now it¡¯s a girl who looks icy and smart, with pure eyes, saying this in an innocent tone, it¡¯s too scary, okay?


    Peng Dashun kept shaking.


    Qin Lele turned her face closer again.


    "Are you really not going to say it? Alright, brother, then leave the rest to..."


    Peng Dashun: "I say! I say!"


    Gao Kai stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    He rubbed his eyes, looked left and right, and found that the only person he could communicate with was the little squirrel, and said, "Do you think the two of them are like the villains in the TV series? They are really big and small bullies, and they cooperate too tacitly."


    The fact that they can cooperate so well shows that they often did this before.


    Gao Kai hugged himself tightly in fear.


    The little squirrel was dissatisfied and squeaked several times.


    What is this person talking about? The host is killing harm for the people!


    Under the threat of ''Youai'' from the brothers and sisters, Peng Dashun tremblingly talked about their work.


    They originally sold fake products, and the carved stone carvings and fake jade packages were sold at a high price, which can be regarded as a master-student relationship.


    Three years ago, suddenly a man came to them and asked them if they believed in Jiangshan King.


    "Do you really believe it?"


    Su He still stepped on Peng Dashun''s hand and did not move away.


    "I don''t want to believe it, but he gave too much!"


    Peng Dashun didn''t encounter those strange incidents, he just bent his waist for money.


    The man told him that as long as he believed in King Jiangshan, he would give him half a million dollars directly.


    After that, they were arranged to do stone sculptures here, and they were not allowed to go down the mountain without permission.


    Peng Dashun wailed: "Every time I make a stone sculpture, send it to a cave, and then bring it back, my apprentice will sell it for 1,000 yuan. Do you know how high the profit is?"


    He wailed so sincerely that Su He didn''t know whether he wailed because he lost such a good opportunity to make money, or because he was in too much pain.


    Su He didn''t sympathize with him.


    Even Qin Lele understood, "But you are very afraid of Taoist priests, which proves that you know that this stone sculpture is not good to people after going to that cave and coming back. You deserve it!"


    Qin Lele simply jumped up and stepped on it a few times, then jumped down again.


    The problem now is that Peng Dashun doesn''t remember where the cave is.


    According to his explanation, he saw the man once a week, was blindfolded, took him outside the cave, and let him go in alone.


    He will be afraid of the Taoist priest, one is that he feels an ominous feeling in the cave, and the other is that the man ordered him so.


    "When will you meet next time?"


    Peng Dashun trembled and counted the days, "Five more days!"


    Su He went to ask the stall owner again, and took out Ma Qin''s photo.


    "Do you know her?"


    The stall owner was also intimidated, and answered all questions.


    He didn''t know Ma Qin, but one day, that man came to see his master and gave him some old stone carvings, and asked him to sell them to this woman and the people brought by this woman.


    "What about the rest of the old stone carvings?"


    "All, all sold," the stall owner wanted to cry without tears, "There are only twenty of them in total, this woman bought two, and the rest were bought by those young people!"


    Afterwards, no one paid any attention to the two''zongzi''. Qin Lele squatted on the ground, scattered the bread crumbs on the ground, and watched the ants come to carry them.


    Sensing that someone was squatting beside her, she turned her head and showed a smiling face.


    "Don''t be unhappy, after five days, we will definitely be able to catch that man."


    "Traps will naturally be laid within five days. The problem is how to supervise the two of them these few days, and how to prevent them from being discovered by that person." Su He is worried about this matter.


    "That''s right," Qin Lele shaved her cheeks, her eyes rolled wildly, and soon had an idea, "Brother Su He, do you have money?"


    The big moist eyes blinked at a high frequency, expressing a meaning brightly.


    You have money, Lele can solve this matter!


    As a master with good strength, Su He is really not short of money.


    He still doesn''t like to spend money, and most of the money he spends now is spent on Qin Lele, with a considerable savings.


    "Yes, do you have a good idea?"


    "Hey, Lele will introduce you to someone~"


    Qin Lele is happy to pull business for Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao naturally would not refuse, he took money to do things, and soon asked other subordinates to bring a group of people over.


    This group of people is well-trained and good at survival in the wild. When they were lurking, even Su He couldn''t detect their aura.


    "They will be responsible for monitoring and warning these two people. If that man appears, maybe they can catch that guy without our hands!"


    Su He pinched Qin Lele''s cheek, his warm eyebrows were smiling, and his words were teasing.


    "Help your cousin earn my money, it seems that you like this cousin very much."


    "Of course I like it," Qin Lele blurted out, and after glancing at Su He''s expression, he quickly added, "I also like senior brother very much, I''ll show you my heart~"


    "I like me," Su He smiled and spread his hands, "Then you will pay half of the cost this time, after all, this is the task that Master gave us two."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The chubby body turned around, and without saying much, he ran away, and his figure quickly disappeared from Su He''s sight.


    "It''s impossible to grab Lele''s little money!"


    Qin Lele was able to run, but he couldn''t run back to Chu City, and was finally caught in the car.


    She lay down proficiently, with her little hands on her stomach, her eyes closed tightly, she began to pretend to be asleep, and even snored a little.


    "Hurrah~"


    Su He shook his head helplessly. He could only curl up in a corner, took out a cheat book, and began to read scriptures...read books.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： daniel blocked

    Chapter 538 Daniel is blocked


    Back to Chu City, Qin Lele''s stomach was empty, and she was too hungry to walk, so she insisted on Su He hugging her.


    Su He skillfully picked him up and entered Zui Lan Xuan.


    After walking two steps, Su He thought of something and asked her with a smile, "Isn''t this store by that name before?"


    "Yes, it used to be Zui Lan''s private restaurant, isn''t it very down-to-earth?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help showing off: "The result is because it''s delicious and down-to-earth, and this area is full of high-end stores, Lele''s store has become very popular, and the supply exceeds demand."


    She sighed pretendingly: "Lele can''t help it. She has to think about the health of the chef and service staff, so she changed her name to something similar to theirs. But even so, Zui Lanxuan''s business is very good!"


    "You, you like to boast about yourself."


    Su He pinched her nose and walked straight to the box.


    Fate was such a coincidence that the two actually saw Daniel surrounded by people in the restaurant again.


    The last time Darren Ontor brought bodyguards and negotiated with Daniel forcefully.


    This time, it was a foreigner with a scar on his forehead who led a group of people who were not easy to mess with, blocking Daniel in the box and preventing him from leaving.


    Daniel looks tall and tall, but he is actually just a poor little guy who is obsessed with designing and making clothes.


    His eyes are very fierce, but they are not enough in the eyes of that group of people.


    Qin Lele and Su He only glanced at it, and saw that the man with the scar on his forehead and his subordinates were all stained with blood.


    "Gaokai Shushu, you go to the box to order food first, Lele will come later."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele is about to jump off.


    Didn''t jump.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele looked back in a daze, and found that her brother was still smiling, but there was some dissatisfaction in the smile.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you, are you unhappy several times a month?"


    Su He''s smile remained unchanged, and his tone was low, "Little sister, don''t forget that senior brother said that when encountering too dangerous things, don''t immerse yourself in it alone, at least contact your seniors, group fights are the kingly way."


    Qin Lele nodded perfunctorily.


    She looked in through the open door, counted the number of people brought by the man with the scar on his forehead, and was quite sure that she could deal with them with one finger, without the help of her brothers at all.


    "Okay," Qin Lele didn''t say anything, and comforted Su He obediently, "Next time, I will definitely contact my brother next time."


    Inexplicably, Su He actually felt that the words "next time will be" were full of irony.


    The two of them pushed the door open and entered, breaking the tense atmosphere in the box.


    Several people stretched their hands to their waists at the same time.


    Su He narrowed his eyes.


    He was sure that these people had no weapons on their waists, but they still made this action out of habit.


    Combined with the obvious characteristics of foreigners of these people, he has already determined the identity of this group of people, they come from underground forces in other countries.


    How could Junior Sister¡¯s cousin get involved with this group of people?


    Daniel also really wants to know this question.


    Finding that it was Qin Lele who came in, he strode over, and when he was stopped, he simply reminded him loudly.


    "Don''t come in, they are dangerous!"


    Qin Lele pouted: "But it''s dangerous to leave you here alone, you have to believe in Lele, there is nothing Lele can''t solve!"


    She struggled to jump out of Su He''s arms, trying to run forward, but Su He grabbed her by the collar.


    The two little fleshy hands swiped in the air several times, and the little feet were also slipping, as if swimming without water, and they didn''t take half a step forward.


    The funny scene made the man with the scar on his forehead laugh out loud.


    "Daniel, who is this girl? It''s funny!"


    spoke the language of Jade Land.


    Qin Lele looked up in surprise, and then took a closer look at the appearance of the man with the scar on his forehead.


    Looking at it this way, you can see the problem.


    "Well."


    She clutched her chin, staring at the mature uncle''s face non-stop, her eyes finally fell on those gray eyes.


    Daniel approached quickly, blocking the eyes of the man with the scar on his forehead.


    "Don''t be so intimate, I don''t know you, and I don''t believe what you say."


    The little hand grabbed Daniel''s clothes corner.


    "Daniel, what did he say? Did he say he was your father?"


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    Relph stared at Qin Lele with great interest, "How did you find out?"


    "Look at the faces and bones of you two."


    Qin Lele had a flash of inspiration, turned around, and waved at Su He.


    "Brother, you should take a look too, to see how angry they are."


    Su He also saw that the two had a father-son relationship, so he breathed a sigh of relief and closed the door.


    "It is a father-son relationship."


    "That''s weird." Qin Lele walked around Ralph with her hands behind her back, "Isn''t Daniel''s father Carters? He''s from a big family, you''re not from a big family, you''re a Wolf, fight all the way to become the alpha wolf."


    Ralph had already seen how much his son attached importance to this girl, so he simply called her over with a smile, picked up the pastry on the table and handed it over.


    "You''re right. How could I be that scumbag like Carters? My name is based on a wolf. My name is Ralph."


    Qin Lele took the pastry, made sure it was not poisonous, and ate it carelessly.


    "If you also scold Carters, then you are one of your own."


    After eating a few pieces, she realized that Daniel seemed to have remained silent. When I looked back, my pupils couldn''t help shaking.


    "It''s not good, Daniel has become a statue!"


    She quickly put the pastry back and ran to Daniel, poking this and poking that.


    Daniel was indifferent, he was terrified by the truth.


    Ralph couldn''t help laughing again.


    He was full of blood, and found that Daniel''s personality was a bit soft, so he didn''t get angry.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Yin and I, two snakes and scorpions, could give birth to a rabbit. It''s so fun."


    Hearing the familiar name, Daniel glared at him dissatisfied.


    "You are the snake and scorpion, you are not allowed to say that about my mother."


    Ralph didn''t take it seriously, sat down and knocked on the table.


    "You don''t believe what I say, but you believe what this girl said. In this case, why don''t you sit down and talk together, I think, you should really want to know your life experience. Your mother won''t talk to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Daniel quickly shook his head and refused.


    "I do not want to know."


    Relph: "..."


    Ralph''s expression became a little gloomy and terrifying, but considering that he was his son, he didn''t use the trick to deal with his subordinates.


    Qin Lele, standing between the two of them, looked left and right, and suddenly clapped her hands.


    "But Lele wants to know, Lele wants to eat and listen to stories, can you satisfy Lele''s little wish?"


    She went straight to Daniel and shook his hand.


    "Lele has no appetite if she doesn''t listen to the story recently, Daniel, you are the best Daniel, just satisfy Lele''s little wish~"


    Daniel reluctantly agreed.


    When he was seated, he was sitting at the farthest place from Ralph, with a vigilant expression, like a rabbit with ears pricked up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Ralph and Ye Yin

    Chapter 539 Ralph and Ye Yin


    Ralph''s laugh made Daniel quite vigilant.


    As Qin Lele described, this person is a wolf who fought all the way to this position, quite ferocious. When a cruel person laughs, others don''t feel warmth at all, only fear.


    Similarly, in Daniel''s impression, Carters hardly ever smiled at himself. Smiling a few times now and then feels weird and disgusting.


    Now Ralph smiled and swept towards him and Qin Lele. Daniel always had the feeling that a wolf was staring at their two little white rabbits, and was going to play tricks on them.


    The food is already served.


    Under the eyes of a group of people, Qin Lele happily swayed his feet, and smilingly served them food. Of course, he also picked up a big bowl for himself, and then urged Ralph.


    "Ralph, hurry up, Lele wants to hear a story~"


    She looked natural, innocent, with a smile on her cheeks, as if this was really just a party for listening to stories and having dinner.


    Ralph subconsciously thought that this girl was a rabbit just like his son.


    Rabbit and rabbit can always play together.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Qin Lele was not happy, so she lowered her face and stared at him with squinted eyes.


    "Are you going to break your promise? This is wrong, Lele is unhappy."


    Unhappy Lele stretched out her hand, ready to deal with Ralph, and the fierceness was well conveyed to Ralph.


    The leader of one of the two major powers in the Crystal Kingdom couldn''t help laughing.


    "So it''s a tiger cub, but it''s quite fierce, Daniel, it seems that you are the only little white rabbit."


    Daniel didn''t want to pay attention to this familiar guy.


    He ate his food sullenly, his heart in a mess. He wanted to call his mother, but he was afraid that even his mother would tell him that his father was someone else. When these elders were young, their relationship was very chaotic.


    After being threatened by the tiger cub, Ralph no longer kept his secrets, and simply talked about the past.


    "To put it simply, many years ago, Ye Yin and I were plotted by that scumbag, Carters. At that time, I was just a gangster in a small force," Ralph recalled those bitter and difficult years , I couldn''t help but smile, "And your mother..."


    In Ralph''s memory, many years ago, he was a gangster with no background. He went out at night, was knocked out, had one leg and one hand broken, was given medicine, and was sent to a room.


    When he was delirious, he found a bed in the room, and there was a woman on the bed, blindfolded, unconscious, and also given medicine.


    It is self-evident what happens in this situation.


    After listening to the beginning, Daniel couldn''t help but look up at Ralph.


    "Don''t stare at me, blame that shameless Carters! Your mother is so good, he doesn''t know how to cherish it!"


    Ralph was the one who took advantage, but he hated Carters a lot.


    At first, he thought that someone was going to ruin that woman''s reputation. Later, similar things would happen every few days without the woman knowing, and he vaguely realized that someone was trying to get this woman pregnant.


    Emotions are a wonderful existence. At that time, he was still controlled by others, and he might have died, but unconsciously, he developed feelings for a woman whose face was not clearly visible.


    Once you have feelings, you will hate the person who made it all the more.


    Ye Yin never communicated with him, never opened her eyes, never spoke, and remained in a coma. Even so, Ralph thought she was a noble and elegant lady. It is a high cloud, but it is abandoned by others, and let him, who is like clay, touch it.


    He hated those who treated Ye Yin like this.


    These words, Ralph did not go into detail, he just recalled, unconsciously showing a dangerous smile.


    The atmosphere in the box became tense again.


    Qin Lele knocked on the table.


    Ralph came back to his senses, the blood in his eyes faded, and he rubbed his temples.


    "Anyway, one day, instead of being sent to the room, my other leg was broken, and I knew that someone was going to silence me."


    Ralph had already guessed that someone wanted Ye Yin to become pregnant, otherwise the other party would not give him and Ye Yin medicine again and again.


    The other party would try to silence the truth and let the truth disappear. There was only one reason. Ye Yin was pregnant, and she was pregnant with his child.


    ¡°For various reasons, I ran away. Although both legs and hands were injured, I wanted to live.¡±


    He is not reconciled to dying for nothing, nor is he reconciled to being framed by others, and even more reconciled, he has never formally met Ye Yin, nor has he seen his child.


    All these things prompted him to become a thug and climb up.


    Over the years, he was seriously injured several times, but each time he gritted his teeth and survived, becoming the leader of one of the two largest underground forces in the Crystal Kingdom.


    He understated it, but Daniel was terrified when he heard it.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Then why don''t you go to my mother?"


    "I was looking for it, I started looking for it when I had some power, but I couldn''t find it."


    Speaking of this, Ralph''s face was covered with killing intent again.


    "Your mother seems to seldom show her face, and not even a picture has been circulated from the Ontor family."


    And he didn''t even see Ye Yin''s face clearly.


    Later, his investigation was almost discovered, so he had to interrupt it. Only when no one stopped him at all did he investigate again.


    "But it''s thanks to you." Thinking of a coincidence, Ralph couldn''t help laughing. Although he still looked fierce, this smile was actually a little more tender. "A while ago, didn''t you suddenly sue you? A cousin of yours? It''s a big deal."


    "I''m not interested in that matter. It didn''t take long for the Crystal Kingdom to start reporting about someone chasing and killing you. I''m very interested in this matter."


    As the leader of one of the two major forces, he must know the movements of the scavengers.


    The media wanted to make this incident known to the whole world. Ralph saw Daniel''s photo by mistake.


    "I saw your picture, your appearance is similar to when I was young," he stared at Daniel''s pair of gray eyes, "especially these eyes."


    Daniel turned his head away from looking at him.


    Ralph was not annoyed, he took a sip of his drink, and said, "It''s normal if you don''t recognize me, I didn''t participate in your growth, and I didn''t appear when you were bullied, but it doesn''t matter, the days are still long. Now that I have strength, none of those who bullied you can escape."


    He couldn''t help showing a bloodthirsty smile again.


    Qin Lele bared her teeth at him: "If you show this expression again, what will you do if you scare Daniel?"


    Ralph quickly calmed down and comforted Daniel, "It''s thanks to you making the matter a big deal, and I knew it. I thought you were my son at the time, so I went to investigate Carters and your mother, and found out that she is... Then, she Not in a good position."


    Fate was such a coincidence, after Ralph found out that Ye Yin was the woman who was hurt by her husband, he sent someone to protect her. Surprisingly, Ye Yin found out that if it was a fair fight, Ye Yin would be able to gain a foothold in the group. As a result, someone from Ontor''s family planned to assassinate Ye Yin, but fortunately his people acted in time, otherwise he would lose it after he found it.


    Ralph couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that God wants our family to be reunited."


    Qin Lele held the juice in her hand and muttered in a low voice, "But it seems that Daniel doesn''t recognize you, and maybe Auntie doesn''t recognize you either."


    Relph: I''m heartbroken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： brazen

    Chapter 540 Brazen


    Ralph glared at Qin Lele depressedly.


    Qin Lele is fearless. Before, she muttered softly, but now she mutters loudly, quite confidently.


    "You''ve said it all. The situation in Wengtor''s family is very tense now. Auntie is in danger. Daniel is safe in Emerald Country, but you came to recognize your son," Qin Lele said contemptuously. "It must be because you want to get close to Auntie. Rejected, now come to Daniel for help."


    The leader of a certain underground force has been persuaded.


    He was not annoyed when his mind was broken, so he simply pushed the boat along and asked Daniel for help.


    "I want to solve your mother''s crisis and be with her, but she didn''t know me before, and now she refuses my approach. You are our common child, and I want to ask you for help."


    Daniel turned his back to him and said nothing.


    The designer who has always had a single expression now has a very complicated mood, and even the expression on his face changes crazily.


    Su He sat aside, amazed, the speed of this face-changing could set a record.


    He didn''t intend to help either. He was sure that the whole matter had nothing to do with Qin Lele, so he was in the mood to eat and rest.


    Perhaps it was a gangster who climbed up, but now even if he became the boss, Ralph didn''t know what face he had.


    With a cheeky face, he confessed to Ye Yin in the box, exhausting all the words he knew.


    "Ah, she is from the sky..."


    Qin Lele was so frightened that she dropped her chopsticks.


    Using her words to describe it, Ralph at this moment is not a majestic and cruel wolf, but a big dog lying on the ground with his belly exposed, letting people RUA come and RUA.


    The little squirrel peels off a melon seed, and the melon seed also falls off.


    Daniel couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around, and growled, "Shut up."


    Ralph smiled hippie: "Son, are you willing to talk to me?"


    Daniel is not good at dealing with shameless people.


    He held back his breath and told a fact.


    "Mother, she is still a member of the Ontor family, and her marriage relationship with Carters has not been dissolved. She will also use the stocks in the group to continue to be active until she achieves her goal."


    "Don''t worry about that," Ralph said nonchalantly, "Carters will live in a few days. Once he dies, your mother will be free."


    Daniel looked at him in astonishment.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I will try my best to be a good person and not let your mother dislike me. It wasn''t me who did it, it was the Ontor family."


    When it comes to the Ontor family, Ralph is particularly disgusted.


    What he dislikes the most is Carters, such a good daughter-in-law, who doesn''t cherish her dearly, and even let Ye Yin have a relationship with him, just to hide the fact that she can''t have a baby, is she brain-dead?


    "Carters will definitely die, and the person who killed him will be arrested. In addition, what the other members of the Ontor family have done will also be exposed. Let me calculate." Ralph pretended to calculate, "Estimated one Within a month, the family will be falling apart."


    There is so much rubbish, only the woman he likes is noble and beautiful, and he can use this to swallow up the shares of the Ontor family in the group.


    Afterwards, Ontor''s family was completely ruined, and his future wife could hold so many shares and become the boss of the group, which was considered revenge in disguise.


    The shameless summary of this man who is both a wolf and an old dog.


    "The fault is the Ontor family, and it has nothing to do with Ye Yin. If you want to scold them, you can scold Carters and the others. Your mother is innocent."


    He fully believed that in order to keep the group, other board members of the group did not hesitate to abandon the broken Ontor family and support the talented and innocent Ye Yin.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t support it, he sent someone to send a **** invitation letter, and the group of directors will obediently support it.


    What Ralph didn''t say was that he also planned to find a way to get those mine veins from Ontor''s house. Either use it as your own dowry and give it to Ye Yin. Either give it to Ye Yin and let her be the dowry.


    In the end, these veins belonged to the couple.


    With so many rough stones, you can make a lot of jewelry for your daughter-in-law, and you can also design it for your son.


    Qin Lele stared at Ralph''s smile, tugged Daniel''s sleeve again, and said sincerely, "Daniel, your father seems to be out of his mind."


    Why is this silly smile so familiar?


    She recalled it for a while, and then remembered that she seemed to have seen a similar smile on the face of fourth uncle Qin Yan.


    "He''s not my dad."


    Too many things happened in a short period of time, Daniel couldn''t accept it.


    He also doesn''t intend to help Ralph pursue Ye Yin.


    If Carters is really such a disgusting scum, why let his mother associate with men again? What if I run into another scumbag?


    Ralph fell into a beautiful fantasy about the future. After waking up from the dream, he realized that his son might not be reliable, so he turned to this chubby girl for help.


    During the dinner, the wolf was very attentive. He personally served Qin Lele food, and said that he could walk sideways in the crystal country. Qin Lele is welcome to play, and he will treat him well.


    Not only that, he also hinted to Qin Lele that as long as he helps match him and Ye Yin, he will definitely give him a big gift.


    Qin Lele didn''t know Ye Yin well, and cared more about Daniel, so she didn''t agree at all.


    Ralf felt that Qin Lele might be easier to deal with than Daniel, and he wanted to stay in the Emerald Country these days, pestering Qin Lele.


    Send someone to drive her to play, invite her to dinner, and send her various clothes and toys. I don''t know where he got the news from. He mistakenly thought that Qin Lele liked gold, and gave him many toys made of gold.


    Ralph made a lot of fanfare, but it made many people unhappy.


    For example, Daniel who is full of depression and wants to find a solution to his cousin. Another example is Su He who recently cooperated with his junior sister to investigate the Yangjiao Mountain incident. Another example is the brothers at home.


    Another day, Ralph personally invited Qin Lele out for dinner, and warmly invited Daniel, Su He and others to come with him.


    During the dinner, Ralph wanted to pester Qin Lele, and Qin Lele had to deal with him while eating, and had no chance to communicate with Daniel at all.


    Daniel became more and more depressed.


    Qingjun''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, Su He smiled lightly, making up his mind.


    He beckoned and called Daniel aside.


    "Do you really want to drive him away?"


    Daniel nodded hurriedly.


    A sculpted handsome face flashed embarrassment, "But his character is too... No matter how I say it, he is ashamed."


    Su He smiled at this young man who looked like a rabbit, his soft voice was slightly bewitching.


    "That''s because you''re not good at dealing with this kind of person, just replace it with someone who is good at dealing with it."


    "You mean?"


    The smile on Su He''s lips deepened, "You call your mother and tell your distress. As for your worry that your mother admits that he is your father, I don''t think there is any need to worry. The established facts cannot be changed, and it is useless to escape."


    After thinking about it, Daniel still adopted this opinion.


    He dialed his mother''s phone number, and faltered about Ralph.


    Ye Yin: "Let him answer the phone."


    Tasting the smell of gunpowder from a few simple words, Daniel hurriedly handed the phone to Ralph, transferring the danger openly.


    "Mother''s phone."


    Ralph suddenly laughed like a flower.


    But he has a ferocious appearance. After laughing into a flower, his appearance is too horrible to look at.


    Ralph said cheekily: "Ayin, you are finally willing to..."


    "Go back to the Crystal Kingdom and don''t disturb Daniel."


    Ye Yin paused every word: "Don''t make me say it a second time."


    Ralph was not annoyed at all, and didn''t mind that there were still a few subordinates in the box, so he happily agreed.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll be right back, I won''t bother him, I''ll bother you, you wait for me."


    Daniel: "..." How can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： always cheated

    Chapter 541 Always being cheated


    Ralph is about to leave the Emerald Country.


    Daniel thought about it, and decided to go with him.


    He knew that he was useless, but he didn''t want to be kept in the dark all the time. At least, he had to see the end of this scene before he could settle down in Emerald Country with peace of mind.


    Before leaving, he solemnly said goodbye to Qin Lele, and even offered to go to Qin''s house as a guest.


    The gloomy and world-weary face was stained with a trace of shyness.


    "I want to meet the third aunt and the others."


    If it is really possible to bid farewell to the Ontor family and this group of unrelated relatives, maybe he can try to take another step.


    "Okay, you are welcome to come as a guest, ah no, you can live in!"


    Qin Lele smiled and took out several amulets from her small bag.


    "These are all drawn by Lele himself, and these gadgets are all stained with Lele''s breath, at least it can guarantee that you will not be so unlucky in a short time."


    Qin Lele was afraid of seeing each other again, this cheap cousin was missing an arm and a leg, so he made everything ready.


    After passing the things over, she patted the back of Daniel''s hand and comforted, "Daniel, don''t worry, the plane you''re on will be fine."


    Daniel: "...I had forgotten about it."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth belatedly, only showing her big round eyes staring at him, more and more cute.


    The troubles caused by the heavy mundane affairs were swept away, and Daniel couldn''t help showing a smile, like a plum blossoming quietly on the snow.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded and opened her mouth wide.


    "Wow, Daniel, you look good~"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help raising her hands and circling Daniel.


    "Looks good, super good-looking~"


    The melancholy young man couldn''t help but blush, turned around and left.


    He already had long legs, but now he was walking fast, and disappeared from her sight in no time.


    "Hey, what happened to Daniel? Are you in such a hurry to return to the Crystal Kingdom?"


    Su He, who had a panoramic view of everything, gritted his teeth, tried to smile, and hugged Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was still immersed in someone''s beauty, her little head kept looking back.


    Su He took the trouble to turn her head back.


    "Tomorrow is the fifth day. That man will come to find Peng Dashun and the others. We should close the net."


    Qin Lele suddenly froze, leaned her little head on his shoulder, and secretly rubbed against him a few times.


    "Brother Suhe, can Lele go back to rest? These few days..."


    "In the past few days, you eat, drink and have fun, and you are not tired."


    Qin Lele pouted, thinking about it, but still couldn''t find a reason to avoid work, so she could only hum a few times.


    Outside Guangmao Group.


    This group is very large, with many subsidiaries under its name, and its internal forces are extremely large and complicated.


    Ma Lang, the object of their focus, is currently only in charge of real estate.


    Before, Ma Lang was mainly responsible for the entertainment of the group.


    This person is just a boss of Guangmao Group, and there is Chairman Xiong Yuan on top.


    It is said that Malang is Xiong Yuan''s confidant, who supports the chairman the most, and scoffs at the temptations of other directors.


    A car is parked next to the shop opposite the building.


    Qin Lele sat in the back row, holding a bottle of milk, drinking tons and tons of it.


    Su He sat beside her and took out the binoculars to observe.


    "Brother, who are you observing?"


    As soon as senior brother arrived, Qin Lele became even more slack, and sometimes he didn''t even think about it.


    She likes this kind of salted fish life.


    "Didn''t we follow Ma Qin? She doesn''t know much, and she basically listens to her father Ma Lang."


    But Ma Lang is not very easy to follow. The two of them just met Ma Lang several times from a distance. Through the facial appearance, it was confirmed that this man''s intentions were not right, and he tried to find a way to figure it out. He was sure that he was related to this incident. Nothing else found out.


    Su He works hard, and also listens to the little junior sister''s thoughts.


    He simply held the telescope in one hand, and rubbed Qin Lele''s cheek with the other.


    "I just want to see how many people in this group are related to this matter."


    The little meaty hand waved, but did not drive Su He''s hand away, and simply let him pinch it, anyway, she would pinch it back later.


    After drinking the milk, she patted her belly in satisfaction.


    "Then you see it?"


    Su He closed the binoculars. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of how lazy the younger junior sister was, so he couldn''t hold back. He grabbed the person and took a look, before saying, "I can see that many people are related, but the evil is very small. It should be done without knowing it." Time to get involved."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a gentle and polite smile, but those familiar with him knew that he was about to start counting people.


    "People working in Guangmao Group are not consciously infected with cause and effect, which shows that they are the beneficiaries, and being able to cause this kind of influence means that because they are in a high position, a Malang is not qualified enough."


    "Little Junior Sister, who do you think is the most suspicious?"


    No response.


    Su He looked down and found that Qin Lele was sitting in his arms, with his eyes closed, snoring, and nodding his head from time to time.


    Sleep very naturally, no trace of camouflage can be seen.


    Frowning slightly, Su He looked up at the little squirrel standing on the back of the passenger seat.


    The little squirrel was looking down at them. To be precise, it was looking at Qin Lele. Its big furry tail was unconsciously tensed, and its small face showed humanized worry and tension.


    Hmph, Su He chuckled, the little junior sister pretended to sleep naturally this time, but unfortunately she was exposed by a pet.


    He grabbed Qin Lele''s cheek unceremoniously.


    "Today, Dong Liang will visit Master again, and Master invited you to dinner."


    Big eyes opened suddenly, Qin Lele murmured, "I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t go if I kill Lele!"


    "Oh, so you didn''t sleep."


    Qin Lele froze, turned around with a guilty conscience, met Su He''s smiling eyes, and trembled slightly.


    "Hey," she smiled flatteringly, "Lele pinches his fingers and calculates. All the evils come from the most greedy person. Look, Lele, the chairman Xiong Yuan probably has problems. We will close the net tomorrow. Net, just go and deal with Xiong Yuan, okay?"


    "You are the main force, I will assist?"


    Thinking about the pain of eating at the same table with Dong Liang, Qin Lele agreed cruelly.


    She would rather work more than have any contact with Dong Liang.


    Su He laughed.


    "It''s hard to chase after a word, little junior sister, in fact, I lied to you. Since Dong Liang will come to visit Master, how can Master let you go for dinner?"


    Qin Lele: gradually sluggish.jpg


    After being dazed, Qin Lele angrily grabbed Su He''s face.


    "Let you bully Lele, Lele will turn you into a big pig!"


    Not to be outdone, Su He also grabbed her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： brother angry

    Chapter 542 Brother gets angry


    At night, the villa area is lit up with lights.


    Before Su He opened the door, he heard Dong Liang''s disgusting voice.


    "Master, I really have no choice but to beg you. Mr. Xiong has been doing good deeds all his life, and he never forgot to help others after he became famous. Over the years, he has been doing charity, helping many people, and accumulating a lot of merit. There is no reason for this The great good man lost his life early because of the fault of his ancestors."


    The sound of the door being pushed open interrupted Dong Liang''s words.


    The man glanced at Su He, and after seeing the red marks on his cheeks, he frowned displeased.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Are you messing around with Qin Lele again? How old is she, how old are you? Why do you always mess around with her?"


    Su He smiled without saying a word, looking at Dong Liang with contempt, as cunning as him, he had already concealed that contempt.


    Dong Liang said again: "Forget it, it''s not a matter of a day or two for you to favor her. Come here quickly and persuade your master with me that Mr. Xiong''s life should not be lost. In today''s world, only your master can save him."


    Su He rubbed his face, and approached slowly, the smile on his lips never faded.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to see what was going on in this senior brother''s mind.


    Not as good as him in strength, not as good as my younger junior sister, not as good as them in character, not as good in prestige, how did you speak to them in such a tone with confidence? With his decades-long IQ?


    After Su He was seated, he looked at the restaurant again.


    "Dinner is ready, Master, hurry up and eat it. If you don''t eat it, Lele will definitely rush over to scold you angrily."


    Old Master Yun also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because he felt guilty towards the Fourth Junior Brother, he was very kind to the Fourth Junior Brother''s apprentices, maybe because of this, let these people respond to their requests because of him.


    He hurriedly got up to eat, leaving Su He to face Dong Liang.


    Dong Liang was even more displeased.


    "I didn''t finish my sentence."


    "Then tell me."


    Crossing Erlang''s legs, clasping his hands together on his knees, Su He looked at Dong Liang with a smile.


    "Master is getting older, and his heart has softened, and he can''t bear to say some things, but I am young, so I can say what I want to say."


    He sized Dong Liang carefully.


    This person is self-willed, thinks very highly of himself, and because of the talent of Junior Sister, he is extremely jealous of her. If possible, Dong Liang probably wouldn''t want to meet Junior Sister either.


    But he came, and came every day, even if he couldn''t be persuaded, he insisted. This may seem unpleasant, but it actually reveals more anxiety.


    Adding the few words he heard, Su He quickly figured out the context of the whole matter.


    Brother Dong Liang has a distinguished guest named Xiong, who should be very rich and status. He is dying recently, and I hope the master will take action.


    Such things that go against the sky, thanks to Dong Liang being able to speak out, he came to disturb the master again and again.


    "Senior Brother Dong," Su He smiled slightly, "You said that Mr. Xiong, who is his name, can make you so attentive."


    Dong Liang was a little ashamed and annoyed. Then he thought, if he told the name of the distinguished guest, maybe Su He would also be tempted by the huge benefits.


    "Mr. Xiong Yuan, the chairman of Guangmao Group, has been rich for three generations. In his generation, Guangmao Group is even more..."


    "Xiong Yuan..." Su He interrupted him directly, "I heard something about it."


    A touch of uneasiness hit Dong Liang''s heart, he tried his best to ignore it, frowning and glaring at Su He.


    "Who told you to interrupt me casually? After staying with Qin Lele for a long time, are you as uneducated as her?"


    "Hush," Su He made a silent gesture, "Brother, who gave you the courage to say that to my junior sister? Are you a distinguished guest, Mr. Xiong? Mr. Xiong has been rich for three generations, but the Qin family has been rich for generations. Gui, Junior Sister is extremely favored at home, with your temperament of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, shouldn''t you be flattering Junior Sister?"


    Finding that Dong Liang looked embarrassed, Su He added with a chuckle, "Oh, I see, you don''t want to curry favor with the Qin family, because you know that the Qin family is not from the same way as you, and you can''t tolerate your filth..."


    "Boom!"


    Dong Liang stood up straight away, trembling with anger.


    "Okay Su He, is this how you talk to senior brother?"


    Su He made a ''please'' gesture.


    He glanced at the restaurant, and after confirming that the master would not come out, he directly bared his fangs.


    "I''d still like to call you senior brother, and politely ask you to leave." His face suddenly changed, his face was gloomy, like a storm, "but if you come to disturb Master again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Dong Liang''s chest heaved violently, but he still flung his sleeves and left without saying hello to Master Yun to defend his poor ''upbringing''.


    As soon as he left, Master Yun came out of the dining room with a bowl in his hand.


    "Gone? Alas, finally gone."


    Su He was helpless: "Master, since you don''t agree, let him stop coming."


    Old Master Yun sighed.


    "How can I really keep him out? How can I let them go no matter what happened to your Uncle Zangjing?"


    Hearing the name of the fourth uncle, Su He asked, "Master, do you still remember the battle between the fourth uncle and the evil spirit?"


    "Remember," Elder Master Yun lost his appetite, "That was twenty or thirty years ago, and your Senior Brother Dong Liang was still young. He was also in Chu City at that time, and he took Dong Liang to eliminate evil spirits. If you find that you are invincible, contact me."


    It''s just that at that time, Master Yun was away in other cities to eliminate evil spirits, so he had to ask other people to come to support him.


    As a result, neither the others nor Master Yun came late, and the Tibetan Jing and the evil spirit died together, leaving only Dong Liang who witnessed the scene.


    Su He has no memory of the so-called Fourth Master Uncle, so he has no feelings.


    He asked seemingly casually: "Where did the fourth uncle and the evil spirit fight in Chu City?"


    "The eastern suburbs, a small village near Nanshi."


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele had enough to eat and drink. After returning to the room, he took out the turtle shell.


    She closed her eyes and thought for a while, then threw out the turtle shell, and after seeing the hexagram clearly, she went straight back and made a ''pop'' sound.


    The little squirrel closes the door, and this meeting also jumps on the bed, spitting out words.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you? What were you thinking just now?"


    Qin Lele picked it up and rubbed it several times before saying, "Lele was trying to calculate whether the master would be sad, but no matter how he calculated, he would be very sad. Oh, it''s hard for the apprentice."


    The little squirrel didn''t quite understand, but it vaguely sensed that this incident had something to do with Yangjiao Mountain.


    It seems that the host has already noticed something, but he just took into account the mood of Master Yun and kept silent.


    The distressed Qin Lele lifted the system up and swung it left and right, followed by the big furry tail.


    "Lele, did you find out?"


    "Find what?"


    The system said seriously: "You haven''t completed the task for a long time."


    The big eyes turned to other directions guiltily.


    System: "You can''t be lazy anymore."


    Qin Lele put it down, covered her ears, and pretended she didn''t hear it.


    The little squirrel had to jump on her lap.


    "I can scan it again. In this villa, a woman named Cao Yinghong was disturbed by strange incidents. You can go directly to help."


    Qin Lele sat up abruptly, rubbed her face, and recalled carefully, "How do I remember that Cao Yinghong is the grandpa''s daughter-in-law?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： butler family

    Chapter 543 The Butler Family


    In order to let the host do the task, the system can be described as painstaking.


    It directly finds the person who is looking for help. As long as Qin Lele runs to Cao Yinghong, the other party''s strong desire will be captured and turned into a task, and Qin Lele can accept it.


    The little squirrel squatted on the edge of the bed, beating the bed with its big tail.


    "Lele, hurry up."


    "Hmph, the more you urge me, the slower Lele will be."


    Qin Lele was like a cat, crawling slowly on the bed, finally crawled to the edge of the bed, and then slowly got out of bed, her little feet shook several times in mid-air before touching the ground.


    The system was anxious after watching it, and was afraid of urging it again, which would arouse Qin Lele''s rebellious psychology.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: In terms of rebellion, you and your third brother are really similar. ¡¿


    The system has long discovered that Qin Lele''s personality is all kinds of strange, almost combining the personalities of several brothers. Sometimes he is as arrogant as Qin Ping, sometimes he is as naive as Qin An, and he is also like Qin Xi, extraordinarily rebellious.


    With a sound of ''ßÝ'', Qin Lele turned her face away, her eyes widened, and she stared at the little squirrel without blinking.


    "Hmph, Lele is angry, and it''s still the kind that can''t be coaxed well."


    The little squirrel froze.


    A few seconds later, its little paw waved, "Are you really angry?"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele simply kept the posture of landing and did not move.


    The system was distressed. After thinking about it, he had an idea, "Then how about I dance for you? After dancing, you won''t be angry."


    Little all dancing?


    Heiliang''s eyeballs rolled around a few times, Qin Lele reluctantly turned back and stared at the little squirrel.


    A well-known divine arithmetic system in the industry started to dance. It used the body of a little squirrel to sway like a drunk, and it could use its big tail to maintain balance every time.


    After dancing, it came up cautiously.


    "Sorry, Lele, can we go out now?"


    Qin Lele turned around and walked out.


    "Lele is just barely satisfied. You need to practice more on this dance."


    "Okay, I''ll practice more."


    The system completely forgets that it is just a string of numbers, and there is absolutely no need to master this skill.


    Qin Lele walked towards the three-story building behind the villa.


    She carefully recalled the housekeeper''s grandfather''s family.


    "It seems that they have served the Qin family for generations. Grandpa the housekeeper is still the housekeeper. His wife is gone, and his son is gone, but his daughter-in-law is still there. He is currently in charge of managing the maids. His grandson, Li Ke, came back last year. He is currently on the reserve team. Will also be a steward."


    The little squirrel stood obediently on her shoulders.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to remember so clearly, I thought you only remembered to eat... I didn''t say anything!"


    "Lele has heard it."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele slapped its tail severely.


    Cao Yinghong''s family lives in the house behind the villa, which is a special place for servants to stay. Some servants will go home after get off work, and some need to stay on duty.


    This house is built according to needs, and only has three floors. For example, Cao Yinghong''s family lives in a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms on the first floor.


    According to the income of the butler''s grandfather''s family, he has already bought a house and has other investments. After all, as the butler of the Qin family, he actually got contacts from the Qin family in disguise, but they usually stay at night.


    From a distance, Qin Lele saw that one of the bedrooms was lit. She didn''t rush in, but grabbed the window sill and looked inside secretly.


    This is Cao Yinghong''s bedroom, which is quite large and tidy. This middle-aged woman is sitting by the bed and sighing.


    Finding that her face was not quite right, Qin Lele almost pressed her face against the glass window.


    "Why is she contaminated with qi, and something will happen after a long time."


    Quickly looked around the room, Qin Lele found nothing suspicious.


    In the house, Cao Yinghong was still sighing, when she suddenly heard a rustling sound, she was startled, and subconsciously looked out the window, just in time to see a chubby face squeezed into a round cake by the glass.


    She was startled, went to get the scissors on the table, looked carefully, and then recognized Qin Lele.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    Cao Yinghong pushed open the door directly, came to the yard, and was shocked to find Qin Lele stretched on the window sill.


    "Miss, what if you fall down here?"


    She quickly hugged him down.


    Observing closely, Qin Lele could better detect the strangeness of Cao Yinghong.


    "Auntie, are you feeling unwell recently?"


    Cao Yinghong was still patting the dust off her body. After hearing this, she touched her face hesitantly.


    "Is it all so obvious?"


    Qin Lele simply took her hand, went under the light, and looked at her face carefully.


    "Oh, it''s not you who is sick, but your son. You are very worried."


    Cao Yinghong suddenly remembered the rumors about the little lady, she is a master.


    The originally gloomy eyes burst out with great brilliance.


    "Miss, can you show my son? He is very unwell recently, and he couldn''t find out even after going to the hospital. I''m so worried."


    [God''s calculation system: whether to accept Cao Yinghong''s commission. ¡¿


    Qin Lele accepted it and understood that this matter has something to do with their profession again.


    "Okay, Lele can go and have a look now."


    Qin Lele looked around, then whispered, "Lele will go back later, you have to cover for Lele~"


    Cao Yinghong was taken aback for a moment before realizing the current time.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely cover for you."


    The two came to the room where Li Ke lived, and when Zha approached the door, Qin Lele felt a sense of discomfort.


    The chubby little face suddenly became very serious, and even the little squirrel became nervous.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: How strange, I did detect that Cao Yinghong had a strong wish, but I didn''t expect Li Ke''s situation to be so serious. If it''s such a heavy gas, you live in the villa in front, there''s no reason you won''t find out. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t notice, Su He didn''t notice, even Yun Lao Guanzhu and others who lived in another villa didn''t notice.


    This matter is more serious than they imagined.


    Cao Yinghong knocked on the door, but when no one answered, she boldly pushed the door open.


    "It''s been like this for five days. At first, it was just uncomfortable. Later, I fell asleep all day long. My complexion became visibly worse, and I lost weight. But nothing can be detected."


    As she spoke, the mother''s eyes turned red.


    The sound of the two coming in did not wake up Li Ke who was lying on the bed.


    This young man who used to be well-dressed and looked like an elite has lost a lot of weight, and his eyes are tightly closed.


    This is what Cao Yinghong saw.


    But what Qin Lele saw was that countless qi were concentrated in this room, and was blocked by an invisible world.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Who will set the lower bound here? The quality of this world is not bad, no wonder you can''t notice it. ¡¿


    But if so, it was done by professionals.


    Qin Le happily walked to the bedside, first carefully observed Li Ke''s face, and after confirming that this incident had nothing to do with him and that he was also a victim, she began to search in the room.


    "Auntie, please help, look for strange things."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Someone wants to kill the Qin family

    Chapter 544 Someone is trying to harm the Qin family


    The two finally found a pair of keychains deep in the closet.


    Those are two animal keychains, which look cute at first glance.


    Cao Yinghong picked up the pair of keychains in surprise.


    "Xiao Ke bought this, and one of them is going to be given to Xiao Ya, why is it hidden here?"


    Qin Lele put on a straight face, took the keychain over, curled up her fingers, and tapped lightly on the shell, the shell of the keychain began to peel off, revealing her true face.


    Those are a pair of stone carvings, extremely small and exquisite, and they have been around for a long time. The carving technique is the same as that of the old batch of stone carvings, and they are more attentive.


    The little squirrel directly fried its fur.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Why is this thing here? ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, her little face was already wrinkled, and she wasn''t as furious as before.


    The system is somewhat afraid of such a host.


    Cao Yinghong finally saw the true face of the keychain.


    "What is this?" She rubbed her eyes, "Why do I feel that this stone sculpture is laughing? It''s a terrible laugh."


    At this moment, Qin Lele had already taken out the small bag for a while, and finally took out the eight-fold octagonal bell, and put the two keychains into one of the layers.


    Little short legs stepped towards the bed.


    She took out the Taoist instrument, absorbed all the air in the room, and then took out the yellow paper.


    Yellow paper spontaneously combusts without fire.


    Cao Yinghong looked at this scene in surprise, and then looked at Qin Lele''s side face, dignified and serious.


    After a set of procedures, the sleeping Li Ke finally showed signs of waking up.


    It was like moving a mountain, the body became relaxed, and the brain became somewhat clear. When Li Ke opened his eyes, Li Ke seemed like a lifetime away.


    This young man who is about to take over from his grandfather as the housekeeper of the Qin family sits up with his head supported. Seeing Qin Lele standing beside his bed with a cold face, he is still in a daze.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    Qin Lele remained silent, and took out the keychain again.


    "How did the keychain become like this?"


    Li Ke was at a loss, and then a serious look appeared in his eyes.


    He is pursuing Sun Ya, and he has heard about Sun Ya''s experience several times, and has a little understanding of the industry in which the young lady works.


    "Miss, is someone plotting against me?"


    "It may not be plotting against you," Qin Lele''s voice was muffled, and her big grape-like eyes were dark and dark, which resembled Qin Ping''s gazing at people, quite like a superior person, "Recall carefully, where did you buy the key? Buckle, come back all the way, who did you meet again, what happened to you?"


    In a daze, Li Ke thought he was communicating with the young master.


    He cheered up and thought carefully.


    "I bought it in a jewelry store. There are many exquisite key chains in it. I originally liked one of them and planned to give it to Xiaoya. Then I secretly bought the same model, pretending to be a couple model."


    He knew that he couldn''t hide his interest in Sun Ya from the young lady, so he didn''t hide it anymore.


    "After buying, I drove back. When I was about to go to Qin''s house, I met a guest from the villa next door in the small forest."


    He described the appearance of the guest.


    "Dong Liang?"


    "It seems to be," Li Ke thought carefully, and felt strange in his heart, "I remember that I was going to the Qin residence to find my grandfather, but after chatting with him, I went home and never went out again. "


    Hearing this, Cao Yinghong couldn''t help but said, "That''s because you fell ill and couldn''t go out even if you wanted to."


    Li Ke hurriedly apologized to his mother.


    The two of them exchanged a few words, only to realize that Qin Lele didn''t seem to respond the whole time.


    "Miss?"


    Qin Lele turned and walked out, and the little squirrel quickly followed.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, Lele? ¡¿


    When Qin Lele walked to the door, she turned her head and said to Li Ke with a cold face, "You still have a holiday these few days, rest at home and don''t go out."


    Li Ke is a person who knows everything. He is vaguely aware of the seriousness of this matter, and at the same time, he has not forgotten to ask his mother.


    "I will make my mother pretend to be very sad."


    Qin Lele reluctantly twitched the corners of her lips, raised her hand and threw a peace charm, and then left.


    After she left, Cao Yinghong dared to take a deep breath.


    "The little lady just now looked terrible. I occasionally met Qin Dong, and I didn''t feel that way."


    Qin Jian is a person who is not angry but powerful. Every time the servants of the Qin family see him, they are a little scared. Even if he won''t get angry casually, everyone will stay away because of that powerful momentum.


    Now that Qin Lele has such an aura, Cao Yinghong will suspect that she can''t keep up with the growth rate of young people.


    "Someone should use my hands to harm the Qin family," Li Kehou was terrified. If he got into trouble, it would be fine. If someone used him to deal with the Qin family, his grandfather would interrupt first. His legs, "Mom, listen to me, you''ve been like this for a few days, and grandpa..."


    Qin Lele returned to the Qin residence with heavy steps.


    She completely forgot that she was sneaking out.


    Qin Ping came back late from overtime work today, so he took off his suit jacket and sat in the living room to rest. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a small figure walking in with his head buried, his brows trembling.


    "Lele, how did you come out from outside?"


    The cold voice mixed with worry made Qin Lele raise his head.


    It was still the same small round face, with round eyes, small nose and small mouth, but Qin Ping could see the grievance from this face.


    His tired body immediately stood up and approached quickly.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Lele hugged his waist directly, didn''t speak, and refused to let go.


    Qin Ping was stunned. He could feel the grievance and anger from his sister. If similar things happened, Qin Lele would definitely yell and take revenge.


    "What happened? Tell Big Brother."


    Little head shook, but refused to speak.


    Qin Ping didn''t ask any further questions, but picked her up and walked towards the second floor.


    "Go to rest if you don''t want to talk, it''s late, don''t you have to go out tomorrow?"


    Qin Lele hugged his neck instead, with her small head pressed against his face.


    When she was about to be put down, she said sullenly, "Big Ge Ge, Lele will protect you and will never let you get hurt."


    Doubt and seriousness flashed in Feng''s eyes, but Qin Ping didn''t show it. He comforted her a few words, coaxed her to sleep, and then exited the room.


    When he was about to close the door, he gave the little squirrel holding an eight-fold octagonal bell a look.


    The little squirrel trembled subconsciously, thinking that he would be kicked out again.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ping just took a deep look at it, and slowly closed the door.


    The system breathed a sigh of relief, put down the instrument, jumped on the bed to see the host.


    Qin Lele is already asleep, even if she is asleep, her brows are tightly frowned, looking very unhappy.


    It jumped to the head of the bed, stretched out its small claws, and touched Qin Lele''s forehead.


    Qin Ping didn''t take a break. After watching the surveillance, he knew that Qin Lele came out of Li Ke''s house. After thinking about it, he went to the villa next door and visited Su He.


    The cold-faced president put down his airs and humbly asked for advice.


    "At that time, she said that to me, and I felt a little uneasy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Deceive masters and exterminate ancestors

    Chapter 545 Deceiving the Master and Exterminating the Ancestor


    In the early morning, Gao Kai drove Qin Lele and Su He to Yangjiao Mountain in Nanshi.


    At this point in time, there are not many cars on the expressway between the two cities, and Gao Kai is driving very fast.


    Su He changed into another set of clothes, but it was still a white long gown with a silver cloud pattern embroidered on the hem.


    He took out the siu mai and soup dumplings from the insulated box.


    "It''s delicious, do you want to eat some more?"


    Qin Lele was sitting on the side with her mouth flattened, holding the little squirrel in her hands. She didn''t have the vitality of the past, and looked a little deep, which still didn''t match the deepness of her age.


    Smelling the aroma of food, she was a little moved, but thinking of those bad things, she sat back sullenly.


    There was the sound of chewing, followed by Su He''s evaluation.


    "The soup dumplings here are really amazing, the skin is thin, and the soup is delicious..."


    In fact, when he bit open the skin of the soup dumpling, the aroma of the soup swept the entire compartment.


    Gao Kai, who was losing weight, kept his eyes straight, but Qin Lele, who didn''t have such worries, began to hold his stomach.


    She was full of worries, she didn''t eat much this morning, she was already hungry by now.


    Hold back!


    Su He ate another piece of siu mai, and one person who usually eats and sleeps without talking will comment on the taste of siu mai in a particularly talkative way.


    Qin Lele swallowed, she couldn''t pretend anymore, she wanted to eat too.


    Just thinking about it, a piece of siu mai was put to his mouth, and the soft voice was bewitching, "Do you want to eat?"


    "Aww!"


    Qin Lele swallowed it in one gulp.


    After chewing and swallowing, another piece was handed over, and Qin Lele swallowed it unceremoniously again.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qin Lele finished all the breakfast brought by Su He.


    She patted her belly in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on her little face.


    "Brother Suhe, which store did you buy it from? Lele is going to buy it too!"


    Su He was packing the lunch box. Hearing this, he chuckled, "I made it myself. What do you do? Do you want to learn?"


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, with an incredulous expression on her face, "Brother Su He, you can still make breakfast, you are too good!"


    Su He saw through this little junior sister and praised him for being amazing, but only hoped that he would do more in the future.


    "I learned from your ninth brother, and I only learned a few things. He is really good."


    Qin Lele also recalled Senior Brother Xia Jiu''s craftsmanship, and started drooling again.


    "Senior Brother Nine has gone down the mountain to practice, and he doesn''t know where he is now. If he comes to Chu City, Lele will definitely arrest him."


    Su He saw through it directly, "Catch it, and cook for you every day, right?"


    Qin Lele is grinning, without any haze on his face.


    Su He breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gloomy dumpling before wasn¡¯t cute enough, but the calculating dumpling is cute.


    "Finally I laughed," Su He rubbed her head, "Now you can tell your brother, what happened yesterday, right? You don''t know, the brother was going to sleep, but your elder brother came to the door, poor Ask me for help."


    Su He added fuel and vinegar, describing the cold-faced CEO as a helpless little pitiful, and when he came to the door, he eagerly begged him to answer his doubts, but he showed mercy and said that he would take action to find out the matter.


    The little squirrel who was curled up could not help but sit up.


    It looked at Su He in astonishment. Is the Qin Ping in this population really the Qin Ping it knows?


    "Will Big Ge Ge show that kind of expression?" Qin Lele also had a magical expression on his face, "Would he still say that?"


    Su He is not guilty, wantonly smearing someone''s image.


    "That''s not true, he cares too much about you, showing his true colors."


    Qin Lele was so moved that she called Qin Ping on the spot.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele loves you so much, I''m sorry, I made you worry about you yesterday, and Lele will never let you worry about you and make you cry again."


    Qin Ping: "???"


    Without waiting for him to explain, Qin Lele said ''what a da'', then hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, she smiled at Shang Suhe again.


    "Can I tell my brother now?"


    Qin Lele swept away yesterday''s dullness, hugged Su He''s arm, babbled and began to file a complaint.


    "Lele calculated, the whole matter has nothing to do with that jewelry store, so it''s Dong Liang, that stinky and shameless person who is going to kill our family!"


    Qin Lele is a genius who defeated a group of old men at a young age. After she got the keychain and spied out the opponent''s tactics through the circle, she almost understood the opponent''s intention.


    This world is like a balloon, the air it can hold is limited.


    As long as the keychain is still in Li Ke''s room, opportunities will continue to create anger.


    Wait until one day, the world will burst like a balloon, and the monstrous air will directly surround the Qin residence.


    Even if Qin Lele was at home that day and found out and took action to solve it, those who stayed at home would be infected with qi, get sick, and have bad luck.


    If she''s not at home, it''s over, and when she comes back, she might lose her family.


    The energy that has been brewing for so long is extremely huge.


    After filing the complaint, Qin Lele took out the eight-fold octagonal bell again.


    "The two keychains and the air in Li Ke''s room are here. Look at the amount, it will kill people. That **** Dong Liang wants to kill Lele''s family!"


    Qin Lele found the backbone, and rolled in Su He''s arms.


    "Brother, don''t care about Lele, Lele wants revenge, and you are not allowed to stop Lele when the time comes!"


    With Qin Lele''s ability, it''s easy to deal with Dong Liang. But she was just worried that Su He and the master would take care of the Fourth Martial Uncle and not let her do anything cruel.


    "If he really did it, the senior brother won''t stop it."


    Su He''s face flashed stern, "Brother will help you."


    He hoped that his junior sister would have a safe and happy environment to grow up in. Dong Liang''s actions were contrary to his wish, and he would absolutely not allow such a situation to happen.


    "Junior Sister, look at this stone sculpture, it seems that it is not only emitting gas."


    "Let Lele take a look!"


    Big eyes staring at the stone sculpture disguised as a keychain.


    Last night, she was so angry that she threw it into the Taoist vessel when she got it. Only then did she realize that something was wrong, and she simply crushed the stone carving.


    There is a small paper figurine inside the stone carving, which is stained with blood and has the words ''Xiong Yuan'' written on it.


    After seeing it clearly, Su He''s pupils narrowed sharply and crushed the other one. There was also a small paper figurine inside, with the names of the Qin family densely written on it, including Qin Jian, Yeru, young people from the main branch, and Qin Lele''s name. .


    Su He even saw the name of Master Yun.


    "There is still Master''s name!"


    The veins on the back of the thin hands popped out.


    "Is he trying to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?"


    The little squirrel also studied it and reminded her in Qin Lele''s mind.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: This is an ancient life replacement technique, but it is incomplete and lacks many elements. The other party cannot really ask the Qin family to give this Xiong Yuan a replacement. ¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: However, this incomplete technique can transfer the evil on Xiong Yuan to the stone carving, and then through the stone carving, cause and effect with Li Ke. Once the world is broken, those evils will also affect the Qin family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Clean up the portal

    Chapter 546 Cleaning up the portal


    According to the summary of the system, this replacement method is incomplete, and the person who used it is a half-assed person. Therefore, the other party can only secretly transfer part of the cause and effect that Xiong Yuan should bear to Li Ke''s room.


    Once the boundary fails, the consequences of this sin will affect the Qin family.


    Qin Lele has already started screaming.


    "How can there be such a wicked person in the world? Lele is going to beat him up!"


    "Qingshui Temple raised a white-eyed wolf, Lele wants to clean up the house!"


    Su He held two small paper figurines, his expression changed several times, and various thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He can be sure that Xiong Yuan, the chairman of Guangmao Group, is Dong Liang''s distinguished guest. It is said that he has done many good things in the past, but now that he is dying, Dong Liang has nothing to do, so he keeps visiting the old temple master Yun.


    But now, Dong Liang has secretly used Li Ke to plot against the Qin family while visiting the old temple master Yun. It can be seen that Xiong Yuan, the great good man in his mouth, has done a lot of evil.


    Where can Dong Liang be true, kind and beautiful when he is with such a person?


    This is the first, and the second, Dong Liang used stone carvings to plot against the Qin family, and the source of the stone carvings was Yangjiaoshan and Ma Lang''s father and daughter of Guangmao Group.


    He quickly sorted out the whole thing.


    "Junior Sister," Su He showed such an ugly expression for the first time, "Even if he hasn''t caught that person, he can now be sure that the Yangjiao Mountain evil spirit is not only related to Ma Lang and his daughter, but Xiong Yuan from Guangmao Group is the most important person." It might be the source."


    Su He was so heartbroken that he almost gritted his teeth when he spoke.


    "Ordinary people don''t know how to deal with evil spirits, and there is usually a master who deals with them."


    This person is most likely Dong Liang.


    Su He couldn''t help laughing: "In the past, we all scolded Heming Guan and others for their crimes and unworthy people, but now there are black sheep in our Qingshui Temple."


    Seeing that he was very angry, Qin Lele was not so angry.


    She patted Su He''s arm and said seriously, "Lele will clean up the house."


    When the group arrived at Yangjiao Mountain, Fu Xia, a subordinate sent by Qin Tiangao, happened to catch one of them.


    This person entered the mountain early in the morning, came to find Peng Dashun, and asked him to go to the cave with the newly made statuette.


    Fu Xia didn''t make a move right away, but waited for the man to blindfold Peng Dashun, turn around in the mountains, and came to a very hidden cave before making a move.


    He was very thoughtful, he brought people to guard outside the cave, and sent people to the place where Peng Dashun lived to wait for Qin Lele and others.


    When Su He and Qin Lele arrived, they were caught, and the cave was found. The efficiency was exceptionally high.


    Su He, who was in a bad mood, inevitably showed his face.


    "Seems like money well spent."


    Qin Lele is also happy, "Tiangao Gege is very powerful, so his subordinates are very powerful!"


    This good mood was maintained until I saw the person who came to find Peng Dashun.


    "Oh my god, Lele can''t even see his face clearly."


    Qin Lele doesn''t have the eyes, so he will be blinded by this man''s body, let alone Su He who is born with eyes.


    In Su He''s eyes, this man was wrapped in air, and countless spirits wrapped him tightly, constantly wailing in pain and unwillingness.


    He closed his eyes abruptly, and suddenly felt a weight in his body, as if someone had climbed up him like a big tree, and then there was a cold touch in his eyes.


    Su He slowly opened his eyes, and met Qin Lele''s worried face.


    "Brother Su He, are you okay?"


    Su He shook his head, cast a spell to close his eyes, and then took him aside for questioning.


    This is a middle-aged man with slender eyebrows and thin eyes, and a mean expression. But this time, he was a little frightened besides being mean.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Qin Lele glanced into the cave, and then looked at Su He again.


    "Brother, one person, one person, whoever goes to the cave will ask questions?"


    The cave is more dangerous, Su He didn''t hesitate to keep Qin Lele behind.


    "Don''t worry, this group of people should have used evil spirits to do evil for many years, and they will not easily expose their lair. The evil spirits should not be in the cave, at most it is a transit place."


    Qin Lele let him go.


    Wait for Su He to enter the cave, her eyes rolled around, and she approached the man with a panicked face maliciously, "Lele is in a hurry to find senior brother, hurry up and tell the truth, otherwise..."


    Fu Xia on the side quickly answered the call.


    "Before you didn''t come, we didn''t dare to act rashly, but if you want him to speak, you can hand him over to us."


    When Qin Lele looked over, the baby-faced Fu Xia grinned, and the little tiger teeth stood out, "We are professionals in interrogation, please trust us."


    Qin Lele handed over the person to him without hesitation, and rushed into the cave carelessly.


    The cave is not deep, but there are several layers of formations on the periphery. The formations are very familiar and come from Qingshui Temple.


    However, the people who use it are not skilled enough, and this situation is full of loopholes.


    When Qin Lele rushed in, Su He had already dismantled several battles with a dark face.


    The more he disassembled, the darker his face became.


    The array and the remaining talismans are very familiar, and these are all evidence.


    There is a huge stone statue in the center of the cave, and the heart is empty.


    The stone statue is located in a huge array, and there are several small stone sculptures at the bottom that have not been taken away in time.


    There was a **** smell in the air, and an insider could tell that the blood was both human and animal blood.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, this kind of formation is very vicious. Those stone sculptures that are taken out will **** the vitality of other people, and then supply this kind of big stone statue. This stone statue should not be the main body. There was originally a small stone statue in the heart for evil spirits to possess and enjoy sacrifices. ¡¿


    Qin Lele understood in seconds.


    "This is a chain after another. The small stone sculpture swallows the energy and feeds it to the big stone statue, and the big stone statue gives it to the evil spirit. The reverse is also the same. The evil spirit passes the energy through the big stone statue, and then passes it to ordinary people through the small stone sculpture."


    That is to say, the small stone statue at the heart of the big stone statue was taken away and enshrined, and the evil spirits were attached to that small stone statue.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Qin Lele tugged at Su He''s sleeve.


    Su He was busy taking pictures, he focused on taking photos of the big stone statue, and then sent them to the disciples who stayed in the temple.


    "Don''t move here for the time being," Su He held back his anger and explained patiently, "This big stone statue also has one-third of the power of the evil spirits. Once we make a move, the evil spirits will find out and maybe run away, and then mix into the sea of ??people , hard to find."


    "That''s right, Coke is not reconciled."


    Qin Lele folded her arms and turned around, her eyes lit up.


    "Lele can set up some formations outside this formation. If someone wants to take the big stone statue, they will be trapped. And Lele can also use the formation to attack the big stone statue at any time."


    Su He didn''t stop him, even if the junior sister didn''t do it, he would do it.


    Two people and one mouse left the cave.


    Su He calmed down and began to work on the layout.


    "I suspect that the small stone statue possessed by the evil spirit is in Xiong Yuan''s home. Xiong Yuan''s life is dying. It should be because of dealing with the evil spirit that he was backlashed, and the evil spirit can protect his family''s prosperity and wealth."


    "Oh, brother, what do you mean?" Qin Lele tilted his head, innocently said, "We want to find an opportunity to sneak into Xiong Yuan''s house, destroy the evil spirits, take away the wealth Xiong Yuan obtained with sorcery, and send Xiong Yuan to die. Then repair Dong Liang, this wicked beast?"


    Su He: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Led the wolf into the house

    Chapter 547 Luring the wolf into the house


    Su He suspected that his junior sister had been looking sleepy all the time, just thinking about this matter.


    Listen to this plan, it is logical and meticulous, arrest all who should be arrested, and punish all who need to be punished.


    Taking his silence as approval, Qin Lele jumped up happily, jumping three feet high.


    "Hey, this time Lele and senior brother join forces, they will definitely not be able to escape!"


    Excited Qin Lele ran to Fu Xia''s side again, "Did you ask something? Why didn''t you see that person just now?"


    Fu Xia was wiping the blood on his hand with a handkerchief, and found that Qin Lele wasn''t afraid at all, and felt emotional in his heart, as expected of the boss''s sister.


    "He passed out, but I only interrogated him for ten minutes, and he said everything he knew."


    Fu Xia curled his lips, disliking this person for being too weak.


    "He claimed to be the steward of Xiong Yuan''s family, and he did some dirty things for Xiong Yuan. According to him, when Xiong Yuan took over the Guangmao Group, he was not capable enough to restrain those directors. Later, Guangmao Group went from bad to worse. After that, he started to do crooked ways."


    Before, Xiong Yuan was just playing around, until more than 20 years ago, Xiong Yuan suddenly said that he believed in King Jiangshan, and specially invited back a small stone statue, and set aside a large room at home to worship it.


    Afterwards, Guangmao Group became more and more energetic as if it had been injected with chicken blood. It didn''t take long for everyone to believe in Xiong Yuan, and Xiong Yuan was very proud of it.


    Speaking of this, Fu Xia curled his lips in disdain, "According to the housekeeper, not long after the king of Jiangshan was invited home, he had to find a way to trick some homeless people, do something to them, and sacrifice with the livestock. "


    Qin Lele and Su He cursed at the same time.


    "Not even a beast!"


    Qin Lele opened her teeth and claws, and wanted to find the housekeeper.


    "No wonder he is full of evil. He is in his fifties, but he is as old as seventy years old. Presumably that Xiong Yuan has also begun to be backlashed, so he is in a hurry to continue his life!"


    I don''t know what kind of tricks Fu Xia used against the housekeeper, but the housekeeper actually told the whole story without daring to hide it.


    A sneer flashed across Fu Xia''s baby face.


    "Three years ago, it was difficult for the housekeeper to catch homeless people, and it was also difficult to buy people from human traffickers. He obeyed the order and began to deploy in Yangjiao Mountain. That''s why he recruited Peng Dashun to help make stone carvings and sell them."


    The whole thing is connected.


    Su He didn''t need to look at Xiong Yuan''s face, he knew that this person must be full of sins, and the aura was so cloudy that he couldn''t look at it.


    He has only one doubt.


    "The butler didn''t say anything, who was the bridge? For example, more than 20 years ago, who introduced the evil spirit, that is, the so-called Jiangshan King, to Xiong Yuan?"


    "He didn''t say, and he didn''t know. He said that one day, Xiong Yuan happily invited Jiangshan Road home. However, about five years later, Xiong Yuan invited a Master Dong back, saying that To change the layout of the family. After that, Master Dong will come every few years."


    Three years ago, Master Dong almost became Xiong Yuan''s guest. He often stayed at home and never left.


    "Hmph, Lele thought he only got involved with the bad guy Xiong three years ago. It turned out that he knew about that evil spirit when he was young."


    If the housekeeper is not lying, these Dong masters are all the same person, they are Dong Liang from Qingshui Temple. Dong Liang, who is young, has formally met the evil spirit named Jiangshan King.


    With Dong Liang''s level, it''s impossible not to notice the clues, but he still cooperates with Xiong Yuan for money.


    In the past few years, he has taken the initiative to help set up a formation in Yangjiao Mountain, specifically to help harm people.


    Now, Qin Lele and the others can also understand why Ma Qin wanted to target Xi Ren and the others.


    Guangmao Group wants to completely control Yangjiao Mountain and develop it into a source of evil. Maybe they will pack up the king of Jiangshan, build an ancestral hall, deceive tourists to worship, and take away souvenirs.


    And those keepsakes will be a death-defender. As long as the reputation of Yangjiao Mountain becomes higher and higher, more and more people will be affected, and the evil spirit will become more and more powerful, growing to a level that Dong Liang can''t control at all.


    Everything is extremely vicious.


    Su He pulled the corners of his lips, his eyes were terribly dark.


    "Junior Sister, I suddenly feel that your idea is very good, so I will do as you said and sneak into Xiong Yuan''s house today."


    Even if you want to sneak in, you still have to do some preparations in advance.


    The group returned to the Qin House in Chu City.


    Qin Tiangao Xu heard some details from Fu Xia. As soon as they came back, they got the detailed map of Xiong Yuan''s current house, in addition to Xiong Yuan''s recent medical records, family arrangements and so on.


    All in all, this set of materials is especially suitable for them to sneak in.


    The silver-haired beauty also said: "If you are not skilled, my people can open the way and ensure that when you arrive, everyone will be under control."


    Su He''s smile split directly.


    He saw that this Qin Tiangao had a special status, but he didn''t expect him to be so eclectic in his actions in the country. Is he really not afraid of accidents?


    Qin Lele didn''t think about it that much, she threw herself into Qin Tiangao''s arms with a ''owwow'', skillfully rolling and blowing rainbow farts.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so kind, there is no one who is more caring than you in the world."


    Qin Lele''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, one good word after another.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so good-looking and kind-hearted..."


    Su He couldn''t listen anymore.


    He felt that there might be something wrong with the little junior sister''s eyes.


    The fifteenth senior brother returned to the villa next door, and found that that shameless thing had come to visit Master Yun again.


    Before this person was quite polite, but this time he even started moral kidnapping.


    "Uncle, don''t forget how my master died."


    Su He and Master Yun''s complexion changed at the same time.


    After a pause, Su He smiled, a sinister smile.


    He exited the door and called Qin Lele.


    Three minutes later, Qin Lele ran over, rushed directly into the hall, and threw herself into the arms of Master Yun.


    "Master, Master, grandma said she got good tea, and invited you to taste it, do you want to go?"


    Dong Liang was furious: "I am talking to your master, why are you interrupting?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    "Isn''t it just asking someone to renew the lives of your guests? Master can do it, Lele can do it, and Lele is even better!"


    Qin Lele deliberately disdainfully said: "Master is too old to go out, but Ke Lele is willing to go out. Why do you always invite him but not Lele?"


    Dong Liang was stunned, and then ecstasy flooded his heart.


    That''s right, this Qin Lele is quite powerful, and he has won the true biography of Guanzhu Yun.


    If he really invites Master Yun to go over, his master will see the clues before he goes there, but if it is this little girl, shouldn''t he just let him cheat?


    Dong Liang smiled at Qin Lele for the first time.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect you to be so caring, sister, why don''t we go now?"


    "No, Lele still needs to take a nap. Only after a good nap can I work."


    Dong Liang endured it.


    "Then I will send someone to pick you up in the evening?"


    "Okay," Qin Lele waved her little hand, "Then you can leave now."


    Dong Liang held his breath, but he really needed Qin Lele''s strength at this moment, so he got up and left, looking in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, Qin Lele showed her white teeth and smiled sinisterly, "Hey, doesn''t he understand the principle of luring wolves into the house? Stupid, fool!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： ten brothers

    Chapter 548 Ten Senior Brothers


    Qin Lele went downstairs after her lunch break and found that there was another person in the house.


    This man is tall and tall, and he looks like a hill at first glance.


    He is 2.3 meters tall, with a thick back and a waist, with a cut head, two large golden earrings on his ears, bronze skin, and only sleeveless short sleeves, showing exaggerated muscles.


    When walking, it is a moving hill, and when speaking, the voice is loud, as if it has its own horn.


    The floor height of the Qin residence is actually very high. Once this person appeared, the house seemed to become shorter.


    He is talking to Su He.


    "Junior brother, where is little junior sister?"


    Qin Lele, who was going downstairs, opened her mouth wide.


    "Senior Brother Ten, you are here!"


    Ji Ting immediately let Su He go, looked towards the stairs, and found that the junior sister was as lively and cute as he remembered, and immediately burst out laughing, while stretching out a thick arm.


    Qin Lele swooped skillfully, hung on that arm, and at the same time urged, "Quick, quick, circle around."


    Ji Ting immediately waved his arms, and took the initiative to become Qianqiu, helping Qin Le to dance happily.


    Qin Lele hugged his big hand tightly, flying around in mid-air, giggling.


    "Even if you can''t control the sword, Lele can still fly!"


    Having not seen my junior sister for a long time, Ji Ting even forgot what he was doing in such a hurry. He lifted Qin Lele up with a hand bigger than Qin Lele''s face and put it on his shoulder.


    "Go, brother will take you shopping!"


    Qin Lele patted his head skillfully.


    "Great!"


    Su He had a headache, he pressed his temple and called them to stop.


    "Brother, Lele, don''t forget that we still have tasks today."


    The older one turned around, and the younger one turned around too. The older one and the younger one looked at him blankly at the same time.


    "Brother/Brother, what''s the task today?"


    Su He''s head hurt even more.


    He sat down with his head supported, and urged the two of them to come too.


    The servants of the Qin residence had already retreated, and before leaving, some of them looked at the hulking man curiously.


    Qin Tiangao was originally sitting downstairs reading a book, but later his head hurt from Ji Ting''s loud voice, thinking that he was his younger sister''s senior brother, so he couldn''t get fit, so he went to the garden.


    Relying on the superhuman height and trumpet-like voice, Ji Ting led his junior and junior sisters to occupy this place, just like when he was in Qingshui Temple before.


    When Ji Ting sat down, the long rows of sofas looked very narrow.


    In order to communicate with his junior at eye level, he even bent down aggrievedly and lowered his head.


    Qin Lele sat side by side with him. Usually a chubby person would be rendered like a pocket girl.


    Su He was sitting opposite the two of them, and seeing this scene, he felt a headache as well.


    It was already very difficult to take care of a lazy junior sister, but now there is another senior brother who is too jealous and doesn''t like to use his brain. He thinks that he may have a short life.


    "Brother Ten, have you brought the information?"


    Ji Ting touched his head, "What information?"


    Su He''s smile couldn''t be maintained any longer.


    Qin Lele immediately patted Ji Ting''s arm vigorously.


    "Senior brother, are you starting to be stupid again? Su and senior brother are talking about information about evil spirits?"


    The tall man took a slow pace and took out a document from his bag.


    "I just said, I always feel that I forgot something, so I forgot to give this to you."


    Seeing that this senior brother sent materials all the way and came to help, Su He endured it.


    A few days ago, Su He asked the disciples of Qingshui Temple to investigate the evil spirit.


    Later, he vaguely realized that the matter was related to Dong Liang, and he was worried, so he handed over the matter to the disciple under the name of Master Yun. Unfortunately, only the tenth brother Ji Ting was in the Taoist temple at that time.


    The other party likes to fight and kill, and doesn''t like to do delicate work. It took more time than expected to arrive in time.


    Su He read this information carefully.


    "Evil spirits appeared in various parts of the country more than 20 years ago. In addition to our Taoist temples, there were other Taoist temples that eliminated spirits everywhere. There was a lot of information."


    Ji Ting is usually the most annoyed with reading materials and studying, and he looks at the materials in Su He''s hands with aggrieved eyes.


    "I lost four catties in order to find these."


    Su He didn''t even raise his head, and comforted him perfunctorily, "Brother, thanks for your hard work."


    Ji Ting curled his lips and turned to look at Qin Lele, who immediately burst into a bright smile.


    "Brother, you have worked hard, you finally came to Chu City, and then Lele will take you to eat and drink everywhere~"


    "Wow, you are still junior sister, you love senior brother!"


    Ji Ting hugged him, but the strong man knew he had to be light-handed at this moment, he didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of crushing the little junior sister who was like ceramics.


    Let go of his hand, and the fierce man whispered again, "But junior sister, senior brother has no money."


    Qin Lele patted his chest cheerfully.


    "Brother, don''t worry, Lele treats you!"


    Ji Ting hugged him excitedly again, "Don''t worry, after they pay back the money, senior brother will also treat you to dinner."


    Qin Lele: The smile is gradually disappearing.jpg


    Qin Lele realized later, and grabbed Ji Ting''s big earrings.


    "You loaned you money again? Didn''t you ask you not to borrow it?"


    Qin Lele likes this tenth senior brother very much. When she was a child, this senior brother was as high as a mountain. He always put her on his shoulders and took her to eat and drink everywhere.


    Sometimes I get bullied, this brother only needs one slap, and he can slap the opponent ten times in a row, which is super powerful.


    But the formidable senior brother has a weakness. He is full of quack spirit and too loyal. He has made many friends in the three religions, and those people often ask him to borrow money.


    If you really want to borrow money, it doesn¡¯t matter if you borrow or repay.


    But many people borrow money by not repaying it, and use other reasons to borrow money the next time they meet.


    She, a silly senior brother, trusts the other party every time, lends out the money she earns, and sometimes is so poor that she can drink plain water and eat steamed buns.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Qin Lele jumped on Ji Ting''s back and beat him with fists.


    "Have you been deceived again?"


    "No, no, he said his mother was seriously ill and needed money, so I borrowed it."


    Qin Lele became even more angry, and beat her several times.


    "Is this the first quack friend who asked you to borrow money because his family was seriously ill? You have been cheated again!"


    Ji Ting is tall and strong, and he is very powerful. He is good at divination, but he is not good at other arts. But when fighting with people, the number of times you lose is not much.


    Most of the time, when the opponent is still reading the skill bar (reciting formulas and singing), he directly slaps the person away, and it is hard not to win.


    When he was outsiders, Ji Ting would often slap one of them away with a slap, but when it comes to junior junior sisters, he would be tied up, no matter how hard he tried, he would not dare to resist at all.


    Now, he ran away again.


    Su and Wuli ignored their fight.


    This tenth senior brother is not flexible and doesn''t know much about this incident. Therefore, during the investigation, he swallowed all the information and brought all the information about the suspected incident.


    He must finish screening the materials before evening.


    "I found it," Su He read the information very quickly, "Twenty-six years ago, in that year, there were a total of twelve evil spirits harming people in Nanshi and Chushi, and only one of them failed to recover the evil spirit in the end." wreckage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： The truth

    Chapter 549 The truth of the year


    Even for a master, it is difficult to judge what is really dissipated.


    It is possible that you managed to defeat an evil spirit, wiped him out, and then left with satisfaction. In fact, it is very likely that the evil spirit still has a wisp of energy attached to the wreckage, or some nearby object, resting and recuperating, and will make a comeback in the future.


    Therefore, there are regulations in their profession. To eliminate evil spirits, one must bring back the other party¡¯s wreckage with a Taoist weapon. One piece cannot be thrown away, even if the evil spirit still has a trace of energy attached to it.


    The wreckage brought by ?? will be handed over to the most powerful person in the door for the second elimination, and the entire process of eliminating spirits will be considered over.


    Since getting started, Su He has a very good understanding of the spirit removal incidents he has participated in.


    But twenty-six years ago, he didn''t enter the Qingshui temple, and he didn''t pay attention at all. Even the matter about the Fourth Master Uncle was only mentioned by others. It is said that the support was not timely, and they died together with the evil spirits.


    He didn''t take it seriously when he heard it, and even found some people''s remarks funny. If you enter this line of work, you must be prepared to be devoured by evil spirits at any time. Only by becoming stronger can more people be protected. If you need the support of others all the time, it is better to go back to your hometown to farm.


    Qin Lele stopped chasing Ji Ting and trotted over.


    "Brother Su He, you have found out. Which guy didn''t deal with it cleanly and made the evil spirit come back again?"


    Su He''s complexion did not change, he paused every word, "Zangjing."


    Qin Lele held his head, thought for a while, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s the fourth uncle! Huh? Fourth uncle?"


    Su He vaguely glimpsed the truth of the year.


    He spread out the old information and pointed to the record.


    "It''s written on it that the Tibetan thorn and the evil spirits died together. One person died and one was injured. The injured person was Dong Liang. Afterwards, the master reviewed and prepared to destroy the wreckage, but found that no one brought back the wreckage."


    There is also a note from the old temple master on the materials, explaining in detail that when they arrived, the wreckage was gone and Zangjing died. Dong Liang, the only witness, was injured and was greatly stimulated, so he couldn''t remember the details.


    The old Guanzhu said that he believed in the ability of his junior brother, so he wrote a sentence for this matter, and no one would bother Dong Liang again.


    Qin Lele opened his mouth wider than an egg.


    "Of the twelve evil spirits, only this one did not find the wreckage, and now there is another Jiangshan King, so the four uncles did not perish together, but were killed by the evil spirit?"


    Falling together and sacrificing without solving things are two different things.


    The former will be admirable, and even the resources of Qingshui Temple in those years have been biased towards the Tibetan Jingmen, and the big disciple Dong Liang has benefited the most.


    Although the latter is regrettable, it is not glorious after all, and will be laughed at by villains for not being good at learning.


    Qingshui Guan is very large, among which only Yun Da, Yun Er, and Yun San are the direct disciples of master Yunyun, and the rest of the disciples of the same generation are all masters of Yun Lao Guan, who is the master of Qingshui Temple and recruits disciples for the master.


    Qin Lele has many uncles, but none of them passed the examination of the ancestors.


    There are so many uncles, and they are also very old. Over the past few decades, they have taken in many apprentices, and apprentices have taken in apprentices.


    When there are too many people, it is inevitable that some people will form a group.


    Right now, Old Temple Master Yun still has strength. Once he dies in the future, this group of people who are in a group may make a mess of Qingshui Temple''s millennium inheritance. This is also the reason why Lao Guanzhu began to cultivate the most talented Qin Lele since he was a child.


    She is amazingly talented at a young age, and when Qin Lele grows older, no one in Qingshui Temple can match her. Qin Lele, on the other hand, has a clear distinction between good and evil, and is occasionally stubborn and arbitrary. He is more suitable for managing Qingshui Temple than Yun Laoguan.


    Old Master Yun has been waiting for her to really grow up.


    People like Su He, who see the inner truth of Qingshui Temple, naturally fully support it, so they have followed Qin Lele to teach since childhood. If his little junior sister can''t really grow up and take control of Qingshui Temple, she will definitely be backlashed by some people and end up tragically.


    He didn''t want to see that ending.


    Su He seemed to be muttering, but in fact he said to Qin Lele, "I used the greatest malice to speculate on Dong Liang''s thoughts back then. His master failed to get rid of the evil spirits. He was afraid that after losing his master, he would be caught by someone in Guannei again." Some people bullied in groups, so they lied and said that they died together."


    Zangjing is powerful, but no one stipulates that the evil spirit must be weaker than the master. I often walk by the river, how can I not get my shoes wet?


    "I venture to guess that the Fourth Master Uncle failed and died, and the seriously injured evil spirit escaped. Dong Liang lied and said that he would die together out of protection of his personal interests. I hope that Master and others will feel guilty and remorse themselves, and get benefits."


    Only by explaining in this way can all the clues be connected.


    Why, five years after that incident, Dong Liang would help Xiong Yuan to deploy.


    Not only want to make money, maybe, also to trap the evil spirit, let him use it for himself, and not expose the things of the year.


    As time passed, his ambitions grew, he could not distinguish between good and evil, and in the end there was no turning back.


    "I''m so mad and happy!"


    Qin Lele suddenly roared angrily: "He only thought about himself, but he didn''t expect that the evil spirit would make a comeback after escaping. At that time, all the masters had gone, and the evil spirit could be captured!"


    As a result, over the years, Dong Liang has aided the tyrant and killed many homeless people, and now he has killed many innocent people.


    Su was too kind and angry, but not angry anymore.


    He knew Dong Liang was a selfish person since he was a child, and sometimes his methods were not very clean.


    Now that he suddenly knows the truth back then, he is not surprised.


    Now, he can even appease Qin Lele.


    "Don''t worry, we will expose his true colors at night. Isn''t he selfish to hide the truth? Let''s deal with him first, and then tell Master about it, and resolutely don''t give him a chance to beg for forgiveness from Master."


    The big and small bullies looked at each other and smiled, and they agreed tacitly to torture Dong Liang later.


    At this time, loud curses came from above their heads.


    "So that''s what happened!"


    The cursing sounds were like drumsticks, hitting the eardrums of the two of them.


    The two went to cover their ears at the same time.


    Ji Ting, who took a slow beat, finally figured out the whole thing.


    "That little old man Dong Liang is helping the evildoers, I will send him to see his master today!"


    The man as tall as a hill stomped his feet vigorously in anger, the lockers beside him shook several times, and there were several vases shaking in the distance.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele screamed and stopped him loudly.


    "Brother stupid, stop quickly, the vase is about to fall, the floor is about to crack, you can''t afford it!"


    The word ''compensation'' hit Ji Ting dizzily, he stopped his movements guiltyly, and carefully avoided the crazy junior sister, hiding far away.


    The tall man huddled into a ball, not daring to face the anger of his junior sister.


    Su He smiled with satisfaction: "Brother, keep this state. Later in the evening, you will be the main force. My junior sister and I will help you."


    Free labor, no use for nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： You are the one who scolded

    Chapter 550 is you who scolded


    Dong Liang regards himself as an elder from the bottom of his heart, saying that he sent someone to pick him up, but he really just sent someone to pick him up, and he didn''t come in person.


    Qin Lele and the others are not annoyed.


    They brought big and small bags of things, all of which were used to deal with evil spirits and Dong Liang, Xiong Yuan and others.


    The only trouble was that Ji Ting was too tall and too strong. After getting into the car, he had nowhere to rest his legs and couldn''t straighten his body.


    He alone occupies most of the back row, and Qin Lele can only get a little seat.


    This time, Qin Lele wasn''t annoyed at all, she stroked his dog''s head to comfort him, "I was wronged just once, and when I come back later, I asked Ergege to lend us the RV, which is quite tall."


    Ji Ting reluctantly restrained his expression.


    But when he looked at the driver Dong Liang sent, he lost his face.


    "Dong Liang is too stingy, where has all the money he earned these years gone?"


    The driver showed embarrassment, but didn''t dare to refute, so he could only stuff the connected mobile phone deep into his pocket.


    Su He, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, glanced at it, but smiled and said nothing.


    He had already guessed that Dong Liang would test them out in advance, but just kept talking with the driver, which was really nothing.


    During the next journey, the driver really had nothing to say.


    "I heard that several masters are all under the tutelage of Master Yun. I don''t know what they have learned in the past few years, but they have learned all the secret scripts in the temple?"


    Su He didn''t expect that after so many years, Dong Liang only grew older but not IQ. And the eyes of the mind are getting smaller and smaller.


    This person asked the driver to ask this question, because he suspected that the old master Yun was hiding something. He thought it was funny, with Dong Liang''s brain, Dong Liang might not have learned in three or even thirty years what his junior sister learned in one month.


    Su He and Ji listened silently, Qin Lele showed a smirk, and replied loudly on purpose, "Don''t worry about what Lele has learned, you just need to know that Lele is better than Senior Brother Dong!"


    "Lele tells you, Brother Dong has been..."


    A smear, of course, the words were deliberately spoken to Dong Liang on the phone, so it was hard to hear. Dong Liang said what he didn''t like to hear the most.


    The driver can only try other questions.


    No matter what he asked, the two adults didn''t answer, but Qin Lele avoided answering and attacked Dong Liang exclusively.


    Sometimes they say Dong Liang is stupid, another time they say that Dong Liang is ugly, and after a while they say that Dong Liang has bad breath, and that Dong Liang likes to bully his disciples the most.


    After driving for half an hour, Qin Lele kept outputting.


    Dong Liang, who was eavesdropping on the other end of the phone, couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally hung up the phone.


    Qin Lele immediately fell on Ji Ting''s body, and said coquettishly, "Lele is thirsty, Lele wants to drink water."


    Ji Ting patted the back of the co-pilot''s seat directly.


    "Junior brother, hurry up, water!"


    Suhe has already prepared juice.


    When handing it to Ji Ting, he glanced at the driver quietly.


    "Brother Dong is so old, how can he be so careless? There is not even water in the car."


    The driver could only apologize, he thought this was the end, but Su He took advantage of this incident to lash out at Dong Liang in a strange way, and even lashed out at Xiong Yuan after the slap was over.


    He doesn¡¯t know if the driver is happy or not, but he himself is very happy.


    It makes me happier when I see others dare not speak out.


    The vehicle stopped in front of a mansion.


    This is a three-story bungalow with a very large area, with a garage, garden, swimming pool, etc.


    The strange thing is that there is actually a row of bodyguards in front of the bungalow door, each muscle seems to be injected with water, which is particularly exaggerated.


    "It''s such a ostentation to ask for help," Su He smiled, and directed Ji Ting, "Brother, come on, this is your home field."


    Ji Ting was suffocated in the car for almost an hour, and his whole body was going to be stiff. When he saw this row of bodyguards, he only wanted to move his muscles.


    He stomped on the ground with such great strength that the ground seemed to shake.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand again and hooked his hand towards a row of bodyguards.


    "Come on, let''s go together, the young master is not afraid of you!"


    Bodyguards: "?"


    They were just ordering Master Dong to intimidate these people, but they didn''t plan to do anything.


    Ji Ting doesn''t care, he is not very smart, so he likes to listen to people with good brains.


    Among so many brothers and sisters, Su He''s mind is pretty good. Whatever he said, his senior brother would do as he said.


    He directly fought with the group of bodyguards.


    No one wanted to be beaten, the group of bodyguards resisted directly, and the scene was very lively.


    Qin Lele clapped her hands happily.


    "Okay, brother, come on, knock him down! There is another one behind you, shoot him away! Hahaha!"


    Su He looked at the bungalow slowly, confirming that only some bodyguards went downstairs, slightly pursed his lips.


    They will make a big fuss inside later, as much as this will damage the opponent''s combat effectiveness, that will be as much damage.


    "Lele, is that guy there?"


    Su He did not directly say the name of King Jiangshan.


    The distance is too close, if you call him by his name, the other party will sense it.


    "Yes," Qin Lele was so talented that she could give an affirmative answer when Su He opened his eyes and couldn''t detect it. "It''s on the third floor, occupying a floor."


    "It''s really grand." Su He sneered.


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele was full of fighting spirit, and lifted up the little squirrel, "Our ostentation will definitely be bigger!"


    At the thought of making a big fuss later, Qin Lele couldn''t control himself.


    It wouldn''t be too much for her to accidentally break someone''s bones in the midst of the chaos, right?


    Accidentally throwing the opponent to the evil spirits, isn''t it too much?


    Dong Liang was originally comforting Xiong Yuan.


    It is Xiong Yuan who deals with the evil spirits. One provides shelter for the other party, and the other is responsible for offering sacrifices and helping expand its influence to find believers.


    Now that Xiong Yuan''s life is dying, the contract between the two is shaky. Once Xiong Yuan is killed by backlash, no one can restrain the evil spirit, and the other party can even kill him.


    "Don''t worry, my junior sister is very powerful, and I will definitely save your life."


    The man lying on the bed was extremely old, his skin was wrinkled and covered with bones, and one foot had already stepped into the coffin.


    This is the result of being backlashed.


    There are so many sins, God can''t stand it anymore.


    Xiong Yuan couldn''t speak, he said "ho ho" a few times, and pointed to a dagger not far away.


    Dong Liang narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiong Yuan didn''t want to be tortured like this again. At the beginning of the backlash, he wanted to live, but later the feeling was too painful and he couldn''t bear it.


    But this Dong Liang would not let him die, and even commanded him in his name.


    Xiong Yuan, who has done evil things all his life, did not expect that it would be so painful to ask for death.


    Dong Liang heard the commotion outside, stopped comforting Xiong Yuan, got up and left.


    When he was about to close the door, he glanced at Xiong Yuan coldly.


    This person is useless.


    If Qin Lele can''t renew his life, then he will kill this person directly, and then let the out-of-control evil spirit kill Qin Lele. He will take this opportunity to escape far away and get rid of Qin Lele''s thorn in his side.


    Originally, this plan was used to target Master Yun.


    If he can continue his life, he will continue to rely on evil spirits and Xiong Yuan to make money. If you can''t continue your life, let the old temple master Yun bear the consequences, fight against the powerful evil spirits, escape by yourself, and even take advantage of the death of the old temple master Yun, Qingshui temple chaos, and compete for the position of the temple master.


    It''s not bad to change to Qin Lele now.


    He smiled viciously, and the viciousness in his eyes overflowed directly.


    Dong Liang went downstairs and saw a group of bodyguards lying in disorder outside the bungalow, and when his thorn in the side was bouncing around, anxiety came out from the depths of his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： I dont need a reason to hit you

    Chapter 551 You don¡¯t need a reason to hit you


    Just like Su He''s evaluation of Dong Liang, this person is headstrong, selfish, and his mind is smaller than a pinhole.


    He doesn''t doubt Dong Liang''s choice more than 20 years ago, just as he doesn''t doubt Dong Liang''s choice now. The man was selfish to the bone.


    Not only that, but he is also jealous of talented people and likes to put on airs.


    Such a person, to be able to match up with the younger junior sister, naturally he can put on a show as he wants.


    The release of so many bodyguards is to hope that the junior sister will be timid and show that she can call the wind and rain with the rich.


    Gain satisfaction through other people''s reactions, Su He thinks he is pathetic, but also stingy with sympathy for him.


    The current situation is like this. Ji Ting, who was fooled, directly knocked down a group of bodyguards, and accidentally knocked them unconscious. At least for an hour, this group of people lost their combat effectiveness.


    Qin Lele was very excited to see it, and jumped up and down with the bodyguard.


    She jumped up and down, and the group of bodyguards couldn''t wake up for at least three hours.


    Wearing a long gown, Su He spoiled watching his brothers and sisters making a fuss, and when Dong Liang came out, he sighed pretendingly helplessly.


    "Senior Brother Dong didn''t even say hello, and sent a team of bodyguards directly. The senior brothers and sisters thought they were here to play with them, and they acted a little out of proportion. You shouldn''t mind it?"


    Dong Liang''s face turned dark.


    He already has a Chinese face, and he always likes to lecture others with a straight face, which will make his face dark, and his face is even more unsightly.


    Seeing his chest heaving violently with anger, Su He smiled again.


    "Senior Brother Dong has always been magnanimous, and he doesn''t mind if he thinks about it."


    Dong Liang snorted heavily, shook his sleeves, "Come with me!"


    No one moved.


    Dong Liang turned his head and said angrily, "I asked you to help, not to play, come here quickly!"


    Su He just smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, folded her arms and said, "Hmph, Lele doesn''t go in because she doesn''t have any sincerity."


    If Qin Lele doesn''t come in, the whole plan can''t be implemented.


    Dong Liang was very anxious, but now that everyone was outside the door, he really couldn''t do anything, so he could only squeeze out a smiling face, "What exactly do you want, Junior Sister? Don''t play your temper, okay?"


    After hearing this, Qin Lele became even more unhappy.


    She put her hips on her hips and said eloquently, "Why can''t Lele show her temper? Master doesn''t mind Lele''s temper!"


    Xiao Rou pointed to Dong Liang, "Come here, be a horse for Lele, and Lele will help!"


    Dong Liang was furious immediately, "How is it possible, how could I..."


    "Ahem!"


    Su He coughed heavily, and when Dong Liang looked over, he smiled gently again.


    "Brother Dong, don''t speak so loudly. What if you scare Lele? She is still young, so you have to take care of her."


    Seeing that Dong Liang moved his lips and wanted to say something, he quickly stated a fact, "Today we are all here to help the junior sister. You must know that the one who really inherits the mantle of the master is the younger junior sister. You don''t want her to make trouble." Are you going to leave?"


    Qin Lele''s ears were sharp. After hearing this, he immediately walked out in cooperation.


    "Woooo, Lele is not happy anymore, Lele wants to go home."


    Usually, the short legs have to walk really fast, and the speed is very fast. Now she deliberately walked slowly. After walking for a long time, she only walked a few meters.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Dong Liang had no choice but to stop her.


    "Wait," realizing that Qin Lele turned his head and looked at him with big eyes shining, Dong Liang suspected that this person did it on purpose, but even if it was on purpose, he couldn''t let Qin Lele go, "I turned into a horse , it¡¯s inconvenient to bring you in.¡±


    He bit the bullet and explained: "I''ll hug you."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and said disdainfully, "Who wants you to be hugged by a bad old man?"


    Dong Liang: "..."


    Finally, both sides took a step back, and Qin Lele sat on Dong Liang''s shoulders.


    Dong Liang was not Ji Ting. When Qin Lele straddled his shoulders and pressed his head with his small hands, his first reaction was to throw him out.


    No one wants to expose their fate to people who don''t like it.


    But when he thought of Qin Lele going home crying, he endured it.


    After walking a few steps, Dong Liang sensed that something was wrong. Why is this girl so heavy? After walking a few steps, he was exhausted.


    When he came to Xiong Yuan''s room, Dong Liang almost fell down from exhaustion.


    When he put Qin Lele down, his face was pale and sweat was profuse.


    It seemed that what he was carrying was not a girl, but a weight of several hundred catties.


    The brat is making a fuss again.


    "What''s your reaction?" Qin Lele, who got cheap but still behaved, dissatisfied, "You look like you are saying that Lele is very heavy, and Lele is not heavy at all!"


    The brat who is ''stimulated to self-esteem'' will go out.


    Dong Liang almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    He quickly grabbed Qin Lele, and explained with a white face, "It''s brother who is in poor health, and it has nothing to do with you. You are very light, and you are lighter than a feather."


    Qin Lele hummed and stomped her feet.


    "Your health is not good, not as good-looking as Lele''s seniors, and you are not as good-looking as them, and your ability is not good. Oh, why don''t you go back to the Taoist temple for retreat?"


    Every sentence is very heartbreaking.


    Dong Liang held back his anger, pushed open the door, and let Qin Lele in.


    Su He stopped Qin Lele, and went in first by himself. After looking around, he pulled Qin Lele in.


    Dong Liang sneered in his heart, since there are three of you here today, let the three stay together.


    When Master Yun knew about this, he would be deeply saddened.


    Wait, three?


    He looked left and right, but he didn''t see Ji Ting.


    "Where''s your tenth brother?"


    "Brother is not good at these, drink tea downstairs."


    Su He invited Dong Liang to watch without changing his face.


    "This is a rare opportunity to learn. You and I should stay by my junior sister''s side and study hard. God rewards hard work, Brother Dong, don''t you think so?"


    Isn''t this just mocking me in disguise for being inferior to Qin Lele? Dong Liang thought angrily, but finally entered the room.


    He still had a little luck in his heart. If Qin Lele could really renew Xiong Yuan''s life, he wouldn''t have to take the next risk.


    As soon as Dong Liang came in, the door was closed by Su He, and several bodyguards who wanted to follow were blocked outside.


    "They haven''t¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Su He directly threw a sleeping talisman over.


    Dong Liang was defenseless, his body went limp just like that, and his head hit the floor, making a loud noise.


    "Tsk tsk," Qin Lele squatted down, observed carefully, couldn''t hold back, and knocked on his head vigorously, "Listening to the sound, it looks like an idiot."


    When she said this, she had already taken out the rope, and with the help of Su He, tied Dong Liang up.


    In addition, they also confiscated all of Dong Liang''s Taoist instruments and talismans.


    Ji Ting, who was left outside, was walking with his hands behind his back, stopping and walking, when he sensed someone ambushing, he shot directly.


    When the person who was pulled out questioned him why he did it, Ji Ting imitated Qin Lele and showed his white teeth, "Do you need a reason for beating you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： marionette

    Chapter 552 Marionette


    The bodyguard guarding the door was a little uneasy when he heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and stepped forward to knock on the door.


    "Master Dong? Master Dong?"


    The door was opened, revealing Su He''s face with clear brows and eyes.


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, the headed bodyguard asked, "Excuse me..."


    Several sleeping symbols flew out and stuck to several people.


    These tall bodyguards immediately fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    "It seems that this new talisman works well."


    Su He is quite satisfied with the effect.


    He went back to the room and found that the little junior sister was tired of Dong Liang, and ran to tease Xiong Yuan.


    Xiong Yuan will not have a few breaths left, and medical means can no longer maintain his life. So Dong Liang drew a formation on his bed, and also placed many Taoist vessels.


    Half of the life absorbed by ordinary people is given to the evil spirits, and the other half is given to Xiong Yuan.


    But this kind of behavior against the sky will only make Xiong Yuan suffer more.


    Qin Lele is mischievous, her little hand has already gone to get the Taoist weapon.


    As long as the Taoist artifact is destroyed, the Xiongyuan will be gone.


    "Lele, wait."


    Su He stopped her and suggested, "That guy is still upstairs. He hasn''t moved for so long, so he''s still sleeping. If Xiong Yuan dies, no one can control it."


    Qin Lele withdrew her little hand and put it on her back obediently.


    The big eyes stared at Su He without blinking, and the voice was soft and waxy.


    "Brother Suhe, you are usually the worst, do you have any good ideas?"


    Su He raised his eyebrows, accepting this evaluation for the time being, and after the preparations are settled, he will redouble his efforts to urge the junior sister to study.


    "Now the fate of that guy and Xiong Yuan is connected, but it won''t reach the stage of the same body. It''s better to let the two of them sign a life-and-death contract."


    Once a human being and an evil spirit sign a contract of life and death, if one of them dies, the other will die too.


    If you want to solve this problem without hurting other ordinary people, it is the best way to trick the evil spirits into signing the contract.


    Qin Lele clapped her hands excitedly.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Su He, this idea is great!"


    Su He suspects what the junior sister said, as expected of Su He, the idea is so bad.


    The evil spirits didn''t know Qin Lele and Su He, so they would be vigilant.


    After thinking about it, Su He decided to use Dong Liang as a tool to the end.


    He asked the other party to swallow a kind of talisman, then woke him up and untied him.


    The loose eyes gradually condensed, and when they fell on Su He and Qin Lele, they turned into panic.


    "You, you..." Dong Liang was trembling with anger, "You don''t follow the rules!"


    They usually compete with each other, so there must be a rule.


    Who is like Qin Lele and Su He, who stun people and remove their weapons as soon as they come up, this is not about martial arts! This is the same as when Ji Ting was fighting someone, he either slapped him or threw a brick, it was so shameless!


    Qin Lele could feel the person''s deep malice towards her, she stuck out her tongue and made a face, "What rules do you have with a bad old man like you?"


    Su He didn''t want to say too much, and later changes would happen. As a master of talismans, he directly activated the talisman.


    Dong Liang still had anger on his face, but his body moved unconsciously. He got up, staggered to a firm footing, and started to walk out.


    This feeling of being out of control was too terrifying. Fear overflowed from his eyes and covered his entire face.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Su He lowered his voice coldly: "Prepare the life and death contract, you are the middleman."


    Dong Liang stared round suddenly.


    Things have come to this, he can''t deceive himself, these people came prepared. Maybe he already found out what he was doing, and he was foolish enough to lure wolves into the house!


    "no, I do not¡­"


    Dong Liang realized what these people were going to do.


    Xiong Yuan and the evil spirit died together, and he, the middleman, would also be backlashed. Su and the others didn''t need much effort to solve them all.


    He is not reconciled, he is not willing, he wants to roar.


    But it didn''t work.


    Su He activated the talisman again.


    Dong Liang tried to speak, but his mouth seemed to be sewn shut, unable to open it no matter what. His hands were even more disobedient, so he went to get the yellow paper, wrote the deed of life and death with cinnabar with his own hands, and pressed the **** fingerprints.


    The panic turned into tears, overflowing from the eyes with lines at the end of the eyes.


    After a while, this narrow-minded fellow brother burst into tears.


    He looked at the two of them begging for mercy.


    He has earned so much money and hasn''t spent it yet. He still wants to be the master of the temple and the guest of many people. He is not reconciled to the end of everything.


    Su He frowned, and raised his hand to cover Qin Lele''s eyes.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "It''s too dirty, don''t look at it."


    Su He turned cold and couldn''t help but sneer.


    He could tell the difference between tears of reconciliation or tears of regret.


    So far, Dong Liang has neither regret nor plans to repent.


    "do not Cry."


    He urged the talisman again, "Wipe away your tears, raise your feet, and go to the third floor."


    Dong Liang was like a marionette, under the master''s control, he came to the third floor.


    The third floor is a large flat floor, built like an ancestral hall, with all the necessary sacrificial utensils. The main color is a very deep red, which makes people feel depressed after seeing it.


    There is a nanmu table in the very center, and a shrine is placed on it, and there is a small human statue inside.


    The size is just right to fit into the heart of the big stone statue on Yangjiao Mountain.


    This statuette has a humanoid form, its eyes are closed, its expression is evil, its strong aura is lingering, and the evil spirit possessing it is weaker than imagined.


    Su He and Qin Lele just stood on the second floor, observing all this from Dong Liang''s perspective.


    The two looked at each other, and Qin Lele made a crushing gesture.


    This means that they crushed the stone sculptures from which the evil spirits gave off the most power, which hurt the evil spirits themselves. They also prevented new stone sculptures from being sold outside. Without nutrients, it is difficult for the evil spirits to heal their wounds.


    In addition, Xiong Yuan, who deals with evil spirits, is getting weaker and weaker, which also affects him.


    Dong Liang was also a little surprised when he saw the weak evil spirit.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    The evil spirit has become so weak, how can they get rid of Qin Lele and the others?


    It was only when the words came out of his mouth that he realized that he was able to speak, and immediately wanted to provoke the evil spirits.


    When he said it again, it was not what he wanted to say.


    "You are so weak, Mr. Xiong is extremely guilty, he wants to use his life and spirit as compensation, and sign a life-and-death contract with you?"


    The eyes on the stone carving slowly opened, looking at Dong Liang without blinking.


    Even weak evil spirits are not something Dong Liang can deal with.


    He felt the other party''s deep doubts, maybe this is the reason why the other party didn''t tell him when he was injured. The evil spirits were afraid that he would turn back and attack him suddenly.


    Evil spirit: "He is not worthy, and neither are you."


    Dong Liang was overjoyed, and he didn''t want the evil spirits to sign the life-and-death contract and leave immediately.


    The body was out of control again. He wanted to go downstairs, but he walked towards the shrine, approaching the small stone statue step by step.


    The evil spirit took this signal as bad, and immediately got angry and attacked Dong Liang.


    "Poof!"


    Dong Liang knelt down and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    On the second floor, Qin Lele clenched her fists, full of confidence.


    "Lele is sure, this evil spirit is not as powerful as the evil spirit that Lele has dealt with."


    Big eyes complete the crescent moon, she smiled harmlessly, "It won''t sign if it says no, that''s impossible!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： More than enough to die

    Chapter 553 More than enough to die


    Qin Lele commented: "This year''s seniors are really useless. Guys of this level are so afraid of being like this that they can''t solve it."


    Dong Liang and the evil spirits have done too many things, which have a wide impact, and also involve things that happened more than 20 years ago. This made Su He and Qin Lele have an illusion that this evil spirit is very powerful.


    Too worried, they brought a lot of powerful props with them when they went out.


    Unexpectedly, before the two sides met, the evil spirit was injured because of the destruction of several small stone sculptures.


    Even, the evil spirits couldn''t perceive that Su He and Qin Lele on the second floor were hostile to him.


    "Too weak," Qin Lele shook her head in grief, "How can Senior Brother Dong be so weak?"


    She put her hands behind her back, pretending to be an outsider, and stepped on the stairs to go upstairs.


    Of course, because this figure is chubby, she still shakes her head. The whole person is like a penguin, which only makes people feel naive rather than powerful or scary.


    Su He followed behind her, smiling without saying a word.


    The level of this evil spirit is actually not low. It lives in a shrine, accepts sacrifices, and hides for many years in Chu City, where there are many talents, without being discovered by various masters. Ordinary evil spirits cannot do this.


    Dong Liang''s level is naturally too much to deal with. This person is better at divination and geomantic omen. But his divination is not as good as Ji Ting''s, and Qin Lele''s is not as good as Qin Lele''s in finding dragon acupuncture points.


    It is himself, who is proficient in talismans. If he really faces this kind of evil spirit head-on, without resorting to other tricks, it will be difficult, and he will even be injured.


    Junior Junior Sister is indeed born to eat this bowl of rice. Maybe she doesn''t want to eat it, but God still holds the bowl and chases after her, making people jealous.


    When the two of them went upstairs, Dong Liang had already been tricked, lying on the ground vomiting blood, and his anger was taken away a lot.


    His hair has turned gray a lot, and the wrinkles on his face have also increased a lot.


    "You can directly extract the anger of others," Su He said coldly, "Junior Sister, you can''t keep this kind of guy."


    "Of course!"


    Qin Lele opened the bag and threw the Taoist instrument out.


    This is the big golden bowl that Su He gave her not long ago. The big bowl flew straight into the air and grew bigger and bigger, covering the people on the third floor.


    The evil spirits who were about to escape had to come back and attack these people.


    The two small golden chopsticks in Qin Lele''s hands turned into drumsticks.


    She took the drumstick and hit the bowl wall heavily. The evil spirit that flew into the air froze and fell straight down, landing right next to Dong Liang.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The evil spirit has come out of the small stone statue, and this will be a black shadow.


    It held Dong Liang hostage and threatened, "If you come here again, I will kill him!"


    Qin Lele, who was still immersed in beating the drumsticks, was full of surprises, and the little stars were about to pop out of their big eyes.


    She looks forward to watching the evil spirit.


    "Really? There is such a good thing? Then you hurry up and do it, Lele will never stop it!"


    Evil Spirit: "¡­"


    Dong Liang: "..."


    The ?? symbol has expired, and Dong Liang found his own voice, which was hoarse and unpleasant.


    "Ahem, Qin Lele, you can''t do this, I''m your senior brother, your master killed my master, you can''t..."


    Cute dango turns into gloomy dango.


    Qin Lele looked at him coldly.


    "My master didn''t kill your master. Your master didn''t die with King Jiangshan at all. He just died."


    Dong Liang stared at her with wide eyes.


    Qin Lele said in a cold voice: "The person who sacrificed is worthy of admiration, but he didn''t teach you well. If I were your master, I would regret accepting you as a disciple back then, you selfish bug!"


    Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two, the evil spirit found a gap and prepared to fly out of the weapon.


    With a sound of "duang", it was knocked back.


    Another figure appeared in the field of vision.


    Su He, who has had a low sense of presence since the beginning, shook the Taoist weapon in his hand.


    "I''m not as good as Junior Sister, but my level is not bad in the industry. Guess how many we brought?"


    The evil spirit howled, flew over Dong Liang''s head, absorbed the vitality, and rushed towards Qin Lele.


    It didn''t feel the power of Qin Lele, so it gave up attacking Su He and chose Qin Lele.


    Su He held the Taoist instrument and sighed.


    "Oh, I''ve already reminded it, Junior Sister is even stronger, but why is it still courting death?"


    The little squirrel who also ran in squeaked.


    Su He Zi Gu Zi¡¯s translation: ¡°You think it¡¯s stupid too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    "Squeak!"


    I asked you to help!


    The little squirrel was so angry that he hit Su He''s leg with his big tail and ran towards Qin Lele.


    Now Qin Lele is already beating up according to the evil spirit.


    Again, Qin Lele has never paid attention to martial ethics in fighting.


    When others use tricks, she uses force. If others use force, she will use magic. Play out of the box and win every time.


    Now, she locked the evil spirit with a special Taoist weapon, clenching her fists and beating her hard.


    Beat it once, and part of the power of the evil spirit will fall off and fly into the air.


    Su and Youzai Youzai used the Taoist weapon to remove the qi, preventing these powers from returning to the evil spirit''s body.


    When the evil spirit was almost beaten, Qin Lele grabbed its hand and pressed its fingerprints on the life and death deed.


    The qi belonging to the evil spirit penetrates into the yellow paper, which is considered its fingerprint.


    In addition, this piece of yellow paper already has the **** handprints of Xiong Yuan and Dong Liang.


    "You''re done."


    Qin Lele stood up and stretched.


    "There is no need for Lele to make a big move. When Xiong Yuan is gone, it will be gone."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this method is good. Qin Lele turned her head and gave Su He a thumbs up.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Su He, your idea is really good~"


    Su He didn''t agree, his eyes were heavy, and they fell on one spot.


    Qin Lele looked over and found that Dong Liang''s breath was weak now.


    Just now the evil spirit has drawn too much anger.


    After that, both Xiong Yuan and the evil spirit died, and this person would not live long.


    She meant no sympathy.


    "No one can say forgiveness for the dead," Qin Lele was serious and serious at the moment, "When those people were used as sacrifices, they might suffer more than him."


    When they met Ji Ting, they found that the tenth senior brother had demolished the house inside and out, just like Erha demolished his house.


    Not only did he knock out many of the bodyguards who were in ambush, but he also found many buried talismans and Taoist weapons that could attack Qin Lele.


    These talisman tools have all been set up. As long as their owners give an order, they can set up a large formation outside the entire bungalow, trap people inside, and even attack Qin Lele and others.


    The tall and stupid man didn''t understand what these things were going to do, but Su He understood it instantly.


    "We laughed at him for luring wolves into the house, but he planned to catch a turtle in a jar," his eyes were filled with anger and murderous intent, "According to his plan, maybe he planned to wait for Xiong Yuan to die, and the evil spirits would get out of control and trap us it''s here."


    As long as they are not vigilant, they may be recruited.


    Qin Lele stomped her feet and split the lawn open.


    "Death is more than worthwhile, hum!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： first class acting

    Chapter 554 First-class acting skills


    Xiong Yuan''s life came to an end.


    As soon as he died, the evil spirits that vainly tried to recruit believers were wiped out.


    When Master Yun received the news, Dong Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The cloudy eyeballs rolled around several times, but they failed to focus on Master Yun, so he died without leaving a last word.


    Seeing this, Qin Lele had no sympathy, and clicked his tongue a few times, "It''s cheaper for him."


    Thinking of this person lying, defrauding resources, killing many ordinary people, and wanting to hurt the Qin family, Qin Lele felt that Dong Liang''s death was too cheap for him.


    Compared to a self-willed nephew, Elder Master Yun trusts his apprentice more. What''s more, Su He had sorted out the evidence long ago, and just put it in front of Master Yun by categories.


    The old watchman''s eyes were dark, as if he had aged a few years.


    No one wants to see their disciples go astray.


    "You guys go back first, I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Old Master Yun sighed: "There are many similar things every year. In fact, special personnel are responsible for handling them. Otherwise, you can''t explain them clearly. Now is not the time for you to deal with them. Go back."


    Ji was the most obedient, and was about to walk out, and greeted Su He and Qin Lele carelessly.


    "Brother and sister, let''s go? Don''t disturb Master''s work."


    The two of them didn''t move, their minds were as delicate as Su He''s. What they were most worried about at the moment was Master''s Taoism.


    Qingshui Temple has been clean and innocent for many years, but now it is also hiding dirt and evil. This is far from the original intention of Master Yun to revitalize the sect. It is hard to guarantee that he will not doubt his decision back then.


    Before Su He could sort out his speech, he heard a scream from his junior junior sister, which made his heart almost jump out of fright.


    Don''t say he was frightened, old Guanzhu Yun and Ji Ting were also frightened.


    Several people looked over, but saw Qin Lele clutching his chest exaggeratedly, with a distorted expression on his face, as if he was in pain.


    She fell limply on the ground, disliked that one was too dirty, and moved it to a clean place, then lay down peacefully, and continued to scream.


    "Lele is injured, Lele is in pain, Lele needs to be hugged by Master to heal!"


    Qin Lele is especially good at acting like a spoiled child.


    Soft voice mixed with pretended crying, pierced into Master Yun''s ears one after another.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    What kind of fourth junior brother, what kind of unworthy disciples in the sect, are all left behind.


    Old Master Yun was angry and distressed.


    Knowing that the little apprentice was pretending, he hugged him distressedly, and patted the dust off his clothes.


    Qin Lele hung around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Ah, Master, once you hug Lele, Lele will be fine."


    The heart was so soft that the old master Yun had a thousand words, but in the end he pinched her face helplessly.


    "Let your brother handle the matter here, and I will send you back first."


    "That''s right," Qin Lele pushed forward, "If Master doesn''t send Lele, Lele will be too uncomfortable to walk."


    "Just pretend, you are just a little showman."


    "Lele is so good, of course she''s also good at acting, but Lele won''t go to the entertainment industry, lest Er Gege have nothing to eat."


    One old and one young got into the car, but Su He and Ji Ting stayed behind.


    Su Heben intended to appease Master, and now that the younger junior sister has successfully diverted Master''s attention, he is happy to see it succeed.


    He is also interested in the special personnel that Master said.


    After all these years, strange things happen frequently, it is impossible not to set up a special department to deal with them.


    The truly powerful masters must be in various Taoist temples. The higher-ups can''t expect every Taoist temple to be as conscious as Qingshui Temple, right?


    Only Ji Ting listened, scratching his head in bewilderment.


    He is tall, but his brain capacity is really small. He didn''t see that the little junior sister did it on purpose, but only saw the partiality of the master.


    He wowed and almost cried.


    "Junior Brother, Master has abandoned us, what should we do?"


    Su He would not be so gentle when dealing with his senior brother who was like a rough guy.


    "It''s the same for taking a taxi back later, but for now, brother, let''s deal with the aftermath."


    Since Su He was in charge of dealing with special personnel, the follow-up of this matter has nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    She didn''t know that Ma Lang and Ma Qin of Guangmao Group had been arrested until a few days later. Oh, those two master and apprentice Peng Dashun who carved stone carvings and sold fakes were also arrested.


    In addition, everyone else involved was arrested.


    Guangmao Group did not go bankrupt because of this. Although the stock price fell a bit, other directors still had some tricks and did not commit a crime.


    If a large group really goes bankrupt, many people will lose their jobs, which is a good ending.


    Facing Qin Lele''s bright eyes, Su He patiently explained, "Because of this incident, the management of the shelter in Chu City has become stricter, and they will not be as perfunctory as before, ignoring the homeless. In addition, The crackdown on the buying and selling of people is much stronger."


    Qin Lele clapped her hands, "This is really a good ending, so Su and Senior Brother, can Lele get paid?"


    Su He''s smile froze for a moment.


    Ji understood.


    "I want to be rewarded too, I made a lot of effort!"


    What they did this time, they took the initiative to do it, and they didn''t get paid.


    Opportunities are rare if not enough, Qin Lele wants to blackmail, but Ji doesn''t understand well, so he looks good, and asks for money from his junior sister.


    Su He maintained his smile and directly caused trouble.


    "At the beginning, Master asked us to investigate the matter of Yangjiao Mountain. He has to pay for the money."


    Qin Lele went to pester Yun Laoguan for money, and sold miserably by the way, saying how hard the three of them had worked, how despicable Dong Liang was, how powerful the evil spirit was, and how much effort they had spent.


    Old Guanzhu Yun was very distressed, so he paid a lot of money, and specially gave Qin Lele a big red envelope.


    The three of them are rich, and Ji Ting is the happiest.


    He makes money fast, lends money out fast, and is poor every day.


    With money, this 2.3 meter brother will treat guests to dinner.


    "Lele, let''s go, brother will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Brother, is there a treat?"


    "Of course!"


    One big and one small slipped out and got into the car again.


    This is a new car, bought by Qin Ping, a certain brand of SUV, which is convenient for Ji Ting to ride.


    After knowing where the car came from, the tenth senior brother admired the young master of the Qin family even more. He often came to Qin Ping, chattering about Qin Lele''s childhood, and took the initiative to send Qin Lele''s childhood photos and handicrafts made by her .


    Two people and one mouse got into the car, Qin Lele patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning her big head to her, Ji Ting asked loudly, "Junior Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele looked back to make sure that Su He didn''t chase him out, so he was relieved.


    "Lele is afraid that Su and senior brother will force Lele to study."


    She counted with her fingers, "Lele has been resting for three days, and now she is worried every day that Su and senior brother are chasing Lele with their books in their hands."


    Ji Ting was not in a hurry to return to Qingshui Temple, he would still live in the villa next door, and the bedroom was next door to Su He.


    He scratched his face, recalled it, and told Qin Lele a tragic news.


    "But I heard him tell Master last night that he will stay in Chu City for a while, but the time may not be too long. In order to ensure your learning progress, a high-intensity study plan has been made for you. Today, it is you Last day of fun and fun."


    Qin Lele: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： underestimated again

    Chapter 555 is underestimated again


    Two big eaters came out of the buffet restaurant.


    Whether it''s the short Qin Lele or the two-meter-three Ji Ting, they all look satisfied.


    Big hands holding small hands, the two gradually disappeared from the view of the buffet restaurant owner.


    The wind blew the sound of the conversation between the two.


    "Brother, do you think their home is delicious?"


    ¡°Most of the ingredients are fresh and not bad.¡±


    "Then will you come again next time?"


    "Come, come, Lele, brother, thank you for saving money for the brother. If you don''t eat the buffet, with the appetite of the two of us, if you go to any store, my wallet will be empty."


    "It should be, then come again next time~"


    The boss who heard the conversation clearly almost fainted.


    He almost caught up and dragged the two of them to discuss. If he gave money, would it be okay to invite the two of them to the store opposite?


    The tall and strong Ji heard that he could look down on others everywhere, and when he went shopping with Qin Lele in his arms, many people consciously stayed away.


    Some people think it''s so cute, and they secretly take pictures.


    After shopping around, the two went home by car.


    While passing a certain central area, Qin Lele suddenly remembered that he hadn''t been to Lanqiao Medical Center for a long time.


    She told Gao Kai with a guilty conscience: "Gao Shushu, go to Lanqiao Medical Center."


    Drive high and turn right.


    The little squirrel squatting on the back of the passenger seat gave her a faint look.


    Qin Lele noticed and immediately smiled.


    "Lele has been too busy recently, so I forgot, no, Lele remembered it today~"


    The system is really hard to say anything.


    After such a long time, Qin Lele has only been enthusiastic about the skill of Miaoshou Rejuvenation twice, one time is to heal Ye Ru, and the other time is to heal Qin Tiangao.


    The two treatments required different levels, and Qin Lele worked very hard to complete the task.


    Once the two of them were healed, Qin Lele would immediately die.


    Coincidentally, the agent Tang Mo is also here today.


    When Qin Lele got out of the car, this gentle man with glasses walked over quickly.


    "Boss, you are here. There just happened to be a patient today, and I just rushed over after hearing about you."


    Qin Lele, who was still guilty just now, immediately straightened his back.


    With her little hands behind her back, she pretended to be unfathomable, and walked into the hospital in a stroll.


    Ji Ting followed.


    He is really too tall. When passing by Tang Mo, Tang Mo felt a lot of pressure, let alone other people in the medical hall.


    "Tang Shushu, he is Lele''s senior brother. When Lele is working, let him rest outside."


    The boss'' brother?


    Tang Mo was immediately in awe.


    The boss is so powerful, presumably her senior brother is also very powerful.


    Ji Ting didn''t mean to disturb his junior sister''s work, so he patted his chest carelessly.


    "I''ll just wander around and not bother you."


    Patients are indeed already waiting in the special treatment room.


    is a young woman, wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask, her face is completely covered.


    She looks low-key in her clothes, but they are actually big names.


    In addition, there was a middle-aged man standing aside, complaining about something.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a powerful doctor Qin? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Seeing that someone pushed the door and entered, both of them were looking forward to it. It turned out that it was a girl more than one meter tall, with a round face and big eyes, more delicate than the dolls in the window.


    The two were disappointed at the same time, and the middle-aged man drove away, "Where did you come from, don''t just enter other people''s rooms, get out quickly."


    Qin Lele walked to the seat calmly, with her hands behind her back, and sat down slowly. The little squirrel also came over and squatted aside.


    Two people: "?"


    The middle-aged man became even more angry, "I let you out, do you know..."


    Tang Mo pushed the door and entered, not noticing anything unusual, and introduced Qin Lele.


    "This is our doctor Qin, who can cure all diseases, lady, you can take off your mask now."


    The young woman who had been silent all this time spoke.


    Her voice is very strange, and her pronunciation is particularly artificial. Although she is delicate, she is prone to goosebumps.


    "Mr. Tang, that''s not the way to joke. I will be sad."


    Tang Mo''s smiling face froze.


    He glanced at the young woman in astonishment, and silently took a step back.


    He has a wife and children!


    "He''s not joking." Qin Lele sat on the seat, propped her hands on the edge, swung her short legs, and looked at the young woman with a smile. "Lele is the most powerful person here. You asked about it earlier. time, you should have heard of it.¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned: "I''ve heard of it, but the other party said it was a bit young, not that young."


    Tang Mo hasn''t met anyone like him for a long time.


    Since Qin Lele''s reputation became famous, there is also the living example of Liu Ye. The people who came to Qin Lele for medical treatment in private were either rich or noble, and they never asked too much, and left after paying for the treatment, for fear of offending Qin Lele.


    It''s quite rare for a young woman like a young woman who heard about Qin Lele''s reputation from somewhere and sneaked here, but still questioned Qin Lele.


    Tang Mo didn''t like the attitude of these people.


    He glanced at Qin Lele, and found that Qin Lele was just shaking his legs with a smile. He was not the same as before. He curiously approached the patient to ask questions and show off by the way.


    He understood that the boss didn''t want to treat him.


    A good agent needs to solve all the troubles for the boss.


    Tang Mo opened the door politely and politely.


    "Since you two don''t believe me, please go ahead. Doctor Qin is very busy."


    This attitude made the two of them hesitate.


    The young woman glanced at the middle-aged man, but still took off her sunglasses and mask, revealing a red mark on her cheek.


    "A month ago, this mark suddenly appeared on my face. Even if I went to the hospital for an operation to remove it, it would still appear after a day, and it would become bigger and bigger."


    When explaining the condition, the young woman also used a delicate voice.


    Qin Lele rubbed his arms uncomfortably.


    Seeing that Qin Lele didn''t respond in particular, the young woman emphasized, "I''m a celebrity. I originally had several red carpet walks and shows this month. Now I can only push it. It''s a big loss."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face after rubbing her arms, the soft flesh on her cheeks moved with her movements.


    "Oh."


    "Oh? It''s just oh?" Xiang Lianyue was astonished and dissatisfied, "Since you are very powerful, shouldn''t you give me some advice? Is it good or not?"


    If there was an elderly doctor in front of him who looked experienced, Xiang Lianyue would never speak in such a tone.


    But the other party was too young and looked like a weak person. She raised her voice involuntarily, her attitude was a bit domineering, and she didn''t look like she was here to seek medical treatment.


    Qin Lele glanced at the red mark, turned her eyes away, and said a few words lazily, "It can''t be cured."


    Xiang Lianyue''s face was ugly, she put on the sunglasses and mask, turned around and left.


    She murmured loudly: "It really is a quack doctor, I can''t tell, you just want me to go."


    The manager gave Qin Lele a vicious look.


    "I will definitely tell you about you, so that you have no chance to lie."


    After taking a few steps, the two stopped at the same time, but looked up in astonishment, facing Shang Ji Ting''s menacing face.


    Inch head, big golden earrings, bronze skin, eyes slightly lowered, it is strong and muscular.


    When he spoke, it was like a bell tolling.


    "Huh? Do you have any objections to my junior sister?"


    Fist waved in mid-air.


    The two of them turned into quails immediately, and they didn''t dare to say much, and left in despair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： rubbing dumplings

    Chapter 556 Making Dumplings


    Qin Lele jumped off the chair, ran to the door with a ''da da da'', and pushed Ji Ting, who was blocking the door, to move forward.


    "Brother, let''s go, you''re blocking everyone''s way~"


    Tang Mo found out that the 2.3 meter man had already been pushed half a meter away by the boss before he even took a step.


    The strength of the boss, the eternal secret!


    The tall and strong man was pushed into the living room aggrieved.


    He complained loudly for his junior sister.


    "Those two people don''t look good at first glance. If you are being bullied, junior sister, you must tell your senior brother!"


    "I see, Lele can see it too," Qin Lele raised her chin proudly, "So Lele refused to heal her!"


    Ji Ting clapped his hands.


    "Junior Sister really has sharp eyes!"


    Qin Lele was even more proud. If there was a tail, it would definitely be spinning wildly.


    Besides, Tang Mo scratched his head in confusion. Is this how the bright eyes are used?


    He looked at the sincere Ji Ting, then glanced at the complacent boss, and was somehow persuaded.


    When Cen Jiajia came over with her daughter, it happened to be lunch time in the medical clinic.


    She came to deliver food, and found that Qin Lele was there, and immediately handed all the food and snacks that should have been given to Tang Mo to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, it''s for you, try it quickly and see if Auntie''s craftsmanship has deteriorated."


    Picked up an empty Tang Mo: "..."


    Qin Lele''s big eyes turned into crescent moons.


    "Auntie Jiajia''s craftsmanship is top-notch!"


    She opened the food box, bit into the fried golden dumpling, and almost meowed after eating.


    Tang Mo pushed his glasses, looked at her sadly, and stared deeply at the food that should belong to him.


    "Big brother, here it is!"


    Ji Ting, who was devoting himself to eating, handed over a lunch box, and several boxes were already empty in his hand.


    Facing Tang Mo''s eyes, he said boldly, "Thank you for taking care of Junior Sister."


    Tang Mo quickly took it.


    The taste of the box lunch is not bad, but how can there be delicious meals made by my own daughter-in-law?


    The relationship between him and Cen Jiajia was already bumpy. First, Cen Jiajia was pregnant when he went abroad, and he worked so hard before getting married.


    Later, the child was robbed, evil spirits haunted her, and her girlfriend committed suicide by throwing herself into a river. After being rescued, she became insane.


    If he hadn''t met the boss, his mother and daughter-in-law might not be able to get better, and his daughter might not be able to get back.


    The rough experience made Tang Mo pay more attention to the relationship with his wife after marriage.


    To be precise, he has changed from a very calm and self-sufficient agent to a very clingy wife.


    Holding the boxed lunch, Tang Mo was also aggrieved, "Jiajia, I too..."


    Cen Jiajia smiled softly, and slapped Tang Mo''s face directly.


    "It''s good to have something to eat."


    Tang Mo planned to show weakness to his daughter again, but found that her daughter would stare at Qin Lele curiously, so she could only hide aside with her boxed lunch.


    Qin Lele was burying her head in eating, when she suddenly felt a burning gaze.


    She turned her head to look blankly, then lowered her head, and found a dwarf staring at her.


    This is a white and fat girl with two little chins. Her face is rounder than hers, her eyes are also rounder, her cheeks are more fleshy, and her arms and legs are even more chubby.


    Noticing her look, the girl grinned and yelled indistinctly.


    "Sister~"


    "Wow~"


    Qin Lele''s heart was bursting with joy.


    She is also a sister!


    This was the first time she put down the delicious food, reached out to pinch the girl''s face, found that it felt good, and started to plate.


    "Little sister, what''s your name, my sister''s name is Lele~"


    The girl still couldn''t understand this, so she just called out ''sister'' with a smile.


    Cen Jiajia answered for her: "Her name is Tangyuan."


    Qin Lele: Suddenly hungry.jpg


    "This name is good," Qin Lele gave a thumbs up, "It matches her appearance very well, and Tangyuan means reunion, round, and completeness. Your family will definitely be complete."


    Cen Jiajia covered her mouth and smiled.


    The words from Lele''s mouth are always very convincing.


    She picked up the food box herself, picked up the chopsticks and fed it to Qin Lele, so that Qin Lele could serve glutinous rice balls.


    Although it was the first time I met her, Tangyuan liked Qin Lele very much, and she didn''t make trouble when she was caught. As long as Qin Lele looked over, she would show a bright smile.


    "There is no one who doesn''t like Ke Ke''s lovely sister!"


    After eating, Qin Lele kept hugging the glutinous rice **** and did not let go, rubbing this and that.


    Ji Ting was jealous, and also leaned over, pointing, and even tried to reach out.


    "Junior Sister, you also looked like this when you were young, round and round, like a big dumpling."


    Qin Lele glared at him with a ''swoosh''.


    "You only looked like a dumpling when you were young!"


    Honest ten senior brothers don''t understand why the junior sister is angry.


    He rubbed his head, then pointed at the glutinous rice balls, "Junior Sister, what do you think she looks like?"


    Qin Lele blurted out: "Large dumpling!"


    Ji Ting quickly said: "You were just like her when you were young."


    Qin Lele stared at him with her mouth flattened, and when she turned her head to look at the glutinous rice balls, she laughed so hard that her teeth could not see her eyes, rubbing and rubbing.


    Now she understands why since she was a child, no matter whether it is the master, the senior brother, or the brothers, they all like to rub her face.


    She also likes it, but just rubbing her own face is not enough, now rubbing the smaller ones is very enjoyable.


    Ji listened and forbeared, and found that Tangyuan was afraid of him and didn''t want to approach him, so he turned around and grabbed his junior sister''s face and rubbed it.


    After rubbing, he looked at the glutinous rice **** proudly.


    He felt that the younger sister''s face was easier to rub.


    Inexplicably flaunted glutinous rice balls: "..."


    The scene was once enjoyable, except for the old father Tang Mo who suddenly lost his daughter''s love and the neglected little squirrel.


    The system flicked its tail a little anxiously.


    At meal times, when the host indulges in meals, he will prepare some nuts and fruits for it. Although its body does not need to eat, it also wants to cultivate the same work, rest and living habits as humans in advance, so as to prepare for becoming a human in the future.


    Generally, after eating, one of the activities of the host is to rub its face, or to twist its tail.


    Although I''m a little shy, who made Qin Lele the host?


    Today, it lost both benefits.


    Qin Lele relied on others to feed her meals and made dumplings by herself. After eating, she was still making dumplings.


    Now it is a little squirrel, as if it also has the organs of a little squirrel.


    It feels that the heart is sore and astringent, and it is a little swollen. As a system, it doesn''t quite understand this kind of emotion, so it can only flick its tail irritably, and because of its geographical advantage, it accidentally slapped Ji Ting''s hair all over his face.


    "Is this squirrel throwing a tantrum?"


    Ji Ting has experience with the monkeys in the back mountain.


    He asked Qin Lele: "What happened to your squirrel?"


    Your squirrel?


    The system suddenly felt less swollen, and even gave Ji Ting a high look.


    No wonder Qin Ping is willing to deal with this person. Although people are a bit stupid, not smart enough, and always cheated of money, they are much more honest than Su He.


    Sincere people speak the truth, especially ironing posts.


    Qin Lele was busy making dumplings. Hearing this, he glanced at the little squirrel, then turned his head and continued to indulge in making dumplings.


    "It''s okay, it''s the same as before."


    system:"¡­"


    The sour feeling appeared again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Ten Senior Brothers VS Third Brother

    Chapter 557 Tenth Senior Brother VS Third Brother


    The medical center was not busy, and Tang Mo was happy to take a break after eating.


    The daughter rebelled, so forget about pestering the boss. He still has a wife, so he can hug his wife and whisper.


    "Public places, be careful."


    Cen Jiajia pushed his hand away and discussed about her daughter''s study instead.


    "I''ve inquired about these schools, and it''s not bad to pick these ones so far. But after all, it''s the place where Xiaotangyuan will often live and study in the future. I decided to observe for a while."


    Tang Mo also loves this daughter, and begins to analyze the pros and cons with his wife.


    Qin Lele''s ears were sharp, and she listened to it while rubbing the dumplings, her face showed shock.


    She dragged the small glutinous rice **** and came to the couple.


    "Aunt Shushu, Xiao Yuanyuan is still young, why did you start looking for a school so early?"


    On this matter, Cen Jiajia held different opinions.


    "I have to collect data in advance and observe in advance."


    Recently, I have been studying this. Cen Jiajia has made very detailed preparations, and I will talk about it with eloquence.


    "I not only need to inspect the architecture and atmosphere, but also the quality of teaching. The most important thing is whether any of their teachers are fishing in troubled waters and have bad habits."


    Having a child, Cen Jiajia paid special attention to the news in this regard.


    Every time she sees teachers with questionable morals mixed in, taking advantage of other teachers not paying attention to harming children, she is heartbroken and very afraid that this kind of thing will happen to her daughter.


    She decides to start the expedition early.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, suddenly feeling that Aunt Jiajia is so scary at the moment.


    "By the way, Lele, you are now..."


    Qin Lele keenly sensed that something was wrong, turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele: Cats escape.jpg


    Qin Lele, who ran away, didn''t even want her sister. She ran back to the little squirrel, picked up the system that was still in a bad mood, and quickly ran out the door with her short legs.


    Ji couldn''t understand, so he subconsciously stood up, and the tall figure chased after him.


    His legs are very long, and he couldn''t catch up with the junior sister for a while.


    Cen Jiajia: "?"


    She was confused, looked down at her daughter who was left behind, and then turned her head to look at her husband.


    Tang Mo Fu forehead.


    "The boss doesn''t like this topic, so don''t bring it up in front of her in the future."


    "That''s not enough to run away."


    Tang Mo showed an expression of seeing through everything.


    "This is the boss''s weakness, she alas, it turns out that the omnipotent boss also has things to fear."


    The two couples were feeling emotional when they suddenly heard crying, looked down, and saw that the little glutinous rice **** had tears in their eyes, their cheeks were flushed, and they were crying loudly.


    "Sister! I want a sister!"


    Qin Lele ran so fast that she even ran across the parking lot, leaving Gao Kai''s shout behind her.


    "Boom!"


    After bumping into someone accidentally, Qin Lele just took a few steps back and didn''t sit on the ground.


    The person who was hit almost fell down instead.


    "Lele?"


    The voice was a bit familiar, Qin Lele looked up while holding the squirrel, and met Qin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes that were a little surprised but forced to suppress surprise.


    He is still that rebellious young man, but the unruly wildness in his bones has subsided a lot.


    Joy climbed to the brows, but was deliberately suppressed by this unruly young man.


    The corners of the lips wanted to turn up subconsciously, but tried hard to control it.


    Big Bad Wolf said awkwardly: "Did you come here because you knew I would come to Baisheng Martial Arts Hall?"


    Lanqiao Medical Hall and Baisheng Martial Arts Hall are on the same street. It was because the store where Lanqiao Medical Hall was located was almost bought by Wan Sui that prompted the two siblings to meet.


    The initial meeting was not pleasant, but later it was a battle of wits and courage, and the two even fought several times.


    Then someone was defeated, from a rebellious wolf to an obedient wolf.


    "what?"


    Qin Lele became more and more at a loss.


    She turned her head and looked at Ji Ting, who was chasing madly, then blinked again, and turned her head to look at Qin Xi.


    The siblings looked at each other.


    Da Bad Wolf vaguely realized something, and his expression gradually became gloomy.


    "Yes, Lele is looking for you!"


    At the critical moment, little Qin Lele''s desire to survive came online, and she hugged Qin Xi''s arm happily.


    "Sangege, Lele is here to find you~"


    The voice is still soft and waxy, and the little hands are also soft.


    Big Bad Wolf is satisfied.


    He put his hands in his pockets pretending to be cool, and would not take them out no matter how much his sister pulled them.


    It seems to be saying that my sister is too clingy, and there is nothing I can do. It is definitely not that I want to cling to my sister.


    Ji Ting, who was two meters and three meters tall, ran over and was blocked there like a hill.


    "Junior Sister, who is he?"


    The two bronze-skinned young men looked at each other and narrowed their eyes at the same time.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    Qin Lele felt weird. She was about to withdraw her hand, hugged herself tightly, and shivered.


    Just moved a little, and the little arm was clamped.


    Qin Lele blinked and reminded Qin Xi, "Sangege, Lele wants to..."


    "No, you don''t want to."


    Qin Xi answered bluntly, and at the same time, with his arms, he firmly clamped Qin Lele''s hand, preventing him from taking it away.


    Without knowing it, I still thought it was the younger sister who wanted to cling to the elder brother.


    Qin Lele''s Desire to Survive is online again.


    "This is Lele''s Sangege, Sangege, this is Lele''s tenth senior brother Ji Ting, this time he is here to help."


    "Come to help?"


    The big wild wolf carefully looked at the muscular man, and dismissed the exaggerated muscles.


    "Will you leave after helping?"


    "Ah, this..." Qin Lele felt that the third brother was weird.


    Ji Ting is a bit naive, but very sensitive.


    Sensing Qin Xi''s malice, this person who has always been fearless showed a fierce expression.


    "You look very bad-tempered."


    Qin Xi, who really has a bad temper: "..."


    Clenched his fists, wanting to hit someone.


    Ji Ting was still questioning.


    "Do you often bully Lele at home?"


    Qin Xi: "Huh?"


    Big Bad Wolf thought it was funny.


    "I hurt..."


    These words were too embarrassing, he quickly swallowed them back, and glared at Ji Ting fiercely.


    "none of your business?"


    "Why is it none of my business? I regard her as my younger sister!"


    Ji was dissatisfied: "Let''s fight!"


    "Just fight, go to the martial arts hall ahead!"


    Ji Ting took a few steps, thought of something, directly hugged Qin Lele, and let her sit on his left shoulder. The movements were skillful and natural, as if he often did this before.


    Qin Xi immediately blushed.


    He could almost imagine that during the few years he was missing, this stupid big man always took his sister around to eat, drink and fight like this.


    The fist is itching even more.


    The little squirrel looked back and found that Qin Xi''s face was irritable and ugly, so he suddenly wanted to applaud.


    Fight, the two fight quickly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： witty as a system

    Chapter 558 Witty as a system


    Ji Ting rolled up his cuffs, revealing exaggerated muscles.


    His muscles are somewhat similar to those of gym coaches, but they are much stronger than those coaches who can''t fight.


    This muscle comes from his size, how much he eats and how much he exercises.


    As a fool, and a fool who offends people anytime and anywhere, he has no skills, so he can easily be beaten so that even his master and brothers can''t recognize him.


    At the same time, as a person who is too loyal, he always stands up for his friends in the world, he will not fight, and he will only die miserably.


    Ji Ting showed off his muscles.


    Qin Lele gave special support, applauding like a seal.


    "Brother, you are amazing! Your muscles look good!"


    The little squirrel is also clapping, and the little claw is busy.


    It really wants to see the two fight. The system can''t explain what this emotion is called, but it doesn''t prevent it from letting it go, enjoying the fight cheerfully.


    The big wild wolf sneered.


    He changed into a white and thin racerback vest, which was too tight, exposing his lean reverse triangle figure.


    Different from Ji Ting, his muscle lines are smoother and more natural, and they are also very beautiful. They are neither thick nor too thin. They belong to the kind of muscles that both men and women like.


    When necessary, these muscles can also burst out huge energy, otherwise he would not become the youngest boxing champion.


    Qin Xi usually disdains to show off his muscles.


    In previous games, no matter how excited the audience was, he didn''t care.


    At that time, he was an irritable wild wolf. Apart from fighting, he really couldn''t think of any other way to vent his irritability.


    After returning to China, he was sent to college by his jealous elder brother, and he joined the basketball team as a matter of course. Every time he played basketball, people around him would always call his name, but whenever he lifted his clothes to wipe his sweat, he would hear terrible screams , and someone will take pictures.


    He doesn''t care.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s gazes and attitudes, as long as he lives comfortably.


    This kind of personality makes him and that stinking fox particularly difficult to deal with.


    Qin An is a person who likes to express himself in the spotlight, but also cares about other people''s evaluation.


    The two have different views and dislike each other, but in the end they prefer the same sister.


    Finding his younger sister staring at Ji Ting''s muscles, Qin Xi sneered again, stood between the two, and showed off his muscles in a subtle way.


    Having a geographical advantage, he even plucked his sister''s hair.


    "Wow, Sangege, your muscles are so beautiful!"


    Qin Lele is extremely envious.


    She is always envious of her brothers'' long legs and muscles.


    It would be great if one day she also has such long legs and beautiful muscles.


    Qin Xi snorted.


    "For you have vision."


    Qin Lele nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yeah, yah, Lele is very discerning, so I really like Sangege!"


    The big wild wolf was full of enthusiasm, and it was painful to hold back his laughter.


    He turned his head and declared war on Ji Ting in one go.


    Ji Ting was also very dissatisfied with his intimacy with Qin Lele.


    Junior sister was brought up by him, this so-called third brother didn''t take much part in the growth of junior sister, so why should he be favored by junior sister?


    Even if this Qin Xi treats his junior sister well and is liked by his junior sister, he must be ranked after him.


    The two fought.


    The styles of the two are quite similar. They basically grew up from playing small fights to getting serious.


    However, there are also differences. Ji Ting doesn''t pay much attention to fighting.


    He is the kind of person who suddenly slaps someone or picks up a brick when he is fighting with others.


    Qin Xi is limited by the rules of the game, and relies more on his own fists.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    The little squirrel applauded quickly.


    Fight! Well done! In the end, both losers!


    The system doesn''t quite understand why it expects them to lose both. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just continue to look forward to it.


    Qin Lele stood and watched, but when she got tired, she sat and watched.


    After a while, one brother and one senior brother were still beating, so she just lay down and watched.


    Just lying on the side, with one hand propped on the chin, just like watching a TV series. It would be even better if there were some snacks.


    The sound of "Zi La" came, followed by the smell of food.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and found that the little squirrel had taken a bag of potato chips from nowhere, so she opened the bag with her little claws.


    After unpacking, the little squirrel handed the potato chips to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: The cat is moved.jpg


    Qin Lele hugged the little squirrel and kissed it several times.


    "Little Tongtong, you are super nice to Lele! I love you!"


    The big tail swung.


    Qin Lele is really eating snacks and watching shows.


    Gao Kai who was commanded by a squirrel to run errands: "..."


    The driver touched his face.


    He didn''t know how he could understand the gestures of a little squirrel, and he was very distressed that he was not as good as a squirrel in the heart of the little lady.


    was moaning, and there was a ''squeak'' sound from below.


    Looking down, the little squirrel ran over again, rubbing its little paws.


    This means asking for new snacks, so Gao Kai quickly got a new one.


    The little squirrel pinched it with its small claws, ran to Qin Lele, helped to disassemble it, and handed it over, with a very attentive attitude.


    Gao Kai sighed: "Why are the squirrels raised by the little lady so smart?"


    Qin Xi and Ji Ting fought because they didn''t like each other at first, but later they wanted to show off, hoping that Qin Lele would recognize him more.


    Fighting and fighting, both of them were serious, feeling the excitement of meeting an opponent, regardless of the outside world.


    It was a little tired later, and the two of them recalled their original intention.


    Qin Xi threw him over his shoulder, and he paid attention to his sister''s reaction from the corner of his eye.


    He was on the basketball court before, but any action he made would make people scream.


    Don''t ask my sister to scream, just clap your hands.


    With such a glance, he saw his sister lying on the wooden floor, propping her chin with one hand, and grabbing snacks with the other.


    To make it easier for her to grab it, a little squirrel is holding a snack bag.


    The whole scene looks quite enjoyable, and he and Ji Ting are the ones in charge of the performance.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    An inattentive Ji Ting, who was thrown over his shoulder, swept Qin Xi down with a leg sweep.


    It was Ji Ting''s turn to observe the reaction of his junior sister.


    Seeing this, he immediately muttered loudly.


    "Junior Sister, you are too much, save some for me!"


    Qin Xi: Is this the point? I''m afraid this is not a fool?


    And he actually got into a serious fight with a fool!


    The big wild wolf lost interest, Ji Ting was attracted by the food, the fight ended and it was considered a draw.


    Qin Lele just sat upright and clapped obediently.


    "Wow, Sangege is amazing! Wow, senior brother ten is amazing! Wow, you are all amazing!"


    It''s a rather careless compliment.


    Qin Xi was so angry that he ruffled her hair and snatched away the snacks she hadn''t finished eating.


    Qin Lele has a guilty conscience and dare not take it back.


    A certain idiot is not happy.


    "This is left to me by my junior sister. What are you robbing? Do you want to lose face?"


    Qin Xi took a deep breath: "Get lost!"


    Ji got angry when he heard this, and the war was about to break out.


    Qin Lele has already hugged the little squirrel and slipped to the door.


    "Let''s sneak away while they are fighting. Lele wants to go home for dinner if the snacks are not enough!"


    The show is good to watch, but it¡¯s not delicious. The handsome guy is very eye-catching, but he can¡¯t get full.


    Of course she chose to have a meal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Big Bad Wolf Watching Secretly

    Chapter 559 Big Bad Wolf Observing Secretly


    Qin Xi is on summer vacation.


    In the past, he must have run around looking for fights every day, never going home.


    Especially when there are more and more people in the family, he will only become more and more irritable.


    As a result, he stayed at home for three consecutive days.


    Mingming was unhappy, with a look of ''Why are you so noisy'', and sat in the living room, watching other people making noise.


    After such an observation, Big Bad Wolf discovered something was wrong.


    Qin Ping, Qin An, Yeru Qin Jian, and even Mrs. Qin have a good attitude towards this big fool named Ji Ting.


    Also a senior brother, Su He of Jiyue Qingfeng doesn''t have this kind of treatment.


    Every time Su He came to the Qin residence, he received vigilant eyes.


    When it comes to Dasha, everyone who lives in the Qin residence is very welcome.


    As the person who fought with the opponent, Qin Xi didn''t want to see such a scene.


    He watched secretly.


    First it was Qin An, this stinky fox had a day off and ran home happily. At home, I also want to make myself look handsome, and I even ran to the kitchen to get a lot of food, and sat on the sofa with my hands on my knees, very cute and innocent.


    secretly observed the big wolf sneer.


    After a while, Ji heard it.


    The height of 2.3 meters is really impressive. He is also muscular and likes to wear sleeveless clothes.


    When entering the house, it moves over like a hill.


    Seeing the food on the coffee table, the hill showed that silly smile again.


    "Qin An, you are at home today!"


    "That''s right, that''s right," Smelly Fox''s voice was so brisk, which made Big Bad Wolf even more suspicious, "Come here and sit down, and I''ll show you the photos Lele took abroad."


    Food and junior sister, Ji Ting immediately became interested, moved his body like a hill, and sat down on the sofa.


    The sofa immediately collapsed into a large piece, and Qin Xi saw with his own eyes that the body of the stinky fox bounced up and fell down again.


    Just like that, the fox didn''t get angry, and happily took out a tablet computer, and began to show various photos taken in the gem country.


    The protagonist of the photo is Qin Lele.


    While showing the photos, Qin An did not forget to point to the food on the coffee table.


    "Eat, you eat, if you don''t have enough."


    Ji began to eat unceremoniously, and looked at Qin Lele''s photo with relish, and commented with Qin An by the way. The words of the evaluation were basically "wow, wow, she''s so cute", "this one is so cute" and so on.


    Someone watching secretly was a little annoyed.


    Back when Qin Lele was brought to the country of gemstones, of course the stinky fox had the opportunity to take photos. We are brothers, and I didn''t see each other send them to me after returning to China, but now I show them to a big fool.


    The stupid big man in his mouth looked at it, and couldn''t help but take out his treasure.


    There are only a lot of photos in his mobile phone, including Qin Lele''s previous photos, and Qin Lele''s running all over the mountains and plains. In addition, there is a photo of Qin Lele wearing a Taoist gown, with a small ball in his hair, and holding a small sword.


    Every picture is super cute, and it is also a past that Qin An has never participated in.


    Seeing the photo shown by the other party, Qin An hid a smirk, and seemed to mention it inadvertently, "Then let''s exchange photos, so that even if you go to other places to practice in the future, you can still see a recent photo of Lele."


    Of course Ji Ting is willing.


    It is fair to give a part and reap a part.


    Observing secretly, the big wild wolf frowned, and he stared at the hill-like figure.


    Does this person have a photo of his sister?


    In the afternoon, Ye Ru and Qin Jian returned hand in hand, and found their daughter and Ji Ting saying goodbye.


    "Lele is going to bed."


    Ji Ting urged the other party to go upstairs quickly and prepared to leave.


    The couple looked at each other and warmly invited each other to stay and have afternoon tea together.


    Is there something to eat?


    Of course Ji Ting is willing to stay.


    The three chatted, but no one was secretly observing.


    Big Bad Wolf is also very handsome when observing, with his arms crossed, leaning against the wall at the corner, his face is tough and serious, but his ears are pricked up, so he doesn''t miss any sound.


    His parents were chatting with Ji Ting, to the effect that there was no one in the other''s family, and how could they worship Master Yun.


    "I am an orphan and a beggar. I used to hang out on the streets. When I was a child, I stole Master''s wallet. Master was not angry and accepted me as an apprentice."


    After he said this, Ye Ru became more affectionate and urged her husband to go to the kitchen to bring more food.


    Of course, as we chat, we will talk about Qin Lele.


    Perhaps Ye Ru is too gentle, Ji Ting doesn''t need to hint, and starts to show Qin Lele''s photos, as well as the handicrafts Qin Lele made before.


    Of course, when parting, some will naturally be given to the couple.


    The big wild wolf who was observing secretly felt that he had realized it.


    This enlightenment reaches its climax in the evening.


    Qin Ping came back in the evening.


    This person doesn''t have many hobbies, and he is serious, but he actually took the initiative to call Ji Ting, saying that he had customized some clothes for him.


    Ji Ting ran over immediately and praised Qin Ping as the best brother of his junior sister, and he was so caring.


    After the bragging was over, it was time for the exchange.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    He sneered, this Ji Ting, do you think they like you? They are greedy for photos in your hands! I want you to talk about Lelezai Taoism!


    After sneering, the big bad wolf fell silent.


    Ask yourself, he is also greedy, he can''t open his mouth.


    What''s more, he even had a fight with Ji Ting.


    After thinking about it, Big Bad Wolf decided to target Su He. This man looks weaker.


    On this day, Su He came to Qin Lele''s bedroom door again with the book in his arms.


    He was used to chanting scriptures...reading, urging Qin Lele to get up.


    "I know you''re at home." Su He smiled softly, his voice was soft, mixed with a touch of threat, "Get up now, the study ends at five in the evening, but if you procrastinate, the study time will be extended until nine in the evening .¡±


    Qin Lele''s milky protest immediately sounded inside the door.


    "Brother Su He, you can''t do this? Lele is getting up! Get up soon!"


    Su He: "I''ll give you ten minutes to wash up before going downstairs for dinner."


    "I got it, I got it, Madam Su!"


    Su He made sure that he heard correctly, and secretly wrote a book in his heart.


    He planned to go to the restaurant and wait. If the junior sister still didn''t go downstairs, he would bring the food to the door and eat the junior sister''s breakfast through the door.


    The two met at the top of the stairs.


    Qin Xi''s face changed several times, he opened and closed his mouth, but he couldn''t say some words.


    Su He smiled gently: "Is there something wrong?"


    Big Bad Wolf took a closer look, and found that this person was quite harmless.


    "Photo, do you have one?"


    He asked straightforwardly: "Lele''s previous photos."


    Su He''s smile deepened, and he thought of his brother Ji Ting''s behavior in the past few days.


    Junior sister''s third brother also wanted it, and mistakenly thought he was a persimmon, so he came looking for him.


    "You may not know."


    Qin Xi: "Huh?"


    Su He said calmly: "I am very possessive. I have many photos in my hand, but I don''t like to share them. Brother Ji is different. He is a person who likes to share. If you really want photos, you can go to him. "


    The photos in his hands, he likes to enjoy them by himself, and he doesn''t even give them to other senior brothers. Ji Ting, on the other hand, likes to communicate everywhere, and the two have fundamentally different personalities.


    Similarly, he is a person who is not easy to please, but Ji Ting, who is simple and loyal, is really very flattering.


    Qin Ping and the others have already seen through this point.


    Otherwise, they would not be friendly to Ji Ting, but wary of Su He.


    Only the big bad wolf understands this.


    He frowned and flashed his fists.


    "I can get it by other means."


    Su He flashed his weapon, "I think you can give up."


    The two confront each other.


    With sharp ears, Su He heard the sound of the door opening behind him, and said quickly, "If you don''t want to deal with Brother Ji, you can wait for other senior brothers and sisters to come over. Everyone has photos in their hands, and they are all different. You deal with different people, Different photos can be collected.¡±


    After a pause, Su He suddenly said in surprise and annoyance, "I almost forgot, you don''t like dealing with people. Forget it, you pretend I didn''t say it."


    Qin Xi: "..." His hands were itchy, and he wanted to hit someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： a lovely family

    Chapter 560 Love each other as a family


    Afternoon time.


    Qin Jian accompanied Ye Ru to watch TV.


    What is currently playing is a relatively popular TV series, the Xianxia drama, Renmei''s acting skills are good, the special effects are also good, and the popularity is high. It is played every night at prime time, and it will be replayed in the afternoon of the next day.


    It''s too hot, Ye Ru doesn''t go to the studio very much, she just rests at home, watching TV and planting flowers.


    Qin Jian handed over the company to Qin Ping a long time ago. Even though his son urged him to go back to work, he pretended to be deaf and dumb. This would make him even more cheeky to stay at home with his wife watching TV.


    From his majestic and cold expression, it is difficult to see his shamelessness.


    Qin Lele was forced to study for several days, and it was rare for her to take a break at noon. She didn''t go to bed anymore, and just sat on the carpet next to the sofa and played with toys.


    When she met a devil brother, her playing time dropped sharply, so she should cherish it!


    Parents'' voices came.


    "This actress has good acting skills, she interprets viciousness to the fullest, and she looks good."


    "Not as good-looking as you."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Qin Lele curled her lips, complaining in her mind, "A Jian is really shameless."


    Who would have thought that there was such an image behind Dong Qin?


    The system lay on its side, staring at the host playing with toys, as if this was also very interesting.


    Hearing the host''s complaints, he quickly agreed.


    The voices of parents'' communication came again.


    Ye Ru: "The variety show I watched yesterday invited the main creator of this crew. It''s a pity that the second female lead didn''t come. I lost the chance to attract fans."


    Qin Jian was still stern: "Voluntarily let go of the heat, either there is a better heat, or something happened."


    Qin Lele just wanted to have fun with a toy, but he didn''t expect his parents to keep talking about a female number two.


    She took the time to look at the TV screen.


    Coincidentally, the TV is showing the scene of the vicious second female framing others, that little expression is too vivid, as if she has such a personality herself. These pictures are enough to scare a child to tears.


    "Oh, so it''s her!"


    Qin Lele whispered: "Ah Jian was right this time, she had an accident, so she won''t participate in any promotional activities."


    Qin Jian was overjoyed, and his daughter took the initiative to talk to him again.


    He pretended to be serious, coughed a few times, "What could happen?"


    "There was a red mark on her face," Qin Lele recalled the confrontation with Xiang Lianyue not long ago. "The mark was alive. At first it was only the size of a candy. The last time I saw her, it was as big as half a moon cake. Now, it should be as big as a small cake."


    Qin Jian paused because of this delicious metaphor.


    Successful businessmen are also good at finding ways to communicate with their daughters.


    "Why do you say that the imprint is alive?"


    Under his wife''s loving eyes, Qin Jian tried his best to choose his words, and kept staring at Qin Lele''s round face from the corner of his eye.


    "Could it be that she did something bad, and then got backlashed?"


    Qin Lele raised her head to look at him with a ''swoosh''.


    A certain false head of the family immediately sat down.


    He didn''t dare to look at his daughter, and tried his best to keep his eyes on the same place to maintain his image.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "It''s not wrong, you''re pretty smart, but not as smart as Lele."


    Immediately, Qin Lele showed off, "Lele saw her the first time she saw her. She raised Gu and gained benefits through Gu. Her current status is inseparable from Gu, but she is dishonest, and now she has been backlashed."


    Qin Lele stood up, pinched her face, "The Gu ran to her face, and it grew bigger and bigger. If she doesn''t solve it, disfigurement will only be the best ending."


    In order to achieve the effect, Qin Lele also deliberately gestured on her face, saying how the Gu worm crawled around, how it grew, and how it would destroy Xiang Lianyue''s face and get her life.


    Qin Jian had goose bumps all over his body.


    The face of the vicious female second appeared on the TV screen again.


    He started brainstorming, but was finally taken aback by his own brainstorming, his back straightened even more, and he didn''t dare to watch TV, and he didn''t dare to watch the second female lead.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes and stared at him closely.


    "You are very wrong."


    A trace of panic crawled across the phoenix eyes.


    Qin Jian and Ye Ru both held a pillow in their hands, which could block their movements. He looked serious, but in fact, his big hand had already sneaked over, held Ye Ru''s hand, and knocked for help.


    Ye Ru smiled softly, but didn''t move.


    At this moment, Qin Lele has already approached with a tiger face.


    She climbed onto the sofa, looked left and right.


    Qin Jian became even more nervous.


    He should be happy that his daughter is willing to be close to him. But this time Qin Lele''s attitude was weird, he always felt that something was wrong, so he slapped Ye Ru''s hand frantically.


    Ye Ru pressed his hand with his backhand, and interlocked his fingers, the smile on his lips deepened, the same as Qin An''s smile when he did something bad.


    Qin Jian was in a daze. He was an old couple, and they rarely did this action. Interlocking fingers now will still make your heart throb.


    He was a little flustered.


    Qin Lele took the opportunity to grab his face.


    "Sure enough, Lele read it right, you have goosebumps."


    Qin Jian didn''t have time to refute, when he heard Qin Lele giggle.


    "Are you actually scared? Isn''t it because she has a bug growing on her face? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Qin Jian was powerless to refute, his daughter was really bold.


    Qin Lele pinched his face, and patted his arm by the way.


    "Goosebumps here too, are you that afraid?"


    A smirk appeared on the corner of her lips, and Qin Lele said maliciously, "Could it be that you are afraid of Chongchong? Chongchong is so cute, why are you afraid of them?"


    She pointed out the door.


    "There are a lot of bugs in the garden, Lele will catch some and give them to you, okay?"


    The soft, waxy and sweet voice uttered frightening words. For a moment, Qin Jian didn''t know whether to refuse or agree.


    When she was in a daze, Qin Lele had already jumped off the sofa, and ran out a long way, her back was so happy.


    Qin Jian let out a heavy breath.


    Ye Ru''s chuckle came from next to his ear.


    "What should I do? You are afraid that the secret of the bug will be discovered by your daughter."


    He turned his head and met Ye Ru''s expression of enjoying the show.


    In a daze, he seemed to see Ye Ru when he was young. Gentle and nimble, that''s why I fell in love at first sight, and then I fell deeply in it.


    A few years ago, such a gentle and flexible person had been lying on the hospital bed, dying. That was the biggest nightmare in his life.


    "Exposed is exposed."


    Qin Jian is serious: "People have things they fear or like, and there is nothing shameful about it."


    He even sold several sons outright.


    "The boss usually doesn''t say anything. Don''t think I don''t know that he is afraid of spiders. The second is also afraid of snakes and earthworms."


    Ye Ru found it funny.


    This man is like this. Once exposed, he will crazily pull the children into the water, quite childish.


    "What about the third child? Xiaoxi is a tough guy, he is not afraid of anything."


    Qin Jian said without hesitation: "He likes desserts!"


    He knows all too well that his son is more ashamed of his fondness for sweets than his fear of certain animals.


    Qin Xi who happened to go downstairs: "?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Bugs are so cute

    Chapter 561 Chong Chong is so cute


    Qin Jian didn''t know that his son had gone downstairs, so he repeated it firmly.


    "He thought he was hiding it well, but I knew he had a sweet tooth when he was a kid."


    The chairman also asked his wife for credit.


    "However, in order to prevent his teeth from cavities, after that, I asked people to put away all the candies and chocolates in the house."


    Qin Xi: Thank you for the big wild wolf baring his teeth.jpg


    For a moment, Qin Xi didn''t know whether to turn into anger from embarrassment, but scolded the old man for being stingy.


    He was thinking back then, why the candies and chocolates at home disappeared overnight. He asked people to make desserts awkwardly, but the chefs frantically refused, so it was all the ''credit'' of this ''good father''.


    Qin Jian''s expression was calm, but his eyes were eager, trying to impress his wife.


    Ye Ru suppressed a smile, and nodded towards Qin Xi who was not far away.


    "Xiaoxi, have you rested?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Ye Ru was so close that she seemed to hear her husband''s neck creaking.


    She couldn''t help having bad thoughts, and patted the sofa, "Come, come and sit."


    In this family, Ye Ru and Qin Lele are the only ones that Big Bad Wolf can''t refuse.


    No matter how unhappy he was, he also came over, but instead of sitting next to the two of them, he chose a single sofa, staring at Qin Jian with wolves, waiting for him to explain.


    Qin Jian couldn''t explain clearly.


    He felt that his strict father image was going to be shattered.


    At this time, the sound of ''da da da'' approached.


    "Come on, the cute bug is here!"


    Qin Lele was so happy, her short legs ran fast, holding a plastic transparent box in her hand, which contained a few bugs, she almost flew towards Qin Jian.


    "Oh, it''s so dangerous, the bug almost ran out."


    Qin Jian was covered in cold sweat and couldn''t maintain his majestic expression.


    Qin Xi, who noticed this, sneered, regretting in his heart, it would be better if he ran out.


    Qin Lele opened the box and introduced seriously, "This is Xiao Qingqing, a cute little caterpillar."


    Qin Jian''s head began to dizzy.


    But Qin Lele asked, "Do you think it''s cute?"


    Big eyes jumping with anticipation, Qin Jian could only nod his conscience, "Cute."


    Qin Lele smiled, and then introduced the surprise, "This is big gray gray, it''s gray, it''s bigger, cute?"


    "cute."


    Qin Jian took the initiative to feed his conscience to the dogs, and they never refused any insects, and everyone said they were cute.


    Qin Lele was satisfied, and stuffed the transparent plastic box into Qin Jian''s hand.


    "Come, come, you are welcome, I will give it to you, you have to take good care of it~"


    Reject or accept, that is the question.


    Seeing that he is not enthusiastic, Qin Le is grimacing.


    "So you lied to Lele just now, you are a villain!"


    Qin Jian is more sensitive to the word ''cheat''.


    He immediately took the box over, pretending to embrace it enthusiastically.


    "I''ll take good care of it," he paused, then added stiffly, "I''m not lying."


    Qin Lele was so satisfied, she bounced around to find Qin Xi.


    "Sange Ge, why did you go downstairs too? Lele left mousse for you, it''s in the kitchen."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele thought of something, and immediately covered her mouth, revealing her big round eyes.


    She cautiously went to see Qin Jian and Ye Ru, but their expressions didn''t change.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, deceived herself, moved closer to Qin Xi, and lowered her voice, "They didn''t hear anything, Sangege, don''t worry, your secret is well protected by Lele."


    Big Bad Wolf was speechless.


    He can''t tell his sister, in fact, his secret was exposed when he was a child, right?


    Sure enough, this old man is too hateful, not as cute as his sister!


    A high-end apartment.


    Xiang Lianyue smashed the vase to the ground, and the sound of the porcelain shattering made her even more annoyed and irritable.


    "What the **** is going on? Why is it getting bigger and bigger?"


    She didn''t even dare to touch her face, so she could only look in the mirror.


    The red mark is almost half the size of his face.


    Occasionally watching, she has the illusion that the other party is alive.


    With this speculation, she didn''t sleep for days.


    The manager is also worried, smoking one cigarette after another, and the hair that is not thick is falling out one after another.


    "Your drama was originally on the air, and the image of the vicious female supporting role is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. You can completely rely on this to create a wave of contrast and attract fans in reality. As a result, you did not participate in the promotional activities before the broadcast. Several variety shows that are currently on the air The program has also been pushed."


    He scratched at his hair, and then another handful.


    "The opportunity to attract fans is gone, a few endorsements have been blown away, and there are still a few roles... Forget it, now there are various rumors in the outside world, some people say that you have a bad relationship with the main creator of the crew, and everyone will not take you to play, Some people also said that you were seriously ill, and some even said that you were hidden in the snow."


    He is just a second-tier manager, and he has several artists under him, the most famous one being the second-tier actress Xiang Lianyue.


    This woman is a bit pretentious, but she has a pretty face and her acting skills are not bad. This time, she can use the vicious female supporting role to make a comeback, but she has a problem with her face.


    He rambled on and on, which upset Xiang Lianyue.


    Doesn''t she want to be popular? She wanted to be red so much, but God just played tricks on her and made her face go wrong at this critical moment.


    These days, she has been thinking about what is going on.


    Thinking about it, I thought of the Gu I used a few years ago.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to confess, but once she confesses, there will be risks, and she doesn''t want to be discovered.


    Just then, the manager answered the phone.


    "Yes, yes, please inquire about your affairs? Oh, Master Qin, the price is not a problem, the main thing is the ability to solve the problem."


    Xiang Lianyue pricked up her ears, showing some concern.


    The agent smiled all over his face: "So that''s it. Those few things were solved by Master Qin. Then this is really capable. I believe in you. Can you help me make an appointment? The sooner the better, we are serious urgent."


    After he hung up the phone, Xiang Lianyue rushed over anxiously.


    "How? Did the other party agree? When will you help me solve this problem?"


    At first, Xiang Lianyue planned to seek medical advice to solve this problem, but when she found it couldn''t be solved, she began to look for other methods.


    She met several masters, but they all said that they could not see the clues and only asked for money. Fortunately, the managers heard that there was a master Qin who had recently become famous in the industry and had a relationship with the actor and actress, so they tried to find someone to bridge the gap.


    "I''m making an appointment for us. It is said that the other party doesn''t have much work recently. He is in Chu City. He should be able to meet us soon."


    The manager is also in a good mood. He seems to see that after the matter is resolved, his artists participate in variety shows to attract fans, receive endorsements and roles, and flourish.


    The next day, the two went out early in the morning, Xiang Lianyue was still fully armed.


    After they came to a coffee shop, they ordered three cups of coffee and a few pastries, and began to wait anxiously.


    "Don''t worry," the manager reassured, "I''ve reserved the venue, and someone will come later, it must be Master Qin. But why is the surname Qin so familiar? Have I just heard of it?"


    A chubby girl appeared in front of her eyes, and Xiang Lianyue remembered that the doctor who refused to treat her was also surnamed Qin.


    Wait, why is someone sitting across from them? still a girl?


    Isn¡¯t this girl the one who appeared in the medical hall?


    Qin Lele pouted in disgust.


    "Why are you guys again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Touched by a squirrel

    Chapter 562 Touched by a squirrel


    Qin Lele gained fame in the circle by relying on Tan Na and Tang Jingxing.


    Of course, the two deliberately obscured her real age, only saying that she is a very powerful and somewhat special master.


    Just like the people who come to Lanqiao Medical Center to seek medical treatment, most of those who sincerely seek a relationship to contact her are not very talkative, and leave after paying the money after solving the problem. guest.


    There are also a few people like Xiang Lianyue who are self-centered and like to judge people by their appearance. Obviously she was the one who inquired about people, and she was the one who contacted Qin Lele through connections. As a result, she chose to look at Qin Lele with superficial knowledge.


    Qin Lele is disgusted.


    "If I had known it was you, Lele wouldn''t have come here, and the trip was for nothing."


    She worked very hard to go out on such a hot day, okay?


    Xiang Lianyue was surprised at first, but also dissatisfied after hearing this.


    "I didn''t despise you, but you did despise me. Who gave you the courage to bluff in the entertainment industry?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips, she knew this person would react in this way. If you use your own knowledge to demand and restrain others, you will only be rejected by others in the end, such as this woman!


    "Lele never lies."


    Qin Lele didn''t bother to explain, she slowly climbed off the seat, ready to leave.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Do you want to accept Sheng Ling''s commission--to expose Xiang Lianyue''s true face? ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele paused, turned her head, and looked up and down at this woman who was also very vicious in reality.


    "Didn''t Lele see You Ling following her?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Sheng Ling is too angry. ¡¿


    Qin Lele still feels weird.


    She did the math, if this unknown client had something to do with Xiang Lianyue, then when she and Xiang Lianyue met for the first time, the mission should be triggered, right?


    As a result, it was only triggered after the second meeting.


    She moved her clever brain and stared closely at Xiang Lianyue''s face.


    The lower half of the face was covered by the mask, but some red marks still came out and climbed above the bridge of the nose, with a faint tendency to spread upwards.


    The clever brain told her that the mission could be triggered this time because the red mark was getting bigger and bigger.


    She quickly came up with an equation, big red mark = heavy Sheng Ling.


    Xiang Lianyue felt uncomfortable being stared at.


    She raised her chin arrogantly.


    "Are you reluctant to leave again? You still want to cheat my money, how can there be such a bad person in the world?"


    Brokers have a different opinion.


    It is impossible for him to be teased one after another. First, he meets a Qin Lele who can heal people, and then meets this Qin Lele who is a master.


    Tan Na, Tang Jingxing and the others can''t be fooled, Qin Lele might really have something to offer.


    He wanted his artists to go out and make money so much, he simply pushed Xiang Lianyue aside.


    "Don''t talk, let me communicate with her."


    He showed a flattering smile, but the flattery was superficial and not sincere.


    "Little master, it''s not that we suspect you, the main reason is that you are too young, why don''t you show your skills and let us see and make a decision?"


    After thinking for a while, he made another quotation, "Regardless of whether we choose you to solve the problem in the end, we will pay a certain amount of remuneration. It is hard work for you to make such a trip."


    He reported 10,000 yuan, which is hard work. If Qin Lele can solve the problem for them, of course they are willing to pay a high price.


    The little squirrel squatting on the ground squeaked several times.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: They are so stingy! ¡¿


    Originally, the system was very fair in charging, but after following such a host, it also started to order dishes.


    If a person is bad and stupid and pays Qin Lele to solve the problem, Qin Lele won''t solve it, and will kill the other party for a sum of money and donate the money instead.


    If the other party is not so bad, and taking action can help other innocent people, Qin Lele will take action, but the price will be high, a very high price, so as not to let the other party feel pain.


    Conversely, if a person is kind and poor, Qin Lele will only ask for a steamed bun or an apple.


    This unstable charging method has always caused other masters to complain, thinking that Qin Lele disrupted their market prices and made them unable to make money.


    These two people, especially Xiang Lianyue, belong to the stupid, bad and hopeless type.


    Qin Lele didn''t want to make a move.


    She is hesitating whether to accept the mission. As long as she accepts it, she must have close contact with this woman, or even go to her house to find clues.


    Shall we go?


    Qin Lele is hesitating.


    The agent laughed dryly: "Do you think the money for a trip is too little? I can continue to increase the price."


    Xiang Lianyue sneered: "It''s in Qianqian''s eyes."


    The agent didn¡¯t think it was bad. Those who love money are more difficult to deal with than those who don¡¯t love money. Those who don¡¯t love money must want things that cannot be measured by money. People like them can''t afford it.


    Qin Lele was still spinning her clever mind, hesitating whether to accept the task, but the little squirrel was furious.


    It jumped onto the table, squeaking angrily.


    "Squeak!"


    You just got into the eyes of money.


    "Squeak!"


    The host is fine, but you are bad!


    "Squeak!"


    Xiang Lianyue frowned.


    Why did she feel that the squirrel was scolding herself?


    The troubles she had been having for many days made her do it directly, trying to push the squirrel down with a slap.


    Before she touched the little squirrel, the little squirrel lay down directly and squeaked weakly.


    Xiang Lianyue: "!"


    Qin Lele came back to his senses, and seeing this scene, his eyes widened.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    She hugged the system distressedly, plucked the hair, and glared at Xiang Lianyue angrily.


    "How can you bully Xiaotongtong? Lele is angry, so I don''t care about you!"


    She turned away angrily.


    Xiang Lianyue''s face was full of disbelief, she was actually touched by a squirrel, what a shame!


    Before attending a banquet, she also touched some rich people.


    She laughed several times.


    "I want money, right? I have money!"


    She decided that Qin Lele was a liar, and a liar who loved money, and even spoke angrily under mockery.


    "As long as you can cure me, I will give you all my property!"


    Qin Lele stopped, turned to look at her, and slowly narrowed her eyes.


    "you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Xiang Lianyue looked down on Qin Lele even more, and she was right, this person loves money.


    "Okay," Qin Lele pinched his fingers and calculated, and after confirming that it was about the same as his guess, he walked back and patted the table, "Sign the contract, and Lele will treat you after signing the contract."


    Xiang Lianyue was convinced that she was lying, and actually asked her agent to print the contract.


    "There is a clause in the contract, if she doesn''t cure me, she must pay me 10 million instead."


    Of course her property is more than 10 million, but she is sure that this girl can''t afford 10 million.


    It''s not bad that all the anger that has been held back for a long time happens to this girl!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： fools do good

    Chapter 563 Fool does good deeds


    Waiting for the printing process, Xiang Lianyue and Qin Lele sat on one side.


    Qin Lele left in no hurry. With one hand crossed over to touch the porcelain squirrel, and the other hand resting on her chin, she looked at the female artist with a smile. At this moment, she looked very much like Su He.


    It looks very much like Su He who is ready to plot people.


    "Lele thinks you''re a little silly."


    Xiang Lianyue snorted: "Where does a liar have the right to call me stupid? Because I am the only one who was not deceived by you?"


    Qin Lele was shocked. There are many people who are confident, but few are as confident as Xiang Lianyue.


    She shook her head and sighed: "Lele didn''t expect that you would gamble with all your property. What if you lose?"


    "impossible!"


    The more she asked repeatedly, the more certain Xiang Lianyue was in her guess.


    Only liars will look for reasons again and again, otherwise what reason can explain what this girl said? Is it because she is a nice person?


    Qin Lele considers himself a kind person, and decides to give this person another chance.


    "It''s still too late for you to regret it~"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, staring at Xiang Lianyue with her big sincere eyes.


    "No need! Stop trying to explain!"


    Xiang Lianyue became more and more complacent, she really saw through this liar.


    Qin Lele sighed, said nothing more, and lowered his head to hunt the little squirrel.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Don''t sympathize with her. You gave her a chance, but she wants to give you property. Just act like a fool and do good deeds. ¡¿


    Qin Lele simply communicated with the system in his mind.


    "She is really stupid. Lele has never seen such a stupid person. As long as Lele signs a contract with her, because of Lele''s age, even if Lele fails to succeed, the contract will expire. money."


    Swept at Xiang Lianyue with big contemptuous eyes, and found that the other party was still arrogantly raising her chin, she turned her head back again and continued to think about it.


    "But Lele is a master. No matter whether she signs the contract or verbally promises to give the property to Lele, it will take effect in the end. If she can''t do it, there is no need for Lele to do it. The world will retaliate against her. Is she stupid?"


    The big furry tail swayed, and the system gave the answer sincerely.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: It''s because you are so smart that they look stupid. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was amused and giggled.


    She violently kissed the little squirrel on the forehead several times.


    Xiang Lianyue swept over in disgust, and knocked on the table impatiently.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Staying under the same roof with this girl, I''m going to suffocate to death."


    A milky voice came.


    "Because you are always wearing a mask, you are bored, are you stupid?"


    The little squirrel made several "squeaks" in cooperation.


    Xiang Lianyue was almost **** off, but luckily her manager came back in time.


    "My ancestor, why are you losing your temper again? Didn''t you realize that every time you lose your temper, the mark on your face will grow?"


    Xiang Lianyue held her face in horror.


    Qin Lele tsk-tsk: "So there is another smart man, but it''s a pity that this smart man is not too smart."


    Otherwise why not prevent them from signing the contract?


    The agent quietly avoided Xiang Lianyue, and secretly said to Qin Lele, "You are young, it''s useless to sign this contract, just treat her as a coaxer. As long as you succeed, you should be paid no less, even if you fail , and I''ll pay you too."


    Big eyes fixed on him.


    The agent was stared at uncomfortable.


    The little squirrel swept over with its tail.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: He''s not smart, but rather cunning, he knows that the contract is useless, and if it really succeeds, he plans to renege on it. ¡¿


    But doing so is just being clever and being misunderstood by cleverness.


    Dealing with the master, it is not even a verbal promise that can be answered casually.


    Qin Lele thought for a while, and reminded him sincerely and innocently, "If Lele succeeds, and this contract will take effect, will you still let us sign it?"


    The agent disagrees.


    Even if he wanted Qin Lele to try, he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.


    He was very perfunctory: "Sign it, sign it, one or two of you will not make people worry."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips.


    She didn''t feel respected, but her brothers would respect her very much, and she was unhappy.


    Angrily, Qin Lele picked up a pen and signed her name.


    This is not a brush, so her handwriting is still crooked.


    Xiang Lianyue looked at it, sneered, and wrote down her name in a fluttering manner.


    Artists'' signatures are generally specially designed, which is common knowledge in the industry.


    "You wrote that with a dog''s paw, right?"


    Qin Lele squinted at her and remained silent.


    After signing the contract, Qin Lele only showed his hand.


    She stared at the manager''s face first, and then said with a broken face, "You are in three boats, and you keep in touch with three women at the same time, and they don''t know each other."


    The agent was embarrassed at first, and then shocked.


    "How did you find out?"


    Qin Lele pouted, she thought it was really disgusting. She didn''t want to know so much.


    "Your father died young, and there was only one mother in the family. She worked hard to bring you up, but you should have not gone back to see her for a long time."


    The manager was even more embarrassed, but in his heart, he began to believe that Qin Lele had real skills.


    After all, even his friends or entertainers don''t know about these two things.


    Xiang Lianyue judged something from the manager''s reaction, and then looked at Qin Lele nervously.


    She was afraid of being seen.


    Qin Lele stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly covered her eyes.


    "Oh, Lele is about to go blind!"


    How can there be such a dirty person? vomit!


    Qin Lele retched.


    Xiang Lianyue''s face turned dark.


    She stood up directly, stepped on her high heels and walked out, ordering, "Don''t show me a picture, I believe you have some skills, go to my house now and solve this problem for me."


    Qin Lele followed up humming and chirping.


    She complained in her head.


    "She must be afraid that Lele will tell those things. This proves that there are some things that her agent doesn''t know."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I feel guilty, but it just so happens that you can go into her house to check and investigate the matter of Sheng Ling. ¡¿


    In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the host, the system also secretly leaked one thing.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, if you solve this matter seriously, you may have a big chance in the future. ¡¿


    Speak it from the system''s mouth, and you can delete the word "probably" directly.


    The apartment where Xiang Lianyue lived was not far away, the vehicle stopped quickly, and the three got off.


    This is an apartment with one elevator and one household. When they reached the floor where Xiang Lianyue lived, Qin Lele covered her nose as soon as the elevator opened.


    The manager was still in shock. Seeing this, he hurriedly asked, "Master Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It stinks!"


    Qin Lele covered her nose vigorously, staring at the door, "It smells so bad, Lele will faint!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： More than one arrow

    Chapter 564 One stone kills more birds


    The agent and Xiang Lianyue didn''t smell the smell, the former showed doubts, while the latter directly sneered.


    "The nose is not easy to use, and it looks like it tells too many lies."


    Qin Lele covered her nose and glared at her, her big moist eyes filled with condemnation.


    Inexplicably, Xiang Lianyue felt a little guilty.


    The word ''stinky'' is really easy to associate too much.


    She thought of the rainy night a few years ago, and quickly calmed down again, stepping on her high heels, and went to open the door.


    The family didn''t prepare slippers for getting up, and the room was already in a mess, so she simply waved her hand and let Qin Lele enter the room directly.


    But when Qin Lele''s soles stepped on the floor, she showed disgust again, as if Qin Lele was dirty, and she could get a greater sense of satisfaction through this contempt.


    The system is also very sensitive to the emotions in these eyes, and the big tail immediately exploded and squeaked several times.


    It was the one who persuaded Qin Lele to take over the task and work hard before, and now it is the one who is so annoyed that he urges Qin Lele to leave quickly.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, this kind of person is not worth helping, let''s go! ¡¿


    "Lele didn''t say that he would help her." Qin Lele had other plans long ago, "Lele just wanted to imitate Su He and senior brother, and kill multiple birds with one stone."


    Xiang Lianyue looked at her with distaste on purpose, but she covered her mouth, wandered around, and finally turned to the door of the guest room.


    Now, Xiang Lianyue has removed her disguise, revealing half of her face covered in red marks.


    "Isn''t there a way? Hurry up and solve this matter for me."


    The agent scolded her in a low voice.


    "He has real skills, so don''t call him back and forth!"


    Sometimes he really wants to see what the artist is pretending to be in. In front of some people, he can''t show off casually!


    Even if you really look down on the other party, you must hide it when the other party has the ability.


    With the temper of his own artist, sometimes he wonders where some resources come from!


    Xiang Lianyue lowered her head reluctantly.


    "Master, please show me."


    Holding her breath in her heart, she couldn''t help but add, "I''ll give as much as I want, and I''ll have a new event soon, so I have to participate quickly."


    As soon as I heard her words, I knew that she didn''t take the contract seriously.


    Qin Lele pointed to the door of the guest bedroom.


    "Can I go in and have a look?"


    She added before the other party got angry, "Maybe it has something to do with you becoming like this. After seeing it, Lele knows how to solve it."


    Xiang Lianyue immediately opened the door of the guest bedroom.


    "No one lives there, and the bed is not even made, so what does it matter?"


    At first glance, it looks like this.


    The guest bedroom is quite deserted, with only basic wooden beds and wardrobes. The wooden beds are empty, and there are no traces of life.


    And the smell comes from here.


    This stench is a stench that only masters can detect, and ordinary people can''t smell it.


    Qin Lele made a move.


    In an instant, Qin Lele saw the scene from a few years ago.


    It was a rainy night, and there was a heavy rain. There was a young and beautiful girl living in the guest bedroom, and she was messing with something.


    Someone pushed open the door, it was Xiang Lianyue who was a few years younger.


    At this time, Xiang Lianyue''s appearance can only be considered ordinary in the entertainment industry, she has no temperament, there is greed in her eyes, but a smile on her face.


    "Xiaoling, have you succeeded?"


    The girl called Xiaoling hurried over holding a small bug, with an innocent smile on her face.


    "Success, Sister Xiaoyue, as long as you sign a master-slave contract with this bug, it will help you become beautiful~"


    The girl''s eyes are shining with stars, which makes her look even more pretty.


    With her help, a worm got into Xiang Lianyue''s finger.


    Just when the girl shouted ''success'', Xiang Lianyue had an extra fruit knife in her hand.


    Qin Lele blinked, her expression became more and more ugly.


    There was blood on the bed, on the floor, including Xiang Lianyue''s clothes.


    Later these were thrown out.


    As for the girl named Xiaoling, she was transformed into countless copies and buried in the sewer forever.


    His eyes were a little sour, Qin Lele blinked again, the scenery in front of him disappeared, and it was still the empty guest bedroom.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Xiang Lianyue.


    Xiang Lianyue only cared about her own face, and didn''t notice the clues.


    "Master, have you seen anything? How can my face return to its original appearance?"


    After a pause, Xiang Lianyue couldn''t help doubting again, "Could it be that you don''t know it at all, are you lying to me?"


    The little squirrel squeaked at her a few times, jumped onto Qin Lele''s shoulder, and wrapped its big tail around her neck.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, don''t be sad, life and death are destined, and that is Sheng Ling''s fate. However, she also hates, which is why she attracts you and me to solve this problem. ¡¿


    The system is most worried about the psychological problems of the host.


    At this time, it doesn''t dislike those senior brothers or brothers anymore. Anyone who comes here can comfort the host.


    Even if the driver drives high.


    However, Gao Kai first sent the person to the coffee shop, and then just drove along silently. This meeting should be waiting downstairs in the apartment.


    Qin Lele snorted a few times.


    She has lost the idea of ??communicating with Xiang Lianyue.


    "Okay, Lele will help you solve it."


    Qin Lele smiled: "But oh, don''t forget, after Lele is settled, you have to give Lele all your property!"


    Xiang Lianyue replied hesitantly.


    She thought to herself, isn''t it easy to solve the problem first, and then fool a girl?


    "You can''t be there," Qin Lele pointed to the manager, "We go to the room, and you stay outside."


    The manager thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if there is a conflict, he, an artist, can completely deal with Qin Lele.


    Xiang Lianyue''s room is quite messy, clothes are thrown all over the place, and some cosmetics are opened but left closed.


    Qin Lele curled her lips in disgust.


    Her room is not this messy.


    She didn''t bother to look any further, so she threw out a piece of paper to cover Xiang Lianyue''s eyes.


    "You can''t watch it either, it only takes a few minutes."


    Xiang Lianyue thought it didn''t matter, and then she noticed that her left hand was grabbed and placed on a soft cushion, and then she smelled a scent, like the smell that usually comes from burning paper and incense, but it''s more A sweet smell.


    In a place where she couldn''t see, Qin Lele took out an insect incense, lit it, and took out a glass bottle.


    In addition, she took out a silver needle and poked Xiang Lianyue''s fingertips.


    As the fragrance diffused, the red mark on Xiang Lianyue''s cheek gradually shrank to the size of a candy, and slowly crawled out along her arm, and finally crawled to her fingertips, revealing a small head.


    Qin Lele has quick eyesight and quick hands, one catch, one throw, another pass.


    Now that the worms are in hand, Xiang Lianyue''s face is also healed.


    She squinted her eyes and smiled, staring at Xiang Lianyue''s now pretty face.


    Without this bug, she will return to her previous appearance in a few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： my teeth

    Chapter 565 My Teeth


    Xiang Lianyue is a realistic person, and when she found out that her face had healed, she was a little more polite to Qin Lele, and her smile was a little more sincere.


    But Qin Lele had already seen her heart clearly through her face, it was so dirty and smelly, she didn''t bother to deal with it.


    The broker is responsible for the aftermath and transfers the money in front of Qin Lele.


    This amount of money is definitely not small, but neither he nor Xiang Lianyue said anything about property.


    Qin Lele pouted, dissatisfied.


    "Did you forget about the contract?"


    She stamped her feet angrily.


    "Are you bullying Lele on purpose?"


    The agent faltered and hawed, and in the end he simply said that the contract was useless.


    Xiang Lianyue was too busy making draft invitations, so she didn''t want to pay any attention to Qin Lele.


    "You bully Lele."


    Qin Lele walked out with a puffy face.


    "People who break their promises will have retribution," she turned her head, her eyes scratched on Xiang Lianyue''s cheeks, "For example, whatever you get, you will be taken back little by little in the end."


    She moaned, her words were vague, "For example, a pretty face, it doesn''t belong to your wealth~"


    Nobody takes it seriously.


    Qin Lele went out of the door with a broken mind, went downstairs, got into the car, folded her hands and sulked.


    When he got home, he plunged into Qin Tiangao''s arms and rolled.


    "Lele is not happy!"


    The dumplings rolled around.


    Qin Tiangao reached out and poked.


    Accompanied by his movements, the long silver hair like flowing water also fell on Qin Lele''s cheeks.


    "why you are not feeling happy?"


    His voice is always soft and lazy, like a hibernating snake, but also a super beautiful big white snake.


    Qin Lele turned over and sat up, hugged Qin Tiangao''s long hair, and mumbled all about Xiang Lianyue.


    "Hmph," she said dissatisfiedly, "if she fulfills the contract honestly, she will end up in jail. But now that she has broken her word, she will lose her pretty face first, then her wealth, and her wealth." Get scolded, and then get imprisoned."


    The shallow pupils narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t speak bluntly, but reached out and patted Qin Lele''s back gently.


    After cursing for a while, Qin Lele couldn''t help but started yawning, and finally fell asleep in his arms.


    Qin Lele, who was asleep, didn''t hear that Qin Tiangao called his subordinates.


    The meaning of the phone call is only one, to speed up the process of Xiang Lianyue''s encounter with those things, and not let this bad-hearted woman occupy her sister''s mind.


    His sister should be happy. He should clean up this kind of person.


    In order to make Qin Lele happy again, Qin Tiangao also sent someone a new product of ''Happy Moment''.


    When Qin Lele woke up, her eyes were full of delicious food.


    She wiped away the non-existent saliva, and slapped Qin Tiangao from the air.


    "Lele loves you so much~"


    Hiding the smile deep in his eyes, Qin Tiangao urged, "Eat it, it''s all yours."


    Qin Lele threw herself into the pile of food, and began to feast on it.


    Besides eating, she watched the door cautiously, lest her elder brother come back suddenly and find that she had eaten so many sweets again.


    But if the third brother comes back, she can invite him to eat together, and then keep the secret for each other.


    Eat, eat, drink, life is such a joy!


    When there were still a few pieces left, Qin Lele excitedly picked up a piece and handed it to Qin Tiangao''s mouth.


    "Tiangao Gege, you can eat it too, it''s super delicious, you''ll become very happy after eating it~"


    My younger sister fed it herself. People like Qin Tiangao, who doesn''t pay much attention to appetite, think the little cake in front of him is extremely delicious.


    He was about to take a bite when the little cake rolled down suddenly. He was too caught off guard. He watched the cake with butter rolled several times on his clothes, left many marks, and then hit the ground with a ''snap'' .


    The leader of a well-known underground force in the Crystal Kingdom was stunned.


    A faint astonishment appeared on that monstrous face.


    A cry of pain interrupted his astonishment.


    Turning around to look, only to find that the lovely sister is covering her mouth, her little face is wrinkled, and there are tears in her big eyes. She looks very pitiful.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you?"


    Faced with no matter how dangerous the environment was, Qin Tiangao never felt this kind of panic.


    When the doctor repeatedly told him that he would not live for a few years, he did not feel such panic and confusion.


    His slender jade hand even shook a few times.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth, and tears fell down.


    When she let go of her hand, she burst into tears.


    "Lele''s teeth have fallen out, will Lele become a toothless old lady?"


    Qin Tiangao was stunned, and then he realized that he stretched out his big hand to Qin Lele''s mouth.


    "You spit your teeth out."


    Qin Lele let out a ''pop'', and spit out a sweet-smelling deciduous tooth.


    Seeing that super cute white tooth, she cried even louder.


    "Woooooh, Lele''s Yaci... Yaci..."


    Finding that her speech was not standard anymore, Qin Lele''s tears flowed down, pooled on her chin, and hit the floor again.


    The more she cried, the more panicked she became, Qin Lele reached out to grab that baby tooth again.


    "Lele wants to go back home, Lele doesn''t want to become a toothless old lady!"


    Qin Tiangao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t quite remember how he changed his teeth when he was so old, and he didn''t know how to do it, so he could only pick up Qin Lele and walk out.


    On the way, he also felt a little panic.


    Speaking of which, is it really changing teeth at this age? Will there be any complications with tooth replacement? Will it affect my sister''s body?


    Qin Tiangao experienced for the first time what it means to be flustered.


    When he hurried out with his sister in his arms, Qin Xi happened to stride in. Seeing his sister crying in his cousin''s arms, his heart was ripped off, and his temper overflowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "What happened to her? Who bullied her?"


    The latter sentence was even more irritable, as if knowing the name, he was about to take revenge.


    The silver-haired beauty herself was in a daze.


    He was at a loss: "She lost her teeth."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf panicked too.


    "What should I do if I lose my teeth? Is my mother not at home?"


    The two big men were in a hurry.


    It was Qin Xi who slapped his head.


    "I came back with a motorcycle, hurry up, I''ll take her directly to the hospital!"


    He snatched his sister over, drove the motorcycle, and went straight to the nearest dental hospital.


    There is no dedicated driver to drive Qin Tiangao at this meeting, he can only hold a deciduous tooth and look for Gao Kai.


    Gao Kai seldom deals with this young master with a dark temperament. He is older, but every time he meets this young master, his legs feel a little weak, and he really wants to kneel down to him.


    "Master Tang, what can you do?"


    "Take me to a hospital."


    Qin Tiangao is still holding his deciduous teeth.


    "Just follow Qin Xi and the others."


    Gao Kai complied, but he couldn''t help but look at the deciduous tooth.


    Endured and endured, he suggested, "How about you put your teeth on a tissue?"


    Holding a saliva-stained deciduous tooth in his hands is too damaging the image of this young master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： woo woo woo

    Chapter 566 woo woo woo


    Dental Hospital.


    Qin Lele was twitching in the big wild wolf''s arms, while looking warily at the dentist who wanted to examine her.


    At this moment, she doesn''t have the air of a master, only the human instinct to fear the dentist.


    She regarded this dentist as a scourge, her small mouth was tightly closed, and she resolutely refused to let him check.


    While she was not allowed to be checked, she was still twitching, her eyes and the tip of her nose were red.


    The dentist is quite helpless.


    "Just check, there is no danger, don''t be afraid."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth.


    The dentist could only persuade Qin Xi, "Please persuade me, if I don''t check, I can''t know the specific condition of her teeth. It''s not good to delay too long."


    Qin Xi lowered his head, and was about to persuade him, when he saw his sister looking at him with tears in her eyes. Those little eyes were so distressing.


    He was defeated in a second, and said righteously, "Then there will be no inspection."


    Dentist: "..." Brother, what''s going on? Are you so bottomless?


    At this moment, Qin Tiangao is also here.


    He wrapped the deciduous teeth with a handkerchief, and approached slightly hurriedly.


    After discovering the confrontation between the two sides, he came to his senses, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the result of the inspection?"


    The dentist asked: "Are you her brother too?"


    Qin Tiangao nodded, with imperceptible pride in his expression.


    The dentist wondered, it was just a tooth loss, as for two family members?


    However, this family member looks aloof, and should be a serious person who will stick to his bottom line and be able to persuade girls.


    He briefly explained, and then looked forward to it, "Please persuade me, and regardless of the condition of the teeth themselves, it is best to rinse your mouth with normal saline to avoid inflammation."


    Qin Tiangao spent the first half of his life dealing with people in the hospital all the year round, got used to the taste here, and knew some simple medical knowledge.


    He was calm and composed, and when he was about to persuade Qin Lele, Qin Lele also looked at him with tears in his eyes. His black eyes were soaked in tears and became more clean and bright, and his figure was reflected in these big bright eyes.


    "Papa Papa", this is the sound of tears falling.


    Qin Tiangao froze.


    Qin Lele made little tears, and his little hands were still open to hug.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Qin Tiangao was at a loss, he hugged him, patted his back lightly, and refused to see the dentist''s unbelievable expression.


    Big Bad Wolf had a free time, and quickly took out his mobile phone to send a message to Qin Ping.


    At this time, only the eldest brother can hold the field.


    Qin Ping''s call came in quickly.


    "Let Lele pick it up."


    Qin Tiangao holds Qin Lele in his arms, and Qin Xi holds up his mobile phone and puts it next to Qin Lele''s ear.


    "Big Ge Ge, woo woo woo..."


    Qin Lele cried as soon as she opened her mouth, her crying was too obvious.


    Qin Ping calmly said on the other end of the phone: "Check your teeth first and see what the doctor says."


    President Qin still understands his sister''s mentality.


    "Some pains are contagious, and you don''t want other teeth to fall out or be in pain, do you?"


    The president, who has always been reticent, talked a lot.


    "At that time, you will no longer be able to eat delicious food, would you like to?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Thinking of such a tragic future, Qin Lele cried even louder.


    Qin Ping patiently waited for her to finish crying, then repeated it again.


    Qin Lele just twitched this time.


    She rubbed her nose and asked cautiously, "Then Lele cooperates, don''t blame Lele, okay?"


    Qin Ping knew what his sister was talking about.


    Since last year, he has been paying attention to Qin Lele''s dental problems, and has been wary of her eating too much sugar. As a result, Qin Lele regarded this as a game. The more he forbade it, the more Qin Lele had other ways to get sweets.


    Even if he is strict, from grandma, parents to other brothers, they are easy to soften their hearts.


    This soft heart, that soft heart, eventually lead to such a result.


    Qin Ping: "I don''t blame you, I don''t want your teeth to hurt."


    Qin Lele stopped crying, and continued to ask pitifully, "Then Lele checked, will you let Lele eat sweets in the future?"


    Qin Ping was silent for a while.


    Qin Lele let out a ''wow'', and was about to start crying again.


    Qin Ping hurriedly said: "You can eat it, but in moderation. We will follow the doctor''s advice on how much to eat."


    Finally, the dentist who had a sense of presence coughed a few times before he started, but was interrupted by Qin Lele.


    "The dentist is not as good as Lele, so he won''t listen to him."


    Dentist: "..." Is he shameless?


    Qin Ping understood that his sister was too clever to fight for her welfare even in an emergency.


    It is really reluctant for him to accuse and beat him.


    He took out the businessman''s routine.


    "How about this, you check first, and then when you are in good health, we can combine the opinions of the doctor, you, me, and others to formulate a standard for sweets intake, which is more fair."


    Qin Lele thought about it, felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and agreed.


    The big wild wolf heaved a sigh of relief, but also a little jealous.


    I always feel that the elder brother is more dignified, and the younger sister listens to the elder brother more.


    Several replacement thoughts popped up in his mind, rebellious, never-ending.


    The dentist checked Qin Lele tiredly.


    "It''s normal for her to lose her teeth. In fact, new teeth have already appeared."


    The two elder brothers breathed a sigh of relief, only Qin Lele pursed his lips, not very happy.


    Her speech is not up to standard, and she is still leaking, what a pity!


    The dentist said again: "After that, her deciduous teeth will be replaced one after another."


    Qin Lele: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    "Lele doesn''t want to change her teeth again."


    The dentist shrugged: "That''s not up to you."


    Qin Lele started to twitch, feeling as sad as when someone robbed her chicken legs when she was a child.


    The two elder brothers glared at the doctor. Of course they knew that the doctor was telling the truth, but they were a little bit resentful, blaming him for making his sister cry.


    This is not the most important.


    The dentist suddenly put on a straight face.


    "I just checked for you. A few of your teeth show signs of tooth decay. You can''t eat this sweet food. Not only that, but you should also take good care of your teeth."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    In a word, success made the dentist Qin Lele''s biggest enemy.


    "If you don''t eat sweet... sweet... Lele will lose strength, and there is no way to save the four worlds... the four worlds... the four..."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth aggrieved.


    Why does the more she speaks, the more substandard?


    After getting into the car, Qin Lele curled up in Qin Tiangao''s arms, as if there was no love in this world.


    Even so, she still did not forget Sui Sui Nian.


    To the effect, she loves sweets, sweets love her, and if she doesn''t eat sweets in her life, she will break the sky!


    Crying to the end, she fell asleep again, holding Qin Tiangao''s long hair tightly with her little hands.


    Qin Tiangao let her go, freeing up one hand to send a message to Gu Mi.


    ¡¾Is there a way to make something sweet without the sugar? ¡¿


    Gumi''s news returned quickly.


    ¡¾Boss, your account has been hacked? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： big stupid bear dancing

    Chapter 567 Big Clumsy Bear Dancing


    The Xianxia drama is still on the air, and Xiang Lianyue''s popularity is still there.


    After discussing with the team, she still decided to take the contrasting and cute route. As vicious as she is in the play, she is as white as a white flower in reality.


    She usually creates a beautiful and kind fairy character, which will come in handy.


    Manuscripts are flying all over the sky, and some small things that have been done before are brought out to make a big fuss.


    There are even actors who are almost unknown who thank Xiang Lianyue for her help on social platforms, and every sentence is touching.


    Suddenly, Xiang Lianyue became very hot.


    Before hiding her head and not showing her face made her worth very high.


    Any random interview or red carpet appearance will cause the organizer to bleed heavily.


    I also talked about several endorsements, and the heroines of several dramas intend to let her act.


    The staff members of the team were all beaming, and changed from the restlessness before.


    The agent is always talking about ''good luck and bad luck, I didn''t show up very much before, but now the good things are cheaper for us''.


    Now, they are still in the RV, preparing to go to the TV station to record a program.


    Hearing what the manager said, Xiang Lianyue raised her chin proudly.


    "What''s the current popularity? Sooner or later, I will become a top player."


    The agent doesn''t think his own artist can be popular to that extent, but this doesn''t prevent him from supporting the other party''s fantasy.


    He didn''t realize that Xiang Lianyue was too far away.


    When the voice in front of her eyes subsided, Xiang Lianyue took out the mirror, ready to continue admiring her own beauty.


    After admiring the meeting, she vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Why do you feel that your nose has become a little bit collapsed? It looks like a long time ago, an illusion, right?


    Three days later.


    Press releases about Xiang Lianyue''s plastic surgery are flying all over the sky.


    ¡¾Have you seen someone¡¯s recent photos, it¡¯s called ruining a lot¡¿


    ¡¾Is this the legendary death by sight? ¡¿


    ¡¾The person who participated in the live event several times in a row said that she suddenly became like this¡¿


    ¡¾I can testify that three days ago, she was as beautiful as a flower when I observed her closely, but today I suddenly saw her, hey, she is ordinary, with a lot of problems, and her nose is not upright...¡¿


    ¡¾It''s strange, did someone have plastic surgery to make themselves ugly? ¡¿


    ¡¾Reminiscent of her not showing up in public some time ago, I am terrified after thinking about it¡¿


    Some thoughtful people directly compared Xiang Lianyue''s recent daily photos recently, and said that her ugliness is gradual, ugly today and ugly tomorrow.


    ¡¾Actually, it¡¯s not that she has become ugly, but has returned to her original state. Look, this is a photo of her just entering the industry¡¿


    Superior Apartment.


    Xiang Lianyue smashed things at home again.


    The agent was smoking a cigarette and answering the phone while smoking.


    When another agreed endorsement request was made to terminate the cooperation and pay compensation, the agent couldn''t hold back his swearing.


    "How did this happen? Why did your face suddenly become like this?"


    He was irritated.


    In just a few days, their team fell from heaven to hell. All the money earned in the past few days will be used for compensation, and I have to make up for it myself.


    Many opponents took the opportunity to step on them, how could he bear it?


    The most irritable and frightened person is Xiang Lianyue.


    She was more worried about her looks than the lost endorsements and roles.


    She looked in the mirror seriously, and the more she looked, the more frightened she became.


    The current her, back to a few years ago, is her... She dare not think about that rainy night, dare not think about the girl who called her Sister Xiaoyue.


    She handled the events of that year perfectly. That girl came to the big city alone, and no one would track down her whereabouts.


    "Wait," Xiang Lianyue thought of something, and grabbed the manager''s arm, "Is it that Qin Lele? Did that Qin Lele do something?"


    The manager was startled, and then thought of what Qin Lele said in a low voice before leaving that day.


    "She said that if you don''t fulfill the contract, you will be punished. The looks that don''t belong to you will disappear, and the money that doesn''t belong to you will disappear."


    The manager''s heart ''thumped'', he didn''t expect that Qin Lele to be so capable.


    If I knew this earlier, I might as well give away Xiang Lianyue''s property.


    Anyway, they can make money, and with Xiang Lianyue''s worth in the past few days, they can make it back with a little time.


    He regretted it.


    Xiang Lianyue was angry, even cursing.


    "What kind of master is this, she just lost money! If you don''t give me property, I will take away my appearance, and I want to expose her!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The agent didn''t want to study the brain structure of artists anymore. He flipped through his phone and found that he didn''t have Qin Lele''s contact information, so he could only ask someone to find out.


    Qin Lele, who was inquired about, can''t leave behind closed doors now.


    It''s been a few days since she lost her teeth, and Qin Lele has also been languid for a few days.


    She didn''t even comb her hair, and she was lying on the sofa with her shoulder-length mid-length hair, squirming occasionally and sighing for a while.


    Su He sat beside him and continued to study.


    Before changing, Qin Lele would definitely protest and interrupt him.


    Now, she is still lying there languidly, occasionally changing her position, and continuing to sigh.


    A loud voice came from outside the door.


    "Lele, I heard you changed your teeth?"


    It''s Ji Ting.


    The tenth senior brother who had been away temporarily for a few days strode in, moved his body like a hill to the sofa, and poked Qin Lele with his hand.


    Qin Lele ignored it.


    Ji Ting continued to poke.


    "Come on, open your mouth and let senior brother see."


    Qin Lele turned over and turned her back to him.


    Ji Ting wanted to poke again, but he heard Su He Youyou''s voice.


    "Brother, can you explain what you have been doing these days?"


    The tall man tensed up, and began to move his steps to walk out.


    Su He''s voice continued.


    "You actually have wounds on your body. Could it be that you are helping someone fight again?"


    Ji listened with a smirk, as if he had passed the test foolishly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I, how could I? I, I agreed that I will stay and take care of you."


    Su and ''hehe'' sneered twice.


    He looked Ji Ting up and down, and found that his hands were subconsciously covering his wallet, and he lowered his brows knowingly.


    "Once you meet those friends from the rivers and lakes, you can''t help but donate generously. Could it be that you have lent out the money Master gave you a while ago?"


    Ji heard that his scalp was numb, and he wanted to run away.


    This fifteenth junior is too powerful, he can''t afford to provoke him.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the soft yet domineering words came out, the tall man didn''t dare to move, and stood there pitifully.


    He didn''t dare to face Su He''s eyes that saw everything, so he could only ask his junior sister for help.


    "Junior sister, good junior sister, please intercede for senior brother. This time, a friend broke his leg, so I helped pay for the treatment. I am definitely not being cheated!"


    The person he asked for help groaned and continued to lie there, ignoring others.


    Ji Ting scratched his hair in distress, wanted to leave but dared not.


    Qing Jun''s brows and eyes were a little sad.


    Su He thought for a while, and gave Ji Ting a chance to make amends.


    "If you can make her laugh, forget about this time."


    Ji Ting immediately ran to Qin Lele, and a big stupid bear came to dance.


    "Junior Sister, look at me, what do you think of my dancing? Hey, look at me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： sister fell from the sky

    Chapter 568 My sister fell from the sky


    Qin Lele raised his eyelids and glanced, but drooped the corners of his eyes in disinterest, still looking listless.


    Not energetic, but can''t help but care about the missing tooth.


    She didn''t really want to talk, but she was afraid that if she opened her mouth, there would be a leak, and her non-standard words would make people laugh.


    Ji Ting was in a hurry. He was worried about his junior sister, but also afraid that his younger brother would take care of him. He simply put Qin Lele on his shoulders without saying a word.


    "Let''s go, junior sister, senior brother will take you out to play, and you will have fun after playing."


    He carried Qin Lele out excitedly, completely forgetting how tall he was, and Qin Lele, who was sitting on his shoulder, would only have a higher vision.


    Su He was thinking about things casually, but after a casual glance, his face turned pale with shock.


    "Brother, stop, you are about to hit your head!"


    When Ji Ting heard the sound, he hurriedly braked.


    Qin Lele has been listless, and because of Ji Ting''s braking, taking advantage of the inertia, the whole person flew out.


    Ji Ting''s mind went blank, why did the junior sister on his shoulder disappear?


    Su He has already shot, trying to control Qin Lele''s body.


    The big wild wolf walked in from the door, with something in his heart, his eyebrows and eyes were violent.


    When a figure flew over, he subconsciously picked it up.


    After touching the soft body, he realized that there was a younger sister from the sky.


    Qin Lele''s head fell into his arms in a daze, and when she recovered, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She opened her mouth wide and scolded Ji Ting fiercely.


    "Oh, Lele almost had an accident!"


    She regained her energy and was full of vitality. One hand hooked Qin Xi''s shoulder, and the other hand pointed at Ji Ting, muttering loudly.


    Unfortunately, because the teeth leaked, the content of the scolding seemed very funny.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo(ie, Lele is so heartbroken, the next time...the second big meal, the first time...the second time is sweet like...sweet like... Hey, why can''t Lele tell you what to do?"


    In the end, she stopped being angry with Ji Ting, and became angry with herself, moving around in Qin Xi''s arms, kicking the air with her little feet.


    Qin Xi wanted to laugh because of the strange accent, but after he understood it, he couldn''t help but lower his face and glared at the reckless Ji Ting.


    "You really have well-developed limbs and a simple mind."


    Ji Ting didn''t like this Qin Sanshao, but right now he made a mistake, so he could only bow his head and listen to the training.


    Da Yelang was puzzled, hugged his sister and walked inside, scolding him several times with a cold face.


    Ji was unhappy after hearing too much, and said confidently, "I know I have a bad brain, so I usually listen to my brothers and younger sisters. No matter how much you say, you can''t change the fact that I have a bad brain!"


    Qin Xi: "..." He had never seen such an upright person.


    Qin Lele regained her vitality and patted the third brother''s face.


    "Okay, okay, Lele is not four...not four," she tried to swallow back the substandard pronunciation, "Even if Lele really falls, someone will help Lele stabilize her body!"


    The little squirrel who had been blowing its fur just now suddenly puffed up its chest, and wagged its tail in a particularly airy manner.


    That is, if the host really falls, it will definitely use energy to save the host. It''s not that such a thing has never happened before, with it, the host will definitely not be in trouble!


    Su He looked at Qin Lele to make sure she was okay, and then heaved a sigh of relief. From the corner of his eye, he noticed the airy behavior of the little squirrel, and looked over curiously.


    I found the little squirrel walking around with its big tail proudly raised, and said amusedly, "It''s not you who protect her, what are you doing so proudly?"


    "Squeak!"


    Su He became interested: "Squeaking is useless, you are just a squirrel!"


    "Squeak!"


    One person and one mouse quarreled.


    On the other side, Qin Lele was still appeasing the big wild wolf.


    Seeing this, Ji Ting, who had done something wrong, tried to hug himself tightly, shrinking his tall body to a small size, reducing his sense of existence.


    The dark eyeballs turned around, and found that Su He hadn''t noticed him, turned around again, and found that the younger sister''s attention was not on him, so he became more courageous, stood on tiptoe, and sneaked out of the door.


    One step, another step.


    After moving a few meters away, Ji Ting heaved a sigh of relief, and then turned around proudly, ready to show off his wit silently.


    Turning around like this, I met three pairs of eyes.


    Ji Ting: "!"


    He ran back in small steps, tried his best to shrink into the single sofa, and admitted his mistake quite directly, "I was wrong, hit me!"


    Three people: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf couldn''t help but sneer.


    It''s funny that he would treat this kind of person as an opponent.


    Poked his younger sister''s cheek, and he said bluntly, "Is your senior brother a typical ''I''ll do it again next time'' person?"


    Round head click and click.


    "That''s right, the fourth brother is always like this, he admits his mistakes quickly, and dare to do it next time!"


    "Fourth brother?"


    "Brother! Sangege, stop laughing at Lele!"


    Qin Lele stretched out her hand to grab his face, but she didn''t forget to tell Ji Ting not to do this next time.


    Ji listened to the high frequency and nodded.


    "I know I was wrong, and I will definitely not do it next time!"


    Su He: "Hehe."


    Ji Ting held his head tightly and stopped talking.


    "Tsk tsk," Qin Lele shook his head and sighed, "Oh, Si...why do you never teach yourself a lesson?"


    Seeing her shaking her head and teaching Ji to listen, Su He couldn''t help but said a few words following her words.


    "Little junior sister, you speak like this, as if you are not such a person."


    Qin Lele froze.


    Su Hezheng gently helped her recall the past.


    "If you know your mistakes and don''t correct them, who else will dare to do it next time? I remember you last year..."


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele covered her ears.


    "Lele can''t hear it! What are you talking about? Louder! Lele hasn''t heard it yet!"


    Su He was angry and wanted to laugh.


    Sometimes he also wondered whether it was Ji Ting who brought the younger junior sister down, or the younger junior sister infected the tenth senior brother.


    In short, there are not many people in Taoist temples who are reassuring.


    Fortunately, with this episode, Qin Lele finally recovered.


    As soon as she regained her energy, she became greedy and pestered Big Bad Wolf for sweets.


    "Sange Ge, have you secretly hidden a few?"


    With a sweet smile on his chubby cheeks, he bewitched a certain big wolf to buy delicious food.


    The little face is getting closer and closer, and the voice is even sweeter.


    "Sange Ge, you seem... like the best brother, right?"


    Qin Xi almost couldn''t hold back.


    Of course he is the best brother! This is the same as he won the first place in the competition. As an older brother, he is also the best!


    It was too embarrassing to say this, so he didn''t say it.


    "I want, too."


    Qin Xi didn''t dare to face Qin Lele''s expectant eyes, and his voice was inaudible, "But, I can''t violate the standards set by my elder brother."


    He pointed to the piece of paper pasted in the living room.


    "Once every three days, it''s not time yet."


    Qin Lele didn''t give up, and shook his arm.


    "Let''s start a small stove~"


    Big Bad Wolf''s voice was even quieter.


    "If found out," he simply covered Qin Lele''s big bright eyes, "Brother will definitely limit the time I spend with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Daughter of the Sheng family

    Chapter 569 The Daughter of the Sheng Family


    "Lele is angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed well!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she rolled on the sofa, her little feet kicked Qin Xi several times.


    The big wild wolf let her kick, but it didn''t hurt anyway.


    Unable to start with Qin Xi, she went to curry favor with Su He.


    Sue and pick up a book.


    "If you finish learning this cheat book within three days, I will buy it for you."


    The little face suddenly wrinkled.


    Holding her chin with her small hand, she began to think seriously.


    Can the joy brought by sweets resist the pain of learning?


    Seeing her hesitation, Su He added, "I only give you one chance, don''t miss it."


    Qin Lele opened her mouth and was about to agree.


    The things that this black-bellied senior brother did in the past came to mind.


    Qin Lele became vigilant, took a few steps back, made an attacking gesture with her small hands, and asked vigilantly, "You said to buy for Lele, what do you buy? Ordinary food is sweet?"


    Someone with clear eyebrows smiled innocently.


    "Of course it''s sweets. Don''t misunderstand senior brother. Senior brother will be sad."


    "Hmph, because you always lied to Lele before!"


    Qin Lele was about to agree, thought for a while, and then asked, "You said buy, do you buy one, or a bunch?"


    She pointed to the small round table beside her.


    "At least this much~"


    The cerebellum spins wildly.


    Qin Lele tried his best to fill in all the holes he could think of.


    "It''s the quantity, there must be so many, you can''t put a small one in a big box!"


    Scattered, Qin Lele added a lot of small conditions.


    Finally, instead of rushing to eat sweets, she threw a smug look at her.


    "You always lie to Lele, this time Lele won''t be fooled!"


    The big wild wolf looked sullenly at Su He.


    What''s the matter with this person? Is the heart black? Look, what has been done to his sister?


    Ji listened more straightforwardly.


    "Brother, with your appearance, I dare not associate with you in the future. I am afraid that I will be sold by you one day, and I will count the money for you."


    Hearing this, Su He''s smile deepened.


    "Even if it''s not that you can''t communicate with people from the entire Taoist temple."


    He stabbed his brother in the heart without hesitation.


    "After all, everyone has the ability to sell you."


    Ji was frightened, covered his head, and remained silent.


    After cleaning up this senior brother, Su He looked at Qin Lele with a smile.


    Qin Lele is like a bird, proudly puffing out her chest.


    "How is it? Lele is very smart, right? I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    "You are very smart."


    Su He sighed regretfully: "Then we won''t be able to make a deal."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele turned pale from shock.


    Tooth loss, no sweets, being fooled, Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, and she was about to cry, Su He said again, "Speaking of which, I found out something recently, maybe it has something to do with the Sheng Ling you mentioned relation."


    Qin Lele shut her mouth tightly and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Su He laughed a few times in his heart, this little junior sister is still as easy to coax as ever.


    "Gu insects are prevalent in Southern Border, and there are a few big families that have produced a large number of talents. They have been standing for thousands of years, and the Sheng family is one of them. These big families generally don''t like to communicate with the outside world, and they have a lot of demands on their children. "


    This kind of education method is easy to raise a few thorns, or people who yearn for the outside world.


    A soft voice echoed in the living room.


    Qin Lele forgot that she was still angry, slowly rubbed into Su He''s arms, and continued to listen to the story.


    "Brother has a friend in southern Xinjiang. I heard from her that a daughter of the Sheng family ran out four years ago and has not returned. Her life and death are unknown. A few days ago, a master traveled to southern Xinjiang. That master will do the math."


    Speaking of this, Su He stopped.


    Qin Lele grabbed the corner of his clothes in dissatisfaction.


    "What did you figure out? Could it be that Sheng Ling..."


    "I figured it out," Su He sighed, "The girl from the Sheng family is no longer alive. Coincidentally, that person is also named Sheng Ling."


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    The girl from the Sheng family left the family four years ago. Her name was Sheng Ling. She died and did not return to her hometown.


    The person Qin Lele helped was also called Sheng Ling, who knew Gu worms. Xiang Lianyue had indeed changed from her appearance four years ago.


    Now, as long as we find out the reason and time of Sheng Ling and Xiang Lianyue''s intersection, we can actually determine Sheng Ling''s identity.


    Qin Lele touched her chin, and her clear eyeballs rolled several times.


    "Speaking of which, that bad woman''s appearance has changed back. They will contact Lele."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone that had been kicked into the gap of the sofa rang.


    The big wild wolf took it out silently and handed it to Qin Lele himself.


    "Thank you Sangege~"


    Qin Lele smiled sweetly, successfully dispelling the depression in Big Bad Wolf''s heart.


    He glanced at Su He and sat back. Su He saw the clue again and planned to trouble Ji Ting.


    Turning his head to look, the big stupid man curled up on the single sofa and fell asleep, drooling and snoring.


    Big Bad Wolf: "..." If he treats this person as an opponent, he is a fool!


    It was Xiang Lianyue''s manager who called.


    This time, the middle-aged man''s attitude was quite flattering, and he was a bit terrified when he looked closely.


    He put his posture very low.


    "Master Qin, we were blind to Taishan before, and we are ready to cash out the assets in our hands. Do you see that you still have your previous account?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips: "Lele doesn''t want this stinky money, you all donate it!"


    Xiang Lianyue''s voice came faintly from the other end of the phone, seeming to be cursing someone, but she didn''t know who she was cursing.


    The agent quickly apologized: "She is scolding those who broke the contract. I will donate right away. That''s right. Real estate and the like are not easy to cash out. How about we donate cash first?"


    Qin Lele''s tone is sleepy, a bit like Qin Tiangao and his subordinates'' tone.


    "Let''s donate first and then talk about it."


    The manager also wanted to mention Xiang Lianyue''s matter, Qin Lele emphasized, "Donate first."


    Not daring to provoke her anymore, the manager immediately urged Xiang Lianyue to donate.


    Xiang Lianyue was not very happy, the two talked for a while, and by the time the manager contacted Qin Lele again, it was already night.


    It''s still dinner time.


    This is the time Qin Lele is most looking forward to.


    She rubbed her small hands, picked up a big chicken leg without hesitation, bit it hard, and then pulled it again, but she didn''t bite it off, and then pulled it again, and finally pulled off a piece of meat.


    Looking at the chicken legs again, the tooth marks of a missing tooth are particularly obvious.


    She blushed, put the chicken leg back into the bowl angrily, and said aggrievedly, "Even the chicken leg is bullying Lele!"


    unhappy!


    Xiang Lianyue''s manager called, first talking about the donation, and then sent a screenshot of the donation via MMS, and then mentioned Xiang Lianyue''s face.


    "Look at this, when will you help her recover?"


    "Did Lele say to help her recover?"


    Qin Lele was getting angry, and said viciously, "This is what I promised at the beginning, and Lele took action to treat it, but you didn''t keep your word, and now you have made up for it a little bit!"


    The manager was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be the sound of pushing and shoving. Soon there was another person on the other end of the phone, it was Xiang Lianyue, who opened his mouth to swear nationally, which was very ugly.


    Before Qin Lele could fight back, the phone was taken away.


    She turned her head and saw a beautiful side face.


    "Tian Gao Gege?"


    Qin Tiangao hung up the phone without further explanation.


    Andrei on the other side handed over chicken thighs that had been torn into pieces.


    "Hurry up and eat, don''t be angry about irrelevant things."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Dick bully me

    Chapter 570 Chicken legs bully me


    Superior Apartment.


    Xiang Lianyue smashed everything she could, with a ferocious expression, her mouth was quite unclean, and she uttered all kinds of obscenities.


    The manager was dumbfounded.


    He was also angry because of what Qin Lele said, but even he can control his emotions, but his artist is so ridiculous.


    "Do you know what people will say about you when people see you now?"


    Xiang Lianyue didn''t want to look at her face, because her hair would be disheveled. Hearing this, a pair of eyes came out from the too long bangs, and stared straight at him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The tone is gloomy.


    The manager had goosebumps all over his body.


    He suddenly felt that this artist was terrible.


    The sound of the text message brought him back to his senses, and he looked down, it was from Master Qin.


    ¡¾Ask her if she still remembers Sheng Ling. ¡¿


    "Sheng Ling?"


    The agent murmured, not knowing why, he had never heard of this name, it sounded like a girl.


    Another text message came.


    ¡¾Ask her again if she ever dreamed of Sheng Ling coming to claim her life at midnight. ¡¿


    The agent was dumbfounded.


    "What, what does this mean?"


    His heart beat like a drum.


    ¡¾Finally, tell her that Sheng Ling is living too hard in the underground sewer, and I hope she can accompany her. ¡¿


    "What are you looking at?"


    The gloomy voice rang in his ears, but the manager didn''t even react.


    Immediately afterwards, the mobile phone was snatched away.


    He watched Xiang Lianyue''s expression change many times, from panic to viciousness to madness.


    "Ahhh!"


    She threw the phone out and looked at the manager with red eyes.


    "You didn''t see anything, did you?"


    "No, how much do you know? How do you know she knows about underground waterways?"


    The agent walked towards the door hesitantly.


    With this appearance, this expression, Xiang Lianyue became very scary.


    He had known for a long time that his artists were a little neurotic, and they would react very strongly to certain things, which was quite scary, but there were no major incidents.


    At this moment, he always felt that Xiang Lianyue''s tight string was broken.


    Appearance is the fuse, and Sheng Ling is the last straw.


    When Xiang Lianyue suddenly rushed over, the manager thought of something.


    That was four years ago, when he took over Xiang Lianyue, his former manager told him that Xiang Lianyue was a bit evil, and sometimes her eyes were scary.


    The agent also said that Xiang Lianyue hadn''t had plastic surgery, so she became much prettier.


    He didn''t think much about it at the time, he just thought that the artist''s makeup skills had improved.


    But now, these things are quickly intertwined into a thread in his mind.


    Red mark, lost beauty, nervous entertainer, Sheng Ling.


    Qin House.


    Everyone is enjoying dinner.


    Qin Lele was bullied by chicken legs, and Andri immediately came back to help the bully.


    He put on gloves, and patiently helped Qin Lele dismantle several chicken legs, tearing them into a size that is convenient for the entrance and will not be caught by the teeth.


    Qin Lele lost her temper immediately, and swallowed the chicken leg that bullied her.


    After eating a few big mouthfuls, she turned her head and found that Qin Tiangao was actually sending someone a message, using her mobile phone.


    "Hey, Tiangao Gege, what are you doing?"


    Qin Tiangao briefly explained.


    "Send that agent a message."


    He lights up the chat screen.


    There are only three sentences in total, which is quite simple.


    "Why did you post these few sentences?"


    When Qin Lele asked, she didn''t forget to stuff shredded meat into her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, and her big clear eyes stared at Qin Tiangao.


    "Will this scare the snake away?"


    "Won''t."


    Facing his cousin, Qin Tiangao has always been patient and explained very carefully, "I have had someone investigate, Xiang Lianyue is an arrogant and nervous person, sometimes he goes crazy and bullies those around him. assistant."


    In addition, the managers and colleagues who had worked with Xiang Lianyue in the past felt that this person was scary. The main manifestation is that when she sometimes looks at people, it is like looking at a pig.


    Human VS pig, this level is self-evident.


    Over time, many people dare not get along with Xiang Lianyue, nor do they want to offend her.


    "There are basically no clues about Sheng Ling''s affairs. The best way is to let her blew herself up."


    Paused, Qin Tiangao said meaningfully, "Or let the people around her be exposed."


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "Lele doesn''t quite understand."


    "It''s okay, leave it to me."


    Qin Tiangao put the phone aside, patted Qin Lele on the head, took out a knife and fork, cut a few meatballs into small pieces that were easy to eat, and handed them to Qin Lele.


    As long as there is no need to bite open by himself, Qin Lele will forget about the missing tooth.


    Late at night, Qin Lele pushed open the door and looked directly at the little squirrel squatting by the door.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, where are you going? ¡¿


    "Hush!"


    Qin Lele raised her index finger, looked left and right, and made sure that the two elder brothers living next door were not awake, so she tiptoed downstairs.


    The little squirrel was worried and followed.


    [God''s calculation system: Don''t you sleep soundly at this time? ¡¿


    It''s okay not to say it, but when it said it, Qin Lele''s face fell down, and he patted his belly, which was very suggestive.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Are you not full? ¡¿


    The round head shook.


    "If you don''t eat something sweet, Lele won''t be able to sleep."


    The system is speechless.


    But getting up late at night to steal something to eat is indeed the style of the host.


    When Qin Lele was still at Qingshuiguan, Qin Lele ran to the kitchen in the middle of the night and ate a lot of stored food. The Taoist priest who was in charge of cooking the next day thought it was a weasel in the mountains who came to steal things, and cursed for a long time.


    The system carefully recalled that during this period of time, sweets were not allowed in the Qin residence, and the host would most likely fail. It didn''t stop it, and followed Qin Lele forward.


    There was no one on the first floor, but Qin Lele still looked around, very cautiously, turning her head around without feeling tired.


    Finally, her dog appeared at the kitchen door.


    The kitchen is huge. As a snack foodie, Qin Lele is already familiar with it.


    She groped to a refrigerator, opened it secretly, and saw that there was a small cake box in the refrigerator, and she smiled triumphantly.


    That smile is wicked.


    The little squirrel''s tail stopped wagging.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: How come? Under Qin Ping''s strict management, the false head of the family did not dare to bring candy home. ¡¿


    Qin Lele laughed like a thief.


    "Because there is an internal response~"


    Thinking that the little cake was about to arrive, her tone was particularly turbulent, and she even explained it briskly and systematically.


    "Er Gege didn''t come back until eight o''clock this evening. He didn''t know about Lele''s tooth loss."


    And as witty as she is, I especially ask my dear second brother to bring back a piece of mango mousse.


    This piece is the result of her careful consideration.


    It can not only satisfy her empty and poor little stomach, but also because it is too small, even if her elder brother finds out, she can act coquettishly and beg for mercy.


    She is indeed a clever girl!


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands together, stood on tiptoe, and reached for the piece of mango mousse.


    Just then, there was a coughing sound behind him.


    "Ahem!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： its not stealing

    Chapter 571 This is not stealing


    The tentative little paw quickly retracted.


    Qin Lele turned around, with her small hands behind her back, showing a pure and innocent smile.


    "Dage... Hey, it''s Sangege~"


    Qin Lele''s attitude changed instantly.


    The little hands were put together, and they bowed to the big wild wolf.


    "Sange Ge, you''re the best, don''t say it, Lele will only eat this once."


    The sound of candy wafts through the kitchen.


    The light was too dim, and Qin Lele didn''t see the expression of the big wild wolf at all. When he was about to turn around, he found that the big wild wolf silently took a few steps to the side, revealing the people behind him.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele covered her heart, took a few steps back, and exaggeratedly said ''the baby is frightened''.


    The face looked colder because of the light.


    Qin Ping didn''t speak, and stared at her with a pair of phoenix eyes that could not reveal any emotion.


    Qin Lele quietly moved to the left, and her eyes followed.


    She moves to the right, and her gaze follows.


    "Ah this..."


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands together.


    Feeling helpless on her chubby cheeks, she first looked back at the piece of mango mousse regretfully, and then closed the refrigerator door after making a lot of determination.


    After closing the door, the little feet slowly moved to Qin Ping''s side, the little claws stretched out, gently grabbed the corner of Qin Ping''s pajamas, and tugged.


    A guilty and pitiful voice came from the small one.


    "Big Gege, I''m sorry, Lele knows it''s wrong."


    Qin Lele, with a guilty conscience, glanced at Qin Xi several times from the corner of his eye, hoping that this third brother would also help to speak.


    No one can stand the cold big brother.


    Qin Ping looked down at her messy hair, helplessness flashed in his eyes, and his tone was pretending to be cold.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele pouted, unhappily pointing her fingers at herself.


    "Lele shouldn''t go out without sleeping at night, Lele shouldn''t be preparing to steal food, Lele shouldn''t lie to Ergege."


    The big eyes looked up, quite cautiously.


    "Lele shouldn''t make Big Ge Ge angry."


    In his heart, except for the last one, Qin Lele actually didn''t want to admit it.


    She didn''t lie to her second brother, she just expressed a younger sister''s request reasonably.


    As for stealing, this is the mango mousse given to me by my second brother. How can it be considered stealing?


    While she lowered her head, Qin Lele made several faces.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she was caught and had to.


    In the past, Qingshuiguan Yiba was reduced to such a point, Qin Lele felt so wronged, pitiful, weak and helpless.


    She secretly clenched her fists, deciding that one day she must rise up and stand on top of her elder brother to do her best!


    Qin Ping looked down at her.


    I can''t see my sister''s expression clearly, but I can see that she is making small movements.


    After sighing again, Qin Ping simply lifted her collar.


    "This is not an example, now go back to the room and rest."


    Qin Lele let him carry it lazily. During the period, she turned her head and looked at the refrigerator several times. Her big moist eyes were full of reluctance and full of emotion.


    The big wild wolf couldn''t bear to see it.


    He came out, intending to help guard the sentry, but the elder brother still found out, and felt guilty.


    Seeing that his sister was about to cry, he hurriedly whispered, "I will help you protect it. It belongs to you, and it is still yours."


    His big eyes lit up, but then quickly dimmed.


    Qin Lele puffed her face, feeling aggrieved, "Even if it belongs to Lele, Lele can only watch it break down. Someone won''t let Lele eat it."


    The small eyes kept glancing at Qin Ping, silently condemning his overbearing and unreasonable rule.


    Qin Ping did not give an explanation, and sent her back to the room, making sure she was asleep before leaving.


    When I went out, I found that the little squirrel had already consciously squatted at the door and did not enter the house.


    He lowered his head, and the little squirrel raised his head.


    The system is also guilty, there is no way, when it learns to be a human being, most of it learns from the host, so it is naturally afraid of this young but powerful big brother.


    Little Claw Claw was in his arms, and the little squirrel looked in other directions, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Noticing that gaze had been on him, the big tail wagged uneasily.


    What does this big brother mean? See through yourself? Or blame yourself?


    In the end, Qin Ping didn''t say anything, and stared at the little squirrel for a long time with his majestic eyes, and left when he saw that the other party was about to lose strength.


    "Huh!"


    The system breathed a sigh of relief.


    Little Claw rubbed his face, it whispered, "Human beings are really scary."


    And its dream is to become a terrible human being and stay with its host.


    Suddenly I feel great!


    Qin Lele had a dream.


    I dreamed that I lived in a house made of various sweets and desserts.


    Just like in a fairy tale, the walls are made of chocolate, there are various cakes and ice cream on the roof, and the furniture at home has macarons, puffs and various candies.


    The sweet and greasy fragrance spreads along with the dream.


    I am the little white mouse that fell into the candy hut, eating this, gnawing that, and refusing to stop eating until my stomach rounds.


    Qin Lele in the dream couldn''t stop laughing.


    As a result, a **** cat that looked very similar to Qin Ping suddenly appeared, raised its paw, and directly demolished her candy hut.


    Qin Lele stopped him, "You can''t do this!"


    The **** cat ignored her, making fun of her.


    The little white mouse was very sad, and when he couldn''t stop it, he cried and cursed.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Crying so sadly, Qin Lele just woke up.


    The sun outside the window is just right, and it is coming in slowly.


    When Qin Lele opened her eyes, she was still immersed in sadness.


    She reached out to wipe her tears, but found that there were no tears, and then wiped the corners of her lips, only to realize that she was drooling a lot, all because of being greedy.


    The chubby figure turned over and sat up, and the little claws slapped the air conditioner frantically.


    "Hmph, Lele doesn''t like Big Ge Ge today! He is too cruel, ruined Lele''s candy house!"


    She also wants to speak out if her words leak out.


    After a few minutes of silently reprimanding Qin Ping in the room, she climbed out of bed to wash up, and then went to have breakfast full of energy.


    When eating breakfast, she would occasionally stop, curse silently, and stare at Qin Ping before continuing to eat.


    Qin Ping: "?"


    After breakfast, Qin Ping was about to leave for work.


    When passing by Qin Lele, he patted Qin Lele''s head.


    Little Claw clawed his big hand away, and stared at him resentfully with big eyes.


    "You are too bad, you ruined Lele''s candy house!"


    Thinking that the candy house in her dream was gone, Qin Lele wanted to cry again.


    Woo, her cabin!


    The young president couldn''t understand, but felt that when his sister''s mouth was pursed, it was very suitable for pinching.


    He squeezed the opponent into a duck''s mouth directly, and didn''t care about the small fist that fell on him.


    "Three days are up, you can eat a piece today."


    Little fist stopped, staring at him with big eyes without blinking.


    Qin Ping squeezed her pursed lips again, "It just so happened that Qin An bought a piece yesterday, so just eat that piece, so as not to waste it."


    Little Huahua ran out of her big eyes, filling the surroundings of the two of them.


    Qin Lele danced, and when Qin Ping let go, she cheered, "Da Gege is the best! Lele likes Da Gege!"


    Qin Xi, who was going downstairs, stopped.


    Didn¡¯t you say he was the best yesterday?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Someone sent flowers

    Chapter 572 Someone sent flowers


    Xiang Lianyue was once again on the trending list with negative news.


    This time, it was because she was detained. According to insiders, it was because she had a dispute with her agent and tried to kill him. In the end, the agent escaped and called the city protection team directly.


    According to the insider''s news, the agent seems not to let Xiang Lianyue go, and plans to sue the other party. He also told the city guard that Xiang Lianyue may have killed someone.


    ¡¾Oh my god, it¡¯s really shocking. Who would have thought that our little fairy Yueyue would have such a side? ¡¿


    ¡¾In fact, sometimes when I watch her show, I feel that she is weird, and her eyes are particularly penetrating¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one concerned about who she murdered? When will there be a specific notification? ¡¿


    The city guards are also worried about this matter.


    Originally the manager was the victim, but this incident can also be defined as a dispute. The problem now is that the manager broke the news and suspected that his artist had committed intentional homicide four years ago, and he was almost silenced because of this.


    He spoke convincingly, but he didn''t provide much evidence. He only knew that the person was Sheng Ling, and he might have been washed into the underground waterway.


    The problem is that when the city guards were interrogating Xiang Lianyue, they could clearly feel the party''s avoidance of this matter.


    Avoiding and denying, everyone can only investigate in other aspects.


    However, after such an investigation, a little clue was found.


    According to the staff of the property, four years ago, Xiang Lianyue did bring back a young girl with a beautiful appearance, a lively personality, and a little ignorance of the world.


    After being bumped into, Xiang Lianyue vaguely said that she was a cousin from the country who came to be an assistant.


    But it didn''t take long before the property manager never saw the girl again.


    After investigation, Xiang Lianyue did not have such a cousin, nor did she have an assistant by her side.


    In desperation, the city protection team decided to find out the identity of the girl first, and at the same time list her as a missing person, waiting for someone to report the case.


    Drunk Lanxuan.


    Qin Lele sneaked into a box.


    After sitting firmly, she showed her boss'' style again and asked the waiter to bring the menu.


    "This, this, and this, one of each, no, two!"


    Qin Lele ordered all the desserts in the store, and asked for double servings.


    She didn''t believe that the claws of her eldest brother could extend into her shop.


    As expected, the waiter was not bribed. He only regarded Qin Lele as a small boss, took the menu, and went down.


    The system jumped onto a chair beside it, wondering, "But if you eat so much at once, will your tooth hurt?"


    "No da~"


    Qin Lele is full of confidence: "The tooth has fallen out, the other teeth are fine, Lele can eat!"


    In fact, she has already thought about it, even if she can''t eat it, she still wants to eat it.


    The more you don''t let her eat, the more she wants to eat!


    The little squirrel is still worried.


    It feels that it is not as good as before, letting Qin Lele eat. In this case, the host only eats occasionally, and mostly focuses on other delicacies.


    But now, because of Qin Ping''s strict control, Qin Lele has lost interest in other foods, and is thinking about how to eat more sweets every day.


    Think about it during the day, think about it at night, and think about it in your dreams.


    Yesterday, it listened to the host talking about the arrangements for the next few days.


    Come to Zui Lanxuan to eat special food today, go to Sunny Resort tomorrow, and go to Guo Jijia¡¯s chain restaurant the day after tomorrow.


    In short, she specially went to places that Qin Ping couldn''t control, and made a full schedule.


    In order to get a chance to eat and drink, she still immersed herself in studying hard, and only after learning a cheat book did she get a vacation from Su He.


    In order to eat, the host also worked very hard!


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Qin Lele thought that some sweets were coming up, so she yelled in a crisp voice.


    No one came in, and the knock on the door rang again.


    Qin Lele puffed up her cheeks slowly, and looked over suspiciously.


    If she is the only one at home, this is definitely a very weird scene.


    But Zui Lanxuan is her property, and she belongs to her inside and out. She is also a powerful master and the king of kung fu, so she is not afraid at all.


    Qin Lele simply jumped off the seat, folded his hands, sauntered to the door, and opened the door carelessly.


    There is no one outside the door, only the classically and elegantly decorated corridor.


    "Huh? Who was knocking on the door just now?"


    Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly, feeling that she was being teased.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, look down. ¡¿


    Qin Lele lowered her head, only to find that there was a bunch of flowers at the door, which were red flower Lycoris, but most people called it Bianhua, or Manzhushahua.


    This bunch of lycoris is very red, and the petals look like blood is flowing.


    It has no taste, but it is abnormally red.


    Qin Lele didn''t feel the strange smell, so she just squatted down to look at the bouquet of flowers.


    "Could it be sent by fans who admire the master?"


    Qin Lele raised her chin, quite proudly.


    The system is not so optimistic.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Even if you are really a fan, being able to find out that you are here means that you are always paying attention to your movements, which is scary. ¡¿


    Basically, Qin Lele was sent to Qingshui Temple, and it was bound to the host.


    Several years of life let him know Qin Lele''s reputation inside and outside the industry.


    Some people in the industry know Qin Lele''s level of strength, but most people look down on her.


    She has received a lot of business through Qingshuiguan, and basically the customers agree and are willing to keep in touch.


    Qin Lele, who is not a professional, is just an ordinary girl. Unless she is someone like Director Lin or Tang Yingdi, ordinary people will not deliberately pay attention to her.


    The system thinks this is very good, to avoid premature showing off, and to experience the life that normal people should have.


    The appearance of this bouquet of flowers made him a little uneasy, and always felt that something was out of control.


    Qin Lele didn''t think so much.


    Seeing is believing, the flowers are good flowers, there is no smell, and no evil thoughts.


    She simply took it in and put it aside.


    After the waiter delivered the dessert, she asked the waiter to ask the manager to check who was knocking on the door just now and who put down a bouquet of flowers.


    The manager came quickly and brought Su He.


    Qin Lele ate into a pretty face, and when she saw Su He''s clean face, she subconsciously protected her sweets.


    "Lele is not stealing!"


    Su He didn''t speak, took out his phone and took a few pictures.


    Intuition told Qin Lele to be deceitful, she didn''t care about eating, she leaned close to Su He with a creamy face, and smiled flatteringly.


    "Oh, Su and Si...Brother, you didn''t see anything just now, did you?"


    Su He smiled and said nothing, no matter how good Qin Lele said, he didn''t admit it or deny it.


    Qin Lele was so uneasy that she didn''t even have the mood to continue tasting, so she asked him wearily, "Why are you here?"


    The expression is disgusting, and the tone is also disgusting.


    Su He motioned for the manager to speak first.


    The manager wiped his sweat, his face turned pale, and his hands were still shaking.


    "There is nothing in the monitoring, that bouquet of flowers suddenly appeared there!"


    This is too weird, even after going through a lot of weird things, the manager''s heart can''t stand it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Sheng Jianu

    Chapter 573 The daughter of the Sheng family


    Su He was looking for Qin Lele for other matters, and happened to come in with the manager.


    After hearing this, Jiyue Qingfeng''s smile disappeared, she lowered her face slightly, and asked, "What happened?"


    The manager quickly explained the cause and effect.


    He also saw the bouquet of red flowers Lycoris, it may be a psychological effect, he always felt that the bouquet of red flowers was terrible, and he didn''t dare to look at it a few more times.


    Su He wasn''t in a hurry to talk about his own business anymore. He kept a sullen face and carefully observed the bouquet of flowers. The more he observed, the uglier his expression became.


    Qin Lele, on the other hand, realized that Su He''s attention was not on her. She took small steps, returned to her seat, opened her small mouth wide, and began to gobble it up.


    By the time Su He figured out how this bouquet of flowers was cultivated, Qin Lele had already cleaned up all the ''evidence''.


    Seeing her senior brother looking over, she wiped her mouth indiscriminately, and laughed out loud, trying to pass the test with cuteness.


    Su He is not in the mood to tease his junior sister anymore.


    There was a gully between his eyebrows, his voice was low, a little hoarse due to suppressing a certain emotion.


    "This safflower Lycoris is bred by irrigation with blood."


    The manager''s legs gave way and he almost knelt down.


    Working for the boss, the salary is very high, the benefits are very good, and the scares are very much.


    "There''s nothing special about the flowers, it''s just that the planting methods are better... But even so, the other party can give you the flowers under monitoring, at least they are from the same sect, and their strength is not bad."


    Qin Lele was in the box at the time, but he didn''t notice any clues. Maybe the opponent''s strength was still higher than Qin Lele''s.


    Su He didn''t say this, but said that the junior sister would blow her hair up. Everyone knows that Junior Sister has a heart to become a celestial master and number one in the world.


    This episode made him look a bit worried and not very interested in other things.


    "I originally came to you because that friend from Nanjiang came over, and she brought a member of the Sheng family with her. The Sheng family wanted to inquire about Sheng Ling, but now we still..."


    "Then let''s go find them now!"


    Qin Lele didn''t care about the red flower Lycoris at all, and took the initiative to hold Su He''s hand, smiling brighter than the sun.


    "Let''s go now, Lele''s vacation is not over yet, I don''t want to go home."


    Su He agreed.


    Anyway, he will go with him, and if there are people on the way who are unfavorable to his junior sister, he will also find out.


    Thinking of this, he sent another message to his tenth senior brother Ji Ting, asking him to cancel the recent arrangement and stay in Chu City so that he can protect his junior sister nearby.


    The Sheng family seldom go out and walk around, and they don¡¯t like to communicate with others.


    The meeting place was chosen by the other party, and it was actually chosen in a demolition area, a small noodle shop where all the neighbors moved out.


    When Qin Lele arrived, she was dumbfounded.


    "There are places like this in Chu City."


    Looking around, they are all residential buildings or shops whose walls are beginning to crack.


    The residential buildings are not high, basically seven floors, without elevators. The shop is even shorter, and it is still very dilapidated.


    A group of houses nearby have been demolished, and it looks very deserted. I walked all the way, and I didn''t see a few pedestrians.


    The noodle shop is broken and small, not very dirty. The only customers are Su He''s friend from Nanjiang and a Sheng family.


    Both of them are women, and one wears a black kung fu suit with buttons fastened to the top, barely revealing the skin. She seems to be about the same age as Qin Tiangao, as beautiful as a peach or plum, but has a very serious expression and short hair that reaches the ears.


    Qin Lele shrank her neck subconsciously the first time she saw her.


    She doesn''t like to deal with serious and polite people by nature, and this daughter of the Sheng family looks like that kind of serious person.


    The other woman was dressed more casually, with white sweatpants and white short sleeves, and slippers on her feet. Her hair was shorter and a little messy. She wore red earrings, and she looked very attractive.


    Seeing a big mouse and a small mouse appear, the casually dressed woman waved vigorously.


    "Little Susu, here, we are here!"


    "Little Susu?"


    Qin Lele regained her spirits, and looked at Su He with malicious intentions, "Brother, so you are out in the rivers and lakes, and others call you that~"


    She circled around Su He, who was wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket, a few times.


    "Little Susu~Little Susu~hehe~"


    Su He is unperturbed.


    "You will know her habits later."


    After the two stepped into the noodle shop, the casually dressed woman rushed over, hugged Qin Lele''s face and rubbed it.


    "You are Xiao Lele, right? Hey, you are as cute as I imagined. It''s just that your brother is too stingy and never shows us your photos."


    The more he rubbed her, the more he became more and more vigorous, and he refused to let go, and kept shouting ''Xiao Lele''.


    Qin Lele''s face was deformed by rubbing, so she could only reach out her little hand towards Su He.


    "Help me... uh... save me!"


    Su He went to the dining table and sat down.


    The simple and dilapidated noodle shop can hardly conceal his temperament.


    He nodded to the woman with short hair reaching her ears.


    "The next head of the Sheng family, Ms. Sheng Jin, has been admiring me for a long time."


    Sheng Jin nodded with a straight face.


    "Mr. Su He, the direct disciple of the master of Qingshui Temple, I have admired him for a long time."


    After a pause, Sheng Jin looked at Si Yan again.


    "Let go of her, she will be out of breath."


    Si Yan let go of his hand embarrassingly.


    "Cute, I am..."


    Qin Lele covered her red face, and ran to Su He''s side in a hurry, even planning to hide in his arms.


    The exposed big eyes looked at Si Yan vigilantly.


    This passionate woman is terrifying!


    The little squirrel also jumped aside and patted Qin Lele''s arm with its big tail.


    ¡¾God calculation system: I didn''t come back to my senses just now, but I will protect you in the future and prevent her from touching your face. ¡¿


    Qin Lele corrected it loudly in her mind.


    "It''s not touching, it''s rubbing!"


    It''s like making dumplings, so scary!


    After the two parties were seated, Si Yan kept staring at Qin Lele''s face, scaring Qin Lele into Su He''s arms, refusing to meet her gaze.


    Sheng Jin glanced at Si Yan warningly, and then said seriously to Qin Lele, "Sheng Ling is my younger sister, even though she escaped from the family and has been expelled, the Sheng family will not let her die outside without any reason." .¡±


    She came to Qin Lele just to know how Sheng Ling found Qin Lele after her death, so that she revealed a corner of the truth.


    Facing serious people, Qin Lele was even more uncomfortable.


    Sitting in Su He''s arms, she pointed her fingers together, concealing the existence of the system and tasks, and then slowly explained, "Lele accidentally approached that bad woman, and felt her anger, so go to her together." Let''s take a look."


    Qin Lele explained the usefulness of that special talisman, saying that she saw the scene where Sheng Ling was tricked and killed.


    The details of how Xiang Lianyue concealed the crime were also revealed.


    Su He added a few words, mainly talking about Xiang Lianyue''s current situation.


    "If you want to know the truth, you''d better ask Xiang Lianyue. If you want the law to give Sheng Ling justice, you also need to pry Xiang Lianyue''s mouth open."


    After finishing speaking, Su He said meaningfully, "Your Sheng family should have the means to pry her mouth open."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： harvest a worm

    Chapter 574 Harvest a worm


    There are many good Gu insect players in Southern Border, and the Sheng family is quite famous.


    And Sheng Jin, who was determined to be the next head of the family, was even more outstanding among the younger generation.


    Just like the ever-changing talismans, this Gu also has a reason.


    In the hands of a powerful Gu worm master, there are many Gu worms with many uses, and the many uses are unimaginable.


    When he said this, Su He poked Qin Lele''s cheek.


    "Unfortunately, my little junior sister is very interested in Gu insects, I hope Ms. Sheng can show her a hand."


    Sheng Jin didn''t know if he heard the voice-over, so he stared at Qin Lele for a few times.


    "You also have Gu worms on your body."


    Qin Lele pouted, took out the glass bottle containing Gu worms, and put it on the table.


    "Your sister researched it."


    Sheng Jin sneered: "It''s because of this that she lost her life, she is stupid enough."


    Qin Lele pouted again and pushed the glass bottle forward.


    "Back to you."


    Sheng Jin refused.


    "This is her reward for you."


    "Lele doesn''t want it."


    Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, and everyone present heard it.


    "You obviously miss your sister very much, why pretend? This is your sister''s relic, which you want so much."


    Sheng Jin looked a little embarrassed.


    Si Yan laughed out loud.


    "Finally someone has spoken out my heart, Xiao Jinjin, just accept it, your sister will keep this one thing, and keep it as a thought."


    Su He even patted Qin Lele on the head, and smiled gently, "My junior sister likes to tell the truth, I hope Ms. Sheng will not be offended."


    Sheng Jin brought the glass bottle over, looked at it carefully, accepted it carefully, and thanked Qin Lele.


    The few of them didn''t eat any noodles, and left quickly to the place where Xiang Lianyue was detained.


    They need to avoid the city guards and ask Xiang Lianyue about the past in advance.


    Si Yan and Sheng Jin just looked over, Su He spread his hands and said helplessly, "I''m not good at this, but my junior sister is good at it, you can ask her for help."


    Qin Lele proudly puffed out her chest.


    "That''s right, Lele is super amazing~"


    Si Yan wanted to rub her face again.


    With the help of Qin Lele, an invisible talisman was paired with a small paper man, and he took a Gu worm to find Xiang Lianyue. After confirming that the Gu worm was eaten, Qin Lele found an open space and helped a few people fall asleep .


    Su He refused: "I have to stay awake and protect you."


    He still remembers the matter of Lycoris safflower, and he will not give anyone a chance to take advantage of it.


    Si Yan also asked to stay awake.


    "Let me help you keep an eye on that Gu worm, just in case."


    Only Qin Lele and Sheng Jin fell into the dream in the end.


    Even in a dream, Qin Lele is quite restrained when facing Sheng Jin.


    This is Xiang Lianyue''s dream, but Qin Lele is in charge.


    Whatever she asks, the other party must answer.


    Between a question and an answer, the truth of four years ago finally surfaced.


    First is Sheng Ling. Sheng Ling listened to the bewitching of outsiders and yearned for the outside world, so she left Sheng''s family and southern Xinjiang to venture out.


    The little girl who had never traveled far was ignorant of worldly affairs, but someone stole her wallet at the high-speed rail station, which contained an ID card and a small amount of cash.


    Not only that, someone took her luggage on the pretext of helping to look at the suitcase.


    The little girl was at a loss at the high-speed rail station, and finally had no choice but to set up a street stall, saying that she could raise Gu, but no one believed her.


    Coincidentally, that day Xiang Lianyue went to accompany a boss to cover up the schedule, and met Sheng Ling on the high-speed train deliberately.


    At that time, she wanted to be popular so much, she was willing to try any method, but she didn''t want to be known, so she took Sheng Ling home.


    Sheng Ling really foolishly followed her away, and was very grateful to Xiang Lianyue who took her in for food.


    In the following days, Xiang Lianyue made a small plan, which made Sheng Ling very grateful.


    It was at this time that Xiang Lianyue expressed her distress, and Sheng Ling expressed her willingness to develop a special kind of Gu worm.


    The day the Gu worm succeeded, the effect was immediate, and Xiang Lianyue, in ecstasy and worry, killed people to silence her.


    Qin Lele secretly watched Sheng Jin''s reaction.


    The other party''s face was slightly pale, and he pursed his lips tightly. After a while, he asked, "You could have kept your mouth shut."


    There are many ways to shut up a person, and money can solve many problems.


    What''s more, this is not illegal, but Xiang Lianyue used the most extreme method.


    Because Sheng Ling has nothing to rely on, she even lost her ID card, and she doesn''t even know how to support herself.


    Her harmlessness provokes the greatest evil in people''s hearts, which eventually leads to tragedy.


    Xiang Lianyue was awake in the dream, she was vaguely aware of something, and the reaction was particularly strong.


    "I don''t want to, but the media is too scary now. If I become good-looking, they will definitely chase and intercept me. What if I find Sheng Ling?"


    She also finds excuses for her behavior.


    "I took her in, fed her and gave her a place to live. She must thank me, and she can understand my concerns, right?"


    Qin Lele kicked her over.


    She had known for a long time that this bad woman was self-centered and completely bad.


    Sheng Jin pinched the bridge of his nose wearily.


    "Let''s go out."


    The dream subsides.


    Seeing that she had a bad expression, Si Yan no longer smiled.


    "What''s next?"


    Sheng Jin''s face was cold, and his voice seemed to contain ice, "The Gu worm will let her tell the truth, and I will hand it over to the city guards."


    Xiang Lianyue admitted the crime, and said that she secretly hid a jade pendant left by Sheng Ling.


    Because she looks very expensive, it is inevitable that she will be greedy for money.


    However, it will take a long time for the entire case to go through the process, and the chain of evidence must be complete before the case can be closed.


    However, even if that day comes late, it will definitely come.


    Sheng Jin has already contacted the city protection team, and will contact the city protection team as the victim''s family.


    When the case is over, the jade pendant will be returned to her.


    That was the jade pendant she gave to her younger sister.


    Another day, Sheng Jin, who was staying in Chu City, made an appointment with Qin Lele and handed him a glass bottle.


    There is a worm in the bottle, round, plump, still pink, with a beautiful luster.


    Qin Lele swallowed subconsciously, "It''s like candy."


    She really wants to eat.


    Sheng Jin was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Qin Lele''s evaluation to be this.


    She explained: "This is a kind of Gu that can control the behavior of others. It is a mother Gu, and you can use it to raise child Gu."


    The next family of the Sheng family is serious, but very careful, and explained in detail how to raise it and the taboos when using it.


    It was Si Yan, who, when the two parties parted, teased, "That Gu is quite rare, and you are actually willing to give it away."


    Sheng Jin: "She helped Xiaoling, which is priceless."


    Si Yan shrugged.


    Qin Lele was quite happy to harvest this Gu.


    Besides being happy, he squinted at Su He, "You obviously know how to enter the dream, but let Lele do it. Are you plotting against this bug?"


    Su He grabbed her face.


    "Do you know that I am doing this for your benefit?"


    Qin Lele showed a smile, and she didn''t want to throw money out of the good words, but she wondered in her heart, if she raised Zi Gu and fed it to Su He, would she be able to control her seniors from chasing her to learn?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： I was cheated by my brother again

    Chapter 575 Was cheated by senior brother again


    Before Zi Gu was raised, she was chased and studied by Su He for a long time.


    Crying, crying, acting coquettish and being cute doesn''t work.


    The little fleshy face was wrinkled again, "Su and you are demons!"


    The demon Benmo smiled slightly: "As long as my junior sister is willing to learn, I can be anything."


    The small face became even more wrinkled, and she dragged her small body to get into the gap of the sofa, so there was too much gap between them, and she couldn''t get in no matter what.


    She buried herself in the corner of the sofa like a dog pawing, as long as she buried her head in, she would be safe from everything.


    This little wish also disappeared in the sound of the devil''s chanting.


    "Wow!"


    The little hand exaggeratedly covered his chest, performing a posture of being hit and falling to the ground.


    "Lele has received a lunch box, so I won''t study anymore."


    The demon is smiling.


    Qin Le was happy to see that it was useless, so he began to thrash his limbs.


    "Lele is so bitter, Lele wants a life that is falling fast!"


    "Falling soon?"


    Qin Lele realized that her pronunciation was wrong again, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    On the other hand, Su He was thoughtful, and his gentle eyes wandered back and forth on Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: Hold yourself tight.jpg


    "I''m not unreasonable."


    Su He put down his book and smiled gently at Qin Lele.


    "How about this, let''s simply compare a few moves, just compare the most common talisman, whoever wins, we will listen to him today."


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, and she rubbed her little hands, "Okay, okay!"


    She jumped off the sofa, impatient to start the competition, and vowed that this time would never be like that one, which ended before it started and was laughed at by passers-by.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su He took out a piece of paper, picked up a pen and wrote a few lines.


    He also learned calligraphy since childhood, and the calligraphy is vigorous and powerful.


    While writing, a fluffy head leaned over and deliberately bumped his arm.


    After bumping into each other, Qin Lele raised her face and said with a smile on her face, "Lele doesn''t seem to be doing it on purpose~"


    He is simply a mischievous little bear, and he is also a little bear who speaks leakingly and mispronounces.


    Su He smiled without saying a word, and finished writing in one go.


    The content of this paper is probably, today, the two have a competition, and whoever wins will listen to whom all day long. If Su He repents, Qin Lele cannot be forced to study in the next month. On the contrary, if Qin Lele repents, he must cooperate with Su He for the next month.


    Later, he wrote in detail what Taoist treasures would need to be handed over if Qin Lele didn''t cooperate.


    The names made Qin Lele feel very distressed.


    "Do you want to pay so much?"


    Her eyes were foggy ahead of time, and it was tears of pain that blocked her vision.


    Su He hid his careful thoughts and tried to persuade, "It''s fine if you don''t regret it? What''s more, you may not lose."


    "That''s not true," Qin Lele raised his chin, "Even if you are very good at talismans, Kelele is also very good~"


    For the sake of the competition, the two specially invited people to be the tools and referees.


    Including the driver Gao Kai, Mrs. Qin, and the mushroom-growing trio Qin Xi, Qin Tiangao and Andri.


    "It''s a referee," Su He said in advance, "There must be fairness at the very least. For example, if someone''s formula doesn''t work at all, you can''t vote for her blindly."


    He is well aware of these people''s preference for Qin Lele, and he is afraid that they will close their eyes and cast blindly, without considering the facts at all.


    Before the five people responded, Qin Lele pouted and said dissatisfiedly, "How could Lele''s formula not work? You are not allowed to slander Lele, hum!"


    Su He smiled without saying a word, showing an aura that everything was under his control.


    Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously, then hugged the little squirrel again, and circled it a few times.


    "Xiao Tongtong, don''t you think he smiles very cunningly?"


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: It seems to be calculating you, but he has no room for calculation in this competition? ¡¿


    One person and one team were very puzzled and fearful, but they couldn''t find any mistakes, so they could only start the game.


    Su He pointed his finger high.


    "This person is contaminated with qi, and if he condenses for another day, his family will be affected."


    Open High: Frightened.jpg


    The poor exclusive driver shivered, "How did I become contaminated with this thing again? What did I do? Did I not do anything?"


    Qin Lele looked at him sympathetically.


    "Because you are more attracted to these, and," she counted, "you seem to have been to places like cemeteries and cemeteries recently."


    Gao Kai nodded: "I went to the cemetery to pay homage to a distant relative."


    After explaining, he looked at the two pitifully again.


    "Can you help me solve it quickly? I will go back to hug my wife at night."


    Su He and Qin Lele took out the talisman at the same time.


    Andrei was quite interested. With his black hair on his head, he shouted ''three two one'' enthusiastically.


    When the voice fell, the two of them recited the formulas simultaneously, and the speed of reciting the formulas was very fast.


    Su raised his finger.


    "go!"


    Fu Wuhuo spontaneously ignited, followed by a burst of fresh air blowing to Gao Kai.


    He felt surrounded by warm sunlight.


    No, this is the temperature in summer.


    The poor driver realized it later. He felt cold in the past few days because of his anger. No wonder he felt both cold and heavy. Even his daughter-in-law said that he looked haggard.


    The trouble was solved, Gao Kai was in a good mood, and looked up at the two of them.


    "Who was just now..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the talisman in Qin Lele''s hand.


    Qin Lele was still reading, once, the talisman didn''t ignite, and twice, the talisman still didn''t ignite.


    The chubby little face was blushing, but the amulet was still not lit.


    Old Madam Qin was in a hurry, "What''s wrong with my baby?"


    Qin Tiangao also cast a worried look, but his eyes were so shallow that ordinary people couldn''t see it.


    Qin Lele also wants to know why.


    "Lele read it clearly, why is it useless?"


    She stomped her feet angrily, almost cracking the floor tiles again!


    "why?"


    Su He imitated her tone and said with a smile, "Because you didn''t read correctly."


    "Lele got it right!"


    Su He coaxed her: "Then read it again."


    Qin Lele: "The sky is green...it seems to be coming..."


    Su He endured a smile.


    "It''s heaven and earth... it''s like..."


    Qin Lele slowly opened her mouth wide.


    "Lele''s reading is not standard at all!"


    How did she know that missing a tooth would have such a big impact?


    It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s a leak, it¡¯s fine if the speech is not standard, and even the formulas are wrong.


    She refused to admit defeat and continued to compete.


    This time, she deliberately read slowly, almost word for word, and insisted on pronunciation standards even if her teeth leaked.


    But when she finished reading, Su He had already solved the problem and was looking at her with a smile.


    Qin Lele: Cats cry.jpg


    The same is true for the next few games.


    Qin Lele let out a fake cry, and while wiping away tears that didn''t exist, she stamped her feet to accuse Su He.


    "You seem to be doing it on purpose! You know that Lele can''t read well! You deceived Lele!"


    Su He smiled and asked: "What do you mean, you want to go back on your word?"


    Qin Lele hesitated.


    Su He then gently stated the list of those who need compensation for repenting. Qin Lele likes each of them very much. I don''t know how Su He listed them so accurately.


    "Compensation? Or study for a month? You have to make a choice."


    Qin Lele looked at him with her mouth flattened. This time, she really couldn''t hold back and cried out.


    "Why is Lele so bitter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： who is jealous

    Chapter 576 Who is jealous


    After losing the game, within three days, Qin Lele became a dehydrated wilting flower, listless.


    Qin Youran came to give away the concert tickets at this time.


    Long time no see, the little hamster is still proud and handsome piano prince.


    His handsome appearance and amazing talent allowed him to gain amazing fans before he even entered the entertainment industry.


    As long as it is a party he attends, there will always be a group of fans who are willing to watch.


    It is also for this reason that Qin Youran decided to hold a concert in China. The content of the concert is relatively simple, basically his solo performance, or the cooperation of cellist and violinist.


    Ordinary people may not appreciate this kind of concert, but they didn''t expect that the tickets were sold out not long after they went on sale.


    As a socially phobic little hamster, he still doesn''t like to get along with people, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want others to appreciate his music.


    Qin Youran was extremely happy. He thought this was a great improvement for himself, so he happily ran over to give away the tickets.


    Not to other cousins, only to cousins.


    Said it was a free ticket, but he didn''t invite, but just looked at Qin Lele eagerly.


    Qin Lele also looked at him eagerly.


    The two looked at each other.


    Qin An, who had a rare rest, went downstairs, saw the ticket, picked it up, looked at the venue, and sneered.


    "The scale of my birthday party is bigger than this, heck."


    The little hamster blushed.


    He glared at the cousin dissatisfied.


    "This is different."


    Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, like a fox staring at its prey, staring at him closely.


    "What''s different?"


    The little hamster flinched.


    "Oh, Ergege, don''t bully him!"


    Qin Lele snatched back the ticket, ran to Qin Youran''s side in a rattling manner, hugged his arm, and acted limply.


    "Lele also wants to go, there is a demon in Colele... Brother, don''t let Lele go out."


    The eyeballs rolled around several times. Anyone who is familiar with her knows that this is another bad idea.


    "How about this, if you intercede for Lele, Lele will go to participate~"


    Sister''s voice was soft and sweet, like a candy, gently hitting the little heart.


    Qin Youran was in high spirits, and agreed involuntarily.


    When Qin Lele sent him to be alone with Su He, he became tense belatedly.


    "this and that¡­"


    This is the study room, which is larger than ordinary study rooms. Bookshelves, desks and small sofas also occupy a relatively large area.


    Even so, Qin Youran also felt nervous, clinging to the door panel, far away from Su He who was sitting behind the desk.


    Across a long distance, he whispered about letting Lele go to the concert.


    Su He looked at this man who was as old as himself with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that among the brothers of the younger junior sister, there were such styles.


    He, who has a bad nature, was born to play tricks on his mind.


    "What if I say no?"


    The little hamster worked hard to cheer up, clenched his fists, and raised his voice.


    "You can''t restrict Lele''s personal freedom!"


    He gradually found courage.


    "She should be happy."


    Su He pretended to be reticent, and his tone became more and more aggressive.


    What the society probably dislikes the most is strong people.


    Qin Youran was said to be gradually autistic, turned around slowly, and leaned against the wall.


    He''s still working on it.


    "Lele should go to my concert."


    "You can''t do this."


    "I really hope she goes."


    Downstairs.


    Qin Lele jumped up and down happily.


    "Youran, Gege, please work hard! Lele''s happiness depends entirely on you!"


    Bouncing, bouncing, bouncing.


    Finding that the figure on the sofa was motionless, Qin Lele turned to look over again, and found Qin An sitting there like a sculpture.


    He was already good-looking, with beautiful eyebrows, and his peach blossom eyes were even more affectionate, with a high nose bridge and thin lips, and a casual smirk could easily make a young girl''s heart flutter.


    However, most of the time, he smiles gracefully. After all, he is a young man who has the burden of being an idol and is unwilling to destroy the image of a wealthy young master.


    At this moment, the wealthy second young master pursed his lips tightly, folded his hands on his chest, and sat there with his back straight.


    At this moment, he and Qin Ping are somewhat similar.


    Qin Lele stopped jumping up and down, and took small steps, approaching quietly, and observed closely, and found that the second brother was almost covered in ice and snow. From head to toe, they are all expressing one meaning.


    I am angry!


    The little meaty hand reached out and poked his face.


    Qin An was unmoved.


    The little meaty hand went to pluck his hair again.


    Qin An obviously took good care of his hair, and it would all be ruined by a pair of little hands.


    Browbones twitched, he resisted it, remained as still as a mountain, and showed Qin Ping''s style, hoping to shock Qin Lele.


    However, Qin Ping''s temperament is innate, and he is childish in nature and outgoing in emotion. He only learned a three-point portrait, and Qin Lele easily saw his flaws.


    "Er Gege, why are you angry?"


    The chubby little face came up to him, looking left and right.


    "You will become ugly when you are angry, don''t be angry~"


    Qin An snorted heavily.


    Qin Lele is even more sure that he is angry.


    The little hands began to rub the face that should be insured, like rubbing dumplings, and the technique was quite skillful.


    "Is there anything I can say directly, Lele is here and will listen."


    Qin An snorted a few more times, but it was a pity that his face was being treated as a dumpling in Xiaorou''s hands, and the humming sound was not dignified at all.


    He waited for Qin Lele to see it for himself.


    Qin Lele tilted her head in distress, thought for a while, but couldn''t figure it out, so she turned to look at the little squirrel.


    The little squirrel squatted on the arm of the sofa, noticed her gaze, and immediately turned his head.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele''s original intention was to ask for help, but judging by the system''s reaction, it was clear that she guessed it but refused to tell her.


    She whined, and rushed over to trouble the little squirrel.


    "Xiaotongtong, you didn''t tell Lele!"


    Qin Lele changed to a little squirrel pan, and she rubbed it back and forth like a dumpling.


    Qin An rubbed his red face and looked over dissatisfied.


    Seeing my sister immersed in rubbing squirrels, she snorted several times.


    Qin Lele didn''t hear it, she was threatening the system in her mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, don''t hide it from Lele, you know why Ergege is angry, right?"


    The system doesn''t dare to lie to Qin Lele, but it doesn''t want to say it either. It lets the host go around, but doesn''t speak.


    The more it behaves like this, the more Qin Lele asks for it.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared above his head.


    She looked up and found that the second brother was looking at her expressionlessly.


    "Ergege?"


    Qin An lifted the person up, then tore apart the little squirrel who was lifted up, and threw it on the sofa.


    Qin Lele blinked blankly.


    Qin An pursed his lips and became even angrier.


    "Rather rub it than rub me?"


    Qin Lele: "Huh?"


    Qin An flattened his mouth: "You haven''t even attended my concerts, I hold concerts with tens of thousands of people, very lively and gorgeous."


    My younger sister has never been to his concert, so why go to the concert of Stinky Hamster?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： i didnt lose

    Chapter 577 I did not lose


    Qin Lele now understands why Qin An is angry.


    She rubbed her face in distress, and began to coax this second brother who was sometimes mentally like a child.


    "The next time you hold a concert, Lele will also go~"


    Qin An was dissatisfied: "Then don''t go to his concert this time, and go to his concert after going to my concert."


    Is this also compared?


    Qin Lele, who never went to kindergarten, was at a loss.


    She didn''t know that this was normal among her peers, so she coaxed her in a childish voice.


    Qin An was coaxed into softening his heart, but he was still unhappy and unhappy.


    The system grinds its claws aside.


    It has already seen the purpose of this naive ghost, so it is unwilling to tell the host the truth, and it is not willing to be coaxed by the host.


    Already 21 years old and still so naive, shameless, shameless!


    The system thought about it in his mind, and soon came up with a good idea.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, didn''t Qin An hold a concert for Tang Ge before? He also sang on stage, isn''t that the first time you participated in a concert? ¡¿


    Qin Lele used this reason to coax naive ghosts.


    The naive ghost got even angrier.


    "As soon as you reminded me, I just remembered that the first time you participated in a concert was because of an outsider!"


    Qin Lele: Maomao Shocked.jpg


    Qin An couldn''t speak ill of Tang Ge, a deceased person, so he started scolding Qin Youran again.


    He still wants to compare with this cousin.


    "I don''t care, you go to my concert first, not this time."


    The little hamster happened to be going downstairs. Hearing this, he was not very happy.


    He moved to Qin Lele''s side and protested softly, "I managed to get you the chance to go out. You can''t do this, and neither can Qin An."


    Qin Lele instantly forgot about her second brother.


    "Su and the big devil agreed?"


    The little hamster nodded aggrievedly.


    "I have put in a lot of effort, he is good or bad, he will scare me to death."


    His family''s stinky brother Qin Youyou is also very bad sometimes, so he wouldn''t tease him like this.


    The cousins ??of the Qin family are either aloof or childish. Even Qin Haikuo tends to be vicious and vicious. He has never had much contact with Su He, a person with a bad personality. shell.


    If he was really a little hamster, his ears would droop by now, and his chubby body would like to get into the crevice of the sofa, refusing to see people.


    I put in so much effort, and was teased by a sleazy person, he refused to give up this opportunity, he grabbed Qin Lele''s collar and refused to let go, his light-colored pupils stared at Qin An.


    Qin An squinted at him again.


    The two elder brothers were fighting silently again.


    The system that was thrown on the sofa sat down again, and couldn''t help patting its paws.


    Fight it, fight it!


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and chose Qin Youran without hesitation.


    "Youran Ge Ge," she jumped directly on Qin Youran, "You are so kind, Lele can finally go out, when is your concert?"


    "In three days."


    Qin Lele felt down for a moment, but soon cheered up again.


    "Persist for another three days, and Lele will be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering."


    Kuhai Benhai quietly passed by, and when he heard this, he glanced at Qin Lele with a half-smile.


    Qin Lele immediately lowered her head and bumped her small head against Qin Youran''s shoulder.


    It still hurts.


    Qin Youran rubbed his shoulders, pursed his lips and smiled, very subtle.


    That smile was too dazzling, Qin An saw it, his teeth itched with hatred.


    He is not stupid, and he can hear that the main purpose of his sister is to go out.


    I didn''t lose to Qin Youran, but I lost to my sister''s desire for freedom!


    A trace of cunning flashed in his peach blossom eyes, he suddenly patted Qin Youran enthusiastically on the shoulder, and said in the latter''s horrified expression, "Give me a ticket, and I will support you."


    Qin Youran shook his head: "Not anymore."


    Qin An heheed a few times.


    "Generally, the organizers will leave more tickets for relatives and friends. It''s not that you don''t have them, but you don''t want to give them to me."


    Qin Youran really didn''t want to give it.


    Qin An went to pick up his sister again.


    "I haven''t heard this kind of concert before, I really want to go, if he doesn''t give me tickets, I have to find scalpers to buy them at a high price, and it will cost a lot of money."


    Petty money?


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t waste your money!"


    Qin installed a cute nod.


    "I don''t want to spend money recklessly, but someone won''t give me this chance."


    Qin Youran was shocked.


    Is this the actor-level acting skills?


    He knows it. Not long ago, Qin An won the best actor with a good gold content in a movie a few years ago.


    In addition, he also went abroad to participate in a film directed by Mike Fu, and began to open up the international market. He has a bright future in the future, and he may even win a few international awards.


    Are people at the actor level so scary?


    Little hamster compromised.


    "You find time to go to my apartment to get it."


    Paused, he quickly changed his words, "I''ll send it to you, don''t come to my house."


    His family only welcomes the soft younger sister, not this stinky fox.


    Qin An doesn''t care, as long as the goal is achieved.


    He accompanies his sister to the concert, and guarantees that the whole concert will be attended by his sister''s attention. When the time comes, this fearful hamster will cry, and he will not comfort him.


    That night, Qin An chattered about it at the dinner table.


    The society feared that the hamster would not be around, so he even expressed his purpose cryptically, and his peach blossom eyes glanced at several brothers triumphantly several times.


    Qin Ping did not say a word. He calculated the itinerary in his mind, and found that the work three days later could not be pushed away anyway, and his air pressure dropped.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lele caught a piece of duck meat for him.


    "Big Gege, eat more, why does Lele think you''ve lost weight?"


    Qin Ping ate the duck meat with restraint, and his mood improved a lot.


    At the dinner table, no one agreed with Qin An''s showing off, but when they turned their heads, they all contacted Qin Youran.


    Qin Tiangao is a semi-retired boss with plenty of time. Qin Xi is on summer vacation and doesn''t play much games. He occasionally goes to the martial arts gym to take apprentices, so he has time.


    Not to mention Andri.


    Because the jewel royal family is still looking for him everywhere, he dare not go abroad casually, so he can only complete his senior studies remotely and stay in the Qin residence.


    The three of them secretly contacted Qin Youran to ask for tickets.


    The social fear hamster thought about it, sending one is also sending, and sending four is also sending, and I really sent four.


    The day before the concert, Qin Lele was still being forced to study by the devil.


    In the middle, she made an excuse to go to the bathroom, secretly climbed down from the second floor, came to the garden, wandered around for a while, refused to go back to study, and tried to sneak to the door again.


    The maid Sun Ya is receiving the courier.


    Generally, she handles the express delivery to the Qin residence, and after sorting it out, it is sent to several owners of the Qin residence.


    When she found a bouquet of flowers, she was quite surprised, after all, most of the family were young masters.


    Afterwards, she thought that Li Ke had given it to her secretly, and blushed.


    Seeing clearly that the name on the card was the little lady''s name, she cried out in surprise.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Lele walked over leisurely with her little hands behind her back, and she couldn''t see that she was dying when she was studying.


    The little furry head took a closer look and found that it was a bunch of red-flowered Lycoris.


    It¡¯s still Bianhua, but it was bigger and more colorful before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： flower giver

    Chapter 578 The Flower Giver


    This is a small concert with an audience of only a thousand people.


    Qin Youran''s group of relatives and friends arrived at the scene and found that most of the people who came to the concert were young girls, and occasionally a few young boys could be seen.


    Qin An, who was well-dressed, sneered: "The audience is so small, it''s just looking at his face. How many people can enjoy music?"


    Qin Lele was lying in the arms of the big wolf, with a lollipop secretly given by Qin Tiangao in her mouth. After hearing this, she turned to look at him, and said suspiciously, "Ergege, you don''t look like... no Do you admit that Youran Gege is handsome?"


    She touched her head.


    "But yesterday you said that he is not good-looking at all, he is not as good as you."


    Qin An was dumbfounded.


    He looked left and right, did not answer, and avoided the eyes of his brothers watching the show.


    After entering the venue and sitting down, Qin An began to compare again.


    "Only 1,000 people, I invited 3,000 fans to my birthday party, free tickets and gifts."


    Qin Lele looked around curiously, but didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Qin An made fun of himself, and sat down awkwardly.


    But after a while, people recognized him as a popular actor, and they all came to ask for his autograph.


    Qin An started to chatter again.


    This kind of thing, he used to think it didn''t matter. Sometimes he is even a little annoyed because of excessive behavior such as fans blocking cars.


    However, this time I want to compare it with the social fear hamster. He has a very good attitude, soft-spoken, signed and asked everyone to listen to the concert quietly later.


    Several young girls blushed and screamed silently.


    Seeing this, Qin An slightly blinked his peach blossom eyes.


    The group of girls became even more excited, and one of them was so exaggerated that he almost fainted.


    Big Bad Wolf has never been used to his appearance, and sneered, "The peacock spreads its tail."


    "Peacock, where is the peacock?"


    Qin Lele quickly regained consciousness, looked left and right, only saw a second brother who kept blinking.


    "Ergege, what''s the matter with you? Are your eyes cramping?"


    Qin An: "..."


    He stopped blinking, and stopped showing off, and asked everyone to sit back and sit down.


    Soon the concert began.


    This is Qin Youran''s home field.


    It is completely different from the person who is afraid of communicating with people in private, but on stage, he seems to shine.


    He is immersed in the music, forgetting all the people around him. And it is this kind of immersion that brings everyone into the kingdom of music.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help closing her eyes to feel the music.


    After a show ended, Qin Youran was drowned in applause like a tidal wave.


    He became nervous again, his fingers clutching his trousers.


    Ke met Qin Lele who was sitting in the front row, and suddenly smiled.


    A very faint smile, as if there are peach blossoms falling in spring.


    Many girls couldn''t help talking.


    They knew screaming was inappropriate in this situation, but that didn''t stop them from whispering.


    Qin An heard several girls in the back row praising Qin Youran for being handsome.


    "A combination of beauty and talent, mama, what kind of person do I have a crush on?"


    Qin An added in his heart that he became a fan of social terror.


    Several girls are still communicating.


    "The meeting is over, I''m going to ask him for his autograph."


    "Me too, I want to take a photo with him!"


    "Let''s get together when the time comes, with more people and braver."


    Qin An began to look forward to the scene after the concert.


    At that time, a group of people will flock to Qin Youran, and with his temperament, he must be so frightened that his true colors will be revealed.


    Hey, this concert really came at the right time.


    Qin An thought happily, and even couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Qin Lele was still eating sweets secretly, when she heard the laughter, she turned to look at him, startled.


    "Ergege, your eyes stopped twitching, did your mouth twitch instead?"


    Qin An: "..."


    He rubbed Qin Lele''s face vigorously.


    The soft flesh on her cheeks was squeezed back and forth, Qin Lele was not annoyed, she only cared about the candy in her mouth.


    This is the last one for today, and she wants to taste it slowly.


    The next show will start soon.


    The whole concert lasted for two hours, not long, and the content of the program was relatively monotonous.


    But after listening to it, I calmed down, and my spirit seemed to have been baptized.


    The warm applause overwhelmed Qin Youran again.


    He stood in front of the stage and delivered a speech, his words were very simple.


    Even so, the audience is also very generous.


    In this process, someone usually presents flowers, and many viewers actually prepared bouquets. When they were about to go on stage, they were stopped by their assistant Xiao Chen.


    "Leave it to me, I will give it to Mr. Qin."


    Someone asked: "Then who came to the stage to send him flowers?"


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly: "His sister, she is going up soon."


    After eating the last candy, Qin Lele walked onto the stage slowly with a bouquet of flowers in her arms.


    Small people with big flowers, walking slowly, many viewers are going to be cute.


    The brothers sitting in the front row clearly heard someone say that this girl is too cute.


    Almost subconsciously, several people sat up straight, even if their expressions were not obvious, they still revealed a message.


    And there is glory.


    Until, a girl lowered her voice and said, "I really want to take her home and raise her!"


    Several brothers: "!"


    Another girl: "Yes, yes, let''s form a group to steal children."


    "I don''t know what color sack this little sister likes."


    "It''s a pity that there is only one little sister, why don''t you live in your house today and mine tomorrow?"


    Girls often say hello on the Internet, and they habitually express their love for Lele with this kind of words.


    But the brothers present didn¡¯t know.


    Qin An is from the industry, but he has never been in contact with related variety shows, so he doesn''t know the audience''s preferences.


    He looked back nervously, intending to remember the faces of these people.


    Several girls greeted him shyly.


    Qin An frowned, he wanted to get his signature back. Those who want to steal his sister are unforgivable!


    Qin Tiangao and Qin Xi began to emit air-conditioning.


    The two also looked back slightly.


    One has deep and indifferent eyes, and the other is violent, scaring the girls into hugging each other.


    "You, do you have anything to do?"


    Their teeth were chattering.


    The big wild wolf twitched the corners of his lips, but didn''t say a word. The intimidating force on his face made the girls hug him even tighter.


    It was Qin Lele who ran down in a rattling manner to stop several brothers from threatening several girls.


    After the concert, the frightened girls didn''t dare to ask Qin Youran for an autograph, and walked away in groups.


    Intermittent discussions came.


    "...It''s scary...Will I be blocked...I want to go home..."


    By chance, fewer people went to pester Qin Youran.


    Assistant Xiao Chen had anticipated this situation a long time ago, sent a lot of security guards to stop them, and even gave everyone small gifts to stop this crazy behavior.


    The group of relatives and friends is also preparing to leave.


    When walking out of the concert hall, a staff member came over holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Qin Youran already has a bouquet of flowers in his hand. It is a bouquet made of pink roses, baby''s breath, etc. He likes it very much.


    Seeing the words in the staff''s hands, he directly refused, "I only want this bunch."


    The staff member was a little embarrassed, and went straight to Qin Lele.


    "This flower was given to her by someone else."


    It is saffron Lycoris, so gorgeous that it seems to be dripping blood.


    A line of words was written on the card.


    ¡¾Looking forward to meeting you, cutie (£Þ¨Œ£Þ)¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： cemetery

    Chapter 579 Cemetery


    Qin Residence, the living room.


    The huge living room seemed a bit crowded because of several tall brothers.


    As soon as Qin Ping came back, he heard that someone was sending flowers, and his cold face gave off a chill.


    At first, he just misunderstood that there was a boy sending flowers to his sister.


    Thinking about her younger sister''s age, her hands hidden in her sleeves were shaking with anger.


    After knowing the strangeness of the flower and the strange card content, he realized that this matter might have something to do with Taoism.


    "How many clues do you know?"


    He suppressed his emotions too much, and when he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse.


    The silver-haired beauty leaning on the sofa cast a cold glance at him.


    "Nothing at all."


    Qin Ping was surprised.


    Qin Tiangao himself was surprised, but he hid it well.


    There is no clue. After the staff member gave the flower to Qin Lele, he forgot the other party''s appearance.


    The surveillance at the entrance of the venue did not capture the other party at all.


    The second bouquet of flowers was sent by the florist, and the maid Sun Ya received it. The latter didn''t know what she looked like, and the former didn''t even know where the flowers came from. Their flower shop doesn''t sell this kind of flowers.


    As for the first bouquet of flowers, it was even more strange.


    Sitting diagonally across from him, Qin Youran squeezed his fingers nervously.


    "Will someone be unfavorable to Lele like last time?"


    As soon as these words came out, the elder brother present did not have a good face.


    Qin Lele, who was worried by everyone, was climbing the window with a skillful posture.


    After landing, Qin Lele patted his clothes, picked up the little squirrel, and went out.


    The little squirrel was so nervous that its tail curled up.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you going to do? It is safer to stay at home now. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed its cheek, feeling the squirrel''s body temperature began to drop, knowing that the system would soon become a painting.


    She pouted: "If you really want to find me, nowhere is safe, then all the flowers will be sent home."


    She didn''t notice when it was delivered to her home, and neither did Su He and Ji Ting, who lived in the villa next door.


    As for the master and the two uncles, they went out again.


    Seeing that the system was still very nervous, Qin Lele simply squatted down and took out the turtle shell.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lele will do the math."


    The system has calmed down a bit.


    When it saw the hexagram, it breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: What did you calculate? ¡¿


    "Does my trip go smoothly or not?"


    After seeing the car Gao Kai was driving, Qin Lele picked it up, trotted over, got into the back row, and ordered Gao Kai to drive quickly.


    Gao Kai''s palms were sweaty, and he drove the car a certain distance before he dared to ask, "Miss, are we really going to the cemetery?"


    Paused, he quickly explained, "I mean, are we going to the cemetery at night?"


    It is already half past nine in the evening. The cemetery they are going to is relatively remote. When they get there, it may be almost eleven o''clock.


    The cemetery in the middle of the night, just thinking about it is scary!


    Qin Lele is comforting the system.


    Obviously she was the one being watched, but at the moment she was coaxing the system, and the system was being coaxed into a daze, basically the host did whatever she wanted.


    After hearing Gao Kai''s words, Qin Lele said confidently, "It''s best to go to the cemetery at night, no one will disturb you, and that thing will definitely come out."


    Gao Kai broke into a cold sweat again.


    He drives smoothly, but his heart is not stable.


    My low-capacity brain was spinning rapidly, and finally an inspiration flashed.


    "Miss, you didn''t pay attention to the cemetery before, but you suddenly pay attention today. Is it possible that I have..."


    Speaking of the last few words, his voice was trembling.


    No matter how many times he does this kind of thing, he won''t get used to it. He''s just a poor driver!


    Through the rearview mirror, he found that the little lady and the little squirrel looked up at the same time, both showing surprised expressions, especially the squirrel, whose expression became more humane and spiritual.


    Qin Lele was surprised: "Gao Kai Shushu, you are so smart this time~"


    Driving high almost stepped on the brakes.


    After dozens of seconds, he asked in a crying voice, "Why, why did you pester me again? No, isn''t it resolved?"


    Last time, Su He helped solve the problem.


    "Lele doesn''t know either."


    Qin Lele waved his hand, and black air wrapped around his fingers.


    "When I just came back, I saw you by chance and found out."


    After finding out, this time the task was triggered immediately, but she didn''t say whose wish it was, and the task directly asked her to go to the cemetery.


    She is playful and delicious, but she also knows the importance of it. This kind of task is triggered suddenly, the situation must be urgent, and it is not a big deal for her to make a trip.


    Happy with a high heart.


    Seeing Qin Lele''s calm expression through the rearview mirror, she slowly calmed down.


    He convinced himself that there is nothing to be afraid of with the little lady!


    Qin Lele is still communicating with the system in his mind.


    "Dong Liang''s like... After the matter is over, the magic pen has reached level 13. After completing this task, see if you can upgrade to level 15. Then I will give you a better body."


    The system is dizzy.


    It took a while to figure out the logic.


    Qin Lele seems to be willing to do serious tasks to upgrade his skills because of it.


    It''s like doing crazy missions to upgrade Miaoshou''s rejuvenation.


    Has he become as important as Ye Ru and Qin Tiangao?


    It''s a bit unreal. When the little squirrel stood up, it wobbled and glanced at the host, and found that the host''s big eyes had already turned into crescent moons.


    It secretly rubbed against the palm of the host a few times.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you can think about it carefully, what kind of animal shell do you want this time~ When Lele becomes more powerful, Lele will immediately draw people!"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Well, I''ll think about it, thank you, Lele. ¡¿


    "There is no need to say thank you between us."


    Qin Lele hugged it and rubbed it several times.


    "Xiao Guantong has done more for Lele, Lele knows it all."


    She remembers things earlier than her peers, and has a vague impression of the past.


    In my impression, she should be a favorite among some people at that time. Even with the protection of Master Yun, there were several crises. It was the system who rescued her and she survived.


    It can be said that in the past, she was always in danger. It was the Qin family who sent her to the Taoist temple in time, and it was the master Yun and the system who worked together to protect her.


    She has already returned to the Qin family, and she will also fulfill the wish of Master Yun, but only she knows what the system does, and no one else knows.


    If others don¡¯t feel distressed or grateful, she will be grateful too.


    The vehicle cut through the night and finally stopped in front of the cemetery.


    Two people and one mouse get out of the car quietly.


    Qin Lele recited the formula word by word, hiding the figure for several people, and then entered through the entrance.


    Qin Lele still looked outside the pavilion, and found that the night caretaker of the cemetery was dozing off.


    After thinking about it, she lit a soothing incense and placed it beside the gap.


    "Sleep well, when you wake up, Lele will take care of it~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Graveyard Adventures

    Chapter 580 Cemetery Adventure


    There is a large area of ??woods near the cemetery. When I look at it late at night, I can only see a shadow.


    Open high and start various brain supplements.


    He is not short, so he will be very nervous walking beside Qin Lele.


    "Miss, do you think there will be..."


    He didn''t dare to say everything, he was afraid of the crow''s mouth, so he said whatever he said casually.


    Qin Lele was just taking out the compass, looking around, but couldn''t hear what he said clearly, so he casually said, "Yeah."


    Open high: "!"


    He hugged himself tightly in fear.


    The system followed in the footsteps of the host, and after discovering that Gao Kai was very scared, a sense of responsibility emerged spontaneously.


    This human being is unreliable. If something really happens later, it must take on the responsibility of protecting the host.


    It works!


    Qin Lele took out the compass.


    It was a very simple compass, the whole body was very brightly coiled, it was also left by the ancestors, and finally it was in Qin Lele''s hands.


    Compass reacted quickly at first, leading Qin Lele to walk in the cemetery.


    But when it passes somewhere, the pointer starts to spin wildly.


    The chubby little face immediately stiffened.


    "Something is approaching."


    Gao Kai swallowed his saliva, and kept moving towards Qin Lele.


    The moonlight was thin, and the visibility in the cemetery was not high. He rubbed his eyes and desperately looked at the surrounding scenery. Seeing this, he was a little surprised.


    "The tomb next to it is the one I came to sweep a few days ago. It is a distant relative."


    Qin Lele turned to look at the tombstone.


    There is usually a photo and an epitaph on the tombstone.


    The epitaph is very blurry, but the black and white photo above is extremely clear.


    Staring at the photo with big round eyes, Gao Kai followed his example and looked over.


    The person in the photo blinked suddenly.


    "what!"


    Gao developed a short scream, stepped back, and fell directly.


    Qin Lele was about to reach out to grab it, but his hands were too short to catch it.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, there is a problem, Gao Kai is gone! ¡¿


    Qin Lele took down a strawberry hairpin and read a few words in a low voice.


    Strawberry barrettes shine.


    She put it back on, looked around with the help of light, and found a mist approaching her silently.


    The high drive is missing because of the fog.


    "Strange."


    Qin Lele touched her chin.


    "The fog appeared suddenly and has nothing to do with the situation in the cemetery."


    She thought carefully, as if she didn''t notice the black shadow that suddenly approached behind her.


    The black shadow turned into a human form, and rushed towards Qin Lele with a grinning grin.


    Qin Lele, who was originally in deep thought, suddenly disappeared in place.


    The black shadow looked around blankly, and a milky voice came from behind him.


    "Are you looking for Lele?"


    Hei Ying looked back, the sword light flashed, and he dissipated on the spot.


    Screams came from the tombstone beside him.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and found that the previous black and white photo was bleeding and the face of the person in the photo was gradually blurred.


    The big eyes gradually narrowed.


    Qin Lele held up the sword and struck again.


    The people in the black and white photo disappeared.


    "Hmph, it''s just a trick."


    Qin Lele turned around in disdain, and slashed at another shadow that was rushing towards her.


    There was another scream, and the pictures on the adjacent tombstones began to shed tears of blood.


    The scene is a bit intrusive, as if the dead are starting to make trouble.


    Qin Lele has only one comment on this.


    "A cover-up that doesn''t catch the eye!"


    She hasn''t found out the source of the white mist, but she already has an idea of ??the source of the chaos in the cemetery.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you will listen to Lele''s conductor later."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Alright, I will follow your orders. ¡¿


    More and more black shadows floated down from the tombstone, and the faces in the black and white photos all turned to Qin Lele, with every pair of eyes staring straight at her.


    If Gao Kai is not missing, seeing this scene, he must have screamed before passing out.


    If it were someone else, if they saw this scene in the cemetery late at night, their legs would become weak with fright, and they would even cry loudly.


    Qin Lele not only didn''t cry, but also grinned at the photos.


    The smile on the face of the person in the photo froze.


    Qin Lele suddenly pounced forward and gave a ''wow''.


    The faces in several photos disappeared in fright. After more than ten seconds, they slowly recovered, and looked straight at Qin Lele again.


    But this time, their straightforwardness is not scary at all.


    "hehe."


    Qin Lele has already seen the way.


    She waved the sword in her hand, and said crisply, "Lele only gives you one chance, come out and beg for mercy now, Lele can still listen to your explanation, otherwise there will be no mercy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, crying and howling came from all directions, and it was gradually approaching.


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "Tsk tsk, Lele is so kind to give the opportunity, but refuses to cherish it, so there is no way."


    The chubby little face immediately became serious, she turned around, and slashed at a shadow that was sneaking up.


    The black shadow was in the shape of a human, and before disappearing, he smiled triumphantly, as if to say, what you hit was not my real body, are you disappointed?


    Qin Lele was not disappointed, but said something to the system in his mind.


    "Qian three, Kun six, Zhen five..."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Received! ¡¿


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning strikes down, and it hits one place accurately.


    The purple thunder and lightning illuminated everything around.


    Countless black figures scrambled to disappear from the photo and ran outward.


    When he ran out of the edge of the cemetery, he was blocked by an invisible world, and he could only slam into it like a headless chicken.


    They didn''t dare to provoke Qin Lele anymore, so they tried their best to leave.


    Qin Lele didn''t care, held the sword, and walked slowly to the place struck by the lightning.


    The stone slab was already scorched black, and there was a black shadow struggling in the center. Several talismans were pasted on his body, trapping him tightly here.


    The little squirrel stood by, and when it saw Qin Lele, it yelled a few times in excitement.


    Am I amazing?


    Qin Lele, who was originally stern, showed a bright smile.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you are too good!"


    "Squeak!"


    The little squirrel rubbed his face shyly, flicking his big fluffy tail back and forth.


    "It''s getting late, if you don''t go back, Big Gege will definitely find out."


    Qin Lele squatted down and poked the black shadow with his sword.


    The shadow immediately yelled.


    "Ah, I''m sorry," Qin Lele apologized very carelessly, "Forget that you are afraid of swords, you should forgive Lele, after all, Lele is so cute."


    Black Shadow cursed: "It fell into your hands today, you can deal with it whatever you want, don''t humiliate me!"


    Qin Lele turned to look at the little squirrel.


    ¡°Is a poke a humiliation?¡±


    She raised her sword as if to slash, but when she saw the black shadow shrank, she added with a smile, "If you slash, it seems... what is it?"


    Sombra fell silent.


    He thought he was attracting a sweet-smelling half-babe, but he didn''t expect to be a powerful guy. If he had known this, he would not have breathed on that middle-aged man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： A group of boys

    Chapter 581 A group of younger brothers


    Qin Lele smiled and poked, poked, and after poking, Sombra''s psychological defense collapsed directly, revealing his original face.


    It was a young man, handsome in appearance, and looked a little thin.


    Young people can bend and stretch, and they were arrogant before. After seeing the gap between the two sides, they immediately began to cry.


    "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, Master, please let me go, I have never harmed anyone!"


    The little squirrel made an angry ''squeak'' several times, as if calling him a big liar.


    "Xiaotongtong, don''t be angry, Lele won''t trust him casually."


    Qin Lele made a gesture to cut it off, but the young man knelt down with a ''plop''.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The black shadows who originally planned to escape found that the boss was so cowardly, so they also knelt down.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    While she was in a daze, the young man quickly told his story.


    They originally lived in a mass grave in Heshi.


    The location of the mass grave is relatively hidden, and it has been around for a long time. Before the country developed, it was very chaotic there.


    They are a group of unworshiped spirits, wandering around all day, unable to go anywhere.


    As a result, a few days ago, a masked man in black appeared, took out a Taoist weapon, and took them all away.


    When they wake up, they will be in this cemetery.


    "The cemetery is very large, and there are many people who come to worship," the young man shaved embarrassedly, "but I am too embarrassed to attack ordinary people, so I want to attack masters."


    He and the group of younger brothers thought that it is better to scare the master than to scare the common people. Moreover, in this world, there are not many powerful masters, and most of them can be turned into their toys.


    As the boss, this spirit named Mo Buwen put his breath on several people who came to worship, and cast a wide net, hoping that some fish would come to the cemetery.


    After these few days, they finally waited for a master, that is Qin Lele.


    Mo Buwen was also aggrieved.


    "We have just opened, and we are waiting for you... You, none of us are hurt!"


    He swears to the sky, hope Qin Lele can spare them.


    Even, Mo Buwen took the initiative to answer Qin Lele''s questions.


    "You''re right. We used a low-level cover-up method. The people in the photos didn''t move. I used a trick to make those black shadows turn into photos, making various expressions on purpose to scare people. of."


    After Qin Lele caught him, the scenery in front of him was the real scenery of the cemetery.


    The tombstone stands silently, and the photos are solemn and silent.


    Even the white mist that appeared before is gone.


    Qin Lele pinched her fingers and made the calculations. After confirming that Gao Kai was safe and sound, she puffed her face and asked Mo Buwen, "White mist is also your masterpiece?"


    Mo Buwen was at a loss, his small eyes filled with poor IQ.


    "What white mist?"


    "It''s not you, Lele, please confirm."


    Qin Lele curled her lips and raised her sword again.


    Everyone screamed, and the group of black shadows also screamed.


    "Master, let us go, I said everything, I didn''t hurt anyone!"


    He also sobbed for a while, and looked at Qin Lele very aggrieved.


    "The first time I harmed someone, I was arrested."


    What a disgrace to the soul!


    It''s good that he didn''t explain so much. Once he explained, Qin Lele used the sword as a stick, and slammed it hard. He couldn''t help but slapped it again, and he slapped it again. He didn''t dare to run too far.


    Afraid of running too far, this cruel girl killed him directly.


    "Are you saying you didn''t hurt innocent people?"


    Qin Lele said ferociously: "You put your breath on ordinary people. After a long time, their bodies will become weak. If you accidentally spread it to weak people, you may die!"


    She has worked so hard to save people, but this group of spirits has worked so hard to harm people. The speed at which she can save people can''t compare to the speed at which these people can harm people.


    Hey, the more I think about it, the angrier I get, so I''d better take a breath before talking.


    The sky above the cemetery echoed the screams of all people.


    After a while, other spirits also shouted.


    Qin Lele moved nimbly, using a sword as a stick, and drew them one by one. At the end, she was hungry, so she stopped.


    As soon as she paused, Mobuwen approached her in a fawning manner.


    "Master, calm down, we can make up for it."


    Qin Lele squinted at them, "Huh?"


    Mo Buwen thought there was something interesting, so he quickly recommended himself, "We can watch the door and steal things. As long as you give us some strength, we can also do your homework for you!"


    When Qin Lele was thinking, it was the little squirrel''s turn to be dissatisfied.


    The system twitched its big tail and squeaked angrily.


    dare to teach the host badly, these spirits are unforgivable!


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, don''t hesitate, it''s all settled. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Well..."


    The system was startled, carefully observing the host''s expression.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, don''t you really plan to keep them? It''s wrong to steal things, and it''s wrong to ask them to help with homework. ¡¿


    Qin Lele, who has a smart mind, is thinking about another thing.


    "Xiaotongtong, do you remember that Lele got a villa in the lucky draw?"


    Of course the system remembers.


    The villa is located in the suburbs. It''s big, but it''s also very dilapidated, and the surrounding environment is gloomy. Qin Lele saw it once, and left without being interested, and didn''t spend money on renovations.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Why did you suddenly mention this? ¡¿


    Qin Lele activated the skill of managing youdao, and after receiving corresponding opinions, she asked Mo Buwen to wait, and trot aside to discuss with the system.


    "Little Tongtong, does Lele still have another chance to draw a lottery? It was useless last time."


    Little Squirrel nodded, but still didn''t understand Qin Lele''s plan.


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Lele showed a businessman''s exclusive smile, rubbed his little hands, and scared the little squirrel back a step.


    Da Xu realized that taking a step back would hurt too much, so he moved back secretly, looking up at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele smiled sweetly, and her voice was like honey.


    "Little Tongtong, if you don''t like this, just give Lele the open space around that villa and a few scattered villas."


    The little squirrel stared round his eyes.


    It quickly called up the map of that area.


    The villas that were drawn before are actually in the same community. The area of ??the community is not large, with a total of six three-story villas.


    And this villa has an atrium, which is divided into two three-story buildings, front and back, and a very large garden attached to it.


    Strictly speaking, this is 12 buildings, plus gardens and other open spaces, the overall area is also amazing.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, I can''t guarantee you...¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong is so powerful, he must be able to help Lele win the draw, right?"


    Qin Lele clasped his hands together and bowed to the system.


    "Come on, you''re amazing, aren''t you?"


    This smile is too sweet, so sweet that the system is dizzy, so he agreed inexplicably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： You are a good person

    Chapter 582 You are a good person


    The system cheated, and Qin Lele also used the skill of the koi to come to the world, and she got the other buildings in that community as she wished.


    "hey-hey."


    Qin Lele rubbed her little hands excitedly, and went to find Mo Buwen and Ling.


    After seeing her smile clearly, Mo Buwen took a step back subconsciously.


    Although this master is very cute and chubby, seeing this smile makes them tremble in their hearts, and they always feel a feeling of being slaughtered.


    Qin Lele put away her sword, put her little hands on her hips, and announced milkily that these people would be her employees from now on.


    Mo Buwen''s eyes lit up, "Employee? Will we follow the boss to rob houses in the future?"


    Qin Lele glared at him, and Mo Buwen immediately lowered her head cowardly.


    He slandered in his heart, but the boss''s expression really looked like he was going to rob a house.


    "Lele is going to build a multi-theme spiritual house. By then, you will be the staff of the spiritual house, and you won''t be able to use human money." Thinking of saving a lot of money, Qin Lele couldn''t help grinning, " Lele can burn paper and burn incense for you, and can also help you entrust your family with dreams."


    She boldly made big cakes for a group of spirits.


    The main idea is that it is their honor to serve the spirit house, and it is their blessing to have a boss like her. As long as you work with her, you won''t be displaced in the future. When the time comes, she can give them salvation and wish them a good next life.


    This is a big cake for self-interest, and then Qin Lele encouraged everyone to work hard.


    "Sooner or later, everyone will scramble to come to our spirit house to play. You are all heroes. You have realized your life value, and your family will be proud of you. You can prove to mankind that you are also contribute to the society!"


    Mo Buwen had never been encouraged before.


    They are not human, and they have to avoid people, and they haven¡¯t had enough food, let alone enjoy the entertainment activities of human beings.


    Now they have been promised that they have a house to live in, they can watch TV shows, have food to eat, and they can work to realize the value of being a ghost.


    "Boss, I will work hard!"


    "I want to work hard!"


    The originally cold and gloomy cemetery has become a scene for employees to show their loyalty. Everyone is full of enthusiasm, and they can''t wait to work in the mortuary house now!


    The system was stunned, and the big tail stopped wagging.


    Qin Lele is still calculating the time and work content, hiring designers, decorating, publicizing, erasing the spirit of these spirits to ensure that they don''t hurt the guests.


    After forgetting, she nodded.


    "We must start business at the end of the year, and there will be several Gege''s birthdays."


    The little squirrel didn''t make a sound.


    It felt that the elder brothers would not want to get the gift of the spirit house too much.


    Not a surprise, but a fright.


    After the group of spirits were put away, the cemetery returned to its original state.


    The administrator was still sound asleep when she left through the entrance.


    Qin Lele loosened her nose.


    "It''s cheaper for you, and you don''t need to pay, Lele will take care of it for you."


    Out of the cemetery, she looked for the car again, and when she found Gao Kai sitting in the driver''s seat, she smiled knowingly.


    "Sure enough, this group of spirits was sent by a certain guy who confused Lele with the white mist."


    The system understood.


    Someone deliberately caused trouble for Qin Lele, and they did not shy away from affecting innocent people.


    From this point of view, he is a member of the same school, or the kind of maverick who is both good and evil.


    It is also possible that it is pure evil.


    The tail tensed up immediately, the little squirrel jumped onto the steering wheel, and the little paw slapped it high and wide several times.


    The driver who fell asleep lying on the steering wheel woke up.


    He looked around blankly.


    "How did I get to the car? How did I remember that I was in the cemetery..."


    He recalled the scene before he lost consciousness.


    Tombstones, photos, winks.


    "what!"


    is a belated scream.


    Qin Lele sighed, opened the rear door by herself, climbed up, and found another bouquet of flowers on the rear seat.


    It is still lycoris, and a delicate card.


    ¡¾Your strength is good, I like it very much (*^¨Œ^*)¡¿


    Qin Lele stared at the smiling face for a few seconds, then stretched out a tail and knocked the card away.


    "Little everything?"


    "Squeak!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: The other party is coming for you, be careful! ¡¿


    Qin Lele was not annoyed at all, sat down slowly, kicked Hua aside, and asked Gao Kai to drive home.


    The little squirrel stepped on the flowers a few times before jumping aside and squeaked worriedly.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: Lele, your reaction is so weird, I thought you would be very angry, or out of breath, or angrily seek trouble with the other party. ¡¿


    But Qin Lele has been calm since receiving the first bouquet of flowers, too calm.


    Qin Lele took out her mobile phone and was relieved to find that no one had sent her a message.


    It''s nice that no one noticed her running out.


    In a good mood, she simply hugged the little squirrel and rested her little head on the little squirrel''s head.


    The system struggles to carry the weight of the host.


    "Because Lele knows that person''s purpose, she knows, so she doesn''t care or get angry~"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: what purpose? ¡¿


    Qin Lele laughed a few times: "That person must be trying to attract Lele''s attention, and then compete, Lele won''t be fooled. If you send flowers, Lele doesn''t want it. If you deliberately create an incident for Lele to solve, Lele Le can solve it, but it''s not an investigation, not a follow-up."


    Qin Lele thought wickedly, maybe that guy would be hiding somewhere, expecting her to try her best to find him.


    But what if she doesn''t go? Will that guy wait pitifully?


    Thinking of this situation, Qin Lele just wants to laugh, not angry at all.


    The system also responded.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, your method is amazing. ¡¿


    Seeing that the host was about to change his face, the system quickly added.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I mean you are too gentle and kind, you can¡¯t take advantage of this kind of person, you should punish him/her severely! ¡¿


    Every day in the future, a bunch of safflower Lycoris will be delivered to Qin''s house. The brothers have a bad look on their faces. Qin Lele persuaded them a few words, but they didn''t listen, and they had to investigate according to their own methods.


    After that, every few days, Qin Lele would run into something and had to solve it.


    The frequency of incidents is too high, and there will always be mysterious white fog on the scene.


    Qin Lele noticed the peeping eyes, but just ignored them, neither gave nor investigated.


    On this day, after she tidied up the coffin again, she suddenly yelled into the open space.


    "Thank you Lele!"


    The milky voice spread far away.


    "Thank you for giving Lele so many experience points! Thank you for giving Lele so many employees!"


    Isn¡¯t it? The spirits I¡¯ve encountered so far are too bad. She¡¯s going to destroy them directly, which can be regarded as a practice. If they don¡¯t harm anyone, she will accept them as employees, so as not to waste time looking around.


    In addition, these events will trigger anonymous tasks.


    After Qin Lele completed it, the skill of the Magic Brush has been upgraded to level 15.


    She rubbed her face, smiling and looking forward to it, "Can you send some more spirits?"


    Send more employees and more energy, so she doesn''t have to run around looking for tasks, and wait for the tasks to be delivered to her door every day, and she can also avoid studying and systematic thoughts.


    Qin Lele thought about it carefully, and then casually bowed in one direction.


    "Thank you, Lele, you are such a nice person!"


    The moment he straightened up, white mist swept across the area, and a figure appeared in the field of vision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： redheaded man

    Chapter 583 Red-haired man


    Qin Lele sensed danger the moment she stood up straight. The small body almost jumped out to a long distance immediately, and there was an attack and a defense weapon in his hand.


    Big round eyes, watching the distance vigilantly.


    The little squirrel jumped to Qin Lele''s side with his hair all over, and looked at the person who came out of the fog vigilantly.


    Unexpectedly, it was a very young man with long red hair, tied into braids, wearing white long-sleeved trousers, and his skin was also very white. At first glance, he seemed to be melting into the white mist.


    He also looks unexpectedly good-looking, his eyes are a bit big, and when drooping, he has an innocent sense of innocence similar to Qin Lele.


    The little squirrel quickly discerned the difference between the two.


    The innocence of the host makes people feel affectionate, and the innocence of this person gives people a strong sense of weirdness.


    The young man also has a red tear mole under his right eye, which is too bright to be ignored.


    He was holding a bunch of red-flowered Lycoris in his hand. When he saw Qin Lele, his eyebrows were curved and he smiled happily.


    "Lele, I finally see you."


    His voice was clear and pleasant, but it also revealed a weirdness.


    If the system really needs to distinguish, it is probably because there is a string stretched under his beauty, as if it will be disconnected in the next second.


    What happens after disconnection?


    Intuition tells the system that something terrible will happen.


    The young man was wearing dark blue cloth shoes. His steps were light, and he approached step by step. After reaching a certain distance, he suddenly threw the red flower Lycoris in his hand.


    "I prepared it specially for you."


    Safflower Lycoris quickly approached Qin Lele, and when it was about to reach Qin Lele, it suddenly turned into countless poisonous snakes spitting out letters.


    Every poisonous snake rushed towards Qin Lele.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele! ¡¿


    Qin Lele used Kung Fu King directly, and moved far away in the blink of an eye.


    The poisonous snakes landed on the ground and began to squirm towards her. The scene was enough to make an adult''s scalp tingle.


    The young man not far away is still smiling, his voice is very gentle, and there is a hint of weirdness.


    "Don''t you like the gift I prepared for you?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face and said bluntly, "I don''t like it. If you give Lele chocolates, Lele might like it!"


    The talisman in her hand has already started to fly forward, but her big eyes are fixed on the young man.


    "It turned out that you sent the wrong one, so Lele won''t make friends with you!"


    When the word fell for the last time, Fu ignited the fire and surrounded it with poisonous snakes.


    The raging fire illuminates the land.


    The fire light was reflected in the young man''s eyes, which were icy cold.


    "friend?"


    He suddenly laughed twice, "Hey, I didn''t come to find you to be friends."


    He flicked one hand, and there were more talismans in his hand. When flying towards Qin Lele, the spirits got out of the talisman, and rushed towards Qin Lele overwhelmingly.


    "Spirit arrest?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes darkened, her chubby little face straightened up, and she glared at the young man.


    "Isn''t this a forbidden technique? How can you use it?"


    Spirit arrest and spirit control are two different things.


    Qingshui temple has many secret books about controlling spirits, but it''s a pity that old temple master Yun didn''t teach her, but Taoist priests of Heming temple stole the secret books and learned some secretly.


    There are two kinds of so-called spirit control, one is to communicate with spirits and communicate. One is to find spiritual soldiers and come to help. Both, the spirits are free.


    As for the spirit of arrest, after death, the spirit is bound and used by human beings. Most of them have no self-awareness, only endless aggressiveness.


    Qin Lele heard something from his master before that the reason why the spirit arresting technique was banned was because some people had vicious thoughts and collected the spirits of innocent people to harm others. For example, Master Qian, whom she had dealt with before.


    The black shadows came overwhelmingly, and almost instantly, the top of Qin Lele''s head was so dark that he couldn''t even see the sunlight.


    She took out the sword and talisman, muttering words.


    This time, I recited too fast, my teeth leaked, and the formulas failed.


    She can only throw a defensive weapon.


    The wind brought the laughter of the young man.


    "It is said that there is a proud girl in Qingshui temple, why can''t she even read the formula now?"


    Qin Lele is trying to find a way to attract thunder, but ignores the young man.


    The words of the young man kept coming.


    "I''ve observed you for a long time, and indeed you have some skills, but there are also many places where you are tricky. Now that you are really facing it, I realize that you are nothing more than that."


    The young man seemed to be a little regretful, and then there was a strong killing intent in his voice.


    "Since you have failed my expectations, then go to hell!"


    Qin Lele threw the talisman in his hand outward.


    The ?? characters quickly flew into the air, forming a formation.


    She closed her eyes again and began to mutter.


    This time she didn''t read very fast.


    The black shadows crazily knocked on the boundary created by the Tao tool, gradually knocking out a gap, and a steady stream of black shadows poured in, turning into terrifying appearances one by one, and pounced on the small figure in the center.


    The system is ready to go.


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning strikes where Qin Lele is.


    In the mist, the young man raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Are you planning to die together? It turns out that Qingshui Temple raised a little fool."


    If he stays, he will be implicated sooner or later.


    After waiting for so long, I thought there would be a big meal, but it turned out to be nothing more than a sour fruit. Zuo Xiao lost interest, turned around and left.


    After walking a certain distance, a sharp sword aura came from behind.


    He quickly jumped to the side of the tree, with a figure as light as a cat, condescendingly observing the place struck by the lightning strike.


    The well-raised spirits disappeared. The girl stood there with the sword in her hand raised, and when she opened her eyes suddenly, there were golden runes flashing in her big eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Zuo Xiao dragged his tone: "Isn''t it a small fruit, but a small snack?"


    This is not as good as he expected.


    "Qingshui Guan likes to put gold on your face."


    Qin Lele had already run under the tree, and angrily raised a Taoist weapon in his hand.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s broken!"


    Zuo Xiao squatted on the branch, like a cat looking at all living beings. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "You killed it."


    "If you don''t attack Lele, it won''t break!"


    Qin Lele didn''t care at first, but now that her property has suffered a loss, she''s angry, quite angry.


    An angry Qin Lele punched the big tree with his fist.


    Zuo Xiao disagrees, he thinks it''s boring, since it''s boring, why not solve Qin Lele today. Let him think about it, how to solve it?


    The sound of''rumbling'' came, and then the body fell down with the trees involuntarily.


    Brown eyes slowly widened.


    At the critical moment, Zuo Xiao jumped to a safe place and looked at the fallen tree in astonishment.


    Can you knock down a big tree with one fist?


    He couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips, and then he laughed out loud, laughing so madly that it made people feel chills all over.


    "It seems that my judgment was wrong."


    Zuo Xiao squinted his eyes, staring at the angry Qin Lele.


    "You are the same as those old guys said, you will indeed threaten the Taihang Palace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Taihang Palace

    Chapter 584 Taihang Palace


    "Taihang Palace?"


    Hearing the familiar name, Qin Lele couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and then looked at the young man carefully.


    Judging from his temperament and behavior, this person does not look like he has anything to do with the Taihang Palace.


    This Taihang Palace is one of the few places that has not been scolded by Master Yun.


    Qin Lele didn''t know much before, but after knowing some past events this year, she guessed that it was because the Taihang Palace had never done anything to offend Qingshuiguan.


    She didn''t want to believe that this person came from the Taihang Palace, and stomped angrily.


    "Could it be that you are from the Taihang Palace?"


    A white and fat old grandpa appeared in front of her eyes.


    "The people in Taihang Palace are not like you. They are very good. They visited Lele when they were young, and gave Lele red envelopes and a lot of things!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she spoke a lot more standardly.


    She remembered that when she was a child, someone came to visit the master and offered her a red envelope. Later, the master said that it was the master of the Taihang Palace.


    After that, other people came to visit Master one after another, and there were also people from Taihang Palace, and their attitudes were quite good.


    "they are very good?"


    Zuo Xiao sneered a few times covering his face.


    His body is very flexible. When he bends over to cover his face and laughs, his body can bend to an incredible degree.


    "Haven''t you heard of knowing people''s faces but not their hearts?"


    After laughing enough, Zuo Xiao looked at Qin Lele with a slightly crazy expression.


    "You know what they always say about you?"


    Qin Lele covered her ears and backed away.


    "Lele doesn''t want to hear it! You''re lying!"


    She took a few steps back.


    The little squirrel followed Qin Lele with a few ''squeaks''.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, he''s not normal, ignore him, let''s go. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t want to talk to Zuo Xiao either.


    She has always been sensitive, and she has already noticed that the other party looks at her like a cat seeing a mouse.


    It is not only the eyes that look at the prey, but also the eyes that look at the toys.


    The other party regards himself as a joke.


    It''s disgusting, Qin Lele stomped her feet, and didn''t even know the ground was cracked. Her name is Lele, but it doesn''t mean she is Lezi!


    The young man who had laughed enough lowered his face slightly.


    "Want to go?"


    He waved his hand, and many black shadows came out from the gourd around his waist and flew towards the pedestrians not far away.


    Before, the two sides deliberately set up a boundary to prevent ordinary people from being aware of it. Now that the boundary is broken, some people are peeking at the situation here, and when they find a big tree fallen, they subconsciously take out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Qin Lele walked out with her head buried, her face full of unhappiness, and she was still cursing, just like when a kitten scolded someone, her milk was fierce.


    Walking, she felt that something was wrong. There was an extra pair of feet in front of her eyes. She was wearing leather shoes and ordinary quality trousers.


    She looked up slowly, and found that it was an office worker with a briefcase, dressed quite cleanly, but now her eyes were distracted, and she picked up the briefcase and was about to smash it at her.


    "Shu millet?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: He is under control, run! ¡¿


    Qin Lele dodged, only to see the office worker who didn''t seem to exercise very much chasing after him holding a briefcase.


    After running a few meters, Qin Lele stopped, clenching her fists and about to beat her up.


    The system had to remind her that this was an ordinary person, or an innocent being used. If she was really beaten up, it would not be good.


    Qin Lele pouted, looking for Zuo Xiao.


    "Why is he so shameless?"


    First, arresting spirits, and then using ordinary humans, it''s too much.


    Just in such a dazed moment, a few more people walked over with stiff bodies like zombies in doomsday movies.


    There are old and young, men and women, the number is not small.


    Qin Lele didn''t want to hurt them, and couldn''t immediately dispel the shadows, help them get back to their original state, and ran away.


    She ran, and the group of people chased after her.


    After a while, Qin Lele ran for several laps with this group of people who usually don''t exercise much like walking a dog.


    At the end of the run, several humans were directly exhausted and paralyzed.


    Qin Lele was bouncing around in place.


    "Hmph, come after me if you have the ability? Lele is afraid of you!"


    She could have dealt with each person with a fireball, but she didn''t do that because she thought that this group of people were also innocent.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t expect that she would solve the problem in this way.


    A clear voice mixed with coaxing came.


    "You can directly injure them, or forcibly dispel the shadows in their bodies, and the problem can also be solved."


    "Good girl, make a quick decision, don''t give them a chance to hurt you. Anyway, they did it first, don''t..."


    "Don''t you stupid brain!"


    Zuo smiled and was taken aback.


    The voice of the girl cursing came.


    "Lele is not as stupid or bad as you. You are the one who is wrong! Don''t try to trick Lele into doing bad things, Lele is a good person!"


    A good boy does not attack those innocent human beings, but he will attack him.


    Zuo Xiao dodged flexibly.


    His body is too light, and his steps are also very strange, so fast that several afterimages often appear in mid-air.


    Qin Lele concentrated on attacking, when a system reminder suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, get out of here! ¡¿


    Qin Lele flashed to the left, and a brick fell on the place where she was standing at first.


    The one who threw the brick was a teenager, with a schoolbag beside his feet, counting the time, he should be a student returning home from school.


    Qin Lele screamed with anger.


    "You are shameless!"


    Actually playing the trick of attacking east and west and completely outflanking.


    More and more people passed by this area, and they were all used by Zuo Xiao.


    Qin Lele said angrily: "Next you will slip!"


    This is the skill of the koi carp, which can take away a person''s luck for a short time.


    Zuo Xiao disdains, he has never heard that there is such an ability as ''speaking spirit'' in this world.


    While attacking Qin Lele, he casually took advantage of passing humans.


    When his eyes occasionally glanced over those people, it was like looking at a small grass or flower on the side of the road. When he glanced at Qin Lele, he barely became interested.


    Just as he was about to control a group of people, his feet slipped and he staggered.


    The technique failed, and the new batch of people could not be controlled.


    He frowned, thinking, is this a coincidence?


    Standing, took a few steps forward, and staggered again.


    Zuo Xiao restrained his previous casual attitude, and looked at Qin Lele warily.


    After thinking about it, he simply jumped to another tree.


    The milky voice came again.


    "You''re going to fall off a tree!"


    Zuo Xiao finally stood firm. The rough tree trunk seemed to have become smooth. He didn''t step on it and fell from the tree.


    Falling halfway, he moved his body lightly and landed firmly.


    Qin Lele: "The vicious dog is going to bite you!"


    Zuo Xiao turned his head and saw a dirty stray dog ??staring at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Lose Lele Money

    Chapter 585 Losing Lele Money


    Zuo Xiao re-examined Qin Lele.


    His eyes are actually quite big, and he will squint them, as if he is smiling, a very penetrating smile.


    "It seems that you still have many secrets that I don''t know."


    He made a random trick, drove the vicious dog away, and approached Qin Lele slowly.


    "Then I won''t be in a hurry to kill you. Of course, you should keep the fun things and play slowly."


    Qin Lele roared back fiercely.


    "You are the thing! No, you are not a thing! Lele is not fun!"


    The ?? talisman burned in the palm of his hand and turned into a fireball again. Qin Lele threw it directly towards Zuo Xiao.


    The other party didn''t hide, and let the fireball burn him. After a while, the raging fire trapped him.


    He laughed wildly in the fire, laughing until tears came out, like a madman.


    Qin Lele was stunned, her big eyes widened, and she waved her little hands helplessly.


    "Lele didn''t intend to really kill him, why didn''t he run away?"


    Qin Lele has never seen this kind of person, it''s too crazy.


    She made a gesture unhappily, and the water rushed to Zuo Xiao to help him put out those fires.


    The fire was extinguished, and Zuo Xiao also ran away.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: It''s a blindfold, the one that was burned just now is just a phantom. ¡¿


    Qin Lele still kept the gesture of kneading the formula. Hearing this, she groaned several times.


    "Lele was cheated, Bai is kind!"


    She was so angry that she cursed and stomped her feet.


    "Lele!"


    Hearing Su He''s voice, Qin Lele stopped scolding, turned her head into his arms, and secretly clenched her fists.


    Next time you see that Zuo Xiao, you must beat him into a pig''s head.


    No, not only the pig''s head, but also his body will be swollen, like a fat pig.


    Su He checked worriedly, and after making sure she was not injured, he frowned and looked at the fainted humans.


    This amount is too much, they can''t handle it at all.


    Su He made a phone call, and the contact information was given by Master Yun. Master''s attitude is probably because he will deal with this group of people in the future.


    After making the phone call, he waited patiently, turned his head to look, and found that the little junior sister was sitting on the ground with her arms folded.


    "Don''t you hate being dirty?"


    Qin Lele pouted and kicked her legs.


    She still couldn''t hold back, and said what Zuo Xiao said and did.


    "People from the Taihang Palace?"


    Su He''s impression of Taihang Palace is not bad, but according to Zuo Xiao''s meaning, people in Taihang Palace have actually noticed Little Junior Sister long ago, and spoke ill of her?


    He decided to investigate.


    "Lingling is a forbidden technique, but ordinary masters can''t learn it even if they want to, so it''s not easy to be backlashed."


    It is good for ordinary people to control a few, even if they control, there is a risk of being backlashed anytime, anywhere.


    "According to what you said, he can control a lot at the same time, and he should even collect a lot. In addition, he can also help those guys control humans. This person''s talent is probably extremely high."


    Extremely high, but not used on the right way.


    Qin Lele muttered in a low voice: "No matter how talented you are, can you have Le Lego? Can you have Le Le, who is kind and cute?"


    The most important thing is that that person caused the current disaster, but let her and senior brother clean up the mess. She must settle this account!


    That night, Qin Lele took out a pen and paper and began to list the bills.


    Before the rest time, the little squirrel can still stay in the room. Seeing that the door is locked, it simply speaks out.


    "Lele, what are you doing?"


    "How much will that bad guy pay Lele!"


    Qin Lele''s cheeks were swollen, and she grabbed a brush and angrily wrote down the bill.


    The first line is the money to compensate Dashu.


    The little squirrel leaned over to have a look.


    "Big tree? The one you knocked down?"


    "Lele didn''t take the initiative to push it down, but he caused Lele to push it down. It''s his responsibility!"


    She was so angry that her speech was standard again.


    The big tree is public property. When the official department cleans up the mess, it will be included in the compensation list and Qin Lele will be asked to pay.


    Su He handed it over for her, but Qin Lele was not reconciled, because it was the red-haired man''s responsibility!


    "Five thousand!"


    Qin Lele listed a number, and then continued to list.


    The list of compensation includes those human medical expenses, mental damage expenses, etc.


    Everything was listed, Qin Lele simply listed 200,000.


    Big eyes rolled a few times, she thought for a while, and changed it to 400,000.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the upper system, she said confidently, "Because Lele is so sad, the compensation will be doubled!"


    The speed of price increase is so capricious!


    After the list was made, another IOU was written, and my name was written behind the borrower. She was thinking that the next time she saw the other party, she would ask the other party to sign and press the fingerprint.


    After all this work, Qin Lele was a little happier. He hurriedly went to wash up, and then ran back to sleep, holding the IOU while sleeping. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, as if he saw the scene of money rolling in.


    Early next morning, Qin Lele changed into a new dress.


    This is a new product specially sent by Daniel. The theme is "Elves in the Forest". The main color is green.


    Qin Lele didn''t understand these things very well, so she thought she was beautiful and worthy of her own cuteness.


    For this reason, she also sent a message to Daniel who was far away in the Crystal Kingdom, and tweeted several times in the air.


    Packed up her small bag and went downstairs, Qin Lele ran to eat, and deliberately bit the food hard several times, as if taking the food for a left smile.


    Su He also came, and sat down opposite her with a glass of milk. Seeing her looking over, he passed the milk over.


    "I found out the identity of that man."


    Qin Lele had a meat bun in her mouth, but she forgot to eat it, and stared at him blankly.


    Su He laughed: "Don''t worry, I will tell you."


    Su He deliberately asked the old temple master, and asked a few brothers who were anxious to get angry, and easily obtained Zuo Xiao''s information.


    This information can only be obtained through a two-pronged approach. It can be seen that people in the Taihang Palace usually hide Zuo Xiao very well.


    "His name is Zuo Xiao, and he is a disciple of Cui Fei of the Taihang Palace. Cui Fei is the younger brother of the master of the Taihang Palace. He is very powerful and has recruited many disciples. He is very strong, so his disciples are all aggressive and aggressive. People who also believe in the law of the jungle.¡±


    As for Zuo Xiao, he came from a good background, but his parents were killed when he was young, and his relatives fought over the family property. He was almost killed, but was rescued by Cui Fei and accepted as a closed disciple.


    Qin Lele ate the meat bun, frowning.


    "Something happened to his family."


    Su He''s expression remained unchanged: "I''ve inquired about it, and it''s said that Zuo Xiao''s talent was not high when he first entered the sect, but Cui Fei''s requirements were strict, and he suffered some hardships, and finally became the most powerful disciple in the sect. The Lord is still powerful."


    Cui Fei is very proud of this, and believes that his apprentice will become the best in the world. He also intentionally kept Zuo Xiao''s reputation from others, intending to make Zuo Xiao a blockbuster in the ten-year Xuanmen Competition.


    However, Qin Lele appeared.


    The year before last, when the master of Taihang Palace visited Qingshui Temple, he met Qin Lele and admired him very much. After returning, he mentioned this matter to Cui Fei.


    Afterwards, Cui Fei treated Zuo Xiao very harshly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Leles prey

    Chapter 586 Lele''s prey


    Su He believed that the junior sister had the right to know, so he said all the words explained by the master of the Taihang Palace.


    "According to the Master of the Taihang Palace, Cui Fei often mentions you in front of Zuo Xiao and his disciples, and the words are not pleasant."


    Cui Fei is a typical person who likes to use other people''s children to suppress his own children, and he doesn''t realize how much harm this practice will cause his apprentices.


    Even if the viewer tried to persuade him, he still went his own way.


    But in his heart, Cui Fei looked down on Qin Lele again. So he used Qin Lele''s power to suppress his apprentice for a while, and attacked Qin Lele with dirty words for a while. No matter how much the viewer persuaded him, he couldn''t change it.


    This time, Master Yun called himself to ask, and the master of Taihang Palace only admitted it, and he was a little embarrassed. He tried hard to conceal it, but still let these ugly words spread.


    Su He didn''t say any specific obscene words, but only said that Cui Fei is too small.


    He observed his junior sister carefully, and was relieved when he found that she was still stuffing things into her mouth at a constant speed.


    "Junior Sister, as long as you don''t mind."


    "Lele doesn''t mind." Qin Lele took a bite of the meat bun bitterly, "How should I put it, Lele has nothing to do with them, as long as you don''t tell them in front of Lele, Lele won''t care about them."


    But if you say in front of her, hum, wait and see!


    "Brother, you have said so much, but you haven''t explained where the left villain learned the forbidden technique?"


    Su He smiled wryly: "Senior brother doesn''t know, and the master of Taihang Palace doesn''t know either."


    About a month ago, when Cui Fei beat and scolded Zuo Xiao again, Zuo Xiao directly seriously injured the other party.


    When he left, many disciples of the Taihang Palace came to stop him. Zuo Xiao simply used the spirit restraint technique to turn the originally ethereal Taihang Palace into a **** on earth.


    That battle not only let everyone know his true level, but also injured many Taihang Palace disciples.


    The Taihang Palace didn''t dare to make things big, and they didn''t dare to let people know that their Guannei disciples were learning forbidden techniques, and kept the matter a secret. While Zuo Xiao was removed from the list, he also sent people to track Zuo Xiao and bring him back for punishment.


    While senior brother was telling stories, Qin Lele quickly ate a lot of food.


    After finishing eating, she wiped her mouth and commented, "So there are a lot of idiots in the Taihang Palace!"


    She spoke sharply: "It''s so big...it''s useless if you don''t tell everyone, don''t solve it together, and hide it by yourself. It''s useless to send so many people to catch up with Zuo Xiao, and let him focus on Lele. idiot!"


    Su He deeply agrees.


    Zuo Xiao was wrong, but Cui Fei and Taihang Palace were also wrong.


    It''s been a month since this happened, and those people haven''t caught Zuo Xiao yet, which shows Zuo Xiao''s strength.


    After Qin Lele finished her review, she picked up her small bag and was about to go out, but was stopped by Su He again.


    "Madam Su, do you have anything else to do?"


    "I can hear you clearly."


    Su and a gentle laugh.


    "If you shout one more word, you don''t have to go out today."


    Qin Lele immediately covered her mouth, her big eyes glanced aside guiltily.


    "I will tell you this, not only because you should know, but also because the Taihang Palace has come up with a trick."


    I don''t know who suggested it, saying that since Zuo Xiao is interested in Qin Lele, why not use Qin Lele as a bait to set a trap for Zuo Xiao.


    Old Master Yun exploded on the spot, holding the phone and scolding the person opposite him bloody.


    Qin Lele listened, and the seal applauded.


    "Good scolding, they really came from the same place, shameless!"


    Zuo Xiao is shameless, and so are many people in Taihang Palace!


    Su He also found it funny, he had a good impression of the Taihang Palace, and even had a few friends. However, these people are basically the disciples of the master of the Taihang Palace. As for the other disciples of the older generation, they are all very strange.


    The master of Taihang Temple is very good, but he also made mistakes. If he is decisive and doesn''t respect his juniors, many things will not happen.


    "Don''t worry, Master won''t agree, unless they want to offend the entire Qingshui Temple. But now the people in Taihang Palace know that Zuo Xiao is in Chu City, and they have sent people to rush over. As long as they arrest Zuo Xiao, you will be fine. "


    Qin Lele responded vaguely, her eyes drifted, and she didn''t dare to look at Su He.


    After leaving Su He''s sight range, she whispered, "Hmph, it''s impossible to run away after offending Lele!"


    She doesn''t care how the people in Taihang Palace want to grab Zuo Xiao. Now, this prey is hers, she catches it herself, and Zuo Xiao has to pay for it!


    After such a big event happened, Qin Lele can still go out because today is the day when director Lin Zeyu and Yang Yan get married.


    Qin Lele has long promised to be a flower girl.


    Another flower boy is Zhou Hao, the son Zhou Zhou finally got back.


    Because I don''t know where Zuo Xiao is hiding, this time, the tenth senior brother Ji Ting will accompany her to eat and drink for free while protecting the junior sister. In addition, Qin Ping, Qin Tiangao, and Qin Haikuo also sent many bodyguards.


    The mighty convoy set off and became a scene on the street. Many people mistakenly thought that such a big battle was caused by a big boss traveling, and they all took videos and uploaded them online.


    In the car, Qin Lele took out snacks and shared them with his seniors.


    She patted Ji Ting''s thick arm.


    "Like... Brother, what''s the matter with you, didn''t you sleep well?"


    The big man scratched his face, a little embarrassed.


    "Lele, can I borrow some money from you?"


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes: "Did someone ask you to borrow money again?"


    Ji listened and dared not speak, and looked in other directions with a guilty conscience.


    Qin Lele: Cat beats people.jpg


    Small fists landed on Ji Ting''s body.


    "Don''t trust others casually! You are being taken advantage of. Everyone comes to you to borrow money. How can there be such a friend?"


    Ji Ting didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only explain aggrievedly, "This time, something really happened. His child is sick and needs a lot of money for an operation!"


    Slapped his face with a small slap.


    "Lele won''t believe it!"


    Ji Ting could only shrink back, thinking distressedly, who else could he ask to borrow money from?


    Qin Lele was so angry that her face was flushed red. She held her little hands and stomped her feet impatiently.


    The little squirrel jumped over to comfort her.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: It¡¯s not a problem if it¡¯s always like this, why don¡¯t you go with him next time and see what¡¯s going on with his friends. ¡¿


    Qin Lele agreed sullenly, turned his head to see that Ji Ting was peeking cautiously, and his heart softened again.


    "Lele can borrow money." When Ji Ting''s eyes lit up, Qin Lele said again, "However, you have to bring Lele with you. Besides, how about giving Lele the IOU and writing Lele''s name?"


    Afraid that Ji Ting would refuse, Qin Lele said suspiciously, "Don''t tell Lele, your friends are all planning to borrow money and not repay it, and they don''t plan to write IOUs."


    Ji Ting felt guilty and could only nod his head.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you the IOU, shall we go after the wedding?"


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    The vehicle drove fast, piercing wisps of white mist without anyone noticing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Wedding scene

    Chapter 587 Wedding scene


    Lin Zeyu and Yang Yan both have extraordinary identities.


    A big-name director in the industry has accumulated a lot of contacts over the years, and has made many friends, and the casual acquaintances are too many to count.


    Yang Yan is the boss of Dingfeng Fashion, and also the richest woman in Chu City, ranking high on the national rich list.


    She has a gentle personality in private, just like many years ago, but when facing outsiders, she is a decisive and strong woman. Many people have suffered from her and dare not offend her.


    Even though she was married for the second time, no one dared to talk about it.


    The wedding venue is at Sunny Resort.


    Qin Lele gave a preferential price and let Lin Zeyu book the venue directly.


    After attending the wedding, everyone can take a vacation on the spot for a few days before leaving.


    In the beginning, Lin Zeyu wanted to hold a wedding abroad and spend his honeymoon by the way. However, both he and Yang Yan are very busy. Putting the venue in the bustling city of Chu City is also convenient for guests to come and go.


    Especially some insiders, many of them are filming in the Chu City Film and Television City during this period, and they only need to take half a day off every time they come and go.


    When Qin Lele and Ji Hearing arrived, the wedding scene was very harmonious.


    The arrival of the two also attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, a certain silly brother is too tall and has many muscles. When he stands there, he looks like a hill, but there is a chubby girl sitting in his arms. This match is too cute. People who come and go can''t help but take a look.


    Looked, and then looked again, his eyes fixed on Qin Lele''s pink and jade-carved cheeks and couldn''t move away.


    But Qin Lele suddenly smiled and waved.


    "Ergege, here, here!"


    Qin An, who was talking to someone, subconsciously curled his lips. After realizing that this was a public place, he shouldered the burden of a public figure, bid farewell to the communication partner gracefully, and walked slowly to Ji Ting.


    This height is enough for Qin Lele to rub his hair.


    The fox vigilantly protected his hairstyle.


    "No, Director Lin invited a reporter, and I will be on camera later!"


    Qin Lele withdrew his hand regretfully, his eyes lingering on his face again.


    The fox covered his face again.


    "I still wear makeup, I can''t take it off!"


    The little mouth is pouted high.


    Big eyes rolled around and found that many people were looking at her curiously. She snorted a few more times, looked away, and fixed on a certain place.


    "Er Ge Ge, there is also a peacock there."


    "Peacock?"


    Qin An subconsciously became vigilant.


    "Is it Ning Huan?"


    It''s really Ning Huan from the Ning family, with a beautiful appearance and a narcissistic personality. Like Qin An, she dresses up as if she wants to grab the headlines with the female stars.


    Ning Huan also saw Qin Lele, and walked over with a smile.


    When he saw Qin An, his expression changed slightly, and he was about to start fighting again.


    Fortunately, they knew that there were many people at the scene, so they didn''t directly quarrel.


    Senior Brother Silly looked left and right, and asked Qin Lele suspiciously.


    "You mean it? Is it because your second brother is also a peacock?"


    Qin Lele hurriedly covered his mouth, and looked at Qin An with big eyes guilty.


    You must know that her second brother has always claimed to be as smart as a fox, not as flamboyant as a peacock.


    Qin An''s ears tipped, he had already heard this, the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably, and he was about to have an attack.


    He hates people comparing him with Ning Huan the most, and he also hates people saying that they are very similar.


    Although the two people''s backgrounds and personalities in the entertainment industry overlap a little bit.


    "Mama, Ergege is about to explode."


    Qin Lele quickly climbed off Ji Ting''s body, lifted her skirt and ran away.


    "Lele saw Yang Ding Gege, Lele is going to make up and change clothes~"


    She had a flexible figure, and quickly got into the crowd, found Yang Ding who was still communicating with others, and urged the other party to take her to change clothes.


    Flower girls should be beautiful!


    On such a formal occasion, Erha is not different at all. He also behaves like the son of a president and communicates with others in a rigorous manner.


    Yang Ding is still in college and plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination of the management department. After graduation, he will formally accept the family business.


    During this period of time, he has learned a lot from Yang Yan, and when facing outsiders, his demeanor has taken on a new look. Many dudes who used to hang out with him dare not contact him anymore.


    The person who communicated with Yang Ding was the boss of a certain company. He was extremely enthusiastic and even brought his daughter.


    "My daughter is very curious about the entertainment industry and has always wanted to go play tickets, but unfortunately she didn''t have the chance."


    The daughter he was talking about was a delicate-looking girl, dressed in high-end clothes, her eyelashes fluttering non-stop, and she looked at Yang Ding shyly.


    Anyone else would be able to tell that this girl is interested in him.


    Yang Ding lowered his face slightly: "Playing with tickets? Although some people in the entertainment industry are not clean, many people regard the identity of actors and singers as a career, or to support their families, or to pursue their dreams. You can enter the entertainment industry ideas, but don¡¯t use words like Wanwanpiao.¡±


    His stepfather is a director, and he himself has some knowledge in the industry, so he always feels that the way this person describes it is too ugly.


    The boss standing opposite him looked embarrassed, while the girl beside him blushed and said coquettishly, "How can you talk to my father like this?"


    Yang Ding looked down at the back of his hand and found goosebumps, then looked at the girl.


    "You didn''t have this voice just now, did you learn to change your voice?"


    The doll''s expression changed.


    Qin Lele is the one who rushes over to hug her thigh, acting like a baby.


    "Yang Ding Gege, Lele is here, hurry up and take Lele to change clothes~"


    Yang Ding immediately showed a smirk, and bent over to hug Qin Lele.


    He directly forgot about the father and daughter, and took Qin Lele away.


    Another flower girl, Zhou Hao, has already changed his clothes and put on his makeup.


    He was wearing a small white suit with a red rose in full bloom in his breast pocket.


    When he saw Qin Lele, he stood up excitedly.


    It has been more than half a year since he returned to his father, and he is still a shy child.


    Excitement is nothing but excitement. Facing the lively and lovely Qin Lele, she is still speechless.


    It was Qin Lele, who carefully looked at his clothes and his newly permed curly hair, and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Xiaohao Gege, you are so handsome today~"


    Zhou Hao pursed his lips and smiled, and introduced shyly, "Your clothes have been prepared a long time ago. After you put them on, they must be very beautiful."


    "of course!"


    Qin Lele raised her chin confidently, "Lele must be the most beautiful kid in the audience!"


    Zhou Hao nodded in approval.


    "You must be the most beautiful cub, no one can compare to you."


    Qin Lele was happy to hear that, took the initiative to hold Zhou Hao''s hand, and walked towards the dressing room together.


    The forgotten little squirrel squeaked a few times, and Qin Lele quickly stopped to wait for it.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, I want to hug you. ¡¿


    The system didn''t ask much, Qin Lele immediately let go of the hand that was holding Zhou Hao, and hugged the little squirrel.


    "Okay, hug~"


    The little squirrel rubbed its head against Qin Lele''s palm, but glanced at Zhou Hao who was staring blankly aside.


    snort!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： pay back quickly

    Chapter 588 Hurry up and pay back the money


    Qin Lele already has a delicate appearance, carved in powder and jade, and hardly needs makeup.


    She changed into a white princess dress, tied two flower buds, and wore a small crown, which achieved the effect the stylist wanted.


    This stylist was specially invited by director Lin Zeyu, and he used to serve big-name stars.


    She fiddled with Qin Lele''s hair and said with emotion, "I think you can be a model now. If you take a few steps on stage, many people will be crazy."


    Qin Lele raised his feet proudly.


    "Even if you don''t become a model, many people are crazy about Lele, after all, Lele is so cute."


    The stylist didn''t take it seriously, and simply followed her words.


    "Your clothes just match that boy, golden boy and jade girl, Director Lin is quite good at finding flower girls."


    Packed up, the stylist urged Qin Lele to go out, don''t waste time.


    Qin Lele walked on the front foot, and the little squirrel ran to the stylist''s leg on the back foot, squeaking.


    "Hey, where did the little squirrel come from?"


    The stylist also likes furry animals very much, and wanted to touch them, but was avoided by the system.


    "Squeak!"


    I want matching clothes too!


    There are other makeup artists in the dressing room. When they saw the system, they smiled and said, "It must be the pet brought by the girl just now. The pet looks like the owner, and they are all cute."


    "It''s quite cute, but it''s not allowed to be touched."


    The system squeaked several times, and seeing that these humans couldn''t comprehend its meaning, they simply jumped onto the table.


    There is a storage basket on the table, and there are many accessories in it.


    Many stylists will bring a bunch of accessories when they go out, and then match them for customers.


    The stylist thought it was playful, so he quickly stopped it.


    "Those things are very expensive, don''t break them!"


    The little squirrel squinted at her.


    The stylist subconsciously stopped and touched his arm, a little surprised.


    Was she despised by a squirrel just now?


    The system picked in the storage basket, picked out a white bow tie, and picked out a white ribbon.


    It carefully took the thing out, put it on the table, and tapped it with its big tail, like a silent urging.


    The stylist and makeup artist looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Does it want to dress up too?"


    "Not so spiritual?"


    Big Tail tapped impatiently.


    "Squeak!"


    Why are you humans so grumpy?


    The stylist vaguely understood the meaning of urging, stepped forward, first took out a valuable bow tie, tied it around its neck, and found that it was quite suitable.


    The little squirrel who was already proud became even more proud.


    "Where do you want to tie this ribbon?"


    Stylists like beautiful people and things, and this club would also like to match a squirrel. She looked it over carefully, and finally tied the ribbon around the fluffy tail and tied it into a bow.


    As long as the system shakes its tail, the bow will fly like a butterfly.


    The stylist laughed.


    "With your appearance, you are quite suitable for a flower girl."


    Little Claw Claw rubbed his face in embarrassment.


    Realizing that he had been away from the host for too long, the system didn''t say hello, so he jumped off the table and went to look for Qin Lele.


    Searched around, but couldn''t find the host, the system started to panic, shuttled through the crowd, and bumped into a pair of long legs carefully with one step.


    The long legs look familiar.


    When it was dizzy, someone pinched the back of its neck.


    While staggering in mid-air, the system met Qin Ping''s eyes that seemed to be filled with ice.


    It remembered that the host had said that Qin An came to participate in today''s wedding banquet as Lin Zeyu''s guest, while Qin Lele came because of his personal friendship with the two. Qin Ping was the one who really represented the Qin family at the wedding banquet.


    But this young president has always been very busy, as I said before, he will be late.


    "Where''s Lele?"


    Qin Ping asked a squirrel what question he had without realizing it.


    He has long seen that this squirrel is full of spirituality.


    "Squeak!"


    The host is gone!


    Qin Ping frowned, and found that the squirrel was very anxious, and thought that his sister would take this squirrel everywhere, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He looked around and found that the second brother was not far away, so he went over to ask.


    Qin An was also dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t Lele go change clothes?"


    "Squeak!"


    The little squirrel quickly stretched out its tail, signaling everyone to look at the bow.


    It has been replaced, and of course Qin Lele has also been replaced!


    It also tried to contact the host in its mind, but the host kept silent.


    "Squeak!"


    Brothers who are useless, go find her!


    Qin Ping pressed his eyebrows, forcing himself to calm down.


    "Isn''t she being targeted by that Zuo Xiao? This person is a lunatic. Even if there are many people at the wedding, he may do crazy things."


    Fortunately, the resort is owned by Qin Lele, so he talked to the manager, and the manager immediately called out the security personnel.


    In addition, Qin Ping also contacted the bodyguards who followed Qin Lele before.


    One of the bodyguards said: "Five minutes ago, the little lady was still in our field of vision. Suddenly, there was a white mist, and the little lady disappeared. We are looking around here."


    Qin Lele is in the amusement park.


    There are quite a few children here today, all brought by relatives and friends of Lin Zeyu and Yang Yan.


    The amusement park that should have been full of laughter and laughter was silent.


    There is an invisible boundary separating this area from the crowd not far away.


    "Xiao Tongtong? Xiao Tongtong? Can you hear me?"


    This is the first time Qin Lele can''t contact the system.


    She panicked, but when she saw the unconscious children who were forced to sit on the merry-go-round, she calmed down again.


    A boy lying on a bench a few meters away is Zhou Hao.


    Qin Lele changed her clothes and was about to meet up with the flower girl, when she saw Zhou Hao pushing away from the crowd and walking towards the amusement park with stiff limbs.


    When she caught up, Zhou Hao fainted. She could only hug him to the bench and observe the surroundings by herself.


    The white mist kept surging, reminding her of the identity of the culprit.


    She puffed her face and stomped her feet angrily.


    "The one who treats you badly is Cui Fei, and the one who is stronger than you is Lele. Shouldn''t you trouble us? Why do you hurt these people?"


    At present, these children are unconscious. She hasn''t found out the reason yet, but she is worried that the delay will affect them.


    And the wedding is about to begin later, she will be the flower girl to receive red envelopes, and there are countless sweets waiting for her.


    Thinking that she might miss out on small money and desserts, Qin Lele became even more angry.


    She took out the Taoist instrument that looked like a golden bowl, and threw it directly into the air, and the two golden chopsticks turned into drumsticks.


    "Can''t get out?"


    She struck the air hard, the air vibrated, and hit the case of the Taoist instrument, making a sound like a bell.


    People who hide in the dark feel as if their brains have been beaten several times with a hammer.


    "What a powerful Dao weapon, her master is really kind to her, heh."


    As a disciple who seldom gets gifts, Zuo Xiao doesn''t know the beauty of weapons, and mostly relies on hard power.


    He only had the chubby figure in his eyes, and he didn''t care whether other children would get hurt.


    Just as she was about to make a move, the girl suddenly threw the drumstick and took out a piece of paper.


    "By the way, it''s just in time for you to come, hurry up and pay back the money!"


    Left smile: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Zuo Xiao, who has never seen the world

    Chapter 589 Zuo Xiao, who has never seen the world


    Milk''s voice wafted through the huge amusement park.


    "That big tree... the injured crowd... Lele thinks it''s cheaper for you, and only charges you 400,000!"


    Four hundred thousand?


    Zuo Xiao suppressed his casual smile, and looked at the girl beside the bench in disbelief.


    Why didn¡¯t this person go grab it?


    Qin Lele is still thinking about it.


    "And Lele doesn''t know what you did to them. If something happens to these children, you will lose money!"


    As the owner of the resort, Qin Lele is full of confidence, "Also, if we fight later, if you destroy these buildings, you need to pay for it!"


    A figure came out from the depths of the white mist.


    Zuo Xiao is still wearing a white shirt and white trousers.


    He tied his long red hair into a ponytail today, and his gorgeous eyes were full of madness.


    "you are dead."


    Zuo smiled and said, "I don''t have to pay back the money."


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes and hooked her fingers.


    "Then just try!"


    After a pause, Qin Lele quickly said, "If you take another step, you will fall!"


    Zuo Xiao, who was about to take a step, stopped.


    He thought of the weird incident that happened yesterday.


    Pressing the jade gourd with one hand, he decided to use the old trick.


    There are so many children present, they can all be tool people.


    Qin Lele shouted again quickly: "The sky is going to be cloudy soon, and there will be thunder!"


    A few dark clouds floated over, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, as if a thunderbolt would strike the gourd on Zuo Xiao''s waist in the next second.


    Zuo Xiao took a deep breath.


    He didn''t doubt that if he released the black shadow, the black shadow would be struck by lightning immediately.


    Does this person really mean what he says?


    I have never heard of it, but one thing is certain, this person is indeed as powerful as that old man said.


    And I only need to defeat this person.


    Seeing that Zuo Xiao didn''t dare to move, Qin Lele simply ran closer, took out the white paper, and tried to fight upwards.


    "Look clearly, this is the money you owe, pay it back quickly!"


    She explained: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to work hard to find Lele in the future. Lele will take the initiative to find you. If you don''t pay back the money for a day, Lele will pester you!"


    She directly reversed the relationship between the two.


    "Pay back the money! Pay back the money quickly! Aren''t you very good? Then pay back the money quickly!"


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s brain began to ache, and the words ¡®repay the money¡¯ kept lingering in his ears.


    Seeing his slow reaction, Qin Lele has already secretly released many talismans, flying to the children''s bodies to protect them.


    Confirmed that these children were actually just unconscious, Qin Lele became more and more confident, and even went around and jumped up to grab Zuo Xiao''s braid.


    "Hiss!"


    Zuo Xiao''s complexion changed, and an extra blade appeared on his fingertips, and he slashed backwards.


    "Hey, you can''t hit Lele!"


    Qin Lele stepped out several meters by herself, looked at Zuo happily and smiled.


    "You always come to find Lele, do you want to compete with Lele?"


    Zuo Xiao squinted at her.


    Qin Lele simply put his hands behind his back and looked at him with air.


    "If you come to Lele to compete with sincerity, Lele is so kind, she won''t refuse to agree, but you shouldn''t hurt others."


    Qin Lele made a rough calculation.


    "Actually, Lele likes to set up the ring very much. You give Lele one hundred thousand, and Lele will compete with you once."


    One hundred thousand?


    Zuo Xiao smiled slightly, his eyelids trembled slightly, he couldn''t hold back, and sarcastically said, "Why didn''t you **** it?"


    Hearing a bit of knowledge from these words, Qin Lele''s smile became even brighter.


    "So you have no money! Hahahaha!"


    Qin Lele laughed loudly: "No wonder Lele said that you have to pay back the money with this expression, you are not crazy!"


    She laughed wantonly and dodged Zuo Xiao''s attack.


    After dodging, she was puzzled again, "Didn''t you say that you are very powerful? You are the most powerful disciple in Taihang Palace, and you can earn a lot by just taking orders. Why do you have no money?"


    Zuo Xiao felt something was wrong.


    He came here to continue testing this person and to find out her secrets, not to chat.


    But from an unknown moment, the topic of the chat was dominated by this girl.


    Just like at this moment, the fighting spirit that should have been surging faded inexplicably, and he couldn''t help but think of the past.


    He is very powerful, and he will naturally take orders and complete tasks.


    But the old man took those orders for him, and the old man also collected the compensation. He didn''t know how much money he had, and he didn''t even know the market in this industry.


    Qin Lele was still irritating him, "Do you know how much money Lele makes after finishing an order? Let me tell you..."


    Astonishing numbers were reported one after another, and Zuo Xiao, who had never seen the world, couldn''t help asking, "Is there really that many?"


    "That''s right, charge according to the difficulty level."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, "Master said, the Taihang Palace has been dealing with rich people from all walks of life all year round. When you go out to complete tasks, you usually solve problems for those people, right?"


    Zuo Xiao nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s right," Qin Lele murmured loudly, "Those are rich and generous, so if you solve a small problem, you can get a hundred thousand, and if you solve a big problem, you might have a million. How can you have no money? Hurry up Pay back the money!"


    Zuo Xiao is not in the mood to think about paying back the money anymore.


    He didn''t even bother to go crazy.


    If the girl is not lying, he is a teenager learning from the old stuff. Four years later, I officially took over the task. At the beginning, the task was simple, but later the task became more and more difficult, and I was often injured, but the money I got was a few hundred pocket money from the old man every month.


    According to what this girl said, isn''t he working for so many years for nothing?


    Zuo Xiao has a good memory, and he can even clearly remember the family backgrounds of the wealthy businessmen he has dealt with in those six years.


    Six years, rain or shine, even if you are injured, you will complete the orders that the old man took. There are hundreds of missions.


    In other words, he should have earned tens of millions, but now all the money has been swallowed?


    Qi and blood began to surge.


    Zuo Xiao looked down at the washed white trousers and cloth shoes, and recalled that after leaving the Taihang Palace, he basically rested on trees or under the overpass, his expression became more and more ugly, and he didn''t even want to test this young fruit. .


    While he was in a daze, Qin Lele secretly worked out a trick to make these children float in mid-air, to the edge of the world.


    Outside the boundary, the little squirrel has followed Qin Ping and a group of bodyguards.


    It sensed Qin Lele''s breath, and jumped down directly, pretending to be biting the air, biting non-stop, but secretly using energy to dig a hole in the world.


    The bodyguards who followed Qin Ping saw a scene of incomparable surprise.


    Little girls flew out one after another and lined up until they fell into their arms.


    "Elder and Younger?"


    Qin Ping strode forward with a cold face, and accidentally bumped his head into something.


    He was sure that there was only air in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Squeak!"


    Looked down and found that the little squirrel was pointing at a place.


    Qin Ping understood its meaning and entered from that height.


    The scenery in front of me changed drastically, and the scenery of the amusement park came into view.


    My sister''s fierce voice came from my ear.


    "Don''t run away! Hurry up and pay back the money!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： shameless lower limit

    Chapter 590 Shameless lower limit


    The wedding is going on as normal.


    Qin Lele, the flower girl, really attracted the attention of many people, and many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Qin An was mixed in the crowd.


    He pretended to mention it casually: "That''s my sister."


    Some people have known about the relationship between the two for a long time, and praised Qin Lele accordingly.


    Qin An has heard this a lot, and doesn''t mind listening to it again.


    Some people didn''t know it before, and they were surprised.


    "It turned out to be your sister. Your genes are really good. Your sister is also good-looking. She will definitely look even better when she grows up!"


    Qin An likes to hear this kind of praise very much.


    As soon as the process of exchanging rings was over, Qin Lele slipped away and went straight to the place where the meals were set.


    One piece for the left hand and one piece for the right hand, it was a joy to eat.


    Eating, she felt something was wrong, turned her head to look, and found that Ji Ting was sitting near the dining table, burying her head in eating, and the sound she heard just now was from him.


    She was about to speak when Ji Ting handed over a pastry.


    "This is delicious, try it!"


    Qin Lele forgot what he wanted to say, opened his mouth and bit it.


    When Qin Ping came over, he saw that one big and one small were eating, and they had different styles from the group of chatting and laughing people.


    He waited patiently for a while, and found that Qin Lele''s little paw was stretching towards the dessert area again, and coughed a few times.


    The little paw stopped, and quickly retracted.


    The moment she turned her head, Qin Lele showed a sweet smile.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are here, have you eaten yet?"


    Qin Ping plucked her hair.


    "Can''t eat any more."


    Qin Lele pouted, her face full of unhappiness.


    Qin Ping looked away uncomfortably, then back again, "It''s okay to eat another piece, but only for today."


    Little Huahua popped out of the big eyes.


    "Okay, Big Gege, you are the best~"


    Little Paw successfully got the cake he wanted.


    She chewed and stared at Qin Ping''s face.


    Beauty, delicious food, beautiful!


    Qin Ping didn''t know that he was the next meal, he rubbed his eyebrows, and explained to Qin Lele the aftermath of the pre-wedding turmoil.


    "The medical team assigned by the resort has checked, and the group of children are all fine."


    "Lele said earlier that they are fine," Qin Lele explained vaguely, "Crazy Zuo is not so crazy this time, he didn''t release those rotten things."


    Finding that his elder brother was still frowning, Qin Lele smiled and comforted him again, "Don''t worry, Lele has a way to cure him, and he won''t get hurt."


    Qin Ping asked himself the most concerned question.


    "Just now, why did he leave suddenly?"


    "Maybe I went to ask for debts."


    "Debt?" Qin Ping couldn''t imagine that the lunatic had anything to do with the debt, "What debt?"


    "He owes Lele money, and others owe him money. If he wants to pay it back, he has to collect the money. He won''t come to trouble Lele in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lele took out the piece of paper from his pocket again, crossed out 400,000, and wrote 800,000.


    "Yeah," Qin Lele began to settle accounts again, "It will be doubled in one day, Lele is so kind, I hope he will come back soon, otherwise I owe too much, and I will have to work for Lele in the future!"


    Seeing the bill, Qin Ping couldn''t explain it.


    At this moment, he realized that his sister really has a way to cure that lunatic.


    The raised heart gradually relaxes.


    In the afternoon, after bidding farewell to the newlyweds and rejecting Zhou Hao''s shy invitation, Qin Lele took Squirrel and Ji Ting to meet Ji Ting''s friends.


    When getting in the car, Qin Lele pushed Ji to listen.


    "Call your friend and ask, which hospital does his child live in?"


    Ji Ting hurriedly called.


    The person on the other end of the phone was slurring his words.


    "Do you want to come to visit the doctor? No need, you are too busy, just lend me the money."


    Qin Lele understood just these two short sentences.


    The idiot didn''t understand, and said seriously, "We are brothers, no matter how busy I am, I still want to visit your child. Which hospital are you in now?"


    The friend had no choice but to explain that he couldn''t pay the medical expenses, so he took the child home and reported his home address.


    After hanging up the phone, Peng Li pouted a few times irritably.


    "Just give me the money, why come to visit?"


    A woman came out of the room, saw his expression, and asked puzzledly, "What happened?"


    Peng Li: "It''s not that stupid brother of mine who said he would lend me money only after seeing my child. Where can I get a little girl to look after him?"


    The woman worried: "Will he start to suspect that you are lying?"


    "How is it possible? He is a fool!"


    Peng Li''s words were full of contempt.


    "The other brothers lied to him when they had nothing to do. One day they said that the old mother was sick, and the next day they said that they broke their legs. He didn''t doubt it at all. They just sent the money without asking for an IOU."


    Peng Li laughed and said: "It''s been ten years, and he hasn''t doubted it at all. He didn''t have much money before, and he would rather lend us money to eat steamed buns by himself. Later, when he had money, we simply borrowed more money!"


    The woman''s name is Zhang Pei. She is from Peng Li''s hometown. She has no education. This time she came out of the village to work in the city.


    She doesn''t have a job now, and basically relies on Peng Li to support her.


    The strange thing is that Peng Li doesn''t have any job, but he has a lot of money.


    Now she knows.


    Zhang Pei was a little uneasy, she felt that this was wrong.


    But she didn''t stop Peng Li when he lied to cheat money before, and now she doesn''t seem qualified to say that her boyfriend did something wrong.


    Peng Li recalled the past, and even called Ji Ting a fool several times.


    "He used to wander around with us, and he had a good relationship. After all, there are so many people that he can do things easily. He was also lucky. He was caught stealing for the first time, and he became a teacher for no reason. Although we all said that he must have met A liar, but he did make money over the next few years."


    Peng Li always thought that Ji Ting was living with a liar.


    "Maybe a stupid person is better at fooling people. He deceives others, and I cheated him of the money, which can be regarded as revenge for those who were deceived."


    Zhang Pei didn''t dare to agree, she felt that this logic was wrong.


    Peng Li didn''t care so much, and said a few more words. The general idea is that Ji Ting is an orphan, and treats them as brothers and relatives, so after making money with scammers, he often helps them.


    It was also because of this relief that they no longer needed to wander or be thieves. Some took money from Ji Ting and started business, and some lived a happy life and asked him for money if they had no money.


    "Let me tell you, he is very easy to fool. He just needs to call and cry a few words, or express the brotherhood between us, and he will believe it immediately. Do you think he is stupid?"


    Peng Li refused to give up the money. After all, he asked for 100,000 yuan, and with this 100,000 yuan, he could live comfortably for a few months.


    "Well, go to the old woman downstairs, borrow her granddaughter, and say that you are willing to help take care of it for a day."


    After Zhang Peizhu came in, he had a good relationship with the neighbors around him, and was very kind to a little girl downstairs.


    She will definitely be able to bring the child here if she comes forward.


    Zhang Pei hesitated, but Peng Li immediately stared.


    "Go or not? Do you know who is raising you?"


    Zhang Peiben was indecisive, and he had no financial resources, so he went downstairs.


    As soon as he left, Peng Li walked around the room, testing the temperature of the cold water for a while, and opening the refrigerator for a while.


    "Got to make that kid sick just in case.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： sharp eyes

    Chapter 591 Fierce Eyes


    The little girl is called Zhang Xiaoxiao, a child picked up by Mrs. Zhang outside.


    Mrs. Zhang makes a living by picking up trash, so she really doesn¡¯t have much time to take care of her children.


    Zhang Pei has the same surname as them, and has a docile personality. After coming and going, the two families have become familiar with each other.


    Mrs. Zhang happened to be going out to pick up trash. After hearing what Zhang Pei said, she handed over the child without hesitation.


    Xiao Xiao is an introverted girl, hugging Zhang Pei''s neck, calling out in a low voice, not realizing that Zhang Pei''s smile is very stiff.


    When the two arrived home, they felt a chill.


    This is summer, and the air conditioner is usually turned on indoors, but it is also turned on at a suitable temperature, but this temperature is really too low.


    The two sneezed as soon as they entered the room.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come here quickly!"


    Peng Li lit a cigarette, and this would stand by the refrigerator smoking a cigarette, beckoning the two of them to come over.


    Zhang Pei suddenly had a bad feeling. She looked at the temperature of the air conditioner in the living room, and then at the open refrigerator door.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    She took a step back holding Xiaoxiao in her arms.


    Peng Li''s eyes darkened, he strode over, and hugged the little girl involuntarily.


    "Auntie!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t like Peng Li, so she subconsciously exclaimed.


    But after such a short time, Peng Li took her to the refrigerator door and asked her to face the open refrigerator.


    Not only that, he also took out a glass of ice water and forced Zhang Xiaoxiao to drink it.


    After half a glass of ice water disappeared, Zhang Xiaoxiao''s face changed. She clutched her stomach and began to cry softly.


    "Auntie, auntie..."


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    Zhang Pei didn''t know where the strength came from, and directly grabbed the little girl, and turned his back to Peng Li to protect the girl.


    "She''s very smart, she can do whatever you ask her to do, and she doesn''t have to do that."


    She had already seen Peng Li''s plan, the more so, the more flustered she felt.


    She cheated with this person, and is still bullying children. She has done a lot of things wrong, which is completely different from her purpose of leaving the village to work in the first place.


    Peng Li was used to calling this woman back and forth, and when he found her resisting, his expression darkened instantly. The little girl raised her head inadvertently, and seeing his expression, she was so frightened that she cried.


    He was about to hit someone when the phone rang.


    After glaring at the two of them viciously, he answered the phone.


    "Are you downstairs? Why so fast? It''s nothing. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. I don''t know which floor is right. Then I''ll pick you up."


    Peng Li changes his shoes and prepares to go out. Before leaving, he warns Zhang Pei to teach Zhang Xiaoxiao how to cheat as soon as possible. If he doesn''t get the money, neither of them will have good results.


    "Don''t try to run away," Peng Li said with a gloomy expression, "You know that I''ve always been ruthless. If you run away, your family and that old woman will suffer. Stay here obediently!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Peicai''s little thoughts disappeared.


    The moment the door was closed, tears flowed down my face.


    "Auntie is sorry for you," Zhang Pei coaxed Xiaoxiao, "Auntie shouldn''t have brought you here, but can you do Auntie a favor?"


    Downstairs.


    Peng Li received a large mouse and a small mouse.


    When he saw Qin Lele, he felt inexplicably irritated, and he pretended to be kind and asked, "Little Ting, this is your daughter? She looks so cute."


    Ji Ting waved his hands again and again: "This is my little junior sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    Being stupid doesn''t mean you don''t have a sense of crisis.


    If the Qin family heard this, he always felt that he would not have a good life.


    Hearing this, Peng Li secretly laughed.


    Little junior sister? Isn''t that a little liar?


    He asked Ji Ting''s occupation before, and the other party said that he was a fortune teller. Isn''t that a liar?


    Tsk tsk, it seems that being a liar is making money.


    He led the two of them and the mouse towards the corridor, and when he noticed a burning gaze, he lowered his head and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to hug your uncle?"


    Qin Lele''s big moist eyes didn''t even blink.


    "Did Lele''s brother give you a string of beads?"


    Peng Li was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand, revealing a string of valuable beads on his wrist.


    Of course he doesn''t like to wear these beads, but these beads look very expensive. At the beginning, Ji Ting gave a bunch of them, and he wore them so that he could go out and show off.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this string of beads?"


    Qin Lele squinted at Ji Ting, who was at a loss and whispered, "Junior Sister!"


    "uh-huh!"


    Qin Lele folded her arms and followed them upstairs, ignoring Peng Li.


    This bead is made of a very precious material, which can also protect the body. At the beginning, Master Yun took a lot of raw materials and gave them to his disciples. Ji Ting made many bracelets, but he didn''t see them wearing them, so they were all given away.


    This bead also has another effect, that is, to cover part of the future.


    In the past, Ji Ting often borrowed money. Qin Lele had never doubted it, but he didn''t see anything from Ji Ting''s face. Looking at this man now, I can only see a little bit.


    The more this is the case, the more it means that there is something wrong with this man. Qin Lele puffed up his face, no matter how Ji Ting tried to coax him, it didn''t work.


    Peng Li saw it, and joked in his heart that Ji Ting was actually climbed on the head by a girl, and the more he lived, the more useless he became.


    Arrived at the door, when he opened the door, he showed a mournful expression again.


    "Xiaoxiao is seriously ill. Your sister-in-law has been crying all day recently, and she has lost a lot of weight."


    Ji Ting showed a anxious expression.


    "I have brought the money, and I will send the child to the hospital later."


    Peng Li hooked his lips at an angle that Ji Ting couldn''t see.


    After noticing a gaze, he looked down and found that Qin Lele ran to his lap at some point, looked up at him, and naturally saw this smile.


    He quickly showed a sad expression, hoping that Qin Lele didn''t see the clue.


    After the door opened, Peng Li asked people not to change their shoes, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Arriving in the bedroom, Zhang Pei could be seen sitting on the edge of the bed with red eyes, and a little girl was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale.


    Peng Li''s eyes turned red immediately, and he stood at the door, intentionally blocking the way of the two of them, and pretending to be very sad, "You can see it too, we can''t help it, Xiaoxiao is really sick..."


    "She''s not sick!"


    When the crisp voice came, Peng Li was startled, turned his head to look, and found that Qin Lele got in at some time, and now he was standing by the bed, staring at Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    "Little sister, Lele is here to help you. Tell Lele the truth."


    Turning her head, she said to Zhang Pei again, "You can turn back before you cause a catastrophe, but once you do something, there is no turning back."


    Zhang Pei was startled, and subconsciously went to see Peng Li.


    Peng Li was caught in the middle of his thoughts, so his face sank, he strode closer, and reached out to grab Qin Lele''s collar.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, get out of here..."


    His hand was grasped, it was a big bronze hand with great strength.


    Following that arm, he saw Ji Ting, who had unfriendly eyes, and was shocked. This fool had never looked at him with such eyes.


    "You are not allowed to do anything to my junior sister, just pulling the collar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Do not bully junior sisters

    Chapter 592 Do not bully junior sisters


    Peng Li''s face froze.


    Sensing the pain from his wrist, he sneered, "Listen, this is a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    He pretended to be wronged and said: "I feel sorry for my daughter. Your sister-in-law is also heartbroken recently. Isn''t it too much for her to talk like this?"


    Ji Ting''s attitude softened a little. At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly asked softly, "Shu Shu, what do you mean, Lele is lying?"


    Peng Li pulled the corner of his lips.


    "You like to talk nonsense, uncle can''t argue with you, but don''t hurt my daughter and wife anymore."


    Qin Lele nodded thoughtfully, "You think Lele is lying, she is a liar."


    Peng Li thought so in his heart, he thought, no matter how much this fool likes Junior Sister, he wouldn''t do anything to his brother, right?


    He turned to look at Ji Ting, and when he was about to light the fire, he saw Ji Tingwu staring at him deeply.


    "Junior Junior Sister is not a liar, and will not deceive people."


    Peng Li cursed secretly in his heart, what kind of ecstasy soup did this girl pour into Ji Ting?


    He was about to speak, when Ji Ting said abruptly, "You apologize to Junior Sister."


    Peng Li froze completely.


    What exactly is going on?


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, trying to squeeze out a few tears.


    She hugged Ji Ting''s thigh aggrievedly.


    "Brother, Lele is so sad, woo woo woo."


    Peng Li could see clearly that the girl didn''t cry at all, and even secretly glanced at him, but Ji Ting, who had always been nice to him, threatened him because of this.


    "Apologize to her."


    He can apologize like this, is he shameless?


    And once he apologized, he admitted that he was lying. Peng Li is indeed a person who is good at deceiving people. He pinched himself and really cried.


    "Listen, you hurt my brother too much. I didn''t lie to you. She was talking nonsense. Did you split up with me because of a junior sister who is not related by blood?"


    Ji Ting thought for a while, and said under Peng Li''s expectant eyes, "I have no blood relationship with you either."


    Peng Li froze completely.


    Ji Ting said again: "Lele can''t lie."


    The silly big man looked at Zhang Pei, and then at the child with his eyes closed.


    "She''s not your daughter, is she?"


    Of course Peng Li didn''t want to admit it.


    At this time, Qin Lele said crisply again, "Brother, what do you think of Lele''s physiognomy?"


    "Naturally better than me."


    Ji listened to the simple-minded and said: "I am not good at learning, and I haven''t even learned the fur."


    He is best at divination, which is almost at the same level as Master Yun, and he knows almost nothing about the rest. Ordinary masters learn physiognomy, no matter how poor their talent is, they can still learn superficial aspects. As for him, after studying for so many years, his physiognomy is still zero.


    But junior sister is different, she is all-rounder.


    "Let''s just say it straight," Qin Lele smiled and looked at the little **** the bed, "She''s not his daughter, and she doesn''t even have anything to do with him. This woman has no marriage relationship with him, at most she''s a lover."


    Zhang Pei''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to look at Ji Ting, who was two meters three, for fear that he would get angry and punch him.


    Peng Li is still holding his respect.


    "How can you talk nonsense? I, I haven''t had time to marry her, but this child is ours!"


    He went to yell at Ji Ting again, "Brother believes in you, you come to meet each other, you must be better than her, in my heart, you are the best!"


    Peng Li has always been good at flattering people. In the past, such compliments made his brothers save face, and so did Ji Ting.


    He didn''t believe that Ji Ting was a big man and was willing to admit that he was inferior to others.


    Ji listened to the meeting.


    He rubbed his head in embarrassment.


    "I know that I am excellent in your heart, but in fact, Junior Sister is the best. Don''t say that, Junior Sister will be unhappy."


    Junior Sister, Junior Sister, Junior Sister, is this person a fool? Only junior sister in heart?


    Peng''s strength was broken, and he almost yelled at him. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Qin Lele had been paying attention to him, and he was startled again. Could it be that the child deliberately waited for him to have an attack?


    He calmed down, rolled his eyes, and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "I was deceived by lard. I have been gambling recently and owed a lot of money, so I made such a bad move."


    A big man, crying with snot and tears, told Ji Ting his heart.


    "If I don''t pay back the money, they will take my hand. I didn''t mean to lie to you, how could I be willing to lie to you! Think back then, when we had no one to rely on..."


    Peng Li took Ji Ting to reminisce about the past, seeing that Ji Ting''s attitude softened a little bit, and he had something in his heart, so he brought the topic to hope for Ji Ting''s support.


    Ji heard that he didn''t want his brother to lose an arm, so he subconsciously wanted to take out his wallet, but suddenly realized that he was poor and destitute, so he could only lower his head and ask his junior sister for help.


    "Lele, can you lend me some money?"


    Peng Li looked at her warily.


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele showed a sweet smile.


    "However, brother, Lele has heard that people who like to gamble take money, and usually continue to gamble until their families are ruined. If you are really good for him, why don''t we come forward to pay back the money."


    Ji Ting thought it made sense, agreed, and asked Peng Li to take them to find the borrower.


    Peng Li forced a smile: "That''s not good, she''s just a child, and seeing that kind of scene will have nightmares."


    Will my junior sister have nightmares?


    Ji Ting used his few IQs to think about it.


    He remembered that his junior sister had only one dream when she was a child, that was being chased by a book with sharp teeth.


    "No," he shook his head seriously, "Even if you have nightmares, she won''t have nightmares."


    He slowly revealed a smile.


    "Junior sister is the best person."


    Peng Li gritted his teeth. It was difficult for him to organize a scam with his contacts and himself in such a short period of time.


    Qin Lele didn''t urge her, she folded her arms and looked at him sideways, as if saying, Xiao Mian, keep lying, Lele will see what lies you can tell.


    Peng Li inadvertently saw her meet her gaze, but saw Qin Lele mouthing towards him.


    ''Fool''.


    Qi and blood surged up immediately, Peng Li squeezed his fist.


    Qin Lele is still lip-synching.


    ''Stupid'', ''liar'', ''garbage'', in short, as long as Qin Lele can think of curse words, they are all used to curse people.


    Peng Li, who could calmly think of countermeasures, couldn''t bear it anymore and yelled.


    "you shut up!"


    Qin Lele immediately pursed her mouth, and hugged Ji Ting''s thigh pitifully, crying in her milk voice.


    "Woooooh, Lele was terrified. He yelled at Lele. Brother, you have never yelled at Lele, but he actually yelled at Lele."


    Ji Ting touched her head in distress, and glared at Peng Li displeased.


    "Don''t yell at her, and don''t bully her."


    Peng was so strong that he vaguely realized that as long as Qin Lele was still around, his goal would be impossible to achieve.


    So he asked the most **** words.


    "Ji Ting, in your heart, is she or my brother more important?"


    Ji Ting was stunned.


    "I haven''t compared it, the meaning is different."


    Peng Li was desperate: "Then you have a sum of money, would you like to spend it for me or for her?"


    Ji Ting imagined the scene where Qin Lele asked him for money.


    Bowing softly, big eyes will smile into crescent moons when you get pocket money, and talk sweetly.


    "Then definitely give it to Junior Sister first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： clean up liars

    Chapter 593 Clean up the liars


    Qin Lele shook her legs triumphantly, and glanced at Peng Li with her small eyes.


    Small sample, actually asked the senior brother this kind of question.


    Although the brother is too simple and blindly trusts others, he has lived in Qingshui Temple for a longer time. For him, the people of Qingshui Temple must be more important.


    This crooked melon cracks dates, he takes himself too seriously.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: Lele, let''s make a quick decision, you''ve almost tested it. ¡¿


    The little squirrel squeaked several times.


    Qin Lele comforted it: "Okay, Lele will solve the problem soon."


    Actually, not long ago, Qin Lele and Su He discussed it. If one day, they found out that those people were deceiving Senior Brother Ji Ting, what would they do?


    At that time, they came up with two solutions. The reason for the different solutions was Ji Ting''s attitude towards these people.


    If Ji Ting had long regarded these people as family members, and the deceit of these people was justifiable, he would solve the problem in a tactful way.


    On the contrary, let Qin Lele do his best.


    Now, it''s time for Qin Lele to play freely.


    She said ''ah'' and pointed to the child lying on the bed.


    "She cried, crying so sadly!"


    Several people looked over and found that the pale little girl was crying all the time.


    Xu felt that everyone was looking at her, so she opened her eyes, got up, and hid behind Zhang Pei.


    "Don''t hit me, I didn''t mean to, I don''t want to lie."


    Zhang Pei was softened by her crying, and with what Qin Lele said, she mustered up her courage and told Ji Wen, "What your junior sister said is true. I borrowed this child to lie to you. In the past, he And often lie to you."


    She and Peng Li have been dating for a long time. During this time, she witnessed how Peng Li deceived Ji Ting. Now, she has exposed this deception.


    Peng Li''s expression changed drastically, and he raised his hand to hit her.


    Qin Lele rushed over to touch Ci, pretending to be hit, and fell limply on the bed.


    "Ah," she yelled artificially, "Lele was hit, it hurts so much!"


    Ji''s eyes turned red when he heard this, he grabbed Peng Li, twisted his backhand, and pressed against the wall.


    "I said, don''t bully my junior sister! Even if you are my friend, you can''t!"


    Zhang Pei had the courage to talk a lot, and finally, she blushed and said, "I also spent some of this money, and I wrote it down. I will write an IOU later and return it to you."


    Qin Lele applauded from the sidelines.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can still be saved. Don''t be like some people, it''s too shameless!"


    Zhang Pei was even more embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, she persuaded Ji Ting, "Don''t trust your friends too much. Many of them are actually lying to you. Take a chance and ask them for an IOU."


    Ji Ting kept a straight face and didn''t speak.


    Qin Lele glanced at him cautiously, afraid that he would get angry, so she tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Brother, are you okay, don''t be too sad, there is still Lele."


    Peng Li, who was held down, saw that the matter was irreversible, and directly uttered malicious words.


    "Are you still sad? Do fools also feel sad? You are so easy to be deceived because you are too stupid. You have to thank us, we just lied to you and didn''t make you work..."


    Qin Lele stepped on him fiercely in anger.


    "Bad people will always find reasons for themselves, shameless!"


    She wished she could beat this man into a pig!


    "Junior Sister, don''t do it, be careful not to get hurt."


    Ji Ting pushed Qin Lele away sullenly.


    "I''ll fix it."


    Qin Lele peeked at him, and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Su He.


    "What should Lele do?"


    Su He: "Give him the phone, and I''ll talk to him."


    Qin Lele hurriedly shouted milkily: "Su He''s on the phone with Senior Brother, why don''t you talk to him~"


    Ji Ting let go of his hand, went to get the phone, and walked aside to answer it.


    After Peng Li was released, his first reaction was to rush out. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Qin Lele standing there carelessly. He felt overwhelmed, grabbed the fruit knife on the table, hugged Qin Lele, and held her hostage.


    "Ji Ting, if you don''t give me money, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The big fool turned around, seeing this scene, the last bit of softness disappeared.


    He completely turned cold.


    "Let her go!"


    Peng Li got hotheaded, "Give me the money! Send me out of Chu City!"


    He didn''t notice the posture and expression of Qin Lele who was being hugged.


    Qin Lele propped her chin, shook her little feet, and sighed helplessly.


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Lele gave him a chance, but he didn''t want it, alas."


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: You are too kind, don''t give this kind of person a chance. ¡¿


    The system is very calm, it knows that it is absolutely impossible for Peng Li to hurt Peng Li, and it will be miserable.


    The ending is indeed the same as the system thought.


    The city guards took Peng Li away, and others followed suit to make confessions.


    The crime of taking hostages is very serious. When Zhang Pei recorded the statement, he also said about Peng Li''s fraud.


    Of course, this matter involved Ji Ting, so if he was willing to settle out of court and return the money to Ji Ting, he would not be guilty of this crime, and he only needed to be prosecuted for the crime of taking hostages.


    The whole matter was quite simple, and the investigation was almost done in a few days, and the lawyers of both parties were also in place.


    Peng Li asked his lawyer to find Ji Ting, and said he knew he was wrong, and hoped that Ji Ting would not sue him. He was holding out hope, hoping that Ji Ting would remain as stupid as before.


    However, the big fool was entangled by Qin Lele.


    "Lele was super scared at the time," Qin Lele made an exaggerated gesture of covering his heart, "Fortunately, senior brother, you were very brave and saved Lele."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele hugged Ji Ting''s arm again, resting her little head on his body.


    "Thank you, Lele loves you~"


    Ji Ting showed an embarrassed expression on that simple and honest face.


    "Senior brother didn''t do anything, it''s senior brother who got you in trouble."


    Thinking of what Peng Li said and did, his eyes darkened again.


    "It''s the senior brother who doesn''t know people clearly. He''s too stupid. It''s the senior brother''s fault."


    "No, it''s Lele''s fault!"


    Qin Lele sat up and patted the sofa with her little hands angrily.


    "Lele has long felt that those people have problems, and Colele didn''t care more about you, which led to you being cheated again and again. If Lele found out earlier, you would borrow less money from them!"


    "No no no, it''s my fault."


    "No, no, it''s Lele''s fault!"


    The two argued, and their faces were red from the quarrel.


    Su He passed by, and said lightly, "It''s not your fault, it''s the fault of those liars."


    Qin Lele nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    Ji Ting also nodded subconsciously.


    "right!"


    He didn''t want to see those friends again, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask for the money.


    After a few days of being unhappy, Qin Lele invited him to a few big meals, and he was almost the same as before. But this time, he started to learn physiognomy again.


    The silly big man clenched his fist, "As long as I learn physiognomy well, I won''t be deceived again!"


    Su He, who was in charge of teaching him physiognomy, was silent.


    He felt that this senior brother would be deceived not only because of poor physiognomy, but also because of his IQ and temperament.


    Like him, he is naturally suspicious and more accustomed to taking the initiative, but this senior is simple and easy to trust others. Once he believes, he would rather drink cold water and eat steamed buns by himself than treat the other party well.


    But it doesn''t matter, thinking of something he and Qin Lele did recently, Su He chuckled.


    Similar things will not happen again.


    Ji Ting, who was just encouraging himself, couldn''t help shivering when he saw him smiling like that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： paid back

    Chapter 594 I paid back the money


    After a few more days, the temperature dropped a little, Qin Lele started to run outside, no one knew what she was doing outside, but when she came back, she was either humming a little song or jumping around, looking in a good mood.


    The brothers are still wary of that Zuo Xiao.


    This person left on the day of the wedding and never appeared by Qin Lele''s side. Qin Ping was afraid that the other party was planning a big move, so he sent a lot of bodyguards to follow Qin Lele.


    Qin Tiangao also made a similar arrangement.


    One day, Qin Tiangao was reading the newspaper at home, and Gu Mi came to report on his work. When he was about to leave, Qin Tiangao asked lightly, "What has Lele been doing recently?"


    The important younger sister is of course entrusted to a trusted subordinate to protect.


    It is Gu Mi, Fu Xia, and the elite team they lead to secretly protect Qin Lele recently.


    Under normal circumstances, the two would report to Qin Tiangao about secretly protecting Qin Lele only when they were in danger. Otherwise, they will not report.


    This is Qin Tiangao''s request. He just wants to protect his sister, and he doesn''t want to spy on her life, making her feel that her privacy has been exposed.


    However, in the past few days, Qin Lele smiled mysteriously as soon as he came home. A person like him who is as calm as water can''t help being curious.


    Gu Mi scratched her hair.


    "Actually, I can''t understand what she is doing."


    Gu Mi suspects that her brain is different from the master''s.


    "She goes to relatively cold and open places in Chu City every day, areas to be demolished, suburbs, or undeveloped riversides, etc."


    "Then?"


    "Then she started burying things, weird things I hadn''t seen before."


    Qin Tiangao gave up.


    He might as well wait for his younger sister to show kindness and take the initiative to explain.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Lele ran in from the outside.


    She looked very happy, with a smile on her face, bouncing around, seeing him, saying hello, and her voice was full of joy.


    "Tiangao Gege, are you not going out today?"


    Qin Tiangao signaled Gu Mi to leave first, and patted the empty seat beside him.


    Qin Lele rushed over with a ''da da da'', and after sitting down, she shook her feet excitedly.


    I didn''t know what to think, she covered her mouth and laughed like a little bear stealing honey.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and shook her head, with a smile overflowing from her big eyes.


    Infected by this kind of happiness, the silver-haired beauty made an unprecedented joke.


    "Can''t even tell my brother?"


    The eye feathers trembled rapidly, Qin Lele looked at him in surprise, and when Qin Tiangao wanted to turn his face away, Qin Lele rushed over and rolled in his arms.


    "Since Tiangao Gege asked the question sincerely, then Lele will tell you mercifully."


    She coughed a few times, raised her face, and pretended to be serious, "Lele is going to wait for the rabbit."


    "rabbit?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele waved his little hand, fantasizing about the future happily, "How delicious the rabbit is, Lele is going to deliver the rabbit to the door by himself, and then eat the rabbit!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele patted Qin Tiangao''s arm seriously.


    "Tiangao Gege, don''t worry, Lele will share a piece of meat with you."


    Qin Tiangao nodded.


    "I am waiting."


    Qin Lele couldn''t help laughing again, puff puff puff.


    Qin Tiangao already realized that she was playing with bad ideas.


    No, my sister is just a girl who wants to eat rabbits, not a bad idea.


    I hope that the rabbit will be more acquainted, join the Internet earlier, take the initiative to cook himself, and jump on the dining table.


    "Tiangao Gege, Lele will tell you how to make rabbit meat delicious. First of all..."


    The two brothers and sisters discussed in a low voice "one hundred ways to make rabbit meat".


    A loud voice came from outside the door.


    "Lele, Lele, brother is rich, brother has a lot of money!"


    "Little money?"


    The big eyes turned into currency symbols, and she sat up excitedly.


    But seeing Ji Ting running in like a hill, the ground seemed to tremble as he ran.


    He held his bank card and ran over excitedly. When he saw the silver-haired beauty, he stopped silently, moved carefully to the multi-person sofa, and sat down slowly.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him, and Ji Ting laughed a few times.


    "You talk, I''ll go upstairs first." Qin Tiangao stood up, deliberately walked around the coffee table, and passed by Ji Ting.


    The big fool hugged himself tightly.


    It wasn''t until Qin Tiangao disappeared from sight that Ji Ting breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lele, your cousin is too scary, don''t you panic when you get along with him?"


    "horrible?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, her soft flesh was squeezed back and forth.


    "Tiangao Gege is beautiful and kind, how can he be scary? Brother, don''t be kidding~"


    Ji Ting was stunned, and then cautiously suggested, "Junior Sister, do you want to go to the ophthalmology department?"


    Taking such a scary person as a kind beauty, the junior sister probably has something wrong with her eyes.


    Qin Lele glared at him with puffy faces.


    "Say it again, Lele is angry?"


    Ji Ting shut up, and after a few seconds, he held his bank card happily and approached Qin Lele.


    "Brother is rich, a lot of money!"


    He showed off: "Didn''t I borrow a lot of money before? You always said that they wouldn''t pay it back, but now, they''ve all paid it back to me, and some of them have paid back too much. Brother, I got rich overnight!"


    Getting rich overnight also meant he had previously lent out a horrific amount of money.


    With his IQ, he has not thought of this yet.


    Ji Ting took out his phone.


    "Look, this is returned to me by xx, this is returned by xxx, a lot of money, brother is rich."


    Qin Lele clapped her hands cooperatively.


    "A lot of small money, brother, you have to remember to treat!"


    "Of course, I will cover all your food expenses for the next year!"


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele clapped her little hands, showing a smug expression when Ji Ting wasn''t paying attention.


    How could that group of people pay back the money?


    However, after discussing with Su He, she secretly leaked the fact that Peng Li was about to go to jail. By the way, some more people were found to beat the group of people.


    Not writing an IOU is a double-edged sword.


    The group of people can justly refuse to return it, but as long as Ji Ting wants to pursue it, he can sue them for fraud in turn. Because the amount is too large, the crime is not light.


    The group of people were afraid of following in the footsteps, and knowing that Ji Ting was the real master, not the liar they thought, they were afraid of being retaliated, so they took the initiative to pay back the money.


    As for whether they saved the money themselves, or borrowed it from others and then returned it to Ji Ting, that''s not important.


    Ji listened happily to the number of zeros in the deposit, thought of something, and tested Qin Lele.


    "They didn''t break their promises, so can I still associate with them in the future?"


    Qin Lele''s smile froze.


    She snorted, "Don''t ask Lele, you send a message to ask them."


    Ji didn''t understand, so he did as he did.


    He sent a message to the group of friends, to the effect that we are still good friends, and we will eat meat and drink together in the future.


    ''Friends'' quickly responded to the message, to the effect that the grievances and grievances are settled, goodbye is a stranger, don''t contact them, let them go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： he is not your brother

    Chapter 595 He is not your senior brother


    When other cities began to cool down, Chu City was still as hot as a furnace.


    The heat from the ground kept rising, the plants were drooping, and pedestrians came and went in a hurry.


    Asking Qin Lele to go out in this weather is almost like killing her.


    Although the interior of the car was very cool, Qin Lele still lay there like a salted fish, rubbed her belly, curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "They wanted Lele, why didn''t they come to visit Lele?"


    She whimpered and whimpered dissatisfied.


    "If you are not sincere, Lele will not agree! Hmph!"


    Su He took a book, turned a page, heard the words, and said lightly, "Your speech is becoming more and more standard."


    In the past, there would be air leaks, but now that kind of thing won''t happen again, he lost a chance to tease his junior sister.


    "That''s not true," Qin Lele lay on the car seat, punching and kicking the air, "Lele has been practicing for a long time!"


    Qin Lele didn''t dare to say that the system followed her to practice. After all, if a master recites the mantra at a critical moment, it will be fatal.


    The system has been worried for a long time, and has lost a lot of hair, so Qin Lele reluctantly practiced.


    Su He sighed regretfully.


    The small ears immediately pricked up, and the big eyes looked at Su He warily.


    The other party is still so gentle and elegant, with clear eyebrows and a smile on the corner of his lips, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Qin Lele can''t be fooled. In terms of cunning, no one can compare to her brother Su and her senior brother.


    "Are you making another bad idea?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but took out the Taoist weapon to protect herself.


    Su He showed a hurt expression.


    "Brother will be sad if you say that."


    Qin Lele can still tell the difference between real sadness and fake sadness.


    She murmured loudly: "You liar, brother Ji He called Lele yesterday to ask for help. What did you do?"


    In Qingshui Temple, there are always disciples who don''t like to study, Qin Lele ranks first, and Ji Ting ranks second.


    The former is always chased because of high talent, while the latter is chased because he is only good at one kind and is too stupid in other aspects.


    Brothers and sisters in need have a lot in common, and the relationship is getting better and better, and it is a relationship that can ask for help from each other.


    "I said how sneaky he was yesterday, so he asked for help from you."


    Su He smiled meaningfully, "But you didn''t save him."


    Qin Lele felt guilty, and shrank back into the corner, continuing to defend herself guiltily.


    "Because as long as Lele goes, you will keep Lele to study, and Lele is not stupid!"


    She doesn''t want sheep to go into the mouth of a tiger!


    Then he can only sacrifice senior brother Xia Ji Ting a little bit.


    As long as Su He''s attention is on this tenth senior brother, she can live happily for a while.


    Qin Lele also felt that this was not kind, so she added in a low voice, "Lele prays for him every day."


    Su Heqi said: "Pray for what?"


    "Pray for him to be healthy and determined. Even if you are a devil and the teaching method is cruel, he will not get sick or mentally ill, so you can continue to persevere."


    Su He: "..."


    Su He sighed: "The relationship between you is really ''really good''."


    Qin Lele raised his chin triumphantly.


    The vehicle gradually stopped, and there was a high-pitched sound from the front row.


    "Miss, Zui Lanxuan has arrived."


    The two were about to get off the car, Qin Lele suddenly muttered before getting out, "I said I was going to invite Lele to dinner, but I invite you to Zui Lanxuan, are you planning to evade the bill in the end and ask Lele to reimburse me?"


    Su He chuckled, it seems that the junior sister has a lot of opinions on the Taihang Palace.


    He reminded: "They don''t know that Zui Lan Xuan is your property."


    Choosing to treat guests here may just feel that they are worthy of their style.


    Who doesn''t know that the Taihang Palace family has a great career, has more than a thousand disciples, and is also very famous among the people?


    "Maybe you secretly inquired about it?"


    Qin Lele is willing to judge the people in Taihang Palace with the greatest malice.


    Gao drove to the resting place of the employees, and Su He, Qin Lele and the system went to the box.


    Su He knocked on the door, and someone opened the door almost instantly.


    is a young girl, wearing the uniform Taoist robes of the Taihang Palace.


    The robe is dark gray, but it is trimmed with gold.


    The girl wore a valuable necklace around her neck, and a jade bracelet on her exposed wrist.


    When she saw Su He, her eyes lit up, showing a somewhat shy and surprised expression.


    "Brother Su He, you are here!"


    Qin Lele, who was still thinking about it, suddenly raised her head and stared at the young girl vigilantly.


    "He is not your senior brother, but Lele''s senior brother!"


    It''s not a Taoist temple, what kind of brother is it?


    Qin Lele is angry.


    The young girl also saw Qin Lele, and smiled slightly, "Junior Sister Lele."


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele turned her head, not giving any face, "Lele is not your junior sister."


    She stomped a little depressed. The girl''s smile just now was obviously imitating Su He''s senior brother. It was ugly, not as good-looking as Su He''s senior brother!


    The young girl was a little embarrassed, and looked at Su He helplessly, showing her grievance.


    Su He patted Qin Lele on the head, not intending to appease the young girl, the two walked in together, only to find that there were quite a few people in the box.


    According to Qin Lele, there are two old ones with serious faces, and three young ones, two men and one woman.


    Among the two young men, when one saw Su He, his eyes lit up, as if he wanted to catch up on the old days, while the other looked at Su He with hostility.


    "Su and Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    A middle-aged man said dissatisfiedly: "It''s really hard to invite you."


    Su He smiled: "Junior sister was frightened because of the disciples of Taihang Palace. As a senior brother, of course I want to accompany her."


    The expression of the man who spoke suddenly changed. He could tell that Su He was here to ask a crime, and he didn''t dare to put on airs as an elder.


    The two old men who came here are both juniors of the master of the Taihang Palace. It is said that they are good in strength. One is named Ming Chen and the other is Ming Jing. They both changed their names after entering the temple. Three young people, one named Shao Guan, is a disciple of the master of the Taihang Palace, a leader among the younger generation, and a friend of Su He.


    The other two are Ming Chen''s disciples, they are Gu Hui and Tong Li, and their strength is not bad.


    Looking at this lineup, Su He''s smile deepened.


    This time, the Taihang Palace sent many people to Chu City to hunt down Zuo Xiao, and finally these five people met with them, which clearly said that these five people had the highest status.


    Ming Chen: "Come on, two friends, please sit down, Gu Hui, pour tea."


    Qin Lele unceremoniously climbed a seat on the mountain, twisted it left and right, and after sitting down, said to Su He in a moderate voice, "I was a fellow Taoist just now, and now I am a little friend, so what are we?" what?"


    Ming Chen''s expression changed.


    Tong Li looked at Suhe unhappy, and even disliked everyone in Qingshuiguan.


    He accused: "The rules should be learned from an early age, Su and Daoyou, you should teach your junior sister more, I don''t know, I thought all of you Qingshui Temple disciples have this virtue."


    Gu Hui gave him an annoyed look, then looked at Su He worriedly.


    Su He didn''t change his smile, and picked up a piece of pastry and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Junior Sister is straightforward, but she is really cute." He looked at the people meaningfully, "Although she is dissatisfied, there is nothing I can do about it. People were killed."


    Su He asked Tong Li with a smile.


    "Tong Daoyou, if it were you, if someone almost killed you, would you be angry?"


    Tong Li blushed and was speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Block peach blossom

    Chapter 596 Blocking Peach Blossoms


    It was the fault of the Taihang Palace that Zuo Xiao attacked Qin Lele. Even if they kicked Zuo Xiao out of the Taihang Palace, the origin of everything was that their Taoist priest Cui Fei taught Zuo Xiao that way.


    Mingchen Mingjing quickly stopped Tong Li.


    Who doesn''t know that people in Qingshui Temple protect their shortcomings? It''s better for them not to provoke the people of Qingshuiguan.


    Mingchen managed to force a smile, "We are also very guilty of this matter, that child has been kicked out of the teacher by us, I hope this little friend Qin can relieve his anger."


    Su He''s smile faded a little.


    Qin Lele puffed her face and slapped the table frantically with her little hands.


    "Do you think Lele is young and easy to bully?"


    She had a quick mind, and she understood what this person said immediately.


    "You first expelled him from the division, but now you say it''s for Lele. If you don''t want compensation, just say it."


    Qin Lele turned her face in disdain, "I already knew that you Taixing Palace are very petty."


    Ming Chen lowered his face.


    Tong Li couldn''t help but said: "My master''s apology is already for your master''s sake, don''t..."


    Su He gave him a sideways look, and Tong Li became even more angry, but was pulled by Shao Guan before he shut up angrily.


    Qin Lele''s expression was still disdainful.


    The little hand stretched forward and spread out.


    "What about a lost gift? An apology?"


    Of course there is nothing.


    The little face collapsed.


    "So you are just talking, and you have no intention of compensating Lele."


    She turned to look at Su He.


    "Brother, let''s go, Lele is injured and doesn''t want to stay."


    Su He stood up as if to take her away.


    Gu Hui hurriedly took off the jade bracelet in her hand and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Although I am not familiar with Zuo Xiao, he used to be from the Taihang Palace. This is my compensation to you on his behalf."


    The big moist eyes stared at the jade bracelet, but the little hands did not move.


    Gu Hui''s expression became more and more embarrassed, and she could only look at Su He as if asking for help.


    Su and Dang didn''t see it.


    His little junior sister was wronged before, but now she is attacking the people in the Taihang Palace, and there is nothing wrong with her at all.


    There is nothing wrong with it, why should he stop it? It''s better to eat melons and watch a show.


    Gu Hui''s bright eyes gradually dimmed.


    The beauty was sad, but Tong Li couldn''t bear it.


    He took out a Taoist weapon and threw it on the table.


    "That jade bracelet is my junior sister''s favorite, I will compensate it on her behalf."


    Qin Lele picked up the Taoist instrument, studied it, and pouted, as if disdainful.


    Tong Li didn''t want to be looked down upon, so he took out another one.


    "Is it okay now? Why are you so greedy for money?"


    Qin Lele immediately threw the Taoist artifact back, her eyes widened, "This is obviously your compensation, why did you become Lele greedy for money?"


    She pursed her mouth, as if she had been greatly wronged, tears were about to come out.


    Tong Li felt a headache, are all the disciples of Qingshui Temple so unreasonable?


    Seeing this, Gu Hui insisted on putting her jade bracelet on the table, coaxing her, "I''ll give you another one, don''t be sad."


    Qin Lele actually doesn''t like things worn by others.


    But, this jade bracelet is indeed a good thing, she can take it to auction.


    Qin Lele accepted the gift, but was still not satisfied. She pretended to be very quiet but actually asked Su He very loudly.


    "Are all people in the Taihang Palace like this?"


    The sound was so loud that everyone in the box could hear it.


    Su He cooperated and asked: "Which one?"


    "The disciples in the sect did something wrong, the younger ones came out to compensate, and the older ones hid behind their backs? Tsk tsk, how embarrassing."


    The two elders who were drinking tea almost spit out.


    Helpless, each of them took out a Taoist artifact as an apology.


    Mingchen: "This can be regarded as my meeting gift for you. I have long heard that Master Yun has a closed disciple with outstanding talents. When I saw him today, he really speaks eloquently."


    Shao Guan also took out a gift.


    "This is my greeting gift to you, you are so cute."


    His playful smile interrupted Ming Chen''s innuendo.


    The disciple of the master of the Taihang Palace has been rolling his eyes in his heart, but his face is not good. He felt that these fellow students had a brain hole.


    He was smiling, and Qin Lele was also smiling. After accepting the gift, he even said sweetly, "Hi brother~"


    "Good good good good!"


    The presents are received, and the refreshments are served, it''s time to talk about business.


    After this chat, Qin Lele found out that this group of people had been in Chu City for four days, and they had been searching for Zuo Xiao, but to no avail, so they could only come to Qin Lele.


    "What are you looking for Lele for?"


    Qin Lele stuffed several pieces of snacks into her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, and her speech was slurred.


    She said bluntly: "It is impossible for Lele to be a bait, Master will be angry."


    One sentence blocked the way of Ming Chen and the others.


    They do have this idea, but this idea is quite dangerous, so it is natural to say it last.


    According to their plan, of course, they will talk about the past first, then talk about the harm that Zuo Xiao''s actions have done to their business, and finally give Qin Lele a high hat.


    The plan is over before it starts.


    Mingchen and Mingjing looked at each other, and the former said, "Little friend, I don''t know how crazy Zuo Xiao is. In the past, he injured..."


    The little hand stretched out and made a pause, Ming Chen could only shut up in displeasure.


    Qin Lele swallowed the snack in her mouth, and said seriously, "No one knows his madness better than Lele. After all, Lele is the victim."


    Ming Chen: "..."


    Qin Lele wanted to take the opportunity to ask for some more apologies.


    After thinking about it, I think this group of people are too stingy, so I don''t want to waste my acting skills.


    Ming Chen''s tone softened a lot, and his frowning face became more and more serious.


    "We searched for four days and found no trace of him. We were worried that he would endanger the society, so we came to ask Xiaoyou if he had been seen in recent days."


    "No."


    Qin Lele shook her head, and continued to take snacks with her little hands.


    "If I saw it, Lele would definitely not come here now, because she was hurt again, and she was too sad to go out."


    Mingchen couldn''t talk anymore.


    He stood up, shook his sleeves, and said bluntly, "Then I hope that for the sake of the world''s safety, if you know his whereabouts, let me know in time."


    Throwing down a sentence, he walked out first.


    Several others followed.


    Gu Hui deliberately stayed at the end, looking at Su He with affection and timidity with her beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Suhe, we will still stay in Chu City, I am not familiar with this place, can you..."


    "Don''t call him Senior Brother!"


    She didn''t speak, but was interrupted fiercely by Qin Lele.


    "He''s not your senior brother, why don''t you be ashamed?"


    Qin Le happily hugged Su He''s arm.


    "He is our Senior Brother of Qingshui Temple, and has nothing to do with your Taihang Palace!"


    Gu Hui was a little embarrassed, and stared at Su He with aggrieved eyes.


    "I, I''m just being polite."


    Su He pinched Qin Lele''s cheek, and said lightly, "No need, I don''t want my junior sister and younger brother to misunderstand, Gu Daoyou should call me Daoyou in the future."


    Gu Hui''s face paled in an instant, and her figure was crumbling.


    After that, she went out without even saying goodbye.


    As soon as she left, Su He rubbed Qin Lele''s face vigorously, making the soft flesh twitch.


    "Why are you so overbearing?"


    "Hmph, who told her to call you senior brother?" Qin Lele stomped dissatisfiedly, "Her eyes are almost glued to your face, but you clearly don''t like her."


    "You saw through again."


    Su He took a snack and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Brother, thank you for helping to block the peach blossoms."


    "It''s a trivial matter, you are the same as before, just remember to pay."


    money?


    Qin Lele didn''t feel complacent for a second, when she came to her senses, she turned her head to look at the dining table, her bright black eyes slowly widened.


    "They ran away without paying, no, we have to catch up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Taihang Palace

    Chapter 597 Havoc in the Taihang Palace


    Ming Chen and his party of five left Zui Lan Xuan.


    Standing on the side of the street, they were in a daze.


    What is the purpose of their trip?


    The original intention was to use Qin Lele as a bait to deceive Zuo Xiao. Even if this plan doesn''t work, I still hope to get the help of Su and the others to besiege Zuo Xiao together, but it turned out like this in the end.


    Given a bunch of presents, and was stepped on by Qin Lele, in the end there was nothing.


    Mingchen is not a good-tempered person, so he has been holding back since then, so he can''t help but speak ill of Qin Lele.


    "As expected of the apprentice taught by Yun San, she is very arrogant, but I don''t know how long she can be arrogant!"


    Ming Jing had a gloomy expression, and a malicious look flashed in his eyes.


    "This year there will be a Taoist Competition held every ten years, and she may come to participate. There are several competitions in the Taoist Competition, and there are many difficulties. It is inevitable that accidents will happen to the disciples."


    He stopped talking when he said this, but Ming Chen was thoughtful.


    At this time, a phone call came.


    He calmed down, connected the phone, and after hearing the other person''s words clearly, he couldn''t believe it, "Zuo Xiao went back? He hurt another group of disciples and held Master Cui hostage?"


    The three juniors leaned over to eavesdrop and roughly understood.


    Zuo Xiao took advantage of their coming to Chu City, unexpectedly ran back to the Taihang Palace, even made a big fuss in the Taihang Palace, and kidnapped Master Cui who was seriously injured and lying in bed.


    Tong scolded sharply: "Ingratitude, we don''t have such people in Taihang Palace!"


    Shao Guan glanced at him, and said calmly, "Didn''t you hear what they said? Zuo Xiao asked for money when he went back this time, and he said that Master Cui took away his salary all these years."


    Zuo Xiao is the most powerful disciple of their younger generation, and many elders can''t beat him.


    He made a move, and the price was not low, and all the money went to Cui Fei. Why is that uncle so shameless?


    Shao Guan did not dare to say this clearly.


    Tong Li disagreed: "Honoring the master, this is what a disciple should do. If it weren''t for Master Cui, he might have died ten years ago, so what if the master took all the money?"


    Shao Guan silently stayed away from this retarded man.


    He actually wanted to refute, so why don''t you give all your rewards to your master? Easier said than done!


    Alas, for the sake of sect harmony, he should swallow his truth back.


    After hanging up the phone, Mingchen called everyone to buy tickets to go back to Taihang Palace.


    "Go back quickly, otherwise Zuo Xiao will turn the Taihang Palace into a mess."


    Gu Hui hesitated, and asked, "But isn''t he very interested in that Qin Lele? Why did he go back suddenly?"


    Tong Li has always listened to her. Hearing the words, he said suspiciously, "Could it be that the girl did something that caused Zuo Xiao to run back? I knew that girl was up to no good!"


    Shao Guan couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Don''t pour any dirty water on them. You also know that after being tortured by Master Cui, Zuo Xiao''s personality changed drastically, and he did his own way. Even my master couldn''t stop him, and couldn''t change his mind. What can a Qin Lele do? ?¡±


    He swept across Gu Hui meaningfully.


    "It was Uncle Cui who took away his reward, and Uncle Cui was the one who tortured him for many years. Junior sister Gu, you have always been kind, and you even said good things for Zuo Xiao before. Why did you suddenly speculate on Qin Lele so maliciously?"


    The word ''kindness'' was bitten heavily.


    Gu Hui fell silent.


    Ming Chen also didn''t want to see the juniors arguing.


    He believed Shao Guan''s words even more.


    "Let''s all go, leave quickly, don''t get entangled here!"


    After the group left, Qin Lele ran out from behind the big pillar, stretching his neck to see the back of the taxi leaving.


    "Senior brother," she tugged on Su He''s sleeve depressedly, "Why don''t you let me ask them for money? They haven''t paid yet! It''s wrong to eat the king''s meal!"


    Su He stared at the back of the vehicle leaving, and there was a flash of hostility in his eyes. When he looked down at Qin Lele, he smiled helplessly.


    "The situation just now, once it comes out, you will be entangled by them again."


    "What are they entangled with?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head blankly.


    Su He said nothing, he quickly thought of a way to appease Qin Lele.


    "Put away the bill later, and let them pay the next time we meet."


    "That''s a great idea!"


    Having settled his mind, Qin Lele snickered again.


    "It seems that Madman Zuo really ran back to ask for money. Hey, if he can get the money, he can pay back the money to Lele. Lele supports him!"


    Su He knew that Zuo Xiao would not run back for no reason.


    He was quite curious, "What did you talk to him about? He actually ran back to the Taihang Palace."


    He saw the madness of the other party in his eyes. Logically speaking, this person would not be so easily persuaded.


    "It''s nothing, Lele just told him the market of our industry."


    Qin Lele proudly raised his head.


    "When I met him for the first time, Lele felt that his face was very strange. When I saw him for the second time, Lele was sure of his face."


    "What face?"


    "The face of being cheated of money!"


    Qin Lele pointed to her eyes.


    "Lele has sharp eyes. He is poorly dressed and poorly fed. He is poor. In fact, he doesn''t want to live such a life at all."


    Before the accident, the Zuo family was also a wealthy local family. Zuo Xiao was born as a wealthy young master, well-clothed and well-fed. After following Cui Fei, he ate poorly, dressed poorly, was tortured, and was compared with Qin Lele.


    Day after day, his mind was twisted, full of hatred for Cui Fei, and he also wished to defeat Qin Lele.


    If you really want to compare, the hatred for Cui Fei must have the upper hand.


    Su He plucked her hair.


    "But if he takes care of Cui Fei, he will still come back to you."


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s talent was not good before, but then he broke out and came from behind, so he didn¡¯t take people from the Taihang Palace seriously. Coupled with a distorted mentality, he likes to have fun.


    Qin Lele is his fancy toy, and he won''t give up easily before he gets it.


    "Don''t worry, Lele has already prepared."


    Qin Lele shook her head, trying to shake off Su He''s hand, but found that the other party had been pulling her hair, couldn''t bear it anymore, jumped up, hung on Su He''s body, and pulled his hair.


    "Lele is going to show off!"


    Within two days, Su He found out from Shao Guan that Zuo Xiao hit Cui Fei again and took away all of Cui Fei''s savings.


    Because Cui Fei spent part of Zuo Xiao''s salary, the rest of the money was paid by other elders in Taihang Palace.


    Shao Guan babbled over there.


    "You know, except for my master, no one else really wanted to make up for it. They thought of a way. On the day of paying the money, they set up a trap to trap Zuo Xiao, then cleaned up the door and solved him. As a result, you know what happened What''s up?"


    Su Hexie asked: "What happened?"


    "Hey," Shao Guan said with a hearty laugh, "They thought they surrounded Zuo Xiao, but Zuo Xiao surrounded them all by himself, and they all fell down. The old men at the head had their hair and beard all burned It''s gone, people ran away again, and they started chasing all over the world again, for fear of being condemned by other fellow disciples."


    Ran?


    Su He frowned slightly, he had a hunch that Zuo Xiao would come to Chu City again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： sold my brother

    Chapter 598 I sold my brother


    Qin Lele started to set up a street stall again, and the signboard was a wooden board with the words ''Three Hundred and One Hexagrams'' written in calligraphy on it.


    She brought three small benches and sat in the middle by herself.


    On the left is the big wolf, and on the right is the little sheep.


    Qin Xi has never set up a street stall, and he doesn''t care about others pointing at him. There are not many things that he can put in his eyes.


    Andrei was a little shy. His education made him not used to these things.


    His Royal Highness secretly clenched his fist, he will work hard to adapt, as long as his sister can be happy.


    The weather is still very hot, but Qin Lele is willing to set up a stall. No matter how the system thinks, it feels wrong.


    The big fluffy tail brushed her calf.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Lele, it''s not like you, it''s so hot, and the cicadas are so loud, you''re willing to come here. ¡¿


    Qin Lele had an ice cream in one hand, and couldn''t sell it, so she said righteously in her mind, "Lele is for the harmony and stability of the society, resolutely contributes to everyone in the hot weather, and strives to be a good citizen!"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Isn¡¯t this the content of the speech that the old Guanzhu gave when he went to some conference? ¡¿


    "Hey~"


    Qin Lele started to swallow the ice cream very quickly.


    Andri accidentally saw it, and quickly stopped her, "Lele, it''s not good to eat too much ice."


    Qin Lele pouted: "But if you don''t eat, Lele will be heated and turn into a puddle of water."


    The round face turned towards Andri, and he rubbed Andri''s face, "Are you willing to have fun?"


    Andrei was dizzy, "Reluctant."


    "That is to allow Lele to eat a few more ice creams."


    Qin Lele graciously took one for him, and when she heard the sound of coughing, with a smile on her face, she took another one for Qin Xi.


    "Sangege, hurry up and eat, this is bought secretly by Lele with private money~"


    The reason and emotion of the big bad wolf are pulling the forehead.


    Eat, he became an accomplice, who might be criticized by Qin Ping. With Qin Ping''s character, he must be punished for his weaknesses, such as finding excuses to drive him out of the house and let him run around with his mentor, but not to let him have contact with Qin Lele.


    If you don''t eat... He met Qin Lele''s big clear eyes.


    The eyeballs are very pure black, clean and transparent, clear and bright, more beautiful than mountain springs.


    When the eye feathers blink slightly, it looks like willow leaves falling on the spring water, floating gently. It was like a feather, fluttering in his heart.


    Who can resist the eyes of my sister?


    The big wolf swallowed the ice cream in one gulp.


    Andrei, who was also hesitating, was stunned.


    "You, don''t you feel uncomfortable eating like this?"


    The big wolf chewed it, and after swallowing it, he sneered, "Am I as useless as you?"


    Andrei was silent, and imitated him, opening his mouth wide, ready to swallow it in one gulp.


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, isn''t it good to have a small stutter?"


    She protected the small refrigerator she brought out specially.


    "Do you still want it? No, really no more!"


    After waiting for a while, finally a few girls came over.


    Qin Lele raised her face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you want to..."


    Two of the girls walked up to Qin Xi, took out their mobile phones, and asked blushingly, "Handsome guy, can you add a VX?"


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    The other girls walked up to Andri, also took out their mobile phones and blushed, "Add a VX."


    Qin Lele: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    She is domineering one by one.


    "It doesn''t count as a divination, so don''t add it!"


    Qin Xi and Andri looked at her at the same time.


    Qin Lele immediately felt guilty, and said in a low voice, "Forget it, can I ask them whether to add it or not?"


    The two were relieved.


    They were afraid that their sister would dislike their brother too much, so they found a chance to sell them.


    Several girls pushed and shoved, and asked with a smile, "Then little sister, let us count the marriage."


    They winked at the two handsome guys.


    "Even if we can be with them."


    Andri was shocked.


    Is everyone so straightforward?


    "Cut, that''s what counts."


    Qin Lele waved his hand, "Forget it, you have no chance."


    The girls were unhappy, so they simply asked Qin Xi and Andri.


    Andrei has always been polite, so he will refuse, and it is also a polite and tactful rejection.


    The big wild wolf was quite rude, wishing to be alone, "Go aside, don''t disturb our business!"


    Several girls turned red-eyed on the spot and could only leave.


    Da Yelang looked indifferent, stretched out his long legs, noticed a gaze, turned to look at Qin Lele, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sangege, you can''t do this," Qin Lele pinched his fingers and calculated, "If you keep this attitude, you will be the same as Ergege, and the peach blossoms will not come for many years."


    "Who cares about that stuff?"


    Qin Xi has no idea about these matters.


    He looked at the sky, and then at the time.


    "You said before that setting up a stall today is to calculate that someone who is destined to come will come, but there will be no one to tell the fortune, will it be..."


    Facing those staring eyes, the big bad wolf wisely shut up.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with a haggard face came over.


    Her hair is a little messy, her clothes are not neat, and her bag is a little dirty.


    But if you look carefully, her clothes and jewelry are relatively expensive. She should be a rich person, but she doesn''t have the heart to dress herself up.


    Looking carefully at her face, Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "Lele''s predestined person is here, Auntie, do you want to tell a fortune teller? A hexagram three hundred years ago is absolutely spiritual!"


    The middle-aged woman''s originally slack eyes met her smile, she was stunned, took out three hundred yuan from her bag, and handed it over.


    Qin Lele accepted it with a smile, "Auntie, what do you want?"


    The middle-aged woman stared at her face, as if intending to see a flower, which made Qin Xi a little displeased. If his sister hadn''t said that she was destined, he would have driven her away.


    "Count, count my daughter."


    She lowered her eyes slowly.


    "Even if she is doing well now."


    "Is it just like this?" Qin Lele didn''t count at all, and didn''t take out a pen and paper to ask her to test the words, "Don''t you want to find her?"


    Ding Yun smiled wryly, "I''ve been looking for her for more than two years, but I haven''t found her. I don''t have any hope. I just hope that she can live a good life."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Lele took out his business card and handed it to her.


    Ding Yun took it, a little puzzled.


    Qin Lele pointed to the road on the left.


    "As you walk along this road, you will pass a garden area. You go in and wait in the pavilion for a while, and you will see the person you have always wanted to see."


    "Oh," Qin Lele patted her head, "Your daughter has been lost for two years, maybe you can''t recognize her anymore, what should I do?"


    "I can definitely recognize it!"


    Ding Yun realized what Qin Lele meant, and quickly stood up, "She looks a lot like me when I was a kid, I''ll definitely recognize her!"


    After all, she didn''t even say goodbye, and staggered towards the road on the left.


    As soon as she left, Qin Lele called her two brothers to close the stall.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to have a big meal!"


    Qin Lele raised the 300 yuan in Yang''s hand, "Hey, 300 yuan doesn''t seem to be enough for a big meal."


    Without waiting for her brother to speak, she pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Then we can only eat roadside barbecue, which is cheaper."


    Two brothers: "..."


    ¡¾Magic system: No, roadside barbecue is unhygienic, Lele, you can''t eat it. ¡¿


    "Lele can''t hear, Lele can''t hear anything~"


    Qin Lele hummed a ditty, and went straight to the roadside barbecue stand that he had long been eyeing. Before he could order, the bell hanging from his waist was ringing crazily.


    She took off the bell and looked at it, and couldn''t help showing a big smile.


    "The rabbit is caught, hahaha, Sangege, Andrigege, Lele invites you to eat rabbit meat, let''s go~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： catch left laugh in the urn

    Chapter 599 Catch Zuo Xiao in the Urn


    "rabbit?"


    Big Bad Wolf is in charge of driving.


    He was also puzzled, his sister has been with him all day, where is the time to catch rabbits?


    Qin Lele shook her calf and nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s rabbits, braised rabbits, spicy rabbits, dry pot rabbits, stewed rabbits... Which one do you like to eat?"


    Big Bad Wolf still doesn¡¯t know why, but if it¡¯s his sister who invites him to eat, of course it¡¯s fine.


    "I don''t pick."


    Qin Lele looked sideways at Andri, and a happy voice filled the carriage.


    "Where''s Andregog?"


    Andrei was also full of doubts, "I don''t pick either."


    "Okay then, let''s just have one."


    "Lele, how many did you catch?"


    Andrei is an honest person. He carefully counted the names of the dishes his sister just reported, and found that there were not more than a dozen cute little white rabbits, which could not satisfy her.


    "One, but oh," Qin Lele rubbed her face excitedly, "This one is fat, and you can do whatever you want, don''t worry, Lele won''t let you go hungry~"


    The two brothers were puzzled and looking forward to it.


    The vehicle drove to the suburbs.


    The big wild wolf realized, "You set traps in the suburbs to catch wild rabbits, but do we have wild rabbits in the suburbs?"


    Three people and one mouse approached the trap that Qin Lele said.


    It was a huge pit. There were many invalid talismans on the edge of the pit, and the lines drawn with cinnabar on the ground could be vaguely seen. The originally bright lines would be very dim now.


    The two older brothers now have a little understanding of this industry, and know that someone used cinnabar to draw a formation. Now that the formation is in effect, the color of the cinnabar has faded.


    "Use the array to catch the rabbit," Big Bad Wolf didn''t know how to boast, so he could only boast, "Lele, you are so smart."


    "right?"


    Qin Lele didn''t know what modesty was, she held her face and twisted her small body.


    "Lele also thinks Lele is so smart, she''s a genius!"


    Andri laughed, and his face changed slightly after hearing the voice vaguely.


    "It seems that the pit is not a rabbit, but a human?"


    He hurried to the edge of the pit and looked down, only to find that there was a huge cage in the pit, glowing with golden luster, and there was a red-haired man in the cage.


    The red man sat cross-legged at the bottom of the cage, holding a formula with one hand, and was muttering something.


    Finished reading in one breath, the red-haired man attacked the cage again, but there was no response from the cage, but the bell on Qin Lele''s waist rang crazily again.


    Zuo Xiao suddenly raised his head, and met the little sheep''s eyes.


    Madness and anger overflowed, scaring the little sheep back a step.


    "This, isn''t this person..."


    The big wild wolf also glanced at it. He was interested in how his sister was caught, but he was very interested in catching this person.


    "So it''s the rabbit you mentioned, how do you want to eat it?"


    Andrei pointed to Zuo Xiao in the pit with a frightened expression on his face, and then pointed to Qin Xi.


    "He...you...I..."


    Qin Lele walked over bouncingly, very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    "How to eat? Of course let him pay back the money! As long as Lele pays back the money, Lele can buy as much as he wants. Everyone can eat rabbit feast every day!"


    His Royal Highness used his brain, finally understood what my sister meant, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It turned out that he was just asking him to pay back the money."


    Scared him to death, he thought his sister really regarded this man as a rabbit.


    Sitting in the cage, Zuo Xiao tried hard to calm down.


    He has always been the only one who treats others as fun, but now he is caught by the fancy toy.


    He was in a difficult mood, but all the methods he could use in the past were ineffective in the cage.


    Zuo Xiao recalled how he was played by Qin Lele step by step.


    After he got the money, he immediately returned to Chu City, ready to play tricks on Qin Lele, but when he saw Qin Lele go to the suburbs, he followed him all the way. When passing through this land, the formation took effect and he dug a big hole in the ground.


    On weekdays, he could definitely escape easily, but a cage fell from the sky and trapped him. After that, he couldn''t use any powerful moves.


    At this time, he finally understood that what he saw before was just a phantom.


    Qin Lele lay on the edge of the pit, shouting towards the bottom.


    "Don''t be so angry, you won''t be wronged if you lose to Lele~"


    Qin Lele kindly explained to him, "Actually, before you left last time, Lele has been playing tricks on you. As long as you step into Chu City again, and Lele will do a little trick, you will treat the little paper man as a It''s Lele."


    Last time?


    Zuo Xiao tried hard to recall what happened at the resort last time.


    At that time, he was shocked because he worked for others for nothing, but this Qin Lele took advantage of him.


    This person is so scheming!


    Qin Lele is still persuading him: "Heaven rewards hard work, do you know how hard Lele has been working lately? He specially looks for open space, works hard to draw arrays, and bury tunnels."


    The more she talked, the more she felt that she had worked so hard, so she quickly took out the IOU.


    "Lele has no other intention of arresting you, just pay back the money."


    Zuo Xiao looked up, under the sunlight, Qin Lele''s face was chubby, and there was a bright smile on it.


    In all fairness, this is definitely the most desirable toy he has found.


    But at present, it seems that he has become a toy.


    The fancy toy said to him: "Lele doesn''t really want to do arithmetic. I don''t remember how many days you have been away. Why don''t you pay Lele 10 million~"


    Left smile: "..."


    Zuo smiled: "It was obviously 400,000 before."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in embarrassment.


    "As Lele said, if you don''t pay it back in one day, it will double every day. Anyway, you owe Lele 10 million now. If you have money, pay it back quickly!"


    After asking for his reward back, Zuo Xiao did have the money, but he didn''t intend to give it to Qin Lele.


    Zuo Xiao simply sat there cross-legged.


    He thought that after a few days of practice, he should be able to break through this Taoist weapon, and then he would naturally be able to grab this toy.


    Qin Lele sighed.


    "Lele is so kind to give you a chance, but you don''t even grasp it, so forget it."


    The little face was wrinkled for a while, and then quickly stretched out, revealing a wicked smile.


    "Sange Ge, Andre Gege, hurry up, take out what Lele has prepared."


    The big wild wolf waved aggressively.


    "Without him, I can move here by myself."


    He brought the stand and the camera.


    Zuo Xiao couldn''t hold back, looked up, and when he saw the camera, his pupils trembled.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Lele also took out her mobile phone. After hearing this, she said innocently, "Take a video, and then send a copy to each of your teachers."


    Zuo Xiao''s eyelids trembled violently.


    The little business genius thought about it distressedly, "Of course it can''t be given for free. First, everyone will send a ten-second free video, and if they want to watch it later, they have to pay for it."


    She did the math, "If Lele wants to earn 10 million through videos, then he has to play some small games with you, such as performing a lightning strike."


    Besides, Andri, who has recently integrated into the life of the Emerald Country, suggested in a low voice, "Actually, you can also start a live broadcast, just for his master or other Taoist people, and those people may be willing to give you a reward."


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea!"


    Left smile: I am very bad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： caged rabbit

    Chapter 600 Rabbit in a Cage


    Qin Lele gave Andri a thumbs up.


    "Andregog, it''s great~"


    Andrei smiled embarrassedly, "It''s good if I can help you."


    He recalled the information he saw on the Internet, and seriously suggested, "Sometimes the audience will ask to play a small game, and they will reward you with a lot of money. You can try it too."


    Qin Le Leque wanted to try it, staring at Zuo Xiao with her big moist eyes.


    What she looked at was not that pretty face, but ten million!


    The big wolf who was in charge of adjusting the camera looked at Andri meaningfully.


    "So you are black too."


    Andrei was puzzled: "Black? I don''t seem to be tanned."


    He said seriously: "I should be the type that doesn''t get tanned easily."


    The look in his eyes was so sincere that it was difficult for Big Bad Wolf to tell whether he was acting or not.


    However, as long as the victim is Zuoxiao, he won''t care.


    Seeing that this group of people really want to record, Zuo Xiao said sadly and angrily, "I will pay back the money!"


    Clap your little hands, and bring the red envelope.


    "Say it earlier," Qin Lele showed a cheap and obedient smile, "This way Lele won''t have to bother Sangege to get the equipment."


    She lowered her head and recited the mantra, and the cage in the pit flew out.


    Zuo laughed to the ground, but couldn''t escape the cage.


    He narrowed his eyes, his red hair blazing like flames in the sun.


    "Open the cage, I will pay you back."


    Qin Lele pouted: "You pay back the money first, and Lele will set you free."


    Because the transfer amount is too large, they have to go to the bank. No matter how you look at it, a person trapped in a cage is forced to handle money transfer business.


    Zuo Xiao intends to take advantage of this and ask Qin Lele to let him go in advance.


    He has made up his mind. Once he comes out, he will control everyone around him to attack Qin Lele.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lele glanced sideways at him lightly, waved his hand, and the cage became invisible.


    He stepped out and was stopped again.


    "No need to thank Lele," Qin Lele smiled, waving her little hands, "This is what Lele should do."


    Left smile: "..."


    He transferred the money reluctantly and left the bank.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    "No way," Qin Lele counted, "It takes 24 hours to get the money. During this period, you can go back on your word at any time. Lele will not let you go until the money is in the money."


    Zuo Xiao endured and endured, the veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    When he opened his eyes, the brown pupils were full of madness and killing intent.


    "You wait for me."


    Qin Lele was happily thinking about how to spend the ten million yuan. Hearing this, she patted her heart with her little hand, with an exaggerated expression.


    "Lele is so scared~"


    Left smile: "..."


    Yun Lao Guanzhu and the three hadn''t returned yet, only Su He and Ji Ting lived in the villa next door, and Qin Lele didn''t intend to let Zuo Xiaofeng eat and sleep in the open, so he stuffed him in, and made the cage visible by the way.


    After that, she ignored it, and went home to eat happily.


    Late at night, the moon and stars are thin.


    The villa area is quiet and peaceful.


    On the second floor of the villa where Su He and others lived, a certain door was opened, and a hill-like figure appeared in the corridor.


    With the help of the dim night light in the corridor, he tiptoed downstairs and came to the living room.


    There was no light left in the living room, only the bright moonlight fell in, just falling on the figure in the cage.


    The red-haired man was resting with his eyes closed, and he ignored the sound of footsteps.


    Ji Ting looked left and right, making sure that no one else was behind, smiled viciously, and took out his weapon.


    Junior sister talks about martial arts, but he doesn''t talk about martial arts.


    This person has troubled his junior sister twice in a row before, and almost hurt her junior sister. How can he let it go without losing money?


    Just as he was poking his hands secretly, a cluster of flames ignited in the cage, and the reflection of the fire was reflected in those beast-like eyes.


    The beast-like eyes stared straight at him.


    Ji Ting was taken aback, and hugged himself who weighed several hundred pounds.


    "Chick."


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "The disciples of Qingshui Temple are nothing more than that."


    He became more and more sure that Qin Lele was the interesting toy. So far, Qin Lele is the only one who has made her fall.


    "They are all prisoners and still say this."


    Ji Ting simply sat aside and threw things directly into the cage, including the stinky rats and snakes he deliberately found, as well as Su He''s failed talisman, as well as water cups, bricks and so on.


    He also took out a bunch of bananas, took a few bites, and threw the banana peel in. Coincidentally, the banana peel fell on Zuo Xiao''s hair.


    The sneer on Zuo Xiao''s lips froze.


    He looked at Ji Ting in disbelief.


    "Are you treating me like a dump?"


    Ji Ting didn''t think so at first, he just wanted to trouble someone.


    Now that the other party said that, he smiled naively, "So you are a garbage dump, sorry for your disrespect."


    Zuo laughed so angry that the red braids were all up.


    "Okay, fine, you''re all fine."


    He has remembered the view of Qingshui, and one day, he will definitely step on it... The sound of "»©À²À²" interrupted Zuo Xiao''s thoughts.


    "Hey, why is it raining? Can it rain in the room?"


    This is Ji Ting''s confused and puzzled voice.


    The real victim is Zuo Xiao.


    He looked down at his soaked clothes, and at the inexplicably falling rainwater, his eyes became even more angry.


    His hair stuck to his cheeks in embarrassment, and his face was slightly pale. At this moment, he was completely different from the Zuo Xiao who made people in the Taihang Palace frightened.


    First came rain, then thunder, and then fire.


    Zuo Xiao became more and more embarrassed, and the smell of stinky rats and snakes and ants all over his body was also very unpleasant.


    What was even more irritating was that Ji Ting said that stupid big man, "It turns out that even God can''t stand it, so give me some more!"


    Ji listened admiringly and ate up the bunch of bananas in his hand before leaving.


    As soon as he left, another figure appeared in the living room, sitting gracefully on the single sofa, his eyes fell on Zuo Xiao coldly.


    "The shady person behind the back, is this the style of Qingshui Guanyijie--Su He?"


    Su He was wearing pure black pajamas, with a few buttons unbuttoned, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Hearing this, he didn''t waver, and even gave a reasonable explanation with a smile.


    "I''m just learning from you."


    Zuo Xiao was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "You should be clear, this cage won''t hold me for a few days, and neither you nor that idiot just now are my opponents."


    This is a fact, and Su He cannot refute it.


    He smiled softly, with a very obvious pride besides gentleness.


    "Coke can beat you."


    The dark-bellied fifteenth brother admired Zuo Xiao''s appearance with great interest.


    "In the beginning, you made troubles to test her, and she easily solved it. Later, you prepared everything to trouble her, but you failed to completely defeat her. Now, she just took the initiative to attack and caught you."


    Su He smiles so beautifully, and the words he speaks are so heart-wrenching.


    "It''s true that you are a very powerful disciple of the Taihang Palace, but you must also admit that there is a gap between you and my junior sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： bring mama back

    Chapter 601 Return Ma Ma


    The next day, Qin Lele came to find Zuo Xiao, and was shocked by his distressed appearance.


    "I haven''t seen you all night, why are you so haggard?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress.


    "Those who don''t know think that Lele hurt you, then Lele is too wronged!"


    The things in the cage have been cleaned up, but Zuo Xiao¡¯s clothes have not been changed, they are dry, but they are also crumpled. The hair is also a little messy, like a student who doesn''t like to take care of it.


    His complexion is a little pale, there are blue shadows under his eyes, his lips are dry and peeling, his exposed wrists are thin, and his blue blood vessels are bulging.


    Qin Lele stared at his hand, then suddenly whispered, "You are so pitiful."


    Zuo Xiao opened his eyes and stared at her expressionlessly.


    "Isn''t it time yet?"


    "Let Lele take a look," Qin Lele took out her mobile phone, "It hasn''t arrived yet, and Lele hasn''t received a text message about the transfer, just wait."


    Qin Lele ran to the kitchen to look for food, brought out another plate of dim sum, and put it in the cage.


    "Do you want to eat? Or do you want to eat something else?"


    When the money came, Qin Lele became very talkative, squatting there, holding her little face and looking at him, "Lele can ask the chef to cook it for you, the chef at Lele''s is amazing, Lele has to eat every meal a lot of."


    Zuo Xiao ignored her, but he was indeed hungry, so he took some snacks to eat.


    "Don''t eat too fast, you will choke."


    Qin Lele stood up again, ran away, came over for a while, and came back with two glasses of juice.


    She lowered her head for comparison, and after confirming that there was more juice in the water glass in her left hand, she handed over the juice on the right.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing her small movements, Zuo Xiao sneered.


    Qin Lele drank the juice ''tons, tons'', and after drinking it in one gulp, continued to stare at him.


    "When the time is up, Lele will let you go. Where are you going? Or are you going to make a big fuss in the Taihang Palace?"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Zuo Xiao wanted to know what was in her mind.


    "You humiliate me so much, will I let you go?"


    "You asked for it yourself, and oh," Qin Lele smiled shyly, "Lele thinks that you can''t beat Lele. You didn''t win when Lele was not prepared before, but now Lele is ready Now, you can''t win even more."


    Zuo Xiao thought about what Su He said last night, and became more and more depressed.


    Are all the people in Qingshuiguan so shameless?


    "However," Qin Lele patted her heart proudly, "Lele is very kind. If you really want to compete with Lele, it''s not impossible. A one-million-dollar competition, you pay, and Lele will How about competing with you?"


    Left smile: "..."


    He recalled it for a while, and smiled angrily, "You said before that you would hit 100,000 once."


    "That was the previous price, not the current price. Lele''s worth is changing at any time!"


    Qin Lele said confidently: "Isn''t Lele''s skill worth the price? Then you can find someone else to compete!"


    Zuo Xiao is not interested in others.


    He thought for a while.


    He doesn''t plan to leave Chu City for the time being, but also wants to repair Qin Lele.


    It is certainly possible to use dirty tricks, but it seems that the winning rate of dirty tricks is not high. And Su He also said that if he played tricks, he would tell the people in Taihang Palace his whereabouts.


    People in the Taihang Palace are not scary. What is scary is that if the other party calls on the entire Taoist sect to deal with him, he will be exhausted and have no time and energy to find toys to play with.


    Big eyes glanced at the left and smiled several times, Qin Lele thought there was something interesting, and said loudly, "There is no such shop after passing this village, maybe next time, Lele will have 10 million to compete, do you have enough money? "


    Zuo smiled and made a fist.


    Why doesn¡¯t this person go grab money?


    Compared with 10 million, one million is still very little.


    Once again being led by the nose, Zuo Xiao agreed to the matter in a daze.


    After you regain your freedom, you can compete with each other after paying, and you can play however you want. If you run out of money, go make money and come back to compete.


    It sounds like there is nothing wrong with it.


    Toward evening, Zuo Xiao regained his freedom.


    He didn''t even look at Ji Ting and Su He, who were facing great enemies, threw out the jade gourd, and looked straight at Qin Lele, "Competition."


    "Tomorrow."


    Qin Lele looked up at the sky, touched her belly, "Lele is hungry, and she is not in a good condition."


    The corners of Zuo Xiao¡¯s lips twitched, as if he was going to have an attack. Su He said quickly, ¡°Once my junior sister is hungry, she will perform abnormally. Don¡¯t tell me you want to spend money for nothing?¡±


    Seems to make sense.


    Su He then suggested that Zuo Xiao find a place to live, either in a hotel or renting a house.


    Zuo Xiao is not very good at dealing with mundane affairs. His idea is very simple. He can observe toys nearby and challenge him anytime and anywhere. This is the best place to live.


    He turned his head to look at the villa behind him.


    "Aren''t there many rooms here? I''ll rent one."


    Su He and Qin Lele looked at each other, the latter smiled secretly, and turned his back slowly.


    Su He agreed.


    "According to hotel standards? Our living environment here is not comparable to that of ordinary hotels."


    "Can."


    "Let''s sign the contract."


    It''s dinner time at the Qin family.


    Qin Jian ate a few mouthfuls of food, and from the corner of his eye, he kept paying attention to his daughter who was feasting.


    Seeing that the other party was heartless and didn''t care that the dangerous person lived next door, he couldn''t hold back, coughed a few times, and asked, "Lele, do you need Dad to take some measures?"


    Qin Ping glanced at him, similar phoenix eyes flashed with strange emotions.


    Qin Lele, who was burying her head in her mouth, shook her head after hearing this.


    "No need, that''s Lele''s money bag, don''t touch him!"


    Qin Jian is not disappointed, if you look closely, he is a little happy.


    He lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls of food.


    Ye Ru shook her head helplessly.


    This man actually learned to take advantage of his words, which is also a remarkable improvement.


    Knowing the interaction between his parents, Qin Ping became vigilant.


    His old father seems to have evolved.


    Before, Qin Jian would never call himself ''father'', but now Qin Lele doesn''t refute his claim, which is a disguised admission of his identity.


    Even if the younger sister didn''t directly call Qin Jian''s father, it was enough for Qin Jian to get a certain sense of satisfaction.


    This kind of wrist is very suitable for managing the company.


    Qin Ping put down his chopsticks.


    Ye Ru glanced, "Have you finished eating?"


    "Yes," Qin Ping looked at Qin Jian seriously, "Father, I want to discuss something with you."


    Qin Jian frowned and looked at him, feeling a little uneasy.


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to take a vacation," Qin Ping calculated the time, "I seldom take a vacation these past few years, so let me take a one-month vacation now."


    Paused, Qin Ping''s tone was mild, "Father will go to work in the company and take charge of the overall situation."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Why did his son plot against him?


    Qin Lele raised her head, looked left and right, she was extremely happy, "Big Ge Ge, you are going to have a holiday, you are finally on holiday, how about you play with Lele?"


    "Well," embarrassment flashed in the phoenix eyes, "you have to ask your father, if he refuses to go to the company or let me take a vacation, I won''t have time to accompany you."


    Qin Lele pouted and looked at Qin Jian.


    "A Jian, why don''t you give Big Gege a month''s leave, he hasn''t rested for a long time."


    Qin Lele suddenly remembered, "It''s you who is always clinging to Mama and doesn''t work much. It''s not fair, you give us Mama back!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Qin Xis birthday

    Chapter 602 Qin Xi''s Birthday


    This is the first official exchange between Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao. There are no insidious tricks, it''s a pure duel, and the two of them are useless.


    If you really want to use Taoist artifacts, Qin Lele, who has a room full of Taoist artifacts, can definitely crush the opponent.


    When the tricks collide, there is a thunderbolt, and the sky in this area is changing.


    Sometimes the sky is clear and cloudy, sometimes there are lightning and thunder, or the sky is full of sparks.


    Qin Lele cleared the field ahead of time, and there was no one around.


    However, from farther away, someone still noticed the phenomenon in the sky, took a video and posted it on the Internet, jokingly saying that someone was crossing the catastrophe, and the comments below were all ''hahaha''.


    The match was over, and Qin Lele narrowly won.


    The little squirrel ran to her with a bottle of water in his arms.


    "Thank you Xiaotong~"


    Qin Lele unscrewed the bottle cap, took a sip, and looked at the lonely family with a smile, "After the competition, Lele will take a few days off. Don''t look for Lele right away."


    Zuo Xiao had a bad expression on his face, "Did you let the water go?"


    The guilty little eyes glanced into the distance.


    "No, you are so powerful, how could I release water?"


    She has to follow the sustainable development route. If she defeats the other party at once, the other party may not be willing to pay.


    Qin Lele shook her head wittily.


    "You can''t slander Lele, Lele will be sad!"


    Zuo Xiao doesn''t quite believe it, and he doesn''t want to admit that he is far inferior to Qin Lele in pure skills.


    Twice before, he almost succeeded in his calculations because he used a forbidden technique.


    Forbidden spells will be banned not only because they are too evil, but also because they are so powerful that they will affect the balance and even cause unrest among the people.


    The two agreed before the competition that there would be no tricks or forbidden techniques.


    Comparing this way, he is really as Cui Fei said, not as good as Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele didn''t intend to comfort Zuo Xiao.


    She ran away with a huge sum of money.


    Back home, she rushed to Qin Ping''s room.


    "Lele is back from work, Big Gege, let''s go shopping~"


    Qin Ping really got a month''s vacation.


    But things didn''t develop as he expected.


    He has a month''s vacation, but he cannot have his sister for a month alone.


    My younger sister is also very busy, going in and out every day to earn money and do good deeds.


    In the rest of the time, there were other elder brothers running to grab attention, but in the end, there was not much for him.


    Now Qin Lele took the initiative to run over, Qin Ping couldn''t help but smile with his lips curled up, like melting snow.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    By the time she took out her mobile phone to take pictures, Qin Ping stopped smiling, but changed into a set of casual clothes, ready to go out.


    "Ah, Big Ge Ge, why don''t you smile again~"


    Qin Lele is relentless.


    "You look good when you smile, Lele wants to take a picture of it."


    Qin Ping didn''t let go, but Qin Lele kept clinging to him, jumping up to hug him, and after being hugged, she hooked his neck and acted coquettishly.


    "Smile, smile~"


    Qin Ping still didn''t let go, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that Mensao was complacent.


    Passing by the living room, there was a coughing sound.


    Qin Lele recognized who the voice was, turned her head and said with concern, "Sangege, do you have a cold? Come here quickly, Lele will treat you~"


    Because of his bronze skin, no one could see that the big wolf''s ears were a little red.


    He said bluntly: "You want to go out to play?"


    "Yes, do you want to go together?"


    Big Bad Wolf thought about it and refused.


    He vaguely reminded Qin Lele.


    "Do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    "tomorrow?"


    Qin Lele raised her small head and thought about it seriously, as if she didn''t notice Qin Xi''s expectant eyes.


    "Tomorrow," Qin Lele said happily under the vaguely expectant gaze of the Big Bad Wolf, "it''s Lele''s rest day!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    After going out, Qin Lele was still shaking his head while sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Lele will have a rest tomorrow, how is Lele going to play?"


    Qin Ping, who was in charge of driving, pursed his lips.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he also tentatively said, "You really don''t know what day tomorrow is?"


    "àÛàÍ~"


    Qin Lele finally succeeded, brought the little squirrel over, and said with a smile, "Of course Lele knows, tomorrow is Sangege''s birthday, how could Lele forget~"


    Qin Ping was quite sorry, forgot how good it was.


    Wait, he thought that the destination of the two was a shopping mall. Could it be that the younger sister brought him here to buy gifts for the third brother?


    When he arrived at the mall, Qin Lele took him straight to the men''s clothing section.


    "Let''s choose some clothes for Sangege first, Lele has plenty of money!"


    Only after earning Zuo Xiao a fortune, Qin Lele didn''t feel bad about spending it.


    Qin Ping felt distressed.


    Thinking that this was bought for Qin Xi, not him, made my heart ache even more.


    Qin Ping was quite kind, at most he just stood there with his lips pursed a little unhappy, without intervening in how to choose gifts, such as deliberately helping to choose very strange clothes.


    After buying men''s clothing, Qin Lele went to buy the equipment needed for the motorcycle.


    In addition, Qin Lele also went to a private custom shop.


    Qin Ping looked at the signboard and narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly.


    "This store..."


    "Is this store a good one?"


    Qin Lele followed the clerk to the motorcycle she wanted.


    "Wow, what a cool car!"


    What Qin Lele saw was a motorcycle whose main color was black and painted with silver, with many small stars popping out of its eyes.


    "Lele asked Su and senior brother to inquire before that this shop can modify the purchased locomotives, the performance will be better, and the colors can be repainted."


    Qin Xi likes motorcycles more than cars, and Qin Lele has long wanted to buy a motorcycle for him.


    She also took out two helmets, one large and one small.


    "Look, Gege, the brother and sister helmets, aren''t they pretty?"


    Qin Ping didn''t really want to see it, and he didn''t even want to know what other gifts his sister had prepared.


    Counting up, my sister gave him 21 gifts before, and presumably she also prepared 19 gifts for Qin Xi.


    It''s even more sour, even if there are more of them, it''s still sour.


    Qin Ping didn''t look at the locomotive, took out his mobile phone, searched for nearby restaurants, and made a suggestion after making a reservation.


    "Are you tired, let''s go eat."


    Qin Lele thought about it, anyway, there will be plenty of time to observe this locomotive in the future, so happy to hug and go to dinner together.


    During the middle of lunch, Qin Lele remembered something again, and looked at Qin Ping solemnly.


    "Big Gege, Lele has something very important to ask you."


    Qin flat face, did not say anything.


    He thought, shouldn''t it be to choose a gift by himself? He didn''t want to agree at all.


    The little face has come over.


    "Big Gege, can you help Lele find out about Zuo''s old house?"


    "The Zuo family?"


    It wasn''t related to Qin Xi, Qin Ping relaxed a lot and became a little more enthusiastic.


    "You asked what their old house was doing?"


    Before Zuo Xiao plotted against Qin Lele, of course Qin Ping had inquired about this person''s background.


    His family suffered an accident, and his family property was robbed by relatives. The house Zuo Xiao¡¯s parents lived in had not been sold before due to special circumstances. It will be auctioned this year, but the proceeds from the sale belong to a relative.


    He told the truth, and pinched the little face in front of him by the way.


    "What are you asking about this?"


    "Hey," Qin Lele rubbed his chubby face against the palm of his hand, "Lele took pictures of that house, Lele took so much money from him, and he will cheat in the future...cough cough, charge him more money , and give him a house, it¡¯s a good deal.¡±


    Qin Ping slowly lowered his face.


    He didn''t expect that he escaped Qin Xi and Zuo Xiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Rebellious to the end

    Chapter 603 Rebellion to the end


    On August 20th, the Qin family looked the same as usual.


    There are no guests, and even the hosts perform their duties. Those who should go to work go to work, those who should go out to drink tea drink tea, and the kitchen is not busy.


    The servants took advantage of the absence of most of the masters to start cleaning, and Sun Ya was also in charge of cleaning.


    Among these maids, she has the highest education, and everyone knows about her family affairs, and many people admire her.


    After she raised money to treat her mother¡¯s illness, she did not resign, and soon became one with everyone. In addition, the little miss liked her very much, and Sun Ya''s status was getting higher and higher.


    When a maid was cleaning, she approached Sun Ya intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered, "Xiaoya, do you think the third young master is very unfavorable?"


    Sun Ya, who was cleaning, paused, turned her head, and took a deep look at her.


    The maid didn''t realize it, and continued, "Look, at the meeting in May, the birthdays of the first and second young masters, even if there is no special birthday party, invite various wealthy families, at least the family banquet is very grand."


    Sun Ya lowered her head to clean, half of her face was in the shadows, her voice was very soft, "So?"


    The maid gave her a weird look, as if she didn''t understand her reaction.


    "When I was young, the young lady''s birthday party was also very grand, but when I came to the third young master, there was no family banquet, and those young masters couldn''t come here at all."


    The maid babbled a lot, to the effect that San Shao should not be favored, unpopular, pitiful and so on.


    There were a few other people who were cleaning with them. After hearing this, they also whispered to each other.


    The maid was even more excited, and inadvertently mentioned Qin Lele, saying that she was too precocious, and her abilities were very strange, implying that Qin Lele had done something wrong inside and out.


    "Not long after the young lady came back, she seemed to have had a fight with the third young master. Do you think it will be..."


    Some of the maids shrank their necks when they saw Sun Ya''s expression, and went about their own work, but some were provoked and started chatting after the maid.


    Sun Ya didn''t have a seizure either, and silently turned on the recording function of her phone.


    When the cleaning work was over, she immediately went to the old housekeeper and reported the strangeness of this maid.


    "I don''t know if I''m supercilious. She seems to deliberately provoke the relationship between the Qin family, and she is targeting the young lady."


    "You did very well."


    The old housekeeper smiled, "It seems that some time has passed, and some people have started to use the outside tricks to play tricks on the Qin family."


    The Qin family has many rules, first of all, it is not allowed to talk about the main family, and second, it is not allowed to provoke the relationship between the Qin family, and there are many more, the requirements are stricter, of course, the salary is high, the benefits are good, and the year-end bonus is good, and most people can''t apply for it. .


    In addition, the Qin family has a big business, and the younger generation walks around frequently. At the same time, they also like to talk about business matters at home, so the requirements for servants are even stricter.


    Anyone with weirdness may be sent by the enemy to steal trade secrets, or may have the idea of ??flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix.


    The responsibility of the old housekeeper is to kill some dangerous factors in the cradle.


    Sun Ya can be regarded as someone he trusts more, and this person''s character has also been verified by the little lady.


    The old housekeeper said that he would handle this matter, but when Sun Ya was about to leave, he changed the subject again.


    "I have left many things to Li Ke. In fact, you can report to him next time."


    Sun Yaqiao blushed, and faltered and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Xi, who has been ''sympathized'', will take Qin Lele to play outside.


    A few days ago, Ye Ru mentioned his birthday, whether it was a birthday party or a family banquet, he rejected them all.


    Big Bad Wolf is most annoyed by these things. He threatens that if it is held, he will not participate, and let everyone spend a banquet without a protagonist.


    His attitude was so tough, Ye Ru naturally didn''t want to disobey him.


    What''s more, this son has been rebellious since he was a child. If he doesn''t rebel in this matter, she will wonder if there is something wrong with this son.


    Qin Lele didn''t know about this matter. Last night, she excitedly asked if there would be a big cake at the banquet, and how many people would give Qin Xi presents. She could be responsible for opening it and never took it.


    Ye Ru faltered about not holding a banquet, Qin Lele''s face immediately collapsed.


    Big Bad Wolf took this opportunity to express that if he really wanted to celebrate his birthday, he would go out with his sister for a day, and no one else was allowed to come.


    At dawn today, the big wild wolf urged Qin Lele to get up, like a tail, followed her downstairs to have breakfast, didn''t speak, but always glanced at her.


    Qin Lele patted her belly when she was full, and with the pretendingly indifferent eyes of the big wild wolf, announced that she had started receiving gifts!


    The first gift is a modified locomotive, as well as matching sibling helmets.


    This gift was obviously thoughtful. Instead of roaring up to the sky, the big wild wolf drove Qin Lele around the famous local cycling route, admiring the beautiful scenery happily.


    Now, after watching the scenery, the two arrived at Zui Lan Xuan.


    Qin Lele hung on Big Bad Wolf''s body, hooked his neck, and said softly, "Hey, Lele has arranged a big meal. All the dishes are selected by Lele herself, personally~"


    The thin lips were raised slightly, and then quickly lowered.


    The big wild wolf who is not good at complimenting people said bluntly: "You are amazing."


    Qin Lele reached out to pinch his face.


    "You should say that Lele is very hardworking."


    After finishing speaking, she rolled her eyes a few times, looked left and right, made sure that her elder brother didn''t follow, and then whispered, "Lele also prepared a big cake, the kind you like very much, are you happy?"


    Of course he was happy, so happy that he didn''t doubt that it was actually his sister who wanted to eat.


    There are many dishes for lunch, and they are very suitable for the taste of the brothers and sisters. Most of them are meat dishes.


    After eating, there was another cake full of sweetness, which was very suitable for the taste of the brothers and sisters.


    Qin Le joyfully picked up the special cake knife and handed it to Qin Xi.


    "Sangege, hurry up, cut the cake~"


    Qin Xi took it over, rubbed her head first, and then prepared to cut her, when there was a knock on the door.


    Frowning tightly, a pair of wolf-like eyes stared fiercely at the door.


    Qin Lele drooled over the cake, ignoring external affairs at all.


    "Sangege, hurry up!"


    Qin Xi ignored the knock on the door, and cut the knife again, cutting halfway through, but the knock on the door didn''t stop.


    The brothers and sisters ignored each other and each took a piece of cake.


    The knocking on the door stopped, but a young man''s voice sounded again.


    "Qin Sanshao, it''s me, Qi En!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at the third brother, and asked vaguely, "Who is it?"


    Big Bad Wolf was also busy eating sweets, shaking his head, "I don''t know him, maybe he''s begging for food."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： childhood shadow

    Chapter 604 Childhood Shadow


    When it comes to sweets, the brothers and sisters eat the same way.


    Take a bite, squint your eyes comfortably like a cat, can''t help but take another bite, show an expression of enjoyment, and take another bite.


    Bite after bite, a piece of cake is gone in no time.


    Big Bad Wolf skillfully cut a piece for himself and his sister.


    The two continued to eat.


    There were constant knocks on the door, as if he didn''t know what to give up.


    After not hearing a response for a long time, Zion couldn''t help but introduce himself loudly.


    "Third Young Master, don''t you remember me? We used to be in the same school!"


    Qin Lele turned to look at the big wild wolf.


    It was hard for her to imagine how this brother sat obediently in the classroom in class.


    "Sangege, do you remember him?"


    Big Bad Wolf shook his head honestly.


    His memory of school is fighting.


    Those people are all defeated opponents, and he doesn''t bother to remember his defeated opponents.


    "Okay, but he is too annoying, and it affects Lele''s eating cake."


    Qin Xi blinked, put down the cake, and strode towards the door.


    He opened the door, without even looking at the face of the man outside, he yelled fiercely, "Get out!"


    The power remains the same as before.


    Qi En instantly recalled the fear of being dominated by Qin Xi back then.


    His student days were a history of humiliation repaired by Qin Xi.


    Seeing Qin Xi again now, the shadow hidden in his heart surged again, his legs went limp, and he almost knelt down for Qin Xi again.


    The big wild wolf was about to close the door after roaring, but the fat man grabbed the gap and squeezed in.


    He had a flattering smile on his face.


    "I heard that you have returned to China, I have been afraid to meet with you, and today I finally got up..."


    Qin Xi glanced at him and pinched the bones of his hand.


    Zion began to ache all over.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, Young Master San, I''m just sending you an invitation letter."


    He quickly took out an invitation letter and introduced that it was a gathering of their second-generation and third-generation circle.


    "Usually your elder brother doesn''t take you to participate, you have to learn to fight for it yourself."


    Zion put down the invitation letter with a look of "I''m good for you", turned around and ran away.


    Out the door, he breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly called his uncle.


    "I gave him the invitation letter."


    The person on the other end of the phone was very satisfied, "He will definitely come to participate. No one wants to cultivate their own contacts. You have done a good job in this matter."


    Zion laughed a few times, and after hanging up the phone, he couldn''t help scratching his face again.


    "Will he really be there?"


    Looking back on Qin Xi''s student days, Qi En always felt that his uncle made a wrong judgment. However, he has completed the task, and his uncle will buy him a car, so he doesn''t care about other things.


    In the private room, Qin Xi didn''t even look at the invitation letter, just threw it into the trash can, and continued to eat and drink with his sister.


    What banquet can be as fun as eating, drinking and drinking with your sister?


    Can he eat sweets in front of the crowd?


    The next day, Zuo Xiao came to the door again, and made an appointment to discuss.


    This time, he behaved well.


    "I transferred the money to you yesterday, and it will arrive later. Can you directly compare with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the text message notification sounded.


    Qin Lele looked down and grinned.


    "The account has arrived, let''s make a call!"


    Qin Lele took the equipment from the room and rushed out again, showing a warm smile for business.


    "Where to fight? Is it still the same as before? Or do you want to use forbidden techniques?"


    The red-haired youth thought for a moment.


    "No, just duel."


    Qin Lele shook her head, foretelling the outcome of the competition.


    Zuo Xiao lost again.


    He was not annoyed, but asked a few questions why Qin Lele''s talisman is so powerful?


    "The same talisman, your power is stronger."


    Qin Lele quickly took out a stack.


    "Then do you want to study?"


    Zuo Xiao reached out to take it, but it was empty.


    He frowned and stared at Qin Lele, "Didn''t you want to give it to me?"


    "How can it be given for free?"


    The big eyes are wide open, and the fleshy little face is also unbelievable.


    "Don''t you know the market? For a master of our level, any talisman can be sold for a sky-high price, and you still get it for free?"


    "Can it be sold for a lot of money?"


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s breath was stagnant, and he frowned delicately, remembering that when Cui Fei asked him to draw good symbols, he gave them in stacks.


    "Tsk tsk, poor boy."


    Qin Lele was complaining to the system in her mind, while spreading common sense for this poor little boy.


    "They are all in this line of work, but most of them are very ordinary. They need to bathe and burn incense, sprinkle sweepings and sacrifices, and pray quietly. One day, or even ten days and a half months, may not draw a single talisman."


    For example, her silly senior brother Ji Ting, his attainments in talisman and talisman are on par with Su He.


    Because of this, brother silly came up with a trick.


    When the opponent throws the talisman formula, he quickly interrupts the opponent, throwing stones and bricks.


    As long as his hand is faster, it doesn''t matter if the opponent has a talisman.


    The red-haired youth was confused.


    "But I draw a lot casually."


    "That''s why I said that you are born with a flower cover. You are born to eat this kind of food. If you didn''t understand it before, it''s because your master didn''t use the right method."


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t ask Qin Lele about those tricks anymore, but took out his mobile phone, called up the calculator function, and began to calculate how much Cui Fei could sell for his talisman, and how much he owed him.


    It''s too expensive to compete with Qin Lele, and his savings won''t last long, so he can only ask Cui Fei for it.


    The lunatic on the left, who was immersed in the calculation, didn''t see a certain girl covering her mouth and laughing.


    She climbed into the car and asked Gao Kai to drive herself back.


    Arrived in the yard, got out of the car, and walked towards the gate again, just in time to see a crying maid walking over.


    To be precise, the maid was carrying a medium-sized luggage bag.


    "Hey, are you going on a long trip?"


    The maid looked at her, and her tears became more joyful.


    "Miss, I won''t be able to serve you in the future."


    Qin Lele looked down at the little squirrel, and then looked up at her, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "You never served Lele before?"


    The maid choked and insisted on finishing the trick.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong. The housekeeper wants to drive me away without even saying hello to you. He is a slave and you are masters. How can you..."


    The little meaty hand stretched out to prevent her from continuing.


    "Our family is under the employment system, and what you said is not popular," Qin Lele stared at her face, "If you want to be a slave, you can just find a master who matches you."


    The maid cursed inwardly, how could this girl not be fooled?


    She was dismissed because she talked falsely about her employer, and she couldn''t continue to complete the task, so she thought about starting with someone else.


    There are so many Qin family members, Ye Ru and Miss are the most soft-hearted and the best to deceive.


    She didn''t have time to get close to Ye Ru, so she could only wait here on purpose, hoping to trick Qin Lele.


    "Miss," the maid kept crying, "I have a problem at home, I''m short of money, and I was fired. I don''t know what to do. You are a kind person, please help..."


    "Are you short of money?"


    Qin Lele pinched her fingers and looked at her strangely.


    "But you just got a windfall not long ago?"


    Maid: "..." She is no longer acting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： You covet Lele too cute

    Chapter 605 You covet Lele too cute


    Turning his head, Qin Lele and Qin Ping talked about it.


    "She seems to be made of water," Qin Lele imitated the maid crying, "Tears keep flowing, like a faucet, you can''t even turn it off."


    Qin Ping was almost amused by this strange description, but he couldn''t hide his anger when he thought that someone had plotted against his younger sister.


    "Don''t worry about her, she was sent by someone with a heart."


    Qin Lele nestled in his arms, holding a wooden carving in his hand. Hearing this, she subconsciously asked, "Who is so stupid to send her here? The moment she speaks, she reveals herself."


    Thinking that this person was actually seen through by Sun Ya, Qin Ping also agreed with what his sister said.


    I''m afraid it''s not because of his brain that he will buy this kind of person.


    "She didn''t say it, but I have already found out that it was sent by Qi Kai."


    Knowing that his sister didn''t know much about these things, Qin Ping took the initiative to introduce.


    Qi Kai is a child of the Qi family that has begun to decline.


    Divorced two years ago and went abroad. It is said that he did not make a name for himself, and returned to Chu City in despair, but he was full of spirits, thinking that he would definitely be able to make a difference in Chu City. Recently, he has been making small moves.


    It is said that he will have dinner with the bosses of different companies, and let his nephew deal with the second and third generations in the circle.


    What''s funny is that this person just had dinner with the boss of a certain company today, and tomorrow he will have dinner with the boss'' nemesis. When the news reached the boss, the boss turned around and cut off Qi Kai''s several business opportunities. The other party still doesn''t know who cut it off.


    "Big Ge Ge, according to you, he is so stupid."


    Qin Lele fiddled with the wood carving in his hand.


    "What is the fool planning on our family?"


    Qin Ping didn''t hide it either.


    The internal situation of the Qin family, I don''t believe it when I tell it, that''s why people keep making plans on the third son of the Qin family and several cousins.


    "It seems to want to provoke Qin Xi and me to fight."


    The hands that were fiddling with the wood carving stopped, and the chubby little face was lifted up, but only the big brother''s beautiful chin could be seen from this angle.


    "Struggle? What fight can you have?"


    "Maybe it''s family property or something."


    Qin Lele was even more confused.


    "But doesn''t Sangege always have an expression of ''I will leave this house sooner or later''?"


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Qin Xi has thoughts about family property.


    Before Qin Lele came back, Qin Xi hated Qin Jian all day long, talking about an ''old man'', staying away from home every day, and not even wanting to go to school.


    Now, there are only one or two reasons for him to stay at home honestly.


    Letting him manage the company is almost like killing him.


    Qin Lele came to a conclusion.


    "The one who will deal with you must be a fool, a fool among fools."


    Qin Ping also thought so, but he didn''t say it outright.


    He looked down at the little squirrel squatting on the ground.


    "Your squirrel seems weak, is it sick?"


    "It''s not sick, it''s leaving."


    Qin Ping: "?"


    Qin Lele wanted to do one thing and do another, but when she was reminded suddenly, she picked up the little squirrel and ran upstairs without saying hello.


    An hour later, the little squirrel was gone, and there was a golden retriever in the house.


    This golden retriever is tall and big, with soft and shiny hair, moist eyes, staring at Qin Lele in a very cute way.


    Not only well-behaved, but also spiritual.


    Qin Lele rolled on the sofa, smelled the smell of food, ran out without shoes.


    Seeing this, the golden retriever quickly bit Qin Lele''s compromise and chased after him.


    Similar things happened several times in the afternoon. Qin Ping frowned more and more, staring at the golden retriever as if planning to dissect it for research.


    System: Chilling all over.jpg


    At night, when Qin Tiangao came back, he found that there were fewer mice and more dogs. He also stared at the system with the kind of eyes that wanted to dissect.


    The system, with its tail between its legs, ran to Qin Lele''s legs, lay down, covered its eyes with its big furry ears, and whined a few times in a low voice.


    The elder brother of the host is too scary! It''s just a kid!


    That night, in a certain box in a high-end club.


    The rich and young specially invited by Zi En all circled around Qi Kai.


    "Uncle Kai, I heard you plan to play a big game?"


    "Uncle Kai, is there a way to make money and bring us?"


    Qi Kai is not much older than this group of rich and young, but his seniority takes advantage.


    He enjoyed this kind of compliment very much, promised repeatedly, and even said that he covered all the expenses of the party. Whatever you want to play in the future, just come to him.


    Everyone complimented more joyfully.


    Zion sat in the corner with a glass of champagne, watching this scene, and wanted to remind his uncle that most of these people were not sincere.


    It is good to say a few good words casually, and he is willing to say it!


    What''s more, they are all rich and young circles, and there are differences in levels. At least people like Qin Ping from the Qin family, Yang Ding from the Yang family, and Guo Ji from the Yuanfeng Group disdain to associate with them.


    But his uncle didn''t seem to realize this.


    Qi En looked at his phone absently. They had been playing for two hours, why didn''t Qin Xi come?


    Qi Kai also wanted to know, so he restrained his temper and asked a few words.


    "Eh, I don''t know either."


    Zion scratched the back of his head, "Uncle, but that day, he didn''t say he was coming!"


    Qi Kai lowered his face.


    "I don''t know how to compliment."


    The other rich and young people looked at each other, and then scolded Qin Xi.


    "That''s right, how can you not give Uncle Kai face?"


    "He''s just the youngest son that the Qin family doesn''t value."


    Qi Kai''s face looked better now.


    Only Qi En hugged himself in fear.


    He felt that this group of people underestimated Qin Xi. Moreover, the Qin family is really not something they can talk about casually. Did this group of people lose their mind after drinking?


    The next day, Qi Kai, who hadn''t been drinking, found out that Qin Xi was participating in an underground car race, and tried to sneak in.


    The shouts and cheers filled his ears, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    Others are not used to someone wearing a suit and running to watch a car race, and they all look at him strangely.


    But when the competition is intense, everyone is too lazy to watch him again.


    After returning to China, Qi Kai was praised everywhere, but suddenly no one paid attention to him.


    Soon, the lead vehicle came back.


    "Ahh! It''s the wild wolf! Sure enough, the wild wolf came back first!"


    "The big bad wolf is the eternal god!"


    There was a milky voice mixed with the screams.


    "Sangege, you are the best! Meme!"


    Qi Kai looked down and found a girl bouncing around.


    There are several tall men beside her, dressed very low-key, but they look like bodyguards, protecting the girl and preventing the excited crowd from hurting her.


    "Third brother?"


    Qi Kai remembered that it was mentioned in the information he obtained that the youngest daughter of the Qin family came back, and it should be this child.


    He pouted, thinking that children who grew up outside were inappropriate, and they ran to such a place at a young age.


    But after thinking about it, this person can come to the car race, he must either have a good relationship with Qin Xi, or like Qin Xi''s brother very much, he just needs to please this person a little.


    Qin Lele was excited because the third brother won the first place, and there was another figure beside him.


    A man in a suit greeted her with a smile on his face across the tall bodyguards.


    "Little sister, can I treat you to dinner?"


    Qin Lele looked wary.


    "No, there are traffickers, Lele wants to call the city guards!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： where is the ice cream

    Chapter 606 Where is the ice cream


    Qi Kai took a lot of effort to prove that he is not blaming Shushu, but just wants to make friends with her.


    "So that''s how it is," Qin Lele immediately apologized, "It''s Lele who misunderstood you."


    Qi Kai took advantage of the opportunity to ask about Qin Xi, when he heard someone calling Qin Lele not far away.


    "It''s Sangege!"


    Qin Lele jumped up excitedly.


    "I agreed to give the trophy to Lele for the first place. Here comes Lele!"


    She flew away like a happy butterfly, leaving behind Qi Kai who was talking dry.


    Qi Kai: "..."


    Late at night, Qi Kai re-examined the relationship between Qin Xi and Qin Lele, and the relationship between the two seemed to be much better than he imagined.


    Since Qin Xi doesn''t give face, he can use Qin Lele to achieve his goal.


    He ordered his nephew Qi En to investigate Qin Lele''s preferences.


    Because of the previous events, the Qin family formed a rule for the outside world.


    Investigate other people, they don''t care, but once someone inquires about Qin Lele, they must be extremely vigilant. What if some Taoist old man wants to take the opportunity to hurt Qin Lele this time?


    The news was quickly reported to Qin Ping.


    "Why is it Qi Kai again?"


    Qin Lele lay on the Golden Retriever and stepped on the ground. The Golden Retriever walked forward, and Qin Lele used his strength to move forward.


    She lay there lazily, and didn''t respond when she heard Qi Kai''s name.


    "Lele, do you know this person?"


    Qin Ping raised his phone, revealing Qi Kai''s photo.


    Qin Lele patted the golden retriever on the back.


    "Xiao Tongtong, let''s go!"


    The system worked hard and dragged Qin Lele to Qin Ping.


    It was a little tired and embarrassed to show it, so it could only stick out its dog''s tongue.


    Raising the dog''s head inadvertently, he met Qin Ping''s eyes.


    The eyes of this young president are always so powerful. When he glanced over coldly, he felt that he was in a world of ice and snow, and almost shivered.


    Qin Lele was looking at the photo, and didn''t notice the confrontation between the system and the elder brother.


    Qin Ping stretched out his hand. His palm was dry and warm with obvious lines. The system remembered that the host liked to hold the elder brother''s hand, but what would he do when he stretched his hand in front of it?


    The system can only make a ''bark''.


    "Shake hands."


    The system hesitates, should dogs learn to shake hands?


    Qin Ping said coldly: "You can''t even shake hands?"


    The meaning of insinuation is very obvious, and it is useless to scold it.


    The system immediately stretched out the dog''s paw angrily, and placed it on his hand.


    Qin Ping quickly withdrew his hand, and the system was empty.


    system:"?"


    Qin Ping said coldly again: "Wag your tail in circles."


    The system hesitated again, and once it glanced at Qin Ping, the other party''s indifferent gaze seemed to be scolding ''silly dog''.


    In an instant, it dreamed back to the days in the gem country, and was scolded by Qin Tiangao and Qin Ping every day as an idiot.


    The system wagged its tail in circles.


    Qin Ping gave a few more random orders, including simple orders like ''sit down'' and ''get down'', and some more difficult orders like ''get a bottle of water'' and ''get your shoes''.


    When he got to the back, Qin Ping even asked, "What is a tea table?"


    The system tentatively placed its paws on the coffee table.


    "What is a sofa?"


    The dog paws on the sofa.


    "What are slippers?"


    The dog''s paw pointed to the slippers.


    Qin Ping asked seemingly casually: "Which book is "XXX"?"


    The system didn''t think carefully at all, and put the dog''s paw on the cover of the corresponding book on the coffee table.


    After seeing the title of the book clearly, the dog was stunned.


    Is it, isn''t it, accidentally, exposed?


    System: dog sluggish.jpg


    It was so frightened that it didn''t dare to turn around to see Qin Ping''s expression.


    If it is found that it is a system, will it be sent to the research institute?


    At that moment, the system thought a lot like a real human being.


    At the same time, it also produces many human emotions, such as fear, annoyance, worry, reluctance and so on.


    Qin Lele has finished studying Qi Kai''s photos.


    "It was too dark yesterday, Lele didn''t see clearly, now Lele can be sure."


    "decide what?"


    Qin Ping temporarily let go of the suspicious golden retriever and focused on his sister.


    "Lele knows his ex-wife~"


    "His ex-wife?"


    Before Qi Kai targeted Qin Xi, Qin Ping had heard about it, but he didn''t realize that his third brother would be tricked.


    Now that Qi Kai asked someone to investigate his sister, he asked his secretary to investigate her again.


    "His ex-wife is Ding Yun, who ran a children''s clothing company with good income and a good reputation. Two years ago, he was found cheating and lost his only daughter because of his cheating, so he was let out of the house."


    Qin Ping said it lightly. In fact, the secretary told him that on that day, Qi Kai took his daughter shopping on the pretext of going to meet his lover.


    Later, he and his lover had a hot fight in the hotel, and he didn''t care about his daughter at all.


    The two went to the room by the elevator, leaving behind the daughter who was sitting in the child''s chair. Anyway, when the hotel reacted, the child had disappeared.


    What''s funny is that Qi Kai wouldn''t even know that his daughter was missing if the hotel hadn''t reminded him.


    After that, Ding Yun divorced him forcefully and made him unable to stay in Chu City, so he went abroad. He lost abroad, and few people in Chu City talked about it, so he ran back.


    Qin Ping was curious: "How did you know Ms. Ding?"


    "Hey~"


    Qin Le is rubbing his face proudly.


    "Because Lele is doing good deeds again~"


    She chirped about Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    "When Lele saw that little sister, she saw that her biological parents were still alive but their relationship broke down."


    The little girl looked so pitiful at the time, Qin Lele did a fortune telling her for free, and found that her kinship relationship had not been broken, and if she met a noble person, the fate could be renewed in the next few days, so she simply made a move.


    Take two older brothers to set up a stall on a hot day, and when Ding Yun arrives, she helps the mother and daughter reunite.


    After chattering, Qin Lele began to act like a baby.


    "Big Ge Ge, you don''t know, it was so hot that day, Lele was about to be heated."


    She shook Qin Ping''s arm, with a smile all over her face, saying ''another bad idea of ??mine''.


    "If the ice cream hadn''t saved Lele''s life, you wouldn''t have seen Lele~"


    She didn''t know what was exposed unintentionally, and she rubbed Qin Ping''s face with her chubby face.


    "Lele is so good, can Lele have an extra piece of chocolate today?"


    The phoenix eyes met the big eyes, and the latter bent subconsciously.


    Qin Lele made a milky ''meow'' on purpose, like a real milk cat stretching out its small claws, scratching Qin Ping''s heart.


    "Can''t."


    Qin Lele: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    At first, he was moved, but because he saw through a certain secret, Qin Ping tried his best to be ruthless.


    "A few days ago, Qin Youxian came here once and put a small refrigerator in the kitchen with a lot of ice cream in it. They said it was a new product from their company. Please try it."


    Qin Lele''s body froze, her little face quickly moved away from him, and her little hand also let go, ready to run away.


    Qin Ping quickly grabbed her by the collar.


    The little feet ran wildly in place.


    "But this morning, I found that the refrigerator was empty, and my family members are sure that you haven''t eaten ice cream at home. So, where did the ice cream go?"


    Qin Lele covered her ears and muttered loudly.


    "Lele can''t hear it! Lele doesn''t know anything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Ye Yang who is ignored

    Chapter 607 The Ignored Ye Yang


    Pink is in the bedroom.


    The outdoor temperature is not too low, and the indoors are cool.


    A pink girl was sitting on the carpet, with her small head resting on a soft golden retriever.


    "Ugh."


    Her fleshy face was wrinkled, and she let out a long sigh.


    "Ugh."


    The golden retriever who was also lying on the ground also sighed.


    "Ah," Qin Lele sighed again, "Big Gege is still angry, and said that Lele is not allowed to eat sweets for the next month, alas."


    The system lying on the ground also sighed.


    "I always feel that your elder brother and the first cousin are suspecting something, but I have no evidence, alas."


    Both the person and the dog were frowning, and they didn''t even respond to the window being slapped frantically by the spirit.


    Outside the window, everyone knocked **** the window.


    "Master, master, help!"


    Qin Lele changed her posture and continued to lie down and sigh, the system was also weak.


    Mo Buwen almost cried.


    "Master, master, if you don''t help, more than half of your future employees will be gone!"


    With a sound of "ßÝ", Qin Lele looked over, snapped his fingers, and the window opened.


    Mobuwen rushed in with the hot wind.


    Getting used to kneeling, Mo Buwen knelt on the ground and wailed.


    "Lele, go and rescue them quickly. There are two Taoist priests who want to arrest them without any reason, and some of them have already been sent away."


    Qin Lele frowned, her little hands were already in the small bag, her big eyes were fixed on Mo Buwen.


    "Don''t talk too much, speak clearly, who dares to impress Lele''s spirit?"


    Mo Buwen wiped away the non-existent tears and began to cry.


    They were first caught by Zuo Xiao in the cemetery, trying to play tricks on the master, but Qin Lele saw it through, and they were arrested again and hired as employees of the spirit house in the future.


    These days, after recovering from their injuries, they started to work as patrol guards.


    The neighborhoods nearby are all within their patrol range. Once they find suspicious persons, if they are masters, they should tell Qin Lele. If they are thieves, robbers, etc., they should make small accidents and alert the police.


    Thanks to this group of unpaid spirits, dangerous elements in this area have been arrested in recent days.


    For this reason, Qin Lele deliberately made a few incense sticks for them, highly praised their work attitude, and hoped that after the completion of the themed spirit house, these spirits would continue to work diligently and create benefits for their company.


    "An hour ago, I led a small team to patrol the streets outside Haizhu Shengshi Community. Suddenly, a man and a woman came, wearing Taoist robes. When they saw us, they yelled evil spirits and started attacking us."


    Qin Lele has already changed her clothes and hurried out of the room.


    Mo Wenfei was next to her and continued to explain without appreciating the decoration in the villa.


    ¡°We explained that we were good spirits and that we were working, but they didn¡¯t listen at all. They also said that we were full of lies and committed a heinous crime. Several brothers died on the spot.¡±


    Qin Lele has already reached the first floor, the situation is urgent, she didn''t even greet anyone, she rushed out, and vaguely saw Ye Ru sitting in the living room from the corner of her eye, there seemed to be another person opposite her.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it, and walked straight to Haizhu Shengshi with her short legs.


    In the living room, Ye Yang, who was completely ignored, "..."


    Endured and endured, the sub-adult lion that has not yet grown up did not cry out.


    He came to the Emerald Kingdom after all the hardships, happily waiting for his sister to show a surprised expression, but this is it, this is it? !


    Near Haizhu Prosperity.


    Gu Hui smiled at Tong Li.


    "Brother, it seems that we have gained a lot from this trip."


    When she said this, the Taoist artifact in her hand was still imprisoning several spirits.


    Tong Li also imprisoned a few of the Dao artifacts in his hands.


    Combined with the ones they got rid of earlier, they only let one spirit escape.


    Tong Li felt happy when he saw his junior sister''s smile, and he grinned and said, "There are so many spirits outside a community. It''s definitely not easy. You''re smart, junior sister. Let me not solve all of them, but take them back to hand over." Leave it to the master."


    The two of them gained a lot, and even the depressed mood of not finding Zuo Xiao improved a lot.


    Gu Hui frowned, looking at the street where there were not many pedestrians.


    "Before Zuo Xiao went back to the Taihang Palace to blackmail Master Cui, we hurried back. When we went back, he injured several people again and escaped. This time, it was Master who deliberately went to find someone who is good at divination, and we did it Get the general direction of Zuo Xiao."


    What is annoying is that the result of this divination told them to go south and stop at the place where there is a big river.


    In addition, when they traded with Zuo Xiao before, the uncle deliberately left tracking props on Zuo Xiao, so they were able to confirm that Zuo Xiao returned to Chu City.


    Tong Li couldn''t see that his junior sister was worried, so he scolded Zuo Xiao, and said, "I really don''t know what''s so good about Chu City, why did he come back again, and made us come here again."


    Secretly, as long as Su He is still in Chu City, he does not want his junior sister to come to this city.


    "I think," Gu Hui looked around, "he should come for that little disciple of Qingshui Temple."


    Speaking of this, she complained a little.


    "If that little disciple was willing to cooperate with us, he would have set many traps to trap Zuo Xiao. It''s a pity that she only cares about her own safety."


    "How can a person like her compare with you, junior sister? She is selfish, and junior sister, you are beautiful and kind."


    Tong Li glanced at Gu Hui several times, hoping that she would show off her face, but she was still worried, and he suddenly had an idea.


    "Even if she doesn''t want to cooperate, as long as we keep an eye on her?"


    He began to come up with an idea, "We will go wherever she goes, and even set traps in the places she frequents. Isn''t it also possible to catch Zuo Xiao?"


    The short-haired man even began to fantasize that after catching Zuo Xiao, he could become famous, win the heart of his junior sister, and even laugh out loud.


    At this moment, a light and ethereal voice came.


    "Oh? Are you going to catch me?"


    Gu Hui and Tong Li''s hairs stood on end, they took out their weapons, and looked warily at the source of the sound.


    Not far away, a red-haired man squatted on a big tree by the street.


    He is like a dexterous cat, with a light posture, brown eyes locked on them, and a casual smile on the corner of his lips.


    Gu Hui took out her mobile phone as if facing a big enemy.


    "Hurry up and call Master, Master and Uncle!"


    The moment she took out her phone, Zuo Xiao made a move.


    "what!"


    Gu Hui let out a scream. When she looked down, the hand holding the phone lost a finger. The phone also hit the ground, and the screen cracked.


    "what!"


    Gu Hui instantly forgot her mission, folded her arms and screamed, not even daring to look at the ground.


    Tong Li was also dumbfounded, he didn''t dare to smile at Shang Zuo, and hurriedly ran to Gu Hui''s side to ask for his health.


    Their target stood not far away, raising their eyebrows.


    With a hook of the finger, the trapped spirit escaped, bowed to him, and then fled in other directions.


    Gu Hui and Tong Li could no longer take care of these things.


    A beauty-loving woman absolutely cannot tolerate the lack of a finger.


    What tasks and reminders were forgotten, she struggled to think of what to do at this time, and hurriedly called a car to the nearest hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Cats claw face wash

    Chapter 608 Cat''s Claw Washing His Face


    After Gu Hui and Tong Li left, Qin Lele ran out of the alley with the golden retriever.


    Zuo Xiao lightly jumped down from the tree, habitually mocking Qin Lele.


    "Can''t even solve this kind of thing?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Who is the defeated general talking about?"


    Zuo smiled and choked.


    If he uses forbidden techniques, maybe Qin Lele will lose.


    "Of course Lele can solve it, but oh," Qin Lele rubbed his face in distress, "They will definitely say a lot of truths, and they will also say bad things about Qingshuiguan."


    Just because she is young doesn¡¯t mean she has less knowledge.


    She had encountered similar things before, and it almost brought trouble to Qingshui Temple.


    Later, the smart senior brother Su He told her that when encountering such a thing in the future, she can bring disaster to the east, or let others take the lead and reap the benefits of the fisherman herself.


    No, when she found out that it was people from the Taihang Palace who wanted to deal with Mo Buwen, she immediately called Zuo Xiao and the price was to fight him for free.


    Anyway, she won in the end, and she didn''t suffer from a fight.


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "You Qingshui Temple care too much about saving face."


    When he said the words, he felt that something was weird.


    It seems to be the Taihang Palace that cares about face-saving. As for the Qingshui Temple, well, it may be a strange flower.


    A strange flower blooms many flowers, each of which is unique.


    "Anyway, you will be troubled by them, so it doesn''t matter if you have one more trouble?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands, "Let''s go, Lele will compete with you, if they still come to make trouble afterward, you should come forward~"


    Zuo Xiao was about to refuse, when he heard Qin Lele say faintly, "Solve it once and discuss it once, you should think it over carefully."


    Zuo Xiao succumbed because of the high cost of sparring.


    Turning her head, Qin Lele told Su He about it.


    Su He and Ji Ting both live in the villa next door.


    Because of the previous incident, the poor tenth brother was locked up to study.


    Qin Lele is stubborn and he is stupid. If you really want to compare it, he must be more difficult to teach.


    Su He shouldered the heavy responsibility and taught Ji Ting patiently, but he didn''t have time to teach Qin Lele. Otherwise, in normal times, Qin Lele would never take the initiative to deliver it to the door and listen to Su Mazi''s thoughts.


    The little face is full of smiles.


    "How about it, did Lele do a good job this time?"


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers, "Lele has used several tricks~"


    Su He smiled and praised a few words, and then reminded her, "Don''t show off in front of the parties next time."


    Qin Lele was confused, turned her head to look, and found that Zuo Xiao had also entered the room, and stood in the shadow, looking at her darkly.


    She immediately changed her face, pretending to be heartbroken, "Those two people are so incomprehensible, they don''t distinguish between black and white, no wonder their strength is so poor."


    Zuo Xiao snorted a few times, and before going upstairs, he reminded Qin Lele.


    "There is an old thing that has tampered with me, so they can track it down," he smiled viciously, showing the madness to drag everyone into the water together, "You said, if they find out that I live with you , do you think we are in the same group?"


    Su He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Not only do they feel that they are in the same group, but because of the personalities of some people in the Taixing Palace, it must be said that Qingshui Guan is jealous of them and deliberately set up vicious schemes.


    Qin Lele was shocked and innocent.


    "Isn''t it because you poisoned Lele and forced us to take you in that you were able to live here?"


    Left smile: "???"


    Qin Lele wiped her face with her hands, just like a cat washing its face with its paws.


    After wiping her face, she changed her expression, pulled Su He''s sleeve and began to fake cry.


    "It''s all because of Lele''s carelessness. After being harmed by him, the brothers agreed to take him in, just because of the antidote in his hands. I heard that he has no money. Why don''t we go to the Taihang Palace for compensation?"


    Zuo Xiao is still young, no matter how crazy he was before, he is still dumbfounded under this level of acting skills.


    The same thing, how did it change when it got into this girl''s mouth?


    He looked at Su He vaguely, hoping that this person would be more sensible.


    Su He''s eyes flickered slightly, and he patted Qin Lele''s head very cooperatively, and said softly, "Junior Sister, don''t be sad, Senior Brother will definitely seek justice for you. Since people from the Taihang Palace have come to Chu City again, then Just let them bleed a little before leaving."


    Left smile: "..."


    He seems to understand why he has repeatedly lost to Qingshuiguan.


    This group of people have too thick skins.


    At this moment, the door of the study room on the first floor was pushed open, and Ji Ting''s angry voice sounded in the living room.


    "What? Junior sister, have you been poisoned? Or did Zuo Xiao poison you?"


    The body like a hill strode over.


    "Don''t worry, brother will beat him up and get the antidote!"


    Left smile: "..."


    There is an extra fool among the thick-skinned group.


    Hospital.


    After several hours of surgery, the severed finger was successfully attached.


    Only her hands were numbed, and Gu Hui was conscious. She sat on the bed and heard the doctor and master Mingchen say, "The weather is still hot, and the fingers were not cryogenically preserved or cleaned on the way. Bacteria contaminates some."


    Ming Chen kept silent with a cold face, Tong Li couldn''t help it, and asked in a rough voice, "Just tell me, what happened to Junior Sister''s hand?"


    The doctor frowned because of this attitude, and said bluntly, "It can only recover 70% to 80%, and it will not be able to lift heavy objects in the future, and the fingers will not be very flexible, and there will be certain sequelae."


    In short, it is definitely not as easy to use as before.


    "As for the scars, wait until the condition of the finger is stable before we can see if surgery can be performed to remove the scars."


    After the doctor left, Ming Chen stood in front of the hospital bed, looking down at himself, his proud disciple.


    "Smile at Shangzuo, you are powerless to fight back?"


    Gu Hui didn''t say a word, two lines of tears flowed from her beautiful eyes.


    Tong Li felt distressed when he saw it, and explained in a low voice, "It has nothing to do with Junior Sister, it was that lunatic who plotted against Junior Sister..."


    Facing Shang Mingchen''s eyes, he swallowed the rest of the words.


    "It''s not a serious injury, and it has no effect on your practice."


    Mingchen said coldly: "Practice as soon as possible after leaving the hospital, next time you smile at Zuo Zuo, if you are still so incompetent, go back."


    After finishing speaking, Ming Chen left.


    As soon as he left, Gu Hui cried even harder, looking at Tong Li with hazy eyes.


    Tong Li was very distressed, and even complained that Master was merciless.


    "Don''t be sad, senior brother will definitely find an opportunity to avenge you. Since he was in Chu City and showed up to release those spirits at that time, there must be a connection between them, and senior brother will investigate along this line."


    Gu Hui nodded with a sob, and said in a low voice, "Brother, can you contact Su He for me?"


    Tong Li''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Hui said again: "Zuo Xiao is a vicious person, I''m afraid that something will happen to senior brother, why not join hands with senior brother Su?"


    Tong Li hesitantly agreed, he thought to himself, Su He wouldn''t agree anyway, so he just didn''t ask Su He to reconcile.


    But turning around, Gu Hui sent a message to Su He, indicating that Zuo Xiao returned to Chu City, which might hurt that young disciple of Qingshui Temple. Therefore, she was willing to tie the knot and let Tong Li and Su He cooperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： You are the one who lied

    Chapter 609 You are the one who lied


    Qin Lele is coaxing people.


    She came back from the villa next door, only to find out that Ye Yang was here.


    Haven¡¯t seen this cool cousin for several months, she still misses her a lot, ran to her cousin, but the little lion actually ignored her, just ignored her.


    Qin Lele: Maomao Shocked.jpg


    It was still Ye Ru who saw through everything and reminded her daughter with a smile, "He has been here for several hours, and you didn''t even look at him when you passed by the living room."


    Qin Lele: Cat eats hands.jpg


    "Yeyang, Gege, I''m sorry." Qin Lele simply rolled into his arms, looked up at him, and tugged at the hem of his clothes with her small hands, "Lele was busy saving people at the time, so she didn''t notice Gege''s. It will definitely not happen next time!"


    Ye Yang hummed a few times.


    "Is that right?"


    "That''s right, otherwise we''ll pull the hook."


    Qin Lele stretched out her little finger and shook it several times in front of Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang didn''t want to look at it, so he tried his best to adjust the expression on his handsome face.


    But he also has a cat-like habit. When he sees something moving in front of him, he can''t help but pay attention.


    Unable to hold back, he stretched out his hand and hooked up with his sister.


    "Never ignore me next time."


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele nodded, rubbed her hands again, and hinted, "Yeyang Gege hasn''t seen Lele for so long, did you bring anything over here? For example, special products from the Jewel Kingdom."


    No matter how cool Ye Yang is, he will never go back to the second year of middle school.


    He stood up and invited Qin Lele to visit his room.


    "I brought some suitcases with me."


    Big eyes lit up instantly.


    "A few suitcases as presents? Yes~"


    She ran behind Ye Yang and pushed him forward.


    "Hurry up, Lele is going to see the presents."


    Ye Yang enjoyed this kind of interaction very much, and the corners of his lips were never evened out.


    But on the third floor, when he reached the door of the new guest room, he sullenly again, pointing to the next room dissatisfied.


    "I''ve been living here before, why did I give it to Andri?"


    Qin Lele shook her head blankly.


    "Lele doesn''t know~"


    Ye Yang frowned, thinking that this floor was basically a guest room, it was really hard to get angry, so he entered the room with his arms folded, opened the suitcase, and revealed the wrapped gifts inside.


    Qin Lele plunged into the gift pile happily, swimming around like a mouse.


    Ye Yang squatted to the side to watch, poking a few times from time to time, very satisfied that the brother-sister relationship between himself and his cousin has not broken.


    He wanted to compare with his brothers who had already achieved success in their careers, and when Qin Lele was unpacking, he began to report on his career progress.


    "You also know that I am very good, and the KING you hired for me is also very good. The company has developed several projects not long after it started...My father said that I am very good, but I think I still have room for improvement... "


    Qin Lele is busy unwrapping presents. After hearing this, she nods perfunctorily.


    "Wow, Gege Yeyang, you are so amazing~"


    After finishing speaking, she whispered, "Lele has never played this thing before, so I will play it later."


    Ye Yang continued to report without getting tired.


    "KING is not very obedient to management, but because of the contract, fortunately you help your brother to deter him, he has to be obedient, working like a cow recently..."


    "Wow, that''s great~"


    Qin Lele unwrapped another present, found that she wasn''t very interested, and put it aside.


    One dismantles, the other speaks, but they also cooperate with each other tacitly.


    The door was not closed, but there was still a knock on the door.


    The two looked over and found Qin Ping, who was at home on vacation, knocking on the door.


    Even in casual clothes, he is as tall and straight as a pine and has a temperament like a bamboo.


    His cold eyes swept over the little lion, who immediately looked at him vigilantly.


    Vigilant and proud, now that he is also a career man, he will definitely be able to photograph these cousins ??on the beach.


    Qin Ping''s gaze didn''t linger long, and moved to Qin Lele''s chubby face, which instantly softened a bit.


    "That Qi Kai is still sending people to inquire about you, I thought about it, and I still come to ask you, how do you want to deal with it?"


    Qin Lele will sit on the carpet and can only look up at him.


    "Did Ge Ge block information related to Lele before?"


    Qin Ping nodded.


    Qin Lele thought about it, and had an idea, and couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    "Then don''t block it, just tell him what Lele wants to tell him."


    Qin Lele smiled and came up with an idea, "Just tell him that Lele likes expensive things, and no matter who gives them to him, Lele also likes to eat big meals and go shopping."


    Qin Ping understood his sister''s thoughts almost instantly.


    Sister is planning to get Qi Kai a fortune, as revenge for the other party''s intention to plot against Qin Xi.


    "Can."


    Qin Ping also wanted to teach Qi Kai a lesson.


    "But then you don''t want to go alone."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaotong will go too."


    His cold eyes fell on the golden retriever squatting obediently aside.


    Noticing his gaze, the system barked, as if saying, it will protect the host!


    Qin Ping reminded heavily, "I''m talking about people, it''s dogs."


    The system beeped a few times, and hit Qin Lele with its head.


    "Be good, be good, I will definitely take you there."


    The little hand patted the dog''s head.


    Ye Yang realized that he was neglected, and his fighting spirit became even higher.


    Sure enough, the elder brother of the Qin family is his lifelong enemy!


    He didn''t know what happened, but going out with his sister was what he wished for.


    "Isn''t the eldest cousin going to show up? Then I will go!"


    He smiled, with the vigor typical of a boy of this age.


    Fearing that Qin Ping would refuse, Ye Yang also said, "Basically no one in Chu City knows me, so it doesn''t matter how I mess up!"


    Sitting on the ground, Qin Lele emphasized: "It''s not about making trouble, it''s about doing good."


    She explained seriously: "Qi Kai wants to please Lele, and Lele is just fulfilling his wish."


    Two brothers: "..."


    This is a foregone conclusion.


    Not long after, Qi Kai received news that he knew Qin Lele''s preferences.


    He disdains, "Sure enough, he is a child who was raised outside, and he is so greedy for profit."


    He directed his nephew Zion again, "Give her a few expensive gifts first, and just use gold products. After making her happy, trick her out."


    Zion agreed, and then thought of something very important.


    "The money for the gift..."


    "Swipe my card."


    "Good!"


    For several days in a row, Qin Lele received very expensive gifts, which were basically made of gold or jade. The other party obviously didn''t care about choosing, and only bought expensive ones. Many gifts were not suitable for Lele.


    But it doesn''t matter, Qin Lele only wants expensive ones, not suitable ones.


    She happily accepted it, and after receiving soft hands, she promised to have dinner with Zion, and said that she would bring an older brother over.


    Qin Qikai thought it was Qin Xi who had recently had a summer vacation, and was happy for a while.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the two parties to meet for lunch.


    Qi Kaizien arrived early and was looking forward to it, but saw a cool boy walking in with a soft girl in his arms.


    The boy was quite noble and calm, "Hello, I am Lele''s cousin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： free lunch

    Chapter 610 Free Lunch


    Qi Kai was a little unhappy.


    But the years spent abroad have allowed him to hide his emotions a little bit.


    Left and right is a young man, if he fools around casually, it is equivalent to him befriending two people at once, and it will be the same to use these two people to win over Qin Xi when the time comes.


    Qi Kai said generously: "Order casually, today I will treat you."


    Qin Lele shouted sweetly: "Thank you, Shushu~"


    Ye Yang also thanked him politely.


    Qi Kai''s whole body is smooth, and he only sees the appearance.


    The brothers and sisters got the menu and looked at each other.


    "This page, and this page," Qin Lele ordered unceremoniously, "Add this page, and this, all in one copy."


    Zion asked subconsciously: "I order so much, can you finish it?"


    Before Qin Lele could speak, Ye Yang said displeasedly, "Don''t doubt Lele''s appetite!"


    Zion: "?"


    Qi Kai pretended that she had never seen the world before, and waved his hand, "Just do as she said."


    A dazzling array of dishes, with a tangy aroma, Qin Lele took a deep breath and watched eagerly.


    Noticing this scene, Qi Kai sneered in his heart, and waved again generously, "Eat it, treat it as your own home, don''t be restrained."


    "Lele is starting!"


    The brothers and sisters cooperated again, Ye Yang was in charge of clamping, dismantling bones, and removing thorns, and Qin Lele was in charge of eating.


    Like a tacitly coordinated assembly line, the delicacies on the table entered Qin Lele''s stomach continuously.


    At first, Qi En picked up the chopsticks and picked them up a few times, but after Ye Yang gave him a few glances, he could only drink tea and watch Qin Lele eat eagerly.


    She tasted so delicious, Zi En took a breath, and he wanted to eat too.


    Qi Kai went from being disdainful at the beginning to being shocked and speechless later, forgetting that his purpose was to win over the relationship, to find out Qin Xi''s preferences, and then to win over Qin Xi.


    This meal is Qin Lele''s performance show.


    After the show, she took Ye Yang''s hand and wanted to leave.


    Qi Kai just woke up, and quickly called her to stop.


    "wait!"


    Qin Lele turned around with an innocent and harmless expression.


    Qi Kai subconsciously swallowed back the words of reprimand, and changed his words, "I heard that you like shopping, do you want to go shopping together? I quite like you."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele agreed softly, giving the impression of a harmless and cute big white rabbit.


    Qi Kai was too shocked before, so he couldn''t say anything. Deep in his heart, he still looked down on Qin Lele, and he was confident that he could get the information he wanted.


    A group of people go to the mall.


    Knowing that pets cannot enter in advance, the system stays in Qin Lele''s mind directly. It doesn''t want to be indulging in the real body, and things like that at the wedding will happen again.


    Qi Kai took Qin Lele to the clothing area.


    "Lele doesn''t want to look at the clothes," Qin Lele pouted, "Lele''s clothes are all made by Daniel Gerge himself, so I don''t want to wear them."


    She was quite delicate, Qi Kai sneered, and simply gave her the right to choose.


    "Lele wants to help Ge Ge buy clothes."


    She entered a certain men''s clothing store in a familiar way, and picked out ten pieces in one go.


    This store is positioned as a high-end store, and the price is not low. Qi Kai himself had to hesitate when he bought it. Seeing that Qin Lele won ten pieces, his eyelids twitched.


    He is not easy to get angry, so he can only say, "You only have three or four brothers, you can''t wear so many, it will be a waste."


    "No, Lele has ten Gege, one for each person, quite a few."


    Qin Lele wrung her fingers and called out the names of the ten brothers. After calling, she asked him aggrievedly, "Are you out of money? Then Lele should pay for it herself."


    Qi Kai is a person who cares about face, and he wants to win over Qin Xi, so he doesn''t want this girl to go back and speak ill of him, so she gritted her teeth and paid for Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele happily left the Qin family''s address, and was going to ask the people in the mall to help send it back.


    Zion has been following silently. After hearing this, he subconsciously said, "Just ten pieces, just put them in the car."


    "It''s not enough to pretend," Qin Lele pointed at her finger and smiled sheepishly, "Lele still wants to buy more."


    Zion looked at Qi Kai with sympathy.


    He thinks his uncle''s wallet is going to be empty.


    Qin Lele bought a lot more, such as jewelry for Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru, and tea for Qin Jian, his master, and his two uncles.


    In addition, she was thinking about her two dear senior brothers and bought them mobile phones.


    "That''s right, there''s also that lunatic," Qin Lele picked it up enthusiastically, "Lele found that he lacked a lot of common sense, and wanted to give him a computer."


    This choice, that choice, Qin Lele will smile embarrassedly after finishing the choice, "Shu Shu, if you don''t have money, Lele can pay for it by herself, Lele has money."


    At this time, Ye Yang took the initiative to ask Ying, "No, I have money, I''ll buy it!"


    How dare Qi Kai let the two juniors pay the bill, his internal face will be completely lost if word spreads.


    During this period, he also asked the two about Qin Xi, using what he thought was a relatively obscure method.


    The answers of the two are completely opposite.


    Qin Lele held her little face and smiled like a flower.


    "Sanggege, he is so handsome and super powerful. He is a boxing champion, a racing driver, and has many apprentices. And he is very nice. Although he doesn''t like to talk and looks fierce, he is actually very gentle. ~"


    Ye Yang looked disgusted.


    "He is a wolf with a bad temper. He is fierce and unreasonable. Whoever provokes him will have to wait for revenge for the rest of his life. Also, sooner or later, I will defeat him!"


    Qi Kai: "..."


    What information did he get after spending a day?


    After walking around like this, it was night.


    Qin Lele rubbed her stomach, "It''s time to eat~"


    Qi Kai subconsciously pressed the wallet.


    The big eyes glanced at him, then turned back.


    "Lele is going home for dinner. Sangege is also at home tonight. Lele will tell him that a kind-hearted Shushu bought a lot of gifts today~"


    Qi Kai was a little happier now.


    Finally, he didn''t waste his efforts, he gained Qin Xi''s favor, and hoped that Qin Xi would not refuse the next invitation.


    At night, the two went home.


    The people in the shopping mall have already delivered everything, and the whole family is surrounded.


    "These are gifts from Lele~"


    The smile on Qin Lele''s face never faded.


    Getting a bunch of gifts for nothing, she was so happy that she wanted to hum.


    Qin Lele began to rummage, and gave the corresponding gifts to the other party, and kept the extra clothes, ready to find time to give to other brothers.


    In addition, there are mobile phones of Su He and Ji Ting, and computers of Zuo Xiao.


    She carried these things and went next door.


    Ye Yang also wanted to go, but was stopped by Qin Xi.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Yang: The lion bared its teeth.jpg


    Qin Xi frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Yang originally wanted to answer, but then he thought, these people are his opponents, and he immediately caused trouble.


    "Cousin Ping''s idea!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf meets Big Brother.


    "What happened?" Big Bad Wolf had a bad feeling, "I feel like you are using me."


    Qin Ping asked back: "Are you so easy to be used?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Ding Yun visits

    Chapter 611 Ding Yun visits


    Big Bad Wolf couldn''t refute the eldest brother, but he still knew about it from his sister.


    "They again?"


    Hand bones were pinched and creaked.


    "I''ll make them disappear from your presence."


    "No need~"


    Qin Lele carried the other bags happily, "He is a good man, he has given so many presents, he can have more."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Aware of Sange''s hesitation, Qin Lele quickly changed his words again, "But if Sangege doesn''t like it, then Lele won''t meet him in the future."


    She put down the packing bag, hugged Qin Xi''s arm, and shook it gently.


    "He is not as important as Sangege, and his money is not as important as Sangege~"


    Qin Xi''s heart was softened by the ''ah'', and his unruly expression was restrained a lot.


    "It''s not impossible to contact, next time I will accompany you."


    The little lion clasped his hands and watched coldly. After hearing this, he said coldly, "His target is you. If you show up, who will spend money for Lele?"


    Of course Ye Yang is willing to spend money for his younger sister, but the current purpose of her younger sister is to exploit Qi Kai.


    If Qin Xi participated in it, wouldn''t the opponent''s scheme succeed?


    The big wild wolf glanced at him, Ye Yang didn''t want to be outdone, and dared to show his teeth.


    Half a year of tempering made him more and more courageous.


    The two confronted each other, and they both felt that their own way was better, so they simply lowered their heads and asked their sister.


    Looking down, where is my sister?


    Qin Lele''s cheerful voice came from the direction of the restaurant.


    "It smells so delicious, Lele wants to eat a lot~"


    The Big Bad Wolf and the Little Lion: "..."


    They eventually lost to food.


    The next day, Qin Lele woke up slowly, and found that there was an extra text message in her mobile phone. It was Qi Kai who asked her out for dinner, and hinted that she could bring Qin Xi over.


    The little mouth curled up.


    "This person''s head is sick," she commented bluntly, "He''s such an adult, yet he''s being played around by Lele, tsk tsk."


    But thinking of the third brother''s attitude, Qin Lele didn''t rush to agree, but washed and dressed, and went downstairs to eat.


    Halfway through the meal, Qin Ping came over with a newspaper.


    The young president glanced at the golden retriever who was squatting next to his sister''s legs, and only looked away when the other party was restless.


    "Ms. Ding Yun wanted to visit you, but I didn''t agree right away, it''s up to you to decide."


    Qin Lele''s eyes were almost glued to the food, and she didn''t want to think about other things, so she waved her little hands.


    "Big Gege, you decide, Lele is very obedient, listen to Big Gege~"


    Qin Ping was so coaxed that he wanted to laugh, but then he thought about the things his younger sister did that were obscene and obedient, and he was helpless, there was nothing he could do about her.


    "Let her come over, it happens that Qi Kai''s matter can be resolved by her."


    Qin Ping didn''t intend to let his younger sister always try to cheat her. If Qi Kai came to his death and hurt her younger sister, it would be bad.


    Since this person left Chu City because he found a lover and neglected his daughter, and finally lost his daughter and got divorced, then as long as Ding Yun, one of the parties involved, is willing to pursue the matter, Qi Kai will not be able to hang out in their circle.


    "Okay, okay, you decide~"


    Qin Lele nodded perfunctorily, with only food in his eyes.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ding Yun came over with a gift in her hand.


    There is still a certain gap between her family and the Qin family, but after all, she is the boss of a big company, so she won''t show timidity.


    The only ones who received her were Qin Lele and Qin Ping.


    Ding Yun greeted Qin Ping politely, then set his sights on Qin Lele.


    The watery girl looked at her with wide eyes, almost instantly reminding her of the day when her wish came true.


    She received a call from the city guards, saying that she might have found her daughter, and went ecstatically, but returned disappointed as before, and appeared on the street in a daze.


    As if guided by fate, she actually walked to a small stall and got the girl''s guidance to get it back.


    This met Qin Lele''s gaze, her eye circles turned red instantly, and she choked up a little when she spoke.


    "Thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I would find my daughter."


    She put the gift and bank card on the table, and saluted Qin Lele heavily.


    Qin Lele didn''t refuse, but when she straightened up, Qin Lele pushed the bank card back.


    "Lele just needs a gift~"


    She said sincerely: "Lele will find that Xiaoxiao is just a coincidence, don''t want so many."


    Ding Yun tried her best to give it, but Qin Lele refused to accept it.


    After a while, she pursed her lips and showed an unhappy expression. Ding Yun didn''t dare to give any more and took back the bank card.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Lele reappeared. She had only met Ding Yun once, but she actually asked her carefully about the details of picking up Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Ding Yun naturally knows everything.


    In her heart, Qin Lele is the savior of their family. She is grateful and respectful, even a little in awe.


    "I really recognized her at a glance. At that time, she was playing with Aunt Zhang in the community..."


    Ding Yun talked about many acquaintance scenes, and of course how Mrs. Zhang picked up Zhang Xiaoxiao back then.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao was lost in the hotel, the city protection team could only find out that it was done by a gang of roving people based on the existing monitoring. This is a very bold gang of human traffickers.


    Back then, Ding Yun and others thought that Zhang Xiaoxiao would be abducted and sold to other places, which greatly hindered the investigation.


    But Mrs. Zhang found her in Chu City a month after Zhang Xiaoxiao was abducted.


    According to Mrs. Zhang, she was picking up trash and found a cardboard box in the trash can, and there was a girl inside.


    The girl had many scars on her body, and she had a high fever and was dying.


    She took Zhang Xiaoxiao to the hospital with her savings and saved Zhang Xiaoxiao''s life.


    When Ding Yun said this, his eyes became redder, and he held back his tears.


    "At that time, Aunt Zhang thought that Xiaoxiao''s parents didn''t want her, disliked her, and beat her all the time, so she abandoned her. That''s why she didn''t call the city guard team and took her in."


    Mrs. Zhang is not married, has no children, has a house, and has a savings after retirement. She usually picks up garbage. Life is not very hard. Apart from not being very good at taking care of children, she is not very patient, and she does not treat Zhang Xiaoxiao badly.


    After the other party learned the truth of the year, he did not stop Ding Yun from recognizing the child, nor did he ask for payment.


    But Ding Yun is still willing to treat the other party as a family member, and even call the other party''s aunt.


    In the end, Ding Yun still couldn''t hold back a tear.


    Qin Lele rushed over and handed over a tissue.


    "thanks."


    "You''re welcome~"


    Qin Lele turned her head to look at the present that Ding Yun brought over, and patted her head.


    "Lele also has gifts for you and Xiaoxiao."


    She ran upstairs with a ''boom boom boom'', and after a while, she took down a big box, opened it, and found that it was all the gold and jade ornaments that Qi En sent over instead of Qi Kai.


    Qin Ping looked at his sister''s arm strangely.


    It was so heavy, how did she hold it down?


    Qin Lele is still introducing these gifts.


    "These are all given by that heartbroken man, and they can be regarded as Xiaoxiao''s child support for the past few years."


    She showed her white teeth and smiled brightly.


    "This is what he should give."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： dont get stuck with money

    Chapter 612 Don''t get in trouble with money


    Ding Yun was also confused after receiving so many gifts.


    It was only after Qin Lele''s rough explanation that she realized that her ex-husband not only came back from abroad, but also had his eye on the third young master of the Qin family, intending to provoke him to fight for the Qin family''s property.


    She was so angry that she laughed back: "This man is going back to life, has his brain been eaten by his lovers?"


    She barely remembers the elegance and confidence of the other party when they fell in love. But not long after getting married, the other party revealed his true nature. That was not self-confidence, but arrogance, and a wrong perception of self-level.


    Even if there is no incident of the other party cheating and her daughter being abducted, it will be a matter of time before she divorces the other party.


    Ding Yun looked at those gold and jade ornaments with some disgust.


    "Auntie, it''s people who are annoying, not small money."


    Qin Lele persuaded her in a good voice: "You can exchange these for small money, even if you and Xiaoxiao don''t want it, you can give it to Grandma Zhang, or donate it~"


    She has sufficient experience in handling.


    "Always, don''t give it back to that scum, don''t give it to anyone. If he is unhappy, won''t you be happy?"


    Ding Yun was persuaded. She felt that the words made sense, so she accepted them all without refusing, and planned to find time to sell them all for money.


    After dealing with these matters, Qin Lele couldn''t sit still anymore. She greeted the two milkyly, and then went to the next door to find Su He.


    "Lele wants to appreciate the pitiful appearance of Senior Brother Ten."


    She gloated and said: "In the past, Lele was forced to study, but now it''s his turn, and Lele realizes that being a bystander is so fun~"


    Before departure, she ran to the kitchen to get some sugar-free snacks and a fruit basket, and then walked towards the villa next door with the golden retriever.


    Ding Yun was left behind, and she felt that she had no reason to stay, so she offered to leave.


    "Ms. Ding, don''t worry," Qin Ping said calmly, but sternness flashed in his phoenix eyes, "There is one thing that needs your help."


    He said a few words, but did not propose a solution, and Ding Yun understood it.


    "Leave this matter to me," she sneered, "Qi Kai is very face-saving, as long as I attend a few banquets and mention that Xiaoxiao was found, and he doesn''t pay attention to the old man, sooner or later he will You have to withdraw from the circle of Chu City."


    Ding Yun is a person who can draw inferences from one example.


    After contacting these few things and noticing those gold and jade ornaments, she knew that Qin Lele must have cheated Qi Kai a lot of money.


    She said cryptically: "He is a person who cares about his face and loves it to the bottom of his heart. He is a bit guilty, and he dare not tell the outside world."


    So there is no need to worry that Qi Kai will ask Qin Lele for those gifts back or ask her to lose money before leaving Chu City.


    The whole thing is one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.


    Qin Ping nodded in satisfaction, then opened his eyes and spoke nonsense.


    "That''s not a loss, it''s his blessing."


    It''s not like anyone can be tricked by his sister.


    Ding Yun was taken aback for a moment, then calmly agreed, "Well, it makes sense."


    Qin Lele was not in a hurry to enter the villa, but lay on the outside of the study window, with her chubby face pressed against the glass, looking at the two people in the room.


    Su He was still wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket, facing the wind in Yushu, holding a book in his hand.


    Ji Ting listened to this stupid, big, weak and pitifully huddled on the computer chair, with books placed in front of the table. He looked at Su He pitifully, and the two big golden earrings also swayed, as if begging for mercy.


    "Brother, good brother, I really can''t take it anymore."


    The surrender of his hands and feet.


    "These things are not learned by humans at all."


    Su He was not annoyed, and smiled slightly, "Are you saying that I am not human?"


    Ji listened and shook his head crazily.


    "You heard me wrong, I''m not human anymore!"


    He has a lot of brothers and sisters, but the one he fears the most is this Su He.


    White and clean, like a gentle scholar, but with a belly full of bad water, sometimes even the master dare not count him, fearing that he will be sold and have to count the money for him.


    Su He''s patience has been exercised to the extreme by a senior and a junior.


    He can always face the foolishness of the senior and the stubbornness of the younger sister with a peaceful mind.


    Not only is he not annoyed, but he can also add tasks with a smile. Seeing this big and small wrinkled appearance makes him feel extremely happy.


    Just as he was admiring Ji Ting''s sad face with a smile, he noticed a small round face outside the window from the corner of his eye.


    He swept over, and the little round face reacted very quickly, and hid it with a ''swoosh'' and disappeared.


    Su and Gou Lip walked over, opened the window, and after smelling the aroma of food, they became more certain of their guess.


    He turned and paced back.


    "Brother, your learning ability can''t keep up with Lele."


    "That''s not true," Ji Ting admitted without knowing what shame is, "Junior Sister is better than me!"


    Outside the window, Qin Lele proudly puffed out her chest, looking airy.


    It was only a few seconds after she was proud, she heard the voice of the silly senior brother.


    "Since junior sister is better than me, junior brother, you should call Lele over to study, I need to rest."


    Su He smiled and nodded: "I can think about it."


    Ji Ting started to flatter, and then praised Qin Lele to the sky. He praised Qin Lele almost to the sky. Then he changed the topic, "You teach Lele to be worthy of your strength. Let me go."


    "Bad brother!"


    He had just finished talking, when he heard the voice of Naijiu Naijiu, thinking he was hallucinating, and even picked his ears.


    "Maybe I miss junior sister too much, junior brother, I''ll help you..."


    "Bad brother!"


    Accompanied by the voice of Naijiu, Qin Lele crawled in from the window. Before Ji Ting could turn around, he jumped on Ji Ting''s back and tried to pull his hair.


    She later realized that Senior Brother Ten had a cut head, so she went to pull his earrings instead.


    "Pain pain pain!"


    Ji Ting twisted his face from the pain, jumping up and down on the spot, trying to throw Qin Lele off.


    Qin Lele refused, grabbed his back, rolled around like a kitten and punched him.


    "You actually harmed Lele, Lele won''t forgive you!"


    "Who wants to study, study is so scary, Su and senior brother are so scary!"


    Qin Lele is very dissatisfied with Brother Ten''s behavior.


    She came to see a good show, but she didn''t want to be a good show.


    The little powder fists landed on Ji Ting''s back non-stop.


    Ji Ting didn''t dare to resist, so he could only beg for mercy.


    "Brother knows he''s wrong, if you want to blame, blame Su He! He''s a devil, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Study is hard, whoever learns will know, Su and he are not human!"


    When the big one and the young one were messing around, Su He''s clear and gentle voice sounded in the study.


    "It turns out I''m scary."


    One big one and one small one froze, their necks creaked, and they looked at Su He in horror.


    Su He smiled softly: "So I''m a devil."


    Qin Lele jumped down immediately, with her small hands behind her back, showing a cute and innocent smile.


    "It wasn''t Lele who said it, it was Brother Ji Ting who said it, you should punish him!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned on her toes, ready to run away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： calculate each other

    Chapter 613 Computing with each other


    Qin Lele failed to slip through.


    At some point, Su He set up a boundary in the study, and they couldn''t escape.


    Su He came over slowly, Qin Lele backed up until he was against the wall, there was no way to retreat.


    She is also weak and helpless.


    "Brother Suhe, you are the best brother, and Lele even brought you delicious food."


    Su He smiled, picked her up, and walked back.


    "It''s all here, let''s stay and study together."


    Qin Lele: Cats cry.jpg


    Two hours later, Ji Ting and Qin Lele left the study one after the other.


    The two reacted the same way, their heads drooping, their steps heavy, and their hands swaying in the wind, like puppets being controlled.


    Zuo Xiao happened to go downstairs. When he saw this scene, he didn''t even look at the silly Ji Ting, but his eyes fell on Qin Lele.


    "You are..."


    He frowned, also surprised, "Who has the ability to torture you like this?"


    Back when he used forbidden techniques to control passers-by to deal with Qin Lele, Qin Lele was always in high spirits, how could it be like this now?


    There is actually someone more powerful than Qin Lele. He wants to fight against such a powerful toy.


    Brown eyes ignited with fighting spirit and fun.


    Qin Lele slowly raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and pointed to Su He who followed them out.


    "Hey, it''s Brother Su He."


    Zuo Xiao looked at Su He in surprise.


    "In terms of strength, he is not even as good as me."


    Qin Lele laughed, "That''s because you haven''t seen the true colors of Su He and Senior Brother."


    Zuo Xiao thought that Su He was hiding something deep, so he couldn''t help but follow him and observe Su He carefully.


    How do you look at it, this is a boring toy, is this person really better than Qin Lele?


    Su He accepted the sizing calmly, and thanked Qin Lele for the mobile phone she gave her.


    "You''re welcome," Qin Lele lay on the sofa, rubbing her cheeks against the soft sofa, "Anyway, it''s not Lele who pays."


    Su He smiled without saying a word, but glanced at the left meaningfully and smiled.


    Inexplicably, Zuo Xiao received the message, and he himself received the computer, so he should also thank him.


    He didn''t thank humanity. Of course, the family was broken and he hadn''t received a gift, which would be very awkward.


    "Your computer..."


    Zuo Xiao thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how to use it."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She looked at Zuo Xiao contemptuously, suddenly regained her spirits, got up, and patted her chest.


    "Lele is the number one hacker in the world~"


    Zuo smiled in disbelief.


    "Then Lele will show you a demonstration!"


    Zuo Xiao simply got up to get the computer, but was stopped by Su He.


    "Wait a moment."


    Zuo Xiao frowned at him, he really disliked this man who was always smiling. Every time he sees Su He''s smile, he feels cold behind his back.


    "There is something I want to tell you."


    The smile seemed to stick to Su He''s face, and it was hard to take it off.


    He slowly said that Gu Hui contacted him and asked him to cooperate with Tong Li to hunt down Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "Just the two of you? I can defeat you with one finger!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, one of his fingers was pinched, followed by pain in his bones.


    Looking down, he realized that Qin Lele had crawled over here, pinched one of his fingers, and squeezed hard.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele grinned: "Lele try how powerful you are with one finger, but it''s not that great~"


    Zuo Xiao covered his fingers, and stopped laughing at Su He.


    Su He looked at the interaction between the two with a smile, "I didn''t reply to her message, and I don''t plan to. However, people from the Taihang Palace always stay in Chu City, and it seems that it is not convenient for you to find Lele to discuss."


    He gently listed the logical relationship of the whole thing.


    The general idea is that if the people from Taihang Palace stay, sooner or later they will find out that Zuo Xiao lives here and is very close to Qin Lele.


    At that time, there are two ways to deal with it.


    Either hand over Zuo Xiao, and the view of Qingshui will be affected. Either according to what Qin Lele said, rumors spread that Zuo Xiao was mean and shameless and poisoned her, and they left Zuo Xiao in order to understand the medicine.


    Su He looked at the ugly Zuo Xiao with a smile.


    "We Qingshuiguan people never suffer."


    To be precise, people in Qingshui Temple only make others suffer.


    Zuo Xiao looked at him coldly.


    "Just say that you will use the second method."


    The second method can not only tarnish the image of Zuo Xiao, but also take the opportunity to knock down the Taihang Palace.


    Of course, Taihang Palace will definitely count this on him. Maybe he won''t be able to get back the money Cui Fei sold for the talisman.


    No matter how you calculate it, you are at your own disadvantage.


    Zuo Xiao, who used to only focus on toys, has been short of money recently. He has a cold face and thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    Su He smiled all the time, his eyes fell on Qin Lele, and found that the little junior sister seemed to be concerned about Zuo Xiao''s finger, and now he looked at the other''s finger with big eyes, as if studying how to break it off.


    "Actually, I have a good idea here, but I don''t know if you are willing to adopt it."


    Zuo Xiao squinted at him.


    "Speak."


    Su He: "They came for you, that''s easy, you go directly to their residence to show up, and repair them a little, so that they can''t mess around."


    No matter how beautiful his smile is, his words can be as cruel, and all of them are tricks to kill with a knife.


    "When they are almost repaired, you should go to the Taihang Palace to collect the bill. They will definitely return to the Taihang Palace, and they will not come to you again in a short time."


    Zuo smiled rationally: "They will change a group of people."


    "Then repeat the old trick."


    Su He smiled and said: "Repeatedly, it was the Taihang Palace who was injured by the disciples, and they were the ones who lost a lot of money, and you didn''t hurt anyone else. In this case, do you think the Taihang Palace will come to trouble you? ?¡±


    Zuo Xiao got involved, and he found that what Su He said was very reasonable.


    The trick is a bit sinister, but firstly, he can repair the disciples of the Taihang Palace to relieve their anger, secondly, he can ask for that sum of money, and thirdly, after repeatedly tossing the Taihang Palace, they will also stop thinking about troubles for themselves. cost-effective.


    After thinking clearly, Zuo smiled and got up.


    "I''ll find out where they are!"


    "It''s a coincidence," Su He picked up his phone with a smile, "I just found out where they live."


    Zuo Xiao took a deep look at him before asking for the address and leaving the house.


    As soon as he left, Qin Lele''s attention went to Su He.


    She jumped over, threw herself into Su He''s arms, and tugged at his ears.


    "Brother Su He, you just had a bad laugh~"


    Su He pinched her face.


    "Brother is helping you."


    "what?"


    The chubby face was in a daze, Qin Lele didn''t know how the whole thing had anything to do with him.


    "Gu Hui''s proposal of cooperation is actually trying to trick you. After all, if I make a move, you will probably do it too, and you become a target to lure Zuo Xiao into a trap."


    Su He smiled a little coldly, obviously annoyed at the other party''s calculation, "Even if I don''t cooperate, she must have made second-hand preparations when she came up with this idea."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and stared at Su He''s brain, wanting to see what was in this senior brother''s mind, how could he be so smart?


    Su He: "Even if they don''t cooperate, they will secretly observe your whereabouts and push you out as a target."


    Coincidentally, the junior sister is his bottom line, Gu Hui is so calculating, he will calculate Zuo Xiao to deal with them, let them dog bite dog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Zuo Xiaos past

    Chapter 614 Zuo Xiao''s Past


    Gu Hui waited anxiously for a whole day, but she didn''t see Su He''s reply. She couldn''t hold back, so she sent another message, revealing that she was hurt by Zuo Xiao.


    She had hope in her heart, hoping that Su He would take pity on her because of her injury. Even if she didn''t cooperate and didn''t call, it would be fine to send a text message to show her concern.


    Gu Hui held the mobile phone in one hand, her eyes wandered back from the window, and she wandered back and forth in the ward nervously.


    It took a long time to get the news, and while she was disappointed, she couldn''t help but recall the scene when she first met Su He.


    At that time, Su He was still younger, and followed Master Yun to the Taihang Palace to communicate.


    Wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket, smiling at everyone, with clear eyebrows and breezy eyes, and a breezy moon breeze, that is the temperament that the brothers and sisters around will never have.


    She was sure that the man was as gentle as water, but why was such a gentle person so refusing to respond to her feelings?


    At the moment of restlessness, she received a call from Ming Chen.


    "Master?"


    Ming Chen gave the order bluntly, "Come to the hotel where we live!"


    Gu Hui was at a loss, "Master, but I''m still in the hospital. The doctor said that I need to be hospitalized for at least seven days for observation..."


    Ming Chen: "Did you not listen to Master''s order? Believe it or not, I will expel you?"


    Gu Hui didn''t dare to resist after saying the word''delisting''.


    She couldn''t get the doctor''s permission, so she could only tear off the needle by herself, sneaked out of the hospital, hailed a car, and went straight to the hotel where they lived before.


    Hotel, in a luxury suite.


    Ming Chen swallowed, and carefully glanced at Zuo Xiao who was one meter away.


    He said tremblingly: "I, I have already called all the disciples who are away, and they will be back soon."


    There were several other disciples in the suite, all of whom were more or less injured. Not only was he injured, he was also imprisoned and thrown into a small room.


    Now the door is wide open, and they can hear voices coming from the small living room.


    Hearing what Ming Chen said, the group of disciples couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, when they were discussing how to arrest Zuo Xiao, the person concerned showed up, wounded them involuntarily, and controlled Ming Chen.


    They can understand all this, after all Ming Chen really can''t beat Zuo Xiao, even if Zuo Xiao is just a junior, everyone is captured, no one laughs at anyone.


    But just now, Zuo Xiao only threatened Ming Chen, and Ming Chen called the other disciples who were still searching and told them to come back.


    What do you come back for? Was it repaired by Zuo Xiao?


    Many people showed disappointment and even murmured.


    "Isn''t this the Uncle Ming Master I know, shouldn''t he remind those disciples to rescue the soldiers?"


    "Didn''t you say that you can burn everything for the disciple?"


    "Zuo Xiao is wrong, but if even my uncle wants to turn against me, I..."


    In the small living room, Zuo Xiao looked at Ming Chen''s gradually darkening face with little interest.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, the knife on Ming Chen''s neck moved.


    Ming Chen didn''t care about getting angry, and quickly controlled his emotions.


    "Zuo Xiao, we agreed, as long as I call them back, you won''t do anything to me."


    Zuo Xiao yawned. He also learned a few tricks recently, which will come in handy.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Ming Chen is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He can push his disciples into a pit of fire just to live for himself."


    "Let me think about it," Zuo Xiao looked at his meridians, "Actually, you are more afraid that I will destroy you and turn you into Cui Fei, right?"


    Thinking of the current state of senior brother Cui Fei, Ming Chen shuddered even more.


    He has been in the industry for many years, and he has offended as many people as he has been admired by.


    If he is also crippled and can no longer eat this bowl of rice, those who want to take revenge on him can easily succeed.


    That was more painful than death, and he didn''t want to experience it.


    Mingchen smiled flatteringly.


    "Cui Fei treated you like that back then, we didn''t..."


    "You didn''t speak for me." Zuo Xiao looked at him coldly, his eyes became more fierce, as if he was about to go crazy again.


    Ming Chen didn''t dare to defend himself immediately.


    After all, they also hope that the Taihang Palace will produce a powerful person, and it is best to be someone they point to. This did not stop Cui Fei from doing what he did... He didn''t dare to think about it, but began to blame Cui Fei for raising a monster, a lunatic .


    After another ten minutes, someone knocked on the door.


    "Master, it''s me."


    Zuo Xiao went to open the door himself, and looked down at Gu Hui who was pale at the door.


    The moment Gu Hui saw him, Gu Hui''s pupils shrank sharply, she turned around and wanted to run, but her body was out of control, and she took the initiative to enter the room.


    Seeing the knife on Ming Chen''s neck, Gu Hui understood, and looked at Zuo Xiao in horror.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Zuo Xiao picked a seat and sat down, resting his chin with one hand and looking at her.


    "Do you know why I broke one of your fingers?"


    Gu Hui just reached into her pocket and sent a message secretly.


    Hearing Zuo Xiao''s words, the finger she attached began to hurt again.


    She looked at Zuo Xiao with a pale face, met those pretty eyes, and moved away guiltily.


    "After all, I have a good memory." Zuo Xiao smiled and knocked himself on the head.


    "I still remember that four years ago, I finally had a chance to break away from Cui Fei''s control and escaped, but I was seriously injured and was dying."


    When he was young, he joined Cui Fei''s sect. The other party was dissatisfied with his talent and tried various experiments on him to improve his strength. He was miserable and resisted several times. The other party simply fed him Gu.


    There is a subgu in the body, so he can only listen to Cui Fei''s words, is tortured, goes out to complete the task, and all the money belongs to Cui Fei.


    Four years ago, when the disciples of the younger generation of Qingshui Guan emerged one after another, Cui Fei was extremely jealous and vented his anger on him.


    That time, he thought he was going to die, but fortunately, he hurt Cui Fei in the pain of the quilt Gu backlash, escaped, and when he was about to escape, he met Gu Hui.


    At that time, he was quite happy, because in his impression, this senior sister was very gentle and kind to everyone. The few times before, she would greet him and care about him.


    But... Gu Hui pushed him into **** again.


    Zuo Xiao imitated Su He''s smile, but for the first time, Gu Hui felt that this kind of gentle smile was scary.


    She didn''t dare to look at it, but she hesitated to explain for herself.


    "I, I didn''t know Master Cui..."


    Zuo Xiao chuckled, but Gu Hui didn''t dare to explain.


    Seeing Zuo Xiao like that, who doesn''t know what happened to him? Don''t know Cui Fei''s cruelty?


    Gu Hui vaguely recalled that young man covered in blood.


    The good-looking young man tugged at her Taoist robe, begged her in a low voice to help send him out, and said that he would rather die outside than be tortured in the Taihang Palace.


    At that time, they were only tens of meters away from the side gate of Taihang Palace.


    She thought of her mood at that time again.


    I seemed to be thinking at the time that Zuo Xiao was a weapon cultivated by Cui Fei. If he ran away, it would not only damage the interests of the Taihang Palace, but also leave an excuse for other Taoist temples to attack them.


    So she... Gu Hui closed her eyes, but Zuo Xiao''s soft laughter came from her ear.


    "I would rather you kill me then, and regret why I didn''t do it myself."


    One of the things Zuo Xiao regretted the most was asking Gu Hui for help.


    He can completely kill himself, it''s better than letting Gu Hui knock him out and send him back.


    The second thing I regret the most is becoming a disciple of Cui Fei.


    Feeling the surging killing intent, Gu Hui couldn''t hold back, opened her eyes, and wanted to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, she felt pain in both hands at the same time, and looked down at the ground.


    "what!"


    The next head of the Sheng family in Nanjiang, Sheng Jin, stayed in Chu City. Because her younger sister''s case needed to be dealt with for a while, she simply rented a house nearby and lived a secluded life.


    Si Yan also had the cheek to move in.


    On the day when Taihang Palace and others were frustrated, there was a knock on the door.


    Si Yan asked curiously: "Who will come to find us?"


    Sheng Jin was studying Gu insects without raising his head.


    "He came to see me."


    Si Yan raised his eyebrows, went to open the door, didn''t look at anyone, looked down, met Qin Lele''s vigilant little face, subconsciously wanted to rub it.


    At this time, the golden retriever beside Qin Lele rushed over, trying to bite Si Yan, Qin Lele took the opportunity to rush in, without changing his shoes, and trotted to Sheng Jin''s side.


    "Beautiful sister, can you do Lele a little favor?"


    Sheng Jin was surprised by this address and turned to look at her.


    Qin Lele smiled, and little finger stretched out her hand, making a little distance.


    "Lele wants you to help a person get rid of Gu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： sell face

    Chapter 615 Selling face


    Sheng Jin doesn''t think giving Qin Lele a mother Gu can repay his kindness.


    If it was just a simple removal of Gu, she had no reason to refuse.


    "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Qin Lele stared at that gorgeous face, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt it was beautiful, so she moved a chair and sat opposite her, propping her chin with her small hands, staring straight at her.


    "Well, it was planted a long time ago. If you are disobedient, it will make the other party feel pain and torture the other party. It is different from Lele''s Obedient Gu."


    "Be obedient Gu?"


    Sheng Jin was stunned for a moment before realizing that Qin Lele was talking about the Gu she sent out.


    "Did you name it?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele dug out a glass bottle from her small bag and put it on the table, "Lele calls it Xiaohuahua."


    It hasn''t been long since Sheng Jin gifted Gu, but that pink Gu worm seems to have gained a lot of weight, almost turning into a small ball. It will curl up in a glass bottle, like a delicious candy Same.


    Sheng Jin and Si Yan found that the Gu worm suddenly crawled towards them, as if there was a scourge behind it.


    Immediately afterwards, they heard a very obvious swallowing sound, and when they looked up, they found that Qin Lele was staring at the Obedient Gu, swallowing continuously, as if to eat it.


    The Gu worm trembled, desperately crawling towards the direction of the original owner, but was stopped by the glass bottle.


    Sheng Jin actually saw a bit of pitifulness from this bug, and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele just swallowed her saliva, now she will start to drool, and even wiped it with her small hand, muttering, "It really looks like candy, the more you eat it, the fatter it gets, Lele gets hungry every time I see it."


    Si Yan with neat short hair''s eyes lit up, and he immediately leaned over and coaxed, "Then I''ll give you candy, can you rub your face for me?"


    Qin Lele looked at her with a puffy face.


    Si Yan thought he was making Lele angry, and was about to make a fool of himself when he found Qin Lele raised five fingers.


    "Then you need at least five candies to rub?"


    Si Yan immediately took out a bag of candy from his pocket.


    "I attended a wedding banquet a few days ago, and it was given by others, including hard candy, soft candy and chocolate."


    Qin Lele happily took it, immediately opened it, peeled off a piece of sugar and put it in her mouth, then thanked Si Yan sweetly, and took the initiative to send her chubby little face to her palm.


    "Thank you pretty sister~"


    Si Yan immediately rubbed the dumplings unceremoniously, the more he rubbed the dumplings, the better they felt, and he was also moved.


    "The Qin family has a big business, how could you lose a piece of candy?"


    Qin Lele looked aside guiltily, then quickly narrowed her eyes, enjoying the sweetness of the candy.


    It was Sheng Jin who looked at her thoughtfully. After being noticed, Qin Lele bowed to her to let her go, but Sheng Jin didn''t notice.


    Qin Lele didn''t finish the candy right away. There are not many ways for her to get the candy. The two beautiful sisters I saw today are one of the few people who give back the candy without knowing it. She must cherish it.


    When Si Yan let go of his hand, Qin Lele''s cheeks were already flushed.


    Qin Lele doesn''t care, it''s a good deal to sell her face for candies.


    "How about it, sister Sheng Jin, do you have a solution?"


    Sheng Jin is serious, but careful and thoughtful.


    "I have already drawn up several possible Gu, and I have a King Gu in my hand, which can solve them all."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele immediately raised her hand, "Then sister and Lele go home~"


    In Chu City, Zuo Xiao has almost nowhere to go except the villa where he lives now.


    After finishing the calculation, he leisurely returned to the villa before officially leaving for the Taihang Palace.


    In the villa, there are only Ji Ting, who was tortured by study, and Su He, who is black-bellied.


    "Yo, where did that little fat man go?"


    Ji Ting, who was studying hard, said angrily: "Young junior sister is not a fat man. If she hears about it, you can''t eat it and walk around!"


    Zuo Xiao also thought of Qin Lele jumping in anger.


    "I''m going to say it."


    He snorted and said, "The little fat man is the little fat man."


    Su He, who was reading a book, smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He glanced left and smiled, the other party''s clothes and shoes were clean and not stained with blood.


    It can be seen that not long ago, he stayed in a blood-stained space for a long time before he was contaminated with such a strong smell.


    "Are you going to the Taihang Palace?" Su He asked.


    Zuo Xiao lay on the railing on the second floor, looking over with a half-smile.


    "Don''t you ask me what I did?"


    Su He said lightly: "Lele said, let you wait for her to come back before setting off."


    Zuo smiled, the corners of his lips deepened, and that mad look appeared in his eyes again.


    "I hurt everyone, and Gu Hui lost her hands. Did you know that she kept calling your name to ask you to save her?"


    Su He''s complexion remained unchanged: "Lele doesn''t like the heavy smell of blood on other people''s bodies. I suggest you take a bath and change your clothes first."


    Zuo Xiao changed hands, leaned on the railing, and looked at Su He with a smile.


    "There is also that old thing Mingchen, which I abolished."


    Su He took out his phone, checked the message, and reminded him again.


    "Lele will be home soon, you still have ten minutes."


    Ji Ting stared at the two in a daze. They were talking about two different topics. How did they communicate?


    Zuo Xiao is still laughing, which seems to be a good show.


    "Do you know Tong Li? Gu Hui sent him a message and asked him to find someone to help. Let me think about it. Among the Taoist priests staying in Chu City now, there are Qingshui Temples like yours. How many other Taoist temples are there?"


    Su He has excellent hearing. He has already heard the voice not far away, and slightly curled his lips. It seems that the younger sister will come back earlier than expected.


    He looked at the young man who was trying to provoke him with a smile in his eyes.


    "By the way, what did you call Junior Sister just now?"


    Zuo Xiao didn¡¯t understand, so, ¡°Little Fatty, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s suitable?¡±


    He made up his mind, "It''s still summer, and when winter comes, she will definitely become a ball."


    "You will become a ball!"


    Nai fierce, milk fierce voice came.


    Zuo Xiao froze, turned his head and saw that Qin Lele was standing at the gate, looking at him fiercely.


    "Madman Zuo, Lele wants to fight you!"


    Zuo smiled and straightened up, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I am taking advantage."


    Qin Lele emphasized: "No tricks are allowed, it''s pure fighting!"


    Zuo Xiao doesn''t think he will lose to Qin Lele in pure physical skills.


    Then he was pushed to the ground and beaten.


    Ji Ting huddled on the sofa, covering his eyes with both hands, as if he couldn''t bear to look directly, but his fingers were spread wide, and he could see the picture of Zuo Xiao being violently beaten through the gaps between his fingers.


    "Your house is really lively."


    Si Yan picked a familiar seat and sat down, picked up the apple on the table, took a bite, and even asked Sheng Jin to sit down.


    Sheng Jin didn''t respond, she pursed her lips and stared at Zuo Xiao.


    "Lele, do you want me to help him get rid of Gu?"


    Zuo Xiao, who was pulling his long braids, froze, and looked over in disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： you are a cash machine

    Chapter 616 You are a cash machine


    Qin Lele was tired from beating up and needed candy to comfort herself. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Su He paying attention to the situation here, and she secretly stuffed the candy back.


    Really annoyed, Qin Lele pulled the braid again.


    The quality of Zuo Xiao''s hair is actually very good, extremely smooth, even if it is braided, his temperament will not make people misunderstand his gender.


    He is special.


    The special young man is a little dazed at the moment, his head buzzing after being punched several times by Qin Lele.


    He suspected that he was hallucinating, and Sheng Jin''s cold voice came from his ear again.


    "Lele, it has been eight years since this Gu, even if it is taken out, it will take some time to heal."


    Followed by Qin Lele''s milky voice.


    "Just take it out, it''s better than being coerced into doing something you don''t want to do."


    He sat up with his dizzy head supported, and suddenly felt something strange in his body. The anxiety and fear of the bug affected him, and he opened and clenched his slender fingers several times.


    Zuo Xiao believed in the conversation between Qin Lele and Sheng Jin. This little fat man is really... He is still confused. He doesn''t quite understand why Qin Lele did this, and he doesn''t even know when Qin Lele found out.


    At this time, Sheng Jin had already taken out the Gu King.


    It was a white, tender and even somewhat transparent bug, known as the king, but in fact it was not as big as the obedient Gu.


    It was almost the presence of Gu King, Zuo Xiao couldn''t control his urge to run away.


    He himself didn''t want to run, and even wanted the bugs in his body to be taken out. But that worm has been with him for many years, blended into his flesh and blood, and has reached the point where it can affect his mind.


    "Take it away a little first."


    Zuo Xiao suppressed some emotions and said, "I''m afraid I will attack it."


    Sheng Jin was not surprised.


    "That''s why I said, once you take it out, you will also be affected, and even be weak for a while."


    She approached with King Gu in her arms, but was blocked by Qin Lele.


    "Lele?"


    Qin Lele ignored her, without blinking her big eyes, staring at the Gu King closely, her eyes were so fiery that she seemed to interrupt and eat the bug.


    "Grunt."


    This is the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Gu King, who could have caused all worms to retreat, suddenly became agitated, circling in the bottle, and then crawled towards Sheng Jin.


    It started to tremble like the pink bug before.


    Qin Lele smacked her lips and commented, "It''s a bit like white chocolate, no, imagine that kind of soft and transparent fructose, suck~"


    Gu King trembled even more.


    Sheng Jin was in a bit of a dilemma, and she didn''t quite understand why Qin Lele always looked like he didn''t have enough to eat, and kept his eye on bugs.


    "Lele."


    Su He couldn''t stand it anymore, and waved.


    "Don''t delay Ms. Sheng''s treatment for him."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    Seeing this, Su He added, "You can wait for the treatment..."


    He intentionally didn''t finish what he said, and the future head of the Sheng family gave a ''thump'' in his heart.


    What? Did you eat the Gu King she cultivated?


    Sheng Jin looked at Su He with apprehension.


    She is not familiar with this person, but she is an old friend with Si Yan, and Si Yan has a good friendship with this person.


    Qin Lele got the reminder, and immediately gave up his seat, ran to Su He, got into his arms, hooked his neck, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Su He smiled and nodded.


    After noticing this scene from the corner of his eye, Sheng Jin was even more alarmed.


    She decided to settle the matter and leave the villa. When communicating with Si Yan before, she had heard from Si Yan that Su He was extremely agile, full of bad habits, and seemed gentle, but he was actually a person who was hot on the outside and cold on the inside.


    The only thing is that he has a partiality for his little junior sister. If he wants stars, he will give them, and if he wants the moon, he will give them to the moon.


    She was afraid that this person would design to steal her Gu King in order to please Qin Lele.


    No matter how powerful the Sheng family in Southern Xinjiang is, they are only good at Gu, not comparable to orthodox masters.


    Zuo Xiao sat in a corner, looking at the Gu King with complicated eyes.


    "Hold out your hand."


    He did as he did, resisting the urge to run away, watching Gu King disappear at his fingertips.


    I felt a numbness in my arm, and a feeling of something disappearing in my body.


    The subgu is almost a part of his body, it will be swallowed, and the pain will also spread to his brain.


    He tried his best to stay awake, and also tried to divert his attention to think, when did Qin Lele find out, and why did he want to help? Obviously at the beginning, he used her as a toy, and even set traps to tempt her.


    Revenge with kindness? This is not the style of Qingshuiguan.


    His thoughts gradually flew away, and he inadvertently looked at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is looking at his hand nervously.


    What is she worried about?


    Zuo Xiao was very confused, couldn''t hold back, and asked, "When did you find out?"


    "what?"


    Big eyes looked at him blankly.


    Zuo smiled awkwardly and said: "I ask you, when did you find the Gu worms."


    "This," Qin Lele chin silently, "Actually, I felt something was wrong when we met for the first time, and it was confirmed after the second meeting."


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    Zuo Xiao remembered that Qin Lele had met him before, and it was also the first time he found it weird, and the second time he was sure that he had been cheated.


    His eyes quickly swept to the chubby little face, and then quickly retracted.


    "Why are you helping?"


    Zuo Xiao is not used to such kindness, or in other words, since his family was ruined, he has rarely accepted other people''s kindness.


    The huge family property was robbed by those relatives who looked like evil spirits, and they even murdered themselves to ensure that they could get it smoothly.


    He was saved by Cui Fei by luck.


    This is a life-saving grace. Zuo Xiao still remembers that he thought he had a new life, but fell into hell.


    The other party hit him physically and mentally, and he had the idea of ??committing suicide several times. The initial gratitude has turned into endless hatred. At the most painful time, he thought that he might as well leave the world when his family was killed.


    He endured the humiliation and tried his best to escape from Cui Fei. He almost succeeded, but fell into **** again because he asked Gu Hui for help.


    Later, he became powerful and personally abolished Cui Fei, only to gain a certain sense of freedom.


    In fact, he knows very well in his heart that as long as Cui Fei regains consciousness, he will definitely use the hidden mother Gu. At that time, his freedom may be gone again.


    If Cui Fei wanted to kill himself, he would kill himself directly, and he would also finish the game with the child Gu in his body.


    He had thought of imprisoning Cui Fei, but once he took Cui Fei away, maybe the temple masters of the Taihang Palace would come forward to hunt him down, and he was just one person.


    Ten years, no one has really reached out to help, and he doesn''t need to.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, and only a few seconds passed.


    He heard Qin Lele''s crisp voice, "Why help you? Because Lele doesn''t want to lose your cash machine~"


    Left smile: "..."


    He looked at Qin Lele in disbelief.


    Qin Lele patted his little meaty hands and smiled, "Look, you have to pay the rent every month now, and you have to pay every time you find Lele to discuss. No one is more diligent than you to give Lele small money , of course Lele can''t watch you have an accident~"


    Very reasonable, and convinced Zuo Xiao.


    "Hmph," Zuo Xiao no longer struggled, and snorted a few times, "As long as I beat you, you will become a useless toy, and I won''t give you any more money."


    "Then let''s talk about it later~"


    Qin Lele shook her calf, as if she didn''t mind Zuo Xiao''s attitude at all.


    Su He looked down at her, and couldn''t help pinching her ears.


    "You..."


    She was clearly helping others, but she deliberately said so, but this little junior sister is really cute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： i have a plane what do you have

    Chapter 617 I have a plane, what do you have


    Gu King is worthy of being the Gu King, he quickly dealt with the child Gu, and crawled out from Zuo Xiao''s fingertips.


    Its body has grown a little bit, and it seems to be digesting another bug.


    Sheng Jin stretched out his hand, Gu King obediently rubbed Sheng Jin''s fingertips.


    Usually at this time, the Gu King would definitely want to ask for some benefits. This time, he noticed a scorching gaze, trembled, and actively and quickly climbed into the bottle, curled up, and turned his back to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is still sucking.


    Sheng Jin was also afraid, and quickly hid the Gu King, his eyes fell on Zuo Xiao.


    Zi Gu was taken out, and he gained real freedom.


    Also factor Gu was taken out, he will be a little weak, his face is pale, and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    After a while, even the thin clothes were wet with sweat and stuck to her body.


    After such a post, everyone can see that his figure is actually very thin, and even his bones are protruding.


    The living room fell silent.


    Sheng Jin broke the silence.


    "May I know who gave you this kind of Gu."


    Zuo Xiao was a little bit exhausted, unable to speak.


    Qin Lele raised her hand and rushed to answer, "It''s that shameless Cui Fei!"


    "Cui Fei?"


    Si Yan recalled, "I remember that he was relatively famous in the early years, but isn''t he a master? What kind of Gu?"


    Qin Lele took a look at Zuo Xiao, thought about it, and decided not to expose the scars.


    She summed it up in one sentence.


    "Because he''s too rubbish, if he can''t beat his apprentice, he''ll play a gu, um, that''s it!"


    "That''s really rubbish," Si Yan patted Sheng Jin''s shoulder, "Then this Gu should be given to him by someone else, isn''t it the Sheng hook you mentioned?"


    In order to give Zuo Xiao some time to rest, everyone didn''t bother him. Instead, they talked about the second thing Sheng Jin had to deal with when he went out this time.


    "I went out this time not only because of Xiaoling, but also because of a traitor in our clan."


    She didn''t talk much, and her expressions were too succinct, making people confused. In the end, Si Yan, who knew the inside story, told everyone.


    "Let''s put it this way, Nanjiang''s Gu poison is passed on from female to male, and there is an elder in their Sheng family named Sheng Gou, who is her uncle, a side branch, who stole the Gu king and some Gu insects from her father and betrayed the Sheng family. "


    The loss of the Gu King in the hands of the head of the family is a major event. The Sheng family will send people out of the mountain every year to track it down for ten years, but nothing is found.


    Because of this, some people questioned Sheng Jin''s father''s strength.


    Originally, Sheng Jin was supposed to take over as the Patriarch at the beginning of this year, but her uncles disagreed. In the end, both sides took a step back, and the request was that now Sheng Jin could take the traitor Sheng Gou back to be punished, and she could take over as the Patriarch.


    Sheng Jin glanced left and smiled, then looked back at the Gu King that belonged to her that was hiding.


    "When I saw him, I could sense the state of the child Gu in his body, which was bred by the Gu insect that was taken away that year."


    Qin Lele wanted to sneak up to Zuo Xiao, but Su He grabbed him back and looked at Sheng Jin with a smile on his lips.


    "Cui Fei doesn''t know Gu, the sub Gu must have been gifted by Sheng Gou you mentioned, or someone who knew Sheng Gou. It just so happens that he wants to go back to Taihang Palace to pay for it, so you can actually go there together."


    Su He even vaguely reminded Sheng Jin that now Zuo Xiao is no longer under control and will not spare Cui Fei''s life. If Sheng Jin didn''t go there, he might miss this crucial clue.


    He thought about it carefully, Zuo Xiao is now weak and his strength will inevitably decline, but now is the perfect time to return to Taihang Palace to lure others away.


    Accompanied by Sheng Jin, Si Yan will definitely go too, both of which can protect Zuo Xiao. If it doesn''t work, he can let Ji Ting follow him.


    Speaking of which, where did Senior Brother Ten go?


    Su He looked around and found Ji Ting lying on the door of the study, ready to sneak in.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Ji trembled when he heard this, his sturdy body turned around slowly, and even flinched.


    "I, I study, I love to study, and make progress every day."


    Su He looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Lele was not polite at all, and muttered loudly, "If tenth brother loves to study, sows will climb trees!"


    The bronze-colored skin suddenly turned into a caramel color.


    Ji listened to hesitating, but couldn''t refute.


    Su He searched around, and finally his eyes fell on Sheng Jin''s pocket, where the bottle containing Gu King was placed.


    He raised his eyebrows knowingly, "It turns out that brother is afraid of bugs."


    Ji Ting considers himself a strong man, and absolutely cannot admit such a thing.


    He puffed up his chest and murmured loudly, "How can that be called fear? It''s because I don''t want to bully the weak, and I''m afraid I will accidentally trample it to death!"


    Sheng Jin silently hid the bottle deeper.


    Qingshui Temple, so terrifying!


    Su He said with a smile: "Since brother is not afraid, are you willing to accompany Ms. Sheng on this trip? You don''t have to follow up the mountain, just stay at the foot of the mountain to meet him."


    Ji listened and froze.


    After being frozen for a few seconds, he asked Sheng Jin in a very low voice.


    "Excuse me, how many bugs do you have on your body?"


    The serious and serious future head of the Sheng family remained silent.


    Si Yan reacted and cooperated with bullying.


    "There are a lot of them," Si Yan gestured, "Put one in each bottle, and when it''s time to eat, the bottle will be opened, and they will crawl out, and even walk around the room..."


    Ji Ting leaned against the wall again, imitating a gecko, and remained motionless.


    "quack quack ~"


    Qin Lele laughed loudly.


    "Brother, you are also afraid of bugs, it''s okay," she happily waved her little hand, "Ah Jian is also afraid of bugs, you are not alone!"


    Si Yan was puzzled: "A Jian? Who is it?"


    Su He reminded with a smile: "Lele''s father."


    Si Yan didn''t know what kind of person Qin Jian was, so he didn''t think it was strange, because everyone was afraid of something.


    Su He found the fun, and reminded them with a smile, "Mr. Qin is a very serious and dignified person."


    He even pulled out Qin Jian''s photo and showed it to Si Yan and Sheng Jin.


    Both of them have complicated faces.


    How should I put it, such a serious, handsome and mature middle-aged man is actually afraid of bugs, it feels so contrasting.


    Ji Ting sneakily moved to Qin Lele''s side, squatted down, and pulled her clothes pitifully.


    "Your father is also afraid."


    "Yes."


    Qin Lele didn''t realize that this had affected Qin Jian''s majestic image, and even smiled and talked about Qin Jian''s embarrassing things.


    After she finished speaking, she patted Ji Ting on the shoulder.


    "Such a cool person is afraid of bugs, but you, a muscular man, are afraid, it''s nothing."


    Ji Ting: It seems to be comforted, and I even really want to talk to Qin Jian, a bosom friend.


    During their gag, Zuo Xiao almost regained his energy.


    He went back to the room in silence and changed a set of clothes before going downstairs, and said to Sheng Jin with a cold face, "Let''s go now."


    Sheng Jin was stunned, she lived a life without knowing the years beyond the mountains, and Si Yan taught her many things.


    No matter how much she doesn¡¯t know, now she also knows that she needs to buy high-speed rail or bullet train tickets to go to other cities.


    It''s not that you can leave if you want, it depends on the time when the car starts.


    She hesitated: "We haven''t bought tickets yet."


    Failed to pretend to be cool, Zuo smiled and gritted his teeth, "Now look at the ticket."


    Qin Lele waved his hand again.


    "No need, Lele can lend you the plane."


    Sheng Tubaozi Jin: "Do you have a private jet?"


    Left. Once rich and young. Smile: "Why do you always lie to me when you are so rich?"


    Qin Lele smiled embarrassedly, and she answered Sheng Jin''s question first, "Because Lele has a good Gege, he gave it to Lele."


    Then she answered Zuo Xiao confidently, "Because defrauding money makes Lele happier, no, this is not defrauding money, Lele has also worked hard!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Gu Huis revenge

    Chapter 618 Gu Hui''s Revenge


    Not long after Zuo Xiao and others set off, Su He also received information that only two people were left in the Taihang Palace in Chu City, and the rest returned overnight.


    The main reason for returning was that Mingchen was abolished, and the disciples were at a loss what to do. They could only go back to see if Guanzhu and others could do anything.


    The two people who were left behind were Gu Hui and Tong Li.


    Gu Hui''s two arms are only in half. This time it was too late, and the doctor couldn''t help her connect them. They could only help stop the bleeding and ensure that there would be no inflammation.


    Tong Li stayed in the hospital to take care of her.


    Late at night, Tong Li pushed open the door of the ward, and it was no surprise that Gu Hui hadn''t rested yet.


    The beauties of the past don''t care about their own image anymore, their hair is messy, and there are marks left by crying for too long on their faces.


    Her eyes were dull, and she didn''t even pay attention to the movement made by Tong Li.


    Tong Li involuntarily looked at her hands.


    Obviously, it was not a human being who was injured, but after the hand was broken, he always felt that the charm of his junior sister had declined, and even this kind of slack-eyed appearance was scary, and he didn''t want to get close.


    Half of the love from the past is still left, let him stay and take care of each other.


    "Junior Sister, Master and the others will be able to arrive at the Taihang Palace tomorrow morning, when the time comes, we will see your hands..."


    The word ''hand'' touched Gu Hui, and she glared at her bitterly.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    Tong Li inevitably felt embarrassed.


    How did the gentle and pleasant junior sister in my impression become like this?


    He tried to explain: "I really went to rescue soldiers, and I didn''t escape on purpose."


    He said this with a guilty conscience.


    When Gu Hui sent him a message, he was already downstairs.


    After seeing his junior sister say that Zuo Xiao was coming, his first reaction was to run instead of going up to save people.


    Later, he hid near the hotel, watched Zuo laugh with his own eyes, and looked in his direction before leaving.


    Waiting for him to go upstairs again, it will be too late.


    He could only untie the group of senior brothers and sisters, arranged for them to take Ming Chen back, and called an ambulance for his junior sister.


    Tong Li wanted to explain a few more words, but found that Gu Hui was breathing heavily, looking at him fiercely like a wild beast about to go mad.


    He retreated subconsciously.


    "Don''t blame me, blame Zuo Xiao, blame Su He!"


    He found a reason for his weakness, "Yes, Zuo Xiao wanted to hurt you, it has nothing to do with me! And Su He, I called him, but he didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to come when I sent a message for help, he didn''t want to come at all. It deserves your liking!"


    The future was ruined and the body was disabled. The two things became two seeds of hatred, which took root in Gu Hui''s heart.


    She was thinking, why did Zuo Xiao treat her like this, but didn''t seriously hurt other brothers?


    In these years, she was not the only one who knew that he was being tortured. Why was it that other people were just beaten up, but she was ruined and could no longer gain a foothold?


    She hates Zuo Xiao, her classmates, and Su He, whom she loves but treats her so indifferently!


    "You," when she spoke again, her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, "call the temple master."


    Tong was afraid that she would look like a devil, and because of guilt, he cooperated with the phone call.


    "I called, and it will be connected soon, junior sister, what do you want to say to the master?"


    "I know," Gu Hui showed a piercing smile, "The reason why Zuo Xiao was so obedient in the past was because Cui Fei had laid a gu on him. As long as the mother gu died, or used the mother gu to order Zuo Xiao to commit suicide, the scourge would be gone." Gone."


    Tong Li was shocked.


    "Master Cui tricked Zuo Xiao? If the master finds out, the master will definitely remove Master Uncle Cui!"


    Gu Hui smiled viciously: "I know, but it''s also Cui Fei''s fault that I ended up here."


    Back then, she stunned the escaped Zuo Xiao and sent him back, and discovered this by accident.


    Cui Fei gave her a lot of benefits in order to make her shut up.


    Otherwise, her resources would not be so much better than others these years.


    She planned to keep it a secret, but now, she wished that everyone would pay for her life.


    Gu Hui asked Tong Li to tell the master of the Taihang Palace and other people in the Taihang Palace, and even hoped that he would tell all the Taoists.


    "Everyone is selfish, as long as they know about this, they will force the viewer to do something."


    When the time comes, even if the Taihang Palace viewer feels unbearable, it will be difficult to resist everyone''s request, and her goal will be achieved.


    Tong was afraid of such a junior sister, so he could only make phone calls and send messages with shaking hands, and when the spread was almost complete, he wanted to leave the ward.


    Just as he put his hand on the doorknob, Gu Hui''s gloomy voice came from behind him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I, I''m going out to catch my breath."


    "I want to avenge Su He," Gu Hui said coldly, "You must help me."


    Within two days, Qin Lele received news that Qi Kai left Chu City again in despair.


    The destitute Qi family will no longer support this pile of mud.


    But as Ding Yun expected, the face-saving Qi Kai didn''t dare to ask Qin Lele for those gifts back, and he didn''t send her any more messages.


    When Qin Lele heard the news, he was playing poker with Qin Ping, Qin Tiangao, Qin Xi and Andri.


    To be precise, she, Qin Xi and Andri were playing poker, and Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao were in charge of advising her.


    None of them are short of money, and each game is quite big.


    Qin Lele, who had two military advisers, almost won from the beginning to the end.


    The more she won, the more embarrassing she became, and she even gave herself the title of "God of Gamblers".


    The big wild wolf pinched the cheek of the "God of Gamblers".


    "You play with us alone, I don''t believe we can still lose?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Sangege, you can''t be jealous that two Gege like Lele more!"


    The big bad wolf cut his voice.


    Who wants to be liked by Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao?


    He has always regarded these two elder brothers as rivals.


    "However," Qin Lele squinted and smiled, "Lele wants to convince you to lose!"


    She turned her head and said to her two brothers, "Don''t teach Lele in the next game, Lele must win them with real skills!"


    Both agreed, but decided at the same time, to secretly give a reminder later.


    It is rare for Big Bad Wolf to cooperate with Andri, and asked the two to stand far away.


    A new round has begun.


    Qin Lele''s small hands can''t hold all the cards, but every time she plays the cards are very accurate, it even gives people the illusion that she knows the cards in Qin Xi''s and Andri''s hands.


    Lost again.


    Da Yelang couldn''t believe it, staring at Qin Lele''s round face, "Are you really the God of Gamblers?"


    "Yes, Lele is super awesome~"


    Qin Lele laughed loudly, then hugged the golden retriever beside him, and kissed the golden retriever on the forehead.


    "Xiaotongtong, thank you~" she said in her mind.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You''re welcome, the rules are quite simple. ¡¿


    One person dominates without the slightest consciousness of bullying others.


    Qin Lele smiled and reached out to collect the money.


    Counting the money she received, she said proudly, "Today is Lele''s treat, let''s go out for a big meal~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang.


    "Hey, it''s Brother Nine. This is the first time he''s called Lele on his own initiative."


    Qin Lele happily connected.


    Senior Brother Jiu''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Lele, what happened? Why is everyone now spreading the news that Junior Brother Su and Zuo Xiao cooperated with each other to steal the secret code of the Taihang Palace?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Brother Nine

    Chapter 619 Brother Nine


    Master Yun''s ninth personal disciple, Shi Yuanbai, is one of Qin Lele''s happiest disciples after he left the mountain.


    Since he left the mountain, this is the first time he has contacted Qin Lele.


    It was rumored that after Qin Lele went down the mountain, he hid and set off firecrackers, but was punished for disturbing the animals on the back mountain.


    In view of the past, whenever he called, Qin Lele had a bad feeling.


    After listening, Qin Lele fell into deep thought.


    "Someone must have framed it."


    Shi Yuanbai on the other end of the phone hesitated, "I believe in Junior Brother Su, but is it true that you caused the trouble and he helped you take the blame?"


    The elder brothers watched helplessly as their sister started to explode.


    "Shi Yuanbai, please wait for Lele, as long as you come to Chu City, Lele will first %*#&, then &*#%..."


    She babbled a lot of things that everyone didn''t understand, and Shi Yuanbai on the other end of the phone became weaker and weaker, and finally began to apologize to Qin Lele.


    "I misunderstood you, although you always blamed me for your troubles before." For some reason, Shi Yuanbai''s words sounded particularly bitter, "but this time the matter is more serious, you should not mess around."


    Qin Lele looks aside with a guilty conscience.


    Then I thought about it, Brother Ninth is not here, why is I guilty?


    Senior Brother Nine seemed particularly unaccustomed to the moment of communicating with Qin Lele. After a brief test, he asked Su He and Ji Ting why they didn''t answer the phone.


    "They didn''t answer the phone, that''s why I was worried about this rumor. I heard it in Heshi, and those Taoist priests in Chu must take the opportunity..."


    Shi Yuanbai said something else later, but Qin Lele didn''t listen, she only grasped the important words.


    "Are you in Heshi? Heshi is not far from Chushi, brother, come and deal with it~"


    Qin Lele began to act coquettishly, saying that Master Yun was not there, that they were being bullied, and that they needed a strong senior brother to preside over the overall situation.


    If the target of being coquettish is Su He or Ji Ting, basically once she speaks, the matter will be settled.


    But this time the target of acting like a baby is Shi Yuanbai.


    Where no one was looking, Shi Yuanbai''s hairs began to stand on end, his face full of horror, as if he was afraid of Qin Lele''s coquettishness.


    "Don''t say it, I won''t go there if you are there."


    Shi Yuanbai hung up the phone hastily.


    Qin Lele squeezed the phone, puffed up, very unhappy.


    Big Bad Wolf took the opportunity to pinch her cheek.


    Qin Lele ignored him, stood there thinking for a while, and suddenly laughed out loud, scaring the big wild wolf to quickly withdraw his hand.


    "Brother Su He, Senior Brother Su He~"


    The sound came first before the person arrived, and it was still that soft and milky voice.


    Su He was sending messages to someone. Hearing this voice, he couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that the recent rumors couldn''t bother him.


    "Snapped!"


    A figure rushed over from behind, hung on his neck, and rubbed his chubby cheek against his neck.


    "Brother, brother, you have to make decisions for Lele."


    There was a kitten on his back making trouble, Su He was not annoyed, he sent a message with a smile, and joked, "Did Senior Brother Jiu hang up on you?"


    "Hey, how do you know? Do you have clairvoyance and ears?"


    Qin Lele found the backbone, and began to complain, her little hands were not honest, and kept playing with Su He''s hair.


    Su He didn''t interrupt, and quietly listened to his junior sister complaining. Based on his understanding of his junior sister, he would definitely make a request after filing a complaint. He only needs to listen to the final request.


    Sure enough, after Qin Lele crackled the output, he showed an aggrieved expression, and took his hand to act like a baby.


    "Help Lele and let him come to Chu City, okay? Lele misses his craftsmanship so much."


    She opened her eyes and said nonsense, but she still believed it, "After going down the mountain, I couldn''t eat the meal cooked by Senior Brother Nine. Lele was so hungry and thin, and everything she ate tasted like nothing. Woohoo, Lele is so pitiful."


    Su He listened calmly. After listening, he stretched out his hand to touch Qin Lele''s cheek, then hugged Qin Lele with his backhand, and weighed her a few times.


    Qin Lele thought there was something going on, so she immediately tightened her stomach and lifted her chest, and secretly lost weight, showing that she was really hungry and thin.


    She blinked her big watery eyes, trying to impress Su He with sincerity and pity.


    "Speaking of it," Su He weighed in, then suddenly changed the subject, "You don''t want to know who is plotting against me?"


    "think!"


    Qin Lele clenched her fists, punched the air a few times, and said angrily, "Who is so shameless to spread rumors? Who cares about the secret books of the Taihang Palace? They have more secret books than ours, okay?"


    She was genuinely angry.


    "What''s more, there is a reason for Zuo Xiao''s betrayal. If Lele is Zuo Xiao, Lele will not only deal with a few people, Lele will destroy the entire Taihang Palace!"


    The bully, Ben Ba, was full of hatred for iron and steel, thinking that Zuo Xiao''s attack was too light, and he was simply a poor little white flower.


    Su He was silent, probably not the whole Taoist sect, only Qin Lele regarded Zuo Xiao as a poor little white flower who could be squeezed. But speaking of it, Zuo Xiao was really generous, and he was a very qualified cash machine.


    In all fairness, he didn''t want Zuo Xiao to lose and be besieged by Taoists.


    "I found out," Su He said with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, "it''s Tong Li from Taihang Palace."


    "The toad?"


    Qin Lele blinked and poked Su He''s face.


    "Could it be that he is helping his toad junior sister?"


    In Qin Lele''s mind, these two are toads, while her Su and senior brother are beautiful white swans. One toad covets Su Swan, and the other is jealous of Su Swan.


    "It should be," Su He mentioned that there was no wavering in Gu Hui''s heart. It is the right of others to admire him, but it is his right whether he responds. His behavior is obvious enough, but the other party keeps sticking to him, "At present, Tong Li Did two things."


    One is to tell the Taihang Palace and even some members of the Taoist sect that Cui Fei tricked Zuo Xiao. This incident not only discredited Cui Fei and damaged the reputation of the Taihang Palace, but also caused some people to attack and demand that the temple master of the Taihang Palace be destroyed. Mother Gu.


    It is said that it is the mother-killing Gu, but if the child Gu in Zuo Xiao''s body hadn''t been taken out, once the mother Gu died, Zuo Xiao would surely die as well.


    The second is to spread rumors that Su He and Zuo Xiao joined forces, otherwise why Zuo Xiao came to Chu City several times? In addition, Tong Li also gave evidence that Zuo Xiao was the nearest place where Su He lived.


    Photos and videos are the most powerful evidence. Since the rumors spread, Su He has received "condolences" from many people.


    Qin Lele is young, but her mind is very flexible.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of the Taihang Palace. Zuo Xiao is already free. He will take revenge. This move will only damage the Taihang Palace. It has already exposed the true colors of many people. Tong Li will not be able to stay in the Taihang Palace by then. go down."


    She twittered: "The important thing is who gave Tong Li the video and photos. Is there someone in Chu City who wants to harm you, senior brother, and secretly monitors senior brother?"


    Su He smiled and asked, "If so?"


    Qin Lele clenched her fist and said angrily, "Then Lele will beat him up and protect senior!"


    She sneaked a glance and found that Su He was smiling happily, and immediately came over, "Lele protects senior brother, and senior brother helps deceive senior brother Jiu...cough cough, no, how about inviting me to Chu City?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： embrace

    Chapter 620 Hugging


    There are also many Taoist temples in Chu City, and the one that barely has a reputation in the industry is Puluo Temple.


    The reason why this Taoist temple is famous is that most of its disciples are not talented, but they know how to market and grasp the psychology of modern people. Therefore, although their disciples are not very powerful, their incense is very prosperous.


    People who travel to Chu City usually go to Puluo Temple to worship. They don¡¯t know who to worship, and they don¡¯t know whether the amulets they take are useful, but they follow the information on the Internet inexplicably, and they must go Please donate some money.


    On this day, Nie Lengdao, head of Puluoguan, asked Suhe to meet.


    It is said that Nie Lenghui will be the next temple owner of Puluo Temple, and his adoptive father Nie Ren is the current temple owner of Puluo Temple.


    When he proposed the invitation, Nie Leng didn''t expect Su He to agree.


    He didn''t realize that the rumors were true, and Su He, who was born in Qingshui Temple, would not do such a thing. It has always been only others who steal their family''s secret codes, there is no reason for their family to steal other people''s secret codes.


    Knowing in his heart that it wasn''t true, he still followed the trend and wanted to charge Su He with this crime.


    His treat was a Hongmen banquet, and with Su He''s intelligence, it was impossible not to notice it.


    The other party agreed.


    The sky was bright and the sun was shining, Nie Liang was startled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    There are also a few Taoist priests sitting beside him. There are not only Taoist temples in Chu City who want to get a share, but also Taoist priests who have come from other cities in the past few days.


    Everyone comes together with one purpose, whether it is true or not, to make it true.


    A young man with squinting eyes asked anxiously: "Master Nie, did he agree?"


    Nie Leng squeezed his phone and nodded. Seeing this, he squinted his eyes for joy at first, and then, like Nie Leng, he broke out in a sweat.


    Knowing that it¡¯s a Hongmen Banquet but still coming, wouldn¡¯t it mean killing them all?


    Squinting his eyes, he felt like retreating.


    Several people were silent. At this moment, a man with a beard laughed loudly, "You are all yellow-haired children. What is there to be afraid of? If he comes, he can''t leave."


    The bearded man motioned for everyone to look at the furnishings in the store.


    "This is the formation of our Xuelong Temple, as long as you step in, don''t even think about getting out."


    Nie Leng was dissatisfied and said: "Are you planning to torture me?"


    The bearded man chuckled: "Does Nie Daochang still pretend to be noble at this time? You and I both know that this incident is an opportunity."


    After finishing speaking, the bearded man smiled and said, "If Daoist Nie doesn''t want to be the principal, then let me do it. If there is no evidence I provide, I am afraid that everyone will not dare to be cruel."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, when the weather was the hottest, a group of people were drowsy in the coffee shop, but Su He was nowhere to be seen.


    Squinting his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel irritable, "Is he going back on his word?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nie Leng''s cell phone rang. After connecting, Su He''s apologetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "My junior sister and I are eating at Zui Lanxuan. I wanted to go there after lunch, but my junior sister is too hot to move. Can I trouble you to come here?"


    Nie Leng''s face really turned cold.


    The bearded man was about to kick the table.


    "He must have done it on purpose!"


    The current situation is that, knowing that the other party is intentional, they have to go to the appointment. Otherwise, as long as Su He hides back to the Qingshui Temple, and with Yun Lao Temple''s temperament of protecting his weaknesses, they will not even think about arresting Su He.


    A group of people could only curse and stop the car to Zui Lanxuan.


    Among them, the most dissatisfied is the beard that was laid out in advance.


    He sat in the back row with his arms folded, his eyes flashed with anger, and his eyeballs rolled around.


    Zuilanxuan''s largest box.


    At the request of the boss, this box was temporarily remodeled and turned into a martial arts arena.


    Qin Lele changed into a kung fu suit, and her hair was tied into two balls.


    With a serious expression on his fleshy cheeks, he was hitting a wooden man back and forth.


    With a fist down, the wooden man split open.


    Qin Lele straightened the wooden man upright with a guilty conscience, and said in a low voice, "No, this force is still too strong, it has to be smaller."


    Another fist went down, and the wooden man fell into sawdust. Qin Lele could only ask the golden retriever to clean it up.


    Now, Su He, a "celebrity" in Chu City, is sitting leisurely drinking tea, with a laid-back posture and a very comfortable attitude.


    When Nie Leng and the others were taken to the box by the waiter, they saw Su He drinking tea, and the legendary young disciple of Qingshui Temple was practicing boxing.


    When one big and one small looked over, Nie Leng and the others had the illusion of being seen clearly.


    Thinking that he had been left out for several hours, his eyes were filled with anger, and he immediately jumped out to accuse Su He.


    "You are willing to degenerate and cooperate with Zuo Xiaona and other Xiao Xiaoxiao. If you admit your mistake directly and leave Qingshui Temple from now on, we can let you go!"


    Su He put down his teacup and looked over with a smile.


    Squinting his eyes, he retreated subconsciously, hiding behind Nie Leng.


    Nie Leng took a step forward, expressing his intention politely and cautiously.


    "In order to protect Xuanmen, we need to investigate you at the request of everyone."


    Su He smiled and asked: "Everyone, which companies and people are you referring to?"


    Nie froze coldly.


    Su He laughed again: "Don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean to retaliate afterwards, I just want to know who is so just."


    Nie Leng looked left and right, and most of the people who came were early birds, with one or two Taoist temples standing behind them.


    When he hesitated to say his name, the bearded man ignored Su He and directly attacked Su He.


    After one move failed, he said righteously, "There is no need to talk to this kind of person, just grab him and ask!"


    After finishing speaking, he attacked Su He again, and at the same time swept his legs and staggered his squinting eyes.


    Squinting eyes had no choice but to make moves.


    Su He looked at the bearded man meaningfully.


    The other party deliberately grew long hair and a beard, and his whole person has changed a lot, but he still recognizes that this is an old acquaintance.


    The two sides fought against each other for a few moves, and the wall of the box was inevitably damaged.


    Nie Leng and the others disagreed.


    The neglected Qin Lele exploded directly.


    "This is Lele''s store, you will lose money!"


    No one paid attention to her, they were all focused on dealing with Su He.


    At first there were only beards and squinting eyes, but after others found out that Su He was not as powerful as expected, they joined in one after another, including the leader Nie Leng.


    During the fight, Nie Leng noticed something strange.


    Su He''s strength seems to have weakened.


    Besides, his initial plan was clearly to have a good talk, so how could it start with a fight?


    "Okay, none of you are obedient!"


    Qin Lele clenched her fists angrily.


    "Lele just wanted to reduce her strength," she rushed forward with her fist raised, "Now Lele doesn''t want to be polite!"


    The little man rushed over and hugged Nie Leng''s thigh, lifted him up, and then fell down hard.


    When his head hit the floor, Nie Leng didn''t realize what happened.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, people were knocked down, lying in a mess, staring blankly at the ceiling of the box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： seven bald heads

    Chapter 621 Seven Bald Heads


    Qin Lele is very unhappy.


    According to her plan, as soon as Nie Leng and others arrive, she will jump out handsomely, stop everyone and make demands. Only by fighting her first can he go to Su He.


    Of course, she will never let these people have a chance to pass. She will protect her senior brother and show her strength as a junior sister.


    The stage was set, and it **** her off that this group of people didn''t come according to her plan.


    The angry Qin Lele didn''t hold back his strength.


    She, like Ji Ting, doesn''t pay attention to martial arts when fighting.


    Everyone used techniques, but she insisted on using her fists, one fist at a time.


    Nie Leng forced himself to sit up, and a figure rushed over in front of him. When he realized it, he felt severe pain in his abdomen. He clutched his abdomen, snowflakes flashed in front of his eyes, and he looked at Qin Lele blankly and painfully.


    Qin Lele made a ''cut'' sound, walked aside in disdain, grabbed her squint-eyed hair, and knocked towards the ground.


    "what!"


    Squinting eyes so painful that tears burst out.


    One, another, and finally it was Beard''s turn.


    "As expected of Su He''s junior sister, she is equally sinister!"


    The bearded man spared no effort to slander Su He, his mouth was quite unclean.


    Qin Lele was annoyed, so she slapped her across the face, and the bearded side of her face was swollen.


    The bearded man said angrily, "Fuck you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Another slap came over, the face on both sides of the beard was swollen, and the speech was slurred, and ordinary people could not understand it at all.


    Qin Lele doesn''t want to hear it either.


    She usually looks at people and hearts when she does things.


    The people who came today are very annoying, but this bearded man is the most annoying.


    She felt strong malice towards her senior brother from this person!


    Turning his head, Qin Lele showed a soft smile towards Su He.


    "Brother, sit down and rest, Lele will take care of it soon."


    She sweetly begged for compliments, "Isn''t Lele a great junior sister?"


    Su He nodded in approval, Qin Lele smiled brighter, and took out a lighter from the small bag.


    Because of the swollen face, the eyes became a slit beard: "You... what are you going to do?"


    Qin Lele picked up his long hair with a smile, and lit it up rudely.


    "Ah, it looks more beautiful when it is burnt."


    After finishing speaking, she lit up the long beard again.


    The reflection of the flames in the bearded eyes, the panic seemed to have a reality, and they rushed out.


    Su He''s gentle voice came from behind, "There is no need to take human life."


    "Of course, Lele is a good person!"


    The good man took out a talisman, and when he recited it casually, water washed over his bearded face.


    Now he is not called bearded, after all, the hair and beard are gone.


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him with innocent eyes, "From today onwards, you will be number one bald."


    "Leleke is greedy. There are too few bald heads. Let''s have a few more."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around slowly, squatted down next to the other person again, and repeated the old trick.


    Ignite the fire, burn the hair, pour it out.


    Repeatedly, she gained seven bald heads.


    "Yeah, seven bulbs!"


    She jumped into Su He''s arms like a happy bird, tugged at the corner of his clothes, and pointed at the seven light bulbs, "Brother, what do you think? Is it better than before?"


    Su He met Nie Leng''s sad and indignant gaze, nodded with a smile, "You''re really good at cutting people''s hair."


    "Yes, Lele thinks so too."


    Qin Lele squirmed in embarrassment.


    Su He patted her on the head, "Go for some snacks, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Qin Lele went to eat dim sum contentedly, and found that the dim sum Su He left for her was very sweet, making her even happier.


    "Brother Lele loves you~"


    She took time out of her busy schedule to show love to Su He.


    The smile on the corners of Su He''s lips deepened, and when he turned his head to look at Nie Leng and the others, his eyes seemed to be frozen.


    He looked down at the seven people with a high posture, but his voice was unbelievably gentle, "Talk?"


    Nothing to talk about either.


    Nie Leng felt insulted, but also feared that the pair of senior brothers and sisters would not let them leave and tell the truth.


    What he knows is mostly hearsay.


    Su He rubbed his teacup, with a half-smile, "I know that I still want to get involved, and my master will visit Puluoguan someday."


    The face that could be seen at first immediately turned into a bitter face.


    "This is done by me alone, please respect Master not to anger Pu Luoguan."


    Su He smiled softly, like a spring breeze, very harmless.


    "If Daoist Nie Ren didn''t instruct you, would you dare to come? I never heard that dogs would rebel against their masters."


    Nie Leng''s expression changed.


    Others said the same thing.


    Hearing this rumor, he felt it was funny, but he wished it was true. It would be full of evil intentions but no courage. It wasn''t until the bearded man sent them a video that they came here by chance.


    Squinting his eyes very simply, he pointed at his beard, "If you want to blame, blame him, we were just deceived!"


    The bearded face is still swollen, and everyone can''t understand this curse.


    Everyone imitated the saying of squinting eyes, saying that they were deceived by the beard.


    If they hadn''t become bald and tied up, everyone would definitely attack Su He with hypocrisy.


    But they are all prisoners. If the girl suddenly gets violent and kills them casually, there is nowhere to cry.


    After squinting his eyes and shirking responsibility, he smiled flatteringly at Su He, noticed a gaze, and turned his head to smile at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is like a squirrel, stuffing a lot of pastries into her cheeks, and she''s still not satisfied until it''s bulging.


    Seeing her squinting eyes and smiling, she also smiled, matching her bulging cheeks, she was inexplicably naive.


    It''s pretty cute, I squinted my eyes.


    The air-conditioning cool air blew across his bald head, squinting his eyes and quickly throwing away the thoughts just now.


    It''s not cute, it''s scary!


    After listening to everyone''s refusals, Su He smiled and asked the bearded man if it was true.


    Beard: "%&*#@%"


    "Ah, sorry," Su He apologized perfunctorily, "I don''t understand, then your opinion is useless."


    The bearded man almost exploded.


    Su He turned his head to look at Nie Leng and the others, lowering his eyes slightly, looking extremely harmless, very similar to his little junior sister.


    "Actually, the video photo in his hand is real."


    Squinting, I couldn''t help but open my eyes wide, "Wait, you mean you are really in harmony with Zuo Xiao..."


    Su He smiled at him, squinted his eyes and shut up immediately.


    Nie Leng calmed down a little, ready to figure out the logical relationship.


    "You mean, it''s true that Zuo Xiao came in and out of your residence, but you didn''t cooperate with him inside and out," he felt strange, "but Zuo Xiao was already notorious at that time, why did you come into contact with this kind of person?"


    Su He showed a sad expression, successfully scaring Nie Leng.


    "This matter, I have to talk about the last meeting between Daoist Ming Chen and my junior sister."


    His sadness does not seem to be fake, and the whole incident seems to have something to do with Mingchen, who is very senior in the Taihang Palace. Six bald heads can''t help but have the urge to eat melons, and one bald head is still swearing vaguely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： You can always trust Lele

    Chapter 622 You can always trust Lele


    Su He has a beautiful appearance, clear eyebrows, and a temperament like green bamboo.


    His own strength is not bad, this kind of person suddenly showed a sad expression and successfully bluffed others.


    Some of them were bewitched by the beauty, and even couldn''t help feeling pity, forgetting that it was this person''s junior sister who burned them bald.


    Su He tells everyone one thing with gentle and unspeakably sad news.


    "Because Daoyou Cui from the Taihang Palace always suppressed Zuo Xiao in the name of Junior Sister, Zuo Xiao became very interested in Junior Sister. After coming to Chu City, he made trouble for Junior Sister several times. He wanted to compete with Junior Sister, but was avoided by Junior Sister. "


    Nie Leng nodded: "I''ve heard about this too."


    After a traitor Zuo Xiao appeared in the Taihang Palace, many things that had been hidden came out one after another, and people with higher status got the most news.


    Nie Leng said: "Later, Daoist Master Mingchen brought many disciples to Chu City to arrest Zuo Xiao, but Zuo Xiao killed Taihang Palace, and they had to rush back."


    "Yes, during this period, Ming Chen and others came to look for Junior Sister."


    Su He told half-truths about the meeting at that time.


    Mingchen Mingjing, Gu Hui and others met him and his junior sister at Zui Lanxuan.


    They came to the appointment without any precautions. During the period, Mingchen made a request, hoping that Qin Lele would be a bait to trick Zuo Xiao out.


    Nie Leng frowned: "Take the junior as a cover, hum."


    Several other people were also filled with righteous indignation.


    Su He looked at them with a half-smile, not exposing their hypocrisy.


    "The video from that day is still there, you can watch it later."


    Su He: "Everyone knows that Zuo Xiao was crazy and terrifying at the time. Junior sister didn''t want it, and I didn''t want junior sister to be in danger. Master thought so too. We rejected them unanimously at the time, but it wasn''t long after we returned home that we found out that junior sister had been poisoned. gone."


    Su He briefly described the tragedy of Qin Lele''s poisoning at that time, and said that he could not be detoxified after being sent to the hospital, so he thought of the attitude of Ming Chen and others that day.


    Nie Leng turned his head and glanced at Qin Lele. Qin Lele was secretly using the inside line to ask the manager to bring some more snacks. When he found someone looking at her, he immediately smiled guiltily. The smile was sweet.


    Nie Leng instantly forgot the scene of how he was pressed and beaten before, and he really felt sorry for this girl.


    "If you refused to agree, they poisoned you to persecute you?"


    "Yes," Su He was very ''angry'', "We in Qingshui Temple are never led by the nose. The more Ming Chen asked, the less we wanted to agree. At this time, Zuo Xiao appeared and said that he had The way to detoxify the younger sister, the requirement is that the younger sister agrees to fight with him a few times."


    Nie Leng and the others appreciated Zuo Xiao because of this.


    No matter how you look at it, he is a lunatic obsessed with magic. Cui Fei is so excessive that no one can stand it.


    What''s more, they heard not long ago that Cui Fei had poisoned him. It''s scary to think about it. This palace is too vicious, right?


    In a few words, Su He shifted all the responsibilities to Ming Chen and the others, and by the way left Xiao Xiao''s whitewash.


    He was thinking in his heart, how much would he charge for this laundering fee, why not let Zuo Xiao work for Qingshui Guanbai for a few years.


    "The reason Zuo Xiao came in and out of the place where I lived in those few days was to give treatment to my junior sister. It is normal to be photographed and misunderstood."


    Su He looked at the few people seriously, "However, the Taihang Palace Mingchen''s Mingchen lineage and Cui Fei''s lineage are really insidious. If you fight against them in the future, fellow Taoists, you must be careful, and don''t get caught in this way with your junior sister. .¡±


    Everyone was so moved that they almost forgot that they were repaired.


    The bearded man cursed again vaguely, but everyone didn''t understand and blamed him in turn.


    When the six bald heads left, they promised Su He that they would definitely spread the matter, so that everyone would not misunderstand Su He or Zuo Xiao.


    Su He thanked with a smile, and glanced at the beard that was left behind from the corner of his eye.


    Nie Leng and the six stood in the hot wind, their minds gradually clearing up.


    "Wait," squinted his eyes to react, "Are we being used?"


    Nie Leng asked back: "Then do you have proof that he is lying?"


    Squinted eyes silently.


    Now there are two paths in front of them, either take the opportunity to smear the Taihang Palace, not to mention pulling down the main line of the Taihang Palace, at least make Mingchen Mingjing and Cui Fei and others notorious.


    Either continue to fight with Su He.


    Nie Leng hailed a car casually, and before leaving, he said calmly, "The choice is in the hands of fellow Taoists, but let''s pretend that today''s gathering never happened."


    This has almost revealed his choice, and the other five didn''t say much, but after leaving, they immediately contacted their colleagues.


    Soon, the news that Ming Chen poisoned a young disciple of Qingshui Temple spread throughout the Taoist sect.


    Coincidentally, Ming Chen is deposed now, and he spends his whole day in a daze, Ming Jing is too busy, besides, Cui Fei is also a cripple.


    Taihang Temple mainly deals with inner sect affairs, and really has no spare energy to deal with gossip.


    When he freed his hand, everyone almost acquiesced in this matter, and many people even suggested with "good intentions" that the temple master of Taihang Palace should drive Mingchen Cui Fei and others out of Taihang Palace to preserve his reputation.


    Hospital.


    Gu Hui was having the same nightmare again.


    Since losing her hands, she has been having the same nightmare over and over again.


    That was when Zuo Xiao fled the Taihang Palace four years ago, he fell down in front of her covered in blood, begging her.


    Gu Hui''s consciousness is sober, she keeps telling herself, help him, you must help him!


    Her body knocked people out, sent her to Cui Fei, and asked Cui Fei for benefits.


    Turning around, the adult Zuo Xiao smiled at her, with a dangerous smile on his lips, raised his hands, her hands... "Ahhh!"


    Gu Hui sat up suddenly, she raised her hand, trying to wipe the sweat from her forehead, but found out that her hand was gone again.


    "Nurse! Doctor! Tong Li! What about people, where are they all dead?"


    With her hands gone, she gradually exposed her true self, her temper became worse and worse, and she didn''t realize that Tong Li looked at her with no love in her eyes anymore, but she treated him like a dog who could be commanded at will.


    "Tong Li!"


    "Are you looking for that toad?"


    A milky voice came from the direction of the window. Gu Hui looked over in horror and found that the window had been opened at some point. Qin Lele was sitting on the window sill, looking at her with a smile.


    She is wearing a white dress, pure and lovely like an angel.


    "Demon! You are a demon!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "If you scold Lele, Lele won''t lose a piece of meat, and scolding is useless."


    She spoke in a soft tone to stimulate Gu Hui.


    "Look for that toad. He was removed from the temple because he spread rumors and harmed the interests of the Taihang Palace. He will be rushing back to beg for mercy, and he is going to push all the responsibilities to you~"


    "Impossible, this is impossible, he likes me so much, he won''t pull me into the water!"


    "like you?"


    Qin Lele smiled brightly and innocently.


    "But look at your appearance now, who would like you?"


    She raised her hand, and a water curtain appeared in front of Gu Hui, helping Gu Hui see herself better.


    Hair that is as messy as withered grass, bloodshot eyes, dry skin, and, moreover, crippled hands.


    "Ahh! Take it away! Take it away!"


    Qin Lele refused to take it, and looked at Gu Hui with a smile.


    "Oh, Lele is actually a good person, but you just want to hurt Su He and senior brother, so there is no way, Lele also wants to hurt you~"


    She watched the spirits come out coldly, and lined up in front of Gu Hui.


    "The stage is given to you, you can perform whatever you want," she kindly made a suggestion, "You can imitate various thrillers shot by humans, Lele believes that you will be better than them."


    "yes!"


    A week later, Gu Hui was transferred to a mental hospital due to mental problems.


    Su He received the news, turned his head to look at Qin Lele, who was sleeping soundly on the table.


    Qin Lele was startled, sat up straight after waking up, wiped her saliva, and said vaguely, "Lele didn''t fall asleep, Lele is studying now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： sujia

    Chapter 623 The Su Family


    On August 31, the false head of the family was watching Moments.


    The friends he adds are basically insiders, and they are basically the same age as him.


    In general, the people who entered his circle of friends all had children, some were older than Qin Ping, and some were only a few years older than Qin Lele.


    Hearing the rustling sound behind him, Qin Jian didn''t care.


    This house will be peeked at by cats and cats, and that''s his daughter.


    Tomorrow is the first day of school, even if you are a wealthy person, you can¡¯t help but take a photo and post it on Moments.


    Some show off that they drive their own luxury car to send their children to school, or buy a house near their school as a gift, or show off that their children have been admitted to a good school.


    The means of showing off are flourishing, and Qin Jian feels a little sour.


    The eldest and second child of his family has graduated, and although the third child is studying at university, he can completely ignore him, and the only daughter stays at home.


    He can''t appreciate the happiness of these people at all.


    The rustling sound grew louder.


    The cunning businessman thought of a good idea and sighed.


    Sure enough, the peek-a-boo man stuck out a finger and poked him in the face.


    "A Jian, why are you sighing?"


    Qin Lele has long seen those photos clearly, as well as the names of the people and schools in the photos.


    "Do you want to go back to school to go to school?"


    The little nose wrinkled up, Qin Lele couldn''t imagine that people would have such a desire.


    Qin Jian froze, and he asked cryptically, "What do you think when you see your brothers and sisters going to school?"


    Qin Lele turned over from the back of the sofa, sat on the soft sofa, twisted left and right, adjusted her posture, and then looked up at him, expressing her feelings sincerely.


    "They are so pitiful!"


    Qin Jian: "Huh?"


    Qin Lele sympathized: "They are locked up, and if they don''t learn well, they won''t have food and will be scolded. Why are they so pitiful?"


    The false head of the family realizes that his daughter has misunderstood the school.


    He opened his mouth and asked again, "Do you know what day September 1st is? For most of my peers, it''s..."


    "It''s Andre Gerger''s birthday!"


    Qin Lele quickly answered and shook her head triumphantly.


    "Lele has a good memory~"


    Qin Jian looked at her deeply.


    Qin Lele looked at him not to be outdone, with big watery eyes, which made people feel no blame.


    Qin Jian asked instead, "Do you remember other people''s birthdays?"


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers, triumphantly.


    "Want to test Lele? Lele won''t admit defeat~"


    She talked about the past one by one, from the ten brothers, to Ye Ru, to Mrs. Qin, and the people in Qingshui Temple who were close to her. In addition, she even remembered the birthday of the butler grandpa.


    The more Qin Jian heard it, the more something was wrong.


    "Also, Yang Dinggege''s birthday is... Guo Jigege... Zuo Crazy..."


    Qin Jian endured and endured, and finally kept a straight face, but there was a trace of grievance in his tone, "Then mine..."


    His name is actually ranked after those outsiders, so sad.


    Qin Lele crossed her arms, looked at him sideways, and hummed several times.


    Qin Jian was uncomfortable, and wanted to get up, when the claws stretched out again and poked his cheek.


    "Of course Lele remembers, Lele is just to tease you~"


    Qin Jian admitted.


    Qin Lele, who had won a big victory, ran to the door cheering, and almost bumped into Su He who was walking towards him.


    "Hey, Brother Suhe, are you here to find Lele?"


    Heiliang''s eyeballs rolled, she patted her palms, and said wittily, "Is that bald head willing to speak?"


    That day, Nie Leng and others came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, but Qin Lele shaved their heads.


    Su and Tongcan Lianhua, fooled a few people, helped Zuo Xiao to clean up, and poured dirty water on Taihang Palace Mingchen and the others, which was regarded as a success in bringing this matter to an end.


    However, the bearded man who got the video photo was left behind.


    Su He asked politely, but the other party only said that he was a disciple of Xuelongguan, and he just got the video because he couldn''t understand Su He''s virtue and bought people from the community at a high price.


    No one believed it, but the bearded man had a very strict mouth, but he refused to say anything. Qin Lele was so angry that he slapped him a few more times.


    Afterwards, Su and Biandao will verify with the people from Xuelong Temple.


    Most of the disciples of Xuelong Temple practiced in deep mountains and old forests. It took Su He a lot of effort to get in touch with the other party and verify the identity of the bearded man.


    Su He lifted Qin Lele up, weighed it subconsciously, frowned slightly, then let go before the junior sister noticed, and put him down.


    "It''s the news from Xuelong Temple. This person is indeed not their disciple in the temple."


    Su He smiled gently: "If that''s the case, we won''t be afraid of hurting innocent people by mistake."


    Qin Lele shuddered.


    "Brother, you laugh so terribly."


    Before Su He smiled brighter, Qin Lele burst out with the desire to survive, and added milkyly, "Colele likes such a senior brother~"


    Su He pinched his face helplessly, and took him to fix his beard.


    "Actually, I know him. More than ten years ago, he was the child of the housekeeper of the Su family."


    "Ten years ago? The Su family?"


    Qin Lele blinked, suddenly realized something, and secretly glanced at Su He.


    This senior brother is still so calm and indifferent, unable to see the clue.


    "Yes, it''s the Su family," Su He smiled slightly, giving off a very cold feeling, "The Su family in Anshi, senior brother lived there for a while before he went up the mountain to enter the Qingshui Temple."


    Since watching many TV series with Ye Ru recently, Qin Lele instantly made up a lot of brains.


    For example, Su He is a son of a rich family. His father likes the new and dislikes the old. The mother and son of the Su family had a bad life, and encountered a series of disgusting things during the period. Later, Master Yun occasionally passed by and took people away.


    "Woo."


    Qin Lele was taken aback by her brain power, her nose was sour, and she almost cried.


    "Brother, you are so pitiful," she held Su He''s hand, refusing to let go, "Lele will avenge you, woo woo woo!"


    Su He was stunned, then smiled helplessly, and hugged him anyway.


    The little head immediately put it on his shoulder in aggrieved manner, and rubbed it against him.


    "Brother, Qingshui Temple is your home."


    "I know."


    Su He pinched her face, "What are you thinking? Things must be different from what you think."


    "How come?" Qin Lele said fiercely, "Did the Su family bully you?"


    "In a sense it is."


    "Then you can''t wait to go up the mountain?"


    Su He: "Well, how should I put it, I left on my own initiative because I found it annoying."


    "Then they are bullying you!"


    Qin Lele was filled with righteous indignation: "Lele wants to fix them!"


    Paused, Qin Lele thought of the beard again, "Is that bald head sent by them to plot against you?"


    "Eh, this, you guessed it right. But I''m worried that he''s really into Xuelong, so..."


    Qin Lele didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, she just jumped down and ran away quickly.


    "Lele wants to beat him up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Consult Zuo Xiao

    Chapter 624 Consulting Zuo Xiao


    Su Yi was cursing.


    In the past few days, if his face showed signs of swelling, the girl would slap him, making him turn into a pig''s head again. One time, the slap was so hard that he even lost a tooth.


    It was rare that the two demons were not around, so Su Yi cursed happily.


    His shrewd eyes looked around, eager to observe the enemy''s lair carefully.


    In this villa, he is free, but whenever he thinks about running away, he will be arrested immediately.


    The mobile phone was taken away, unable to communicate with the outside world.


    Some props were also taken away. He seemed to be on an island with only enemies, unable to contact his own people.


    Su Yi wasn''t very scared.


    If you can''t contact him for a long time, those people will definitely find out the clues and will take the initiative to find him. He will be rescued soon, and he will be able to sue backhand, making Su He notorious.


    While thinking this way, there was the sound of teeth-stinging footsteps not far away.


    There is only one person who will make the sound of ¡®da da da¡¯ footsteps, and it is this person who will slap him unceremoniously, and will be very happy when he finds that his teeth have fallen out and his speech is leaking.


    "Big villain, Lele is here!"


    Su Yi subconsciously searched for a place to hide, and before he ran a few steps, a rope made of white paper fell from the sky and tied him tightly.


    The thick hands pulled hard, but they couldn''t pull it apart.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the words fell, someone kicked the back of his knee. Because of the pain, he subconsciously knelt down.


    With such a kneeling, the height is convenient for a girl who is a few meters tall.


    The other party didn''t know what kind of props they took, and beat his bald head hard.


    When Su Yi was dizzy, there was a round face in front of his eyes, with chubby flesh and fierce eyes.


    "Quickly tell me, which member of the Su family sent you here?"


    Su Yi was startled, and his pupils shrank subconsciously.


    Qin Lele caught this movement and continued to beat her bald head angrily.


    "Hurry up, or Lele won''t let you off!"


    Su Yi faltered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face.


    Su Yi''s heart had long been turbulent, and he pretended to be at a loss on his face.


    No matter what, he couldn''t admit it. It''s just that the guy in front of him is an outsider, so he probably doesn''t know about those things. Could it be that Su He recognized him?


    how is this possible?


    Su Yi comforted himself. This young master was still young when he left the Su family, and he was very expensive. He didn''t associate with them at all. How could he remember him?


    "Lele only gives you one chance."


    Su Yi avoided her gaze, he didn''t realize that Qin Lele could come up with some vicious tricks, wouldn''t the worst be slapping her face and shaving her head?


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, and the golden retriever caught up now, barking several times.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you are too kind, it''s normal not to know how to deal with this kind of person. But there are people around you who are good at it. ¡¿


    The system thoughtfully advises the host, asking her to consult Qin Tiangao or Zuo Xiao.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Don''t you remember? Before Xiong Yuan''s butler was arrested, he didn''t say anything. It was Qin Tiangao''s subordinate, and the baby-faced person asked for help. It only took a little time. ¡¿


    Zuo Xiao is also good at torturing people, otherwise he wouldn''t be called a lunatic. Moreover, Zuo Xiao is better at using Taoist techniques to repair people, so it may be more suitable for Qin Lele.


    The system that came up with the idea squatted there obediently, with soft hair and gentle eyes complementing each other. From the outside, it is completely impossible to see that it will come up with such an idea.


    "You have a point."


    Qin Lele called Zuo Xiao.


    After the other party connected, they didn''t make a sound.


    "why do not you talk?"


    A muffled voice came, "You are looking for me."


    "That''s right," Qin Lele explained the situation here milkyly, and asked patiently, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    The other party was silent again, maybe he didn''t expect that one day someone would specifically ask about this kind of thing.


    Su Yi, who heard the conversation, was terrified.


    These days, he also inquired about many things. Anyone who has experienced something similar to Zuo Xiao will basically have a distorted psychology, and even want to take revenge on society.


    Zuo Xiao did not take revenge on the society, at most he took revenge on the Taihang Palace. It is said that Ming Chen was abolished, Ming Chen''s favorite disciple Gu Hui lost his hands, and other people''s fate is not good, it is terrible to think about it.


    At the moment Zuo Xiao and Sheng Jin are together.


    They were about to finish the bill, and they also witnessed the two seniors Cui Fei and Ming Chen being expelled from the Taihang Palace.


    Cui Fei is already a half-disabled person, he was seriously injured, and all the money in his hand was scraped away by Zuo Xiao. In order to stay in the Taihang Palace, his disciples drew a clear line with him.


    And Taoist people mostly don''t know how to get married, and even if they get married, it''s hard to have children. He has no wife, no children, and no one to support him.


    As his death was approaching, Zuo Xiao no longer looked at him.


    When Cui Fei was kicked out of the Taihang Palace, Sheng Jin went to visit in person, and what she asked about was the mother Gu Zigu, Cui Fei had no power to resist, and confessed everything.


    At this moment, Zuo Xiao, Sheng Jin, Si Yan, and Ji Ting are looking for Sheng Gou''s whereabouts, and they haven''t returned to Chu City for a long time.


    Si Yan was nibbling an apple when she found Zuo Xiao was talking to someone. She felt strange and couldn''t help pricking up her ears to eavesdrop. When she heard the milky voice, she curled her lips, "Lele really likes you, I don''t know What is there to like about you?"


    Left smile: "..."


    The so-called lunatic gave her a dull look, with a slightly awkward expression on his face.


    In the past, when others said this, he probably would have shot directly, but now he just walked away silently with his mobile phone.


    Zuo Xiao made serious suggestions, which were very vicious, ensuring that Su Yi''s end would be worse than that of Cui Fei, Mingchen and Gu Hui.


    After putting forward several suggestions, he concluded, "Don''t worry about his ability to bear it. Just keep your breath. Anyway, you can save him and continue playing."


    Villa.


    Qin Lele pressed the speakerphone, pretending to be holding the phone, listening with relish, and nodding in agreement from time to time.


    "It makes sense."


    "Lele has learned."


    "Uh-huh."


    The place where Su Yi sat was soaked with sweat, and his bald head was also shiny.


    His not-so-good-looking face huddled together, and he tried his best to stay away from Qin Lele.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lele looked up and looked at him carefully, like a butcher looking at a pig.


    Su Yi swallowed, tried to stand up, and was about to run outside.


    A crisp voice came from behind, "Got it, Lele will do as you said immediately, you wait for good news from Lele!"


    Su Yi staggered, and directly collided with the oncoming person.


    The other party did not kindly support him, but dodged to the side.


    "Boom!"


    Su Yi fell directly, and his nose hurt from being hit.


    When he got up with difficulty, Su He''s gentle voice came from above his head.


    "Ah, Junior Sister is chasing after me, shall I give you to Junior Sister to play with?"


    "not good!"


    Su Yi was so frightened that his internal organs ached.


    "I say! I say anything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Su Hes past

    Chapter 625 Su He''s Past


    "I see."


    In the study, Su He lowered his eyes and smiled gently.


    It''s just that the smile fell into Su Yi''s eyes, it was a machete with a cold light on the blade.


    The Su family is a very traditional family. It is said that it has a history of hundreds of years and has been passed down from generation to generation.


    Inevitably, in the modern era of rapid social development, this traditional big family still retains many bad habits, which can be called a modern version of a deep house.


    His grandfather used to be the housekeeper of the Su family, and later his father became the housekeeper of the Su family. From the grandfather''s grandfather, their family changed their surname to Su. His name is Su Yi, and he has no blood relationship with the Su family. In the past, he was proud of his surname Su.


    However, because his eldest brother and sister are very powerful, he cannot be favored.


    Until more than ten years ago, Su He, the young master of the Su family, suddenly went up the mountain to enter Taoism. His father hurriedly pushed him into an unknown Taoist temple, saying that he would become a **** sooner or later.


    Su Yi confessed everything.


    "I only found out not long ago, your father is seriously ill, and there are not many days left. Your mother, your brother, the elder master, the second master, and other masters fought fiercely. My father seems to have taken refuge in the elder master."


    He was also suffocating in his heart, why should his elder brother and elder sister eat and drink hot food at Su''s house, but he wants to study outside. His father didn''t ask him much these years, but not long ago, when he heard that there was an opportunity to discredit Su He, his father contacted him and asked him to find a way to discredit Su He.


    "What he means is that even if you can''t smear success, you will still be hurt."


    Su Yi looked at Su He carefully.


    This person has been staying in the Taoist temple since he left Su''s house, but his noble temperament has not changed. He is smiling, giving people a feeling of inscrutability.


    Su Yi thought for a while, "I think you can still fight when you go back now. I heard from my dad that your dad still misses you very much, and your brother was raised by your mother, so he is not as good as other young masters at all."


    Su He raised his eyes and gave him a cold look, Su Yi immediately shut up.


    Qin Lele rested her chin and listened to Su Yi''s story.


    After listening, her head turned into a paste, and she stirred it several times. Now, her mind was clear again, and she looked at Su He in surprise.


    "Brother, why is the story of your family different from what Lele thought?"


    "It''s different."


    Those sour and unspeakable emotions were suppressed by him, Su He looked at Qin Lele softly.


    Qin Lele consciously stretched her head over, "Seeing that you are unhappy, I will give you a rub, no charge."


    Su He couldn''t help laughing, the technique of rolling the dumplings was proficient and gentle.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes, enjoying the massage technique. She is full of curiosity like a cat.


    "Lele still doesn''t understand, senior brother, your parents and brothers are all here, why do you want to worship Qingshui Temple?"


    Even real masters are very capable, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a low-level job, far inferior to a regular profession.


    Many people have no choice but to step into this door.


    For example, the three of Yunda are orphans. They were born in a barren age. If they didn''t mix in this line of work, they wouldn''t even have food.


    Another example is Ji Ting, who used to be a street boy, maybe his parents are still there, maybe his parents lost him accidentally. But according to Taoism''s understanding, his kinship has been broken. The kinship has been broken, and his relatives cannot be found by face-to-face.


    Su He laughed softly: "Your parents and brothers are also there, haven''t you also entered Qingshui Temple?"


    "That''s because Lele''s situation is special," Qin Lele cursed at the mention of Senior Brother Bai Yu, "Lele didn''t have to go through this before!"


    Su He said sharply: "Then you won''t be able to know us."


    Qin Lele paused, tilted her head, and fell into deep thought.


    Before her head turned into a paste again, Su He said lightly, "The Su family is a terrible place, and it''s easy to make people become inhuman."


    In his memory, when he was a child, his mother was very gentle and cared for him.


    Later, that gentle woman was tired of dealing with all kinds of people in the big family. She began to change, she coveted the huge wealth, she liked to use mean words to squeeze those sisters-in-law, and she prayed to his grandparents with vicious words.


    Later, Su He became that woman''s weapon for favor.


    The head of the Su family is a rigid person, he doesn''t like to exceed the rules, he has no lover, and he treats everything rigidly.


    His mother was dissatisfied and would deliberately hurt him to cheat that man''s sympathy. He will also deliberately hurt him, and then plant it on other cousins.


    Not only that, but she also asked him to be a perfect person, more obedient and docile than those cousins, to coax the favor of grandparents.


    Before meeting Master Yun, the precocious Su He always thought that he was a puppet, who would be beaten wherever others pointed him.


    He pretended to be a little adult, with a fake and decent smile, to deal with the old master Yun who could see through people''s hearts.


    Then, for the first time, he was treated as a child. The other party looked at him acting helplessly and tolerantly, reminding him that he was just a child, he could cry and laugh, and even bought him snacks.


    However, the snacks he hid in the room were found by his controlling mother and thrown into the trash can in front of him.


    He communicated secretly with that old Taoist who was dressed a little bit for half a year.


    Later that year, he mustered up the courage to speak the truth for the first time.


    "I, can I go with you?"


    Facing his father later, he said the truth for the second time, "I want to leave the Su family."


    Originally, he wanted to tell the truth for the third time, to his mother, "Mom, I really hate you."


    He didn''t say anything, because he was afraid that his mother would be sad, and that his mother would collapse.


    Throughout that year, my mother brought people to Qingshui to watch the trouble from time to time, and when she was driven away, she would make phone calls desperately and insult him with all vicious words.


    He never hung up the phone.


    In the second year, my mother made the last phone call, which was a wave of ostentatious pride.


    "I have a son, he will be my favorite baby, don''t call me mom from now on, and you don''t have any share of the Su family property, you can''t grab it from my son!"


    After the call ended, Master Yun came to him and hugged him.


    Su He still remembered what he said at that time.


    "My brother is so pitiful."


    "Senior brother? Fifteen senior brother? Lele''s favorite senior brother?"


    The milky voice pulled Su He back from his memory.


    He blinked and was in a trance for a moment, but after seeing Qin Lele''s chubby face clearly, he smiled again.


    "What do you think brother should do?"


    "Revenge back!"


    Qin Lele clenched her fists.


    "If you don''t give them some power, they will bully you all the time!"


    Qin Lele observed his expression carefully, and thought for a while, "Brother, are you afraid that you won''t be able to beat them? It''s okay, Lele is very powerful, Lele will go back with you!"


    The resistance to returning to Su''s house to draw a sentence on everything quietly disappeared.


    Su He smiled sincerely, "Okay, you have to do what you say."


    "Of course~"


    Qin Lele patted his chest proudly.


    Looking around with her big moist eyes, she suddenly gave a smirk, leaned into Su He''s ear, and whispered, "But, you said that the Su family has a very large population, and it''s not safe enough for us alone, how about Call Brother Jiu over?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： bullying brother nine

    Chapter 626 Bullying Senior Brother Nine


    A certain farmhouse in Heshi.


    A young Taoist priest was sent out respectfully by several strong men.


    He is white and beardless, clean and thin, and looks more like a college student.


    When he spoke, his voice was soft and soft.


    "No need to send it away."


    Several strong men bowed to him respectfully and watched him leave the end of the path before talking.


    "Master Shi deserves to be from a famous family, he doesn''t charge randomly, and his handling methods are clean and neat."


    "Yeah, it just looks too young, it feels younger than my son in college."


    "Say nonsense, Master has graduated from university for seven or eight years, don''t say such impolite words."


    The tender-faced master detoured.


    When he was sure that no one was around, he immediately picked up a wild flower and began to tear the petals. His wide sleeves slid up, revealing several knife marks on his wrist.


    "Go, don''t go...go, don''t go..."


    After tearing a flower, Shi Yuanbai immediately talked to himself after realizing that it was ''go''.


    "Two out of three games, you have to change to a different type of flower."


    He picked up another flower, and continued to chatter and babble.


    After three rounds, he murmured, "Five rounds are best of three."


    After five innings, wildflower petals of different colors were scattered around him. Just as he was about to harm the wildflowers again, his phone rang.


    He was taken aback.


    "Could it be that little devil?"


    He took it out and saw that the word ''Master'' was displayed on the screen. He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly connected.


    Old Master Yun seemed very busy, the background sound was very noisy, and he didn''t exchange many pleasantries, and went straight to the point.


    "Master, I made a fortune for you, Junior Brother Su. His fatal calamity has arrived, and he needs to go back to Su''s house to solve it. Go and help."


    Worry flooded Shi Yuanbai''s face.


    "Master, what disaster is it? Could it be related to the recent rumors?"


    Old Master Yun hesitated: "You will know when you go, the previous rumors have been resolved, this time the matter is related to the Su family, the people there are very scary, you have to be careful."


    Shi Yuanbai obediently agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, he called Su He.


    "Brother is coming? That''s really hard work, brother."


    Across the phone, Shi Yuanbai wanted to imagine how this junior brother was smiling.


    "Do you need me to pick up the brother? Or meet in Anshi?"


    "Anshi Confluence," Shi Yuanbai thought for a while, "Will Lele go?"


    Laughter came over, "I''m not sure, why don''t you ask Lele?"


    Shi Yuanbai muttered: "I don''t ask, what if she didn''t come, but she knew I was going and ran here?"


    He wouldn''t give that little devil a chance.


    After hanging up the phone, he threw the flower away, stood up, closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, apologized to Xiao Huahua in a low voice, and strode away.


    The hotel where Guanzhu Yun stayed temporarily.


    The three senior brothers are all there.


    Yun Da played with his mobile phone and sneered, "Little Yunsan, you and that girl are trying to figure out other apprentices, isn''t it good?"


    "How can the matter of mutual help and friendship between brothers and sisters be counted?"


    Yun Laoguan put on a serious face and said seriously, "What''s more, I did calculate that Xiao Su will suffer a catastrophe."


    Compared with Yun Da''s indifference, Yun Er is more worried about these nephews.


    He asked anxiously: "How can we just send an apprentice to help? How about we go?"


    Yun San didn''t want to fool the second senior brother, so he stroked his beard again, and said in a low voice, "But I''ve figured out that this trip is bound to turn bad luck into good luck."


    He spoke vaguely, "After all, Lele is going too. As long as that girl is here, the unlucky ones will always be someone else. If we run away, maybe we will be the unlucky ones."


    Yun Er was silent, he also remembered Qin Lele''s huge lethality.


    It was still Yun Da who pointedly said: "But you let your nine apprentices go, isn''t he the one who is unlucky?"


    Old Master Yun touched his nose, turned his back, and did not answer.


    A day later, Su He and Qin Lele got off the plane one after the other, and after a while, Ye Yang, who still had sleep marks on his cheeks, ran over.


    "Wait for me, wait for me!"


    The boy has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks like a typical Emerald Countryman, but his eyes are pure blue and clean.


    After running to his sister, he continued to yawn, stretched his waist, and looked around.


    "This is Anshi, it feels very simple, and the buildings have a sense of age."


    An City is a tourist city, where many ancient buildings are preserved, and local businesses rely on tourists to make a living.


    This time point is not the peak tourist season, and there are many people who come to visit, including young men and women, as well as elderly people in groups.


    Ye Yang is considered to be half of the Emerald Country. After leaving the airport and seeing more and more quaint buildings, his heart beat violently in his chest. It was an indescribable joy.


    Qin Lele is also very excited.


    She tugged at Su He''s hand, "Has Senior Brother Jiu really arrived? Didn''t he run away secretly?"


    "Really," Su He said with a smile, "He checked into the hotel early and booked a suite for me. Oh, he lived in a suite too."


    Qin Lele smiled and clapped her hands, "It''s just right, there are four of us, two people each have a room."


    As Su He expected, Qin Lele happily made a decision, "Then Lele and Senior Brother Jiu should live in the same apartment."


    Su He: "..." Let''s mourn for Brother Jiu in advance.


    Arriving at the hotel, Su He directly showed his ID and led the people straight to the fourth floor.


    He knocked on 404''s door.


    Soon, someone opened the door.


    A supple and youthful face poked out. After seeing Su He, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Junior Brother Su, long time no see."


    Su He greeted with a smile. Seeing Shi Yuanbai looking at Ye Yang behind him, he introduced, "This is Lele''s cousin Ye Yang."


    The familiar name made Shi Yuanbai shiver.


    "Ninth Senior Brother, Lele is here, why are you deliberately ignoring Lele?"


    The familiar voice made Shi Yuanbai close the door subconsciously.


    Qin Lele moved nimbly against the door, and skillfully pulled Shi Yuanbai with both hands.


    "Hmph, Lele is very tall, you are pretending not to see Lele!"


    Shi Yuanbai ignored the explanation and reached out to save the clothes.


    "Let go, let go quickly."


    "Lele will never let go!"


    Qin Lele violently tugged on Shi Yuanbai''s clothes, and the other party tried hard to walk towards the house, Qin Lele took advantage of the situation to lower his center of gravity, and was dragged in like a mop.


    Su He entered the room and motioned for Ye Yang, who was looking around, to also come in.


    He reminded politely: "Lele has always wanted to see Brother Jiu, and may ignore you. I hope you are mentally prepared."


    The boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes showed a strange expression.


    Why does he think this is weird? He seemed to be caring, but why did he feel like he was mocking him?


    Qin Lele''s attention was all on Shi Yuanbai, not only pulling at the corner of his clothes, but also dragging him into the small kitchen.


    "Quick, quick, Lele misses your cooking, let''s cook now~"


    Shi Yuanbai was unwilling, with a puffy face, he opened the refrigerator, "There are no ingredients."


    Qin Lele stared at him, but he tried to stare back.


    During the stalemate, Qin Lele suddenly lowered his head, and his face darkened when he saw the knife marks on Shi Yuanbai''s wrist.


    "Shi Xiaosan came out again?"


    Shi Yuanbai''s expression changed, and he withdrew his hand abruptly, at the same time stopping Qin Lele from speaking out.


    Qin Lele has already muttered loudly, "Senior Brother Su, come quickly, Shi Xiaosan has come out again, and he is looking for death again!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： multiple personality

    Chapter 627 Multiple Personalities


    Shi Yuanbai''s expression changed, he pushed Qin Lele away, and pulled his sleeves hard to cover the scar on his wrist.


    Qin Le joyfully grabbed his hand, not letting him move.


    "Let Shi Xiaosan come out, Lele will beat him up!"


    Hearing the hurried footsteps, Shi Yuanbai became more and more embarrassed. He lowered his voice, almost begging for mercy, "How can I control when he comes out? Let me go, let me go!"


    "Hold on!"


    Qin Lele not only did not let go, but also hung on him. Shi Yuanbai staggered a few steps, leaning his back against the refrigerator, completely ignoring his hands.


    Su He has strode closer.


    He is seldom as frosty as he is now, that cold and serious appearance made Qin Lele and Shi Yuanbai tremble at the same time.


    The hand had already been grabbed, Su He unceremoniously picked up the sleeve for him, seeing the mottled knife marks on the wrist, his eyes darkened.


    Shi Yuanbai was a little nervous, a peach-like blush appeared on his fair and tender face, and he stammered his explanation.


    "Only once, last year, let him come out."


    Su He sneered, and pointed to the knife marks, "Just once? Am I blind?"


    Shi Yuanbai trembled.


    Qin Lelehu pretended to be a tiger, puffed out his chest, and echoed, "That''s right, could it be that we are blind? Brother Su and Senior Brother, maybe the other hand also has it."


    Shi Yuanbai roared: "Qin Lele!"


    Su He had already grabbed the other hand, and found the scar as no surprise.


    Qin Lele was even more unhappy after being yelled at. She covered her ears with one hand and pulled Shi Yuanbai''s collar with the other


    With great strength, she tore off the collar at once, revealing the unsightly scar on her neck.


    Su He''s complexion became even uglier.


    "I''d like to see what method he used to kill himself."


    Shi Yuanbai puffed up and refused to speak.


    He angrily put Qin Lele down and turned his back to her.


    After a while, he said sullenly, "I''m angry, I won''t cook for you."


    Qin Lele made faces at his back, and stood by Su He''s side without hesitation.


    "Brother, call back and ask, what happened to Brother Jiu after Lele went down the mountain?"


    She said triumphantly: "When Lele was in Qingshui Temple, Shi Xiaosan didn''t dare to come out at all. Brother Jiu has never had an accident!"


    Ye Yang, who sneaked over, gave a thumbs up.


    "Lele, you are amazing."


    "That''s not it!"


    Qin Lele raised his chin high.


    Su He had already gone to the side to contact the Taoist people, and the others also left the narrow kitchen and returned to the living room.


    Shi Yuanbai was very angry, and refused to talk to Qin Lele, sitting at the farthest place from her with his hands folded.


    Ye Yang rubbed against her and asked curiously, "Is it because you, brother, are under a lot of psychological pressure to study, so you can''t think about it?"


    The handsome boy has long judged that the younger sister, the ninth brother, still has a personality.


    He has only watched related movies, and has never come into contact with such a person in reality. According to theoretical knowledge, there are incentives for normal human beings to become like this.


    Ye Yang thought about it, and stared at Shi Yuanbai''s supple and young face for a long time, and could only come to the conclusion that the students in Emerald Country were under a lot of pressure.


    Qin Lele''s mouth is big enough to stuff an egg.


    Ye Yang thought he guessed it right, couldn''t help grinning, but thought that such a smile is not good, and said seriously, "Helping him relieve the pressure will be more effective for his illness."


    He patted his chest proudly, "He is just a few years older than me, I think maybe I can chat with him in the future."


    The boy has his own plan in mind.


    Came to the Emerald Country again, and found that there were senior brothers around my sister. He couldn''t help becoming interested in his younger sister''s life when he was a child, and he also wanted to break into Qingshui Temple to obtain first-hand information.


    Now it seems that Shi Yuanbai, with a tender face and a harmless appearance, is the best target.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth too wide and was tired. She dragged her chin and said crisply, "But Brother Ninth is bigger than Ge Ge."


    Ye Yang was startled.


    He turned to look at Shi Yuanbai.


    This white and tender face, this harmless temperament, this thin figure, some students even believe it!


    Shi Yuanbai glared over in displeasure.


    "What are you looking at? As long as it is brought by Qin Lele, there will be nothing good!"


    Ye Yang was also unhappy: "You are her senior brother, how can you say that about her? You are so old, do you still care about your sister?"


    "Unreasonable!"


    Shi Yuanbai turned his face away angrily, feeling very aggrieved.


    What''s the use of being many years older than Qin Lele, isn''t it just the fate of being bullied by her?


    Ye Yang was afraid that his sister would be unhappy, so he coaxed Qin Lele when he turned around.


    "By the way, why doesn''t Shi Xiaosan dare to come out as long as you are here? Did you show a very powerful side in front of him?"


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele laughed, and showed Ye Yang a demonstration.


    "Master Xiaosan used to come out in front of Lele''s Lele. His personality is more timid than that of Brother Jiu. For some reason, he only had the idea of ??leaving this world in his mind, and then Lele..."


    She laughed again, and glanced at Shi Yuanbai meaningfully.


    "Beat him until he can''t survive."


    Ye Yang choked, he didn''t expect his sister''s solution to be like this.


    However, what evil could my sister have?


    "It''s not bad for you to do this," he nodded in agreement with no conscience, "Shi Xiaosan just wants to die, and he wants to die quickly. You want to let him live and let him experience the pain of being beaten. He must be afraid." I dare not come out."


    Qin Lele nodded again and again, hugged Ye Yang''s arm affectionately and rubbed against her.


    "Yeyang Gege still understands Lele, Brother Jiu will only run away from Lele."


    Shi Yuanbai''s chest heaved violently with anger, and his black eyes were moist with anger.


    When he was angry, when he spoke loudly, his voice was soft, which did not match his current age at all.


    "But Shi Xiaosan fell asleep, I came out, and you are still beating me!"


    Qin Lele shrinks her neck.


    Shi Yuanbai said sadly and angrily: "You are still beating me and asking me, do you still dare to release Shi Xiaosan? If I release him again, you will still beat me!"


    Qin Lele coughed a few times, then hid in Ye Yang''s arms.


    Ye Yang''s heart was so soft that he hugged her and hit Shi Yuanbai back.


    "Lele is also for your own good, who told you to release him casually?"


    Shi Yuanbai can see that this cousin and the little devil are in cahoots, and he would rather find Junior Brother Su.


    Junior Brother Su came out holding his phone.


    Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a faint haze, and when his eyes swept over lightly, Shi Yuanbai hid back again, not daring to meet those eyes.


    Su He paused word by word: "I asked the disciples in Guanli. Last summer, shortly after Lele went down the mountain, Shi Xiaosan came out three times. You ordered everyone not to tell Lele because of your seniority."


    He started digging up old scores.


    "Later, Shi Xiaosan came out many times, so you went down the mountain. Every time you ran into other disciples, you always looked weak. When everyone didn''t know, that kid didn''t know how many times he ran out."


    Shi Yuanbai turned his back slowly, not looking at him.


    Su He''s voice was very cold and soft, yet pierced like a needle.


    "Shi Xiaosan has appeared so many times, so what about Shi Xiaoer?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Shi Xiaoer

    Chapter 628 Teacher Xiaoer


    Shi Yuanbai stood up as if nothing had happened, met the eyes of several people, ran into a room as if flying, and slammed the door.


    A few seconds later, the door was pushed open a crack, and a room card was thrown out.


    "405."


    With a ''shua'' sound, the door was closed again.


    Su He picked up the room card and sighed silently.


    Qin Lele came bouncing over, pulled his hand, deliberately turned his face towards the door of the room, and muttered loudly.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Su, Lele will live in this room, Senior Brother Jiu will be fine~"


    Su He suspects that as long as his junior sister lives in this room, Shi Yuanbai will choose to stay in the bedroom for a lifetime without going out.


    When she lowered her head, Qin Lele blinked playfully, as if saying, ''My good brother, hurry up and act with Lele''.


    He spoke obediently, and involuntarily raised the volume.


    "But I still have something to ask you, Brother Ninth."


    "What can I do? Isn''t it just to ask Shi Xiaoer how many times he has been out and if he has caused any trouble?" Qin Lele''s voice became louder and louder, almost yelling at Shi Yuanbai, "Don''t worry, leave it to the teacher." Lele, Lele can definitely ask!"


    Paused, Qin Lele added, "You know Suhe Senior Brother, Lele has a thousand and ten thousand ways to get Senior Brother Jiu to speak!"


    Su He: "That''s right, then..."


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Shi Yuanbai was so angry that his face was flushed and his eyes were wet. He stared at them and said unwillingly, "Let Junior Brother Su stay here, and you go to the next door."


    Qin Lele stuck out her tongue and made faces.


    "Why, Lele won''t!"


    "you!"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips pretending to be coquettish, and babbled loudly, "Lele has a heavy responsibility and I have something to ask you. Brother Su and Senior Brother are too soft-hearted, so they definitely won''t be able to ask you!"


    Shi Yuanbai said aggrievedly: "You don''t need him to ask, I will tell you everything."


    In order to get rid of this little devil, he would rather admit everything.


    Qin Lele puffed up, folded her hands, snatched the room card unhappy, and walked towards the door.


    Ye Yang quickly stood up, took the suitcases of the two of them by the way, and followed them out.


    Go out and close the door again. The boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes hurriedly comforted him.


    "Lele, don''t be sad, it''s because he doesn''t know good people."


    "Puff puff."


    Ye Yang: "Puff?"


    The boy noticed that his sister''s shoulders were moving, and quickly bent down to take a closer look, only to find that Qin Lele was covering his mouth and laughing.


    Those big eyes are smiling into sweet crescents.


    The young man suddenly said, "Did you say that on purpose?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele shook her head, praising her acting skills, "Otherwise Brother Jiu would definitely not say anything."


    She happily went to open the door of Room 405, threw herself into the soft sofa, and happily rolled around a few times.


    The more you roll, the happier you are.


    "Hey," she rolled over and sat up, with her waist crossed, and she was full of air, "how is Lele so smart?"


    Because pets need to be checked in to take the plane, the system simply stays in the host''s brain.


    It watched the whole show, which is also heartfelt praise.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, your acting skills are getting better and better. I think the headquarters should study a skill for you that'' life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes are shining.


    "Life is like a play? Does it mean that Lele has good acting skills?"


    After getting a positive answer, Qin Lele was looking forward to it, but after thinking about it, she felt that this skill was useless, "Koke Lele''s acting skills are already very good, I don''t need this skill to help Lele improve her acting skills."


    The eyeballs rolled randomly a few times, but she didn''t look at her cousin who worked hard to pack his luggage, so she gave a smirk.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele doesn''t need this skill, Lele wants other skills."


    The system is a bit confused.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: But, you haven''t triggered the skill yet. The ''life is like a play'' I said before is my own thought. ¡¿


    "Lele doesn''t care, you should talk about skills first, Lele really wants skills now!"


    The system can only persuade her, she has several skills now.


    The King of Kung Fu and Rejuvenation are already at level 100, Youdao is at level 60, Koi is at level 50, the latest two skills Hacker Master is at level 5, and the magic pen is at level 13.


    ¡¾Divine Calculation System: Lele, you can''t eat too much, you should upgrade the master hacker and the magic pen first. The skill of the hacker god, you were interested in upgrading it a few times at the beginning, but you haven''t used it since then, and it doesn''t make sense. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pulled her little hand, and muttered aggrievedly, "Lele thought it was fun at first, so she played with the computer. Now she doesn''t think it''s fun, so she doesn''t want to play anymore."


    She likes the new and dislikes the old with confidence.


    "Lele heard from experts that Lele is at this age when she is curious about the outside world. Like Maomao, Lele wants new toys!"


    Facing the host''s unreasonable troubles, the system felt that its head was getting bigger.


    Fortunately, when it couldn''t resist, Ye Yang, who had packed his luggage, came over and sat down next to his sister.


    He took out the snacks and coaxed his opponent''s younger sister.


    "Why are you puffing up your face? Just eat something."


    Qin Lele really wanted to keep getting angry, and got a skill in one go. But the snacks are really delicious, and brother Ye Yang is too gentle. If she is not careful, she eats it happily and forgets about the skills.


    The former little cool brother was obsessed with feeding his sister.


    Hey and hey, he thought of Shi Xiaoer.


    "So your ninth brother has multiple personalities? He is the main personality, and there are two secondary personalities?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele followed his words, "The main personality is what you see now, and Shi Xiaosan is a secondary personality who wants to die all the time. Shi Xiaoer''s words..."


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose, not very happy, "He''s an annoying ghost, but he''s so fierce, Lele really hates him!"


    She couldn''t help recalling the first time she met Shi Yuanbai.


    That body was occupied by Shi Xiaoer.


    This sub-personality will appear, mainly to protect Shi Yuanbai, his personality is quite extreme. He believes in solving problems with his fists and protects his weaknesses too much, so that he thinks everyone should like and accommodate his personality.


    As soon as Qin Lele appeared, he became a thorn in Shi Yuanbai''s side.


    It was okay for the first one or two years, probably because Qin Le ran around happily and learned everything quickly, and Shi Xiaoer, who kept showing up, became dissatisfied and jealous.


    He deliberately designed to speak ill of Qin Lele against Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was ignorant at first, but then quickly fought back.


    The confrontation between her and Shi Xiaoer lasted for more than half a year.


    Ye Yang said angrily: "That Shi Xiaoer is too much!"


    "that is!"


    Qin Lele kicked the air, but soon, she laughed again.


    "But Lele has been bullied back!"


    Shi Xiaoer often appears, and even vaguely has the meaning of replacing the main personality.


    That appearance lasted for more than half a year, and Yunlao Guanzhu and others were very worried that the main personality would just fall asleep.


    Since then, Shi Xiaoer has repeatedly pestered and targeted Qin Lele.


    The fight between the two caused harm to many people, and finally ended with Qin Lele winning a big victory.


    Qin Lele still remembers that at the end of the longest battle, she stepped on Shi Xiaoer''s back, pulled his long hair, and screamed to the sky.


    "You don''t know, Lele was so handsome at that time!"


    Ye Yang could imagine that scene.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, then changed the topic, "At that time, Brother Jiu''s master personality woke up, because Shi Xiaoer was repaired by Lele and became autistic."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： beaten to autism

    Chapter 629 was beaten to autism


    404, Shi Yuanbai tried his best to open his eyes wide, and said seriously, "Really, Junior Brother Su, I won''t lie to you, Shi Xiaoer appeared just once."


    He said wronged: "It''s not like you don''t know that Shi Xiaoer was beaten into autism by her back then, and she didn''t want to show up again at all."


    In the beginning, Shi Yuanbai didn''t know the master''s closed disciple, nor had he met him as the master.


    He was emotionally unstable at that time, and the two sub-personalities appeared in turn. He was worried about hurting others and himself, so he would not go out unless he could go out.


    It is precisely this evasive attitude that makes the second personality more and more arrogant, so that the main personality falls into a deep sleep for a long time.


    The longest time for the main personality to sleep is eight months.


    He still remembers feeling pain when he woke up faintly.


    My whole body hurts, my face is hot, and there is a foot on my back. The feet are not big, but they are so strong that he can''t move.


    His deliberately long hair was also pulled by someone''s hand, and the pain from his scalp almost made him cry.


    At this time, he heard a milky voice.


    "Now you should admit that you are Lele''s defeated opponent?"


    Lele? Master''s close disciple?


    Shi Yuanbai turned his head and looked over. This was the first time he communicated with Qin Lele as the main character.


    Then, success is scared.


    The girl is very small, with a villain-like expression, fierce and proudly threatening him.


    It took only a few minutes for Qin Lele to discover that he was not Shi Xiaoer.


    "Are you Brother Ninth?"


    Curiosity filled the big eyes, and he looked straight over.


    Shi Yuanbei nodded subconsciously, although he didn''t know what happened, but he also knew that it must be the hot-tempered Shi Xiaoer who offended people everywhere, and now he has been dealt with autistically.


    As the main personality, he subconsciously apologized for the sub-personality.


    "I''m sorry, isn''t it... ah!"


    The long hair was pulled violently.


    Shi Yuanbai had tears in his eyes, and looked at Qin Lele for no reason.


    Qin Lele looked very angry, "Why are you apologizing for him? You are not alone!"


    In anger, Qin Lele found a pair of scissors and twisted all the long hair he had saved for practice. She was not good at cutting hair, and in the end he negotiated with this little junior sister with his hair gnawed by a dog.


    The girl was full of anger, and the ball head was shaking.


    "Lele is very unhappy, Lele will punish you!"


    Shi Yuanbai quickly found the point of contradiction.


    "You say we are two different people, and now punishing me for his mistakes is unreasonable."


    "But, is it because you are too weak and incompetent to defeat yourself that he took advantage of you?"


    Junior Sister Mingming is very talkative, she speaks clearly and logically, and successfully persuades Shi Yuanbai.


    Recalling this, Shi Yuanbai couldn''t help covering his face, and sobbed in pain.


    It was that one retreat, and since then, he has been living in dire straits.


    Qin Lele found that he was good at cooking, and pestered him every day to eat delicious food, and he couldn''t repeat the same food every day.


    At first, he was only good at cooking. After learning a lot of dishes to satisfy this little greedy cat, he successfully possessed the skills of a chef.


    In addition, Qin Lele also found that his sewing skills are good, so he brought a lot of clothes over for him to sew and mend. He also asked for a small flower for this dress, and an extra cat kicking a dog for that dress.


    Because of this, his embroidery and sewing skills are quite good.


    Those days of being crushed by junior sisters are unbearable. Shi Yuanbai still remembers that after Qin Lele went down the mountain last year, he couldn''t help but hide and set off firecrackers.


    "Firecrackers don''t work at all." Shi Yuanbai said sullenly.


    After a pause, he let go of his hand again, and looked at Su He seriously, "Junior Brother Su, I''m so honest, don''t doubt me."


    Su He laughed lightly.


    "I remember that Shi Xiaoer appeared twice in the past half a year. After finding out that Lele had been pestering you, he went back to hide himself and never came out again. Not to mention Shi Xiaoer who was scolded by Lele until he cried. , dare not show up at all.¡±


    "That''s right, but..." Shi Yuanbai didn''t understand why Su He brought up the old matter again.


    Su He laughed again.


    "But you just said that Shi Xiaoer only appeared once. When he appeared, he must have found that you were not in Qingshui Temple, and Lele was not there. Is he willing to sleep? Is he willing not to wake up many times?"


    Shi Yuanbai froze, trying to stand up and sneak away.


    "sit down."


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t move.


    A soft voice came, "Or I can let Lele come over now."


    With a sound of "à§", Shi Yuanbai knelt down obediently, with a dignified and well-behaved expression, listening to the teachings of his junior brother.


    In the evening, Shi Yuanbai treated guests to dinner.


    He handed a glass of juice to Su He in a fawning manner, hinting with his eyes that Su He should not tell those things he confessed.


    The voice of the devil came from the ear.


    "Lele also wants juice!"


    He poured Qin Lele a cup reluctantly.


    Qin Lele grabbed it, drank it, and then handed over the cup, "More!"


    Shi Yuanbai could only continue pouring.


    After pouring three cups in a row, Qin Lele moved his chopsticks, letting Shi Yuanbai go for now.


    The ninth senior brother couldn''t wait to separate from Qin Lele.


    The solution he thought of was to help Su He get through this disaster, solve the Su family''s affairs, and the two parties parted ways.


    Brother Ninth, who was almost aloof, asked Su He about his plans.


    "The Su family is very famous in An City. Two hours ago, I just contacted some people to investigate, and a lot of news came over."


    Su He still held Su Yi in his hand, and asked Su Yi to pass the news back, saying that he was injured and was recovering from his injuries. Don''t ask about foreign affairs, and asked Su Yi to ask the housekeeper by the way.


    "I also inquired about some here."


    Shi Yuanbai actively said: "Then let''s find out the clues and solve this matter as soon as possible."


    He came as soon as he opened his mouth, "The sudden turmoil in the Su family is due to Su Ci''s serious illness. He is the person in power, and all the business of the Su family is controlled by him. Once he falls ill, the others can''t sit still."


    Among them, there are three types of people here.


    One group is Su Ci¡¯s supporters and the elders of the group. They feel that the rest of the Su family are unreliable and just want to follow Su Ci.


    The other group used to be Su Ci''s supporters, but thought that Su Ci was old and in poor health, and he liked to hold power, so he agreed to join hands with Mrs. Su to help Su Ci''s young master seize power. Young master, that''s hard to say.


    The last category is very complicated, mainly Su Ci''s brothers and sisters brought their own children and foreign aid to disrupt the situation, trying to completely defeat Su Ci''s lineage.


    Shi Yuanbai sorted out the list, and was troubled by the complicated relationship between the characters of the Su family.


    "Su Ci has many brothers and sisters, many of whom are half-brothers. In modern society, why do they all live in the same house?"


    Finding out that the materials still refer to the mothers of Su Ci¡¯s brothers and sisters as the second concubine and the third concubine, Shi Yuanbai has a sense of absurdity of time travel.


    Taking a closer look, he found that in Su Ci''s generation, except for Su Ci, who had only one wife and two sons, the lives of the rest of the brothers were in chaos, with many lovers, and the illegitimate children were even brought back aboveboard.


    "So many people."


    Shi Yuanbai began to faint.


    Su He smiled: "Don''t worry, Su''s house covers an area comparable to a large park, and you don''t have to worry about everyone having trouble breathing because of too many people."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    It was Qin Lele who swayed his feet and said casually, "The more people there are, the more chaos there will be. Whoever lives in it will suffer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： You are pitiful

    Chapter 630 You are so pitiful


    Su Hebi agrees with the little junior sister''s point of view.


    "Fortunately, I escaped earlier."


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up and smiled brightly, "So you are the smartest among all the disciples, Senior Brother Su!"


    After a pause, she quickly added, "It''s only a little worse than Lele."


    Su He endured a smile: "The smartest junior sister, what are your tricks?"


    The information he obtained through Su Yi is naturally more accurate. Of course, the information in Su Yi''s hands also had mistakes, and he made up for it through other people.


    "It is said that so many people are disrupting the situation, but in fact there are only a few people who are capable."


    One is Su Ci''s most loyal subordinate, Jin Lingyun. He not only works in the group, but also serves as a director of a branch company. He has the right to speak and strength.


    At present, he is also leading a group of subordinates desperately looking for a good doctor to heal Su Ci. Of course, while trying every means to save Su Ci, he did not forget to deal with those Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    The other is the old director of the group, He Xiao, who also led a group of people with malicious intentions to support Su Ci''s wife, Bai Xiu, and their youngest son, Su Zhuo. She said she supported her, but Bai Xiu had shallow eyelids, she had to fight for everything, and she was a drag on this team.


    As for Su Zhuo, as Su Yi said, he was adopted by Bai Xiu.


    Su He remembers that Bai Xiu''s requirements for herself were perfection, she hoped that she could do everything, had strict requirements, and had a strong desire to control. Therefore, his departure was a huge blow to the opponent, so that the opponent later regarded himself as an enemy.


    Xu was aware of the failure of this education method, so Bai Xiu changed her way of raising her youngest son.


    Give the best of everything, teach him to live the most luxurious life, and make him inseparable from this luxury. Therefore, even if he has no ambition, Su Zhuo, a **** who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, can only follow his mother to pry his father''s subordinates.


    The last opponent is Su He''s second uncle Su Jian.


    Su Ci has so many brothers and sisters, but the one who is really cruel and ruthless is Su Jian.


    The housekeeper really took refuge in Su Jian, and he appeared to be taking refuge in the Grand Master, including his son Su Yi also thought so.


    In just a few days, Su Jian did many things, either pushing it to this brother or that brother.


    "Jin Lingyun, He Xiao, Su Jian, these three are Su Ci''s enemies."


    Su He said lightly: "It is rumored that my father still misses me, and many people are also trying their best to investigate my father''s will. Now Su Jian pretends to be an uncle to deal with me. Presumably, my mother will deal with me soon."


    Either deal with him directly, or win him over to pave the way for the youngest son Su Zhuo.


    Ye Yang also came from a big family, so he quickly noticed the clues.


    "Then your second uncle, Su Jian, is very cunning. I''m afraid it wasn''t that Su Ci valued you, but he released the news. He made a pretense first, whether he targeted you in the name of himself or pretending to be someone else, and successfully dragged you into the water, and let others People regard you as a strong enemy."


    A group of people came to target Su He, and Su Jian finally reaped the benefits directly.


    Su He laughed, he looked at Qin Lele who was buried in his meal.


    "Junior sister, you haven''t answered me yet, what''s your best idea?"


    Qin Lele bit the meat off the chicken leg fiercely, scaring Shi Yuanbai who was not far away almost ran away.


    After chewing and swallowing, Qin Lele showed an innocent smile.


    "Since the source of everything is that Su Ci is sick, shouldn''t it be enough to let him recover?"


    She raised a finger and spun around triumphantly.


    "Lele can cure all diseases, even if someone deliberately poisons, Lele can solve it!"


    Su He praised her cooperatively, and then quickly changed the topic.


    "Then we have two tasks at present. One is to find a way to get close to my father, and the other is to ask him to agree to my leaving Su''s house completely while treating him."


    When he was ten years old, he left the Su family to go up the mountain, but his body and mind left.


    His household registration is still here, he is always the son of Su Ci and Bai Xiu, he is always a thorn in the eyes of many people, and is an opponent who may inherit Su Ci''s property at any time.


    "That''s right, but that''s for later," Qin Lele wrinkled her nose in disgust, "If you don''t eat, you''re going to be cold."


    Several people immediately took chopsticks.


    After dinner, a group of people went to a few more quaint places to stroll around the scenic spots, digested food, and then returned to the hotel.


    Ten p.m.


    Shi Yuanbai, who is resting well, has already fallen asleep.


    When Su He passed by his room, he paused for a few breaths to make sure that the people inside were really asleep before looking down at his phone.


    The lights in the living room were not turned on, and the light from the mobile phone screen shone on his face, revealing his expressionless face.


    When passing by 405, he also stopped for a while, and after making sure that there was no movement, he strode towards the elevator.


    A small paper doll suddenly came out from the crack in the door of 405, landed lightly under the carpeted corridor, followed at an extremely fast speed, and got in close to the crack in the door of the elevator.


    On the second floor of a restaurant near the river.


    The entire restaurant has been booked out and only serves the table on the second floor.


    Strangely, neither of them ordered food, only the glass of lemonade in front of them exuded a lonely atmosphere.


    On the left is a middle-aged woman, well maintained, but the makeup is too heavy. Maybe it''s because he is used to giving orders, and when facing his son, his eyes are also arrogant, and when he speaks, he has a strong tone of condescension.


    "Didn''t you swear that you would never rob the family property with your brother? Why are you back?"


    Su He, who was sitting across from her, smiled, that smile was perfunctory, without the slightest sincerity when facing Qing Shuiguan and others.


    He made a gesture of listening carefully.


    Bai Xiu laughed and said: "Sure enough, I don''t want to part with the property of the Su family. Now that I''m back, I''ll help you brother. After the matter is completed, maybe I can give you some."


    Su He crossed his hands and looked at this woman with a smile on his lips.


    This is my mother.


    After so many years, what I love the most is still the monstrous wealth. She is a **** that doesn''t suit her wishes, so does Su Zhuo suit her?


    For a moment, Su He wanted to instigate Su Zhuo to leave this woman, leaving Bai Xiu completely helpless.


    There is a small paper figure under the seat, which is clinging to the leg of the chair, and the little hand makes a rolling motion and puts it next to the ear.


    "why do not you talk?"


    Bai Xiu looked at this son who dared to resist her in disgust.


    "Do you still want to bargain with me? Don''t forget, you swore..."


    "Do you believe it?" Su He asked softly.


    Bai Xiu frowned, her disgust was hard to hide.


    "what are you saying?"


    "I mean," Su He changed into a more relaxed posture, "do you think the oath is useful?"


    Bai Xiu suddenly turned pale.


    Su He laughed and said: "You are only relying on our blood relationship, so you dare to be so confident. What if I disregard my oath and want to fight with my dear brother? Do you think he or I am more fond of father?"


    "You can''t do this!"


    Bai Xiu stood up suddenly, without the demeanor of a lady, she stared at Su He with red eyes.


    "You can''t take away everything that belongs to your brother, you can''t be so vicious!"


    Su He felt even more funny.


    "Are you sure you are taking everything that belongs to Su Zhuo, not everything that belongs to you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiu''s expression clearly, Su He let out a ''ha'', "It seems that Su Zhuo hasn''t realized that he is a puppet, how pitiful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： you dont mind

    Chapter 631 You don''t mind


    Bai Xiu couldn''t hide her fear and anger looking at Su He.


    This child has grown up, but the shadow of his childhood can still be seen between his brows.


    Once, he was her pride, but later, he became the source of her fear and anger.


    Ten years have passed, and she no longer remembers how Su He called her mother obediently and softly when she was a child, and how excellent and caring she was.


    She only remembers the moment the other party looked at her before leaving Su''s house.


    He didn''t speak, but he also said it with his eyes.


    Mom, I hate you so much.


    She tried to calm down, and said arrogantly, "What are you talking about? Anshi, who is not proud to be born in the Su family? What''s more, your brother is a legitimate young master and heir. Others can only envy him."


    "What you say is what you say."


    Su He''s attitude is perfunctory: "I only have one request, I want to see my father."


    Bai Xiu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "No?"


    Su He smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I can become the heir as long as I appear in front of my father?"


    The fingers painted with red nail polish involuntarily clenched the clothes tightly.


    She really thinks so.


    After giving birth to Su Zhuo, the relationship between her and Su Ci was completely gone.


    She knew that the other party was blaming her, so she let his proud eldest son leave the Su family. But it''s not her fault, it''s Su He who wants to leave, it''s his own ambition. Of course, there is also the fault of that old Taoist priest at Qingshui Temple, what does it have to do with her?


    Before Su Ci became seriously ill, she once discovered that the other party had taken out photos of Su He when he was a child.


    After thinking about it a thousand times, Bai Xiu sneered.


    "You bid farewell and haven''t seen him for many years. Now that you heard that he was going to die, you ran over. Everyone can guess your thoughts. How could I let a white-eyed wolf like you see him?"


    She directly picked up her bag, twisted her waist and walked out. After walking a few meters away, she turned back and looked at Su He who was bathed in the light.


    "Also, don''t forget your oath, never rob property with your brother, and never return to the Su family, this is what you promised me when I let you go, you can''t keep your word!"


    She said this with a guilty conscience, but she could only pray that Su He would keep her promise.


    The nails had sunk into the palm of her hand, and she said her request word by word.


    "I don''t expect you to help your brother, but now, get out of Anshi immediately!"


    Su He was indifferent, and didn''t even look back at her, his eyes fell on the river view outside the window.


    There is a ship full of lights passing by.


    The little paper man under the seat was circling anxiously, wanting to reach out his little hand to touch Su He, but fearing that he would be discovered, he could only look up at his little head with no facial features.


    After an unknown amount of time, a waiter came over and asked him politely if he needed to order, and Su He got up and left.


    The little paper man hurried to catch up. It ran in a straight line, directly past the waiter''s shoe.


    Waiter: "?"


    She looked down at the upper of the shoe, then looked left and right, and rubbed her eyes.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    Su He passed by the parking lot of the hotel and heard sharp curses.


    is Bai Xiu''s voice.


    Frowning slightly, he took a few steps closer to watch, only to realize that Bai Xiu hadn''t been able to leave, because the car that brought her had a flat tire, and even the spare tire had blown out inexplicably.


    She was sternly accusing the driver, and the driver apologized while contacting the Su family to send another car.


    But soon, the driver had nothing to do, because the dispatched cars didn''t go very far, and all of them had problems of one kind or another.


    Bai Xiu never knew what it means to be considerate. Of course, she also thought she was superior, scolded the driver bloody, and even scolded the people over there through the phone.


    An elegant dame reveals her qualities in a hotel parking lot.


    Finally, wiping off his sweat, he suggested that Bai Xiu go to the side of the road to stop the car.


    No matter how unwilling Bai Xiu was, she could only go back in a taxi that was dirty and smelly in her eyes.


    The driver is responsible for stopping the car. The funny thing is, there are many taxis passing by, and there are also many taxis with green lights on, but none of them stop, as if they cannot be seen.


    The driver broke out in a cold sweat.


    Bai Xiu was extremely anxious, feeling that things were not going well since she went out today.


    The driver calculated the distance from the hotel to Su''s house, and felt that if he suggested that Bai Xiu walk back or ride a shared bicycle back, it would not be long before he refused to be driven.


    Su He looked at the audience coldly, then suddenly turned to look at the flower bed near the hotel.


    A chubby figure rushed past, so fast that one almost thought it was an illusion.


    Su He chuckled, bent down suddenly, and grabbed the little paper figurine hiding beside the shoe.


    The captured little paper man beat and kicked.


    "You," Su He reached out and talked about the little paper figurine, "you are still so naughty."


    The little paper man froze for a moment, hugged his fingers actively, and rubbed against him, as if to comfort him.


    Qin Lele still came out of the shadow slowly, with big eyes looking around guiltily, but not looking at him.


    "Let''s go back."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    She smiled, ran over da da da, took his hand affectionately, and acted softly, "Lele has been waiting for you outside for a long time, I''m hungry."


    The brothers and sisters walked along this road for a certain distance, and soon saw the night market in Anshi. They all have shops, the sanitation is barely guaranteed, and the flow of people is like weaving.


    The aroma of various barbecues came, mixed with the smell of fried stinky tofu, roasted sweet potatoes, and various pastries.


    "Grunt."


    Qin Lele swallowed.


    Su He had no choice but to push her, "Go buy it, brother will pay the bill."


    "Okay, you are the best brother in the world!"


    Su He suspected that this little junior sister had said such things to many people.


    As long as you give him food, he is the best senior brother/brother or something.


    "Boss, give Lele a hundred skewers of barbecue!"


    "Okay...a hundred strings?"


    Qin Lele turned to look at Su He, and pulled her hand guiltily, "Then eighty skewers, no less. 40 skewers of roast beef, 40 skewers of roast pork, no green onion and coriander, more spicy."


    Afraid that the boss would refuse, Qin Lele pointed to Su He who came over, "He will pay, don''t worry!"


    The boss immediately grinned, this is a big customer.


    Taking advantage of his barbecue, Qin Lele ran to the fried tofu stall again, and ordered two with a smile.


    "One for Lele, one for senior brother, I really want to see senior brother eating stinky tofu."


    She scattered a lot.


    Except for the stinky tofu, which was eaten right away, everything else was packed, and I also used the heat preservation amulet researched by Su He before I took a taxi back to the hotel.


    After getting off the car, Su He asked casually, "How long do you pray for their bad luck?"


    Qin Lele was slobbering at the food bag in his hand, hearing this, she didn''t even think about it, and said, "Until six o''clock tomorrow morning, you can either walk home obediently, or find a place to live outside. "


    Su He recalled that the nearest hotel to that hotel was actually only one kilometer away, but it was a small hotel.


    A hotel that meets Bai Xiu''s check-in standards must walk at least 10,000 meters.


    He patted Qin Lele on the head, not accusing.


    This is just a harmless little naughty, Bai Xiu won''t mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： no pay no work

    Chapter 632 No money, no work


    The next day, as soon as Qin Lele woke up, she took Ye Yang to knock on the door of 404.


    "Two brothers, open the door, let''s hurry up and go out to play~"


    It was Shi Yuanbai who opened the door.


    He still has a psychological shadow on Qin Lele, only opened a gap.


    There is only one reason for actively opening the door.


    He pretended to be condescending and looked at Qin Lele.


    "We are here to do business, not to play."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele nodded, and suddenly took out her mobile phone, revealing a chat conversation.


    The interlocutor''s note is Su Bo (Qingdatou No. 103).


    The content of the chat was that Su Bo suspected that something weird happened at home, and was willing to pay a lot of money to invite Master Qin to come and investigate, and he also took the initiative to push the location, which happened to be Su''s house.


    "But when you, Senior Brother Ninth, were working diligently, Lele already got the ticket to visit the Su residence."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    The door of the room was pushed further open, revealing Su and that Jiyue Qingfeng''s face.


    "come in."


    Qin Lele immediately got in nimbly, and after standing still, she made a face at Shi Yuanbai who turned around.


    "Stingy, puff puff."


    Shi Yuanbai covered his head, wanting to curse but dare not.


    "Hey, it smells so good, are you making breakfast?"


    Qin Lele unceremoniously got into the kitchen and found steaming siu mai and steamed dumplings.


    She stuffed one into her mouth unceremoniously, the familiar taste made her turn around, and looked at Shi Yuanbai strangely.


    Senior Brother Nine refused to let him see, and returned to the room angrily.


    "This," Qin Lele took another steamed dumpling in the shape of a willow leaf, lifted it up, and asked Su He, "Did Senior Brother Jiu make it himself?"


    "Yes, he started working before dawn."


    Su He wisely swallowed back what Shi Yuanbai said ''it is for people other than that little devil''.


    He didn''t take this brother''s words seriously, after all, looking at the quantity of breakfast, he and Ye Yang couldn''t solve it at all.


    Qin Lele feasted on it.


    The delicious breakfast made her decide to cancel her plan to tease Shi Yuanbai.


    She picked up the last siu mai, nodding her head proudly.


    She is so kind, she doesn''t care about the stupid ninth brother.


    After breakfast, they must plan their next trip reasonably.


    Everyone is unwilling to stay in Anshi for a long time, the quickest solution is to find Su Ci.


    Su He said lightly: "I know which hospital he is in now, but without Jin Lingyun''s permission, everyone can''t get close, even Bai Xiu and Su Zhuo can''t see his father."


    This matter, he actually tested it out last night.


    If Bai Xiu really had a way to get him to meet Su Ci, the reaction would definitely be to blackmail him into helping him.


    "We don''t need real people to go." Qin Lele took out the little paper figurines and animals from the bag, "You write a letter, and I''ll let them send it in. Ah, the premise of doing this is that Su Ci is sober. .¡±


    Su He couldn''t figure out Su Ci''s condition for a while.


    Jin Lingyun hid it so well that Su He sometimes suspected that this person was also a gangster, and his purpose was similar to that of He Xiao and the others.


    Ye Yang was the one who didn''t know the inside story the most. He said carelessly, "Then try all the methods. This letter has to be delivered. If he is not awake, bring it back. Let''s go to Su''s house too, and see what Su What the **** is Bai going on about?"


    His idea is very simple, since the purpose is to meet Su Ci, then try all methods.


    You can contact each other with a small paper figurine, or you can meet each other through either Jin Lingyun, He Xiao, or Su Jian.


    Try every method, there is always a possibility of success.


    Su He personally wrote a letter and handed it to the little paper figurine.


    The little paper man got the letter, but instead of leaving, he stretched out his little hand, which meant that he would not work if he was not paid.


    Su He laughed and went to see Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele pointed her toes to the ground, her big eyes guiltily looked in other directions, as if she didn''t order the little paper figurine to do so.


    Su He took out a candy from his pocket and put it in the hand of the little paper figurine.


    The little paper man has to put down the letter before he can hug this candy.


    Qin Lele''s disappointed voice came from the side.


    "Only one, too little."


    Su He looked over again, Qin Lele hurriedly looked in other directions, and whistled.


    The little paper figurine dutifully climbed onto Qin Lele''s body, gave her the candy, rubbed her hand, then landed again, hugged the letter, and went out.


    A group of small animals cut out of paper also followed, and they were responsible for escorting.


    Su He decided to contact Jin Lingyun personally.


    Qin Lele intends to take Shi Yuanbai and Ye Yang to the Su residence to meet Su Bai.


    Su Bai is actually Su He''s cousin, but his name is not right. He is not the legitimate son of Su He''s uncle.


    At the beginning of last year, when Qin Lele went down the mountain to solve troubles for the people in the town, he met this person by accident, and helped them solve a small trouble.


    The other party wanted to make friends with high-ranking people, not only gave high rewards, but also gave her "Master Qin" red envelopes during the holidays.


    The people who give out red envelopes are all taken advantage of. Qin Lele has kept in touch with them.


    Yesterday, not long after Qin Lele arrived in Anshi, Su Bai sent a message saying that he thought Su''s house was weird, and more than once when he came home late at night, he heard a woman weeping.


    But when he searched for the sound, he found nothing.


    Ye Yang put up with the fear of the spirit, and showed a strong smile.


    "Okay, Lele, I''ll go wherever you go. I''m not afraid. When I was abroad, I tried to watch thrillers to exercise myself."


    If his legs weren''t shaking, it would be convincing.


    It was Shi Yuanbai who had an opinion, "I will not act with him, Junior Brother Su, I will be with you."


    Su He refused with a smile, "Su''s house is huge and has a large population. They are both just children. You and I must have someone to protect them."


    The only one who can meet Jin Lingyun is Su He.


    Shi Yuanbai can only act with Qin Lele.


    When he got into the taxi, he deliberately sat in the passenger seat, folded his hands, and kept a cold face, ignoring everyone.


    Qin Lele and Ye Yang sat in the back row, happily sharing food.


    The driver was an old man who knew him well. After seeing Shi Yuanbai''s supple and youthful face, he said with a smile, "Arguing with your younger siblings? They are all brothers and sisters, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    Shi Yuanbai has a very good attitude towards ordinary people, and it is not easy to lose his temper with the other party, so he can only silently turn red-eyed.


    The driver turned the steering wheel skillfully, and said to the two people in the back row.


    "Your brother is about to cry, please coax him."


    Qin Lele opened her mouth with a soft clicking sound.


    "Yuanbai Gege, don''t be angry, Lele still likes you~"


    Shi Yuanbai''s eyes turned redder.


    He remembered that at the beginning of last year, when he was sleeping late, Qin Lele ran into his room, held him down, and said this softly.


    Then he was beaten by some small-minded person.


    The man beat Qin Lele behind his back, and it was impossible for him to tell Qin Lele, so he could only sulk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Su Zhuo

    Chapter 633 Su Zhuo


    Su Bai personally came to meet them at the side door.


    This is a young man with a good appearance, but there is a frivolity in the corners of his brows and eyes. The clothes are also very trendy, and they are all big brands.


    He didn''t comment on Qin Lele and brought two people with him, and when leading the way, he only communicated with Qin Lele.


    Su''s house is indeed very big, and it is an old house. During the repairs over the years, every effort was made to maintain the original appearance.


    Antique green tiles and vermilion tiles, stacked pavilions, and exquisite landscape, ten steps and one scene, more charming than many large parks.


    In modern society, if we want to maintain this authentic taste, we can only smash it with gold, which shows the wealth of the Su family.


    Su Bai led several people to the northwest corner, gradually moving away from the central building.


    Seeing Qin Lele keep looking back, he smiled and said, "That''s where the Lord lives, usually only the third aunt and cousin Zhuo live there, and the rest of them choose that place as the center to live outside. "


    Even the place where you live is concerned about rank. It is not difficult to imagine the kind of ambitions that people who have been living here will breed.


    Su Bai is the illegitimate son of the elder, he can live in Su''s house, but the place where he lives is very remote, in the northwest corner.


    The exterior of the house is still antique, but after stepping in, you will know that the interior decoration is in an ancient style, but many modern equipment are cleverly embedded in it.


    While enjoying modern technology, people can also feel the amorous feelings of traveling back to ancient times.


    Su Bai asked a few people to sit down, and then sent someone to deliver juice and a few plates of snacks.


    The desserts are made into the shape of hundreds of flowers, the fragrance is tangy, take a bite, and the sweet but not greasy taste begins to spread.


    "Handmade?"


    Qin Lele tasted it all at once.


    "Most of the food and drink in our family are handmade," Su Bai couldn''t hide his pride in his words, "If Master Qin likes it, I''ll ask someone to make a few before he leaves."


    "Okay, okay~" Qin Lele was not polite at all, "Pack a few more~"


    Shi Yuanbai couldn''t stand it anymore, coughed a few times, and reminded, "We have other things to deal with, so Mr. Su can''t help but tell me what happened recently."


    Su Bai frowned, as if he didn''t like Shi Yuanbai''s attitude.


    At this time, Qin Lele said crisply, "He is Lele''s Ninth Senior Brother~"


    Su Bai immediately changed his face, respectful and enthusiastic, "It turns out that you are also a master, sorry for your disrespect."


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t like dealing with such worldly people, so he said bluntly, "Answer my question."


    Su Bai was not annoyed, organized his language well, and quickly went through the matter.


    "The whole thing is like this. A month ago, a young woman brought a little boy to Su''s residence, claiming to be Su Ci''s lover outside, and that child was his illegitimate child."


    The shocking big melon scared Qin Lele, she looked over in a daze.


    "The third aunt didn''t believe it, and wanted to drive him away, but my father and second uncle felt that they couldn''t let the children of the Su family wander outside, so they stayed and lived in a yard not far from here."


    The mother and son lived together for half a month, and Bai Xiu often made troubles.


    Also half a month later, the young woman disappeared, and the little boy was so frightened that whenever he saw Bai Xiu, he would cry and cry, looking very frightened. Everyone suspected that Bai Xiu had harmed the young woman.


    Qin Lele held her chin, closed her mouth, and looked at Su Bai with burning eyes.


    "But because there is no evidence, this matter is settled."


    Su Bai showed a frightened expression, "As a result, just a week ago, when I came back from drinking at night, when I passed by that yard, I always heard the sound of crying. I told my third aunt that she didn''t believe it, and neither did anyone else. "


    Compared to Qin Lele''s wonderful and changeable expressions, Shi Yuanbai''s attitude is very cold.


    Those jet-black eyes stared straight at Su Bai.


    "Mr. Su invited his junior sister, what is the purpose? To find the source of the crying? Or to prove the existence of spirits, and even ask who killed her?"


    Su Bai laughed and waved his hands again and again.


    "I just don''t want to be scared, so I asked Master Qin to take a look, it''s nothing else."


    Shi Yuanbai snorted, expressing his disbelief.


    "Just go and see."


    With the final word, he jumped off the seat and walked out swaggeringly.


    When a group of people walked near the small courtyard, they happened to see a young boy looking into the courtyard furtively.


    Su Bai immediately shouted: "Cousin Zhuo, why are you here?"


    Qin Lele pricked up his ears.


    Cousin Zhuo? Su Zhuo? Su He''s brother''s real brother?


    She stood on her tiptoes curiously, wanting to see what this man looked like, but was blocked by the taller Su Bai, and couldn''t help puffing her face.


    The little braid was torn off, she turned her head angrily, and looked at her master Yuan Bai with a guilty look.


    "I just have something to remind you."


    Shi Yuanbai''s physiognomy is excellent, and he didn''t like Su Bai at first glance. There was only one reason, he saw something through the other person''s face.


    "That Su Bai is not a good thing."


    "He''s not a thing in the first place," Qin Lele tilted his head, "He''s a human being!"


    Shi Yuan was very angry, "You just trust him, because he can give you money!"


    "Could it be possible, brother, can you give Lele money?"


    Shi Yuanbai turned around and ignored her.


    Qin Lele spread her hands, and said helplessly, "I don''t know, I thought you were younger than Lele, Senior Brother Jiu, and you are so angry."


    Shi Yuanbai became even more angry. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Ye Yang was looking at him curiously. He turned his head and stared at him, "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Yang said bluntly: "I''m just curious, are you really big? You don''t have the same appearance, nor do you have the same personality. You give me the feeling that you are not deeply involved in the world."


    At this age, how could it be possible that you are not yet deeply involved in the world?


    Ye Yang stared at him curiously, his blue eyes were as clean and clear as Qin Lele''s, his lips were slightly pursed, and he had the same dimples.


    Shi Yuanbai turned around and ignored the siblings.


    Su Bai is confronting Su Zhuo.


    He is older, speaks slickly, and is persuasive, which makes Su Zhuo, a young man, in a mess, so he simply plays tricks.


    "What are you, dare to speak to me in this tone?"


    The spoiled boy spoke contemptuously and condescendingly, "As long as I think about it, I will definitely get you out of Su''s house immediately!"


    Su Bai maintained a smiling face, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    A round head poked out from behind Su Bai, startling Su Zhuo.


    Qin Lele: Cat Probe.jpg


    "You, who are you?"


    Su Zhuo took a step back and looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    Qin Lele came out slowly, stroked his chin, and looked at him carefully.


    I really want to look at the bone statue, this man is five points like Su He.


    But temperament has too much influence on a person, and the temperament of the two is completely opposite. One is a handsome man who seems to have walked out of an ink painting, and the other is a blooming extravagant flower.


    The end of extravagance is rot.


    "Tsk tsk," Qin Lele shook his head, turned his toes, and commented, "I don''t look very good, my temper is not very good, I don''t know much, and my grades are poor."


    Su Zhuo screamed angrily.


    "Who the **** are you? No matter who you are, get out! Get out of here!"


    He angered Su Bai: "Get lost too!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： are tool people

    Chapter 634 They are all tool people


    Qin Lele didn''t get out, and even **** Su Zhuo with a rope made of paper, and sealed his mouth with a piece of white paper. Like a calf, she leisurely stepped into the yard.


    Su Bai, who was following her, had a slight glint in his eyes, noticing that Shi Yuanbai had been looking straight at him, he restrained his expression again, and spoke nice words for Su Zhuo.


    "My cousin is just being naughty, I hope Master Qin will not blame him."


    "It''s easy to talk~"


    Qin Lele smiled, but didn''t move her hands, obviously not planning to untie Su Zhuo.


    She tied the rope to a tree, circled around that tree, and under Su Zhuo''s angry gaze, she came to the door of a certain house.


    Even if the slate is washed clean, it will leave evidence.


    Su Bai came over curiously.


    "Master Qin, did you find something?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, then pointed to the stone slab, and pointed to the door.


    "The spirit is watching you."


    Su Bo was startled.


    He wiped off his cold sweat, and said with a smile, "Master Qin, you really know how to joke."


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth, and a few drops of water popped out.


    Water drops fell on Su Bai''s eyelids, and a cold touch was fleeting, and when he opened his eyes again, he and Ling came face to face.


    "what!"


    With a short scream, Su Bai took several steps back, looking at Ling in horror.


    The other party stood there, staring at him with dark eyes.


    Su Bai clenched his hands tightly, then let go, hesitantly said, "This person seems to be the missing Shi Chuchu."


    His hand loosened, his eyes wandered, and he tentatively said, "I may have misidentified the person, Master, you can ask cousin Zhuo to recognize him."


    Qin Lele squinted at him again, and Su Bai''s heartbeat quickened for a while. He said calmly, "But Cousin Zhuo has always been timid, so it''s better not to scare him. Although this matter may have something to do with Third Aunt, it has something to do with him." , absolutely nothing."


    Su Zhuo, who was not far away, quit, "What do you mean having a relationship with my mother? What are you talking about? Are you plotting against me again?"


    "It''s so noisy~"


    Qin Lele turned around and hugged Ye Yang, acting like a baby softly.


    "They''re all too noisy, should Lele shut them up?"


    The handsome teenagers glared at each other.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Lele laughed, straightened up, snapped her fingers, and the rope that bound Su Zhuo loosened.


    She threw out a talisman and read a few words in a low voice. Under the blue sky and broad daylight, Su Bai, Su Zhuo, and Ye Yang all clearly saw a purple-clothed spirit under the eaves, looking straight at them.


    Her pupils are too dark, abnormally dark, Ye Yang almost sat on the ground with weak legs when he looked at her so directly.


    He covered his heart, trying to show that he was not afraid of these things.


    Su Bai clenched his fists, trying to cheer up, and even dared to ask softly, "Hello, Ms. Shi, what happened to you? Why did you linger here? What I heard a few days ago was your cry sound?"


    Shi Chuchu looked at him steadfastly, then looked away at Su Zhuo who was already frightened, and paused every word.


    "Your mother, kill me, I came back for revenge."


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Su Zhuo refused to accept this possibility.


    "My mother is so weak, how could she kill someone, why would she need to kill you?"


    He was afraid, but he also knew clearly, "Even if you are really my father''s lover, your son is only an illegitimate child and cannot be successful. Uncle He and the others will not help you. You are not our opponent at all!"


    Therefore, this pair of mother and son is an eyesore, but his mother doesn''t really care.


    On the contrary, it was him who secretly came to make trouble.


    But it was just a harmless trouble, and did not harm the mother and son.


    Shi Chuchu still said every word, "Your mother killed me, I hate you so much, I want revenge."


    Su Bai suddenly said: "Cousin Zhuo, the Su family is aware of your mother''s greed. She regarded the Su family''s wealth as something in her pocket more than 20 years ago. If it wasn''t like this, she wouldn''t have forced your brother away. .¡±


    "you shut up!"


    Furious, Su Zhuo walked over and punched him.


    His eyes were red, "Don''t mention that person, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    In his memory, people around him always mentioned Su He, saying how good Su He was back then, and looked at him with regret.


    How could he not feel everyone''s malice?


    Everyone said this on purpose, hoping that he would be hostile to Su He. Knowing this, he was still tricked. Because compared with Su He, he is really terrible.


    He thought more than once, how good it would be if Su He died. Nobody thinks about a dead person.


    Su Bai spat out blood, and while his back was facing Qin Lele and the others, he looked at Su Zhuo with a half-smile.


    Qin Lele, on the other hand, darkened his face when he heard Su Zhuo''s words.


    Shi Yuanbai also lowered his face.


    "Ah, although Lele doesn''t understand what you guys are arguing about, Lele can let you see her memories before she died~"


    A cheerful voice intends to confront the two.


    Qin Lele smiled and threw a few talismans into the air, which happened to surround Shi Chuchu.


    A horrifying scene appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a rainy night, and Shi Chuchu, who was dressed in purple, was lying in a pool of blood.


    She was lying under the eaves, even if the rain washed away, the blood on the stone slabs would not disperse.


    A pair of expensive high-heeled shoes stood in a pool of blood. Looking up along those straight legs, everyone saw a profile.


    It''s Bai Xiu!


    Su Zhuo took two steps back and sat directly on the ground.


    "No, impossible! Absolutely impossible! No matter how stupid my mother is, she would never do such a thing!"


    Su Bai couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips, and quickly covered it up.


    He showed a startled and frightened expression, trembling to reach for his cell phone.


    "I want to call the city guards, I must call the city guards."


    Then he panicked again: "But can the members of the city guard see this scene? Even if they see it, it''s of no use, and they need evidence. Does the evidence lie with the third aunt?"


    Su Zhuo crawled over to prevent him from calling the city guards, the two wrestled, and in the end, Su Bo was slightly better.


    He looked restless, frightened, and finally determined.


    "I can''t make the decision. I can only tell my father and my second uncle. Please make a decision together. I can''t decide."


    He hurried to go out.


    When Qin Lele passed by, he remembered something and begged, "Can Master Qin take her there later? I''m afraid Third Aunt will not admit it."


    Qin Lele looked up at him for a long time, and when she saw that Su Bai was feeling uncomfortable, she nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Half an hour later, everyone who stayed in the Su residence gathered together.


    Those who can come are basically those who are qualified to take charge, such as Bai Xiu who has just come home, Su Bai''s father, Su Bai''s second uncle Su Jian, and other uncles or aunts.


    This is only a part of the elders. In fact, the Su family is of four generations.


    In addition, there are several important directors of the group. Jin Lingyun didn''t come, but one of Jin Lingyun''s subordinates came, and director He Xiao also came.


    Shi Yuanbai has been watching coldly, still a little impatient.


    Ye Yang adapted well. After all, the Wilson family is also very big and has many rules.


    What makes him uncomfortable is that he feels that these people have not concealed their gloating, and their malice is too obvious, which makes him uncomfortable.


    He bent down and whispered to his sister.


    "But no matter what, you have to call the city guards for this kind of thing, what are they planning to do, lynching?"


    Qin Lele patted his head lovingly.


    "Oh, Yeyang Gege, you don''t understand. Sometimes, some things don''t need evidence, and the city guards don''t need to convict people. They just need to make sure that the matter is true and they can help them."


    Ye Yang is still half-knowledgeable.


    Shi Yuanbai said coolly, "To put it simply, they just need to let everyone know that Bai Xiu is a murderer. Regardless of whether the city guards can find evidence or not, they will convict Bai Xiu. They just need to make sure that Bai Xiu is a murderer. Xiu is not qualified to manage the group."


    Of course, if Bai Xiu killed someone, Su Zhuo would also be given up.


    It doesn''t matter who died, it doesn''t matter whether the city guards can convict Bai Xiu, it just needs to be sure that Bai Xiu is a murderer, even if it uses this unscientific method, the Su family can accept it.


    A chill ran up his spine.


    Ye Yang turned his head to look at the Su family on the opposite side, and suddenly felt that they were all scary and distorted.


    Having lived in this small group for a long time, they formed the idea that the Su family is bigger than society, so they dare to trample on social rules.


    He can understand why Su He left Su''s house.


    "However," Shi Yuanbai''s voice came again, "someone is a devil, do you think she will be led by the nose and become a tool to prove Bai Xiu''s murder?"


    Ye Yang subconsciously looked down at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was rubbing her face innocently, but there was a word in her big eyes.


    You are the tool people, you all perform for Lele, Lele wants to see a good show!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： act together

    Chapter 635 Acting together


    After almost everyone is ready, Toolman No. 1 goes online.


    Su Bai looked completely different from the previous frivolous trendy guy, with a mournful look on his face, as if he couldn''t believe it but was going to stand up bravely, and said miserably how he heard crying these days, and how How to find the master, and finally see the dead Shi Chuchu with his own eyes.


    Qin Lele held his chin and looked at him without blinking.


    She commented in her mind, "Actually, I think his acting skills are not bad, he can become an actor."


    [Magic Calculation System: Yes, it¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s incomparable to your acting skills. You are an actor who knows nothing by himself. ¡¿


    Qin Lele held her small face and twisted her body, smiling brightly, and Su Bai, who was almost crying with red eyes, was simply two extremes.


    Su Bai looked fearful and brave, at the end of the story, under the astonished eyes of everyone, he testified against Bai Xiu, saying that Shi Chuchu himself admitted that it was Bai Xiu who harmed her.


    "Cousin Zhuo was there at the time, and cousin Zhuo heard it too."


    Everyone looked at Su Zhuo, who kept shaking his head.


    Tool Man No. 2''s face was pale, his eyes were dim, and his steps were weak.


    "No, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Tool Man No. 3 Master Su Su Shan showed a Maitreya-like smile, and spoke sharply, "You said you didn''t hear it, that means you saw the spirit that Baier said?"


    The word ''spirit'' was bitten lightly.


    Su Zhuo kept shaking his head, refusing to say anything. Su Shan pressed hard at every step, forcing Su Zhuo to run behind Bai Xiu and hide.


    Many people showed contempt on their faces, thinking that Su Zhuo could not take on the heavy responsibility.


    Toolman No. 4 Baixiu was a little flustered, but not so flustered. She never showed timidity in front of her opponents. She pushed a lock of black hair behind her ears and said calmly, "Blue sky and white sun, what nonsense are you talking about? The kind of existence you mentioned?"


    She sneered, her beautiful eyes swept from Su Bai to Su Shan, and she believed in her heart that all this was a deception by the father and son.


    As for why she chose Su Bai, she also had a guess. Even if the splashing of dirty water is unsuccessful in the end, Su Shan''s loss is only an illegitimate child who was not registered with the Su family.


    Su Bai retorted: "What does the third aunt mean, if the master can summon Shi Chuchu, will you admit that you have harmed her?"


    Bai Xiu didn''t have time to refute, and the tool man No. 5, He Xiao, who had been silent all this time, smiled and said, "It''s two different things. Let the so-called master call that one out before you talk about it. Otherwise, there is no basis for empty talk. Why are you yelling?"


    Now there are five actors on stage, each with their own strengths and weaknesses. The confrontation seems not intense enough, but in fact there is an undercurrent.


    Qin Lele watched with gusto, and when he saw something exciting, he couldn''t wait to applaud.


    It was Ye Yang who pressed her hand that was about to move in time.


    After all, everyone has watched this meeting, and those greedy eyes make people shudder. Qin Lele''s performance is too outstanding, he is afraid that this group of people will work together to deal with his sister.


    Bai Xiu also saw Qin Lele.


    Before she was upset, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the three people sitting opposite, but now there is only one person, okay, none of them are like masters.


    She sneered: "This is the master you found?"


    The next sentence changed her face, she was extremely cold, "Su Bai, there must be a limit to joking!"


    "Third Aunt, don''t judge people by their appearance." Su Bai still had the look of ''I''m afraid'', but his words were sharp that didn''t match his expression. It''s a world of difference!"


    Bai Xiu: "You!"


    Su Bai ignored, and respectfully bowed to Qin Lele.


    "I also invite Master Qin to answer our questions."


    There were small voices of discussion, and the matter of the spirit made them feel unbelievable. Now that the master is still a junior, everyone is even less optimistic about Su Bai and his son.


    It''s just that no matter how stupid Su Bai and his son are, they wouldn''t be so stupid, right?


    Qin Lele propped her face, stared at Su Bai, and only looked at Shi Yuanbai when she saw that the other party was starting to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Lele is just a helper today, the real one is Brother Jiu~"


    She made a gesture of throwing flowers.


    "Come on, let''s all welcome Brother Ninth!"


    There was silence.


    A few blue veins appeared on Shi Yuanbai''s forehead. He gritted his teeth, turned his face, stared at Qin Lele''s expression of enjoying the show, and paused every word, "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Ah, Lele helped Senior Brother Jiu become famous."


    Qin Lele blinked her big eyes innocently, and twirled her little fingers, "Brother, you don''t have to thank Lele, this is what Lele should do~"


    Shi Yuanbai was so angry that he fell back.


    He was also dissatisfied with the skeptical attitude of the group opposite.


    Qin Lele is a devil, he can''t control it, but he has to protect the reputation of Qingshui Temple.


    What''s more, he vaguely saw the purpose of the junior sister. This is to take the opportunity to disturb the pool of water in the Su family and break the original pattern.


    I just don''t know if Qin Lele is ready to get out of the way when he does this, or if he just wants to watch a good show and treat this group of guys who think they are superior to others as tool people.


    He stood up and glanced coldly at Su Bai.


    "I''ll call her."


    Bai Xiu was dissatisfied: "Aren''t you a teenager too? Where did you study?"


    Shi Yuanbai reached out for his wallet and took out his ID.


    As soon as the real age was revealed, the ladies present were excited.


    They stared at Shi Yuanbai''s face like a college student, each thoughtful.


    Even Bai Xiu was a little moved, thinking that if this person is good at the art of maintaining beauty, he must ask for advice in private.


    Su Bai took the initiative to look forward and nodded to the others.


    "You don''t have to judge people by their appearance, let''s see the master explain the truth to us."


    Shi Yuanbai had seen through Su Bai a long time ago, showing a bit of disgust, walked a few steps away, and then coldly took out the amulet and threw it into the air.


    His speech was neither too fast nor too slow, even if his voice was extremely soft, it still revealed a solemn air, making the people present involuntarily quiet down.


    The only one who is not quiet is Qin Lele.


    She took out her mobile phone, took a video, and after saving it, the smile on her face deepened.


    After Shi Yuanbai finished reading the last sentence, a touch of red popped out from his fingertips, "Now!"


    A spirit in purple appears in a brightly lit hall.


    Everyone was startled when they saw her appearance.


    Especially Bai Xiu, when she saw Shi Chuchu, she was frightened and frightened, and had the urge to faint, but she still resisted it.


    "you you¡­"


    Everyone was talking again.


    He Xiao suddenly interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    "It''s just a trick, why should everyone take it seriously?"


    Su Shan squinted at him: "Director He is just talking about how to do a trick?"


    He looked at Shi Yuanbai again, with a smile on his face, "Maybe the master will show a few more tricks, and everyone will trust the master even more."


    Seeing that Maitreya Buddha-like smile, Shi Yuanbai was very upset, and his tone became more and more indifferent, "Show a few hands? Then I see that you can''t count?"


    Su Shan''s smiling face froze.


    Shi Yuanbai said again: "You have six sons and four daughters, and three of them are not your children. Do you know this?"


    "And..." Shi Yuanbai wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Bai.


    "Master, master, it is important to deal with the immediate matter!"


    Su Bai wiped his sweat and wanted to persuade Shi Yuanbai, but Shi Yuanbai walked back and sat down.


    He could only look at Shi Chuchu.


    Shi Chuchu kept staring at Bai Xiu.


    He was secretly happy, but held back the joy, and under the horrified eyes of Bai Xiu Su Zhuo, He Xiao and others who supported them, he said slowly, "Ms. Shi, did the third aunt hurt you?"


    Bai Xiu clenched Su Zhuo''s arm so tightly that her nails sank into Su Zhuo''s flesh and blood. Su Zhuo was so dazed that he couldn''t feel the pain.


    Shi Chuchu slowly withdrew his gaze, looked at Su Bai, and complained, "It wasn''t her, it was you who killed me."


    Su Bai: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： drama gathering

    Chapter 636 Gathering of dramatists


    The plot took a steep turn.


    The people who were present were in panic. This is the reaction of ordinary human beings when they see a spirit.


    Some people were waiting for Bai Xiu to fall, but what did Shi Chuchu say?


    Su Shan looked at his son displeased.


    There was a strong reproach in his eyes.


    He didn''t know about today''s event, but it seemed that Su Bai was fully prepared and he was willing to pick the fruit.


    Now it seems that this is not fruit but garbage!


    Su Bai thought he was hallucinating.


    He twisted his neck stiffly and looked over, and everyone nearby could hear his neck making a ''creaking'' sound.


    "Ms. Shi, you, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Chuchu ignored his hint, and said every word, "You killed me, and you want to take this opportunity to frame Ms. Bai."


    Ms. Bai breathed a sigh of relief, gloating, "Let her talk, and see what''s going on!"


    Su Bai clenched his hands tightly, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Snapped!"


    Sudden applause attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked over and found that it was the watery girl.


    Qin Lele smiled cutely, and kept clapping her little hands.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    Su Bai: "..."


    He felt like he was being slapped.


    I didn''t even dare to think about whether this Master Qin knew all about it. It didn''t make sense, he had already made an agreement with Shi Chuchu, and the other party agreed.


    "Master Qin, what''s going on? Has she been bribed?"


    "But," Qin Lele tilted his head and asked curiously, "Who can buy a spirit? Even Lele can''t do it."


    "That''s right," she smiled meaningfully, "Maybe you can do it."


    Su Bai was startled.


    Shi Yuanbai couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He thought there were too many people and the air was dirty, and he was also afraid that Qin Lele would plot against him.


    Waving his hands impatiently, "What''s the matter, just let her tell you?"


    He cast the spell directly, and the talisman trapped Shi Chuchu, but she didn''t struggle.


    Soon, the golden light formed a complex pattern and floated under Shi Chuchu''s feet.


    "This is a formation," Shi Yuanbai said with a serious expression and a soft voice, "It is specially used for the dead. It can reproduce the death process of the other party. This is the obsession of the other party."


    He glanced at Su Bai meaningfully, "It''s not just showing a scene for a few seconds, that''s what people who are not good at learning skills will do."


    Qin ¡¤ Being scolded for not being good at learning ¡¤ Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele waved his fist fiercely and hummed several times.


    "Lele is a trick, a sign of cleverness!"


    She muttered loudly in her mind, and the system quickly comforted her, saying that Shi Yuanbai had no brains.


    ¡¾Miraculous calculation system: He was blind and couldn''t see Shi Chuchu asking for help, but Lele, you are powerful and kind, and helped Shi Chuchu break the imprisonment, so that she could ask for help, and successfully triggered the task. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was coaxed into a smile.


    It''s just that when his eyes fell on Shi Yuanbai, he felt a little depressed.


    She was thinking, Senior Brother Jiu hurt her heart so much, it wouldn''t make sense if he didn''t cook a few big meals and embroider a few small flowers with his own hands?


    It was the first time for many people to come into contact with people from the Taoist sect, and it was also the first time they saw such a miraculous scene.


    It¡¯s like a movie, there is a 3D projection in front of you, the background is the small courtyard where Shi Chuchu lives, it is night, and it is raining heavily, the male and female protagonists are Shi Chuchu and Su Bai respectively.


    The two got very close and were talking about something. Shi Chuchu had a sad expression, but she still agreed with tears in her eyes.


    She kissed Su Bai, who took out another knife.


    Later, Su Bai left, Shi Chuchu staggered to the front of the house, just in time, Bai Xiu in high heels came, witnessed the scene of the death of the other party, and ran away in horror.


    The whole screen stopped abruptly.


    There was silence.


    Su Bai''s face was whiter than white paper, with hatred in his eyes, he looked at Shi Chuchu angrily, and even angered Shi Yuanbai and Qin Lele.


    Shi Yuanbai seemed unable to read his face, and said calmly, "You invited us here. We are only responsible for finding the truth, not covering up crimes."


    Su Bai still had some illusions in his heart, and looked at Shi Chuchu with a bleak smile, "Ms. Shi, did they ask you to say that? This is actually a trick, right?"


    "What trick?"


    He Xiao, who was nagging about juggling before, immediately changed his attitude.


    "How can something about metaphysics be called a trick? It''s called conclusive evidence, so I''m just curious," he said with a smile on his face, with malicious intentions, "Didn''t it say that Ms. Shi is Su Dong''s lover? Why does this look like yours?" lover?"


    He glanced at Su Shan meaningfully.


    "You guys partnered to deceive people, this is not in line with the Su family''s family tradition."


    Su Shan''s face turned pale.


    He glared at Su Bai viciously, and made a quick decision.


    "This is Su Bai''s own decision, and I was completely unaware of it before."


    This is the truth, no one believes it, they are father and son.


    Bai Xiu got the chance, and she held her head high, "Brother, what are you talking about? You just kept talking to him just now. If you say you don''t know, who will believe it?"


    Su Bai''s mind turned back and forth, he found that Shi Chuchu refused to change his words, and after lifting a rock to hit himself in the foot, he couldn''t help but look in one direction.


    The man nodded at him, his eyes cold.


    He knew that he had been abandoned.


    Fortunately, there is no evidence for this matter. At most, he will not return to Su''s house in the future. It doesn''t matter, as long as the other party succeeds, he will still have a chance to make a comeback.


    Tears flowed down suddenly, and the actor looked at Su Shan in disappointment and sadness.


    "Father, did you just give up on me? It''s obviously you... If you want your son to recognize all of them, that''s fine too."


    Su Shan''s eyes bulged out of anger.


    "You, you bastard, you are slandering me!"


    Father and son faced Biaoxi, Bai Xiu and He Xiao added a few words from time to time, and the rest watched the show.


    Qin Lele looked at it with relish, and found that there were melon seeds beside her, so she grabbed a handful and knocked them with a ''click click''.


    From the corner of her eye, she noticed that one person slowly raised the corners of her lips, and she realized that the biggest actor hadn''t finished yet. The water wasn''t turbid enough, and the most exciting part of the scene wasn''t ushered in yet.


    She spat out the melon seed husk and laughed twice.


    At this time, someone laughed, extremely horrified, and everyone couldn''t help but look at her.


    Blinking her big moist eyes, Qin Lele said innocently, "Look at what I''m doing? This sister seems to have something to say, don''t you listen? She''s the victim, okay?"


    Everyone looked at Shi Chuchu.


    Shi Chuchu had long seen the scene of "Father is kind and son is filial", and laughed at himself several times.


    "Su Bai did wrong Mr. Su Shan," she taunted in Su Bai''s disbelieving eyes, "It was Su Jian who ordered him to frame him."


    The second master, who has been acting as an invisible man, came into everyone''s sight.


    He is not good-looking, if he really needs to find an adjective, it would be that he looks a bit simple and honest, he is the kind of ordinary person.


    The three most powerful members of the Su family, the youngest of the patriarch is rigid and rigorous, the eldest is like Maitreya Buddha, he smiles more and more kindly on the surface, but plays as much as he has in private. Only the second child is an ordinary person, and looks easy to bully.


    Su Jian showed just the right amount of panic and anger, "You, how can you spout blood?"


    Qin Lele clapped her hands clapping.


    The actors are all gathered, she can enjoy a good show.


    Shi Yuanbai finally saw her purpose, but refused to let her do it.


    Before the few people had quarreled, he said indifferently, "There is nothing to rant about, after all, you are Su Bai''s father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： melon king

    Chapter 637 Melon King


    The low-key black car was driving on the road, and the scenery on both sides quickly reversed.


    Su He sat in the back row, with downcast eyes and a calm expression.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat was a man about the same age as his father, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, a little serious, but full of energy, he didn''t seem to worry about the troubles of the Su family at all.


    He and Jin Lingyun made an appointment to meet and discuss business. As soon as the two met, the other party pulled him into the car and wanted to take him to see Su Ci.


    Greeting attitude and unabashed appreciation all point to one thing.


    Su Ci is probably pretending to be sick.


    He couldn''t understand.


    How could such a serious and serious person think of pretending to be sick?


    By pretending to be sick, the members of the Su family showed their true colors, and all kinds of ghosts and monsters came out. The group''s stock was affected, and Su''s property was shrinking every moment.


    Su Ci plans what?


    This is a private hospital, not too big, and quite remote, but the surrounding land and the private hospital are all under the name of Jin Lingyun, even the Su family, don¡¯t even think about coming, it¡¯s a safe place.


    The vehicle drove into the parking lot, Jin Lingyun got out of the car first, and then urged Su He to hurry up.


    Su He still looked neither cold nor indifferent, even so, Jin Lingyun was very satisfied with his innate noble and high-ranking temperament.


    This young man lacked more than ten years of study, but he has a good foundation, unlike Su Zhuo, who is not like mud that can''t support the wall.


    And this attitude of not being surprised is not something that ordinary people can learn.


    Jin Lingyun became more and more satisfied as he watched, and his tone became much gentler, asking Su He how he was doing in the past few years.


    Su He said a few words indifferently, but the other party was not annoyed, and became more interested, not even noticing the haze that flashed in Su He''s eyes.


    He came all the way, but was deceived, even if it was Su Ci, he couldn''t forgive him.


    This kind of anger reached its peak when I saw Su Ci who was exercising in casual clothes.


    Father and son are very similar, but one has a cold and hard outline, the other is more gentle, and their temperaments are also different, but the arrogance in their bones is similar.


    Under Leng Lingling''s gaze, Su Ci felt a little guilty.


    "You came."


    Su He: "You pretended to be sick just to call me back?"


    Jin Lingyun stopped and said, "Why are you talking to your dad? You haven''t come back to see your dad for more than ten years!"


    Su He thought of Qin Lele who ran to Su''s house.


    Based on his understanding of Junior Sister, Junior Sister will definitely take this opportunity to make a big fuss.


    To put it bluntly, it only takes half a day for the younger junior sister to stir up a bloodbath in the Su residence.


    Give her six days, maybe she can destroy the world.


    But normally, Qin Lele wouldn''t do this. This time, he would go to make trouble for him.


    "I''m not from the Su family anymore." Qing Juan''s brows became sharper, "I thought you knew about it more than ten years ago, so when you let me go, was it a lie?"


    Jin Lingyun wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Ci.


    "You go down first."


    Before leaving, Jin Lingyun still criticized Su He.


    "Don''t be mad at your dad, he''s getting old."


    He is old, but he is in good health, and he can even pretend to be sick.


    Su He could tell at a glance that the other party was in good health.


    "It''s not a lie," Su Ci looked into the distance and said to himself, "I just believe that you will come back sooner or later."


    Su He laughed.


    "Because no one can give up the wealth of the Su family?"


    Su Ci did not answer directly, but said, "I have given Su Zhuo more than ten years, and he has let me down so much. On the contrary, you, an excellent person, can still shine in other fields."


    He throws gravitas seemingly inadvertently.


    "As long as you come back, I will let you join the company immediately. I will share half of the shares in my hand with you. I will also make a will, and all my property can be left to you."


    Shares, property, that is an astonishing number, but what does it have to do with Su He?


    The young man couldn''t help laughing, and he laughed happily.


    "Hahaha."


    Su Ci frowned at him.


    Su He wiped the corners of his eyes and said with emotion, "I used to think about why you like your mother, but now that I think about it, you two are a perfect match."


    One thinks that with amazing wealth in his hands, he can control his wife and children. There is no need to pay extra affection and companionship, just giving money can make his wife and children love him.


    One covets that amazing wealth, becomes less like himself, and can even abandon children.


    "A perfect match, really a perfect match!"


    The Su residence fell into chaos.


    The big and small troublemakers put melons, and invite everyone to eat for free.


    Shi Yuanbai''s words were like pouring water into a frying pan, and it exploded directly.


    Su Shan looked at Su Bai in astonishment, then at Su Jian, and then at one of his lovers.


    He was green?


    Or is it green under the eyelids?


    Shi Yuanbai glanced at the woman''s forehead, and said again, "Oh, she is actually an internal response. She came here to give you pillow wind and give you some medicine. Otherwise, why do you think you have been alive for a while? But you can''t do it now. Yes, because I took too much medicine."


    Su Shan almost fainted, but he didn''t. He strode towards the woman and slapped her a few times when he raised his hand.


    The woman was beaten dizzy, and the first thing she looked at was Su Jian.


    Su Jian avoided her gaze, still looking honest and pitiful.


    "Don''t spout blood, how could I..."


    The woman calls out his name.


    "Su Jian, you bastard, I will give birth to a son for you, and I will take care of this old man for you. Now you don''t care about my mother?"


    "click click ~"


    Qin Lele continued to eat melon seeds, and touched the obedient Gu mother Gu who was hiding.


    As for one of the sub-gus, it was on that woman. She didn''t do anything, just let the other party tell the truth, but she was honest and kind, she was a little fairy~


    It''s a mess.


    Bai Xiufang was happy to see this kind of scene.


    Su Bai felt that it was not good for his mother to turn his face at this time. If Su Jian really hated them, he would be completely finished.


    He was about to stop his mother when he suddenly felt something was wrong with his body, and then he also cursed at Su Jian.


    What are you scolding?


    Call him a wolf, call him insidious and cunning, call him a dog.


    He, this dog, has done many things for Su Jian.


    Some things are planted on He Xiaobaixiu''s side and let Su Shan deal with them. Some things are the other way around.


    "It was he who asked me to slander Bai Xiu, let alone send her in, at least let her get out of Su''s house!"


    Bai Xiu blushed with anger, and Su Zhuo rushed over directly, wrestling with Su Bai.


    After that came the housekeeper. The housekeeper apparently took refuge in Su Shan, but now he blew himself up, saying that he belonged to Su Jian, about sending his son to assassinate Su He, and about stocks.


    The child Gu is very active, and the mother Gu is very happy, so the owner will not eat it.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Qin Lele was very satisfied.


    "It turns out that Gu worms are so fun and useful!"


    Her eyes were shining, "Then Lele wants to ask sister Sheng Jin for more. It''s so fun, even more fun than our business."


    Shi Yuanbai was dissatisfied: "Our industry is the first."


    Qin Lele was still angry, ignored him, and turned to stare at Ye Yang.


    "Yeyang Gege, record more points, record more points, we can''t be happy, and I will show it to the fifteenth brother later, the real fun is to have fun together!"


    Ye Yang was very satisfied with eating melons, his face was flushed, he kept raising one hand, and hidden a pinhole camera in his sleeve.


    "Now I know why Lele you like to eat melons."


    "Really," Qin Lele coaxed him softly, "Yeyang Gege, do you want to eat more? Lele can make more things~"


    Ye Yang looked forward to: "More, not too much!"


    "arranged!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Did not steal

    Chapter 638 Did not steal


    The bigger the family, the more wealth, the easier it is for dirty things to happen.


    Qin Lele thinks that she didn''t do anything, she just managed to cultivate the sub-gu of obedient stock, and find someone to try.


    The first experimenter was Su Bai''s mother, the second was Su Bai, and the housekeeper after that.


    She raised three sub Gu, which will be taken back and ''given'' to others.


    Smiling tiger He Xiao felt that God was helping him.


    I don''t know why these few people with chaotic relationships suddenly blew themselves up, but the situation suddenly fell to his side, and he almost put his pride on the surface.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling hit my heart.


    He pushed away a few people, stood in the hall, and made a pause gesture.


    The man in confusion looks at him.


    He Xiao cleared his throat, took out the style of a speech, and opened his mouth, "You idiots, don''t you know, in fact, I embezzled the company''s funds several times, but no one found out."


    Everyone: "!"


    He Xiao has no problems with his private life. He is obsessed with money and power. He has done a lot of things since he was young, but fortunately, no one found out.


    Now, he blew himself up.


    Bai Xiu was dumbfounded.


    "You, what the **** are you doing?"


    Seeing that the situation is falling against them, what is this person doing?


    He Xiao turned his head and yelled at her, "Fool, I always thought, how did you marry such a stupid person? I played with it in the palm of my hand, thinking that I was really helping you and the little girl. Fool?"


    Bai Xiu: "..."


    As long as you observe carefully, you will find the panic in He Xiao''s eyes, but this will make everyone emotional and impatient.


    Su Zhuo originally fought with Su Bai, but now he turned around and was about to beat He Xiao.


    A Zigu crawled to his side.


    Su Zhuo let He Xiao go, and looked at Bai Xiu gloomyly.


    "I heard."


    Bai Xiu: "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    Su Zhuo sneered: "I heard you tell others that I am stupid and inferior to Su He, and that my only advantage is obedience. Even after using me, give me a sum of money, and you will never Leave me alone."


    The fire burned her body, Bai Xiu panicked for a moment, trying to keep her youngest son steady.


    However, she also started telling the truth.


    "You can''t compare to Su He! If he didn''t want to enter Taoism wholeheartedly, I wouldn''t have tried my best to give birth to you! You are a waste!"


    "Arguing between mother and child is also fun."


    Qin Lele kowtowed a plate of melon seeds while watching this drama, looked down at the time, and found that it was getting late, so she told Ye Yang and Shi Yuanbai to leave quickly.


    "Let''s go before they find out."


    This group of people is arguing now, and they will probably hold each other in the future.


    But after they woke up, Qin Lele and the others were the first to join forces to deal with them.


    The three of them are not Su family members or stakeholders. Once they tell the matter, they are finished.


    Qin Lele''s heart was clear, and she slipped away after watching the play. She sneaked into the kitchen immediately, found the prepared pastry, immediately took a food box, and put it in it bluntly.


    Shi Yuanbai sneered: "You are stealing."


    Qin Lele patted Ye Yang''s arm.


    "Yeyang Gege~"


    Ye Yang immediately took out a few red notes and found a random place to put them down.


    Qin Lele continued to pack pastries until they couldn''t hold any more, then pitifully wiped away the tears that didn''t exist.


    "Lele worked so hard to solve the problem, but they didn''t give any money. What''s wrong with Lele getting some pastries?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yang repeated, and added, "And we also gave money."


    He thought for a while and suggested, "Actually, we can poach the chef away."


    "Good idea~"


    Qin Lele handed over the pastry to the trusted Ye Yang, ran to find the chef, and happily left her business card.


    "If one day you can''t get along in the Su family, come to Lele, and Lele will pay three times the salary!"


    Shi Yuanbai waited longer than expected before arriving at Qin Lele.


    He found something hidden in Qin Lele''s arms.


    "Are you stealing again?"


    "What is you?" Qin Lele patted her heart angrily, "Lele has never stolen anything, the pastry just now was bought by Lele!"


    The three of them went out, and two of them were bickering and overturning old scores.


    Shi Yuanbai brought up the past.


    "Once I made a chiffon cake for a certain younger brother as a birthday present. It was ten inches in length. After going out for a trip and coming back, only the outermost circle was left."


    He folded his hands and sneered, "I don''t know which mouse gnawed from the inner core to the outside, but it''s pretty good at eating."


    Qin Lele turned her head and whispered, "That''s why Lele is hungry~ And that person is not your junior brother. He often secretly speaks bad things about you, scolds you for being crazy, and you are the only one who makes him a birthday cake!"


    The more he talked, the more confident he became, Qin Lele murmured loudly instead, "That''s right, Lele just ate that cake, and Lele did something good!"


    One big and one small quarreled, walked all the way to the side door, opened the side door and walked out, and saw Su He standing beside a taxi, looking at them with a smile.


    The three of them felt guilty at the same time.


    Thinking of the current chaos in the Su residence, her calves are feeling weak.


    "Brother Su He~"


    Qin Lele was the first to react and gave the sweetest and cutest smile.


    "You''re back from work, Lele misses you so much, I didn''t even eat lunch!"


    She threw herself into Su He''s arms, scrambled up, hooked Su He''s neck, and obediently rubbed his cheek.


    Su He sees through but doesn''t tell the truth.


    There are many dirty things in the Su family. Qin Lele sees it, so it''s no wonder he doesn''t make trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the junior sister is happy, what happens to those people has nothing to do with him, a person who has already entered the Tao.


    "Get in the car," he put Qin Lele on the back seat, and said with a smile, "Lunch has been arranged, we''ll leave after eating."


    The other two also got into the car, and Ye Yang ran directly to the passenger seat.


    The two of them are very good-natured. They listened to the conversation between Su He and Qin Lele with their ears pricked up, hoping that Qin Lele would coax them well.


    "Leave today?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Don''t you still want to treat your father?"


    Su He said lightly: "He''s not sick, he just lied to me to come back."


    And this kind of deceit and confidence that he will come back reminded him of how his mother treated him harshly when he was a child, and when he suppressed himself with words, his father knew it clearly, but he didn''t stop him.


    He hated Su Ci no less than he hated Bai Xiu.


    None of these parents are qualified.


    Qin Lele paused, and immediately sat up straight, then secretly went to see Su He.


    "Brother, are you sad?"


    Su He chuckled, but didn''t answer.


    Qin Lele curled her lips, and suddenly realized that she only had time to fix Bai Xiu and the others, and didn''t cheat Su Ci, what a loss!


    She fumbled in her bosom, and took out a household register.


    "Brother, this is for you, let''s have fun~"


    Shi Yuanbai sat on the farthest edge, and was stunned when he saw the household registration booklet, "When did you steal it?"


    Qin Lele threw the household registration booklet into Su He''s arms, lowered her head, pointed at her fingers, and said nothing, as if being bullied.


    Su He glanced at Shi Yuanbai, and Ye Yang turned his head dissatisfied.


    "What are you doing so loudly?"


    Shi Yuanbai was anxious: "Just spoil her, spoil her lawlessly!"


    Ye Yang was surprised, and asked back, "It''s as if you don''t spoil her. Although your mouth is poisonous, when did you really resist her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： dunya

    Chapter 639 Worldly World


    Shi Yuan was in vain, and refused to say a word for the rest of the journey. He folded his hands and stubbornly looked at the scenery outside the window. He even wanted to change seats with Ye Yang.


    Su He opened the account book and looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Noticing that the little junior sister was peeking at him secretly, she raised her hand to pinch that chubby cheek.


    "Don''t pinch Lele," Qin Lele didn''t really push his hand away, and kept secretly watching Su He''s reaction, waiting for his compliment, "Is this a good thing?"


    Su He chuckled, picked her up directly, put her in her arms, and put the household registration booklet in front of her.


    "You took too much, even a few of them."


    "Is that right?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, not quite understanding.


    "But the master said this is a good thing, you are in short supply, so Lele went to steal it... Ahem, I picked it up by accident."


    Under Su He''s persuasive temptation, Qin Lele unknowingly sold Old Monastery Master Yun.


    "It was the day before we set off. Master called Lele and said that they had detained something very important to you."


    Qin Lele shook her head. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Shi Yuanbai looking out of the car window stubbornly. She couldn''t help pulling his hair, and quickly withdrew her hand before he could react.


    "Lele thought, they are really too bad, they must solve this problem!"


    Finding things is not difficult at all for masters.


    What''s more, before she went out today, she secretly hid a piece of Su He''s hair, and used the hair to find the household registration book, which is too simple.


    She raised her chin triumphantly, "Lele is so smart."


    Pull Brother Jiu''s hair again.


    Su He rubbed her head, and when Shi Yuanbai turned around, he quickly put her back, separating the two of them.


    Shi Yuanbai: "Huh!"


    Qin Lele was confident, made a few faces, Shi Yuanbai was so angry that he turned his head back.


    Su He looked down at the household registration booklet, and couldn''t help thinking about the past.


    When he left Su''s house, he didn''t even think about the household registration at that time, and neither did Master.


    Thinking about it later, he deliberately came back to change his account and officially left the Su family, but was rejected by Su Ci. At that time, he vaguely guessed that Su Ci didn''t really let him go, and he was not willing to believe it.


    Detaining his household registration may be one of the reasons why Su Ci is confident that he will come back.


    is the means of ordinary people, clumsy but effective.


    After thinking it over, he told the driver to go to the city guards.


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, her big eyes were shining.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Transfer account."


    Su He couldn''t help rubbing her face, "But I don''t seem to have brought relevant materials."


    "related materials?"


    Qin Lele took out the small bag, took out a few materials.


    "Master left this for Lele too, let Lele take it."


    There are proofs of Su He''s work in Qingshuiguan, related contracts, and the real estate certificate of the real estate under Su He''s name.


    Qingshui Temple is a formal Taoist temple and a formal work unit.


    Qing Juan''s brows and eyes were first stained with shock and then with laughter, "Master has calculated everything."


    Shi Yuanbai''s chilly voice came from the side, "Don''t you wonder how Master got your real estate certificate? You usually put these things in Taoist temples, right?"


    The senior brother with a tender face squinted at Qin Lele.


    "It seems that Master is also like her, with unclean hands and feet. This is inheritance."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She raised her mobile phone angrily, "Lele has recorded it, Lele will send it to Master!"


    Shi Yuanbai: "!"


    A minute later, Shi Yuanbai admitted his mistake and promised to cook for Qin Lele for three days after returning home.


    He didn''t notice the trap here at all.


    The matter was handled very quickly. Su He and the others diverted to eat again. As for the household registration booklet, it was handed back to the little paper man with a pair of wings.


    Eat and drink, go back to the hotel to pack your luggage and buy a ticket back to Chu City.


    It was only when Shi Yuanbai arrived at the airport that he realized it.


    "Why does my ticket also go to Chu City? I won''t go!"


    With little short hands behind his back, Qin Lele circled around him, grinning.


    "But you promised to cook for Lele for three days. Of course, you can go wherever Lele goes? No problem!"


    There is nothing wrong with the logic, but he is afraid that if he stays with Qin Lele for a long time, something will go wrong.


    Shi Yuanbai asked Su He for help with drooping eyebrows.


    Su He silently took a step back and expressed his position with practical actions.


    Ye Yang was afraid that he would also ask him for help, so he immediately ran to Qin Lele and said loudly, "I will always stand by Lele''s side!"


    Qin Lele skillfully compared her heart to him, "I love you~"


    Shi Yuanbai almost lost his temper.


    Almost the next moment, he became vigilant, and his hair stood on end.


    "in danger."


    He quickly took aim.


    There were dozens of men in suits and leather shoes, tall and tall, wearing sunglasses. When they walked over, they gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    The goal of this group of people is very clear, that is, the four of them.


    Su He''s eyes gradually became sharper. He guessed whose handwriting it was, and almost laughed angrily.


    Qin Lele''s disdainful voice came from below, "Who is this, imitating the scene in the TV series? It''s so stupid, believe it or not, Lele called the city guard team to arrest them?"


    The tense atmosphere was instantly broken.


    Before the two senior brothers made a move, Qin Lele blew a breath, and a group of small paper animals ran out and surrounded those people.


    "Wait, why did they suddenly change direction?"


    Ye Yang was surprised and excited, "They are all walking towards the wall one by one, they will bump into each other if they go on like this."


    "I hit it, I hit it, just to wake up."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and looked at the group of people with disgust.


    "If it weren''t for them, Lele could eat more delicious food and play for a while longer, hum!"


    They got on the plane and arrived in Chu City smoothly.


    Back to Qin''s house, Qin Lele was about to ask Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao to play with them, but found a strange smell coming from the villa next door.


    The little nose moved several times, and the little face immediately wrinkled.


    "What''s the smell? It smells so bad!"


    The big eyes slowly widened, and horror climbed up the white and tender little face.


    "They shouldn''t have burned down our house?"


    The house burned = burning money, Qin Lele couldn''t care less about going home, and ran to the villa next door as if flying.


    Ye Yang pulled the suitcase with a blank expression on his face, "But Mr. Su, after you go out, isn''t the villa next door unoccupied?"


    "Maybe a little mouse came in."


    The voice was unbelievably soft. Ye Yang turned his face to look at him. After seeing Su He''s expression clearly, he silently stepped back a few steps and decided not to get involved in this matter.


    "Which guy burned Lele''s house?"


    Qin Lele kicked open the door of the villa.


    Several people in the room looked up at her.


    "Ah, Lele, you are back!"


    Si Yan put down the unknown object in his hand, and ran towards Qin Lele with bright eyes.


    She expresses a meaning all over her body.


    Make dumplings, make dumplings!


    Qin Lele turned around and ran away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Shi Xiaoer appeared

    Chapter 640 Shi Xiaoer Appears


    "Junior brother, you don''t know how cunning that guy is," Ji Ting muttered loudly, "We chased all the way, and every time we found a place, he could come out of his shell with a golden cicada. .¡±


    Ji Ting scratched his head in distress. After he vomited his bitterness, he turned his head and smiled.


    "Senior Brother Ninth, why are you here? I didn''t see you just now?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "I''ve been here all the time, you''re blind."


    "Hahaha, if I''m blind, Brother Jiu must have taken the wrong medicine," Ji Ting said carelessly, "Didn''t you say that you would never stay with Lele? Why did you still come to Chu City?"


    Shi Yuanbai was suffering and couldn''t tell.


    He sized up the layout of the villa and was about to go upstairs.


    The long legs didn''t lift up, but looking down, Qin Lele was hugging his thighs, grinning.


    "The meal is agreed, if you don''t cook, you won''t have a place to live~"


    Shi Yuanbai cursed in his heart, and finally had to go to the kitchen.


    Coincidentally, the ingredients in the kitchen are very rich.


    Ji Ting pointed to the pile of charcoal-like food on the table, "We took turns cooking and made this thing, do you want to try it?"


    Qin Lele ran away, so fast that she couldn''t even catch up.


    "Lele will come over for dinner after Brother Nine is ready~"


    Qin Ping was still on vacation, wearing comfortable casual clothes, sitting in the living room and reading the newspaper.


    He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses for the first time, and his profile was extremely handsome.


    "Suck ~"


    Qin Ping''s eyebrows moved slightly, and when he turned his head, Qin Lele was drooling at him.


    "hungry?"


    He suspected that his sister was hungry when she went out.


    "Not too hungry, but oh," Qin Lele said convincingly, "Lele thinks that Big Ge Ge''s face is very good for food, three bowls of rice!"


    Qin Ping paused, put down the newspaper, and carried the man over.


    He doesn''t talk much, but Qin Lele is like a bird, chirping non-stop.


    She focused on how the group of people in the Su family had ulterior motives in order to highlight their brilliance.


    "Lele just cleaned them up like this, isn''t it amazing?"


    "sharp."


    Qin Ping said seriously: "You are the best."


    Qin Lele couldn''t stop giggling.


    "However," Qin Ping was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect your fifteenth senior brother to have such a background, and he can''t tell it at all at ordinary times."


    "Yeah, Su He is the best at hiding, his belly is black."


    The young president doesn''t understand what it means to have a black belly.


    Qin Tian passed by with a high-end thermos, seemed to see Qin Ping''s doubts, and said lightly, "Black belly."


    The young president suddenly realized.


    Sister must not know what a black belly is, but when she heard others comment on Su He, she took the belly as a belly. I have to say, it''s pretty impressive.


    When he was deep in thought, Qin Tiangao, who was just passing by, picked a seat and sat down.


    Qin Lele immediately stretched out his hand towards Qin Tiangao, but when he realized that the distance was a little far away, he quickly crawled out of Qin Ping''s arms, crawled over slowly, and grabbed the long silver hair like silk.


    The arms are empty.


    Qin Ping came to his senses, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Qin Tiangao through the lens.


    Qin Tiangao ignored it directly, "There are meals in the kitchen, and you can serve them as soon as you want."


    "No, no, brother Jiu is cooking for Lele, and Lele wants to eat what he cooks."


    Thinking of Brother Ninth''s cooking skills, Qin Lele began to drool again.


    "Lele tells you that the food made by Senior Brother Ninth is so delicious that even the monkeys in the back mountain like it very much. But he usually doesn''t like to cook, so there is no way, Lele can only use some special means. "


    The two elder brothers don''t know how Qin Lele and Shi Yuanbai get along.


    As soon as they heard the ''special'' method, they made up several pictures in their brains almost simultaneously.


    Either Qin Lele danced like a penguin, swaying and radiating love from time to time, and the unknown Ninth Senior Brother looked cute, and took the initiative to sneak into the kitchen and show off his cooking skills.


    Either Qin Lele sang milkily, calling out to the other party''s senior brother. Or Qin Lele took the other party''s hand and acted softly. If it doesn''t work, Qin Lele will be like a dumpling, rolling around like a dumpling, and the other party has no choice but to cook by himself.


    No matter what it is, you are so angry!


    Presidents are good at hiding their true thoughts.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go with you later."


    "Okay, Big Ge Ge must also try his craft?"


    Qin Ping nodded guilty.


    Qin Tiangao coughed a few times.


    Qin Lele understood: "Oh, Lele understands, Tiangao Gege also wants to go. It doesn''t matter, Brother Jiu will definitely not mind~"


    The only system that saw through the truth couldn''t help but speak.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Because he doesn''t dare to mind. ¡¿


    Qin Ping is determined not to let Qin Lele pass in advance.


    He didn''t say anything, but changed the subject skillfully.


    "You asked me to take pictures of the house before, and I took pictures. The real estate certificate is filled with your name. If you want to give it away as a gift, you just have to go through the relevant procedures."


    Qin Lele was playing with her long hair curled up, and vaguely remembered, it seemed that there was such a thing. Then he remembered vaguely that he didn''t seem to see Zuo Xiao in the next door just now.


    "Hey, is the left madman missing?"


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed the other party''s number.


    The call was quickly connected, followed by an impatient voice.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The round face gradually bulged.


    This attitude is too much!


    Qin Lele said angrily: "You are a big fool!"


    Hang up the phone quickly.


    Left smile: "..."


    The red-haired young man sat on the windowsill on the second floor.


    His room happened to be at the corner, sitting on the window sill, he could clearly see the movement of the door.


    But the person standing at the door raised his head, so he might not be able to see him.


    Just now, he saw the actions of Qin Lele and his party.


    Wait and wait, but Qin Lele didn''t come to look for him, and didn''t even mention him.


    "fraud."


    He got off the windowsill and kicked a wrapped doll on the floor aside.


    The plastic packaging bag made a creaking sound.


    The little stupid bear inside fell innocently on the ground, staring at Zuo Xiao with his swarthy eyes.


    Zuo Xiao kicked again, very lightly, and successfully helped the little stupid bear to turn over.


    About an hour later, Qin Lele took a handsome brother by the hand, and came to dinner aboveboard.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate, she sensed that something was wrong.


    The little nose twitched several times.


    "No smell of food!"


    She was so angry that the two little claws on her head were shaking.


    "Senior Brother Jiu''s words don''t count... hey?"


    The living room is messy.


    The source of the chaos is two people, one tall and one short.


    Shi Yuanbai himself is not short, but when standing in front of Ji Ting, who is 2.3 meters and has a lot of muscle, most men look shorter and thinner.


    He is not tall enough to be imposing.


    At this moment, Shi Yuanbai seems to be a different person.


    It was still that tender face, the corners of the eyes that were habitually drooping were raised, and the brows were about to fly into the sky, and the corners of the mouth were pulled, revealing that kind of naughty smile, especially like the handsome and cool school bully in school.


    With both hands in his trouser pockets, he stood idly and whistled at Ji Ting.


    "Where is this place? Why are you fool here? Have you been cheated out of your money again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Shi Xiaosan also came out

    Chapter 641 Shi Xiaosan also came out


    Ji Ting raised his fist and punched him.


    "You have been cheated out of money!"


    Shi Xiaoer is a grumpy guy, not only has a bad temper, but also has a vicious tongue, and he especially likes to poke people where they hurt. In addition, every grievance must be repaid, especially to protect one''s shortcomings. He only nurses Yuan Bai, and he thinks that the master personality is good everywhere, and everyone should treat the master personality well.


    His standard of goodness is not exactly the same as others, so even if some people show kindness to Shi Yuanbai, he may not be satisfied.


    When he appeared in the past, people in Qingshui Temple avoided him. Even if the main personality came back later, everyone would still avoid Shi Yuanbai.


    Shi Xiaoer is good at fighting skills, and Ji Ting, who likes to rely on brute force, has two styles.


    Just now, they had played against each other for a round, and Shi Xiaoer won. The price was that a lot of things were destroyed in the living room, so Su and the others could only avoid it.


    This is the second round.


    The mouth that was under the fan babbled, which successfully annoyed Ji Ting, and the two fought again.


    Qin Lele froze at the door, her whole figure was like a delicate stone carving, her expression was particularly exaggerated.


    Qin Tiangao looked down at her, and felt that such a younger sister was extremely cute.


    He stretched out his slender index finger and poked Qin Lele''s face.


    Qin Lele''s whole body was shaking, more like a small stone sculpture.


    Qin Tiangao poked a few more times.


    Qin Ping looked at him displeased, and reached out to lift Qin Lele up.


    "Lele?"


    He shook, Qin Lele''s small arms and legs also shook.


    She''s sober, she''s angry, she''s blowing up.


    "Ahhh!"


    Accompanied by milky shouts, Qin Lele jumped down and blew into the center of the battlefield like a gust of wind.


    No one saw what she did, only that in the blink of an eye, the tall Ji Ting was thrown out and staggered for several steps before standing still.


    Those who stayed in the center of the living room became Qin Lele and Shi Xiaoer.


    The smirk froze.


    Shi Xiaoer looked at Qin Lele in disbelief.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Lele''s cheeks were flushed with anger, and she threw out her little powder fist.


    With one fist, Shi Xiaoer was sent flying.


    The not-so-tall figure landed on the sofa.


    Before Shi Xiaoer got up, Qin Lele rushed over and hit him directly.


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Qin Lele is super angry and fierce.


    "Who told you to escape? Where is Brother Ninth? Did he sleep on purpose and not cook? Believe it or not, he is a villain, and you are also a villain!"


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Shi Xiaoer tried to resist.


    In less than three seconds, he was pressed and beaten again.


    I haven''t played against each other for a year, and the opponent''s skill has improved, and this strength is too terrifying.


    Shi Xiaoer: "I''ll go! I''ll go right away!"


    "You can leave if you want?"


    Qin Lele is not happy.


    With a sullen face, she chased Shi Xiaoer from one end to the other, and from there to this end.


    During the period, Shi Xiaoer tried to run upstairs, but was dragged down by Qin Lele in the middle of the run. The body rises and falls with the rise and fall of the steps.


    Ji Ting was startled.


    Junior junior sisters seldom go berserk, and he dared not even look at them.


    The fingers covering the eyes are spread wide.


    He couldn''t help but comment: "It seems that the lethality of the hungry junior sister is a hundred times that of usual."


    He learned it, thanks to Brother Jiu, ah no, thanks to Shi Xiaoer for his selfless dedication.


    An angry Qin Lele dragged a crippled man to the two elder brothers.


    "Hey, today you won''t be able to taste Brother Ninth''s craftsmanship."


    She was wronged, her little face was wrinkled.


    "Lele can look forward to it."


    The two elder brothers are extremely intelligent people, and they soon realized that this brother Jiu is a patient with dual or multiple personalities.


    "There will be a chance in the future." Qin Ping comforted him.


    Qin Tiangao, on the contrary, looked at the teacher Xiao Er like looking at a piece of pork, and said in a cool tone, "Just let him take the initiative to fall asleep. If you want to do it, you can replace me."


    Shi Xiaoer shook his body.


    He lay on the ground, originally wanted to pretend to be dead, but couldn''t help it, raised his head, and looked at Qin Tiangao.


    Like a Blood Duke walking out of a movie, he stared at him indifferently.


    Shi Xiaoer weakly raised his hand.


    "I just tried, but he won''t show up."


    Shi Xiaoer cursed in his heart, if he knew Qin Lele was here, he would definitely not come out.


    The last time I came out, Qin Lele wasn''t there.


    The main character is afraid of Qin Lele, and takes the initiative to avoid each other. He and Shi Xiaosan often use this mentality to run out to let the air out.


    One broke into trouble to repair people, and the other thought of a new way to commit suicide.


    Qin Lele raised her short legs and approached Shi Xiaoer calmly.


    Shi Xiaoer is scared, how arrogant he was just now, how humble he is now.


    "Then I''ll change my teacher and come out!"


    After finishing speaking, he directly closed his eyes.


    A minute later, Shi Yuanbai opened his eyes.


    It''s still the same face, but the temperament is completely different.


    Brows and eyes are gloomy, and the whole person is depressed. When looking at people, he likes to lower the corners of his eyes. At the same time, his first reaction is to find tools that can be used around him.


    Until there was an extra Qin Lele in the field of vision.


    Shi Xiaosan got up in fright, and hid in the corner slowly.


    "Don''t come here, come here again, I...ah no, I''ll show you, put your hands down"


    Qin Lele ignored him, and went to the two elder brothers sullenly.


    She muttered: "Senior brother Jiu is avoiding Lele, hum, Lele doesn''t like him anymore!"


    Little chin lifted up, Qin Lele pretended not to care, took a brother in one hand, and left.


    Si Yan patted his heart and asked Su He, "Is she really angry? It''s poor."


    Shi Xiaosan, who was hiding in the corner, said weakly: "I think I''m rather pitiful. Shi Yuanbai doesn''t want to wake up, and Shi Xiaoer doesn''t want to come out either."


    Save him to face this terrible world.


    Su He caressed the knuckles of one hand, and looked at Shi Xiaosan gently.


    "Come here, let''s talk."


    Shi Xiaosan raised her head in fear.


    Not far away, there was Su He who was smiling terribly, Ji Ting who was staring at him, Si Yan who was rubbing his chin and looking at him, and a woman with a serious expression.


    Four against one, so scary!


    The sound of light footsteps caught his attention.


    He looked over as if asking for help.


    The one who came downstairs was a young man in his teens, good-looking, with pure red hair braided into a braid.


    The other party looked over coldly, and said displeasedly, "You made the noise just now?"


    This person is also scary!


    Shi Xiaosan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not me, it''s Shi Xiaoer. Although we are barely the same person, but our mind..."


    "That''s you."


    Zuo Xiao strode over and lifted him up, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight, I can tell, you can do it too."


    Shi Xiaosan: "Huh?"


    Looking at the backs of the two of them going away, Si Yan remembered one thing.


    "By the way, Su He, does this Zuo Xiao like doll bears?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Si Yan pointed to the second floor.


    "I saw he brought back a doll bear, brown and very big. Does he still have a childlike heart at his age?"


    "Doll bear?" Su He was thoughtful, he didn''t think Zuo Xiao would like this, but the little junior sister might like it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： fight for small money

    Chapter 642 Struggle for small money


    For several days, Shi Yuanbai didn''t show up, and Qin Lele was so angry that he didn''t even go to the next door.


    She went out to run her own business, and did some tasks to upgrade her skills.


    After what happened to Shi Chuchu, the Divine Brush has reached level 14.


    This time, she decided to change Xiaotongtong into a better body, and drew up several alternatives, but she was still not the most satisfied.


    On this day, Qin Lele, who was wearing pink overalls, came back from the outside, humming a little song.


    "Give up and quit, being a daughter is exhausting... I''m forced to go to school after trying so hard... It''s over, I completely give up and quit, I''m exhausted, Brother Ninth still doesn''t give me food..."


    In the living room.


    Ye Ru was talking about school with Qin Jian in distress, when he heard the content of the lyrics, he suddenly felt connoted.


    "Ma Ma, A Jian, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele just stood there, looking at them with wide eyes, and when she found that they were sitting very close, she tilted her head, "Are you going to have a bobo?"


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Qin Jian: "Ahem, no, we''re talking about school."


    The moment the voice fell, Qin Lele rushed to the door, pulled the door frame, revealed a round head, and stared at them, like a vigilant little animal.


    "Lele, what are you doing?" Ye Ru beckoned, but Qin Lele refused to enter.


    "You don''t mean what you say, and you want to send it to Lele School!"


    She muttered loudly, but she was wronged, "Are those students You Lele smart? Do You Lele know a lot? Does You Lele earn more?"


    The more I talked, the more wronged I became, tears were about to fall.


    The body suddenly soared into the air.


    "What''s the matter? It''s about to drop golden beans."


    Qin Lele turned her head and saw that it was Qin An. She immediately hugged his neck with a wow, and started to complain, the voice was very loud.


    "Ma Ma and A Jian are bad guys, and they don''t mean what they say..."


    One meal output.


    Qin An put down the suitcase and carried Qin Lele in with one hand.


    He came back after a long journey, and before he rested, he had to resolve family conflicts.


    Although it is a bit cumbersome, he is happy in his heart.


    "Mom, you guys are going too far."


    Ye Ru sighed.


    "You, speak for her indiscriminately. Lele, you too, don''t you listen to our explanation?"


    She explained softly: "We talked about the academy because our family has a Universal Academy, and something happened recently."


    Ye Ru is not very interested in the Qin family''s business.


    However, after their family acquired an academy, Ye Ru was more concerned about the children''s affairs, and occasionally asked about the affairs of the academy.


    This time, the headmaster reported the strange things that happened in the school.


    Qin An and Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Qin Lele jumped down, moved onto Ye Ru in small steps, held her hand, and apologized softly.


    "I''m sorry Ma Ma, it was Lele who misunderstood you."


    Ye Ru: "It''s okay, mom forgives you."


    She glanced at Qin Jian suggestively.


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, and said softly, "I''m sorry, Lele misunderstood you too."


    Qin Jian nodded reservedly.


    "That''s not right," Qin An disrupted their direct and harmonious atmosphere, bluffing, "When did our family have a school?"


    He is in the entertainment industry, but he still has a basic understanding of the family industry.


    "When?"


    Ye Ru was pinching Qin Lele''s face, but after hearing this, she suddenly sneered.


    Relying on animal intuition, Qin Lele ran away quickly.


    Ye Ru looked at the second son with a half-smile, and then thought of the third son who was still in college. Recalling their previous appearance, the more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to calm down.


    "Back then, when you were still studying in this academy, tell me what you and Xiaoxi did."


    Ye Ru remembered it very clearly, "First of all, you are a big man with bad ideas, always bullying your classmates, and making troubles. Let''s forget about mischief, if you have the ability to deal with it cleanly, you were discovered in the end. "


    After being discovered, someone will naturally come to complain.


    One company sues, that one sues.


    Although the children of these people are also at fault, Qin An is also at fault.


    In addition, the children who went to that academy were all from good families, and some were even business partners or rivals of the Qin family.


    There are some interests involved. Someone lost in business and wanted to take advantage of this incident, to the effect that he wanted to force Qin An to drop out of school.


    Qin An can indeed transfer schools, but once he does, it becomes a joke.


    Recalling the past, Qin An also felt uncomfortable.


    He dusted off his clothes and got ready to go upstairs.


    "Well, I just finished a few announcements, I''m tired, I''m going upstairs..."


    A soft voice came over.


    "sit down."


    Qin An quickly sat down, and even grabbed Qin Lele, who was about to escape, and held him in his arms to keep warm.


    Qin Lele reached out and pushed his face, but Qin An was unmoved.


    "I remember someone was making a fuss, and then you just bought the academy?"


    Ye Ru glanced at Qin Jian who seemed like an outsider.


    "Yes, they came to sue, I was a little distressed, I asked your father, your father didn''t explain a word, bought the academy directly, and planned to drive their children away."


    Qin An gave a thumbs up: "Old man, you did a great job, you were very aggressive back then!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Jian snorted: "The acquisition of this school was a coincidence, and Qin Xi also enrolled in the school in a blink of an eye."


    That''s a little bully, fighting all day long, if it wasn''t for their family''s academy, Qin Xi would probably transfer to another school.


    Qin Lele listened with relish.


    "Ergege and Sangege must be cute when they are about the same age as Lele."


    She rubbed her face, and then asked puzzled, "But didn''t you say that Ergege and Sangege didn''t change their temper later? Didn''t they also make trouble later?"


    Qin An put his head on top of hers and crushed it a few times.


    "Your second brother is not such a person."


    Ye Ru revealed his true face with a light smile, "So we bought the private joint school together."


    Qin An: "..." He really didn''t know about this, so he said that the teachers treated him well back then, and he thought it was because he was handsome.


    Qin An wanted to run, but Qin Lele held him down with his backhand, quacking and laughing.


    "It turns out that Ergege was so bad back then, it seems that Lele is really kind, obedient and sensible~"


    Qin Jian gave a soft ''hmm''.


    Apart from not wanting to go to school, this daughter has no shortcomings at all.


    "So, what happened to our school? Maybe Lele can solve it~"


    Qin Lele''s small calculations are very powerful. If something happens to their family''s school, they will make less money, and the family will give less pocket money.


    This is not acceptable, she has to fight for pocket money!


    She clenched her fists, as if a raging fire was burning behind her.


    "Struggle for small money!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Cosmopolitan International Academy

    Chapter 643 Universal International Academy


    After the children were picked up by their parents, the principal and teachers also left one after another.


    Lv Jun, the security guard of Sihai International Academy, made the last inspection.


    He carefully checked all the doors and windows, water and electricity, and also checked the corners carefully.


    "I heard from a neighbor that something happened to the academy his grandson went to recently."


    He muttered, picked up a stick, raised the curtain and looked.


    "It seems that there is an absconding person who sneaked into the school and hid while the parents were picking up the children. When the children came the next day, they kidnapped the children and made a big fuss."


    He doesn''t want this to happen where he works.


    Not to mention that the school would not be able to continue to open, he couldn''t bear the thought of those juicy boys and girls being frightened and leaving shadows.


    After inspecting this corner, the tall Lu Jun turned around and was about to leave, but he caught a glimpse of something running past from the corner of his eye.


    "what?"


    He turned his head and turned on the flashlight.


    The corner is not big, and there is nothing to hide in, so no one must have sneaked in.


    "Could it be a weasel? A mouse?"


    Lu Jun couldn''t figure it out.


    The school is very clean, how could there be these things?


    Fearing that something might happen, he checked again, but found nothing.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    What Lu Jun didn''t know was that shortly after he left, there was a rustling sound from a corner of the academy.


    After a while, many bugs crawled out.


    Dawn of the next day, teachers arrived at the school one after another, waiting for the children sent by the parents.


    The teachers are all young, youthful and beautiful, and greet each other in twos and threes.


    A petite female teacher passed by them. She lowered her head, as if thinking about something.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen!"


    Shen Ke finally raised his head and looked at his colleagues.


    For a moment, the teachers in the academy were frightened by Shen Ke.


    Is this Shen Ke with gloomy eyes still the sweet-smiling teacher they knew?


    But only for a moment.


    A moment later, Shen Ke smiled at them, a sweet smile that children like very much.


    A female teacher who was close couldn''t help but stepped forward, wanting to touch her forehead.


    "Are you sick? Your face is a bit ugly."


    Shen Ke avoided her hand.


    "I''m fine," Shen Ke pointed to the changing room, "It''s about time, I''ll go and change quickly."


    "Oh." The female teacher didn''t stop her and watched her leave.


    The moment he turned around, Shen Ke''s expression changed.


    Something seemed to be moving in her collagen-rich cheeks, affecting her facial expression.


    The children arrived one after another, and Sihai International Academy started a new day.


    After a few lessons, it''s time to play games.


    The girls in the moon class all ran to find Zhou Hao.


    "Xiaohao, let''s go together."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go together."


    The white and tender Zhou Hao simply waved his hand, pointing to another boy, "I want to be with him."


    The accused boy is called Kong Wen, with a very gentle name, but he is actually a troublemaker and likes to bully others.


    Zhou Hao used to be the one who was bullied. Later, Kong Wen found out that every time he bullied Zhou Hao, he would be very unlucky, so he didn''t dare to bully Zhou Hao, but pestered him, wanting to see what secrets he had.


    Because of this, Kong Wen didn''t bother others anymore.


    Noticing Zhou Hao''s shy smile, Kong Wen patted his shoulder apprehensively.


    "You''re still sensible, what''s the fun with them?"


    Zhou Hao did not agree with these words, "Teachers are here, stop talking."


    Kong Wen pouted.


    He is different from others. He always keeps his neat clothes scattered. He is not very old, but he exudes a carefree temperament.


    Holding his hands behind his head, he shook his legs and looked at several female teachers.


    Tsk tsk, these teachers cry when bullied, boring.


    Inadvertently, when he saw Shen Ke, he noticed that his face was moving, and immediately shouted.


    "Mr. Shen, there is something on your face!"


    His voice was loud, the children and several teachers all looked at Shen Ke.


    Shen Ke, who was distributing toys, froze.


    She smiled stiffly: "What are you looking at?"


    She tried to make the same angry expression as before, "Xiaowen, don''t lie, lying is not a good boy."


    "I didn''t lie, there was something crawling on your face just now!"


    Several female teachers suddenly had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    They couldn''t help but look at Shen Ke''s face, there was nothing unusual.


    Shen Ke''s eyes were already red, "Xiaowen, it''s fine that you always lie, but such excessive lies will hurt the teacher too much."


    Because of these words, everyone recalled Kong Wen''s usual performance, and couldn''t help but blame Kong Wen.


    Criticisms are almost pouring in this direction.


    Kong Wen jumped in anger.


    "I''m not lying! Are you old and confused?"


    No one believed it, and even to comfort the sad Shen Ke, another teacher took her place to lead the students to play.


    Before leaving, Shen Ke took a deep look at Kong Wen.


    Coincidentally, Kong Wen was also watching. After seeing the expression clearly, Kong Wen froze and hugged Zhou Hao''s arm suddenly, his small body was shaking.


    "Did you see how terrible her smile was just now, she is simply an old witch!"


    Zhou Hao was at a loss: "I didn''t see it."


    "Are we still friends?" Because of his unique family education, Kong Wen is very courageous, especially adventurous, and has many wonderful ideas in his mind.


    He became more and more convinced that Shen Ke was weird, and he was the clever little detective who could reveal the truth soon.


    Zhou Hao is still shy. He actually has friends. He made a lot of them when he was in the orphanage, but his best friend is Lele.


    It''s a pity that Lele refuses to come to the school.


    If you want Lele, Lele will be here.


    He was hesitating and hesitating about how to answer Kong Wen, when he saw Qin Lele, who was wearing a vigorous sportswear, strutting in from the main entrance, just passing by their game area.


    Soon someone noticed Qin Lele.


    "Is she the new kid?"


    "She''s so cute."


    "Chubby and chubby, isn''t she good at eating?"


    "Which class is she going to?"


    Although most of the people who can study in this academy come from good backgrounds and usually have strict tutoring, but well, curiosity is the nature of children.


    No matter how reserved you are, when you see a newcomer, you can''t help but discuss it.


    Qin Lele entered the academy for the first time, well, it was a little different from what she had imagined.


    "Lele thought that the academy was a school, and she had to study, but there are a lot of facilities that can only be found in playgrounds, and there are many toys."


    She muttered in her mind, a little bit wanting to play.


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: Then the matter here is settled, do you want to come to the academy too? ¡¿


    Qin Lele simply shook her head.


    "The big deal is that Lele will come here when she wants to play, and leave the rest of the time."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: ...What a good idea. ¡¿


    Several teachers were preparing to play games with the children. When they saw Qin Lele, they also misunderstood. Looking at the director who followed in, they asked curiously, "Is she new here? Is she in the star class or the moon class? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Bullies enter the village

    Chapter 644 Bullies enter the village


    The principal is a person with a very gentle appearance and temperament.


    Hearing the teacher''s question, he showed an embarrassed expression, and couldn''t help but look down at Qin Lele.


    When she first arrived in a strange place, this girl was not afraid at all. With her little hands behind her back, she looked at the surrounding environment with relish, like a leader who came to inspect.


    In a sense, this kid is indeed a leader.


    The principal thought to himself, he can''t tell these people that this girl is from the Qin family, and she is here to deal with the weird incidents in the school, right?


    If this is said, everyone probably thinks he is sick. Although he himself thought about it rebelliously, if Ms. Ye asked her daughter to handle this matter, did she have a brain... dare not say it, dare not say it.


    "She''s here to visit." The principal could only say so vaguely.


    Others mistakenly thought that Qin Lele would decide whether to stay or not after visiting, and his attitude was quite enthusiastic.


    The teacher headed by bent down, showing a warm smile, "What''s your name?"


    "Of course Lele is called Lele~"


    The teacher laughed: "Hi Lele, we are going to play a game, do you want to play together?"


    She pointed to the group of children behind her, "Everyone is very curious about you."


    Qin Lele followed her fingers and found that many children were looking at her curiously.


    Some are shorter and fatter than her, and some are taller. There are beautiful little sisters, and there are also boys who pretend to be cool at a young age.


    This is the first time she has met so many peers.


    The system didn''t show up, but was also curious about the host''s attitude.


    Maybe the host still wants to get along with peers after contact?


    Qin Lele opened her big round eyes, not afraid of strangers at all, and looked over one by one.


    Suddenly, she curled her lips and pointed to a little girl.


    "Her hair is loose."


    The little girl who was pointed at: "...Wow!"


    The little girl cried directly, and everyone around her saw her embarrassing appearance, and she felt so ashamed.


    A teacher who was close hurriedly comforted her softly, and helped tie the braids.


    A child who had a good time with the little girl looked at Qin Lele angrily.


    "You talk too much!"


    The voice is soft, grandma''s, not lethal at all.


    Qin Lele didn''t have the consciousness of causing trouble, so he casually pointed at a little boy.


    "Why is he so dirty and drooling? Didn''t it mean that the children here receive elite education? Why are they all so childish?"


    Principal and teachers: "..."


    The tone of this comment is really like a leader!


    The leader commented one by one, sometimes saying that the kid is too dirty, and sometimes saying that the kid is like a pig.


    With her own strength, she managed to annoy a group of young masters and ladies.


    "Woooooooooooooo!"


    "She''s too much!"


    "Woooooo let her go!"


    Even the young masters and young ladies are not very old, many people were hit, crying one after another.


    Qin Lele still has no intuition, clasping her hands and shaking her legs.


    "Tsk tsk, you are as childish as Lele imagined, timid and crying. Lele doesn''t want to play with you."


    The system feels that there is no difference between a host coming to the academy and a bully entering the village.


    Some people did not cry, and were even quite happy.


    Zhou Hao called her in a low voice.


    "Lele."


    Kong Wen looked at her with shining eyes.


    "You know her, I think she is like me, I want to make friends with her."


    Zhou Hao glanced at him faintly, taking advantage of the confusion, trotted to Qin Lele''s side, and whispered hello.


    "Xiao Haogege, so you go to school here."


    Zhou Hao showed a shy smile, "Are you here to visit? Then let me show you around, okay?"


    The principal on the side was speechless.


    He thinks that Qin Lele should be here to kick the gym. Didn''t he see that the group of usually proud young masters and ladies were provoked into anger?


    Before Qin Lele could answer, Kong Wen squeezed over, trying to hold Qin Lele''s hand, but Qin Lele dodged it and smiled cheerfully.


    "Do you want to come to school? That''s good, from now on, we can dominate the entire school."


    The principal coughed a few times, "I''m still here."


    "So you''re still there," Kong Wen showed an exaggerated expression, "I thought you were going to comfort those slugs."


    Principal: "..."


    He seemed to be able to foresee what the atmosphere of the entire school would be like once this child from the Qin family entered school and formed a team with Kong Wen. Maybe, he will be a few years older because of this.


    Back then, when he was only the deputy head of the school, the first, second, and third young masters of the Qin family had all studied in this academy. At that time, he was prematurely aging.


    "Lele doesn''t come to school," Qin Lele tilted his head to look at Kong Wen, focusing on his face, "Lele is here to work."


    "Hmph," she raised her chin triumphantly, "Lele is different from you guys. Lele has a job and can make money, which is amazing!"


    Kong Wen became more interested.


    "Is there a way to make money? Then bring me one, and I can give you a commission!"


    Principal: "..."


    The system is quite nervous. It feels that Kong Wen is too enthusiastic about the host, and Zhou Hao is also very enthusiastic. If the host really went to school, and was as kind and lovely as her, he would definitely make many good friends, and he was just one of them.


    However, Qin Lele didn''t even bother to communicate with Kong Wen.


    She said, "You must be unlucky these days."


    Kong Wen: "..."


    Contrary to her imagined reaction, Kong Wen jumped up excitedly.


    "Are you the one with supernatural powers in the legend?"


    Qin Lele: "???"


    Kong Wen chattered a lot, probably because he suspected that Qin Lele was the kind of hero who was an ordinary person during the day and went out to save the world at night.


    Little Po Boy was very excited, "Then can I worship you as my teacher?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, let''s stay away from him, he seems weird. ¡¿


    Qin Lele felt the same way, and silently backed away a few steps.


    The director didn''t dare to let them chat anymore.


    "Miss Lele, please go this way."


    The head of the school personally leads the way, hoping that Qin Lele will really go to work instead of accepting the school''s bully as an apprentice.


    Qin Lele waved at Zhou Hao, "Lele is going to work, you should study hard."


    Paused, she glanced at the group of people who hadn''t been coaxed yet, and whispered, "You may not be able to study anymore, they are too good at crying."


    No matter how suspicious he was, the principal still dutifully introduced the situation of the school to Qin Lele.


    "It''s been a week since this happened."


    He brought Qin Lele to a certain green belt in the academy, pointing to the green lawn and the flower beds full of flowers.


    "At first, it was these green belts that had problems."


    At first glance, you can¡¯t see the problem. If you look closely, you will find a few black spots. When you get closer, you can see clearly. These black spots seen from a distance are actually holes.


    The head of the garden was distressed and puzzled: "These holes appeared inexplicably. I had people fill in the soil, but they couldn''t fill it up. I couldn''t hear the sound of falling to the ground after throwing stones. I put the rope, and the ten-meter-long rope didn''t touch the ground. "


    He began to suspect that it was a horror incident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： a lot of bugs

    Chapter 645 A lot of bugs


    There are many similar holes.


    In fact, the opening of the hole is not wide, only as thick as an adult''s arm, and children will not fall through it.


    But anyone who sees strange things will feel fear.


    ¡°First it was the green belt, and then we actually saw similar holes indoors.¡±


    The principal took Qin Lele to check them one by one, "This is the utility room, and then here is the kitchen. They all appeared. I''m afraid that even the places where children study, play or rest will appear in the future."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and looked around, without saying a word.


    The principal sighed helplessly, and said, "At first it was a hole, and then it was a person. Didn''t I arrange some workers to fill the hole? The hole was not filled, and the person fell ill."


    In addition, several people who worked in the kitchen also developed symptoms.


    The head of the park sent the people to the hospital for examination, and found nothing wrong, but those people became lethargic and became weak visible to the naked eye.


    "A few of our security guards have fallen, and now only Lu Jun is patrolling with the remaining two security guards."


    Coincidentally, two security guards passed by, and the principal greeted them, "Where''s Lu Jun?"


    "I don''t know," a security guard shook his head, "He was still with us just now, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Another security guard said: "There is something wrong with Lu Jun today. He is usually very kind, but today he is gloomy and doesn''t talk to us. His eyes are weird and he likes to lower his head."


    Yuan had goosebumps all over his body.


    "Miss Lele, look..."


    Looking down, Qin Lele is not there, he is startled.


    "Miss Lele?"


    A security guard pointed to the road behind him, "Did you say that girl just now? She suddenly ran in that direction."


    The director hurried to find him.


    Qin Lele has short legs but is fast. When she runs, the soft flesh on her cheeks will shake because of her speed.


    Almost instantly, she caught up with a taller man.


    This man was wearing a uniform security uniform, with his back facing Qin Lele, stepped on the flowers and plants on the ground, and walked towards a wall.


    "Hey, if you step on the little flowers, they will hurt too!"


    Qin Lele yelled at him angrily.


    The other party didn''t seem to hear, and continued to walk forward. He was quite tall, and his limbs seemed a little uncoordinated, with the same hands and feet, extremely stiff.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Lele, there are some weird ones, be careful. ¡¿


    "Know it!"


    She directly took out a simple and simple bell, shook it lightly, and the bell rang loudly.


    Lu Jun, who was walking forward stiffly, paused, turned his head slowly, and stared straight at him with pure black eyes.


    "Pure black eyes?"


    Qin Lele finds it extremely weird.


    "There''s something in his eye!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I''ll test it right away! ¡¿


    During the testing period, Lu Jun was already striding towards this side, walking faster and faster.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It''s a bug! He has worms in his eyes! ¡¿


    Qin Lele got goosebumps all over, and threw the talisman directly.


    "Get out of the disgusting bugs!"


    The golden light hit Lu Jun''s body, and more fell into his eyes.


    "Ahhh!"


    The tall man suddenly covered his eyes, knelt on the ground and cried out.


    A few seconds later, many small black bugs crawled out from between his fingers and ran out.


    "Where to run!"


    Qin Lele''s first reaction was to throw out the small talk.


    The little pink worms are now as round as a ball. After rolling a few times on the ground, they stretched their bodies, crawled fast, and ate those little black worms in a short while.


    Qin Lele is belated.


    "Throwing the wrong thing, can''t you eat these?"


    Ignoring Lu Jun, she ran over and grabbed the pink Obedient Gu.


    This bug is going to have a round belly.


    It lay on its back, and suddenly hiccupped.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele was at a loss: "Can bugs hiccup too?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: It''s a Gu worm. Anything can happen to a Gu worm. ¡¿


    "That''s right," Qin Lele still remembered the incident that made a big fuss about the Su family, "Gu worms are indeed magical existences. They are useful and they look delicious."


    Hiccup immediately got up and rubbed Qin Lele''s fingers vigorously, as if to say, ''Don''t eat me if I''m useful''.


    "What happened?"


    The director''s voice came from behind.


    Qin Lele remembered Lu Jun only now, went to see his situation, only to find that this tall man was lying on the ground directly, fainted.


    The principal hurried over to help him, and asked Qin Lele what happened.


    Qin Lele asked back: "Are there a lot of bugs here?"


    "Bugs?"


    The director recalled, "It seems that there have been a lot of bugs since a week ago, but we immediately hired professionals to disinfect and kill the insects. There should be no more recently, right?"


    Qin Lele hummed a few words.


    Two security guards also caught up. Seeing this situation, they hurriedly helped move Lu Jun to the lounge.


    "Should I call an ambulance?"


    "What ambulance is it called?" Qin Lele pouted, "He''s going to wake up soon."


    She used her wonderful hand to rejuvenate, so why should she spend money on medical treatment alone?


    If it weren''t for the academy being their family''s property, she would definitely charge for it.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Lu Jun faintly woke up.


    He woke up and the first thing he did was yell, "Bugs, lots of bugs!"


    After shouting, he saw the principal and the others, and quickly took the principal''s hand, "I just passed by the staff lounge, and found a lot of bugs, crawling everywhere, and even crawling to mine..."


    Remembering something, he froze suddenly.


    A milky voice completed the words for him.


    "Crawled in your eye?"


    "Yes," Lu Jun couldn''t help touching his eyes, and the hairs all over his body stood up, "It''s so scary, I''m going to the hospital!"


    Still that milky voice, "What kind of doctor are you looking for, Lele has already driven away the bugs for you."


    Lv Jun looked over and found that it was a girl, wearing a sportswear with white and pink stripes and two flower buds. Her cheeks were plump, with a healthy blush, and her big moist eyes showed a bit of disdain.


    "I''m so grown up, but I''m afraid of bugs, it''s not as good as Lele."


    Lu Jun scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said in astonishment, "You helped me solve it? But where do you have the ability to solve it?"


    Qin Lele was unhappy, and squinted at him.


    But the director began to believe that Qin Lele had some strength.


    "Let''s go to the staff lounge first."


    The staff lounge was as usual, clean and tidy, no bugs.


    A security guard suspected that Lu Jun was hallucinating.


    "No, I actually saw it. It was a huge cloud, crawling everywhere. The secret terrorists will definitely not be able to stand it."


    He patted his head violently, "Speaking of which, last night, that black shadow, wasn''t it just a bug?"


    At first he thought it was a mouse or a weasel, but it was a relatively large shadow after all.


    Now that I think about it, could it be that kind of super big bug?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： bullying little boys

    Chapter 646 Bullying little boys


    "The big bug is good, dip it in egg liquid, wrap it in bread crumbs and fry it, it''s delicious."


    Qin Lele subconsciously drools.


    Little Huahua lying in her palm twisted wildly, as if she could lose weight successfully without being eaten.


    Lu Jun was suddenly not afraid.


    Thinking of eating, bugs are indeed not scary anymore.


    The head of the garden was concerned about this matter, so he asked carefully, and after finding out what was going on, he immediately called a professional to come over and get rid of the insects again.


    "It''s useless, if it''s really that special bug, they can''t get rid of it, unless..."


    The principal looked at her, "Unless?"


    "Unless Lele goes out in person!"


    Qin Lele proudly puffed out her chest, "It''s been said that Lele is very powerful, but you don''t believe me, hum!"


    The head of the school is flexible, and he immediately cooperated and said good things.


    Qin Lele was happy to hear that, waved his hand, and was going to walk around the academy to look for those bugs.


    Forty minutes later.


    Qin Lele turned her back to the director, poking small words frantically.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you see any of them?"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: How embarrassing. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed her face unhappy.


    At this time, the principal asked again: "Miss Lele, did you find anything?"


    Qin Lele continued to chatter wildly.


    "You are really useless, why not blow up and eat you now!"


    The pink worm swayed and frantically refused.


    In order to avoid being eaten, it jumped directly and began to crawl around on the ground. It disappeared after a while, and it didn''t know where it got into.


    Qin Lele squatted down and looked around for it.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: You are its master, it cannot escape. I guess it is trying to please you, and took the initiative to find those bugs. ¡¿


    The system is quite comforting.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: It''s not your fault that you didn''t find those bugs, it''s because they are too cunning. Xiaohua said that the body is small, and it is more suitable for looking for those small things. You can rest first. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was satisfied and successfully convinced himself.


    She stood up, stretched her waist, took out a stack of talismans, and started to fan, "Those bugs are quite cunning, and there must be a conspiracy behind this matter, you take these talismans and stick them on the windows or walls of the academy." superior."


    The director of the school wrote the letter, and sent the amulet to the three security guards to post it.


    Look at the time again, it''s time for the children to eat lunch.


    He tentatively asked: "Miss Lele, do you want to go to the cafeteria to eat? The food in our cafeteria is quite rich, and we cook more every day. Would you like to get one and try it?"


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, but walked ahead swaggeringly with her little hands behind her back.


    There was no need for the director to lead the way, she found the cafeteria just by smelling it.


    The children have already sat down according to the class.


    There are quite a lot of children in the academy, except for the one from the moon class I saw just now, there are other children from the moon class. In addition, students from the star class and the sun class also came.


    The children in the Xingxing class are basically dwarfs, chubby, and a little unsteady when walking.


    Qin Lele has experienced this period, which does not prevent her from laughing at these dwarves at the moment.


    "Shorter and fatter than Lele, walking like a penguin, really..."


    The principal approached, fearing that the lunch hour would become a time for children to cry wildly, so he hurriedly interrupted her.


    "Miss Lele, this way, come here to pick up the meal."


    The food was delicious, Qin Lele rubbed his stomach, and temporarily let the group of little guys go.


    Soon it will be her turn to pick it up.


    The aunt who shared the meal saw the new face, who was still a white and tender little girl, showed a kind smile, and hurriedly served her a portion.


    "Little girl, eat more."


    "I will, I will~"


    Qin Lele was not polite at all. She held a tray with one hand, holding it very steadily, and stretched out the other hand, hooking her fleshy fingers.


    Aunt:"?"


    Qin Lele blinked innocently, "One serving is not enough, Lele will be hungry~"


    Auntie blinked and glanced at the director, who quickly gestured.


    Qin Lele took another copy.


    She held two trays steadily, and walked through the surprised eyes of a group of little guys.


    Many people saw her for the first time, and found that this cute child could lift two trays steadily, so they couldn''t help paying attention to her.


    Qin Lele wanted to show off, so she raised up a finger each, and started to spin the tray like a basketball.


    "Wow!"


    "great!"


    The children who hadn''t received their meals started to applaud.


    Qin Lele became more and more proud, and walked towards the destination in high spirits.


    At this time, the system reminded her in a low voice.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, you just accidentally transferred the soup to a boy''s head, but he didn''t notice. ¡¿


    Qin Le was very unhappy, and took small steps, holding a tray to Zhou Hao''s side.


    She was very guilty, looked around, but couldn''t find the poor baby, and immediately put it behind her.


    In order to cultivate the children''s concept of order, even if they are eating in the cafeteria, the teachers also stipulate their dining positions.


    Each class has an area, and under normal circumstances, the seats in an area are also divided.


    For example, this will be Kong Wen and a chubby boy sitting next to Zhou Hao.


    Qin Lele didn''t care so much, she put her two food in front of the chubby boy, and said in a domineering and milky tone, "Lele wants to sit here, you can find another place."


    The chubby boy was burying his head in eating, and he was stunned when he heard her words.


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied with this reaction, knocked on the table, and shook her legs like a bully.


    "Hurry up, Lele is hungry and wants to eat~"


    The chubby boy: "..." Why would such a cute little sister do something like Kong Wen?


    He held his head stubbornly, "This is my seat."


    Qin Lele squeezed her fist and waved it towards the air a few times.


    "Will you let me go?"


    Tits are fierce. Tits are fierce.


    The chubby boy''s eyes immediately filled with tears.


    Zhou Hao hurriedly said: "Lele, sit here with me, I''ll eat standing up."


    Qin Lele doesn''t want it, she wants the seat of the chubby boy.


    The other party refused to move, so she directly pulled him out with one hand, threw him aside, and pushed his tray onto someone else''s seat, then sat down directly, with chopsticks in one hand and a spoon in the other, and happily ate.


    "Whoa whoa!"


    The chubby boy couldn''t bear the grievance, and burst into tears.


    He hiccupped while crying, "Do you know who I am? Why are you bullying me like this?"


    Immediately, a teacher came to inquire about the situation, and found out that the boy was being bullied by a girl, which was very embarrassing.


    What''s more embarrassing is that this girl is not a student of their academy.


    They can only ask the director for help.


    Principal: "..." I suddenly remembered the days when I was dominated by the three young masters of the Qin family.


    This Miss Lele must not come to their academy to study!


    Qin Lele thinks the school''s food is not bad, and eats it with relish. But someone was crying and disturbed her, and she was very unhappy.


    "Hey," Qin Lele glared at him, because her eyes are too big and her face is too cute, she doesn''t look fierce, "Do you cry when you bully other little girls?"


    Looking at this man''s face, she could tell that this little fat man usually likes to bully little girls. Otherwise, how could she have picked him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Dominate the Kindergarten

    Chapter 647 Dominating the Kindergarten


    Qin Lele''s words were soft, and not many people heard them.


    Zhou Hao immediately understood that this little fat man likes to bully others.


    He turned to look at Kong Wen.


    The girl shook her legs carelessly.


    "Look at what I''m doing? She''s right. This little fat guy usually likes girls very much, but he doesn''t bully the girls in our class. You don''t know it''s normal."


    You are not very old, but Kong Wen intentionally imitated the tone of an adult when he spoke.


    "Hey, I''ve said it all, only I''m the same, but the girls in our class like to play with him and ignore me."


    Zhou Hao was speechless.


    He thought to himself, isn''t it because you can also play tricks on people that people ignore you?


    He is an honest man, he doesn''t say hurtful words.


    After figuring out what was going on, Zhou Hao wasn''t worried about the little fat man at all.


    He saw Qin Lele eating quickly, and after a while, there was only a little bit left in the two meals, so he quickly gave the other party his chicken leg.


    "Lele, here you go."


    Qin Lele''s mouth was full of oil. When he saw the fresh chicken legs, he groaned and took them away without hesitation.


    After a while, there was another whole chicken leg on her plate.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and found that it was Kong Wenxiaojing''s.


    The kid had a smile on his face and rubbed his little hands, "Lele, do you really have special powers? Otherwise, how would you know that he likes to bully people? You can take me as your apprentice!"


    Qin Lele took away the chicken leg and left him with a round head.


    Kong Wen was not angry, and took the initiative to grab other children''s drumsticks to honor the new boss.


    The little fat man was still crying, and while wiping his tears, he peeked at Qin Lele from time to time, expecting her to apologize.


    Not only did Qin Lele not apologize, but she also had a chicken leg in each hand. While eating deliciously, she stared at him with big eyes, as if she was taking his performance for dinner.


    fatty:"¡­"


    "Wow, she''s not from our academy, drive her away! Drive her away!"


    The teachers were coaxing in a hurry, and at the same time asked the principal for help.


    The head of the garden is one head and two big ones.


    He definitely can''t make Qin Lele apologize, but Qin Lele has indeed bullied others.


    Thinking about it, he pointed to an empty seat.


    "There are no children in that place yet, Miss Lele, would you like to sit there?"


    "don''t want!"


    Qin Lele turned her head and ignored him.


    A teacher saw that the little fat man was crying so sadly, his anger became more and more intense, and he couldn''t help accusing Qin Lele.


    "Regardless of whether you are from our academy or not, if you bullied someone, it is wrong. You have to apologize to him and give him your seat!"


    Qin Lele just finished eating the last chicken leg.


    After hearing this, he clapped his greasy little hands, and stared at the other person''s face with big eyes.


    The other party was stared at uncomfortable.


    "Apologize quickly!"


    "Teacher," Qin Lele looked down at her greasy little hands, thought for a while, stood up, walked to the little fat man, wiped all the oil on the fat man''s body, and looked at it with a smile when she heard a louder cry. To the teacher, "It''s good to be willing to help the children, but oh, why don''t you investigate the truth before accusing Lele?"


    She raised her clean little hand and waved it. Noticing that there were not many people who could see her, she immediately climbed onto the chair, stood up, and waved her hands.


    "Girls at the scene, which one of you has been bullied by him? Stand up now, and Lele will decide for you!"


    She spoke domineering words in a milky tone.


    "Don''t worry, Lele will do what he says, as long as you testify, Lele can help you bully back and make him cry!"


    Zhou Hao looked up at her, then looked at the other students at the same level, and nodded seriously, "I can testify that she is very powerful, and she will do what she says."


    The teacher was helpless: "Xiaohao, I thought you were very obedient, why are you also messing around with me?"


    The teacher wanted the principal to stop this behavior. After looking around, he found that the principal had run away.


    Under Qin Lele''s appeal, several girls joined hands to complain.


    They wear uniform clothes, but they have a good manner. It can be seen that the tutor is good, but they are too shy and restrained. They belong to the kind of children who are bullied and won''t tell their family members.


    Several children walked up to the teacher blushing, not daring to look at the little fat man, and whispered about the bad things the little fat man did.


    "He keeps coming and pulling my braids."


    "He scares me with caterpillars."


    "He puts mice in my pen case."


    "He, he secretly lifted his skirt, shameless!"


    Some bad things are harmless, and some are too much.


    The teacher still knows these little girls, and knows that they will not lie. And today they met Qin Lele for the first time, and there was no collusion.


    Is this little fat man who is crying sad really that kind of person? The usual cuteness is just pretending?


    While the teacher was hesitating, a cute little face appeared in front of her, making her fall back in fright.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her little face and smiled, "Lele is thinking, don''t you think he is just a child, so you should let him go?"


    She pointed to a few little girls bluntly.


    "But they are also children, why is there no one to protect them?"


    With a few light words, he successfully blocked the teacher''s way out.


    Several other teachers also felt embarrassed, because at a certain moment, they did have the idea of ??handling it with care.


    "Children''s hearts are very fragile," Qin Lele covered her heart, "If you solve it casually, it will hurt everyone and leave a psychological shadow for a lifetime. At that time, don''t you feel comfortable? blame?"


    The expressions of several teachers became more and more serious. They felt that what the child said made sense.


    After thinking about it, they decided to call the parents, adjust the monitoring, and then ask other little girls to see if similar things have not happened yet.


    "That''s right, you can''t just let it go just because you are young."


    "We are teachers. If this matter cannot be properly resolved, the scared children will have psychological shadows. Because of our connivance, that child may grow up to go astray. Now is a good time to solve it in time. "


    At the end of the talk, they all forgot Qin Lele''s age, and felt more and more that what she said made sense.


    The little fat man stopped crying, he was dumbfounded, not understanding how things turned out like this.


    He is indeed very young, but he knows very well that at home, as long as he cries, the elders in the family will satisfy his request. He likes to solve problems this way.


    It''s all because of that little girl!


    He looked over angrily, only to see the girl in the white and pink striped sportswear approaching the other little girls.


    "Lele tell you." Qin Lele may not be as old as them, but now he will educate them like an adult, "In the future, if something like this happens, you must tell the teachers in time."


    A little girl: "But some teachers don''t care about it, and think it''s no big deal."


    "Hmph, then this kind of teacher is negligent, you can tell the principal, or let the parents come forward!"


    Another little girl said embarrassedly: "Mom and Dad are too busy, I dare not disturb them."


    "But they are busy because of you. If they know that their children are being bullied and they didn''t protect you well, won''t they be more sad after knowing the truth?"


    Qin Lele is full of reasoning, talking one after another, the main theme is to teach these children how to sue.


    Of course, it is not necessary to sue for everything, but if you are bullied or treated unfairly, you must find someone who can solve it in time. If the teachers don''t solve it in the right way, then find the closest person.


    More and more children gathered around, and they all felt that what Qin Lele said made sense.


    "Humph," Qin Lele poked her waist proudly, "Lele has a wealth of experience! In the future, if you listen to Lele, call him Boss Lele. Lele will definitely protect you!"


    Someone suddenly said something.


    "But you are not from our academy, do you want to come to our academy?"


    The proud little hero immediately gave up.


    "No, no, no, Lele won''t come."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Insect infestation

    Chapter 648 Insect Swarm


    It is still up to the director to come forward to give the final solution.


    In the evening, the parents of the little fat man will come to pick up the child, and they will sit down to discuss and resolve the matter.


    Of course, when the time comes, the little girls who are being bullied can also tell their parents about the matter and let them stay.


    Now, it''s still lunch time.


    There was no need for Kong Wen to grab it, and many children took the initiative to send over the complete chicken legs.


    Some people are grateful, while others appreciate Qin Lele very much.


    There are also people who eat in a reserved manner, but they have been paying attention to Qin Lele''s movement from the corner of their eyes.


    The dinner plate is full of chicken legs.


    Qin Lele touched her stomach, she was very sure that she wanted to continue eating.


    She ignored the little fat man, sat down, and continued to eat the chicken legs.


    At the same time, she still did not forget her promise, "Don''t worry, you all delivered food, Lele will definitely protect you."


    After that, order was restored in the cafeteria, and even the teachers had time to eat.


    The headmaster personally accompanied the little fat man. The little fat man seemed to know that he was wrong, or he wanted to wait for the family to come and make a big fuss. It would be quite a quiet meal.


    Just when he wanted to get another serving, he was told that the extra children''s meal had been eaten.


    Little Fatty: "How is it possible? Isn''t there an extra meal at noon every day?"


    The aunt was also very embarrassed, her eyes flew to where Qin Lele was.


    The little fat man turned his head to look over, and found that there were many empty plates on the table in front of Qin Lele, and she ate many servings by herself! Most importantly, she is not a student of this academy!


    So angry!


    After lunch, the children will entertain for dozens of minutes, then take a lunch break, and then proceed to the afternoon classes.


    There are many entertainment methods in this school. You can watch TV, watch movies, read books, or play games. Some children even run to dance or play the piano.


    No matter what it is, teachers need to watch it just in case.


    Although she wasn''t a student of the Academy, after the lunch incident, Qin Lele got into it perfectly.


    Hearing that they were going to watch a cute animal, Qin Lele immediately ran away with them.


    A black and white furry animal is playing on TV. It is a cub, fat and rolling. It will roll around when it walks.


    No pup can resist the charm of a pup.


    A group of children held their faces and kept wowing.


    "Pandas are so cute, I want to raise them too!"


    "I want to raise it too!"


    Immediately, some children showed off their knowledge, "I asked my mother, and she said that this is a national treasure and cannot be kept privately, but a powerful zoo will keep it. My mother promised me that she would take me to see Gun Gun next time."


    Qin Lele looked obsessively at the black and white cubs on the TV.


    This is the first time she has seen a panda, and she is deeply in love with this animal.


    ¡°It definitely feels good in the hand, it¡¯s great for rua to rua.¡±


    Zhou Hao nodded again and again, "Unfortunately, you can''t raise it privately. Even if you go to the zoo, you can only watch it from a distance."


    Qin Lele thought deeply.


    The system suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Several teachers who accompanied the watch began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Did you see Mr. Shen, his face is very bad."


    "Could it be because of what happened in the morning?"


    "But her psychological quality has always been good, and Xiaowen just said something casually at the time, didn''t she say nothing afterwards?"


    "Hey, don''t you think she has a weird smile today?"


    Qin Lele''s attention followed these teachers again.


    "Strange teacher? Xiaotongtong, should we go find this teacher?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You can try it, maybe this teacher is the same as the previous security guard. ¡¿


    Qin Lele just got up when she was picked up by the teacher and taken away.


    Qin Lele suddenly soared into the sky: "..."


    "It''s lunch break," the teacher who picked her up smiled, "Do you want to sleep with the children?"


    The other children were also called to go to bed.


    Inexplicably, Qin Lele was lying with a group of little girls.


    The school has plenty of quilts, which are washed and dried every few days. They are very clean. Qin Lele pulled the quilt and went to sleep with the other children in a daze.


    This was the first time she slept with so many children, and she slept soundly.


    After about twenty minutes, the system started shouting her name.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, get up, bugs, there are a lot of bugs! ¡¿


    Qin Lele suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, turning her head to look in the direction of the door.


    Dense worms were rushing in, and the teacher guarding them fell asleep at some point. The cinnabar on the talisman that had been pasted on the window turned gray.


    Under normal circumstances, when the children are taking their lunch break, the teacher standing by will not take a break. Now, they may have been tricked.


    Qin Lele lifted the quilt directly, took out a sword from the bag, and pointed it at the group of bugs.


    Many insects died on the spot, and some were scared and ran slowly outside.


    ¡¾Magic system: Lele chases after him quickly, the boys are also surrounded by bugs, as well as the teachers. What''s going on, why are there so many bugs in the academy? ¡¿


    Besides, these worms seem to be driven, and those with this kind of ability are most likely Gu Masters.


    Qin Lele, with disheveled hair, hurried out of the room to find the group of little boys.


    The teachers were also recruited, but two little boys were awake.


    One is Zhou Hao, holding a broom, standing at the front, aiming at the group of bugs. He was so scared that his body was shaking, and he refused to back away, letting the bugs run to hurt his classmates.


    What''s weird is that the bugs seem to be afraid of him and dare not approach him easily.


    However, as the number of bugs increased, they still moved forward boldly.


    Another sober boy is Kong Wen.


    Kong Wenren is timid and bold. He is pulling a teacher''s hair and anxiously calling the other party''s name.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t wake up, we will all be bitten by bugs!"


    "Lele!"


    Zhou Hao found Qin Lele and shouted excitedly, "Don''t come here, there are too many bugs, go find someone who is still awake!"


    "It''s useless, everyone in the academy has fallen into a coma."


    Qin Lele quickly thought that the bug attack was instigated by someone. She might not be able to deal with all the bugs, but it would be much easier to catch one person.


    She quickly released the little paper people.


    "Hurry up, in the academy, if anyone is sober and weird, just tie them up and drag them over, you know?"


    The little paper figurine has no facial features, so it will nod in unison, and run out with a rope made of paper.


    Kong Wen gave up on waking up the teachers. He looked at the group of little paper people in surprise and excitement, eager to catch up.


    "You really have supernatural powers, teach me, teach me quickly..."


    A stream of worms rushed towards him.


    Kong Wen: "..."


    He turned around and ran, running behind Zhou Hao, "Help me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Work for Lele

    Chapter 649 Working for Lele


    Qin Lele saved him and Zhou Hao.


    Just a minute ago, the group of bugs were completely unafraid of Zhou Hao. They rushed over frantically and were split by Qin Lele.


    "Itchy."


    Zhou Hao couldn''t bear to pull the red rope around his neck, and found that the jade pendant hanging on it only had a small point, and the rest was turned into powder, which remained in his clothes, which would hurt him a lot.


    "Hey, isn''t this the jade pendant that Lele gave you?"


    Zhou Hao clutched the small tip sadly, "Why did it break?"


    Qin Lele quickly figured out what was going on.


    "It should be because of this jade pendant that those bugs are afraid of you. Don''t be sad. Lele still has it here. I''ll give you another one."


    Qin Lele immediately stuffed him with a little rabbit jade pendant.


    Zhou Hao just smiled, but the corners of his eyes were still red.


    Kong Wen looked at it curiously, and muttered, "So this jade pendant has magical effects? I bullied him before, but in the end I was unlucky because of the jade pendant?"


    He looked at Qin Lele with more and more scorching eyes.


    This little sister is really powerful, he wants to recognize her as the boss, or worship her as his teacher.


    "Can you give me one? I can call you Master!"


    Qin Lele looked at him critically.


    "Your talent is indeed not bad, but Lele can''t accept apprentices yet, and doesn''t want to accept apprentices."


    Kong Wen stalks her relentlessly.


    Qin Lele still gave the other party a jade pendant, but it was made of leftover materials, and it was still a failure. It was engraved with a little pig, and the pig was missing an ear.


    Rao is like this, Kong Wen is still very happy, and unilaterally thinks that he is Qin Lele''s apprentice, and he will respect his master well in the future!


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, bug! ¡¿


    With the jade pendant, there is no need to worry about the safety of Zhou Hao and Kong Wen, but the target of the group of bugs is those children, rushing to this side frantically, densely packed, it is scary to look at.


    Qin Lele threw Zhang Fu and read it in a low voice. The fire broke out and burned all the bugs.


    This is a common trick, but Kong Wen applauded very cooperatively.


    "Master, you are amazing! Master, you must be number one in the world!"


    Although he didn''t want to accept disciples, Kong Wen was quite good at talking.


    Qin Lele hummed a few times triumphantly, and threw out a few more talismans.


    After forcing the bug back, she rushed out immediately, Zhou Hao and Kong Wen looked at each other, and chased out.


    As soon as he went out, Qin Lele threw out a Taoist weapon to cover the area, preventing bugs from running in.


    The system is still counting the number of people.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: The children are all here, but only five teachers are here, and the rest of the teachers, security guards, and the principal are elsewhere, and they may be in danger. ¡¿


    Qin Lele went to find the director of the garden while killing the bugs on the roadside.


    She was not very happy, and she thought about it milkyly, "Lele didn''t expect things to be so troublesome, and they didn''t confiscate the money. Lele will definitely ask Ah Jian and the others for payment when she goes back."


    The system has no objection. It is fair to pay for labor and get money, even if the people who ask the host to come are parents.


    "Ah! What is this thing?"


    The cry from behind made Qin Lele stop.


    She turned around and saw a person lying on the ground with white ropes on his body, which was tightly bound and unable to move.


    Several little paper figurines were standing on her or on the ground, wiping sweat, showing that they had worked hard.


    Although, the little paper man won''t sweat.


    "This is the weird person you found?"


    Qin Lele trotted over.


    Zhou Hao and Kong Wen will turn him over with great effort.


    "Hey, it''s Teacher Shen!"


    Kong Wen was bluffing, his first reaction was not to care about the other party, but to look carefully at the other party''s face.


    "I saw something moving on her face this morning. No one believed it. I''m going to look for it now."


    Kong Wen subconsciously poked Shen Ke''s face with the jade pendant, and after only two pokes, Shen Ke''s face began to move again.


    "Scared me!"


    Kong Wen sat directly on the ground and took a few steps back with his hands and legs together.


    Zhou Hao''s first reaction was to protect Qin Lele, but Qin Lele quickly pushed him aside.


    "Her face is very strange, and this breath," Qin Lele moved his nose, "Lele seems to have smelled it somewhere."


    She simply painted a few strokes on the other person''s face, and then, Shen Ke''s face trembled crazily, as if something was moving inside.


    Zhou Hao endured the shaking of his legs and insisted on staying by Qin Lele''s side.


    After thinking for a while, Kong Wen crawled over and stared at that strange face as well. He cheered himself up, he was a man, he was very courageous, and he couldn''t think of running away.


    Finally, the thing in that face couldn''t take it anymore, and got out.


    is a bug, very big, pure black, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    The moment the bug crawled out, its first reaction was to attack Qin Lele, and rushed halfway, as if afraid of something, it turned and ran away.


    At this time, Fen Dudu''s small words came out of nowhere, opened his mouth and ate the black bug. Almost instantly, its belly was round again, and it could only lie on its back, twisting from side to side.


    Three children: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Lele grimaced, picked up Xiaohuahua, poked its neck, and criticized it seriously.


    "That bug is very dangerous, Lele doesn''t even know what it is, why did you eat it?"


    The pink worm rubbed against her fingers, as if acting like a baby.


    Qin Lele''s heart softened, and she felt it was a pity. She always felt that the black worm was dangerous, but it seemed to be very valuable.


    However, the valuable thing was eaten up like this, it hurts my heart!


    After all, he is a businessman, so Qin Lele quickly thought of a solution.


    She poked at the small talk, and said seriously, "You have to pay Lele money. I heard that you are very useful. Lele will ask sister Sheng Jin for advice, and then we will see how to use you to make money."


    Xiaohua froze, and after a few seconds, he twisted his body crazily.


    Qin Lele ignored it, groaned and stuffed it into the glass bottle, and started looking for water again, preparing to wake up those sleepy people.


    As soon as she left, the two children followed, completely forgetting about Shen Ke who was lying on the ground.


    Half an hour later, people in the academy woke up one after another.


    Qin Lele brags about her achievements unceremoniously, but also conceals the fact that the school was almost swallowed by bugs.


    The principal was very impressed.


    At this time, several teachers came over one after another, and when he saw the face of one of them clearly, he froze, "Mr. Shen, your face..."


    Shen Ke returned to normal, without that memory, she touched her face, only felt cinnabar, subconsciously thought it was blood, almost fainted from fright.


    Qin Lele hides aside, covering her mouth and laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Dad has to give money too

    Chapter 650 Dad also has to give money


    Qin Lele returned home, passed by the living room and heard Ye Ru on the phone, and seemed to be talking about her, and immediately bent over secretly, like a hide-and-seek, kept approaching Ye Ru through the cover, intending to eavesdrop.


    Qin Tiangao just happened to go downstairs and saw his younger sister, Mao Mao, and subconsciously took out his phone and turned on the camera function.


    Qin Lele is very sensitive to the camera. She is obviously sneaky, but she can still aim at the camera accurately. She made a victory gesture, and her smile is brighter than a flower.


    Qin Tiangao took a good photo and was satisfied. He would never expose his sister and walked out calmly.


    Ye Ru took the time to say hello to him, and Qin Tiangao was able to politely reply, as if he didn''t notice a certain Qin Lele who suddenly squatted down and moved in small steps.


    "It turned out to be like this. Fortunately, the children and you are all fine."


    "Yes, Miss Lele is really amazing."


    The principal praised Qin Lele earnestly, without knowing that Qin Lele was eavesdropping.


    Now, Qin Lele simply sat on the carpet, leaning against the sofa, and nodded with a smile, as if echoing what the principal said.


    She is very powerful and capable!


    After reporting everything, the principal was about to hang up the phone. At this moment, Ye Ru suddenly asked, "What do you think of Lele going to the academy?"


    Qin Lele: Maomao is vigilant.jpg


    Her first reaction was to run away with both hands and feet, and then she took a pose, and then quickly thought that if she knew herself and the enemy, she would stay and eavesdrop.


    The principal was silent for a few seconds before tentatively asking: "Do you mean to let Miss Lele come to our school?"


    "Otherwise, which school do you want to go to?" Ye Ru laughed, "Of course my daughter goes to our school, so I don''t worry about it. What''s more, my children used to go to this school, and you guys are more experienced. .¡±


    Do you have any experience with children? The principal yelled helplessly in his heart.


    He recognized Qin Lele''s strength, but when he thought that the other party had become a bully before entering school, he began to panic.


    "It''s like this, you may not know what happened today, I can briefly describe it to you."


    The principal mainly depicts the lunch event.


    After listening, Ye Ru was silent for a while, and asked, "Do you think Lele did something wrong?"


    "Well, it must be right to help classmates, and we are also in default."


    "Shouldn''t the academy welcome such helpful students?"


    The principal has nothing to say.


    He discovered that Ms. Ye Ru had completely ignored certain things.


    Qin Lele is excellent and domineering, and this academy belongs to her family, well, he can consider buying hair tonic.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ru was a little unhappy.


    "Lele is so good, why does his attitude seem to say that Lele will cause trouble if he goes to the academy?"


    Ye Ru doesn''t think that her daughter can bully all the students in the academy like Qin An or Qin Xi did back then.


    And there are reasons for the two sons to bully others. Qin An bullied others because those people bullied others, or tricked him, and he was taking revenge. Qin Xi bullied others because those boys found fault and fought. Qin Xi just won the fight, so he was said to be the one who bullied others.


    Ye Ru concluded, "He is jealous that I have a good child."


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Lele suddenly echoed.


    Ye Ru, who was originally angry, paused, stood up, and looked behind the sofa.


    Qin Lele was propped up on the ground, looked up at her, and smiled brightly.


    "Ma Ma, Lele helped others again today, isn''t she very kind?"


    Ye Ru gave a thumbs up, Qin Lele was relieved, it seems that her mother forgot to urge her to go to school.


    During dinner, Qin Lele quickly settled his share, then stood beside Qin Jian, watching him covetously.


    Qin Jian: Don¡¯t dare to move.jpg


    Mrs. Qin''s first reaction was, "Did you bully my granddaughter?"


    The false head of the family couldn''t eat at all, so he turned his head and looked at Qin Lele seriously.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Qin Lele grimaced, spread his hands, and hooked his fleshy fingers.


    "Bring some money~"


    Qin Jian: "?"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet in dissatisfaction.


    "Lele has worked hard today. The matter in the school is super troublesome. Lele spent a lot of effort to solve it." She asked for money confidently, "You have to give Lele a small amount of money~"


    Qin Jian was stunned.


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied with this reaction, and muttered loudly, "Don''t you want to?"


    Old Madam Qin complained: "Your father is a stingy businessman."


    Ye Ru also agreed with a smile, "O evil capitalist."


    Qin Jian was afraid that his sons, nephews and nephews would also cause trouble, so he hurriedly said, "I didn''t say no."


    Looking into his daughter''s bright eyes, he thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll give you the academy, and the annual profit of this academy is..."


    He reported a number.


    Qin Lele''s big eyes immediately turned into symbols of money.


    "Alright, Lele wants this school!"


    Qin Jian: "I will go through the formalities tomorrow."


    Qin Lele sprinkled flowers happily, and scooped a bowl of fish soup for him.


    After drinking the fish soup, Qin Jian said casually, "But since the academy is given to you, in order to avoid its loss, you should visit it often if you have time. After all, the loss is all your money."


    Qin Lele nodded seriously, "Lele will protect the school well, it can give Lele a small amount of money!"


    Qin Jian felt relieved, and inadvertently met his eldest son Qin Ping''s eyes again.


    Qin Ping''s gaze was indescribable, but Qin Jian didn''t see it.


    If you go to the academy often, you will often interact with peers, and you may be interested in the courses, and you may want to go to school someday.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to go to school, you often go to the academy, which can be regarded as achieving your original goal.


    Qin Jian thought it was a good idea, and he planned to do it all the time in the future.


    He played his abacus loudly, and gave Qin Ping a warning look, not allowing him to tell Qin Lele.


    After dinner, Qin Lele ran to the next door.


    She stood at the door, poking her head, like a curious cat, but refused to go in.


    Su He, who was reading a book, noticed her and said with a smile, "Shi Xiaosan has gone back to the room to rest."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips unhappily, walked over slowly, and complained, "Shi Yuanbai is so useless, he won''t wake up now, Lele is really angry."


    "Then senior brother will wait for you to wake up ninth senior brother when you get angry."


    Knowing that she went to the academy today, Su He squeezed her mouth into a duck mouth and asked a few words.


    "That''s right, Lele performed really well today, and found a lot of bugs. Coke Lele didn''t find the person driving the bugs, but only found the bug leader~"


    She described the appearance of the black bug.


    "Lele, what did you just say?"


    Sheng Jin, who was passing by the living room, walked over anxiously.


    "Where did you see that bug?"


    Qin Lele blinked, blinked again, guilty in advance.


    "Beautiful sister, does that bug belong to you?"


    Sheng Jin took a deep breath, calmed down, and then explained seriously, "No, that is the Gu King raised by my father, who was later stolen by Sheng Gou. In the past ten years, Sheng Gou has gained huge benefits from it."


    After a pause, she continued, "But you said that there is no owner near the worm. It can be seen that Sheng Gou has not fully controlled the Gu King so far. We can use this Gu King to lure Sheng Gou out. He should be looking for this bug too. Only Gu King."


    Qin Lele turned her toes, her eyes kept gliding towards the gate.


    Su He noticed this little move and had a bad feeling, and asked, "Lele, will that bug be..."


    "I''ve been eaten by small talk!"


    Qin Lele directly grabbed the culprit and put it in Sheng Jin''s palm.


    "It swallowed that black bug, it''s none of Lele''s business!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： left smile gift

    Chapter 651 Zuo Xiao¡¯s gift


    Fin Dudu''s small talk finally digested the black worm, and now the body is only fat, not as bulging as before.


    Going back to the original owner''s palm didn''t make it happy. It seemed to realize that it had caused trouble, and rubbed Sheng Jin''s fingers frantically, as if begging for mercy.


    Sheng Jin didn''t even know how to evaluate this kind of behavior that only a puppy would have.


    "Eat by it?"


    Qin Lele was already preparing to sell worms and run away. She kept pointing her toes in the direction of the door, her small movements were very obvious.


    She secretly glanced at Sheng Jin''s expression, and put all the responsibility on Xiaohuahua. Of course, in fact, the responsibility is indeed all on Xiaohuahua, it is that it eats the black worm without saying hello.


    Who knew that the ugly black worm was actually the Gu king, was the Gu king so ignorant?


    Sheng Jin''s expression became more and more complicated.


    Qin Lele looked at Su He with a guilty conscience, blinking her big eyes, hinting frantically.


    Su He beckoned, Qin Lele immediately hid and hugged his arm, just like before in Qingshuiguan, every time he got into trouble, he would directly hide behind Senior Brother Su He.


    "Ms. Sheng, if this Gu worm eats the Gu King, does it have the strength to rival the Gu King? If so, why not bring it back to your father."


    Su He''s thinking is the same as Qin Lele''s. Since he has swallowed the Gu King, he should sell himself to pay off the debt.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to stay with Qin Lele for such a disobedient Gu worm.


    "You guys misunderstood," Sheng Jin realized and quickly explained, "I don''t mean to blame, I just think this bug is weird."


    Sheng Jin explained that this pink Gu worm is actually quite capable, but not comparable to the Gu King. And belong to the docile type. Since it is called Obedient Gu, it must be worthy of the name.


    But now, the docile and not top-notch obedient Gu has swallowed the Gu King, it''s unimaginable no matter how you think about it.


    Si Yan remembered this Gu worm, and murmured unconsciously, "I remember when you sent it out, it was still worthy of its name. Now it has changed..."


    Several eyes fell on Qin Lele, Qin Lele quickly hid in Su He''s arms.


    Su He was thoughtful: "It seems that the junior sister accidentally changed its character during the breeding process."


    Speaking of which, this obedient Gu eats everything he sees, and looks fat, quite similar to his junior sister.


    So after changing the owner, the personality changed with the new owner?


    The black pot unknowingly returned to Qin Lele.


    She herself has a guilty conscience, she is soft and waxy, and she speaks humbly.


    "That''s also the fault of Xiaohua. Who made it disobedient and eat food? Lele is going to sell it to pay off the debt."


    Sheng Jin didn''t want it, she returned the small words.


    "I sent this out, there is no reason to take it back."


    She rarely squeezed out a smile, trying to appease Qin Lele.


    "Father said that if I find the Gu King, I can deal with it myself. Now it seems that being eaten by the obedient Gu may be the fate of the Gu King."


    Those who play metaphysics believe this.


    Qin Lele immediately accepted it, took out the glass bottle, filled it with Xiaohua, and pestered Sheng Jin to ask what was so special about Xiaohua.


    "Beautiful sister, will it be more powerful after that?"


    "Should be, after swallowing the Gu King, it will be the new Gu King."


    Qin Lele''s eyes were shining brightly, and the symbols of small money were dancing from time to time.


    "Then how can Lele use it to make money?"


    Sheng Jin froze.


    As the heir of the Sheng family, it was the first time she heard that Gu King was going to make money.


    Thinking about it carefully, Gu King can cure diseases, and it seems reasonable to collect money for treatment.


    Afterwards, Sheng Jin told Qin Lele in detail what he could do with Gu King, which made Qin Lele so happy. He took a bite of a beautiful sister, and said that he would invite Sheng Jin to dinner.


    Si Yan changed his position, purposely sitting near Su He, and said meaningfully, "In the Sheng family, Gu kings have always been passed on to the patriarch. Xiao Jin did this, tsk tsk."


    Su He glanced sideways at her, "Of course Qingshuiguan will accept this."


    The heads of the Sheng family will be so generous in the future, and they will not be stingy.


    "We''ll find Shenghook."


    Su He immediately called Ji Ting over.


    This tenth senior brother is the best at divination. Now Xiaohuahua has eaten Gu King, and Gu King is following Sheng Gou''s activities. With this, he will soon be able to find Sheng Gou''s new place to stay.


    Some divination.


    Ji Ting stared at the hexagram with a straight face.


    "Southeast, water, wood, gold, 10,000 meters in radius."


    Si Yan is not good at divination, and has always felt that knowing divination is more mysterious than knowing face-to-face.


    "What do you mean by that? Can you speak human language?"


    Ji heard the grievance, patted Cun Tau, and the big golden rings on his ears shook accordingly.


    "That''s what Ke Gua Xiang said."


    Su He explained with a smile: "With this as the center, in the southeast direction, within a radius of 10,000 meters, gold represents buildings with water and trees, or parks, or remote factories near water."


    He took out the map and quickly circled two locations.


    "Coincidentally, a park, a factory, if you want, you can start tonight."


    Sheng Jin and Si Yan will go, so will Su He and Ji Ting.


    "Little Junior Sister, are you going?" Su He smiled and asked Qin Lele who was holding a small talk.


    Qin Le was so happy that the baby was happy, and nodded with a smile.


    "Go, go, Lele is going to thank Sheng Gou, thank him for sending the Gu King to Lele~"


    Several people: "..." Then Sheng Gou might die of anger.


    Stealed the Gu King and hid in XZ for more than ten years. Once the Gu King was eaten, they all sympathized with Sheng Gou.


    When she was about to go out, Qin Lele turned her head to look upstairs.


    "Won''t Zuo Xiao go? Won''t Shi Xiaosan go?"


    Thinking of the bear doll Si Yan mentioned, Su He raised his eyebrows, "You can go up and ask."


    Qin Lele swept over like a gust of wind, and she could still vaguely hear her muttering.


    "Madman Zuo is too much. He hasn''t come to look for Lele in the past few days since he came back. Hmph, Lele doesn''t even want to give him gifts."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Reaching the third floor, Qin Lele began to knock on the door frantically.


    "Madman Zuo, Lele knows you are at home, so hurry up and open the door!"


    In just a few tens of seconds, the door was pulled open, revealing a gloomy face.


    The red-haired young man looked down at her with a bad expression.


    "doing what?"


    "Lele is going to catch the bad guys, are you going?"


    "Not going."


    "Go, go, you have to exercise more so you won''t gain weight!"


    There is no light in the room, only the thin moonlight, Qin Lele vaguely saw a fat body on the floor.


    His already big eyes suddenly widened.


    "There is someone in your room, and it''s a fat man!"


    Qin Lele was interested, and was about to charge in, but was stopped by Zuo Xiao.


    "nobody!"


    "Yes, you actually made friends and didn''t tell Lele!"


    Qin Lele jumped up and down, just to look past Zuo Xiao to see who was in the room.


    Finally, with her flexible body, she got into the room and ran up to the chubby ''person''.


    "Hey, it''s not human."


    She squatted down in disappointment, poked the plastic packaging bag, and turned it over again, only to find that it was a doll bear.


    "What a big doll bear," the moonlight fell into the eyes, making the already bright eyes even brighter, "Lele likes it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Rampant Sheng Hook

    Chapter 652 Rampant Sheng Hook


    Zuo Xiao stood in the shadow. Hearing Qin Lele''s words, the corners of his lips curled up, and then quickly flattened.


    He walked over pretending not to care, raised his foot and lightly kicked the teddy bear.


    "I was going to throw it away," he said in a firm tone, "If you want to take it back, then take it away."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele reached out and patted his leg, angrily, "Do you think Lele is stupid? Are the things to be thrown packed so well?"


    She tugged the ribbon on the bag again.


    "The pink one is tied into a bow, you are very careful!"


    Zuo smiled and frowned at the pink bow, and blurted out, "It''s the clerk who wants to tie it up, and it''s none of my business."


    "oh oh."


    Qin Lele held his chin, looked at him with a smile, "The clerk bandaged it, so you bought it in the store, why did you go to the store to buy a doll bear? Do you like it very much?"


    "How could you like it?" Zuo Xiao said disdainfully, "I don''t like this kind of thing that only girls like."


    Qin Lele continued to smile and nod.


    She seems to see through everything.


    "So it was bought for girls, how many girls do you know? Is it for Lele?"


    Zuo Xiao refused to admit it, and even said that he could not win Qin Lele, and walked out angrily.


    Qin Lele picked up the doll bear on her back and hurried to catch up.


    "Don''t run away, you give Lele a gift, Lele also has a gift for you~"


    The footsteps in front of him slowed down a bit, and you wouldn''t notice it unless you looked carefully.


    Qin Lele walked quickly. After catching up, she raised her face and said, "However, you go out with Lele to find Shenggou first, and Lele will give it to you."


    Left smile: "..."


    The long legs immediately walked fast, and ignored her.


    Several people were waiting at the door, and they were quite surprised to find Zuo Xiao striding over.


    Su He peeked out something from his subtle expression, and said meaningfully, "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Zuo to be so enthusiastic. It seems that the rumors about you in the industry are not fake. You are indeed an excellent and enthusiastic colleague."


    Left smile: "..."


    Zuo Xiao gave him a hard look.


    Ji Ting pointed to the left and laughed, "Your expression looks like you''ve eaten... Hey, Lele, why are you running out of breath?"


    Zuo smiled, buried his head forward and walked a few steps to stand still, then turned around pretending not to care.


    Qin Lele has joined everyone happily.


    She has nothing in her hands.


    Someone started to feel depressed again. He was holding a teddy bear just now, but now he no longer wants it!


    Qin Lele didn''t know that a certain older child was losing his temper, and took Su He''s hand to hug him.


    "Lele is tired, you need to conserve your strength, and catch the villains later."


    Su He could only carry him into the car.


    They drove two cars, Zuo Xiao refused to share the same car with Qin Lele, and even closed the car door in front of Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The chubby little face was full of confusion.


    She rubbed her face and asked Su He for help.


    "Why did his face change back and forth? It''s like a summer day when it suddenly rained."


    Su He stuffed the man into the car and gave a more reasonable explanation.


    "You can understand that he has puberty syndrome."


    "Lele doesn''t understand."


    Su He: "Then I will tell you slowly."


    In the car that Zuo Xiao was riding in, no one dared to speak loudly, and kept glancing at a young man with a black face out of the corner of his eye.


    According to the results of Ji Ting''s divination, there is a high probability that Sheng Gou is near a certain park or a certain factory at this moment.


    Su He has already circled two addresses, and asked Qin Lele to choose.


    Qin Lele didn''t even think about it, and pointed to the factory.


    "Why a factory?"


    Qin Lele shook her head, "Instinct, don''t worry, Senior Brother Su, Lele''s intuition has never been wrong."


    Su He still believes in this.


    He immediately informed the car behind to go to the factory together, and at the same time called up the information of that factory.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Lele, did you just use the skill of koi coming into the world? ¡¿


    "I don''t know, maybe I used it unconsciously."


    The system doesn''t have much to say, even if the koi does not come into the world, with Qin Lele''s luck, there will be no mistakes. If it is used, it is 100% correct.


    This is a waterworks that supplies about one-fifth of the population of Chu City.


    It covers a large area. Of course, the location is relatively remote, and generally no one will come to play.


    There is also a moat near the factory.


    Because this area is not well maintained, the banks of the moat look very desolate, with curled wicker and other green plants.


    A stone bridge is erected on the moat, and there are occasional stray cats under the bridge.


    At this moment, sitting in this place is a man with long hair and disheveled hair.


    The clothes on his body are very high-end, but this meeting is sitting on the floor very carelessly.


    In the night, he turned on the flashlight and was observing a huge tank-like container. When looking at the creatures in the tank, his expression was quite nervous.


    "Almost, almost Gu King will come back to me."


    He murmured: "Give some more strength, kill each other, and it will come back as it gets stronger and stronger."


    Soon, several Gu worms were defeated.


    Sheng Gou pinched it out in disgust, and threw it away.


    The grass that the Gu worms came into contact with quickly withered.


    The trees not far from here are getting more and more listless.


    About ten minutes later, Sheng Gou grew up to witness the birth of a secondary Gu King.


    It is said to be a secondary Gu king, because the strength of this Gu worm is not as strong as the Gu king, but it is far better than other Gu worms, and it also has a fatal attraction to the Gu king.


    "Come back, come back quickly!"


    Sheng Gou held the secondary Gu King, looking around expectantly, hoping that the Gu King would come back quickly.


    He waited for half an hour, but there was no sign of Gu King, his expression changed slightly.


    Waited for another half an hour, but still did not see Gu King, his face completely sank.


    "Who stole my Gu King?"


    He thought of Sheng Jin who had been hunting him down.


    "Is it that woman Sheng Jin?"


    He clicked his tongue a few times, climbed out from under the bridge, stood on the **** to look at the waterworks, his expression became more and more sinister.


    "Fortunately, I have already found something for them to do, let''s make a mess, if you make a mess, I will have a chance..."


    "There! That man!"


    A soft voice descended from the sky.


    Sheng Gou held the secondary Gu King and looked back, and found that at some point, a few figures approached silently, already showing a tendency to encircle him.


    A woman in kung fu suit came into view.


    "Sheng Jin!"


    He stared angrily.


    "How is it possible, how could you find me?"


    Sheng Jin didn''t want to communicate with this traitor, she looked at the secondary Gu King coldly with an ugly expression.


    "You actually researched this kind of Gu, did you harm someone?"


    Sheng Gou pulled the corners of his lips, laughing wildly.


    He noticed that the rest of the people were laymen, and suddenly released the secondary Gu king.


    "I want to see if you can protect them! There is no poison in this world, you Sheng family can untie it! Hahaha!"


    Thinking of the appearance of this group of people kneeling down and begging for mercy because of Gu poison, he laughed even more smugly.


    Until, a chubby girl threw a ''ball''.


    It was a pink ''ball'', which suddenly stretched its body in mid-air, and when it landed, it seemed to be equipped with a motor, and it rushed towards the secondary Gu king, and swallowed the secondary Gu king with a whimper.


    Sheng Hook: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： scientific research action group

    Chapter 653 Research Association Action Group


    Sheng Gou''s smile gradually disappeared.


    He has a pair of eagle eyes, and at this moment the eagle eyes are staring at Qin Lele very darkly.


    Even an adult may tremble all over if he is stared at by this kind of gaze.


    Qin Lele was stunned for a second, then ignored the Sheng hook, and rushed to grab the obedient Gu.


    "Oh, who told you to eat dirty things?"


    Qin Lele poked Xiaohuahua''s stomach angrily.


    "Lele just asked you to block it, but didn''t let you eat it. How do you know how to eat it?"


    Sheng Gou trembled with anger.


    The sub-level Gu King that he worked so hard to raise is called a dirty thing?


    There was a sound of ''ho ho'' from the throat, Sheng Gou couldn''t bear it, so he took out a jar and released all the poisonous insects directly.


    "Go to hell, die to me!"


    He let the poisonous insects attack Qin Lele like crazy.


    Sheng Jin sprinkled the powder without even thinking about it, and only managed to stop some of the poisonous insects, while the others flocked towards Qin Lele.


    Zuo Xiao''s brows and eyes were tinged with hostility and madness, and he lifted his foot and kicked the Sheng hook standing on the edge of the hillside.


    He was very strong and Sheng Gou was very old. After rolling a few times along the hillside, he fell directly into the messy moat.


    Qin Lele reacted quickly, and had already taken out the talisman to drive away those poisonous insects, and the two senior brothers had already made their moves.


    But no one is as fast as a small talk.


    This little guy, as if he had been starved for three hundred years, ran out of Qin Lele''s hands, and ate the poisonous insects when he saw them. After a while, he gnawed out an open space, and after a while, the poisonous insects were eaten up.


    Everyone: "..."


    "burp~"


    Xiaohuahua also hiccupped very humanely, lying on the ground, turning his belly, and really became a ball.


    Sheng Jin couldn''t believe it: "Is this really the Gu worm I bred?"


    How did it become such a virtue? How did he have such a strange ability?


    Si Yan reminded her, "It''s just what you cultivated, not what you raised."


    Whoever raises is of course like whom.


    Qin Lele grabbed the little words with a guilty conscience and stuffed them into a glass bottle.


    "Beautiful sister, you have eaten so much small talk, you won''t make Lele lose money?"


    "No, you are eliminating harm for the people."


    Sheng Jin was extremely annoyed that Sheng Hook used this kind of trick.


    She walked to the side of the hill.


    "Where is Sheng Hook? Could it be..."


    The red-haired youth was squatting by the river, his slender hands stretched out, pressing something.


    Everyone carefully descended the hillside and walked to the moat.


    There is no maintenance here, the river is dirty and smelly, and the aquatic plants are very dense.


    Su He held Qin Lele''s shoulders to keep her away from the water source.


    This distance is enough for them to see what Zuo Xiao is doing.


    He is punishing Sheng Hook.


    Sheng Hook was kicked into the water, didn''t see what happened on the hillside, thought he still had a chance of winning, instead of running to the other side, he climbed in this direction, preparing to go ashore.


    Zuo Xiao walked over at this time, squatted down, stretched out his long hand, accurately pressed Sheng Gou''s head, and pressed it into the water.


    Sheng Hook can only struggle in the water, and the strength of the struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    At this moment, Zuo Xiao would let go, letting Sheng Hook float up to breathe.


    After breathing for a few breaths, Zuo Xiao repeated his old trick and pushed the person into the water again. After repeating this several times, Sheng Gou completely lost the strength to resist, and his hole card had already been thrown out. in the belly of the words.


    Looking at the desolation of the elders in the past, Sheng Jin was speechless and did not stop him.


    Ji Ting clapped his hands vigorously, it was the first time he appreciated Zuo Xiao.


    "Cheerful! So refreshing! To deal with this kind of villain, you should use this method!"


    When Sheng Gou was dying, Zuo Xiao picked him up and threw him on the hillside.


    Without looking at other people, Zuo Xiao walked up the hillside.


    Several people took out the rope, tied the Sheng hook, and took away other weapons at the same time to ensure that he had no resistance.


    Sheng Jin is from the same school, and he knows best the methods used by those who play Gu poison.


    She first tore off a necklace of Sheng Hook, and after making sure that the poison was still in the pendant, she put it away.


    Pulled on the silver men''s bracelet, found that the poison needle inside was still there, and put it away again.


    There are also clothes corners that have been stained with poisonous juice, etc. Sheng Gou, who seems to be powerless, is thinking viciously.


    Ji Ting couldn''t help with these careful tasks, so he just wandered around, and found Zuo Xiao to go back and forth, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Why are you back again? Oh, I see, you can''t drive, you can''t go back, right?"


    Zuo Xiao said indifferently: "Someone is here."


    "Who, let you come here specially..."


    A group of uniformly dressed people appeared behind Zuo Xiao. There were men and women. Most of them were not tall, and they gave people a very mysterious feeling.


    They have different temperaments and look at people differently. There is indifference, contempt and seriousness.


    Ji listened subconsciously and became alert.


    The head is a man, young and extremely handsome, but when he blinks, there are stick figures of the sun on the two drooping eyelids.


    It''s like two new eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Zhuang Yan, leader of the Action Group of the Scientific Research Association."


    Ji Ting looked at the other party carefully, then patted his head, "I remember you, last time we met at Xiong Yuan''s house."


    Zhuang Yan smiled, a very polite smile.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Su He."


    Several people from the bottom of the hill also came up one after another, and at the same time, they also brought the goal of the action group of the scientific research association this time.


    "It seems that Mr. Su He once again prevented a catastrophe."


    Zhuang Yan still had that kind of polite smile, but he spoke very bluntly, "Sheng Gou is the criminal we are chasing, please leave it to us."


    Su He also put on a smile, which was also a polite smile, but his smile made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "I''m really sorry, this Sheng Gou is a traitor of the Sheng family in southern Xinjiang. The head of the Sheng family came to arrest him personally, but I can''t decide."


    Zhuang Yan looked around, finally fixed his eyes on Sheng Jin, and repeated what he said before.


    His tone was very heavy, "He is very dangerous, please leave it to us."


    Sheng Jin is a serious and serious person, and most serious people are very serious.


    She sized up Zhuang Yan and his party, then shook her head.


    "I don''t know what scientific research will be what action group, this is my family business, I will take care of it."


    Before Zhuang Yan could speak, a middle-aged man behind him said disdainfully, "You don''t know that you are ignorant, do you know what he did? Pay back your family affairs, if you don''t hand him over to us, you are breaking the law! "


    This tone is really uncomfortable.


    Si Yan no longer had a playful smile on his face, and stared at the middle-aged man coldly, "Which law stipulates that such people should be handed over to your scientific research association? May I ask where your scientific research association was when the disaster happened?"


    She pulled the corners of her lips and showed the same disdainful smile.


    "It''s just a shady organization, where''s the face?"


    The group of people behind Zhuang Yan all lowered their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： so stupid and so weak

    Chapter 654 So stupid and so weak


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    The people who followed Zhuang Yan were all proud and arrogant. They had special abilities and were hired by the scientific research society. They always looked down on these people who came from Taoism or family traditions.


    Now being looked down upon by people who look down on you, don''t be too angry.


    The middle-aged man urged Zhuang Yan.


    "Leader, stop talking nonsense with them. If they don''t hand over Sheng Gou, they are Sheng Gou''s accomplices. Just take them back together!"


    Zhuang Yan glanced at him, the middle-aged man lowered his head, and retreated silently.


    Zhuang Yan showed a polite smile, chatting with Su He.


    "Last time about Xiong Yuan and Dong Liang, thanks to Mr. Su''s willingness to clean up the house, otherwise it would cause a catastrophe, and none of us can afford it."


    Su He also laughed, he could see that this person wanted to be a lobbyist.


    However, he is not interested in this.


    He had vaguely heard of an organization before, but it was the master who dealt with them all the time. It seemed that he was not satisfied with this organization, and he was unwilling to let his disciples get in touch.


    What happened last time was a coincidence. Later, when the master handed over the matter to him, he was still surprised. After dealing with it, he knew the reason.


    He doesn''t want to deal with this group of people either!


    Zhuang Yan was not annoyed, but looked to Zuo meaningfully and smiled.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that last time Mr. Su dealt with this gentleman''s trouble with us, and now Mr. Su is hanging out with him."


    One of the subordinates he brought couldn''t help but said: "So I said that these Taoist priests are not good people. It''s true that he is from Qingshui Temple, but it doesn''t mean that he is also innocent. Maybe the last time he was acting with Zuo Xiao? "


    The subordinate stared angrily at Zuo and smiled.


    "Today I just caught this thief back!"


    Zhuang Yan didn''t stop him.


    Su He understood that Zhuang Yan was testing his attitude and wanted to know his relationship with Zuo Xiao.


    Sure enough, he is a member of the Scientific Research Association, but he is still so annoying.


    The center of the discussion didn''t bother to pay attention to them. This attitude irritated the people in the action team, and they all stared at him and Sheng Gou with red eyes.


    Qin Lele is still shaking the glass bottle, using this **** method to help Xiaohua lose weight.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to crawl after eating too much small talk.


    "Senior Brother Suhe," she seemed completely unaware of the tense situation, and was not interested in the group of people who came from afar, "When can we go back, Lele is sleepy and needs to sleep~"


    The soft voice is like candy, rolling in people''s mind.


    The people in the action team noticed that there was a little girl.


    Zhuang Yan was well informed and quickly revealed the identity of this person.


    "It turned out to be Guanzhu Yun''s closed disciple. When I saw him today, he really... deserves his reputation."


    Qin Lele felt the tone was weird, looked up at him, then at the group of people behind him, pouted, "You all seem to have no ears or eyes."


    Zhuang Yan and others: "..."


    Qin Lele was already so sleepy that he yawned, his voice became sticky, and he couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Didn''t the left lunatic find out a long time ago? He is the victim. It was Cui Fei from the Taihang Palace who harmed him, and Ming Chen from the Taihang Palace also harmed Lele. He came to help Lele."


    She accused the group of people confidently, "Now, you who don''t have good eyesight came to arrest the victim, and let the real culprit Cui Fei go. Why don''t you arrest him?"


    A young man was said to be full of anger, "This is a matter inside the Taihang Palace, how should we manage it?"


    "Oh, you don''t care about other people''s internal affairs," Qin Lele spread her hands, and said helplessly, "Then why do you take care of the family affairs of sister Sheng Jin''s house? Treat them differently, or do you think sister Sheng Jin is easy to bully? "


    The group of people behind Zhuang Yan were stunned, and found that they were speechless by Qin Lele''s words, and their expressions became more and more ugly.


    Su He apologized with a smile at this time, "She just likes to tell the truth, so it''s not surprising."


    As soon as these words came out, those who wanted to make trouble were embarrassed to speak.


    Zhuang Yan remained rational.


    He didn''t want to communicate with the messy Qin Lele, so he listed what Sheng Gou did.


    Some team members complained: "Why explain to them, where are they qualified to know this?"


    After being stared at, the team member shut up, but when he looked at Qin Lele and the others, he was still very dissatisfied.


    "We noticed this person five years ago."


    According to Zhuang Yan''s explanation, it was a strange murder that brought Sheng Gou into their field of vision.


    Afterwards, they have been secretly investigating this person, and found that this person was related to several murders, but they failed to catch each other every time.


    Hearing this, Qin Lele said subconsciously, "Then you are too useless?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Su He patted Qin Lele on the head, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Lele pouted: "Lele is telling the truth. Look, this time Lele succeeded as soon as he made a move. They still have to investigate for five years. Are you weak or stupid?"


    Su He tried very hard to hold back his laughter, Si Yan and the others couldn''t help laughing even more.


    Zhuang Yan took a deep breath and continued, "In short, we can''t allow this kind of person who endangers the society to stay outside. Since he is a murder suspect, he is no longer the Sheng family''s business. I hope the Sheng family is sensible and understands righteousness. "


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Besides, Sheng Jin actually guessed something. If it weren''t for the attitude of these people, she would have handed them over. Now...


    She said earnestly: "You must have evidence to pursue him for five years, and we do have a forbidden law in the poisonous department."


    Gu kings are carefully bred, and only the heirs of each family know how to raise them.


    The strength of the secondary Gu king is close to that of the Gu king. It does not need secret methods, but forbidden methods, and it has something to do with human flesh and blood.


    Zhuang Yan revealed a hint of certainty.


    "Since Ms. Sheng also knows..."


    "But I don''t believe you."


    Zhuang Yan froze, looking at her in disbelief.


    Sheng Jin said honestly: "Because the level of strength you have shown is not very high, if I leave it to you, I am afraid that he will run away. Similarly, the quality you have shown is worrying."


    Zhuang Yan: "...What is Ms. Sheng going to do?"


    "Call the City Guard."


    Sheng Jin simply said: "I trust the members of the City Guard."


    Her sister''s matter is that the law is fair. Of course, the case has not yet completed the process.


    The scene was silent.


    "Snapped!"


    Applause broke the silence.


    Many people followed the voice angrily, but saw that Qin Lele was so sleepy that he could hardly keep his eyes open, and was still clapping.


    "The ideological consciousness of the beautiful sister is too high, we must strive to be enthusiastic citizens together!"


    Zhuang Yan wanted to stop this reckless behavior.


    "Even if you call the city guards, this matter will be handed over to us in the end."


    According to the process, this is indeed the case. Su He has already inquired about this matter clearly, but there is also a difference.


    "Leave it directly to you, the whole matter has nothing to do with us, you will only deal with it internally, and will not tell us the result," Su He smiled apologetically, "If you call the city guard team, then you are just hiring external consultants to help, We still have the right to know, and I prefer the latter."


    The talks between the two sides completely collapsed.


    The people brought by Zhuang Yan almost made a move, but were stopped by Zhuang Yan.


    "Let''s go to the city guard team together." Zhuang Yan said holding back his anger.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, the group set off directly.


    After finishing the basic process, Qin Lele was already lying in Ji Ting''s arms and fell asleep.


    She slept soundly and snored a little. His cheeks were flushed, and a lump of soft flesh was squeezed out.


    The people in the action team originally wanted to trouble Su and the others, but they were interrupted by small snoring sounds again and again, and the tense atmosphere was repeatedly destroyed, so they could only leave angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Want to raise a giant panda

    Chapter 655 Want to raise a giant panda


    Chu City has arrived in September, and the enthusiasm remains undiminished.


    Qin Lele fell asleep, so she couldn''t help kicking the quilt away, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly.


    The system called several times in her mind, but failed to wake her up. At this time, I have no body, and I can''t help cover the quilt, so I am in a hurry.


    After a while, a scent came from downstairs.


    Qin Lele, who was sleeping with her mouth open, suddenly smacked her mouth, as if she tasted it in her sleep.


    Smashing it a few times, and hitting it a few more times, Qin Lele suddenly opened his eyes, climbed out of bed, and wanted to rush out.


    "It tastes like grilled chicken drumsticks!"


    The system quickly stopped her.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, you haven''t washed your face and changed your clothes yet! ¡¿


    Little short legs stopped, and a sad look appeared on his chubby face.


    She reluctantly went to the bathroom, and after a quick solution, she rushed out the door.


    Today we did have roasted chicken legs, and it was still a large plate.


    But there was only Qin Ping at the dining table, and there were no other diners.


    Qin Lele happily sat at the place closest to the chicken legs, "Big Ge Ge, why don''t you come to eat?"


    She greeted softly, and she didn''t forget to stretch out her little hand. She was about to get a big chicken leg, so she was lightly slapped on her little hand.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele looked at Qin Ping''s outstretched hand in confusion.


    Brother, what do you mean, don¡¯t let her take chicken legs?


    The handsome young CEO gave her a cold look.


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, not meal time."


    Qin Lele blinked and rubbed her eyes again, watching Qin Ping''s expression carefully.


    She can be sure that the eldest brother will show such a cold expression when he is angry.


    But, she is so obedient, why is the elder brother angry again?


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele climbed down from the seat, ran to Qin Ping''s side, hugged his arm, and shook it softly.


    "Big Ge Ge, did A Jian bully you?" She tilted her head, thinking seriously, "Or are you in trouble at work? Tell Lele, Lele can help you solve it~"


    Qin Ping wanted to curl his lips subconsciously, but when he thought about the fact that his sister hadn''t come home all night, he still kept a straight face and put on a very cold look.


    He is a very cold president!


    "Who do you think could make me unhappy?"


    Qin Lele thought about it seriously, and came up with a bunch of people.


    "For example, Ah Jian, he often doesn''t want to work, and if he lies to you to work, you will get angry. And Er Ge Ge, last time you secretly called him an idiot brother, right?"


    Qin Lele proudly put her hands on her hips.


    "Although you turned your back to him, you only made mouth shapes, Coke saw it~"


    Qin Ping couldn''t help blushing.


    He didn''t expect his sister to notice his little movements, he thought he was hiding it well.


    Qin Lele is still counting, "San Gege also often makes you angry, although Lele doesn''t understand why you are so angry, just like a puffer fish. There are also Tiangao Gege, Yeyang Gege..."


    She listed a long list of names, but she didn''t have her own name.


    "Well, it seems that only Lele is a good boy," she whined and wanted to praise, "Lele is so obedient, don''t you, Big Gege, praise Lele?"


    Qin Ping subconsciously praised a few words.


    After complimenting him, he realized that it wasn''t right, he was angry because his sister didn''t come home all night.


    But the point of anger has passed, he will work hard, and he can''t brew emotions anymore.


    The young CEO is a little distressed, now Qin Lele has already secretly picked up a chicken leg and started to eat it.


    Sensing the big brother''s gaze, she raised a grinning face, "Do you want to eat, Big Ge Ge? Lele help you get one~"


    Qin Ping sighed and gave up criticizing his sister.


    If he really wants to criticize his sister harshly, he seems unable to do so.


    I vaguely remember that when my sister came back last year, he could still speak loudly with a cold face, but now...his cold face skills have regressed.


    Not only can''t be cold-faced, but she doesn''t dare to wake up her sister in a rude way, and secretly asks the kitchen to make roasted chicken legs, attracting people with delicious food.


    Qin Ping gave up on himself for a while, picked up his gloves again, and began to help debone the chicken legs, so that his sister could eat more conveniently.


    Qin Lele ate a full meal, completely unaware that she made her elder brother angry.


    After eating, she drank a ton of glasses of milk and wanted to turn on the TV to watch.


    "Speaking of watching TV," Qin Lele thought of Gun Gun, and hurried to find the TV station that broadcast Gun Gun. When she saw a panda cub drinking pots of milk on the screen, she excitedly held Qin Ping''s hand, "Big Gege, Le I want to keep this, I really want to!"


    The big moist eyes are full of longing.


    Qin Lele is almost hanging on Qin Ping.


    "Big Ge Ge, can you think of a way?"


    Qin Ping directly deleted the option that private individuals cannot raise pandas, and began to think seriously.


    After a little research, he quickly thought of a solution.


    "Actually, we can open a zoo."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    Qin Ping didn''t know that he had shocked a system, so he took the attitude of doing a project and carefully planned the blueprint of the zoo.


    "As long as the zoo meets certain qualifications and can provide a very good environment, it can apply to raise giant pandas."


    Qin Lele was very supportive, clapping her hands clapping, and proudly announced it during dinner.


    "Our family is going to open a zoo!"


    Everyone: "..."


    After understanding the ins and outs, Ye Yang pointed at Qin Ping and laughed.


    "Is this really what you came up with? How did you come up with it?"


    In order to show their strength, sub-adult lions like to challenge the king.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he quickly checked some information, and at this moment refuted Qin Ping with reason and evidence.


    "First of all, it is very difficult to run a zoo. It is difficult to operate a zoo on a large scale, or to a scale that can raise giant pandas. It will not be possible in five or ten years. not up to standard."


    He took out the materials and laughed at Qin Ping for making an unrealistic plan.


    Qin Ping looked at him coldly, then lowered his eyes, and secretly glanced at Qin Lele from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Lele happened to be sitting next to him. When she saw the little eyes, her heart ached and she hugged his arm.


    "Big Ge Ge is also good for Lele, even if he can''t raise it, it doesn''t matter, Lele can change into one!"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    Everyone didn''t take this seriously.


    At the end of the table, Qin Tiangao slowly wiped the corners of his lips. After everyone had discussed it, he said slowly, "Actually, I have a way."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a ''swoosh'', stars were jumping in his big eyes.


    Qin Tiangao said every word: "I can buy most of a country''s land, and after I have the right to speak, let this country lease a giant panda in the name of establishing diplomatic relations. The relevant procedures don''t take much time, at least not..."


    He said meaningfully: "Five years, or ten years."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： panda dog

    Chapter 656 Panda Dog


    For a moment, several people at the dining table thought that Qin Tiangao had gone crazy.


    Old Madam Qin looked at the eldest grandson complicatedly, thought for a while, and thought it was very euphemistic, "Heaven is high, do you have a fever?"


    Why are you talking nonsense?


    Qin Jian also thought that he was euphemistic: "Let the doctor come over later, check it, and prescribe some medicine."


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to explain to his eldest brother.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The silver-haired beauty did not miss the sniggering of several people. He found that even Andri, who was always gentle and polite, was snickering.


    He said lightly: "You can investigate. In foreign countries, it is very common to acquire land in small countries."


    For example, the Ontor family from which Daniel was born used monstrous wealth to buy a large piece of land in a small country, only to discover several veins.


    Because the ownership of the land has been transferred, those mine veins are now Ontor''s family.


    However, Ye Yin is now vying for these mine veins. According to what she said to the public, she wants to prepare a high-quality raw stone origin for her son.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at Ye Yang who was smiling the most.


    "The Emerald Country attaches great importance to land, but for some small countries that are difficult to govern, land is just a commodity."


    As long as he wants, he can not only buy land, but also buy titles. This is the difference between a small country and a big country.


    Ye Yang was still laughing, and then he heard Qin Tiangao''s light voice.


    "You''re young, it''s normal not to know this."


    Ye Yang: The smile is gradually disappearing.jpg


    Qin Ping began to think seriously about the feasibility of Qin Tiangao''s plan.


    Soon, he concluded that it was more feasible than running a zoo.


    The young president is hesitant to cooperate with Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Lele is still in a daze.


    She just wanted a panda, so how did she turn into buying a country, ah no, buying a large piece of land in a certain country?


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, I''m thinking about a problem. ¡¿


    "what is the problem?"


    The system seemed a little nervous, and after a while, it spoke in a low voice.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Am I particularly unhuman? ¡¿


    The system has good reason.


    It¡¯s like the fact that the host wanted to raise a panda. After it knew it, it checked the local information immediately, but the feasibility was not high. After all, pandas are national treasures.


    Later, it thought, if the host were to draw the body of a panda cub, it could get in and only move around at home.


    But the two humans it admires and fears the most, Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao, gave different answers respectively.


    One wants to open a private zoo, and the other wants to acquire land in a small country.


    Compared with the thoughts of two humans, it is really too weak, too ordinary, and too inhuman.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It turns out that this is the normal thinking of human beings. I have to learn more. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: Maomao Confused.jpg


    In the end, it was Ye Ru who stopped his son and nephew.


    "Just buy a panda doll."


    Qin Ping disagreed: "The doll is not soft enough, nor warm."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Qin Tiangao also said coldly: "Dolls cannot be called."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Ms. Ye Ru smiled, very gently.


    Several people sitting at the dining table shivered.


    Qin Jian, who knew his wife''s character well, was the first to slip away, and Mrs. Qin, who also knew his daughter-in-law''s character, also ran away.


    Andrei: Although I don¡¯t know what happened, it¡¯s always right to run away.jpg


    The intuition of small animals let Ye Yang slip away.


    Qin Lele also wanted to slip away, but was stopped by Ye Ru.


    Half an hour later, the listless Qin Lele led the two listless brothers back to the living room.


    After the two older brothers were seated, she leaned her head on Qin Ping''s arm, and put her short legs on Qin Tiangao''s, with lingering fear on her face.


    "The angry look is so scary, scarier than the dinosaurs in cartoons."


    She thought, how could such a beautiful and gentle mother be angry?


    It''s so strange. Obviously she and her brothers are very obedient.


    Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao also had similar feelings, so they didn''t say it directly.


    Both of them felt sorry that such a good idea could not be implemented because of the pressure of the elders.


    Qin Ping thought about it seriously, "Mother was not like this before."


    He felt very strange, and called to Qin Jian who was passing by on purpose.


    "Father, do you know what''s going on?"


    Qin Ping asked seriously: "Is mother''s menopause..."


    Qin Jian: "!"


    Qin Jian: "Shut up!"


    Qin Ping was at a loss: "?"


    Qin Jian said seriously: "Don''t hurt me!"


    Qin Ping continued to be at a loss.


    Qin Lele froze for a while, because the system said that it could be turned into a panda.


    She was so excited that she left her two brothers behind, went back to the room, and drew a naive panda cub with the skills of the magic brush.


    A white light flashed.


    Monokuma ran out of the painting.


    Its eyes are round and round, its white fur is particularly clean, its black fur is particularly smooth, and it has a small tail.


    The tail is white as a whole, but the tail will be smeared black. It is very cute when it flicks from side to side.


    The cutest thing is its sound.


    System: "ºÙàÓàÓ~"


    Qin Lele''s heart is about to melt.


    She clutched her heart, shaking from side to side exaggeratedly.


    "Little Tongtong, you are too cute, aren''t you?"


    She picked up the cutie, ruaed a few times vigorously, and kissed her forehead several times.


    Xiao Tongtong covered his face in embarrassment, but Qin Lele grabbed his palm and rua several times.


    "Lele has decided, Lele will hug you to sleep tonight~"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: But the eldest brother will make room rounds, and if he finds me in the room, he will kick me out. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "When Lele is going to sleep, you hide in the painting first, and come out after Big Gege checks the room. How about it? Is this an idea?"


    It''s good, but the system is a bit awkward.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Before I became another animal, you never thought about keeping me. Why are you so active when you become a panda? ¡¿


    It asks questions of the soul.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, do you want me to stay, or do you want a panda to stay? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "?!"


    The next day, Qin Lele carried the system to the next door to show off.


    "Dangdangdang, have you seen this dog? Doesn''t it look like a panda? Lele specially found it~"


    Si Yan took extra care of himself, went forward to check, and after checking, he became more and more sure that it was a panda.


    She went to Su He in distress, "Will someone take Lele away?"


    Su He: "?"


    It took a lot of effort before Su He figured out what was going on.


    He didn''t look at everything, he was very sure, "That''s a dog."


    Si Yan: "But it really looks like..."


    Su He determined: "That''s a dog."


    Si Yan: "...Well, that''s a dog. Whatever your junior sister says, that''s what it is."


    When seeing someone, Qin Lele will show off everything.


    "Does it look like a panda cub? But it''s a dog. Come on, Xiaotongtong, bark twice."


    System: "Wow, woof!"


    Under Su He''s supervision, Si Yan applauded expressionlessly, "Wow, it''s really a dog, or a dog that looks like a panda."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： new organization

    Chapter 657 New organization


    Qin Lele is not satisfied yet.


    Turning around in the villa, he didn''t see Zuo Xiao, so he went upstairs with Xiaotongtong in his arms.


    Zuo Xiao happened to walk up to the stairs, and he was carrying a teddy bear in his hand, and went down the stairs expressionlessly.


    "Wait, isn''t this Lele''s teddy bear?"


    Qin Lele remembered that she received the doll bear that night, and because she was in a hurry to go out, she put the doll bear in the lobby on the first floor, and decided to come back to get it after finishing the matter.


    As a result, they dealt with it until the next day, and she fell asleep again until the afternoon, thinking about the panda cub again, and only now did she think of it.


    She put down everything and reached for the teddy bear.


    "To Lele!"


    Zuo Xiao lifted up the doll bear, and continued to walk out with a sullen face.


    "This is unwanted trash, I''m throwing it out."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "This is not garbage, it''s Lele''s!"


    She caught up and grabbed it, Zuo Xiao moved very quickly, moving to the left for a while, and lifting to the right for a while.


    Qin Lele couldn''t get it no matter what, so she was furious.


    Now, they reached the first floor, which was on flat ground, and Qin Lele, who was so angry, simply used the ''iron head technique'' to hit Zuo Xiao.


    "You are a villain, this is obviously for Lele!"


    Zuo smiled and ignored, striding out, muttering, "It''s garbage, it needs to be thrown away."


    "Don''t throw!"


    Zuo Xiao suddenly turned his head and paused every word, "But it was thrown to the first floor, on the ground."


    "No," Qin Lele retorted loudly, her face flushed red, "Lele put it on the sofa carefully, but she must have accidentally dropped it on the floor. You can see that it is so fat, it must not be able to sit steadily!"


    Doll Bear: "..."


    In the living room, several other people watched the quarrel.


    Si Yan was a little confused about what young people think nowadays.


    "I remember that when everyone came back yesterday morning, he was very angry when he saw the bear, so he grabbed it and went upstairs. If he really didn''t like it, he treated it as garbage, why didn''t he throw it away yesterday, and took it to the third floor with difficulty, and now he takes it again Come out and throw it away?"


    Su He took a deep look at her and said, "How is your relationship with your brothers and sisters?"


    "hehe."


    The two words light and fluttering gave the perfect answer.


    Su He nodded, "Then it''s no wonder you don''t understand."


    Si Yan: "Why do I feel that you are scolding me?"


    Su He smiled and said nothing.


    In just a short while, Qin Lele has successfully snatched back the doll bear.


    Afraid of being robbed again, she greeted Su He and left with the teddy bear in her arms.


    Zuo Xiao came back and was about to go upstairs, when he found the panda cub climbing the stairs humming, he sneered.


    "She doesn''t want you anymore."


    System: "!" Are you a human being capable of saying it again?


    When the system was furious, Su He also came to join in the fun, grabbed the back of its neck, and took it to the sofa to study it.


    "It''s really a panda..."


    Seeing Si Yan looking over with a half-smile, Su He added a word, "Panda...a dog, its features are very similar to a panda, but its essence is a dog. Come on, bark twice."


    The system was aggrieved, refused to call, and was very sad, but the host really forgot about it.


    Fat big stupid bear is so soft, is it rua?


    Zuo Xiao didn¡¯t go upstairs any more, just sat silently by the side, stabbing the system with his eyes from time to time.


    System: "Wow, woof, woof!" Damn humans!


    Su He simply pushed it down.


    Dizzy system: "¡­"


    Si Yan looked at it and said, "It''s quite fun, I''ve never played with a panda... dog, hehe."


    When Qin Lele settled down and the doll bear ran back, she saw the system lying on the carpet with her belly spread out, with a look of lovelessness on her face.


    She called out cautiously, "Xiao Tongtong?"


    The system was overjoyed at first, then turned around slowly, turned its back to her, and ignored her.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele quickly picked up the system, rua a few times, and checked it, confused, "No problem, why are you sick?"


    Sitting in the corner, Zuo Xiao suddenly said, "The sick dog must be thrown away."


    system:"!"


    The system subconsciously hugged Qin Lele''s arm with its claws.


    "You''re still very energetic." Qin Lele ruaed several times with a smile before asking Su He about his business, "Brother Su He, what happened yesterday? What is the action group of the scientific research meeting?"


    Thinking of the attitude of those people, Qin Lele wrinkled his nose unhappy.


    "Lele thinks their eyes are so weak, so bad, and their attitude is so bad."


    "well said!"


    Si Yan gave a thumbs up, "Lele, your evaluation is too accurate, they are a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Ahem."


    Su He coughed a few times, and after attracting a few people''s attention, he said slowly, "It''s not all rubbish, it''s just a mixture of fish and dragons, but some fish regard themselves as dragons."


    He explained that the president with the most power in the scientific research association is divided into many groups, among which the members of the action group have extraordinary abilities and specialize in dealing with Taoist affairs.


    After dealing with the people in the action group, Su He specially investigated the scientific research association, and asked Mr. Yun several times, and gained a relatively basic understanding of this organization.


    "This organization was established ten years ago. The original intention of the establishment is to unite the talents of various avenues to jointly maintain social security. Of course, it is that aspect of security."


    Qin Lele raised Xiaotongtong''s two claws and did aerobics together.


    "Isn''t that great? But why did it suddenly become like this?"


    "Because," Su He smiled slightly, but there was a chill in his eyes, "the original intention of the establishment was good, but people''s hearts are unpredictable. The first president of the Scientific Research Association passed away less than a year after taking office. , the attitudes of the scientific research associations to the museums are very subtle.¡±


    "Your description is too polite."


    Si Yan sneered a few times, took an apple casually, threw it into the air, caught it accurately, and threw it up again, looking a little careless, but the momentum revealed was astonishing.


    "The scientific research meeting includes ordinary people and people who are knowledgeable. At first, they planned to work together with various Daoist temples and everyone to formulate a unified rule. It''s just that everyone must protect their own interests and not back down. That''s how it happened. The sudden death of the chairman of the session."


    Taking this incident as a watershed, the scientific research will change from persuading Taoist temples and masters to persecuting.


    "Taihang Palace, Qingshui Temple, Heming Temple... Gu poison lineage, Taihang Su lineage, Luban book lineage, etc. They have offended them all over with their arrogant attitude."


    So the scientific research meeting became a joke.


    Established for a few years, it was ignored by everyone for a few years. Everyone still does it in its own way.


    Until these few years, a few genius-like figures emerged, and the scientific research association became active again.


    Of course, there are many twists and turns in this, which they haven''t found yet.


    Qin Lele seems to understand but not understand.


    She raised one of Xiaotongtong''s paws and asked, "Who is the genius-like person you are talking about?"


    Si Yan thought for a while, then said casually, "The leader of the action team, Zhuang Yan, is one of them."


    Qin Lele''s disgusted face: "Huh."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： let me disappear

    Chapter 658 Let me disappear


    "Ah Choo!"


    A sneeze made everyone in the meeting room shudder.


    The people sitting below looked carefully at the person sitting on the main seat.


    It was a young and handsome man, and when he blinked, he would reveal the pair of sun symbols on his eyelids.


    The stick figure looks like the sun and people with their eyes closed.


    This symbol means that he is a banker, and it also means that he is very powerful.


    The Scientific Research Association is just a good name, but it is actually an organization that is involved by various forces.


    The banker is the one with the most influence. It can be said that the scientific research meeting is almost occupied by the other party.


    The leader of their action team, Zhuang Yan, is the leader of the younger generation of the dealer.


    Although he usually has a hypocritical and polite appearance to outsiders, he uses iron-blooded wrists to control people inside.


    At this moment, he had a gloomy face, and many people dared not breathe.


    The female team member named Zheng Jiaxi couldn''t bear this atmosphere. She remembered the way Zhuang Yan smiled at her, and her thoughts moved, and she took the initiative to say boldly, "Team leader, this time Sheng Gou was handed over to the city guard team. Very dissatisfied, and all of this is Su He and Sheng Jin''s fault."


    When mentioning those people, she became very angry, "They don''t even think about what they are, and dare to treat the team leader like that. As far as I am concerned, we should directly eliminate these uncertain factors."


    Zhuang Yan waited for her to finish, and asked with a smile, "Have you finished?"


    Zheng Jiaxi was taken aback for a moment, but she was secretly delighted, as expected she was different.


    "I''m done, team leader, should we..."


    "Then you can go."


    Zheng Jiaxi: "?"


    Zhuang Yan smiled: "Need I repeat it? Starting today, you are no longer a member of the action team."


    Beautiful eyes immediately filled with tears.


    "Leader, what''s the matter, I just..."


    Meeting Zhuang Yan''s indifferent eyes, she looked at the others pitifully.


    Everyone avoided her gaze.


    Finally, Zheng Jiaxi was ''invited'' out.


    "Okay, the idlers have left, let''s continue the meeting."


    Zhuang Yan changed his face in a second, and it was that gloomy look again.


    "The matter of Sheng Gou is a foregone conclusion. Whether it is caught by our scientific research society or punished by law, it is the end that such a person should have, and there is no difference."


    A middle-aged person said: "But the president..."


    "Let me explain."


    The middle-aged man is relieved, as long as he is not the one being punished, he will not care about anything else.


    ¡°Now what we need to discuss is the recent frequent conflicts.¡±


    Zhuang Yan pulled out the information with a cold face.


    The white light from the projector fell on his face, making him look haggard.


    Outside the window, the shadows of the trees danced, and the light that should have been warm and warm was mostly blocked by the heavy curtains.


    Shi Xiaosan, who was curled up in the closet, began to tremble.


    He sensed an inexplicable coldness and had to hug himself tightly.


    Suddenly, there was a ''squeak'' sound from the door.


    Someone pushed open the door and walked in lightly.


    It must be her, it must be that demon!


    Shi Xiaosan didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    He didn''t even dare to look up, didn''t dare to check the situation in the room through the gap in the closet, he could only let the light footsteps fall heavily on his ears.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    is the sound of hitting the bed board.


    "Is anyone there? Hey, no one."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    is the sound of knocking on the desk.


    "Is there anyone? It seems that there is no one here, where is that person?"


    The milky voice sounded very distressed, but Shi Xiaosan could almost imagine the appearance of the other party''s wicked smile.


    He really didn''t want to fall into the hands of this little devil again.


    "Are you really not going to come out? Lele can give you another chance. This time, Lele won''t force you to see a doctor. Just trust Lele once~"


    The voice sweeter than candy almost moved Shi Xiaosan''s heart.


    The picture of being tricked into going to the doctor appeared in his mind.


    No, if the little devil can take his words seriously, Ji Ting''s IQ will be on the same level as Su He''s!


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and the sound of heartbeat was getting heavier and heavier, Shi Xiaosan''s breathing became short of breath.


    At this moment, Su He''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Lele, something happened, come out quickly."


    "Okay, brother, what happened?"


    "Oh, you are not reliable, you still have to watch Lele~"


    Voices and footsteps fade away.


    Shi Xiaosan still didn''t dare to breathe.


    After about five minutes, Shi Xiaosan breathed carefully.


    After waiting for another three minutes, after making sure that there was no sound outside, Shi Xiaosan slowly moved his head to the crack of the closet door, opened his eyes wide, and looked out.


    At this time, a big eye appeared outside the gap, looking straight in.


    Shi Xiaosan: "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele also held her face, "Ahhh!"


    Shi Xiaosan: "Ahhh!"


    The not-so-tall man pushed open the closet and ran out. When he reached the door, he saw Ji Ting blocking the door like a hill.


    He could only run towards the window.


    There are multiple hands on the edge of the window, and then, the red-haired youth came into view.


    Shi Xiaosan panicked and ran back, facing Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele is still imitating him, holding her face and twisting her body, "Ahhh!"


    Master Xiaosan: "..."


    Shi Xiaosan quit.


    "I don''t care anymore, come out with whoever you love, I don''t want to stay in this body anymore!"


    Shi Xiaosan said in grief and indignation: "I am willing to merge with the main personality, no, I am willing to disappear, I don''t want to stay in the same body with Shi Yuanbai anymore!"


    Qin Lele tilted his head to make sure that he was really scared, and patiently comforted him.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t talk nonsense, we just want you to receive treatment, find out the reason why the main character is unwilling to wake up, and don''t mean to force you to disappear, you can coexist."


    Shi Xiaosan crazily refused.


    He turned his head to look at Ji Ting, and then at Su He who got into the room, calling them his juniors for the first time.


    "Tenth Junior Brother, Fifteenth Junior Brother, help me, no, help Senior Brother, I want to leave, I want to disappear completely, anyway, I am a sub-personality, not a real person, let me disappear!"


    Affected by the main personality, Shi Xiaosan was born to magnify the negative side of the main personality.


    Because of all the previous things, when this negative feeling is magnified, I want to die all the time.


    Shi Xiaosan tried his best, but failed, and even provoked a little devil.


    He regretted it, he regretted it too much, his sub-personality shouldn''t have been born.


    Qin Lele is also persuading him.


    "Don''t get excited, Lele doesn''t mean anything malicious, just go to see a doctor, don''t be afraid~"


    Shi Xiaosan looked at her in horror.


    "I will never die with the main personality again, just let me disappear as a sub-personality."


    He wanted to kneel down and beg Qin Lele.


    "For the sake of how many years we have been together, can you let me be free?"


    In order to persuade Qin Lele, Shi Xiaosan even betrayed Shi Xiaoer.


    "I can help you convince him, our two secondary personalities merge with the main personality, and Shi Yuanbai will be healthy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： skewers

    Chapter 659 Grilled Skewers


    Afraid of being rejected, Shi Xiaosan actually hit his head against the wall.


    He passed out.


    Several people hurriedly moved him to the bed. After about three minutes, Shi Yuanbai opened his eyes.


    All it takes is a glance, and Su He recognizes that Senior Brother Jiu is back.


    He was a little surprised, "Are you awake?"


    He wants to ask more, are you willing to wake up?


    Woke up, Shi Yuanbai was a little confused, his eyes wandered past the faces of the people in the room, and finally fell on Qin Lele.


    He seemed confused, angry, and lonely, "What did you do to Shi Xiaosan?"


    The small mouth immediately flattened.


    Qin Lele folded her hands unhappy, "Senior Brother Jiu blamed Lele as soon as he woke up, Lele was so wronged, Lele didn''t do anything!"


    She nodded Shi Yuanbai''s head.


    "It was Shi Xiaosan who wanted to hit the wall, and knocked himself out. Lele was frightened!"


    She hinted very meaningfully, and wanted Brother Ninth to hug and hold him high.


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t respond.


    His whole figure seems to be half a beat slow, and his reaction to the outside world is very slow.


    After listening to Qin Lele''s words, he hesitated for a while before whispering, "He disappeared."


    Su He raised his eyebrows.


    "You mean, Shi Xiaosan..."


    "Ok."


    Shi Yuanbai felt very strange, he was sick, not serious, he had been receiving treatment for these years, but the effect was not good. He also felt that both Shi Xiaoer and Shi Xiaosan were stronger than himself and should replace the master personality.


    Facts have also proved that both Shi Xiaoer and Shi Xiaosan are stronger than themselves and have their own opinions.


    For example, Shi Xiaoer just finds fault with anyone who is upset. I would rather make others unhappy than make myself unhappy.


    And Shi Xiaosan felt that this world was so rotten that he would die sooner and be released sooner.


    No matter how others persuade, they stick to what they see. In this regard, he is far inferior.


    Shi Yuanbai: "He left voluntarily, or according to the doctor''s words, he merged with the main personality, but..."


    But why did Shi Xiaosan do this?


    After much deliberation, the tormented Ninth Senior Brother decided that the matter had something to do with Junior Junior Sister.


    The faint eyes fell on Qin Lele''s small face again.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Lele was shocked by the sight, and looked at him warily, "Are you thinking bad things? Are you thinking bad things about Lele?"


    Thinking that Senior Brother Jiu still had such thoughts, Qin Lele became very angry and wanted to bite and punch.


    She bared her teeth and was about to attack when two hands passed through her armpits and lifted her up.


    Body suddenly soared into the air, Qin Lele kicked her legs in a daze.


    "Who is it?"


    Su He held her up, took her out, and made an appointment with a doctor before bending down to appease the angry Qin Lele.


    "Don''t be angry, you adults don''t remember villains, please forgive Brother Jiu."


    "Huh," Qin Lele still likes the evaluation of ''adult'', "Lele is just too kind and generous, otherwise Lele will beat him into a pig''s head."


    Su He agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that the little junior sister had almost lost her temper, she said, "He probably didn''t adapt, or he was too lonely."


    After Su He''s observation, he came to a conclusion.


    Senior Brother Jiu should regard the two secondary personalities as friends.


    No matter what trouble these two sub-personalities get into, he is willing to clean up the mess and never complains.


    Compared to staying with his brothers, he prefers to be alone in silence.


    Su He thought about it later, he thought that Senior Brother Jiu was alone at that time, but in fact he should have enjoyed the moment with the two sub-personalities.


    Even the sub-personality that always gets into trouble understands and gets closer to the main personality far better than them.


    This is a world that outsiders cannot enter.


    Su He didn''t expect Qin Lele to understand, but he was willing to take Qin Lele away and give Senior Brother Jiu some time to breathe.


    If the ninth senior brother has been indulging in this state, then close the door and let the little junior sister go.


    Qin Lele was thoughtful, her eyes rolled around, and her small eyes kept drifting towards the door.


    A day later, Shi Yuanbai was still unwilling to come out of the room.


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, she asked Ji Ting and Zuo Xiao to help.


    "Move this oven to his door."


    Ji listened without saying a word, lifted the cooking utensils, and strode towards the second floor.


    Qin Lele greeted Zuo Xiao again, "Hurry up, these meat skewers and vegetable skewers must be moved up."


    Zuo smiled without moving, leaning against the wall.


    "Why should I listen to you? You have hands and feet, why don''t you move them yourself?"


    Qin Lele stretched out her little hand aggrieved.


    "Look at this weak hand, and look at Lele''s height, do you think Lele can move it? You just bully Lele for being too weak."


    Zuo Xiaoqi laughed.


    He has never seen such a reversed person.


    Who was the one who beat him into a pig''s head before? Still weak and weak, is it because of his infinite strength that he can carry a tripod?


    Qin Lele was still pouting and angry, but refused to do anything.


    Zuo Xiao thought of the doll bear being carried back, so he condescended and carried the ingredients up.


    He went upstairs on the front foot, and Qin Lele carried several large bottles of drinks on the back foot, and found a few glasses, and went upstairs humming.


    On the second floor, Zuo Xiao just put away the ingredients, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Lele holding several large bottles of drinks.


    It''s that kind of oversized drink, the bottle is so thick that even an adult can''t hold a bottle in one hand, Qin Lele directly hugged three bottles.


    The two looked at each other, Qin Lele quickly put down the drink bottle, pretending to be weak and weak.


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "Are you going to pretend that you can''t unscrew the bottle cap later?"


    Qin Lele stared round her eyes, and said confidently, "How can it be called pretending? Lele just can''t unscrew it. Come on, you can unscrew it, and Lele can give you a cup~"


    Left smile: "..."


    Zuo smiled and twisted, and got a big glass of juice.


    The juice is quite sweet.


    In the time that followed, the three of them simply had a barbecue at Shi Yuanbai''s gate.


    The grill is newly bought, using that kind of smokeless charcoal, spread the grilling net, and then spread the skewers of meat and vegetables, and the aroma begins to permeate.


    Ji Ting, a tall man, just squatted there, dutifully starting to grill skewers.


    Qin Lele held a glass in one hand and a seasoning bottle in the other, and sprinkled it boldly.


    The pork belly with oily sauce meets the spicy powder, and it quickly collides with deliciousness.


    Qin Lele''s mouth was full of oil, only to think of the two people around him.


    She picked up a bunch, shook it, it cooled down a bit, and handed it to Ji Ting''s mouth.


    "Brother Ten, come, ah~"


    Ji listened satisfied.


    Qin Lele repeated the previous action, and handed Zuo Xiao another string.


    Zuo Xiao stared at the skewer viciously.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Qin Lele didn''t know his mental activities, thinking that he didn''t eat, and had to take it back before he could move. Seeing Zuo Xiao viciously snatched the skewers back.


    In addition to the oily pork belly, there are also delicious beef skewers and lamb skewers, and even big chicken legs.


    Qin Lele reluctantly placed a few vegetable skewers.


    The aromas of various foods are intertwined to form the unique taste of barbecue.


    Even if they were squatting at the door of the room, the three of them ate happily, and even wanted to go downstairs to get some ingredients.


    Someone in the room couldn''t take it anymore, opened the door violently, and looked down at the three of them.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Qin Lele was still humming and humming the grilled skewers, pretending not to hear.


    Shi Yuanbai picked her up angrily.


    "Qin Lele, what I''m talking about is... um!"


    Qin Lele directly stuffed a spicy wing into his mouth, blocking his mouth perfectly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： give it to Zuo Xiao

    Chapter 660 for Zuo Xiao


    Anyone who is familiar with Shi Yuanbai knows that he cannot eat spicy food.


    After running to the kitchen and drinking three glasses of water in a row, Shi Yuanbai was extremely sad and indignant.


    "Qin Lele, you must have done it on purpose!"


    Qin Lele whistled with her little hands behind her back, looked left and right, but didn''t look at Shi Yuanbai.


    Shi Yuanbai felt that his stomach and head were on fire, and his whole body was almost breathing fire, and he was completely different from his lifeless appearance yesterday.


    "You know I can''t eat spicy food, you did it on purpose, you devil!"


    "How did Lele know that you can''t eat spicy food?"


    The more guilty Qin Lele became, the louder he roared.


    Shi Yuanbai: "You know, we are so close, how could you not know..."


    Senior Brother Nine suddenly blushed, and hurried past Qin Lele, wanting to leave.


    Qin Lele showed a smirk.


    "Hey, Lele has finally waited for this sentence. I want to leave, but there is no way!"


    She jumped up directly, hung on Shi Yuanbai''s back, strangled his neck with both hands, and didn''t use too much force to make him feel uncomfortable.


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t say a word, and walked out with his head buried, his face was hot, and he didn''t care about the little guy on his back.


    Qin Lele became more and more proud, and even pulled his hair and cheeks.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Ninth, you are still so awkward, why does Lele meet awkward people so easily? Of course Lele knows that you can''t eat spicy food, Lele did it on purpose~"


    Too much chatter, Qin Lele accidentally revealed her purpose.


    Shi Yuanbai grabbed her with his backhand, trying to pull her up.


    "Come down for me!"


    "No!"


    Qin Lele used both hands and feet, trying to grab him. She is like a brown candy, you can''t tear it off no matter what.


    Shi Yuanbai simply jumped around on the spot, regardless of his image.


    The brothers and sisters were making a fuss in the living room, but there was a buzzing sound from the sofa.


    Shi Yuanbai was taken aback for a moment, "Huh?"


    He ignored Qin Lele on his back, followed the sound and found Zuo Xiao sitting cross-legged on the carpet, teasing a... panda cub on the sofa?


    "panda?"


    A touch of excitement flashed across Shi Yuan''s white eyes, he concealed it well, and asked softly, "Why are there pandas here?"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t even look at him, one hand held down the body of the system, and the other hand tugged at the smeared tail.


    "ÔÛ¹¾ÔÛ!"


    He tugged at the system''s ears again before casually saying, "You''re blind, this is a dog."


    The senior furry lovers are not convinced.


    Shi Yuanbai: "This is a panda, no, private individuals cannot keep pandas."


    Zuo Xiao glanced at him sideways, then at Qin Lele who was pulling on his back, and snorted coldly, "The owner of the silly dog ??is here."


    He stood up, and was about to leave in the direction of Shi Yuanbai, and "accidentally" bumped into Shi Yuanbai''s shoulder, and Qin Lele, who was lying on Shi Yuanbai''s back, trembled.


    She puffed up her face and grabbed Zuo Xiao''s braid.


    "You haven''t given Lele any money today...ah no, didn''t you compete with Lele? Don''t you like sparring the most?"


    After being influenced by the people of this villa, Zuo Xiao is no longer the foolish and deceived lunatic before.


    He picked his lips, "You like money?"


    "Who doesn''t like pennies?"


    Zuo Xiao understood.


    "If you don''t ask me, I won''t compete with you."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She was actually turned into a customer.


    Zuo Xiao is no longer the foolish fool he was before!


    Qin Lele panicked, hurriedly climbed off Shi Yuanbai''s back, and called Zuo Xiao to stop.


    "Don''t go, Lele still has a gift for you."


    Zuo Xiao snorted, didn''t agree, but didn''t leave either.


    Qin Lele hurried out again, as if to get a present. She completely ignored the system''s cry for help, and did not notice that Shi Yuanbai looked at the system with incomparable enthusiasm.


    Shi Yuanbai: Fluffy! hairy! hairy!


    System: Help me! help me! help me!


    Qin Lele took less than ten minutes to come and go.


    Zuo Xiao was still there, but with his back to her, as if he didn''t care about her at all.


    Qin Lele held the small notebook, ran up to him in a dawdling manner, and handed it forward.


    "Look at what this is?"


    The girl smiled like a flower.


    "It was given to you by Lele, ah, no, we have to follow the procedure, otherwise it won''t be counted as yours."


    Zuo Xiao lowered his head and looked at the words on the real estate certificate clearly, feeling a little confused.


    He didn''t expect the gift to be a house, what would he want a house for? Even if Su He helps clear his reputation, he is still unpopular in the industry, and he will be stabbed in the back wherever he goes, saying that he is a traitor and ungrateful.


    In the Taoist sect, those who are abandoned by the master''s sect are basically miserable.


    He doesn''t think he is miserable, but he is ready to make his home everywhere, and he won''t stay in any place for too long.


    I will stay here, but I just feel that I haven''t completely defeated Qin Lele. This is a fun toy, how can you leave without playing with the toy?


    "house?"


    He didn''t even open it, so he was about to throw it back.


    Qin Lele clenched her fists and said with a tiger face, "Do you want to see it? If you don''t want to see it, Lele will beat you up!"


    The fierce look and the look that said he was weak and weak are two different faces.


    Qin¡¤Two Faces¡¤Lele: "Hurry up!"


    The attention was all on Zuo Xiao, she didn''t realize at all that a certain senior brother was hiding rua panda.


    The system felt that it was too embarrassing to ask for help directly, and it was too embarrassing to speak directly in the mind. The end would be to be rua headed, rua belly, and rua tail.


    Threatened by the little beast, Zuo Xiao casually opened the real estate certificate and saw the address at first sight.


    This address, no, this house... Zuo Xiao suddenly clenched the real estate certificate.


    He lowered his head slightly, and a strand of hair forgot to be tied up, and it fell down with his movements.


    Qin Lele held her face in her hands, stared at him, waited and waited, but before she got a reaction, she couldn''t help poking him.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like this gift?"


    Qin Lele was quite distressed, "This house is very expensive, and there are so many people robbing it. Lele managed to **** it."


    She stuck out her tongue in her heart, it was the eldest brother who snatched it, but she paid for it.


    Not right, most of the money to buy the house came from Zuo Xiao, she just made up a little bit.


    Thinking of her hard work as a sparring partner, throwing all the money she earned and the compensation she wanted into the house, she regained her confidence.


    Grabbing Zuo Xiao''s wrist, she said crisply, "If you don''t like it, Lele will cry, so loudly!"


    If the gift bought with so much money is not liked, wow, she wants to cry now!


    Zuo Xiao kept silent, like a statue in a daze.


    Qin Lele was not very satisfied with this reaction, but she couldn''t imagine how ecstatic this guy looked, so she couldn''t help frowning in distress.


    "It''s time to eat~ Lele hurry up to eat~ Be sure to eat a lot~"


    The familiar ringtone of the mobile phone rang, and Qin Lele quickly took out the mobile phone.


    "It''s Senior Brother Su He."


    She presses the answer button.


    Su He on the other end of the phone spoke very quickly.


    "Lele, something happened, you bring the obedient Gu over here. Also, call as many helpers as you can."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Seek Qin Lele for treatment

    Chapter 661 Find Qin Lele for treatment


    In a residential area.


    The place originally used for residents to exercise is full of queues.


    The volunteers of the neighborhood committee are maintaining order and at the same time appeasing the pale-faced residents.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. We have hired professionals. The Qingdu soup is still being brewed. Everyone has a share. Don''t panic."


    At the end of the long line is a tent that has been put up temporarily.


    The tent is not big, and the only ones who can stay in the tent are Su He, Sheng Jin and Si Yan.


    Si Yan was in charge of picking the medicine, Su He was in charge of brewing it, and when the residents outside were not paying attention, they threw away some things that masters would use.


    Sheng Jin was sitting behind a table with a silver needle in his hand.


    Only a few staff members know their identities and are responsible for helping to cover.


    They first guided a resident in and sat in front of Sheng Jin who was wearing a white coat.


    Staff: "You are weak, vomiting and diarrhea. In fact, the weather suddenly changed, and your stomach is also affected. This is our specially appointed doctor with first-class acupuncture and moxibustion skills. After a few needles, drink Qingdu decoction and go back to sleep. , it will be fine soon."


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the staff themselves would have believed this set of rhetoric.


    She almost believed it, but now she told the residents, and the residents naturally believed it.


    What''s more, they did see a few residents come out of the tent, and their faces improved a lot.


    Zhang Yuxia felt more at ease, and sat in front of Sheng Jin.


    "Doctor, what should I do?"


    Sheng Jin has a glamorous appearance, but he can do things neatly, giving people a strong sense of security.


    "Extend your hand and close your eyes."


    Zhang Yuxia followed suit.


    After she closed her eyes, Sheng Jin took out the Gu King and placed it next to Zhang Yuxia''s fingertips.


    King Gu pricked his fingertip, and soon a small bug crawled out of Zhang Yuxia''s fingertip.


    Sheng Jin had quick eyesight and quick hands, and quickly caught the little bug and put it in a glass bottle.


    Zhang Yuxia vaguely felt the pain in her fingertips. She should have kept her eyes closed, but she couldn''t help but want to see the doctor''s handiwork, so she secretly opened a crack.


    She saw a large bug, and then saw a small bug crawling out of her fingertip.


    "Ho Ho!"


    She was so frightened that she had difficulty breathing, and pointed at Sheng Jin with her other hand, shaking non-stop.


    Sheng Jin sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Su."


    Su He came over with a bowl of Qingdu soup and handed it to Zhang Yuxia. At the same time, he did not forget to read a few words in a low voice, and then took out a talisman and put it in Zhang Yuxia''s palm.


    Zhang Yuxia only felt that her head became dizzy, and everything in front of her eyes began to blur. She obediently took the cold detoxification soup, drank it in one gulp, and left the tent in a daze.


    The moment the sun fell on her face, her brain suddenly cleared up, and she felt unprecedentedly relaxed.


    As for what happened in the tent just now, she doesn''t remember very clearly, she just feels very relaxed and happy, and even wants to jump a few times when walking.


    Si Yan is still dispensing medicinal materials.


    She was so hot that she was sweating all over her head, but she didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Who knows if this group of residents will be affected by Gu worms if it is too late?


    "Which unconscionable person actually harmed the entire community!"


    She looked at Su He, "Didn''t Daochang Ji go to check the water tank? Is there any result?


    "He will definitely contact me if he finds out."


    Su He was a little uneasy.


    If it was only residents of one community, if only a few thousand people were harmed, he could barely control the situation.


    But what if the residents of this community are not the only ones who accidentally drink Gu worms?


    There was a stone in his head, which made it difficult for him to breathe smoothly.


    A crisp voice came from outside the tent.


    "Brother Suhe, are you in there? Lele is here with help~"


    Su He heaved a sigh of relief, and his originally tense nerves instantly relaxed. He put on a smile almost immediately, and strode out to welcome the little junior sister.


    Si Yan had time to look out while picking up the medicine, and muttered softly, "I think Lele''s whole person has changed after he came."


    Sheng Jin is still communicating with Gu King. Hearing this, he chuckled, "He is Lele''s reliance, but to a certain extent, Lele is also his reliance. They have a deep fellowship."


    And this kind of bond is rarely seen in other Taoist temples.


    Qin Lele brought a lot of helpers.


    There are insiders Shi Yuanbai and Zuo Xiao, as well as a large number of bodyguards arranged by Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao.


    After listening to Su He''s explanation, Qin Lele gave an order, and the bodyguards began to help set up tents, maintain order, and buy medicines and cinnabar yellow paper.


    "Brother Suhe, you look so tired."


    Qin Lele hugged Su He distressedly, thought for a while, then turned to Shi Yuanbai and said, "Let''s each stay in a tent, and divide everyone into three groups, which will be more efficient."


    Shi Yuanbai also felt sorry for the fifteenth junior brother.


    "But I don''t know how to detoxify Gu poison."


    "It''s okay, Lele will lend you Xiaohuahua, it''s very powerful!"


    Qin Lele generously took out a small pink ball, handed it to Shi Yuanbai, and quickly occupied a tent by himself.


    "Lele doesn''t need them anymore, Lele has a way~"


    She communicates with the system in her head.


    "Can Lele rejuvenate with magic hands?"


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: Currently, the residents are not poisoned by Gu poison deeply, and it can be cured by rejuvenation, that is...¡¿


    "What is it?"


    Finding that Zuo Xiao followed her into this tent, Qin Lele greeted her with a smile.


    Zuo Xiao ignored him, stood at the door, and beckoned people to come in.


    As long as he is not crazy, he is a handsome young man, and he is quite popular with the old people.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: One is that today you can use Magic Hand Rejuvenation at most a hundred times, which is not enough. Second, I''m afraid you''re exhausted. ¡¿


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele was a bit apprehensive, "After it''s settled, Lele can go back to sleep and eat."


    She is not worried about the problem of not enough times.


    Master has a lot of skills, but she is a genius, and a genius has a lot of ways!


    An old man walked in and found that it was Qin Lele who was treating him, so he hesitated.


    Qin Lele hadn''t opened her mouth to explain, Zuo Xiao said lightly, "She''s very powerful, even better than those over there. It''s definitely right to ask her for treatment."


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    Zuo Xiao doesn¡¯t usually give people a good look, but it¡¯s rare for someone to look good, and it¡¯s especially easy for people to believe him.


    Similarly, anyone who has received Qin Lele''s treatment will agree.


    She used the magic hand to rejuvenate, which can not only treat this simple Gu poison, but also solve some old problems of the old man.


    When he left the tent, the old man felt that he was ten years younger and wanted to jump up and down and sing a song.


    The people who were anxious to line up were relieved.


    This old man has been their neighbor for many years, so he is definitely not a babysitter. Qin Lele has real skills.


    After the team is divided into three groups, the efficiency is much higher.


    Didn''t expect that Shi Yuanbai''s group had the highest efficiency.


    At the end of the development, he called ten people in at one go.


    Without him giving orders, Fen Dudu''s little words just jumped a few times on the table.


    The little bugs that had been hiding were so frightened that they ran out of their own initiative, and ran into Xiaohuahua''s mouth one by one.


    There are a few bodyguards here to help distribute detoxification soup.


    They didn''t know that the small talk belonged to Qin Lele, and they all looked at him in surprise.


    Shi Yuanbai blushed at the sight, and couldn''t help but read Xiaohua.


    This worm is too similar to Junior Sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Frame Ji Ting

    Chapter 662 Framed Ji Ting


    Ji Ting is checking the water tank in the community.


    A layman like him can see a problem immediately when he gets close to the tank.


    There are a lot of Gu worms gathered here. At first glance, it looks like someone maliciously dropped them.


    He always felt that things were not that simple, and it was rare to use his brain, so he followed the water tank to find the source.


    After checking the water tank in the community, he walked out of the community along the water pipe. Every time he passed a lot, he used the special symbol given by Su He to detect it.


    This talisman is the secretion of special Gu insects provided by Sheng Jin, and then made by Su He on the spot.


    As long as there are Gu worms here, the cinnabar on the talisman will turn gray.


    Just in case, Su He has done a lot, but now, the talisman in Ji Ting''s hand is being consumed a lot.


    The water tank in the community where he just stayed, the water pipes next to the street, and the water pipes near another community. He even sneaked to other communities to check the water tanks.


    The more he checked, the uglier his face became, and he forgot to tell Su He. He held his breath and continued to investigate the source. Finally, he came to a waterworks.


    "Huh? Didn''t we come to this place a few days ago?"


    Ji Ting frowned and looked at the waterworks not far away, and quickly thought of the chaotic scene that night, and then thought of Sheng Gou.


    "I''ll go, it can''t be that guy?"


    He felt that he was finally smart for a while, and couldn''t wait to contact Su He.


    Before taking out the phone, he heard scolding.


    "Is it you? I knew it had something to do with you!"


    He tilted his head, and looked at the two people who were approaching quickly in a daze.


    A middle-aged man was Pan Shunlin who followed Zhuang Yan that night, and there was also a young man who was also Xiang Gang who looked at people with his nostrils several times before.


    The two approached quickly, with an excited smile that made people uncomfortable.


    Pan Shunlin proudly turned around to educate Xiang Gang.


    "What did I say? The source of the whole incident is likely to be the waterworks, and these people were here that day."


    Xiang Gang listened to Pan Shunlin very much, nodded his head to show that he was educated, and even complimented him a few times.


    The two of you talked to each other, almost did not give Ji a chance to explain, and directly convicted him.


    "I just said how sneaky they were that night, so it was on their minds."


    "They were afraid that they were either grabbing Sheng Hook by the way, or they were trying to cover up their crimes."


    "Maybe they are with Sheng Gou, and we caught him that night, so we pushed Sheng Gou out temporarily."


    Ji was confused by what he heard.


    "Can you speak human language?"


    Pan Shunlin sneered: "Stop talking nonsense with him, just grab him and go back to work!"


    Xiang Gang shot.


    Ji Ting can only do divination, and besides that, he has brute force.


    He didn''t expect these two people to be so shameless, nor did he expect that they were indeed capable.


    When he was taken away, Ji Ting still couldn''t understand how he became a criminal.


    It took nearly a day for Su He and other talents to successfully resolve the crisis in the community.


    The person in charge thanked him again and again, and said that he would treat guests to dinner.


    Su He declined, "If you find something unusual in the future, you must tell us in time."


    "Of course, I will trouble you again at that time."


    Qin Lele stood aside, staggering, so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open, she didn''t forget to shout, "Don''t work hard, we want to be good citizens!"


    The person in charge laughed.


    Several people were about to leave the community, only to remember that there was another Ji Ting who hadn''t returned to the team.


    "This is not his style," Shi Yuanbai worried, "Could something have happened?"


    Qin Lele was supporting Su He, trying to maintain her figure, not to fall asleep on the ground. Hearing this, she murmured, "Lele wants to file a complaint with Senior Brother Ten, so tell Brother Ninth to pray that something happens to him."


    Shi Yuanbai: "Qin Lele!"


    "arrive!"


    Just playing around like this is enough for Su He to contact Ji Ting.


    It was Pan Shunlin who answered the phone.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence? I''m about to call Mr. Su."


    Su He''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The research association has branches in big cities, and the area is not small, but they only use other signs to the outside world, and most people don''t know their job.


    Usually there are not many guests coming.


    Today, the branch welcomed a group of ''guests''.


    No one received them. Su and the others patiently waited in the hall for a while before someone arrived late.


    Xiang Gang looked at people with his nostrils again.


    "Are you surrendered yourself? Then you have a conscience."


    Su He laughed lightly, didn''t speak, stared at him with dark eyes, until he looked at Xiang Gang uncomfortably, and then slowly said, "Our little ancestor is sleeping, you''d better keep your voice down, if you wake up She, she will accidentally tear down your building."


    Xiang Gang looked coldly at Qin Lele who was sleeping in his arms, and pulled the corners of his lips, "I didn''t expect the famous Daoist Su to be so afraid of a girl. If this matter gets out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh."


    He spoke loudly on purpose, and didn''t listen to Su He''s warning at all.


    The little nose wrinkled, and then the little mouth smacked irritably.


    Xiang Gang was still muttering loudly: "After our investigation, Ji Ting of Qingshui Temple is suspected of injecting Gu poison in the waterworks. Scientific research will doubt you..."


    "Who is talking?"


    The fierce voice of milk sounded.


    "Didn''t you see that Lele is sleeping?"


    Qin Lele sat up angrily, and still looked at Xiang Gang with sleepy eyes.


    "Are you arguing?"


    Xiang Gang: "Please show some respect, I''m..."


    A shadow rushed over.


    By the time Xiang Gang came to his senses, his head had already hit the marble floor.


    Immediately afterwards, he was lifted up, turned around a few times, and was thrown out again.


    "Slap!"


    Xiang Gang was knocked dizzy.


    Several people who heard the movement ran out, led by Pan Shunlin.


    Seeing this scene, he scolded, "Su He, what are you doing? Is this the attitude of your pleading guilty?"


    Su He scanned around, but didn''t see Zhuang Yan, and raised his eyebrows when he found that the deputy team leader Pan Shunlin was the leader.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me, let Team Leader Zhuang come out."


    Pan Shunlin dodged his eyes.


    "Oh," Su He said meaningfully, "It turns out that you are hiding from Team Leader Zhuang, I understand."


    He contacted Zhuang Yan in front of Pan Shunlin.


    After saying a few words, Zhuang Yan hung up the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Pan Shunlin''s cell phone rang.


    After he connected tremblingly, he was scolded.


    Within ten minutes, Zhuang Yan came back.


    He looked dusty, his face was pale, and his mouth was a little dry.


    In everyone''s impression, he is a proud and conceited person, who also likes to show a polite and hypocritical smile.


    This time, he was not polite, with a sullen face, and after scanning his eyes around his subordinates, he apologized to Su He.


    "It''s because my subordinates are not considerate, please don''t be offended by Daoist Su."


    Paused, he said, "There must be a misunderstanding about Ji Daoyou, I will investigate it immediately."


    Pan Shunlin hesitated to speak, but did not dare to refute Zhuang Yan face to face, so he could only secretly send a message.


    Qin Lele is fully awake.


    She dragged Xiang Gang''s legs over, and when she saw Zhuang Yan, she blinked suspiciously.


    "Xiaotongtong, did Lele see it wrong? He seems to be injured, and it''s still very serious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： eavesdrop

    Chapter 663 Eavesdropping


    Zhuang Yan took several people to see Ji Ting.


    A team member suddenly said cautiously: "Zhuang Zu, that, Xiao Xiang..."


    Zhuang Yan followed the team member''s eyes and found that Xiang Gang would be in a very embarrassing situation, with his head on the ground and one leg being dragged around on the floor like a rag.


    He saw Qin Lele along that leg, and met those big innocent eyes.


    Qin Lele seemed to be curious, and looked at him with her round head tilted.


    Zhuang Yan''s eyelids began to twitch. Although he had never dealt with this child before, he had a hunch that he must not make this girl curious.


    "Mr. Su."


    He turned to look at Su He.


    Su He spread his hands with a smile on his face, "Team Leader Zhuang may not know that when we arrived just now, your team members were going to teach junior sister a lesson and insult her. Junior sister has always been like this, revenge on the spot, never stay overnight."


    The veins on Zhuang Yan''s forehead also started to twitch.


    He said heavily, "When he wakes up, I will make him and all of you apologize, especially your little junior sister."


    Su He glanced at Qin Lele, Qin Lele quickly threw away that leg, and wiped his hands in disgust.


    "Dirty to death."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    They successfully met Ji Ting.


    When we met, Ji Ting was still angry, clenched his fists and beat the table and the wall. In short, everything that could be destroyed in the house was destroyed.


    Suddenly seeing someone coming in, he showed the same guilty expression of Qin Lele, and put his big hands behind his back.


    "Brother, brother, sister, I didn''t do anything!"


    Zhuang Yan: "...the priests of Qingshui Temple are really special!"


    Did Ji hear the voice-over? When he saw his own people, he said anxiously, "Brother, brother, sister, it''s not good, something happened, all those places are..."


    He hurriedly described his discovery.


    Su He''s face changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the uneasiness in my heart was really verified.


    Zhuang Yan''s face became even uglier.


    He looked at Su He solemnly, "Daozhang Su, I think we should let go of our prejudice against each other and work together to resolve this matter."


    "If Team Leader Zhuang is alone, of course we are willing to cooperate with you."


    Su He glanced at Pan Shunlin and the others who came in with a half-smile, "But some people, I''m afraid that we will be framed for doing good deeds."


    Zhuang Yan''s face changed several times.


    He made a quick decision.


    "Please, Daoist Su, take a rest first. I will arrange everything properly within twenty minutes."


    Su He: "Looking forward to the good news."


    Pan Shunlin''s face suddenly stretched out.


    Zhuang Yan called all the people from the action team who were still in Chu City over for a meeting.


    He flipped through the interrogation records written by Pan Shunlin, and laughed angrily.


    "I asked you to investigate the case of the residents'' temperament changing for no reason and hurting people for no reason. You found the water plant. This proves that you have strength."


    Pan Shunlin put his hands in his pockets, and tapped the keyboard of his mobile phone with his fingers at high frequency, as if he was waiting for something.


    "As a result, you will be able to find the source immediately. Just because you saw the person in Qingshui Temple, you couldn''t wait to pin the crime on him, and missed opportunities again and again. You can do it!"


    He directly smashed the notebook into Pan Shunlin''s face.


    Pan Shunlin has always liked to rely on the old to sell the old in the group, and was humiliated by a young man in public, his face turned green.


    "We don''t get along with these Taoist temples," Zhuang Yan laughed angrily, pointing at the door, "We have prejudices against them, and they also don''t like us. It''s no problem, anyway, everyone is doing their own thing anyway. But, I said What? If it involves the safety of the people, you must put aside your prejudices and cooperate!"


    If this was not the case, he would have taken Sheng Gou away that day, instead of following Su He and the others.


    "Su and they spent a day saving thousands of strangers. This is enough to prove that they are not people who are chasing profit at the expense of people''s lives." Zhuang Yan beat the team members, "At this time, they are not our enemies .¡±


    Many young team members lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Pan Shunlin said coldly: "But the team leader, don''t you think this is a good time?"


    "When?"


    "Teach this group of Taoist priests a lesson, stand up in front of the Dao temples, and use this as a breakthrough point, and gradually bring the Dao temples into the scientific research association. This is our ultimate goal!"


    Zhuang Yan stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly punched him, knocking him flying.


    Pan Shunlin rolled on the ground a few times before sitting up, covering his nosebleed face.


    The phone in his pocket was thrown out and slid a few meters on the ground, just in time for Zhuang Yan''s feet, where he stepped on it.


    "The purpose of the scientific research association is to protect the public," Zhuang Yan paused, "Pan Shunlin, you can go."


    The other team members dare not show their air.


    Some of them support Zhuang Yan''s ideas, and they joined the scientific research association to protect the public. Some were indoctrinated with extreme ideas and hostile to Taoist temples. Others are purely for profit.


    Worried about becoming the next Pan Shunlin, many people secretly put away other thoughts, and some were hesitant.


    Pan Shunlin laughed out loud at this moment.


    "Zhuang Yan, I called you team leader because you are the chairman''s son."


    Pan Shunlin got up staggeringly, and pointed to the cell phone that Zhuang Yan had stepped on.


    "Why do you think I did this?"


    He spread his hands, showing that uncomfortable smile.


    "Of course I know that Ji Ting is not that kind of person, and I won''t collude with Sheng Gou, but why would I bring him back at a price? If someone didn''t order me, why would I do such a thankless thing and offend Qingshui Temple? "


    Seeing Zhuang Yan''s gradually pale face, Pan Shunlin said maliciously, "Who else can make me disobey your orders and do these things?"


    His eyes wandered on Zhuang Yan''s body for a few times, and he suddenly snorted, "Zhuang Yan, is your injury okay? Is the punishment given by the president enough? This is the price you pay for disobeying him. If you do it again, you will dead."


    Zhuang Yan thought of what happened not long ago.


    They tracked down Sheng Gou, and the advice from above has always been to bring people back when they are caught, and hand them over to the research team of the Scientific Research Association.


    In the past, some masters who made mistakes were caught and sent to the research group.


    This time, because of Zhuang Yan''s decision, Sheng Gou was sent to prison.


    Zhuang Yan thought that there was no difference, no matter what, Sheng Gou would accept the punishment.


    The president doesn¡¯t think so.


    So he was punished, and the obvious bone wounds were hidden under his clothes. Anyone who cared could smell the strong smell of blood on his body.


    Pan Shunlin dusted off the dust, and glanced at the team members who were as good as quails.


    "Don''t be nervous, this time your team leader Zhuang disobeyed the order again, the president will not spare him, and I will be your curse leader then."


    He calculated the time.


    "The president should have prepared a notice and will call you soon."


    The phone rings.


    The purple bug lying on the table leg moved.


    At the same time, in the lounge, several people gathered around a purple bug and eavesdropped on the conversation of Zhuang Yan and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： unprecedented cooperation

    Chapter 664 Unprecedented cooperation


    Si Yan looked complicated.


    "Emotional Zhuang Yan seems to have a high position, but it is actually just a **** of the president of the scientific research association."


    is still a **** with its own thoughts.


    Chess players dislike chess pieces with their own minds.


    She said bluntly: "I really don''t like the scientific research association. At the beginning of the scientific research association, it could still fulfill its purpose, and it did sit down and talk with the various avenues. But later, this place is a garbage collection site!"


    At that time, the Taoist temples and even the everyone were a little bit eager to refuse and welcome.


    Everyone has a heritage, and they are proud of it, and they make a living based on it. Of course, they want to be recognized by all walks of life.


    It¡¯s just that there are many interests and rules involved.


    First of all, the scientific research association hoped that the Taoist temple and everyone would hand over the secret codes. The Taoist temple is okay, and the source of inheritance is the same. But everyone is flustered because many of their things are only passed down from family to family.


    Of course, if enough benefits and status are given, this matter is not impossible to discuss. Anything is possible as long as you give more.


    The results are still being discussed. The first president died suddenly, and the second president Zhuang Renfei took office, his attitude can be described as arrogant and domineering.


    "My old man was still calling Zhuang Renfei a **** at home at the time," Si Yan said with a laugh, "The first president was willing to talk anyway, but he was good enough to ask everyone to hand over the secret code unconditionally. Becoming an external employee of the scientific research association, working with low wages, and being looked down upon."


    Masters with a little bit of ability are doing very well. If the teacher is not bad, they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    They really need to help the world, but they don''t want to work for others for nothing and not eat well or sleep well.


    Su He also inquired about what happened back then, and said with a smile, "He must have some skill to get to where he is today. This negotiation condition is not so much insincere as it is deliberate."


    Si Yan raised his eyebrows, "You mean... Zhuang Renfei doesn''t want to cooperate with the Taoist temple at all? He doesn''t want scientific research to really develop... No, he still hopes that scientific research will develop, and even brainwashes the members every day to make them hostile to us .¡±


    But once they are hostile, it will be more difficult for them to benefit.


    Si Yan suspected that Zhuang Renfei''s head had been kicked by a donkey.


    Sheng Jin was very calm, "The most urgent thing is how we deal with this matter."


    "If we don''t cooperate with Zhuang Yan, we can go now and handle this matter ourselves. It''s just that this incident involves millions of people, and we alone are not enough."


    Firstly, there is not enough manpower, and secondly, I am afraid that they will do good deeds, and the scientific research meeting will disturb them.


    The best way is actually to pull the scientific research association to serve the people together.


    Si Yan: "If you want them to get into the water, you have to help Zhuang Yan. It is said that the scientific research meeting is mixed with good and bad people, and the quality is uneven. In my opinion, Zhuang Yan is only a dragon, or a dragon locked up by someone. "


    Using the message Gu, they heard the conversation between Zhuang Yan and the president from the meeting room.


    The president whose head was kicked by a donkey gave Zhuang Yan two choices.


    Either make use of the topic and use Ji Ting to develop the Qingshui Temple to teach the Taoist temples a lesson and take away part of the benefits by the way, or get out and let Pan Shunlin take over.


    The other party gave Zhuang Yan ten minutes to choose.


    And during these ten minutes, Zhuang Renfei actually remembered the past.


    "Tsk tsk," Si Yan crossed his legs, "does this person want face? He also played the emotional card. According to that old fellow Pan Shunlin, Zhuang Yan was punished before? Is Zhuang Renfei treating him as his son or as... Le Le, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele hugged her mobile phone and gave a hey laugh.


    Su He quickly exchanged glances with Shi Yuanbai.


    "Have you contacted Master?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele held up her phone, and said confidently, "Lele sees that you are very distressed. Lele doesn''t know what to do, so she can only find Master."


    She imitated Master Yun''s tone, and even stroked her non-existent beard, pretending, "Master once said, Lele, if you encounter something you can''t solve outside, you must go to Master, Senior Brothers and Sisters, Don''t be bullied."


    Qin Lele uttered the classic sentence of Yunlao Guanzhu.


    "Lele, although your master and I are not very important figures, in Taoism, there are still some thin faces. There are not many people who are willing to listen to your master, and they are just the masters of the Taoist temples."


    Su He: "..."


    Si Yan was surprised: "It turns out that Master Yun has this style in private?"


    A few years ago, she had the honor to visit Yun San, and the other party was an immortal, a master of the outside world, with such an aura, she dared not speak loudly after seeing him.


    Su He pressed Qin Lele''s face that came over.


    "Little Junior Sister, if you ruin Master''s image, he may not help you in the future."


    Qin Lele: "Humph!"


    Su He took the phone and saw the message from Master Yun.


    The emoticons on it almost blinded him.


    He couldn''t hold back, took out his mobile phone, and compared the messages sent to him by Master Yun.


    Ok.


    it is good.


    Oh.


    It''s up to you.


    Few numbers, concise, cold.


    When Qin Lele came here, it changed completely.


    ¡¾My dear apprentice, you are in trouble again (*¨Œ*)¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t worry, your master is very powerful, and you will communicate with other viewers right away/Great.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Okkk, it''s settled. Everyone will issue a joint statement calling on Xuan and everyone in the world to solve this crisis together. The people above know it too. That old guy doesn''t dare to touch Zhuang Yan at this time. ¡¿


    Qin Lele replied, "Master, you are so powerful", and the old temple master replied with an emoji with his arms akimbo, and added a sentence.


    ¡¾Lele, if that old **** dares to bully you, just tell the master, the master will take two uncles to beat him/Dian Cigarette.jpg¡¿


    Su He: "..."


    Su He turned around, his shoulders shook several times.


    Ji Ting was puzzled: "Junior brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you crying?"


    Su He turned around and said solemnly, "Master and other Taoist seniors have initially solved the troubles, and the rest will be left to us and Zhuang Yan."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Shi Yuanbai, who was close, opened the door.


    Zhuang Yan stood there with a few young team members, with serious expressions.


    Finally, the two parties initially reached a cooperation.


    Su He came forward and was responsible for connecting the bridge and making connections, facilitating the cooperation between the Taoist priests staying in Chu City and the action group to tide over the difficulties together.


    Everyone basically received instructions from their viewers, and they were able to watch the jokes of the action group up close. Everyone was very positive.


    Soon everyone was divided into several groups.


    The logistics team is in charge of preparing the decoction and distributing Qingdu decoction to the citizens for free, with Si Yan in charge.


    Sheng Jin and Shi Yuanbai, who had a small talk, led the team to treat the residents who were too deeply poisoned, and clean up the water tanks in various residential areas by the way.


    Su He, Ji Ting and other powerful people led their own teams to subdue the poisoner who started to hurt others.


    Zhuang Yan escorted Qin Lele to the water plant to completely solve the source.


    Shortly after the teams set off, Su He received a call from Master Yun.


    "Xiaohe, I thought about it and I have something to tell you."


    Old Master Yun''s tone was too serious, Su He subconsciously sat upright.


    "Master, tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： an old thing

    Chapter 665 An old thing


    Old Master Yun: "Is there no one else around you?"


    After confirming that Su and the people around him were not eavesdropping, Master Yun told an old story.


    This old matter is related to the Scientific Research Association and Qin Lele.


    "Do you still remember how Lele came to our Taoist temple?"


    "Remember."


    That was all a few years ago. Su He was not too old at the time, but he was very curious to hear that a lady from a big family would come to the Taoist temple.


    At that time, the little junior sister was cute, she liked to spit bubbles, and she laughed when she saw people, which was very painful.


    At that time, many people didn''t know the inside story, thinking that it was true as the rumors said, the Qin family disliked her and didn''t want her.


    Some people still believe this.


    Su He was the one who discovered the truth earlier.


    Then there will be people who will deliberately come to Qin Lele and say some nasty things, such as why your family doesn''t want you anymore, you are a disaster and so on.


    Su He was annoyed, he secretly punished those people, and defended his junior sister, he went down the mountain to find trouble for the Qin family.


    After secretly observing for a period of time, he discovered a strange thing.


    Many people in the Qin family also thought that Qin Lele was rejected, but the reactions of Mrs. Qin, Qin Jian and Ye Ru were too weird.


    "When I went back to Qingshui Temple, I went to ask you, Master, and you, Master, reluctantly told me the truth."


    He was originally angry with the Qin family, but also felt sorry for his junior sister. Later, when I heard that the Qin family was being targeted because of their good luck, and that they were almost ruined by Senior Brother Bai Yu, they became angry.


    "Master, you said back then that Bai Yu''s poisonous plan was enough to kill the Qin family. If the junior sister stayed in the Qin family, she would die early. They couldn''t protect the younger junior sister, so they entrusted the younger junior sister to you."


    "It''s just one of them."


    Old Master Yun''s voice was a bit vicissitudes.


    "Back then, Qin Jian was willing to let go of the rumors, in fact, because he hoped that some people would believe that Lele would harm people. In short, he hoped that everyone would think that she was a child with no roots, no talent, and unlucky luck. In fact, you have also seen that she is a hundred-year-old girl. A rare talent."


    Su and He Qi are clever, and quickly thought of the reason.


    "Someone covets my junior sister...''s talent?"


    "Forget it," Master Yun sighed, "I took Lele in, but some people still didn''t let her go. Several groups of people had set up various traps to kill her, and it took me a lot of effort to keep her. she."


    What the old Guanzhu didn''t say was that he sensed that there was still a force protecting Qin Lele. Since that force was harmless to Qin Lele, he ignored it.


    Su He clenched his hands tightly.


    His voice is a little tight.


    "I don''t even know about it."


    "There''s no need to let you know that as a teacher, I can''t let you go into muddy water," the old master Yun unexpectedly revealed his true feelings, "I made a calculation at the time, and the hexagram was not good, and I might not be able to keep Lele , I also died. The hexagram is like a narrow escape."


    His level back then was one of the best in the industry, if he himself could have an accident, let alone harm the young disciples.


    Fortunately, he and Qin Lele waited for that glimmer of life.


    Su He lowered his eyes, his face was dark and unclear.


    For the first time, he deeply realized that he was not strong enough, so he needed Master to take risks, so he could not protect Junior Sister.


    "What is the purpose of those groups of people? Do you want to **** Lele as an apprentice? Or kill her in advance? Or there are crooked techniques that can steal her talent?"


    "There are all of them," Master Yun said, getting to the point, "There are only a group of people, and I don''t know their origins and purpose. But recently, I was ''reminiscing with old friends'' with your two uncles, and I accidentally discovered this The identity of the group."


    Reminiscent of what happened recently, Su He tentatively asked, "People from the Scientific Research Association?"


    "To be precise, it is Zhuang Renfei''s private team. I only found out that those people belong to him, but I don''t know his purpose. I have a hunch that there will be big moves in scientific research in the past few years, and you will inevitably deal with them , better be careful."


    Su He suddenly thought of Zhuang Yan escorting his junior sister to the waterworks, and his expression changed.


    "I made a mistake."


    He walked out in a hurry.


    "I actually let my junior sister and Zhuang Yan act together."


    "Is it just the kid?"


    Old Master Yun was very calm, "Zhuang Yan is a good kid, and he is also a poor person. He has a bottom line, so there is no need to worry about that."


    Su He didn''t believe Zhuang Yan.


    He is a suspicious person. Zhuang Yan is Zhuang Renfei''s son. If Zhuang Renfei knew that Qin Lele was here, would he secretly give orders?


    He didn''t dare to think.


    "The people over there are calling you."


    Zuo Xiao suddenly appeared in his field of vision, pointing to the Taoist priests not far away.


    "How are you going outside?"


    Su He paused, first sent a message to Qin Lele, then looked at Zuo Xiao calmly, "I want to ask you to take care of Lele, no, to protect her."


    Zuo smiled and frowned.


    He rarely saw this black-bellied man look so nervous and flustered, and even his composure was so weak that he could see through it at a glance.


    "What''s going on? Is anyone going to do something bad to my toys?"


    Su He didn''t say it directly, but vaguely reminded Qin Lele of the scientific research society''s malice.


    I don''t know what to say, but what he said reveals his distrust of Zhuang Yan.


    But it wasn''t like this ten minutes ago.


    Zuo Xiao has a brain, and went through various thoughts several times, and his eyes swept over the phone that Su He was holding tightly.


    "I see, I''ll be there right away."


    Waterworks.


    Zhuang Yan looked down at the talisman in his hand, and found that the cinnabar on it had turned gray, and his tone gradually became obscure, "How many Gu worms are there?"


    Qin Lele turned the sword around.


    Hearing this, he casually said, "Lele is too many to count. The eight directions of southeast, northwest, southeast, southwest, northwest, and northeast are the most suitable places for nourishing Gu insects. Mother Gu is placed."


    She counted carefully with her fingers, "Sister Sheng Jin said that this kind of mother Gu can raise one, two, three in a day...ah, there are countless child Gu. Now that so many days have passed, this is actually the world of bugs."


    Qin Lele thought of something, turned her head to look at his face carefully, and suddenly realized.


    "Are you blaming yourself? Because you have been chasing Sheng Gou for a long time, and you let him attack so many people."


    Zhuang Yan took a deep look at her.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    He suddenly slashed at the palm of his hand, and then covered his eyes with **** hands.


    Soon, his eyelids were covered in blood.


    Qin Lele was surprised to find that the two sun-like symbols were absorbing the blood. The color is getting darker and brighter, as if it is about to come alive.


    "Wow."


    She couldn''t help but approach and observe carefully.


    Two golden halos with their own textures floated outside those eyes.


    Then the two apertures get bigger and bigger, becoming as big as a room.


    Where the light circle goes, all the soot and ashes of the Gu insects fly out.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Lele held her face in her hands, looking around in surprise.


    "It turns out that you are really good, brother didn''t lie to Lele."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Zhuang Renfei

    Chapter 666 Zhuang Renfei


    The aperture gets bigger and bigger, and finally surrounds half of the waterworks.


    Naturally, the Gu worms in half of the waterworks were gone.


    Qin Lele clapped her hands excitedly.


    "You are amazing, better than Lele imagined...Hey, why are you vomiting blood?"


    Seeing him spit out a mouthful of blood, Qin Lele was startled.


    Zhuang Yan finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and knelt down on one knee, covering his eyes with one hand.


    Blood continued to flow from his fingers, and there were blood stains on the corners of his lips.


    The aperture that originally diffused outwards began to become transparent, almost disappearing.


    He seemed to be straining again, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood kept dripping from between the fingers.


    Qin Lele looked at him curiously.


    "You will have side effects when using this ability, so why are you still using it?"


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t speak, his whole body ached.


    The wound that had been bandaged had opened, and after a while, he became a blood man.


    Qin Lele was terrified, "Lele don''t ask anymore, don''t cry!"


    She recited the formula sullenly, trying to stop the other party from bleeding, but when she found out that it was not very useful, she felt weird, "This formula is only ineffective against the damage caused by that very special method. When your father beat you, didn''t you want you to recover sooner?" Is it? Do you have to recite the mantra before you fight?"


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, you exposed your eavesdropping. ¡¿


    Qin Lele felt guilty for a moment, and found that Zhuang Yan was too painful to speak, and the blood was not absorbed by the weird symbols, and he was right away.


    After thinking about it, she drew a formation at Zhuang Yan''s feet, and pasted many talismans on him, and after making sure that this person would not be attacked by surprise, she left with her sword in hand.


    She went to the other half of the waterworks.


    There has been an emergency shutdown for several hours, the employees have left, and the machines have stopped working.


    Generally speaking, the sounds made by tiny bugs are difficult for humans to capture.


    But when the number of bugs reaches an unimaginable number, the sound they make together is easy to catch.


    "Shushasha."


    "Shushasha."


    Qin Lele made this sound everywhere she went. The more she heard it, the more irritable she became. She stomped her feet angrily.


    "I''ll beat you up again!"


    There is a momentary pause in the sound.


    Soon, the bugs made noise again.


    Qin Lele: How angry!


    Throwing the paper away, and muttering in a low voice, where the sword pointed, the flames, like a dragon, quickly swept away the noisy insects.


    The fire without any temperature swims from one room to another, devouring those annoying bugs.


    The equipment of the waterworks was not damaged, but the temperature in the room gradually increased.


    Zhuang Yan stayed where he was.


    He also sensed the heat, and when he moved his hands slightly away from his eyes, he could catch a glimpse of the flames out of the corner of his eye.


    That''s a warm color.


    He felt a little bit, Qin Lele should be far away from him, but the effect of this talisman is so wide.


    The young team leader was in a trance.


    Everyone in the group said he was a genius, and the dealer also regarded him as the leader of the younger generation.


    But is he really a genius?


    There are people beyond people, mountains beyond mountains, and a self-proclaimed scientific research association, is it really powerful?


    The ringing of the bell brought back his memory.


    He took out his mobile phone with his **** hand, and found that it was the video call initiated by the president of the scientific research association.


    Zhuang Yan was stunned.


    Could it be that he used the secret technique to make such a big noise that his father found out?


    He connected to the video call.


    A middle-aged man in a long gown appeared at the other end.


    His facial features are good, but his eyebrows and eyes are too sharp, and because he is particular about everything, he gives people a feeling of holding on, and a strong sense of alienation.


    "Zhuang Yan, I heard that you acted together with the Taoist leader of Qingshui Temple?"


    Zhuang Yan: "...um."


    "Is it a girl named Qin Lele?"


    Zhuang Yan sneered in his heart.


    He nodded with a straight face.


    "It''s indeed Qin Lele."


    As soon as the words fell, he found that Zhuang Renfei''s breathing was much faster.


    "You stay on the phone, let me see her, let me see what she looks like!"


    The fire dragon is gradually approaching, which proves that Qin Lele has already dealt with the remaining poisonous insects.


    Facts have proved that the opponent''s level is higher than his own, and he doesn''t need to pay too much.


    The child is still young, Zhuang Yan dare not think about what level he will be when he grows up.


    Zhuang Renfei was still urging.


    "Hurry up, let me see, I want to prove one thing!"


    Zhuang Yan: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Renfei was displeased, and clearly conveyed a message that he didn''t want Zhuang Yan to get involved in this matter, but he needed Zhuang Yan to point the camera at Qin Lele.


    Zhuang Yan looked down at himself covered in blood.


    In fact, his vision is all red, and when he blinks, there are still drops of blood dripping from his eyelashes.


    The person on the opposite side couldn¡¯t see anything.


    "President," Zhuang Yan said coldly, "You should know that there is a kind of magic in this world that can be performed through the camera. Everyone is very taboo about this kind of thing. If you are not close to someone, you don''t know how to use video calls."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuang Renfei approached the camera, "Are you going to resist me again? Have you forgotten your injuries?"


    Zhuang Yan: "Don''t dare to forget."


    Zhuang Renfei was shaking with anger.


    After thinking about it, he calmed down again, and persuaded, "I didn''t intend to hurt her. Scientific research can''t do such a dirty thing. I want to set an example. It''s just that I had an adventure a few years ago, and that child may be my old friend. I want to make sure."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t believe it.


    He wiped the blood on his face indiscriminately, and stood up again after the blood had calmed down.


    "Pan Shunlin should have sent you her photo a long time ago."


    Pan Shunlin is a vicious dog. Although there is a certain probability of eating the owner, it is very useful most of the time.


    If the president asks for proof of one thing, he must ask the other party first.


    Zhuang Yan walked out.


    "I''m hung up on nothing else."


    "Wait a minute, Zhuang Yan, do you have hard wings..."


    The phone was hung up.


    Across the wall, Qin Lele took back the cell phone that had been poked out, and ran away clattering away with the cell phone in her arms.


    It was only when she went to a place where no one was around that she comforted Su He milkily.


    "Brother, you heard, he didn''t betray Lele, but oh, why did his father investigate Lele?"


    Su He: "I''m too jealous of you and want to suppress you. After this incident, if you meet people from the scientific research association in the future, avoid them."


    Qin Lele: "Okay, although Lele doesn''t quite understand why. But oh, in fact, Lele just thought about it. If he betrays Lele, Lele will set fire to him and punish him."


    Su He praised a few words before they ended the call.


    Qin Lele moved for a while, and then went to Zhuang Yan with her little hands behind her back.


    "How is it? Isn''t Lele amazing?"


    Zhuang Yan is still doing the last inspection.


    He must make sure everything is safe, otherwise the Gu worms will make a comeback, and it will be the people who will be hurt.


    "you''re good."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t deny this, he even showed a hypocritical and polite smile.


    "The Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple really deserve their reputation."


    Those who can make him smile are the people he will deal with next. In a sense, this also means that he recognizes the strength of the other party.


    Qin Lele, who was about to say a few words, pouted.


    She thought that smile was an eyesore.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh, it''s ugly."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Qin Lele murmured: "He was pretty handsome at first, but after he smirked, he was uglier than a toad. Tsk tsk, Lele''s eyes are so pitiful. Poor eyes, why do you have to suffer so much?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    He simply ignored her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： adventurous boy

    Chapter 667 The Adventurous Boy


    One large and one small walked around the waterworks for a long time, making sure everything was safe before preparing to leave to support other teams.


    This incident affected nearly one-fifth of the people in Chu City.


    In addition, some of the people here were later active in other areas, making it more difficult to resolve the incident.


    They have to race against time.


    Although Zhuang Yan''s fake smile made people feel uncomfortable, after Qin Lele''s observation, this person is still very serious and responsible.


    Therefore, she barely cooperated with the arrangement and did nothing wrong.


    They left the waterworks and were about to get in the car and leave.


    "Hey, madman left, why are you here?"


    Qin Lele was about to climb into the car when she noticed someone looking at her quietly.


    Zuo Xiao was wearing a simple robe, and his long red hair had unknowingly been scattered and was fluttering in the wind.


    The young man''s brows and eyes are still a little childish, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Qin Lele: "What are you doing standing there, come here quickly, let''s go back together~"


    Zuo Xiao strode over, opened the door of the rear compartment, grabbed Qin Lele, who was about to climb into the co-pilot, and threw it into the back row. After he sat in, he said to the driver like a passenger, "Drive, drive Steady."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Why does this Zuo Xiao show a wary look to him? After all, he should be on guard against this dangerous person, right?


    Before starting the car, Zhuang Yan casually glanced out through the window.


    His eyes fell on the place where Zuo Xiao was standing before.


    The sand here is soft, and there is a deep footprint on it, facing the direction of the waterworks.


    This man, standing here, has been staring at the waterworks for a long time. When they came out, they hurriedly changed direction.


    Zhuang Yan lowered his eyes, started the car and left without saying anything.


    After the superior received the notice, more and more teams joined in.


    They didn''t quite know what happened. They only knew that many people began to feel uncomfortable. Because there were too many people, the superiors directly sent people to solve it.


    There are also people who think deeply and make various speculations on the Internet. Speeches that are too exaggerated will be blocked directly, and other speeches can be said casually, anyway, basically no one will guess the truth.


    A few days later, Haizhu Shengshi Community.


    Kong Wen stayed at home under the pretext of being sick, and after his sister went to work, behind his back to the nanny, he began to look up information secretly.


    "That Lele must be a very powerful person. She has supernatural powers. I must worship her as my teacher!"


    The webpage is opened, and some information can also be searched by pinyin search. Sadly, there are some words he doesn''t know.


    After making guesses, Kong Wen vaguely understood that a major event seemed to have happened in Chu City.


    Different from some frightened adults, he was excited, and immediately put the bread and milk in a small schoolbag, avoided the nanny, and bravely took risks.


    Before he walked out of the gate of the community, he realized that something was wrong.


    A man in a suit walks strangely.


    Stiff, and limbs twisted into weird positions. When the man turned around, Kong Wen was startled.


    "You, your face!"


    The man''s facial features are distorted, and he rolls his eyes from time to time.


    The next moment, he returned to normal, but his eyes were gloomy. When he saw an old lady passing by, he suddenly rushed over.


    "what!"


    Kong Wen screamed ahead of time, and shouted again quickly.


    "There are villains! Hurry up and catch the villains!"


    The little milk sound attracted the attention of nearby residents.


    Everyone ran over quickly and found an adult bullying an old lady, and immediately went forward to arrest him.


    "What are you doing? Beating the old man? Do you still have a conscience?"


    The man is not tall or strong, but he is very strong. Several old men couldn''t hold him down, so they hurriedly called for others to help.


    No one noticed that Kong Wen was approaching secretly.


    Little boy has infinite curiosity.


    His dog squatted down, observing the hand of the man who suddenly went berserk.


    At a certain moment, he saw something moving, and when he looked carefully, there was nothing in his palm.


    He thought of Teacher Shen from the academy.


    After turning his brain, Kong Wen took out the jade pendant Qin Lele gave him, and poked the palm of his hand.


    "Moved!"


    He whispered, quickly opened the small schoolbag, took out the milk, drank it in one gulp, and shook the empty glass bottle.


    This time, he mustered up his courage and pressed the jade pendant directly on the man''s palm.


    Not long after, a worm crawled out from the man''s fingertip.


    This bug is smaller than the black bug in the academy, and bigger than the bug that attacked the rest room at first, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    With quick eyesight and quick hands, he directly covered the insects with a glass bottle, and then reversed, and quickly screwed on the cap.


    Holding the bug in his hand, he jumped on the spot.


    "Hahaha, I am also a little hero!"


    Several old men took the time to look at it, and were startled, "Kids, stay away, it''s very dangerous here!"


    Kong Wen twitched while holding the bottle.


    A staff member from the community came over. After seeing this situation, he thought of the notice from above and immediately dialed a special number sent recently.


    Someone answered soon. After listening to his description, he said that there are professionals nearby who will come within five minutes.


    The man stopped struggling later. Everyone was afraid that he would continue to go crazy, so they were detained and waited for professionals to come.


    Wiping off their sweat, they communicated in low voices.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who suddenly went crazy recently."


    "There are so many, don''t listen to the nonsense on the Internet."


    "But this matter is very evil. This is the first time that the higher-ups did not issue a specific notice, but just appealed to everyone to cooperate. If you say it openly, there must be no problem. If you hide it, it may be a big deal."


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    Kong Wen squatted aside to eavesdrop with the bottle in his arms, holding the bottle in his arms very preciously.


    After a few minutes of eavesdropping, the old men stood up.


    "It seems that a professional has come over."


    "No ambulance?"


    "It is said that this kind of thing has happened a lot recently, and medical resources can''t keep up."


    "Why is there a girl, let alone, she looks so lucky."


    girl?


    Kong Wen sneaked out a head.


    "Lele!"


    He cheered, rushed out with the bottle in his arms, and rushed to Qin Lele.


    "So it was really you, I said, something must have happened, and you are the hero responsible for saving the world!"


    Qin Lele nodded without guilt.


    "Yes, yes, Lele is a little hero."


    Su He did not ask how the two met, so they went to deal with the emergency first, leaving the two children to communicate.


    Qin Lele looked at his movements curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "I found a treasure."


    Kong Wen looked nervously at the people around him, and after making sure no one was paying attention, he showed the bottle, "Look, I caught this, isn''t it a very special bug?"


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    Su He has already done a preliminary inspection on the man.


    It is true that the poison was too deep and the body mutated, but where did the Gu worm go?


    He asked the people in charge of uniforms, and found out that it was a child who found out that this person was weird, so he turned back to look at Kong Wen.


    This boy is holding a bottle to show off something, isn''t the bottle filled with the grown Gu worm they are looking for?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： take me as apprentice

    Chapter 668 Accept me as an apprentice


    The residents who were poisoned this time were divided into three categories.


    Drink the water containing the eggs, the eggs hatch, and the body feels slightly uncomfortable. For this type of residents, take out the worms and drink a bowl of Qingdu soup, and they will be cured immediately.


    Some insect eggs not only hatch but also grow to a certain size. The affected residents will change their temperament and attack the surrounding people for no reason. This kind of bug needs to be taken out and nursed back to life for a period of time.


    The last one, the Gu worm completely parasitizes successfully, and that person has died to some extent.


    It can be said that Sheng Gou single-handedly made a disaster that might affect the whole city, even the whole country and the whole world.


    Fortunately, the incident was discovered at the beginning, even so, after this incident, Sheng Gou would definitely be sentenced to death.


    The man who was found to be mad this time belongs to the second type. As long as the bugs are caught in time and recuperated for a period of time, he can recover as before.


    Su He had a guess.


    He arranged for other team members to take him away, said goodbye to the community staff, and walked towards the two children.


    Kong Wen is still showing off.


    "Really, Lele, I think I''m really talented. No one else noticed it, but I discovered it, and I caught it out."


    Kong Wen enthusiastically recommended himself.


    "So accept me as an apprentice, I really like that ''biubiu'' ability."


    "biubiu?"


    Kong Wen immediately put on a few secondary school poses.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She rubbed her face in distress, seeking help from her senior brother.


    After a brief explanation, Su He looked at Kong Wen thoughtfully.


    Kong Wen straightened his back and took the initiative to accept the review.


    Su He: "The root bone is indeed good, and it is a good material for learning this subject."


    Kong Wen was ecstatic. Before he could speak, he heard Su He say calmly, "But not everyone in our Taoist temple accepts it. What''s more, you can''t decide this kind of thing. You have to ask your parents."


    Kong Wen''s mouth twisted when he heard it.


    "My relative is my sister, I will call her right away, she will definitely agree!"


    Su He: "..." Who are these people?


    Su He couldn''t watch his junior sister being entangled, but he really dialed the number he said.


    After the other party heard the whole story, they chatted with Kong Wen for a few more words, and finally told Su He very simply, "I have no objection, as long as you are willing to accept, I can drive him out of the house."


    Su He: "...What if we are liars?"


    The woman on the other end of the phone said perfunctorily: "No one will lie to a fool."


    Su He began to have a headache.


    This is different from what he expected. He originally wanted to use the parents'' opposition to persuade the girl. Unexpectedly, this pair of siblings are unreliable.


    Kong Wen is still circling Qin Lele.


    "Accept me as an apprentice, my sister will definitely agree, I want to learn to fly with the sword, I also want to learn to emit light waves, and there are..."


    Qin Lele holds her head.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Don''t pay attention to him, he''s thinking too much. ¡¿


    Qin Lele muttered in her mind: "Lele also wants to learn how to fly with the sword, and what about Guangbo sounds so cool."


    The system is even more dissatisfied with this Kong Wen, and it has brought down the host.


    Kong Wen is indeed a rare good seedling, and he also has courage, so Su He has the idea of ??cherishing his talents.


    "Let''s think about it, even if we want to, you must accept the assessment. Only after passing the assessment can you join my sect."


    "Your sect?"


    Kong Wen blinked, turned to look at Qin Lele, then at him, and said excitedly, "You are her senior brother, so you are better, right?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, and he beat Su He''s arm dissatisfied.


    "Obviously Lele is more powerful!"


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    Su He admitted frankly: "My little junior sister is the best."


    Kong Wen is no longer interested in Su He.


    "I want to worship the strongest person as my teacher, I want to..."


    Su He interrupted him: "Lele can''t accept apprentices yet. She is still learning herself, how can she teach others?"


    Qin Lele also felt that Kong Wen was a bit annoying. She folded her hands and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Yes, yes, Lele is still studying, don''t make things difficult for Lele~"


    Kong Wen looked confused.


    He secretly glanced at Su He, and then remembered Qin Lelelu''s tricks, and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Su He laughed, he didn''t expect this kid to dislike him. Those who don''t know are fearless, so he won''t be angry.


    "You go home first, this matter needs to be discussed at a later date."


    Kong Wen was not happy.


    "It''s okay for me to learn from you, right? Shouldn''t geniuses be cultivated from childhood?"


    Qin Lele was even more unhappy, "You are not a genius, Lele is!"


    Kong Wen thought for a while, then gestured with his fingers, "Then I''m a little less genius than you."


    Qin Lele defended his shortcomings: "You are not as good as Lele''s brothers and sisters. You are not allowed to say that you are a genius!"


    Su He patiently waited for the two to quarrel, and only after the junior sister won a big victory, did they send Kong Wen home, and then drove Qin Lele away.


    On the way, he listened to Si Yan''s report.


    "All the first-class infected people have recovered, and only a few of the second-class infected people have slipped through the net. We can only investigate slowly. As for the third-class infected people, they have not appeared so far."


    Si Yan hesitated, "Do you think someone will be completely controlled by the Gu worm? It''s only been a few days, and the Gu worm didn''t grow up with hormones."


    Su and Habitual imagined the worst possible outcome.


    "They all drank the same batch of water. Due to their different physiques, everyone ended up with different degrees of physical damage. If someone really meets the conditions of Gu insects, everything is possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Su He thought about it, and asked Qin Lele to do a divination.


    "Ok~"


    Qin Lele immediately took out the tortoise shell. Before divination, she suddenly tapped Su and Memo.


    "Brother, don''t frown, it''s no big deal, if something goes wrong, there will be Lele~"


    She patted her chest confidently.


    "There is nothing in this world that Lele can''t solve!"


    Su He laughed.


    Qin Lele put on a stern face, serious about divination.


    "Well, this hexagram..."


    Su He: "How?"


    Qin Lele scratched her face, "Hmm..."


    Su He was a little nervous, so he quickly pulled over and stopped to look at the hexagram by himself. After reading it, he also fell silent.


    "What does this hexagram mean? Unheard of."


    He could only take pictures and ask Master Yun.


    Master Yun replied ''I don''t know''.


    Qin Lele glanced at Su He secretly, and found that the senior brother started to frown, feeling distressed, "Then Lele will change one thing to divination. Just divination whether Lele can solve this problem perfectly."


    The hexagram is auspicious.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    She threw the turtle shell again, "Find out when this matter will be resolved."


    The hexagram is recent.


    "Again..."


    Su He quickly stopped her, "Don''t forget, divination is very tiring."


    Fun food factory.


    Two security guards are patrolling.


    "Strange, where did the boy go? If he leaves his post without authorization, he might be fired."


    Another security guard: "Maybe it''s a stomachache. I just saw him running out holding his stomach, and he walked along that road."


    After checking around, the two security guards detoured to the road that the security guard surnamed Tong left.


    "Did you hear anything, who is eating?"


    "Could it be that the child has a stomachache but steals food?"


    They were a little angry, strode over, and when they turned a corner, they saw a middle-aged man with his back to them, holding a piece of raw meat in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Is Qin Ping in a relationship?

    Chapter 669 Is Qin Ping in a relationship?


    Maple Leaf Hotel.


    The waiter held the tray and looked at one big and one small with complicated expressions.


    This young and handsome man in a casual suit, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, has a sunny and natural smile on his face. He looks like a good-tempered man who is easy to like.


    When the waiter just ordered for them, he secretly blushed because of the man''s hearty smile, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Now, seeing this young man and a girl, pawing at the exquisitely crafted partition decorations, sneaking a sneak peek at the guests at another table, her heart shattered in two.


    Qin Youxian hadn''t realized that he accidentally cut off a peach blossom. He took advantage of the terrain, and after successfully peeping, he reported the situation to his sister.


    "It''s a young woman with barely good looks. It''s estimated to be 1.6 meters tall, and the high heels are at least seven centimeters over."


    As the president of a large food company, the young and handsome Qin Youyou is still very popular with women.


    However, he himself has no thoughts about this for the time being. Facing the woman who almost fell into his arms, he can still say something like ''be careful when walking or you will buy a pair of crutches''.


    And his aesthetics of women''s appearance basically comes from his mother.


    His mother is a great beauty. As soon as she met her father, she won his father''s heart.


    In contrast, the young woman who met Qin Ping was indeed a bit reluctant.


    The person he communicated with was naturally Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is wearing a white sweater and carrying a panda backpack, looking fresh and watery. Curiosity shone in the big grape-like eyes, and the small mouth also pressed hard, as if wanting to ''see'' the scene of the big brother having a blind date.


    After hearing Qin Youxian''s words, she stretched out her hand anxiously.


    "Lele should also take a look, Youyou Gege, why don''t you give Lele a hug~"


    Qin Youxian hugged Qin Lele as he wished, and together they peeked at a table of guests not far away through the decorative partition.


    It was a young man and woman, the man was Qin Ping, Qin Youxian didn''t know that woman, but he was a little bit embarrassed, he didn''t expect such a young cousin to start a blind date.


    "Hey, Lele has seen this woman before."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face vigorously, squeezing the soft flesh on her cheeks.


    "Where did you see it?"


    "Don''t rush, think slowly."


    Qin Youxian happily said: "And today we can keep following them to see how they get along, and whether this woman will become your sister-in-law."


    Qin Lele has no objection at all.


    The waiter who was completely ignored finally couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    "Two guests..."


    "Hush!"


    Qin Lele turned her head nervously, and stretched out her little meaty hand to cover the waiter''s mouth.


    "Don''t be so loud, it will attract their attention."


    Facing such a cute girl, it is hard for the waiter to refuse. She can only remind Qin Youxian that this kind of behavior will cause trouble for other people''s guests, so it is better to go back to the seat to eat first.


    The two of them could only sit back.


    In all fairness, the food in this restaurant is not bad. Qin Lele threw herself into it while eating, forgetting the purpose of secretly following her eldest brother.


    Qin Youxian was a little absent-minded.


    After much deliberation, he temporarily built a small group, and pulled the brothers he knew and had accounts into a small group, secretly took a blurry photo, and sent it in.


    It is said that Qin An, the newly promoted actor who is running the announcement, was the first to respond.


    ¡¾Qin An: My elder brother? ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Do you recognize it when it¡¯s so blurry? But one thing to say, is the big cousin in love? Did you fall in love so early? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: He''s not young anymore, it''s time to talk, and it''s time for Qin An to talk too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: The social fear mushroom you want to kill me? My eldest brother and I are still young, so you should fall in love, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: I heard that recently, the fourth aunt helped the two cousins ??introduce many blind dates. Because you have suffered a lot from the blind date, so you want to see Qin Ping''s cousin also suffer? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: You actually said good things for Qin Ping, something is wrong with you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Something is wrong with you.jpg¡¿


    Followed by a row of ''you are wrong''.


    Qin Youxian laughed out loud.


    Qin Lele was enjoying the delicious food. She took a moment to look at it and was almost startled.


    "Young Gege?" Qin Lele asked cautiously, "Is your face cramp?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Hahaha! ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why are you laughing?"


    The system coughed a few times, saying that Qin Lele had heard wrong.


    Actually, this meeting, it is currently spying on Qin Youxian chatting with those brothers.


    It''s interesting to see these brothers fighting each other.


    Responding to the enthusiastic request of the group of friends, Qin Youxian also secretly took several photos.


    Later, when no one was paying attention, he sneaked to the partition, eager to reach out his phone to take a few pictures.


    Shooting at this distance, the clarity of the photo is higher.


    ¡¾Qin An: Brother''s expression is so stinky. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Xi: He actually wants to go on a blind date? The old man asked for it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Qin Xiaoxi, you actually showed up too. Shouldn''t you be in class at this time? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: How do you know that he is in class at this point? Do you know his class schedule? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Of course, I am a good brother. Once he skips class, I will report to his head teacher (*£þ¦á£þ)¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: It should not be a blind date, maybe the daughter of a business partner, other relatives, etc., have a meal together as a courtesy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Something is wrong with you.jpg¡¿


    This time, even Andrei showed up.


    ¡¾Andrei: It''s incredible that you can actually speak up for your big cousin. ¡¿


    Qin Haikuo didn''t explain.


    Finally, even Qin Tiangao showed up.


    ¡¾Qin Tiangao: You are very busy and don''t take the initiative to follow up. So, who are you helping to follow up? ¡¿


    The president who was smirking at the screen tightened his heart.


    ¡¾Qin Tiangao: Or, who are you tracking with? ¡¿


    The brothers in the group exploded immediately.


    ¡¾Qin An: Okay you, did you go out with Lele? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Answer me quickly? ¡¿


    Qin Youxian turned off his mobile phone and started eating as if nothing had happened.


    Because of this, he didn''t see the later news in the group.


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: Fury is incompetent. If you really want to take revenge on him, you need to prescribe the right medicine. ¡¿


    ¡¾Andrei: You used the wrong idiom, it should be a flaw. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: I know all four words, but what does it mean? ¡¿


    ¡¾Andrei: refers to attacking others'' weaknesses or mistakes¡¿


    Andrei explained the meaning of prescribing the right medicine very seriously, and this serious attitude made people feel embarrassed to laugh at him.


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: Sorry, I''m a doctor and I''m used to it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Andrei: Oh, I know you are not mocking Mr. Qin Youxian. ¡¿


    There was a moment of silence in the group.


    ¡¾Qin An: Come on, how do you prescribe the right medicine? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: He was forced to go on a blind date recently, and he managed to escape. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: I understand! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Who wants to harm me.jpg¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： blind date pain

    Chapter 670 The Pain of a Blind Date


    Qin Lele''s meal came late, and they ate much faster than Qin Ping''s table.


    Holding a cup of ice cream, Qin Lele ran to the partition to squat again, scooped a scoop of ice cream, took a peek, scooped a scoop, and took a look.


    She felt a little regretful, "If I had known earlier, Lele should have borrowed the sound transmission Gu."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: You can use sound transmission symbols. ¡¿


    The sound transmission talisman, as the name suggests, can transmit sound. It is a talisman that only exists in legends. After all, this thing is a bit against the sky.


    Masters living in modern times don¡¯t actually need this. If they want to transmit sound, they just need to buy a mobile phone.


    Ke Suhe is a master of talismans. He likes to study various talismans, create his own or search for ancient books, and restore lost talismans.


    A few days ago, I heard that Su He restored the sound transmission talisman.


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, she took out her cell phone, and called Su He.


    The other party was obviously still busy with Gu worms, but he still patiently listened to the whole story.


    "I haven''t tried the effect yet, I''ll take a picture for you now, try to see if you can draw it."


    Qin Lele had never heard the voice of other Taoist priests coming through the phone.


    "You want your little junior sister to draw a talisman that you have never seen before. I''m afraid it will take a long time to learn to draw it?"


    Su He: "Junior sister is a genius."


    The man didn''t believe it, and his tone was disdainful.


    Su He said again: "A bit of spiritual light is a talisman, and the world is wasting ink and ink in vain. You can''t appreciate the joy of drawing talismans."


    The man fell silent.


    Qin Lele listened contentedly to his brother''s praise, and then chirped.


    "I love you, brother."


    Su He: "I''ll send it to you right away."


    Qin Lele hung up the phone, clicked on the photo sent by Su He, looked at the strange lines, thought for a while, took out the cinnabar yellow paper from her small bag, picked up the brush, drew it casually, and the symbol was formed.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: You are the best host! ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook his head triumphantly, and the snow-white ball tied to the head of the ball also shook.


    She drew a few more casually, all of which were instant.


    After finishing the drawing, she took out a small paper figurine, and watched the other party rush to Qin Ping''s table with the sound transmission talisman on his back.


    Soon, a voice came to Qin Lele''s ear.


    was the young woman''s voice.


    "Boss Qin, why don''t you speak?"


    After another meeting, the woman said delicately, "Can I call you Aping?"


    After a while, "It is said that there is a good movie recently, let''s go to the movie later."


    After a while, "The taste of this place is not very good, let''s change to another store."


    Qin Lele raised his left eyebrow for a while, raised his right eyebrow for a while, and patted his ear.


    Qin Youxian was curious: "Lele, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele moved her little nose in doubt.


    "Is there something wrong with Lele''s hearing? From the beginning, Lele only heard that woman''s voice, and didn''t Big Gege speak?"


    Qin Youxian thought to himself, if he had a blind date, he would definitely not want to talk.


    The pain of a blind date, whoever experiences it will know.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, brother seems to have noticed, he glanced this way several times. ¡¿


    Qin Lele quickly grabbed the cinnabar yellow paper on the ground, and beckoned Qin Youxian to leave.


    "Wandering Gege, go, go, hurry up, if you are caught by Big Gege, Lele''s desserts for a month will be gone."


    A large dog and a small dog sneaked away, ran to the parking lot, and hid in the car.


    After a while, Qin Ping and the young woman also came to the parking lot. Qin Ping got into the driver''s seat. The woman tried to open the door of the passenger seat but didn''t open it. Say something to the people in the car.


    Afraid of being discovered, Qin Youxian closed the car window a long time ago, and now he and Qin Lele were lying in front of the same window, with their faces pressed against the glass, and their eyes trying to look out.


    They watched Qin Ping leave the young woman behind and drive away.


    Qin Lele sighed.


    "Oh, this person is definitely not my sister-in-law."


    Qin Youxian also regretted: "I want him to experience this pain for a while longer."


    "Hey, Yougege, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing nothing."


    The young woman stood where she was and cursed a few words, then stepped on her high heels and left.


    Qin Youxian lowered the car window and poked his head out to take a look.


    Qin Lele also quickly poked his head out.


    "Lele remembered who she was."


    Qin Youxian was surprised: "Who is she? What''s her name?"


    "Uh, I don''t know about this Lele," Qin Lele shaved her face. "Like a few nights ago, Lele saw her. She was from the action team. Oh no, Lele didn''t see her later."


    Qin Youxian was at a loss: "Operation team?"


    Qin Lele didn''t have time to answer his question, so she held her face and recalled.


    "It seems to be the action team, following Zhuang Yan, she didn''t show up in the later action, but how did she know Big Gege?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t like the scientific research meeting.


    The action group is a knife of the scientific research society, so she is even more disliked.


    However, it is undeniable that some people in it have real materials, and some people have not bad personalities, and they have a bad relationship with them. It is purely because of different positions and disagreements.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I also think scientific research will be weird, you can find a chance to ask your brother, in case the other party hurts your brother, we can take precautions in advance. ¡¿


    "You have a point!"


    Qin Lele subconsciously wanted to open the door, only to realize that the car that had driven away had returned.


    The car window was lowered, revealing Qin Ping''s handsome and cold side face.


    Qin Lele: The cat is afraid.jpg


    Qin Youyou: The dog is nervous.jpg


    The three of them went to the dessert shop next door.


    Looking up, this store is also called ''Happy Moment''.


    "Has their family opened a branch?" Qin Lele clapped her hands happily, "Lele really likes his desserts~"


    Qin Ping was pushing the door. Hearing this, he said calmly, "Qin Tiangao and I bought that store and are planning to open branches across the country."


    Qin Youxian looked at him warily.


    Qin Lele really followed in Qin Ping''s footsteps, talking non-stop, and after Qin Ping took his seat, he even beat him on the shoulder.


    "Really? Big Gege, you are so kind. In this way, Lele can eat his desserts wherever he goes~"


    Qin Youxian felt that things were not that simple. He glanced at Qin Ping and then at Qin Lele, wanting to remind him.


    Qin Ping readily admitted.


    "Yes, you can eat it anywhere."


    As for how much you can eat, that''s up to him and Qin Tiangao to control.


    Things like eating too many desserts secretly behind their backs and crying because of tooth decay can no longer happen.


    Qin Ping didn''t mention his painstaking efforts at all, nor did he say that Qin Tiangao had invited many people to research sugar-free but sweet desserts.


    He took the initiative to order several desserts and an ice cream.


    Qin Lele''s eyes flashed a small heart.


    "Big Gege, you are so nice today, I love you~"


    She made a gesture of caution with her fingers and sent it over.


    Qin Ping nodded reservedly.


    Soon, the dessert and ice cream were brought up. When Qin Lele was about to reach for it, Qin Ping brought the ice cream over.


    Qin Lele: Maomao Confused.jpg


    "You ate ice cream today," Qin Ping said flatly, "I''ll eat this one for you."


    Qin Lele couldn''t believe it.


    She watched helplessly as Qin Ping, who rarely ate ice cream, scooped it up spoon by spoon.


    The ice cream that is not much will soon bottom out.


    She panicked, jumped off the chair, and grabbed Qin Ping''s hand.


    "Big Ge Ge, you save some, you save some for Lele!"


    Qin Ping was unmoved, and even protected several other desserts.


    He seemed to mention casually: "Which one of you proposed the matter of following me? Qin Youxian? Qin Youran? Qin Haikuo?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： The picture is very big

    The picture in Chapter 671 is very large


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: I''m done! ¡¿


    It was said that Qin An, the newly promoted film star who is said to be very busy, was the first to reply.


    ¡¾Qin An: Oops, did you find out that I secretly introduced some girls to your mother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian:! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Qin An, you really want to kill me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Cousin Andri, is there a problem with our second cousin''s IQ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Andrei: I recently realized a truth that appropriate lies can help promote relationships between people. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Got it, got it, then I won¡¯t tell anyone in the future, I think you are a bit like a little old man. ¡¿


    ¡¾Andrei: ...¡¿


    Finally, it was Qin Tiangao who brought the topic back.


    ¡¾Qin Tiangao: What you were following was discovered by Qin Ping. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: I''m done! ¡¿


    It''s over in every sense.


    In just a short while, not only did Qin Ping claim that he found out about this, but he also suggested to follow up. His mother also sent photos of a few girls, saying that they would meet to have a meal and chat next time.


    No matter how powerful the president is, he can''t escape the fate of being urged to marry by his mother!


    Qin Lele successfully grabbed a dessert, ate happily, and took time to care about Qin Youxian.


    "Youyou Ge Ge, why are you sweating profusely? Is it so hot today?"


    She muttered, and stretched out her little hand, ready to treat brother You Xian who seemed a little weak.


    Qin Ping stopped her, without changing his expression, "He just suddenly remembered that he still has something to deal with."


    Qin Youxian frowned and looked at him, but Qin Ping looked back without any fear.


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and clapped her hands as if suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, Lele got it, you guys are playing a game where whoever blinks loses, Lele wants to play too!"


    Qin Youxian smiled wryly.


    Soon, he couldn''t even make a wry smile.


    He got a call.


    After hearing clearly what the other party said, he gradually became serious and his brows gathered together.


    "I see, I''ll deal with it right away."


    He can only say goodbye to Qin Lele.


    "I have something urgent to deal with, so let your elder brother take you back."


    He wailed in his heart, his vacation, his sister, why is he so unlucky today?


    Qin Lele took a bite of the cake, casually raised her head and glanced at him, and was stunned when she saw this.


    "Hey, Youyou Gege, you are going to be unlucky."


    This cousin''s face was fine a few minutes ago, and this will suddenly change.


    She quickly came to a conclusion, "What are you going to deal with? Lele is going too, Lele will protect you!"


    If it weren''t for the safety of several people involved in this matter, Qin Youxian would really be happy.


    Not everyone can be protected by his sister, right?


    "No, no, it''s just that something happened to a food factory under the name of our group, and I have to go over and cooperate to deal with it."


    He completely forgot that Lele has a rebellious mentality.


    The more he said no, Qin Lele decided to go.


    When Qin Youxian stood up, Qin Lele jumped up and hung on him, proudly raising his chin.


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to get rid of Lele~"


    She greeted Qin Ping together.


    "Do you want to go too, Da Ge Ge?"


    Qin Ping also went. He drove Qin Lele, and Qin Youxian opened the way alone.


    Qin Lele sat in the co-pilot, moving her hands and feet restlessly, like a curious cat.


    "That''s right, Big Ge Ge, why did you have dinner with that sister?"


    Curious Maomao began to ask, "Could she become Lele''s sister-in-law?"


    Qin Ping frowned, "Qin Youxian told you?"


    "Well, it doesn''t count," Qin Lele shook her head, "Because Youyou Gege was going on a blind date today, and he ran out. Lele saw you eating with your sister, and thought you were also on a blind date."


    "It''s not a blind date."


    Qin Ping is not a character who likes to explain, but his younger sister is curious, and he can explain a few words without losing a piece of meat.


    "Her name is Zheng Jiaxi. Her uncle recently cooperated with our company and made an appointment to have dinner together. But her uncle didn''t come, but she came."


    Qin Ping knew that the man was a drunkard, and deliberately asked his niece to come over to match them up. It''s just that the two sides are still cooperating, no matter how disgusted Qin Ping is in his heart, it''s impossible to say that the cooperation is in vain and turn around and leave.


    People don¡¯t have to leave, or they can order and pay, but they don¡¯t have to speak and ignore each other.


    Qin Lele nodded ignorantly.


    Little hands tugged at the clothes, Qin Lele suddenly said, "Big Gege, she''s lying to you, she doesn''t like you."


    Qin Lele eavesdropped, of course, overheard the few words Zheng Jiaxi said, such as admiring Qin Ping and the like.


    "She didn''t have a peach blossom, and you didn''t have a peach blossom, she was lying, hum, lying is not a good behavior."


    Qin Ping hesitated to speak.


    He almost wanted to say, sister, you usually lie.


    "I can see that his uncle wants to match us, probably because of what she said. And she wants to get close to me, there is no purpose."


    "What purpose?"


    "I don''t know yet, but it depends on what she does next."


    If you stick to him after being treated so coldly, then the other party has big plans.


    Qin Lele is relieved.


    "Big Gege is so smart, he won''t suffer any disadvantages, I''ll show you my heart~"


    She skillfully put her thumb and index finger together, making a gesture of caution.


    Qin Ping''s expression instantly softened a few degrees, and the hand on the steering wheel tapped several times cheerfully.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, you can tell your eldest brother Zheng Jiaxi''s true identity, so that you can know yourself and the enemy and win every battle. ¡¿


    Qin Lele followed suit honestly.


    "Scientific research association? Former member of the action group?"


    Qin Ping was thoughtful, and glanced at Qin Lele''s innocent face from the corner of his eye.


    The three of them arrived at Fun Food Manufacturing Company, which is one of the subsidiaries that Qin Youxian is in charge of. This company is actually a factory with a remote location and a large area, dedicated to the production of a certain series of products.


    Because it is far away from the city center, few people usually come here.


    But now, there are several city guard team vehicles parked in front of the company, and city guard team members are asking questions.


    Qin Ping subconsciously frowned, "What happened?"


    Even the members of the city guards came, it must be a big deal.


    Qin Youxian: "I don''t know too well. According to the person in charge, it seems that two security guards of the company have disappeared. After investigation by the city guard team, the last place where the two security guards appeared should be the company."


    After all, Qin Youxian is the general manager of this area. If something like this happens, he must come and take a look. It is not only to cooperate with the investigation of the city guard team, but also to appease the hearts of the employees.


    The person in charge has already arrived.


    "Boss Qin."


    The anxiety and panic of the person in charge was written on his face, and he whispered about the two security guards.


    "The people who saw them last were all questioned. I checked the shift schedule, and there were three people patrolling in that shift, and there was a security guard, Tong Fei, who happened to have a bad stomach and went to the bathroom at that time."


    Qin Lele is next to Qin Ping, looking around curiously.


    Inadvertently, she saw Tong Fei who was being questioned.


    "that person¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Team Pei

    Chapter 672 Team Pei


    Tong Fei is cooperating with the city guard team members for questioning.


    He is not very tall, but has a relatively strong body and a very ordinary appearance.


    He will be questioned, and he has a very sad expression.


    When Qin Lele and the others approached, he heard him say, "It would be great if I didn''t eat my stomach badly. If I stayed with them, nothing would happen to them."


    The experienced city guard team members stared at his face, but didn''t see anything.


    In fact, after accepting the report from the family of the missing person, they searched all the way, including this area, but still found nothing. People who repeatedly investigate the company now are also helpless.


    If a homicide has already occurred, Tong Fei is definitely the most suspected person, and the alibi is not sufficient.


    But they didn''t want to pray for the two missing people. The truth is, they couldn''t find anyone, and they didn''t find any clues around here.


    There are a lot of surveillance in the company. They follow the surveillance to check where the two people last appeared, but they still find nothing.


    The members of the city protection team asked Tong Fei a few more questions, and Tong Fei responded cooperatively. There were also employees nearby who looked at him sympathetically.


    Qin Lele approached unknowingly, looked up at Tong Fei, and said crisply, "Shu Shu, he''s lying!"


    The members of the city guard team were startled, looked down, and found that it was Qin Lele.


    "what did you just say?"


    Qin Lele pointed at Tong Fei and said seriously, "He''s lying, he knows why the two security guards had an accident."


    Perhaps it was Qin Lele who said it firmly and seriously. The members of the city guard subconsciously believed her words and looked at Tong Fei sharply.


    Tong Fei only panicked for a moment, and smiled wryly, "She doesn''t understand anything, and she doesn''t know that she needs to be responsible for talking nonsense."


    Qin Ping and Qin Youxian looked at each other, and stood behind Qin Lele one after another, pressing her shoulder with one hand.


    "My sister doesn''t joke about things like this."


    Most people still sided with Tong Fei.


    Qin Lele: "Xiao Tongtong, this person must be that one."


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: What do you see? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Lele didn''t see anything."


    The system is not well understood.


    Qin Lele stared at Tong Fei''s face, explaining in her mind.


    "Lele can''t see his past and future, he has no face."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    The members of the city guard team felt embarrassed. He hoped that there would be a breakthrough in this disappearance case, but Qin Lele didn''t produce any evidence.


    When they were in a dilemma, their captain came over.


    This is a young man with clear eyebrows and an upright spirit. He is the kind of person who looks very reliable.


    City guard team member: "Captain Pei, this is how it happened."


    The members of the city guard team became more and more guilty as they talked.


    Pei Shao was not angry, and stared at Qin Lele a few times.


    "We met some time ago."


    Qin Lele also stared at this righteous face, and patted his head with his small hands, "It''s you, Shushu. Lele was too sleepy at the time, so I just glanced at you in a daze."


    She was talking about the last time she took Sheng Hook to report the crime.


    Sheng Gou is related to several murder cases, and Pei Shao is responsible for handling this matter.


    Pei Shao was deeply impressed by that group of people.


    The group is divided into two distinct teams. One team is from the legendary Action Team of the Scientific Research Association, and is also a special person that the city protection team occasionally talks about and cooperates with.


    The other team has very different styles, Ji Ting who is 2.3 meters tall but a bit naive, Su He who is as gentle as a spring breeze, Sheng Jin who is as cold as ice, and Si Yan who is carefree. The most eye-catching one is definitely the one sleeping in the arms Qin Lele.


    Except for taking a look at him in the middle of the journey, he was asleep the rest of the time, sleeping very soundly, and snoring a little, his face was rosy and shiny.


    Tong Fei''s smile was a little stiff.


    "Do you know this kid?"


    The words are very simple, but it is easy to make people think too much.


    Pei Shao nodded lightly, "We pay attention to evidence in our work, so don''t panic."


    Tong Fei''s smile became even stiffer, "I''m not panicking."


    Pei Shao: "You say yes."


    Tong Fei: "..."


    Some colleagues familiar with Pei Shao''s style became vigilant.


    Their captain seldom speaks like this, but once he speaks like this, he is guarding someone.


    Before, they didn''t think Tong Fei was suspicious, even if Qin Lele said a few words, it was useless.


    It''s different now.


    The atmosphere among the few people changed faintly.


    Pei Shao was not in a hurry to chat with Tong Fei, and he pretended not to see his intention to leave, but thanked Qin Lele instead.


    "We will send you a pennant of enthusiastic citizens in another day, thank you for your help in our work."


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele immediately became enthusiastic, and started gesticulating with her little hands, "Then, can Lele apply for a big pennant, especially big?"


    Pei Shao: "No problem."


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. She felt that Team Pei was much better than the members of the Scientific Research Association.


    She immediately pestered Pei Shao, saying how big a pennant she wanted, and what kind of material would be best, always making a bunch of requests.


    Tong Fei couldn''t stand anymore.


    "Do you still have questions? If there are no questions..."


    Pei Shao looked down at Qin Lele. Qin Lele was looking up at him, blinking her big watery eyes.


    Pei Shao understood, and said to the city guards, "Let him lead the way. Where was the last time he met the two missing persons? I''ll go and have a look right away."


    He turned to look at Tong Fei again, "Won''t this disturb your work?"


    Before Tong Fei opened his mouth, Qin Youxian, who had seen some tricks, immediately said, "Don''t bother, our company is dedicated to cooperating with the investigation today. If you don''t go to work, you will be given subsidies."


    Tong Fei could only swallow his refusal, and walked in a certain direction with a few city guards.


    The person in charge of the company wanted to follow, but was stopped by Qin Youxian.


    "Boss Qin?"


    Qin Youxian said solemnly: "Gather all the employees together and stay in a safe place."


    The person in charge looked bewildered, but he followed suit.


    As soon as Tong Fei left, Qin Lele gave a thumbs up.


    "Shu Shu, you are so smart."


    Pei Shao knew that Qin Lele had other identities and special abilities. He himself has dealt with special personnel, so he is not so pedantic.


    He will never despise Qin Lele because of her age.


    There are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains.


    "what should I do?"


    Paused, he changed his words, "What do I need to do?"


    Qin Lele looked around, thought for a while, and took out a stack of talismans from her bag.


    "Shu Shu, you bend down, Lele whispers to you."


    Pei Shao, who has an upright face, bent down and cooperated very well.


    "When the time comes, it will be like this... again... and then..."


    Even when he heard something teasing Tong Fei, Pei Shao didn''t show any other expressions.


    "I will arrange it."


    Pei Shao walked towards Qin Youxian.


    "Just in case, Mr. Qin needs to reassure the employees. They will not run around or place orders for at least an hour after the meeting."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Lele has made another contribution

    Chapter 673 Lele has made another contribution


    Tong Fei took several members of the city guards to a corridor near the workshop.


    This is a place where crosses intersect. Behind it is the workshop. The front end leads to the hall. Go to the left and you can go to the bathroom. On the right is a door. The door is open, and you can see the weeds and not far away. Mountains and mist.


    Several city guards looked at each other.


    One person enthusiastically said: "It''s really hard work for you, I haven''t seen a citizen who is so cooperative with you for a long time."


    He patted Tong Fei on the shoulder generously, and when he found Tong Fei''s limbs stiff, he pretended not to know, "Don''t worry, our team Pei is very talkative, and I will ask you a few professional questions later, and you can go to rest gone."


    Tong Fei: "A professional question?"


    The members of the city guard made a few nonsense, but they had been secretly observing Tong Fei''s reaction.


    The micro-expressions and micro-movements all revealed a fact that they were not sure about before.


    This person really knew about the disappearance of the two security guards!


    After a while, Pei Shao came over, with a man and a woman beside him.


    The young man is Qin Ping. He is purely a background board, and he followed him because he was worried about his sister being in danger. As for Qin Lele, with her hands in her hands, she pretended to be a tiger and walked out of the aura of a big boss.


    When Pei Shao communicated with Tong Fei, she kept her hands in her hands and stared at Tong Fei with her big and bright eyes without saying a word.


    Tong Fei panicked from being stared at.


    "I''ve brought you here, can I go to rest now?"


    Pei Shao inspected the site carefully, and upon hearing this, said, "I heard that you are very familiar with the company''s internal structure. I would like to ask you to help guide the way. I want to walk around here, and maybe I can find something."


    Tong Fei wanted to refuse, but everyone was staring at him. He also knew that if he refused, he would be suspected, so he could only reluctantly agree and lead the way.


    He raised his feet and walked away, Qin Lele put his hands in his hands, raised his heels to follow, and even walked side by side with him, following him.


    Before following up, Pei Shao handed each city guard a triangle bag.


    The outer skin is white paper, and there seems to be something bulging inside.


    A city guard team member secretly opened a slit and found that there was yellow paper inside, and his expression suddenly became subtle.


    They have worked together for many years, know what to say and what not to say, and immediately put the triangular bag away.


    Tong Fei walked around the company with a few people wearily, when passing by a certain place, Qin Lele suddenly called him, "Shu Shu, where does that road lead to?"


    Tong Fei looked over perfunctorily, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    At this moment, a black shadow quickly crawled past his pupils.


    Qin Lele slowly narrowed his eyes.


    "Lele can be sure now."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Thanks to your cleverness, do you want to contact Su and them? ¡¿


    "Lele just sent them a message."


    Who would have thought that the third type of infected person could lurk so deep.


    Obviously not human, but with human thoughts and temperament. It can perfectly hide in the crowd, commit crimes a little bit, and leave no evidence.


    She didn''t expect that she would discover such a big crisis just by following Qin Youxian to take a look.


    "No wonder the hexagrams obtained by Lele''s divination last time were so weird."


    After all, this incident is a disaster overall, and what they are most worried about will happen. But she was very lucky to discover the crisis in advance, so she confused the hexagram and didn''t know how to show it.


    Tong Feiqian laughed, "There''s nothing to see in the wilderness, it''s all weeds, and it''s connected to the outside, and if you go inside, you''ll meet wild animals."


    "yes?"


    Qin Lele laughed excitedly.


    "Lele wants to see the beast, Shushu, shall we go there together?"


    Tong Fei refused angrily.


    Pei Shao came over, "Is this area also considered the scope of the company? Please take us there to have a look."


    The reasons he gave are still irresistible.


    "The duty of the security guards is to patrol. This is a food factory. Even if there are no thieves, there may be wild dogs or small animals crawling in to steal food. You will definitely patrol here, and you know the way."


    Tong Fei had to lead the way.


    There is nothing on the concrete road, and there is basically nothing to be seen in the nearby fields.


    Several members of the city guards opened their eyes wide, but they didn''t see any blood.


    Only Qin Lele ran into a bush and picked up a bone through a handkerchief.


    "Look, what did Lele find?"


    It was Qin Ping''s turn to shrink his pupils.


    He doesn''t know what his sister''s plan is, who knows if it''s an animal bone in her hand or...


    "Lele, put it down!"


    Qin Lele immediately shrank her shoulders, handed the bone to Pei Shao, then ran to Qin Ping''s side, and took his hand.


    Pei Shao glanced at it and said firmly, "Human bones."


    Before the members of the City Guards responded, Tong Fei said firmly, "Impossible!"


    Pei Shao, who was standing in front of the city guards, had already waved his hand.


    The members of the city guard immediately circled around a large circle skillfully and surrounded Tong Fei.


    "How do you explain this bone?"


    Tong Fei''s facial muscles began to lose control.


    He is not a real person after all, and those bugs are just simulating the behavior of a normal person. Today''s affairs are more than they can handle.


    Qin Lele pasted a talisman on Qin Ping''s body, and pushed it away vigorously.


    "Everyone back off!"


    She has a loud voice. Although she is full of milk, she is also serious, and she has a majesty that does not match her age.


    Everyone had surrounded Tong Fei in a big circle, and they were far away from Tong Fei. After hearing this, they moved away silently.


    It was also at this time that countless bugs scrambled out of Tong Fei''s body.


    The body, which is not considered tall, fell directly, and densely packed bugs rushed to everyone present.


    "Oh my god!"


    "What is this?"


    "I''m getting goosebumps!"


    The members of the city guard team were afraid, but they didn''t dare to panic. They took out their weapons and prepared to deal with this group of bugs.


    The bugs that were rushing towards them seemed to have sensed something and started to retreat.


    Only Pei Shao glanced at the talisman in his hand, and found that the talisman was faintly hot.


    The bugs who were forced back gathered together, as if they were going to make ''Tong Fei'' stand up again.


    At this moment, the cinnabar lines that were lying quietly on the ground seemed to come to life, forming a formation, trapping the bugs tightly in place, Qin Lele even took out a small bow directly, using talismans as arrows shoot out.


    The ?? symbol landed on ''Tong Fei'' and started burning in the next second.


    The bugs began to rush out frantically, but they had to be trapped in place.


    Many bugs made hoarse and unpleasant sounds.


    A lot of worms died, and there were still a lot left, Qin Lele didn''t deal with it.


    Pei Shao and the others breathed a sigh of relief. The captain is okay, but everyone else has a look of ''who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do''.


    Su He and others also arrived.


    People from the Scientific Research Association also came together.


    Seeing this scene, they were surprised, afraid and fortunate.


    "This amount, once it spreads, it will be a nightmare for the whole city!"


    "Fortunately, they were discovered in advance and trapped them."


    Some people in the scientific research meeting have begun to change their attitudes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： peer involution

    Chapter 674 Colleague Involvement


    Qin Lele keenly noticed that Pan Shunlin and that Xiang Gang also came.


    Not only that, the people in the action group seemed to be divided into two factions.


    Several unfamiliar faces stood behind Zhuang Yan, their expressions were complicated and real, when they looked at Qin Lele, there was a little awkwardness and gratitude in their eyes.


    Xiang Gang and the others stood behind Pan Shunlin, frowning and looking at the bugs.


    Pan Shunlin said bluntly: "Why didn''t you just deal with the bugs? Why keep them?"


    Su He walked up to Qin Lele, first nodded to Qin Ping and Pei Shao, and then patted her on the head.


    "Very well done, you have made a contribution again."


    Qin Lele proudly puffed out her chest.


    "Lele is the best!"


    Neglected Pan Shunlin: "..."


    Zhuang Yan gave him a cold look, "Don''t you have long arms and legs? Or do you think you are qualified to order people from the Taoist sect?"


    Pan Shunlin gritted his teeth, then smiled again.


    "The Zhuang group is right, but the Zhuang group had better listen to the persuasion of the people who came over. If you continue to make trouble like this, if you stand in the wrong position, next time you will not be divided into half of the power, but get out of the scientific research meeting."


    Qin Lele''s ears were sharp, and she could hear in a daze.


    Su He patiently explained: "After the Gu worm incident came to an end, the scientific research committee will settle accounts after the autumn. They have to punish the Zhuang team and be transferred from their posts. Master and the others intervene in the mediation, and each takes a step back in the end."


    The result of each taking a step back was that the action team was divided into two groups. Zhuang Yan was the leader of the first action team, and Pan Shunlin was the leader of the second action team.


    Obviously, the president of the scientific research association trusts the leader of the second group more. Many people who want to climb up run to follow Pan Shunlin, and only a few people follow Zhuang Yan.


    However, most of those who are willing to follow Zhuang Yan have the same attitude as him, because their positions and concepts are not compatible with Taoists, but in the face of big right and wrong, the three views are very righteous.


    Currently the team members brought here are all people staying in Chu City, and some team members are active in other cities, and it seems that they have not yet joined the team.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, looked at Zhuang Yan who was serious about handling the bugs, and then at Pan Shunlin who was watching coldly with folded hands, her eyes rolled around, as if she was trying to make up a bad idea.


    Su He did not stop, but said meaningfully, "Grouping is not bad, the group with fewer people is simple but refined, and will be more efficient in the future. The other group, what do you think it will be..."


    Qin Lele raised her hand and answered enthusiastically, "Garbage recycling site!"


    This is the evaluation given by Si Yan, Qin Lele remembered it, and thought it was very reasonable!


    The two of them did not deliberately lower their voices. The conversation was heard by Pan Shunlin and the team members, and they all glared at each other.


    Pan Shunlin thought of the president''s order, and felt that this might be an opportunity, so he strode over, as if he wanted to get close to Qin Lele.


    Su He immediately pushed Qin Lele towards Qin Ping, and said silently, "He wants to harm Lele."


    After finishing speaking silently, regardless of Qin Ping''s reaction, he went up to meet Pan Shunli himself, and fought against Pan Shunli, not only not giving the other party a chance to communicate with Qin Lele, but even preventing him from looking at Qin Lele more.


    Zhuang Yan communicated with Pei Shao.


    The two sides quickly reached an agreement.


    Zhuang Yan is responsible for completely eliminating the bugs, leaving no future troubles, while Pei Shao has classified the case as murder, working together not to cause unnecessary panic to the public.


    After the agreement was reached, the upright Pei Shao glanced at Pan Shunlin, turned his head and said to Zhuang Yan, "I hope to deal with you in the future."


    Zhuang Yan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "I will try my best."


    After communicating with Pei Shao, Zhuang Yan came to look for the great hero Qin Lele again.


    Qin Ping holds Qin Lele in his arms and looks at him very vigilantly.


    The young president organizes the clues in his head.


    Zheng Jiaxi, who approached him for no reason, is a former member of the action team. Pan Shunlin, the leader of the second team of the action team, has malicious intentions towards Qin Lele. It is hard to guarantee that the leader of this team has no other intentions.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t mind this precaution.


    He was often flattered and often defended against.


    He looked at Qin Lele, subconsciously wanting to show a smile.


    Qin Lele''s disgusted expression quickly appeared in his mind.


    ¡®You might as well not smile if you fake a smile, you are uglier than a toad. ''


    I can''t laugh anymore.


    Zhuang Yan could only keep a straight face, "Thanks to your timely discovery this time, I will report your achievements this time to my superiors."


    Qin Lele only cares about one thing.


    "Is there a bonus?"


    Zhuang Yan: "?"


    Qin Lele gestured excitedly, "Lele used to help Shushu, a member of the city guard team, and sometimes she could get a bonus."


    Qin Lele has a lot to do. When I used to do good deeds, I accidentally discovered that a certain person who bought something was a fugitive, and sometimes I accidentally discovered that a certain person was a human trafficker.


    Wherever she goes to a city, she will deal with the city guard team in that city, and often receive pennants and sometimes bonuses.


    The little money fan looked at him eagerly, rubbed his fingers, "Your scientific research meeting sounds rich, how much will you reward Lele this time?"


    This was the first time Zhuang Yan heard of such a thing.


    ¡°We never gave a bonus¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Lele jumped in and said, "There is a first time for everything. Can you help Lele apply for a bonus, or are you poor?"


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t help but follow her train of thought.


    He recalled it carefully and gave a negative answer.


    "It seems to be very rich. In addition to the annual appropriations, there are many big families who donate. They should be very rich, but most of them are allocated to the research team..."


    "This is not okay!"


    Qin Lele worked hard to instill new ideas.


    "Your research team is just a joke. It''s been many years and you haven''t researched anything, but your action team is different. You work hard outside every day, risking your life. Shouldn''t this money be given to you? It shouldn''t be given to help you person?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..." It seems very reasonable.


    Even the team members following Zhuang Yan were persuaded.


    People need money to live, and special personnel are also very realistic.


    The research team said that they will study weapons against spirits, but they haven''t seen anything researched in the past few years. The Taoist priests of the Taoist sect don''t study anything, and they can beat them a few streets by relying on the knowledge left by their ancestors.


    As for them, they deal with spirits every day, go to the field in the sun and rain, and their salary is not as high as that of the research team.


    A girl Qiqi Ai said: "Team leader, I think what she said makes sense. Should we apply for a bonus when we go back this time?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Before Qin Lele was about to leave, Pei Shao specifically stopped her and asked her to leave her cell phone number.


    "After the pennant is ready, I will contact you. You will need to come to the city guards to pick it up, and you can also take pictures."


    Thinking of the appearance of the other party who was a money fan just now, Pei Shao also said, "I will also report your deeds to my superiors and strive for a bonus."


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes are shining.


    "You are a good person!"


    Pei Shao: "..."


    Pei Shao doesn''t think Qin Lele''s idea of ??asking for a reward is wrong. In fact, when they occasionally issue arrest warrants, they will reward citizens who provide clues with a sum of money, which is quite a lot.


    But there is no precedent for this in the Scientific Research Association. Now compared with half of my peers, I suddenly feel that I am weak.


    Zhuang Yan doesn''t quite understand what introversion is, but after hearing Pei Shao''s words, he also made up his mind to try hard to get a bonus for Qin Lele.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Qin Jian who was trampled

    Chapter 675 Qin Jian who was trampled


    Within a few days, Qin Lele went to the city guard team to get an oversized pennant. After taking a photo with the city guard team member''s uncle happily, she also received the bonus and went home happily.


    After arriving home, she proudly unfolded the pennant that could wrap her up.


    "See, it''s specially given to Lele~"


    Gold letters on a red background, the red makes Qin Lele''s skin fairer behind her.


    There was still a flush of excitement on her cheeks, and her whole body was like a peach, tender and sweet.


    Old Madam Qin put down her phone and applauded especially for her face.


    "Lele is awesome!"


    She habitually pulls and steps.


    "Your dad has not received a pennant for so many years, but my good granddaughter is the best."


    Qin Jian who was stepped on for no reason: "..."


    The false head of the family without a card nodded seriously, "You are very powerful, but when you are eager to help others, you must first ensure your own safety."


    Qin Lele muttered in a low voice: "I see, Mrs. Qin."


    Qin Jian: "..." Did he hallucinate?


    Seeing that her husband was deflated, Ye Ru took back the long-winded words and simply gave a thumbs up.


    Qin Lele smiled even brighter.


    She carried the pennant, smiled and leaned over, rubbing her fingers suggestively.


    "The member of the city protection team, Shu Shu, gave Lele a bonus~"


    Three elders: "..." Got it.


    Both Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru looked at Qin Jian, which meant that he would pay for the bonus.


    Qin Jian took out the wallet, and found that his daughter''s eyes were eagerly on the wallet. He tentatively moved the wallet in other directions, and his gaze moved accordingly.


    Move it over, move it over, just like teasing a cat, Qin Jian found the fun in it.


    He forgot that cats have sharp claws after being annoyed.


    Just when he intentionally dangled the wallet around, a certain girl puffed up her face, and then, she stretched out her little paw, and snatched the wallet over.


    "Why are there not many red notes?"


    Qin Jian: "...I usually swipe my card when I''m out."


    Qin Lele didn''t want the card, so she took out the red note inside, returned the wallet, and slipped away without saying a word.


    Qin Jian held the wallet with a dazed expression on his face.


    Ye Ru laughed, and teased Mrs. Qin, "Look at him, does it look like he was robbed of the money by the cat owner, and the cat owner still ignores him?"


    Qin Jian sadly put the wallet back in place.


    At this moment, Qin Lele''s soft voice came from outside the door again.


    "Big Ge Ge, Lele has made money, Lele will support you, don''t work so hard~"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Ye Ru was surprised and amused and said, "Could it be the money I just took from you?"


    Qin Jian became more and more depressed. When he saw the eldest son walking in, his eyes became sharper, and he thought about giving a few more projects so that the eldest son would not go home every day!


    Qin Lele tasted the sweetness, and ran to find Su He again.


    "Brother Su He, do you have Zhuang Yan''s phone number?"


    Su He was reading a book, when he heard this, his brows raised slightly.


    He glanced at Qin Lele with a smirk on his face, "What do you want him to call? Reminiscing about the past?"


    "No, debt collection~"


    Qin Lele said confidently: "Pei Shushu, who has no money, has given Lele a bonus, why should the rich research society not give a bonus?"


    Su He thought it made sense and gave her the phone.


    Qin Lele immediately called the other party.


    The other party did not answer.


    She was not reconciled, so she called again. The ring rang for a long time before the other party connected.


    "Hey."


    His voice was hoarse, as if he was suppressing some kind of pain.


    "Are you? What''s up?"


    Qin Lele hugged her phone and blinked helplessly.


    When the other party was impatient and about to hang up, Qin Lele whispered, "Did you get hurt again?"


    Speaking of being hurt, Qin Lele thought to himself, it must be that shameless president who beat him.


    "It''s you?"


    Zhuang Yan''s voice on the other end of the phone gradually cleared up.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well..." When she found out that the other party was injured again, Qin Lele was embarrassed to ask for a bonus.


    She was still asking the system in her head.


    "Did he get beaten because he wanted a bonus for helping Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Probably not, I think it''s because he is disobedient. Of course, his disobedience is beneficial to Xuanmen. ¡¿


    After discovering the existence of the scientific research association, the system also secretly investigated the scientific research association. It can only check this organization through the Internet, and currently probably knows the internal power structure of this organization.


    The internal forces are chaotic, with major families intervening, and the banker holds the most power.


    Zhuang Renfei has a high status, and the research team he leads naturally also has a high status.


    In addition, the action group his son is in is also very important. However, the relationship between the two has been very stiff recently, and conflicts have occurred frequently.


    This does not mean that Zhuang Yan is completely weak.


    First of all, he is very strong, and he is the leader of the new generation. Some people in the dealer are more optimistic about him than Zhuang Renfei. In addition, many young people from other families were willing to join the scientific research association because of Zhuang Yan.


    This person is actually very charming.


    Qin Lele didn''t speak, but Zhuang Yan guessed something.


    "You are asking about the bonus, right? The higher-ups have already agreed to it. You send an account, and the call will be made within three working days."


    "Oh."


    Qin Lele didn''t hang up the phone, her little hand poked the sofa anxiously, once and again.


    Her mouth is pursed higher and higher.


    Su He noticed her situation, touched her head, and took the phone over.


    "Group Leader Zhuang."


    "Daozhang Su," Zhuang Yan said calmly, "Is there anything else? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    Su He really has something to do, he asked about other third-type infected people.


    "Have you found anything over there?"


    It is about the safety of the citizens of Chu City, Su He does not mind continuing to cooperate with the action team.


    "Not yet," Zhuang Yan also felt that this matter was tricky, "There is no way to investigate at present, and we can only be prepared to be on call at any time."


    Su He then seemingly inadvertently mentioned the dealer''s most special ability.


    "It is said that Chairman Zhuang''s magic eye has been practiced to perfection. If he is willing to make a move, the range of the magic eye can cover the entire Chu City."


    Once the magic eye comes out, the golden dense pattern can cover the entire Chu City, and all the Gu insects can be wiped out, so there is no need for them to investigate so hard.


    Zhuang Yan was silent for a while.


    Su He understood: "Chairman Zhuang is unwilling, I understand."


    When Zhuang Yan spoke again, his voice was difficult, "I will work hard."


    Su He hung up the phone and rubbed the space between his brows.


    Qin Lele cautiously probed over, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Su He Youyou sighed.


    "I suspect that Zhuang Renfei is lying."


    "what?"


    Su He explained that the dealer has a secret method called magic eye.


    All highly talented people will have special symbols on their eyelids. Once this power is activated, there will be golden dense patterns covering the surrounding space, and wherever they go, their spirits will disappear.


    Zhuang Renfei took the position of president of the scientific research association by virtue of this.


    "If he can really cover the whole city, it is impossible not to make a move. This is a great opportunity to make a name for himself."


    Qin Lele didn''t understand very well, so she shook her head.


    "Then why did he lie? Or, how could others believe his lies?"


    Su He smiled meaningfully.


    "Yeah, why did you believe his lies? What did he do back then?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： all dad

    Chapter 676 Are Dads


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: Lele, help the world! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Lele, save the world! ¡¿


    Early in the morning, Qin Lele was in a daze when he received these two text messages.


    She subconsciously hugged the panda system lying on the side, rua rua.


    "What can happen to Youyou Gege and Youran Gege?"


    Confirming that no one will come in at this time, the system simply spit out people''s words.


    "It should be about the blind date. Didn''t Qin Youxian still worry about the blind date two days ago?"


    The system specially observed each brother, and he found that Brother Qin Youxian had been urged to marry by his family since last year.


    In human society, the two of them are considered successful people, even if they are so, they cannot escape the urge to marry, sigh.


    Qin Lele sighed.


    With this kind of sympathy, Qin Lele called Qin Youxian.


    The other party answers in seconds.


    "Lele, you finally woke up!"


    Qin Lele looked at the sun outside, and then at the time.


    "It''s only nine o''clock, Youyou Ge Ge, you said that Lele seems to wake up in the afternoon, hum."


    "But I''ve been tortured for an hour!"


    Qin Youxian was extremely bitter.


    "I met a lady at eight o''clock and listened to her talk about her acting career for an hour. Now she goes to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. I just took your call."


    The poor man talked bitterly about the arrangements for the whole day.


    Drink morning tea with a lady at eight o''clock. Lunch with a lady at twelve noon. Had afternoon tea with a lady at three in the afternoon. Dinner with a lady at 7pm.


    "I''m meeting four women in one day!"


    Qin Lele stopped sighing this time.


    "Youyouge Gege, you eat four meals a day, Lele is so envious, suck!"


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    "Then why did Gege Youran send messages to Lele?"


    Qin Youxian gloated and told her that Qin Youran was facing the same treatment.


    "We are brothers in need, and the places my mother arranged for us are the same."


    Four points in time, four restaurants, each person dealing with four different women.


    Qin Lele began to envy Qin Youran that he could eat four meals.


    She didn''t forget the distress message from the two of them.


    "How can Lele help you?"


    Half an hour later, Qin Lele came to a restaurant.


    She was surprised to find that the two brothers were not far apart.


    Looking to the left, there is Qin Youxian with a strong face and a smile and a beautiful sister who talks eloquently. Looking to the right, there is a terrified Qin Youran and a beautiful sister who talks eloquently.


    The dining table was full of exquisite breakfasts, but none of the four seemed to have any plans to eat.


    "Suck it up."


    Qin Lele wiped away the non-existent saliva.


    "Everyone is too wasteful, let Lele come to the disc. Everyone is responsible for the disc operation!"


    Brother Qin Youxian saw her at the same time and waved at the same time.


    "Lele, come here!"


    Same voice for help.


    Qin Lele hesitated.


    Go left, or go right?


    The two older brothers couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    This is the reinforcement they invited, and they are waiting for Lele to do something magically to scare the two ladies away.


    The brothers in suits and leather shoes stood up at the same time, pushed away the seats, raised their feet, and walked towards Qin Lele. Under the astonished eyes of the two ladies, they stopped in front of Qin Lele.


    "Lele, sit at brother''s table," Qin Youxian pinpointed her weakness, "There are a lot of delicious food."


    She Fear Mushroom not to be outdone, "I can order another table for you."


    Qin Lele held her small face in confusion, her big eyes seemed to be glued to the two dining tables.


    The food on the two tables is different, I want to eat both, suck!


    Qin You leisurely coaxed: "After eating later, my brother will take you for a drive, or to the amusement park, and let''s inspect the spirit house."


    He still hasn''t forgotten to step on his younger brother.


    "Someone can''t accompany you to a crowded place."


    Social fear that mushrooms are about to cry.


    "I can also take you for a drive, and you can also go to the shopping mall," Sheji Mushroom made a tenacious voice, "At worst, go to my shopping mall and temporarily close it for a few hours, only for us."


    The three of them are not far from the two dining tables.


    The faces of the two ladies who were left in place were not pretty.


    They were so enthusiastic just now, the two of them didn''t talk, but now they talk non-stop when they meet a little girl, how can they be inferior to this little girl?


    Xi Fei stood up and walked over twisting her waist.


    She was wearing heavy makeup, her eyes were condescending, and she looked down at Qin Lele.


    "President Qin, who is this?"


    Qin Lele stared at the woman''s forehead, and suddenly hugged Qin Youxian''s thigh, "Lele is his daughter!"


    Xi Fei: "!"


    Qin Youxian: "!"


    Qin Youran: "!"


    Qin Lele softly shouted: "Dad!"


    Qin Youran shook his hands, "Brother, you, you..."


    You are done!


    Qin Youran quickly took out his phone and started recording.


    Qin Youxian only felt his head buzzing. He is obviously a cousin, so why did he become a father?


    Xi Fei couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you guys lying to me?"


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Youyou''s thigh and said innocently, "Father is father, why did Lele lie to you?"


    At that moment, Qin Youxian thought a lot, and finally decided to go down the steps.


    "Yes, she is my daughter."


    She feared Mushroom dutifully recorded these words.


    Qin Youxian has already found a way to repel the opponent.


    "I''m sorry, I married early, and the child''s mother had an accident. My mother probably didn''t tell you about this situation. I''m really sorry for wasting your time."


    Xi Fei''s face turned red and pale.


    But at this moment, Qin Lele is still happily calling ''Dad''.


    She said in embarrassment: "So this is the true face of President Qin."


    Qin Youxian still felt uncomfortable before, so he would wish to be misunderstood.


    In this case, there will definitely be fewer women who are willing to go on a blind date with him.


    "Then what is your real face?"


    Qin Youxian was about to speak, but Qin Lele glared at the woman bluntly, "Did you hide your pregnancy?"


    Xi Fei looked at her in astonishment.


    Qin Lele pinched her hands, and said firmly, "Lele is right, you are pregnant, and the child''s father is a married man, so he can''t marry you. You are in a hurry to marry yourself, you are a liar!"


    Xi Fei: "No, I didn''t..."


    At this time, Shu Dan, the blind date at the next table, said quietly, "Sister Feifei, so you meddle in other people''s feelings."


    Xi Fei''s expression changed.


    She will forget that Shu Dan is here.


    Both of them are second-tier actresses, they follow the same route, and they usually have a competitive relationship.


    This time, they had a blind date with a pair of brothers, and they also meant to compete.


    Thinking that Shu Dan would expose this matter, she was upset, and looked down, Qin Lele was still looking at her with big innocent eyes blinking, reaching out to push him down.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Qin Lele dodged skillfully, and even took Qin You out of the way, leaving Xi Fei in vain.


    "Lele is just telling the truth." Qin Lele let go of her hand, kept away from Qin Youxian, and said seriously, "Actually, Lele is not his daughter."


    Xi Fei''s complexion changed again and again.


    When Shu Dan was about to win over this little girl, he saw Qin Lele hugging Qin Youran''s thigh skillfully, "Actually, he is Lele''s father, beautiful sister, you should give him up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： fox shocked

    Chapter 677 Fox Shocked


    Shudan''s face changed when it was his turn.


    Because of what happened just now, she felt that Qin Lele should be lying.


    But Qin Lele called Qin Youran''s father without any psychological pressure.


    "Dad, Lele is hungry and wants to eat~"


    Social fear of mushrooms looking at the phone.


    Just now, he also recorded his own criminal evidence.


    If this stuff gets to Qin Ping''s ears, and the other party finds that he has been inexplicably downgraded by a generation, I''m afraid they won''t be allowed to go to the old house again.


    She lowered her head in fear of mushrooms, and Qin Lele was blinking pitifully, "Lele rushed over after receiving the news, and she didn''t even have a meal. Listen, her belly is screaming!"


    She also deliberately imitated, "Gulu Gulu~"


    Qin Youran''s heart was about to melt, he directly picked him up, put him on his seat, picked up the untouched ones and fed them early.


    "Delicious, this is super delicious~"


    Qin Youran hurried to get another copy.


    Qin Lele ate so much that her eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and her calves were shaking.


    The way the two get along doesn''t look like a fake.


    Shu Dan became more and more uncertain about his guess.


    Either a daughter or a younger sister, otherwise this extremely restrained person would not smile.


    Shu Dan had inquired on the way here that Qin Youran had no younger sister.


    The entertainment industry can be said to be small but also small, and it can be said to be very big.


    At least some artists never deal with each other. She was introduced by someone, but she didn''t know that the person would introduce her because of Qin An.


    Before this, she had never dealt with Qin An, nor had she dealt with Qin Youran, and she didn''t know that Qin Lele was very famous among the small circle of people in the circle.


    When Shu Dan was in doubt, Qin Youxian came to join the table with a smile on his face, and brought all the food on his table.


    She looked around, only to realize that Xi Fei had run away.


    She also wanted to leave a little bit, but she was reluctant to marry into a wealthy family.


    Qin Lele eats and drinks, and still has time to pay attention to this beautiful sister.


    Judging by her appearance, this sister is much better than the one just now. Although she is opportunistic, she has not hurt anyone else.


    After thinking for a while, she said seriously, "Sister, give up, do you know that there are three more people who will go on a blind date with Youran Gege~"


    "elder brother?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, and she covered her mouth guiltily, as if she had accidentally revealed her secrets.


    Shu Dan smiled.


    "I''m just trying."


    She looked at Qin Youran, "Mr. Qin really won''t give you a chance to get along?"


    She feared Mushroom shook his head frantically, and almost hid behind his sister.


    Shu Dan sighed, stood up gracefully, and was about to leave.


    Before she was about to leave, a talisman was thrown and landed on her wrist.


    "what is this?"


    She twisted up the yellow paper and looked at it carefully.


    "Sister, you can keep it."


    After finishing speaking, another business card was thrown over.


    "Sister, you may be in trouble recently, if you can''t solve it, you can contact Lele~"


    Shu Dan laughed, thinking that Lele was funny, but she didn''t believe it in her heart.


    Just turned to look at the two successful people, and found that they chose to trust Qin Lele without any hesitation, and felt weird again.


    No matter how you look at it, these two people are more successful than you. If people who are more successful than you believe it, then it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it?


    She carefully put away the amulet and business card, said briefly, and left on her high heels.


    As soon as the two beautiful sisters left, Qin Lele even more unscrupulously took away their breakfast, and when they ate their bellies, they walked down to the table and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Brother Qin Youxian quickly followed.


    They found that the reinforcements were the right ones.


    "Lele, I need your help at noon."


    Qin Youxian gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all thanks to Qin An. He introduced many girls to his mother, and I don''t know where he found them."


    Qin Lele blinked.


    "Youyou Gege, how do you know that Ergege introduced you?"


    Qin Youxian didn''t dare to disclose the existence of that small group, for fear that his sister would leak the truth one day, and Qin Ping would find out, and then the cousin who seemed to be upright but narrow-minded would retaliate wildly.


    She feared Mushroom muttered: "He admitted it himself."


    Qin Lele thought about it, called Qin An in person, and took the initiative to talk about it.


    The new film star felt guilty, "Lele, how did you know? Did someone sue, shameless!"


    Qin Lele didn''t mean to help the two cousins ??seek justice, she just asked a question seriously, "Ergege, do you know those sisters?"


    Qin An felt even more guilty.


    It¡¯s not just that he doesn¡¯t understand, basically he asks others to introduce him, and some of them have never seen it.


    Qin Le breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The situation with a sister today is like this..."


    What she said about Xi Fei.


    Qin An: Fox Shocked.jpg


    Qin An: "I really don''t know..."


    Even if he wanted to cheat his two cousins, he wouldn''t cheat like this. He will feel guilty about which of these two cousins ??''likes to be a father''.


    "Er Ge Ge, they are in the same circle as you, do you want to check and introduce to the two Ge Ge?"


    My sister said so, so let¡¯s check it out.


    Qin An''s status in the circle is very high, so he can get a lot of information by just asking anyone.


    Seeing the messages from his friends, he fell silent.


    He knew that this circle was very complicated, but he didn''t expect that he could eat so many melons at once.


    With a guilty conscience, he called his fourth aunt and said that he would cancel the blind date with those girls. He almost pushed the two cousins ??into the fire pit.


    Brother Qin Youxian was temporarily liberated, and then began to eat melons.


    Afraid that he would lose his image and be rejected by his sister, Qin An even called his sister to explain that he didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Lele knows you didn''t do it on purpose," Qin Lele was driving in the car, her little feet dangling happily, "But someone did it on purpose~"


    Qin An''s heart froze, and he came to his senses.


    "Thanks to your reminder," the fox''s tone gradually cooled down, "I almost got tricked."


    He didn''t understand, but didn''t the person he entrusted also understand? Just check it out.


    Within two days, the news that the newly promoted film star publicly tore up his friend Bao Yu in the circle became a trending search.


    When they heard the news, the Qin family was having breakfast.


    Internet expert Madam Qin loves to eat melons recently, and she doesn''t forget this when she eats breakfast. Every time her son Qin Jian tried to remind him, she stared back at him.


    Over time, no one dared to control the old lady at the dinner table.


    The old lady had a great time eating and eating melons. She accidentally ate melons from her grandson.


    "Who is this Bao Yu?" The old lady knocked on the table dissatisfied, "The name sounds very expensive, and what he does is too low."


    "Abalone?" Qin Lele slobbered, and pushed Ye Yang''s hand aside, "Lele suddenly wants to eat seafood, shall we go out to eat seafood later?"


    Ye Yang agreed without hesitation.


    Old Madam Qin was reading the news, "Why did Bao Yu provoke Xiao An? Xiao An actually speaks so badly?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Brotherhood

    Chapter 678 Brotherhood


    Qin An left the interview room with an extremely cold expression, and his amorous peach blossom eyes in the past were full of ice and snow.


    Assistant Xiao Huo followed behind him with his head shrunk, even the managers who heard those answers didn''t dare to criticize him.


    On the way back to the lounge, I met many people. Seeing the actor''s face, everyone gave up the idea of ??talking to him.


    Just as he returned to the lounge with ice and snow in his arms, Qin An suddenly kicked a chair.


    The chair was kicked and slipped.


    The agent sighed.


    "You know people, you don''t know your face, you don''t know your heart, you have been in the circle for eleven years, you should be clear about this."


    Qin An''s face darkened, and he kicked the table again.


    "It''s clear, but I don''t want to accept it!"


    The matter of female artists such as Xi Fei Shudan is just a flashpoint.


    He is good friends with first-line actor Bao Yu, who is almost ten years older than him, and he took good care of him before.


    He sincerely regards the other party as his brother, and sometimes when he encounters some good resources, he will not compete with the other party.


    A gentle brother who cares about him is much better than the cold brother who laughs at him at home.


    This time he wanted to introduce a blind date to his two cousins, especially their family environment, and asked Bao Yu to introduce some female artists.


    He intends to find something for his cousin to do, but he definitely does not intend to deceive him in major life matters, and he has made requirements for the female artist''s background and personality.


    Thinking of this explosive point, Qin An trembled with anger.


    Bao Yu helped introduce eight female artists, and he gave them all the hype. He believed them, did not investigate, and gave out the information. As a result, he investigated again later and found that among the eight, Shu Dan, who only wanted to marry into a wealthy family, was good, and the rest had problems.


    Xi Fei, who meddled in other people''s feelings and was pregnant, is very deceitful, and there are even more deceitful ones. Some people have a very chaotic life and have had multiple abortions, and some are already married!


    They are all married, why come here for a blind date? Want to get some resources while dating?


    Qin An didn''t want to wrong his friend, so he investigated again before questioning, and was shocked to find that the husband of the hidden married actress was Bao Yu.


    He couldn''t hold back, he questioned Bao Yu, and Bao Yu questioned him in turn.


    "So you investigated me."


    Qin An became ill that day, and when he woke up the next day, he found that there were reports about himself everywhere.


    Said that he wanted to fight over the Qin family property and deal with the two cousins ??in a bad way.


    The other party threw out evidence, and only Bao Yu had this evidence. Of course, it can''t be regarded as evidence, at most it is their chat conversation.


    The agent was afraid that he would get angry again, and comforted him, "Don''t you fight back? You pointed out that he had been married for many years, and you said that he let his wife come to meet your cousin on a blind date, and his reputation was ruined."


    "And what he said is not serious. After all, outsiders don''t know it. You know it yourself. Qin Youran and the others have nothing to do with the Qin Group. At most, they have a little share, which is not considered a fight for family property."


    Aside, the assistant Xiao Huo said weakly, "Actually, Brother An did some research."


    The agent was surprised: "What else is there? Could it be that Bao Yu did other things?"


    Xiao Huo took a peek at Qin An''s black face, and whispered something about the past.


    Before, Qin An was also hacked and robbed of resources. Investors or directors and artists often misunderstand him.


    Qin An has a big heart, he doesn''t take these things seriously, and doesn''t even bother to clean up the other party.


    As a result, this time, after he became suspicious of Bao Yu, he checked the marketing account he often communicated with. I know that when Bao Yu called him brothers in the past, he hacked him, robbed him of resources, and even spoke ill of him in front of investors or famous directors.


    Broker: ¡°¡­¡±


    Agent: "Find a place where there are no outsiders, and you can swear a little more. Also, I''ll help you find some black material."


    While talking, Qin An received a call from director Lin Zeyu.


    The tone of the other party is very serious.


    "Xiao Qin, this Bao Yu is incredible."


    Qin An held back his anger and asked, "Tell me, no matter what he did, I can accept it."


    "Then I really said it?"


    "Say."


    Director Lin pondered for a while before saying, "Bao Yu once had contact with a person named Pan Shunlin. Because Pan Shunlin was not in the circle, they didn''t cover it up. I asked someone to check Bao Yu''s recent resources and found the problem. "


    Bao Yu hasn¡¯t accepted dramas and variety shows for a while. It¡¯s an embarrassing period, and his reputation has begun to decline.


    As a result, in just three or four days, he received plays from three famous directors, and he didn''t need to audition, he just went straight to the male lead.


    In addition, there are several popular variety shows and three luxury endorsements.


    A few years ago, when Bao Yu was the most famous, he was not treated so well, let alone now.


    Of course, because of the scandal, these resources may not be kept.


    Director Lin: "I checked the investors of TV dramas and variety shows, and the merchants behind the endorsements, and found that they all come from a few old domestic industries. These industries have invested in an organization called the Scientific Research Association in recent years. This Pan Shunlin Ah, it''s the people from the Scientific Research Association."


    Director Lin''s strength is limited, so he found so many thanks to Yang Yan''s relationship. If he searched further, he couldn''t find it.


    "I think maybe Bao Yu, no, the people behind him are going for the Qin family."


    Qin An has completely sunk his face.


    After thanking him, he spoke to his agent and drove home directly.


    Just drove the car into the garage, got out of the car, and saw Qin Ping get off from another car.


    The stinky brother looked at him coldly, "Run back after getting into trouble?"


    Qin An turned his head and snorted.


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows and walked towards the villa first.


    "I didn''t plan to take care of it, but because your behavior affected the group''s stock, I just dealt with it a little bit."


    Walking to the gate, Qin Ping turned to look at him, "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to help you either, you''re an adult now."


    Qin An: "..."


    He didn''t dare to enter the house, and secretly took out his mobile phone to check, and found that it was a hot search on the group.


    Click in and see, it is a statement issued by the official Weibo, indicating that the group has no inheritance disputes, and everyone who spread rumors about the Qin family will be held accountable.


    The company of Qin Youxian''s family also issued a statement, saying that they have a good relationship with the Qin family. Instead of caring about this matter, everyone might as well draw a lottery together.


    Then there are a bunch of lottery activities issued by the company. There is the food group of the fourth uncle''s family, and there is also a company under the Qin family. The scale is huge and the prizes are generous.


    Qin An touched his face, and found himself giggling.


    He was about to think about quitting, but found a new trending search.


    Clicking in again, I found that the account certified as the president of the Qin Group posted a post.


    ¡¾Qin Ping: My silly brother doesn¡¯t have the IQ to come up with such a complicated scheme. ¡¿


    There are follow-up posts at the back, which are also certified accounts. One is the chairman of Yanting Food Group, the other is the director of Yanting Food Group, and the third is the president of the group.


    ¡¾Qin Yan: I''m sorry, I was in a hurry to find a wife for my son, and I asked my nephew, but I didn''t expect the whole country to know about the trouble. ¡¿


    ¡¾You Ting: Since people all over the country know about it, let me post a blind date advertisement for my two sons here, Qin Youxian, height...¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: Qin An, as long as you don''t help introduce blind dates in the future, you will still be my brother. ¡¿


    Qin An couldn''t help but clenched his phone tightly, he blinked his peach blossom eyes, and the water flashed by.


    After he entered the industry, he basically stayed in the entertainment industry, regardless of his family''s property, and his relationship with his fourth uncle''s family was neither cold nor cold.


    This time the Qin family made a move, and Yanting Food also made a move, so it could only be Qin Ping.


    He felt that the cold elder brother was actually very humane, better than Bao Yu.


    Picking up his mood, Qin An walked briskly into the house.


    When he saw Qin Ping taking off his suit jacket, he was about to call out big brother when he saw his younger sister rushing into Qin Ping''s arms.


    "Big Gege, Lele loves you the most~"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An: "Qin Ping, come to fight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： The second brother was beaten

    Chapter 679 The second brother was beaten


    Qin An was just talking.


    He often provokes the eldest brother, but never really fights with the eldest brother. Fighting at the slightest disagreement is something only children do, and he just got used to it.


    Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, the eldest brother actually untied his tie and strode over.


    "Okay, go to the gym."


    The basement of their home was converted into a gym, but the only person who usually goes there is Grumpy Big Bad Wolf.


    At least Qin An, who was tired and paralyzed every day, never went.


    Beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed blankly.


    "No, I just..."


    Brother''s hand fell on his shoulder, and he moved it vigorously, and Qin An staggered to follow him to the basement.


    A feeling of uneasiness came to mind.


    The fox turned his head and stretched out his hand towards his sister who stayed where he was.


    "Lele..."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him, as if she didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    After a few tenths of a second pause, she jumped up again, waving her little hands vigorously.


    "Ergege come on~"


    "Big Gege, come on too~"


    "Lele still has to eat, so I won''t go there~"


    Qin An: "No, you have to live..."


    He had a hunch that if his sister didn''t come over, he might be beaten up by his elder brother to crawl all over the floor.


    Before he could finish speaking, a big hand stretched out and smashed his head hard.


    "Aww!"


    Qin Lele was running towards the restaurant happily, and turned her head to look at it when she heard ''Aw''.


    Thinking that the second brother was agreeing, she responded excitedly, "Aww!"


    Half an hour later, Qin Lele''s belly was round after eating, and she collapsed on the sofa and rubbed her belly.


    Qin Tiangao sat aside and read the newspaper. He obviously didn''t look at Qin Lele, but he stretched out his hand to rub her for her.


    Liberating his hands, Qin Lele simply lay flat, like a kitten that was rua''d, it just barely meowed or fell asleep.


    After being rubbed for a while, Qin Lele became more and more sleepy, but her little claws wanted to grab Qin Tiangao''s long hair.


    "Tiangao Gege," there was a strong sense of sleepiness in the milky voice, "Why is your hair silver? Is it because of the previous illness?"


    "should be."


    Qin Lele rubbed her baby-fat face in the same way as a cat washing its face.


    "But, your illness is cured, why is your hair still silver?"


    Qin Tiangao stopped rubbing her belly for her, and without turning his face away, a low, lazy voice came over.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I like it very much, it''s super beautiful, just like Tiangao Gege!"


    Qin Tiangao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Since you like it, don''t worry about why it''s still the same color."


    Qin Lele felt that it made sense, so she took another paw, stroked the smooth long silver hair, and wanted to touch Brother Tiangao''s face.


    "Le...Le...Second...Brother...Hui..."


    The weak voice came, which startled Qin Lele.


    She jumped up from the sofa almost directly, like a frightened kitten, quickly hid behind Qin Tiangao, and a few seconds later, a round head poked out, and the same big round eyes looked at Qin Tiangao. look outside.


    "what?"


    Qin Lele looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    How did the second brother who was handsome and charming just now become like this?


    There is a lot of dust on the clothes, walking is shaking, one hand seems to be dislocated, the most important thing is the face, there are many marks, and the hair is messy.


    "Ergege!"


    Qin Lele rushed out with a ''whoosh'', ran to Qin An''s side, looked left and right, and finally screamed with her little face in her hands.


    "No, Ergege, your face! You are not handsome anymore!"


    Qin An: "..."


    The fox almost cried.


    "Do you only pay attention to the face of the second brother?"


    He pointed to his face, "Qin Ping beat him, he is not human!"


    "Big Gege?"


    Qin Lele blinked blankly.


    "Does Big Ge Ge also beat people? Aren''t you guys sparring? Chatting is not beating people~"


    Qin An: "..."


    Coincidentally, Qin Ping walked over refreshed.


    He was wearing trousers and a white shirt, looking very elite. He had obviously exercised, and sweat dripped down his temples. There was a bit of relief on the handsome and cold face.


    "Big Gege, you seem to be in a good mood~"


    Qin Lele observed him curiously.


    "Did something good happen?"


    Qin Ping was in a great mood. He found a tissue to wipe his hands before pinching his sister''s face.


    ¡°I did something I wanted to do since I was a child.¡±


    "Wow," Qin Lele clapped his hands especially cooperatively, "It turns out that Big Ge Ge has achieved his goal, which is worthy of applause and celebration!"


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Qin Lele began to seek benefits for himself, "Then how about we eat whole roast chicken tonight?"


    Qin Ping agreed.


    Qin Lele continued to test, not only wanted roast chicken, but also roast duck, and even secretly wanted to eat small cakes. She didn''t see Qin An''s sad eyes.


    The newly promoted actor thought sadly, the happiness of his sister and elder brother was based on his pain.


    It turned out that the eldest brother wanted to beat himself since he was a child, and it was hard for others to endure it for so many years. It was really hard... no wonder!


    Qin An deliberately limped over and began to sell miserably.


    "Lele, it seems that something happened to my second brother''s leg."


    He wiped away the tears that didn''t exist, and showed his acting skills at the actor-level.


    "Brother is so ruthless, I don''t even know what I did."


    "You do not know?"


    Qin Ping gave him a sideways glance with a half-smile, and squeezed his fingers again until his knuckles clicked.


    Qin An subconsciously trembled.


    The fox made a tenacious sound.


    "I really want to tease my two cousins, but I definitely don''t mean to hurt them! I''ll post four!"


    "Four?"


    Qin An: "Swear!"


    He felt that he had compromised enough, looked up at Qin Ping, and found that the elder brother was still flirting with his younger sister, and didn''t even look at him.


    "It''s useless to swear, you are wrong because you have no brains, and you believe people who shouldn''t be trusted."


    Qin An: "..."


    The actor became more and more angry: "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my IQ!"


    "IQ?"


    The soft flesh on Qin Lele''s cheeks squeezed back and forth, making her dizzy.


    "What is IQ?"


    Qin An was about to speak, but was preempted by the scheming elder brother.


    "It means that you are very smart, and your second brother is not smart and has no brains."


    Big eyes immediately sparkle.


    "It turns out that Lele has a very IQ, but Ergege has no IQ?"


    She clapped her little hands excitedly to comfort Qin An.


    "Er Gege, don''t be sad, Lele won''t dislike you just because you are stupid, at least you are pretty..."


    Looking at the face with scars, Qin Lele hesitated for a while before adding in a very low voice.


    "You still have a pretty face."


    Qin An: "..."


    The fox felt that he couldn''t stay in this family anymore, he wanted to leave home...and failed to leave.


    Because he suddenly remembered what Lin Daocha had done.


    "Bao Yu didn''t look for those women for no reason. He must have reached a deal with those women to deal with the Qin family."


    Qin Ping, who had investigated the matter from the beginning of the incident, glanced at him, and said coldly, "Congratulations, you finally brought your brains."


    Qin An: Powerless Fury.jpg


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： cant let my brother take risks

    Chapter 680 Can''t let my brother take risks


    Qin Ping is a businessman, thinking about things inevitably brings the thinking of a businessman.


    If he is Bao Yu, when Qin An has been stupid and unrecognizable, maintaining a false brotherhood in the circle, gossip from time to time, or doing something in Qin An''s name will definitely do more good than harm.


    When there is no temptation of huge interests, he will not easily tear his face on the bright side.


    What Qin Ping investigated was not only Bao Yu''s sudden resources, but also his agreement with those women.


    Qin An sat there with messy hair, eyes blank, "So they talked? Is it so easy?"


    Qin Ping glanced at Qin Tiangao indiscriminately.


    This cousin is good at dressing up, neatly dressed, gentle and polite, like a duke in a movie, elegant in every way, but in fact he is crazier than anyone else in his bones.


    "It''s that easy."


    Qin Ping would not tell Qin Tiangao''s small actions, he took the opportunity to taunt this stinky brother, "Only you were in a hurry when the incident happened and chose the worst way to solve it."


    Qin Lele couldn''t understand.


    But if she was asked who is smarter, the eldest brother or the second brother, she would choose the eldest brother without hesitation.


    Now, after listening to Qin Ping''s words, she folded her hands and nodded obediently, "That''s right, Ergege, you are too worrying."


    Qin An gritted his teeth, grabbed the dumpling and plated it.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    He rubbed that soft face as if threatening, "I only know how to go along with big brother."


    Qin Lele staggered from being rubbed, her little hands stretched forward.


    "The sky is high, Gege, save Lele~"


    Qin Tiangao put down the newspaper, grabbed the man back unceremoniously, and gave Qin An a cold look.


    Big white snake VS little milk fox, the fox is scared.


    Qin Ping glanced at his sister who was contentedly shrunk into his cousin''s arms, and speeded up his speech, "Except for that Shu Dan, everyone else has problems, but the problems can be big or small, and some of them were not bribed, but Bao Yu deliberately Introduction, to scare you."


    There are a few women, especially Bao Yu''s wife, who have an agreement with Bao Yu.


    Qin An anxiously said: "What agreement? It must be a big plan to let him give up his wife!"


    "Close to Brother Qin Youxian, and then to our family, especially Lele."


    The fox is stupid.


    Qin Ping''s tone was extremely severe. He stood up and stared down at this stupid brother condescendingly.


    "As I said, Lele''s special status, coupled with the chaotic situation at the time of birth, many people will stare at her due to various circumstances. When you are doing things outside, you must not involve her. Do you have no brains or ears? "


    The fox shrinks smaller and smaller, almost getting into the gap of the sofa.


    He thinks that the eldest brother will look like the dean, very serious and fierce!


    Qin Lele will understand now.


    "Aww, does someone want to use Ergege to deal with Lele?"


    She subconsciously wanted to hug the little milk fox, but was caught.


    Qin Tiangao asked her to sit obediently.


    "You have dealt with the scientific research association recently, have you found anything unusual?"


    The cerebellum turns around.


    Qin Ping stepped back and sat upright.


    "There is a person named Pan Shunlin in the scientific research association. He investigated Qin An and finally caught Bao Yu''s line. Zheng Jiaxi, who said that he admired me a while ago, became a member of the second team of the action team, and he should have been sent by Pan Shunlin."


    Star-like eyes stared at Qin Lele''s chubby face.


    "Your brother Su He said that Pan Shunlin wanted to kill you because you were too good?"


    Qin Lele touched her chin, and laughed out loud under the nervous gaze of her elder brother.


    "Of course it''s because Lele is so good~"


    She proudly said: "No way, who made Lele a genius, or a genius who worked hard, they were worried that Lele would threaten them and wanted to deal with Lele!"


    ¡¾Magic system: It shouldn''t be like this. Even if Pan Shunlin is jealous of you, he dares not deal with you like this, it should be the president. ¡¿


    The system finds it strange. After all, Su He reminded the host that the host should know that scientific research will have the greatest malice against her. In other words, it should be the president Zhuang Renfei who wants to catch her.


    Qin Lele had a hippie smile, nothing unusual at all.


    She still showed that kind of smile that deserves to be beaten, "Oh, who made Lele so good. Lele really can''t help it."


    Qin An, who was curled up on the sofa, whispered, "Lele, your expression is really itchy."


    Cute and flat.


    I want to pinch and punch.


    Qin Lele became more and more proud.


    She also talked about the contradiction between the scientific research association and Taoism.


    ¡°They want to recruit Taoist temples, hire us, and don¡¯t give us money. They also want to take away the treasures left by the ancestors for free. We look down on them because they are arrogant and arrogant, and half a bucket of water is still dangling around.¡±


    Qin Lele spread out her small hands, shaking her small body from side to side.


    "So big Gege, Er Gege, and Tiangao Gege, you don''t have to worry, this kind of thing is very common."


    She expressed her doubts without guilt, "It is estimated that they want to approach you secretly, and then take the treasure from Lele through you."


    Speaking of excitement, she still stood up, because the sofa was too soft, and her body was still shaking.


    This does not affect the enthusiasm of her speech.


    "It''s not Lele blowing. Lele has gathered most of the Taoist treasures here. The quality is high and the quantity is sufficient. One person can support several Taoist temples. Lele is a walking treasure!"


    She even patted her head proudly.


    "And Lele has all the secret books of Qingshui Temple in his head. After learning it, he can dominate the entire Xuanmen. They want to steal these treasures!"


    Qin Lele spoke impassionedly, almost convinced himself, and succeeded in convincing Qin An.


    The fox nodded solemnly, "I understand, the ones who try to get close to me in the future are the villains who want to steal Lele''s hidden treasure. I will be careful, and all the wealth belongs to you."


    It feels like there is a problem with this statement, but it seems to be okay.


    Qin Lele could only nod, show a sweet smile, and give a thumbs up, "Ergege, you are so smart, let''s do this in the future~"


    Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao looked at each other, then their eyes fell on Qin Lele again, and they didn''t ask any further questions.


    Waiting for a place where there is no one, the system uses a panda shell to run out again.


    Turning black and white, walking twisting and twisting, twisting all the way to the host who counted the small bags.


    "Lele, why did you say that?"


    The system is still puzzled: "Actually, Zhuang Renfei instructed Pan Shunlin, right?"


    Qin Lele is confident: "But Pan Shunlin and the others also covet Lele''s treasure, right?"


    The system recognizes this.


    "So Lele didn''t lie!"


    The system was almost fooled.


    "I''m not accusing you of lying, I mean, why don''t you tell them the truth. Not to mention how famous your elder brother is in the rich circle, your big brother is very powerful, if they make a move..."


    The little meaty hand reached out and pinched the panda''s cheek.


    The system blinked its dark eyes in confusion.


    "Lele?"


    The little face showed a very serious expression.


    "Don''t tell them."


    Qin Lele paused every word: "Lele has done divination, Zhuang Renfei is very, very dangerous, very, very scary. You can''t use ordinary people''s methods to deal with him, and Lele can''t let Ge Ge take risks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Leles luck has worsened?

    Chapter 681 Lele''s luck has deteriorated?


    Looking at the woman walking towards him, Shu Dan rolled his eyes in his heart.


    She avoided it intentionally, but Xi Fei wanted to stop and play with her red-dyed nails.


    "Oh, Sister Dandan, I''m really sorry, this female number two belongs to me."


    Shu Dan''s assistant couldn''t hold back, and whispered, "There''s no interview yet, so why do you say the role is yours?"


    Xi Fei''s assistant imitated her boss''s smile, "No wonder you guys are not doing well, didn''t you ask before you came for the interview?"


    The assistant didn''t say anything else, and the two walked towards the interview room swaggeringly.


    Shu Dan frowned and looked at the backs of the two.


    The assistant is still whispering: "It has been revealed that I have meddled in other people''s feelings, and I am still so swaggering. Is it true that the Internet has no memory? Is it amazing to have capital?"


    After a pause, the assistant asked confusedly, "But isn''t she separated from her benefactor? Where did the capital come from?"


    This is what Shu Dan wanted to ask.


    She found out that Xi Fei was pregnant on a blind date and intervened in other people''s feelings at the same time. She didn''t have any evidence and she didn''t expose it. As a result, it was exposed by other marketing accounts. After a day of hot search, the hot search suddenly went up, and related entries were also blocked.


    As soon as the news came out, Xi Fei and the gold master broke up completely, but now they appear so arrogantly, there must be something to rely on.


    Frowning her beautiful eyebrows, Shu Dan unconsciously rubbed her wrist.


    The crew next door was also interviewing, and there happened to be a role Shu Dan wanted to fight for, so she went directly downstairs to another crew for an interview.


    This is a low-budget web drama, but the script is really good, but not many celebrities are willing to come.


    After the interview, Shu Dan avoids the assistant and goes to the bathroom, only to find that there is someone in there, it is Xi Fei.


    Oddly enough, she stopped and eavesdropped against the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, Xi Fei''s sweet voice came from next to her ear.


    "Boss Pan, don''t worry, it''s right to entrust this matter to me... Are you asking about the progress between me and Youyou? There have been some progress recently, but he is still unwilling to take me to the Qin family''s old house. I will work hard It''s just that you see that I''ve been relatively free recently..."


    Shu Dan slowly opened her eyes wide, a guess appeared in her mind.


    "Okay, thank you, Boss Pan, I will try my best to help you. I''m just a man. Leave it to me. He acted so calm that day, but he was actually pretending."


    Hearing this, Shu Dan vaguely understood.


    This Xi Fei passed Bao Yu and directly contacted the person behind Bao Yu. She lied to the other party, saying that she and Qin Youxian had made progress and could do things for the other party in order to obtain resources.


    Shu Dan only felt that his mind was in a mess, and he figured out some things, but new problems appeared again.


    The sound of ''da da da'' high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground, Shu Dan was startled, and chose a nearby room to sneak in.


    This is a commercial building, many companies work here, and some rooms are specially rented out.


    There are many production crews here in Chu City who come to rent a floor for interviews when there is no venue.


    Shu Dan thought that this floor was also taken over by the crew, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    The footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to leave, there was a ''clicking'' sound in her ears, which was a bit like the sound of gnawing a bone.


    Cold sweat broke out directly.


    She found that the room was extremely dark, and the curtains were half drawn. It looked like an empty office. How could there be the sound of gnawing bones?


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    The sound is getting closer.


    Shu Dan put his hand on the doorknob, twisted his neck stiffly to look in the direction of the sound, and inadvertently met his eyes.


    Those are a pair of human eyes, but there is a cold light of hunting flashing through them.


    This is a tall man, holding food in his hand, the food is still dripping with soup, standing two or three meters away from her.


    Shu Dan forced a smile.


    "Sorry to bother you, I''m leaving now."


    The other party didn''t speak, just held the food and continued to gnaw it.


    Shu Dan thought it meant the promise, turned the doorknob, and glanced at the floor inadvertently from the corner of his eye.


    Red, red?


    The dripping soup is red?


    She belatedly smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Bside the road, Qin Lele sat on a bench, hugged her stomach, and sighed.


    Not far away, the driver drove high and was checking the condition of the vehicle.


    Zuo Xiao, who went out with her, was very calm, leaning there leisurely, with cold eyes sweeping around, occasionally falling on that chubby little face.


    Qin Lele was still sighing, her sad little eyes drifted to Zuo Xiao.


    "Lele''s luck has always been very good, but the car broke down only today."


    She pointed out something: "Is it because Lele went out with you?"


    Zuo smiled indifferently and said: "If you think so, then feel so."


    Qin Lele turned her head angrily.


    She found out, since the house was given away, this crazy and silly Zuo Xiao is not easy to deceive at all.


    And they went out today to go through the formalities and officially transfer the house to Zuo Xiao. Why is this person not enthusiastic at all?


    Qin Lele began to sulk, her mouth pouted.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Don''t be angry, it should be just an accident. ¡¿


    Qin Lele groaned: "Two days ago, Xiaotong told Lele that because Tong Fei was found to have a problem in time, the skills of the koi''s incarnation had been upgraded to level 60, and Lele would become more lucky, and now grin..."


    The system also felt strange. Logically speaking, the host''s luck would only get better and better. How could it be possible for such a vehicle to break down?


    Qin Lele was depressed for a while, and was about to provoke Zuo Xiao.


    She is not a law-abiding person.


    Zuo Xiao was still looking around boredly, when a sudden pain came from his scalp.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, but it was empty.


    Turning her head to look, there was no one, and then looking to the right, Qin Lele was sitting there obediently, showing an innocent and lovely smile at him.


    Zuo Xiao turned back suspiciously, and after a while, there was pain in the scalp again, as if someone had pulled the braids.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it again, and successfully missed it. Go to Qin Lele again, Qin Lele sits obediently and obediently in the distance.


    Zuo smiled: "Is that you?"


    "What are you talking about? Lele can''t understand~"


    This cheerful tone is clearly this girl!


    It was Zuo''s turn to laugh and get bored.


    He simply put the braid on his chest.


    After a while, the scalp still felt pain. This time, his hands were faster, and he grabbed the back of the head to make a strange... little paper man?


    Staring at the little paper man fleeing in a panic in the palm of his hand, Zuo Xiao had a complicated expression.


    The little paper man noticed his gaze, put his chubby little hands together, and began to bow, as if to say, ''Let''s spare Lele this time''.


    Left smile: "..."


    The phone rang, interrupting Zuo Xiao and the little paper figurine''s stare at each other.


    Zuo smiled and dropped the little paper figurine, and turned to look.


    Qin Lele is answering the call with her mobile phone in her arms.


    "Help, save me! This, this has... ah!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Lele handsome appearance

    Chapter 682 Lele Appears Handsome


    Shu Dan finally realized what this tall man was eating.


    She has no interest in who this person is or why he did this.


    There is only one thought in the brain.


    "Escape!"


    The man blocked the door one step ahead of her. While she was screaming, densely packed bugs blocked all the gaps in the room and blocked all the sounds.


    She didn''t faint because of her strong desire to survive.


    The two circled around the room.


    Shudan, who was wearing high heels, fell several times, and finally simply crawled on the ground, almost falling into the opponent''s hands several times.


    When she was exhausted, the man rushed over, his eyes still filled with the coldness of hunting.


    The wallet that was thrown aside suddenly emitted a strong golden light.


    The man screamed because of the golden light, stepped back a few steps, and strange scars appeared on his body.


    Shu Dan couldn''t control that much, he crawled to the wallet with all four limbs, opened it, and found that the talisman that Qin Lele had given before had burned to ashes.


    At that moment, she didn''t think about anything, just grabbed her business card and made a call with shaking hands.


    Fortunately, the other party answered almost instantly.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell where she was or what happened to her, so the man recovered and rushed over again.


    This time, he was even less human.


    Shudan prepares for death.


    She once had a chance, but she missed it and didn''t believe in that child.


    She was also confused, she should have reported the address the moment the phone was answered in seconds.


    What if the address can be reported?


    Shu Dan closed his eyes and smiled miserably.


    No matter how powerful Qin Lele is, it''s impossible to teleport over here, right?


    She was doomed.


    "Uh... ah..."


    Who is calling?


    Shu Dan opened his eyes, and when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, tears fell down.


    A little paper man with wings was flying in the air and was attacking the man.


    It was obviously just a piece of paper, but it was so powerful that the man wanted to run away from the door. The little paper man with wings flew to the door and prevented him from leaving.


    One person and one paper person stalemate.


    Shu Dan held the wallet and mobile phone, and carefully moved them to the corner.


    Intuition told her that this was the helper sent by Qin Lele, and she regained that glimmer of life.


    Five minutes later, when the little paper figurine was on the verge of falling, the door was kicked open.


    Qin Lele, who is not tall, was the first to rush in. Without saying much, he slashed at him with his sword in hand.


    Zuo Xiao didn¡¯t make trouble, grabbed the little paper man with one hand and stuffed it into his trouser pocket, and at the same time released those black shadows to surround the man.


    Shu Dan didn''t blink, watching this shocking scene.


    She found that Qin Lele was much better than she imagined.


    It looks short and fat, but in fact it is tall and big, just like a patron saint.


    After being forced to nowhere to retreat, several black shadows flashed in the man''s eyes.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, be careful, it''s a bug! ¡¿


    In an instant, countless bugs rushed out, densely packed, trying to devour the entire building.


    "Think beautifully!"


    Throwing out several talismans, surrounded the bugs.


    Zuo Xiao also opened the jade gourd, letting the group of black shadows surround the bugs.


    The two cooperated tacitly, eliminated some of the bugs, and successfully blocked the other part of the bugs, preventing them from escaping and attacking others.


    The whole process takes less than ten minutes.


    The unique sound of the city guard team''s special vehicle sounded from downstairs.


    Soon, both Zhuang Yan and Pei Shao led the team upstairs, and met Su He who came to help with two seniors on the way.


    The three parties gathered together and were ready for a big battle.


    When they rushed into the room, what they saw was a beautiful woman holding Qin Lele and crying loudly. The red-haired man stood impatiently aside, covering his pocket with one hand. There seemed to be a small animal in the pocket Moving around.


    Their worst enemy is now on the ground, and the crawling bugs can give goosebumps to the skin of the mystic. But it was limited to this, no matter how they climbed, they couldn''t climb out of the place formed by the talisman.


    Not to mention breaking through the talismans, there is a group of controlled spirits staring at them.


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Su He reacts the fastest.


    "Little junior sister is really amazing. The second and third type of infected person was discovered so quickly, and it was solved so quickly, without disturbing ordinary people."


    Ji couldn''t hear what the fifteenth junior brother said, so he clapped his hands seriously.


    "Junior Sister is the best! Wow!"


    Shi Yuanbai breathed a sigh of relief, wanted to praise, but couldn''t hold back, so he could only stand aside.


    Pei Shao carefully observed the scene, noticed the blood on the floor, and his expression was a bit ugly.


    "There are still victims."


    Last time, they knew that the victim was two security guards. This time, they didn''t know the identity of the victim, and they needed to take the blood back for inspection.


    Qin Lele wanted to say hello to everyone, but the beautiful sister was crying so badly that she still hugged her, she couldn''t go away, so she could only let Shu Dan hold her, but her expression was a little unlovable.


    Fortunately, the next thing can be handed over to the scientific research association and the city protection team.


    Zhuang Yan and Pei Shao made the same decision as before, one to solve the remaining bugs, and the other to reduce the impact on society.


    This time, the two felt much heavier.


    Pei Shao: "If one appeared by accident, but the second appeared so soon..."


    So will there be a third, a fourth?


    It won''t be such a coincidence every time, Qin Lele can solve the matter before it breaks out.


    They hated that Sheng hook to the extreme.


    Before Shu Dan was taken away for questioning, he said that he had something important to tell Qin Lele, and Pei Shao gave her this opportunity.


    Waiting until no one else was around, Shu Dan talked about the phone call he overheard.


    Su He still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    "Boss Pan?"


    Qin Lele moved with a guilty conscience.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, did you not tell Su He what your elder brother found out? ¡¿


    Qin Lele moved again, but within two steps, his collar was grabbed.


    Turning her head, she saw Shang Su and that face with a dangerous smile.


    "Lele, is there something you didn''t tell your brother?"


    Qin Lele shook her head frantically.


    Su He laughed more and more dangerously, "But as soon as this lady opened her mouth, you wanted to run away. Why?"


    The hero faltered, and whispered about the things Qin Ping investigated.


    Su He immediately understood that it was Zhuang Renfei who made the move.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would use such a roundabout way to make a move, as if to prove something. If you don''t get the answer you want, you won''t do anything to Qin Lele.


    This reminded him that when Qin Lele just entered Qingshui Temple, the other party sent someone to arrest Qin Lele.


    Junior Junior Sister has something in her body that the other party wants. But the other party wasn''t sure if the thing was still on the little junior sister, and planned to send someone closer to make a decision after inquiring secretly.


    Su He thought a lot.


    That kind of thing can be a specific object, or it can be a certain characteristic of the junior sister, such as talent.


    What will it be?


    After Shu Dan finished speaking, he left with the city guards.


    Before she left, she also said that she would thank Qin Lele again when the matter came to an end.


    The guards of the city had just left on the front foot, and Pan Shunlin rushed over on the back foot.


    Before Zhuang Yan and his team left, Pan Shunlin confronted them directly.


    Zhuang Yan was a little relieved.


    Pan Shunlin valued profit, but he was willing to do things anyway. This time, he came here in a hurry, which is a good attitude.


    However, Pan Shunlin said, "Captain Zhuang, I heard that the young disciple from Qingshui Temple discovered it first again? Where is she?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at him sullenly.


    Pan Shunlin wanted to find Qin Lele, but when he found out, Su He had already stuffed Qin Lele into the car and drove away.


    When no one was found, Pan Shunlin smiled and said, "The Zhuang group never thought about how such a coincidence can happen in the world, and why she discovers it first every time? It''s like, she knows who is the first Three types of infected people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： a group of ducklings

    Chapter 683 A group of ducklings


    In the scientific research association, Pan Shunlin''s ability is not high or low, just like that, if placed in Taoism, it is easy to be overwhelmed.


    But his two most powerful points are judging the situation and playing with people''s hearts.


    As the first batch of members to enter the scientific research association, after the sudden death of the first president, he expressed his loyalty to Zhuang Renfei almost immediately, and only then did he have a good life later.


    As for playing with people''s hearts, others will be jealous of those masters in middle age, let alone these young people who are full of confidence to join the scientific research association. They are comparing themselves with the masters almost all the time.


    Now, several actions have proved that those who were raised and raised are not as good as Qin Lele.


    Envy breeds malicious thoughts.


    Pan Shunlin just started.


    His team member Xiang Gang said maliciously: "That is, how can a young disciple find the third type of infected person before us every time? Can he still trap the infected person?"


    He sneered, and glanced at the group members behind Zhuang Yan.


    "Aren''t the thieves calling for a thief?"


    Several people around Xiang Gang echoed: "I have long thought that she has a problem."


    "That''s right, as for being praised so much by everyone?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a hype, I deliberately hype my reputation, and I will charge a lot for things in the future."


    "Sure enough, this is the virtue of Taoist people. Anyway, I don''t believe that Qin Lele is really so powerful."


    Behind Zhuang Yan, several young people began to waver.


    They would not have said such vicious words, but the trembling pupils revealed a trace of the master''s emotions.


    The girl who plucked up the courage to ask for the bonus whispered, "I know how to read a picture. That child has clear eyes. He is definitely not the kind of person you said."


    She also said: "And if it is self-directed and self-acted, if you want to count the people in Chu City, God will punish them before we make a move. But no, I think you are just jealous."


    Suddenly applauded his subordinate Zhuang Yan, who was always serious.


    "Well said, remember the faces of these people, this is jealousy, and it is your biggest opponent on the road of practice!"


    Di Ying was startled, and then clenched her fists a little excitedly.


    "Thank you for the affirmation of the team leader, I will continue to work hard!"


    Several other young people blushed, ashamed of their previous wavering.


    Pan Shunlin watched coldly.


    He thought of the chess piece that had been arranged, Xi Fei, and twitched the corners of his lips in disdain.


    "You can just convince yourself like this. When you get killed by those people one day, it will be too late to regret it!"


    He waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    "Walk?"


    Zhuang Yan''s deep voice came, "Who allowed you to go?"


    Pan Shunlin had to turn around again and said angrily, "We are at the same level."


    "It''s the same level," Zhuang Yan showed that kind of polite and hypocritical smile, "It is precisely because of this that what we are going to do, you should also do."


    "Since the third type of infected person appeared in this building, it can be seen that he will be active in the vicinity. Now what we have to do is to investigate the vicinity to ensure that no one else is poisoned."


    Before Pan Shunlin refused, Zhuang Yan said indifferently, "The scientific research association doesn''t support people who live for nothing, and the chairman can''t cover the sky with one hand. You said that if I make a report today and say that you don''t do anything when you come, what will happen?" ?¡±


    Pan Shunlin was so angry that his face turned green, and he finally had to hold his nose to work.


    He didn''t expect Zhuang Yan to be so hardworking, able to work all day without rest, and they would have to work hard all day too, it''s simply sick!


    That night, Zhuang Yan contacted Su He.


    "There is something I want to discuss with you and Qin Lele."


    Early morning.


    Xiang Gang and others came to the branch of the Scientific Research Association in Chu City with dark circles under their eyes.


    They are all relatively young, but they all look haggard, yawn from time to time, and walk a little staggeringly.


    This is a hangover from working all day and half night yesterday.


    They all scolded Zhuang Yan in their hearts, but due to the other party''s strength and status, they didn''t dare to curse directly.


    "Giggle, you look like ducks~"


    When the cheerful and milky voice came, Xiang Gang and others were startled.


    They looked over in amazement to find one of their nightmares sitting on a bench in the hall.


    Qin Lele is still so chubby, with baby fat on her face, looks soft and fleshy, especially easy to pinch. The eyes are so big, bright and moist, the stars would be ashamed.


    She is wearing a pink sweater, with two furry ears on the hat, carrying a small panda satchel, and wearing white sweatpants. She is energetic and lively.


    His brows and eyes curved into a smile, which instantly concentrated the hearts of many people.


    The premise is that she is not Qin Lele.


    The premise is that Di Ying in the first group did not serve her with a plate of biscuits and a glass of juice.


    Xiang Gang said angrily: "Why are you here? You are not welcome in scientific research!"


    Qin Lele held her small face in her hands, twisted her body, showing a naive and innocent expression, "But, is it your team leader who invited Lele over?"


    Di Ying emphasized: "They are no longer members of the Zhuang team, they are not worthy."


    Xiang Gang''s face became more and more ugly.


    His brows were gloomy, "Di Ying, what''s going on?"


    The girl didn''t want to talk to this mindless person, so she dutifully handed over the juice and biscuits.


    This is the task ordered by the team leader, she must entertain the guests well.


    Xiang Gang, who was ignored, immediately strode closer.


    Qin Lele said suddenly: "Do you remember the last time you mopped the floor here?"


    Xiang Gang paused, and some memories came to mind.


    When he provoked, was knocked out, and was in a daze, he was dragged by his legs and dragged around on the floor. He was dragged so cleanly that he almost received thanks from the cleaners.


    Turning his toes, Xiang Gang walked towards Pan Shunlin''s office.


    He can''t make the decision, at least Pan Shunlin can!


    Several other team members quickly followed.


    Qin Lele''s cheerful voice came from behind.


    "One little duck, two little ducks, you wobble, I''m limp, don''t make fun of anyone..."


    Several people:"¡­"


    "Quack quack, you are all ducklings... Quack quack, the roast duck is so delicious..."


    Several people quickened their pace, they were afraid that they couldn''t help running back to beat Qin Lele.


    They are even more afraid that they will be beaten if they fail to beat them.


    Di Ying looked at their backs as they fled in a hurry, holding back a smile with difficulty.


    Qin Lele counted the time, jumped off the chair, and swaggered to Zhuang Yan''s office based on memory.


    "Wait, the team leader is still talking to your brother."


    Qin Lele said seriously with a small face, "Lele also wants to talk about things, Lele is serious."


    Di Ying was stunned, and then felt ashamed.


    Qin Lele is so powerful, but she underestimates him. She has something to talk about, and it must be something important.


    Zhuang Yan and Su He were still negotiating about responsibilities and remuneration when the door was pushed open, revealing a plump face.


    Su He smiled: "Lele, have you played enough? Come in quickly."


    Qin Lele, who had had enough fun, threw herself into his arms, coquettishly, "Lele is hungry, Brother Su and Senior Brother, let''s go eat quickly~"


    Di Ying: "..." Is this very important?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： get the most money

    Chapter 684 Get the most money


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, and the food is the biggest!"


    Qin Lele was full of reasoning, acting like a baby and going to dinner.


    Su He couldn''t hold her back, so he agreed, but was absent-minded during the next discussion.


    Zhuang Yan: Complicated mood.jpg


    Qin Lele insisted on rolling in Su He''s arms, and occasionally picked her fingers, stared at Zhuang Yan''s eyes, then lowered her head and continued to pick her fingers.


    Zhuang Yan felt like being targeted by a hunter.


    He also speeds up the conversation.


    The topic of this conversation is that the scientific research association, to be precise, the action group spent a lot of money to hire Qin Lele for a period of time to help search for the third type of infected.


    Zhuang Yan''s thinking is completely different from Pan Shunlin''s. The latter judges others by himself and suspects that Qin Lele is calling for a thief.


    According to Qin Lele''s words, every time is accidental, but if there are too many accidents, it is inevitable. Zhuang Yan''s request is not too much, I just hope that Qin Lele will work harder, run out more, and contact them in time if something is wrong.


    This employment is actually a private agreement. It''s like hiring an expert from outside. Qin Lele doesn''t have to worry about being forced to join the scientific research association.


    Qin Lele is not willing to get involved with the scientific research meeting, but if the small money given is enough, it is not impossible to consider it.


    People who invest in scientific research associations have their own plans, at least most of them don''t target Qin Lele, and they don''t know the old grievances between Zhuang Renfei and Qin Lele. They desperately hope that Chu City will return to peace, and they have contributed money one after another.


    The employment amount is very beautiful, and there are not many special requirements, so Qin Lele agreed "begrudgingly".


    The two sides had just negotiated, and the ears on the sweater moved.


    Qin Lele looked out the door very vigilantly.


    "Lele has smelled the smell of a nasty ghost, Lele is leaving."


    As soon as he said he would leave, Qin Lele pushed open the window, climbed out skillfully, and waved at Su He.


    "Brother, hurry up, let''s slip away early!"


    Di Ying stared at her dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but look at Jiyue Qingfeng''s Su He.


    Anyway, he is a handsome guy with a good demeanor, so he should save face, so as not to really climb the window in front of them... really climbed the window.


    Su He not only followed the footsteps of his junior sister to climb out of the window, but also closed the window with a smile and said goodbye very politely after climbing out.


    While Di Ying was still in a daze, there was a knock on the door in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Zhuang Yan to answer, Pan Shunlin pushed the door open and walked in, his eagle eyes scanning the room.


    "Where''s Qin Lele?"


    Zhuang Yan resumed his businesslike attitude and picked up a document.


    Pan Shunlin patted his table and asked eagerly, "Where is Qin Lele?"


    Zhuang Yan ignored him and read the documents slowly.


    Di Ying understood, and said contemptuously, "Team Leader Pan, isn''t it impolite to just push the door open? And your tone, who are you talking to?"


    The veins on Pan Shunlin''s forehead were throbbing.


    A little girl dares to hate him, hmph, sooner or later he will let this group of people know what will happen if they follow the wrong team leader.


    Outside the scientific research meeting, the brothers and sisters got into the car and went straight to the restaurant that had been reserved.


    Su He is in charge of driving.


    Looking at the junior sister through the rearview mirror, he asked, "We can definitely make an appointment outside to discuss things. You just want to come to the scientific research meeting and deliberately go into the mouth of the tiger. What bad idea are you planning?"


    Little short legs kicked dissatisfied.


    "Lele is so kind and cute, how could she make a bad idea?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face innocently.


    "Lele just thinks Bad Guy Pan is too bad, and wants him to feel that the goal is right in front of him, but he can''t see what he can''t catch."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: This is also a bad idea. ¡¿


    "uh-huh?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: You are helping him exercise, how kind of you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele folded her hands and moaned.


    Su He didn''t sympathize with Pan Shunlin who was always being sneaked, so he changed the subject.


    "These two times, you were the first to discover the third type of infected person. Do you really have a coup?"


    "Where''s the coup?"


    Qin Lele himself felt baffled.


    "For the first time, Lele just found out that Youyou Gege was going to be unlucky, so he followed him and wanted to protect him~"


    Facts have proved that her approach is correct.


    If she hadn''t followed, Qin Youxian would have gone to Fun Food Company by himself, and he might have been poisoned too.


    "The second time is Lele''s bad luck, okay? There was a problem halfway through the car, and Lele had to climb out of the car and sit aside and wait."


    Then received a call from Shudan, and was surprised to find that the building behind them was the place where Shudan was in danger.


    Qin Lele said that he was clever at the time.


    Hearing Shu Dan''s voice, he began to calculate, accurately calculated the location of the other party, and released a small paper man with wings to help in advance.


    "Speaking of which, where is Lele''s little paper man?"


    Qin Lele checked and found that there was a little paper man with wings missing.


    Su He didn''t pay attention to the little paper figurine, he thought thoughtfully, "It looks unlucky at first glance, but it''s actually good luck in another sense."


    The system feels guilty.


    This is indeed good luck, and the arrival of the koi played a role, but it dare not tell Qin Lele.


    It didn''t even dare to tell Qin Lele, because this time to prevent the disaster from happening in time, the koi descended and upgraded again, now it is level 70.


    That is to say... it doesn''t want to, it''s afraid of being bald.


    For lunch this day, Qin Lele specially ordered a bunch of duck meat.


    Roast duck, crispy duck with taro paste, beer duck, braised duck with winter melon, stewed duck with osmanthus, roasted duck with bamboo shoots, she directly came to a whole duck feast, not to mention filling her stomach, and even raised her little feet to fantasize about what''s next happy life.


    "Do the least thing and get the most money," Qin Lele was full of confidence, "Lele will empty out the entire scientific research association!"


    As soon as she got home, she received a call from Kong Wen.


    Kong Wen shouted hissingly over there.


    "Master, help! The little fat guy in our class has been taken hostage!"


    The chubby little face became serious.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what happened?"


    Kong Wen is not a very logical statement.


    Finally, Qin Lele came to a conclusion that something happened to the academy that had been assigned to her name!


    "This is a golden hen, if it is going to lay golden eggs, nothing will happen!"


    Qin Lele turned around and ran. Halfway through the run, she found Shi Yuanbai teasing a stray cat by the side of the road. Her eyes lit up and she grabbed him.


    "Let''s go, let''s save the world with Lele!"


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Not a few meters away, Qin Lele found that Zuo Xiao was like a cat, squatting lightly on a branch by the roadside, looking at them with a cold face.


    "It just so happens that you are here, let''s go and save the world with Lele!"


    None of the three of them can drive. When Qin Lele was about to contact the driver, he happened to see a familiar car approaching, and his eyes lit up.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, long time no see~"


    Qin Haikuo rolled down the window, and before saying hello, Qin Lele couldn''t wait to get into the car with two helpers.


    "Haikuo Gege, let''s go, let''s go and save the world with Lele!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： my master is amazing

    Chapter 685 My master is super powerful


    Qin Lele went straight to the academy with three free young men.


    Qin Haikuo smiled, glanced at his younger sister who was typing, and then at the two sitting in the back row, smiling meaningfully.


    Just laugh, don''t speak.


    In a sense, the two of them were both innocent and had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Zuo smiled and stared back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly: "I was just thinking, so you are Zuo Xiao. Some time ago, Lele often sent messages about you."


    He has had a lot of surgeries recently, and sometimes he has to fly to other cities for surgeries. He hasn''t seen his sister for a long time.


    But in private, he has frequent contact with Qin Lele.


    He would specially buy special products in his city and send them to Qin Lele, and Qin Lele would send him voice calls from time to time, mentioning interesting things that happened recently.


    For a while, the name Zuo Xiao appeared very frequently.


    From ''like a lunatic'', ''Treating Lele as a toy, Lele wants him to look good'', to ''This Gege is pretty handsome'', ''Stupid, I don''t even know he was cheated'', to ''he is very playful Ah, Lele wants to bully, ah no, help him''.


    Although he was far away from home, Qin Haikuo could immediately notice the change in his sister''s attitude.


    Several times, he felt as if he had eaten a lemon.


    Now seeing a real person, he smiled even more gently.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t seem to care much, "Oh? You often talk about me?"


    Qin Haikuo: "Yes, I said you are very good."


    The young man is not very good at hiding his emotions, his face is cold, but all the emotions in his eyes are pouring out.


    Qin Haikuo''s eyes turned cold.


    "This one is Lele''s Ninth Senior Brother, right?"


    Shi Yuanbai is older, but his face is too tender, like a student.


    He is good at making faces, and he can tell at a glance that Qin Haikuo is not a good person, so he is extremely vigilant.


    Qin Haikuo: "Don''t worry, Lele doesn''t mention you very much."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." It really isn''t a good thing!


    Qin Haikuo smiled and asked about Qin Lele''s days in Qingshuiguan. Shi Yuanbai had to recall those days when he was flying around, and also had to recall the days when he was oppressed by his junior sister.


    He became negative visible to the naked eye, his body began to slide, and when he was about to shrink into a ball, his expression changed.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Shi Xiaoer shouted in a rough voice: "I won''t rob my sister with you, why be so vigilant?"


    Qin Haikuo almost stepped on the brakes.


    He is a doctor, so he reacted quickly.


    Is this a dual or multiple personality patient?


    Qin Lele, who originally sent messages to Zhuang Yan and the others, pricked up her ears.


    She quickly pulled the back of the car seat, staring at Shi Xiaoer.


    "Did you hide the brother?"


    When Shi Xiaoer saw this girl, his body reflexively ached.


    He grumbled sternly: "It''s not because you frightened him, he fell asleep again!"


    Qin Lele pouted unhappy, clearly expressing her dislike for Shi Xiaoer.


    Shi Xiaoer snorted a few times.


    "I hate you too."


    Qin Lele put on a tiger face, and waved a few times towards the air.


    "Don''t delay later, or Lele will interrupt you..."


    "Hey," Qin Lele tilted her head, and looked carefully at Shi Xiaoer''s face, "You will be very unlucky today, so forget it, Lele won''t do anything, and you will be unlucky yourself."


    This is a place not far from Sihai International Academy, and it¡¯s not time for school to end, but students from a certain class in the Moon class are clamoring to go home.


    Before the family arrived, he wanted to rush out of Sapo, but when he reached the gate, he was suddenly caught.


    Soon after, members of the city guards surrounded them.


    Worried about scaring the children, the principal has informed the parents to pick up the children from the back door so that they can avoid this scene.


    The head of the garden has arranged carefully, but two fish slipped through the net.


    Kong Wen dragged Zhou Hao to hide, and after the other children had left, he sneaked to the front door. Seeing the little fat man being held hostage, he used his watch phone to call the future master without hesitation, shouting as hard as he could.


    He also comforted Zhou Hao patiently, "Don''t worry, master will take action, one will beat two!"


    Zhou Hao hesitated to speak.


    Kong Wen patted his chest boldly, "Tell me, do you admire brother?"


    Zhou Hao whispered: "Lele is not your master, but my friend."


    "Not now, it will be sooner or later in the future," Kong Wen is very confident, "Sooner or later, Master will discover my talent, my loyalty, my..."


    "Why are you here?"


    Before someone finished his rhetoric, he was caught by the principal.


    The director had a cold face, wanted to scold, but didn''t want to provoke the gangsters not far away, so he could only push the two children behind him.


    "Be good, these things have nothing to do with your children."


    Kong Wen muttered in a low voice: "The relationship is serious. That gangster is abnormal at first glance, and ordinary people can''t solve it."


    After listening to his words, Zhou Hao poked out half of his head to peek.


    The person holding the little fat boy in their class hostage was a short and thin man, unattractive, dressed in black, and wrapped himself tightly.


    Maybe it¡¯s a psychological effect. After listening to Kong Wen¡¯s words and looking at this short and thin man, he felt that the other¡¯s face was weird, as if it had undergone plastic surgery, and it was full of incongruity.


    In this short period of time, he heard from people nearby that this short and thin man was a suspect. He was almost caught and seriously injured. The guards fled all the way. When they saw a fat man, they immediately took him hostage. Confrontation, asking the city guards to let him go.


    Zhou Hao went to see the little fat guy in his class again.


    The little fat man was so frightened that his nose ran into tears, his pants seemed to be wet, and he was trembling and speechless.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see insects crawling over the little fat man''s body.


    "Bugs?"


    Kong Wen was still waiting eagerly, but couldn''t hear clearly, "What did you just say?"


    Zhou Hao hesitated for a moment, then pointed at the little fat man, "I seem to have seen a bug."


    During the stalemate, a car stopped quickly, and a handsome and upright man got down from it.


    The members of the nearby city guards immediately surrounded them and spoke clearly in a few words.


    Pei Shao whispered: "Are you sure?"


    A member of the small town guard rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and also said in a low voice, "Really, I could see clearly that Xiao Liao almost caught him, but a few bugs flew towards him and got into...then Xiao Liao collapsed and has been sent to the hospital."


    This member of the small town guard team was one of the members who had previously handled the fun food company. He looked around and lowered his voice, "Boss, look, is this person also..."


    Pei Shao said with a sullen face, "Even if there is only one ten-thousandth possibility, the crowd must be evacuated."


    He looked around, "Three hundred meters, no, everyone within a thousand miles must be evacuated."


    Bugs can penetrate everywhere, some can fly, they can run, and some can burrow into the ground and water, which is hard to guard against. He dare not make fun of everyone''s lives.


    The principal was evacuated, and he left with two radish heads.


    Kong Wen didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t leave.


    "I still have to wait for Master to come! My Master is amazing!"


    The principal laughed angrily, "You already have a master at a young age, but tell me, who is your master?"


    The boy who was lifted up immediately puffed up his chest and said proudly, "My master is Lele, the most powerful Lele!"


    He happened to walk to Pei Shao who was nearby: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： solve the crisis again

    Chapter 686 Resolving the crisis again


    When Kong Wen was left behind, the principal''s expression was no longer under control.


    The little boy didn''t know the headmaster''s complex heart, but he waved his hands happily, "Goodbye, headmaster, I''m going on a long voyage today, you don''t have to do it for me..."


    Principal: "..."


    He insisted on staying and watching the two children as the principal of the kindergarten.


    Pei Shao said bluntly: "Maybe they won''t have an accident later, but you will have an accident. You''d better go farther, at least a thousand meters away."


    The director didn''t believe it.


    Kong Wen took out the jade pendant anxiously, "See, it''s a gift from my future master. It''s super easy to use!"


    Zhou Hao, who has always been shy, also took out a more delicate jade pendant.


    He didn''t show off, but seriously persuaded the director, "Uncle director, you should listen to the uncle of the city guard team."


    After a pause, he said, "Lele will be here soon, and the matter will be resolved soon."


    The principal left with a stomach full of disbelief.


    Vaguely, he also heard Kong Wenzai and Team Pei asking for credit.


    "I''m super sensitive. When I found out that something was wrong, I immediately called Master. After calculating the time, she should be here."


    "If the master arrives in time, then I won''t be counted as a meritorious service? Uncle Kao, will you consider sending me a pennant? It says ''extraordinary wit''!"


    Pei Shao: "..."


    He believes it now, this man may really become Qin Lele''s apprentice.


    "If the matter is really resolved smoothly," Pei Shao promised, "we will definitely send you a pennant."


    Kong Wen was immediately delighted.


    He is not very old, but he is very courageous.


    "That man has a problem at first glance. His eyes are actually not bright, and there are things crawling around." He directed a few people like a grown-up, "I think something will happen later. You don''t have anything to defend yourself, so you should hide." stay away.


    Pei Shao definitely can''t follow suit.


    He has already taken out his weapon. If the opponent wants to hurt the little fat man, he will definitely do it.


    However, he was most afraid that if he made a move, all the bugs would crawl out.


    Short and thin man: "Give up a car and let me go!"


    Before Pei Shao could speak, Kong Wen yelled loudly, "But you don''t look like you''re driving a car?"


    Short and thin man: "..."


    Man, prepare to say that the worms fell silent.


    Can''t drive, run with two legs, where can you go?


    Abandoning the hostages will only lead to being chased. If you don¡¯t give up the hostages, if you don¡¯t know how to drive, this little fat man is a hindrance!


    The scene was deadlocked again, and this stalemate was in their favor.


    With his back to the short and thin man, Kong Wen murmured softly, "This guy has a really low IQ. If it were me, I would definitely ask you to find someone to be the driver to take me out. It''s just a small matter to control one more person."


    Pei Shao looked at him with a complicated expression.


    The guards from the small city understood what he meant, "All the kids nowadays are like this, especially precocious."


    Kong Wen is not only precocious, but also bold. He finds that short and thin men have low IQs. In fact, after being manipulated by the bugs, the IQ of the bugs themselves has not caught up.


    Kong Wen didn''t understand, but wanted to use it.


    Taking advantage of Pei Shao not paying attention, he muttered loudly, "Why don''t you change hostages? What do you think of me? I can run faster than that little fat man, and I will run with you!"


    Zhou Hao grabbed him nervously.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Peacocks want to try.


    Master is a hero in the future, so he should be a hero too.


    Short and thin man, no, those bugs actually started thinking.


    Kong Wen took this opportunity to recommend himself to Pei Shao.


    "The hostage will be exchanged later, I will secretly stuff this into his mouth."


    He raised the jade pendant in his hand.


    "When the time comes you..."


    "Can''t."


    Pei Shao directly rejected him.


    Experienced, he thought more.


    Using the jade pendant to attack is the same as using a weapon.


    You can only control the situation at that moment, but soon, the bugs will disperse.


    Currently the best result is to wait for the rescue to come, and they only need to deal with unintelligent bugs and delay time.


    This is the third time I have dealt with this kind of existence.


    Pei Shao vaguely came up with a solution.


    He can get to the present, not only relying on other people. With the right method, ordinary people can subdue these strange existences.


    Qin Lele and Zhuang Yan arrived one after another.


    Getting off the car, Qin Lele saw the problem, and the talisman in his hand flew over.


    In order not to be beaten, Shi Xiaoer also rushed to trap the short and skinny man.


    The group of worms sensed the crisis and made a difficult decision to abandon the short and thin man and change their target to the fat man.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, those bugs are going to parasitize again! ¡¿


    "Lele knows!"


    Qin Lele grabbed Shi Xiaoer''s leg without hesitation.


    Shi Xiaoer: "?"


    "Hey," Qin Lele directly lifted the person up, and slammed towards the accident center, "Go!"


    Shi Xiaoer was thrown directly beside the short and thin man.


    He used the talisman to float himself ten centimeters in the air. When he looked up, he happened to see a pair of dark eyes staring at each other.


    "Hi?"


    Shi Xiaoer waved his hands tentatively.


    An adult who can move around freely, and a child who is restricted everywhere, bugs with low IQs make quick decisions.


    When the bugs swarmed over, Shi Xiaoer''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Almost instantly, he was surrounded by bugs.


    Also at that moment, the rope made of white paper rolled up the crying little fat man, dragged it out, and threw it casually by Kong Wen''s legs.


    Kong Wen kicked subconsciously.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The little fat man cried with tears all over his face, and suddenly hugged his leg.


    Kong Wen was terrified: "What are you doing?"


    Little Fatty: "I heard, you want to exchange hostages, woo woo woo, you are so kind, you will be my boss from now on!"


    Kong Wen is extremely disgusted, he doesn''t want such a younger brother. But the little fat man has always been domineering, he insists on doing what he wants to do, and insists on pestering Kong Wen.


    Xiaobawang was extremely distressed.


    Zhou Hao looked at this scene and said in a low voice, "He is pestering you just like you are pestering Lele."


    Kong Wen: "!"


    Pei Shao and others were stunned by Qin Lele''s move.


    They didn''t discuss how Qin Lele could have such great strength, they were surprised that this person sold his senior brother directly.


    Seeing those bugs surrounded Shi Xiaoer, as if they wanted to take him as a new host, Zhuang Yan directly activated his ability to save people.


    "no thanks!"


    Qin Lele stopped him and threw out the small words casually.


    "He is actually very powerful."


    And small words will help, Qin Lele doesn''t think Shi Xiaoer will have an accident.


    Shi Xiaoer is indeed fine, he doesn¡¯t hate bugs, but no one likes to bathe in a pile of bugs.


    Using all the talismans to crawl out from the pile of bugs, Shi Xiaoer still felt itchy all over his body. The feeling as if something had crawled over made him tense.


    No matter how many small words there are, it has been hungry for several days. Now that it sees so many bugs, it has a big appetite, and it swallows it directly with its mouth open, and swallows itself into a ball in a short while.


    At the end of the meal, Xiaohuahua could only lie on his belly, unable to move. There are also some bugs, they don''t dare to target Shi Xiaoer any more, and choose to burrow into the soil one after another, waiting for a comeback in the future.


    Zhuang Yan made a move immediately, and several team members he brought also showed their housekeeping skills.


    Some skills are similar to the Taoism, and some skills are very special, which makes everyone incredible.


    Everyone worked together, and it didn''t take a while to solve this matter.


    As an ordinary human being, Qin Haikuo leaned against the car, watched the whole process calmly, and then seriously praised his sister.


    "You are really amazing, and you react very quickly." After a pause, he said sincerely, "Especially throwing people out to attract attention is simply a stroke of genius."


    Qin Lele shook his head triumphantly.


    "No, of the three of you, Shi Xiaoer is the lightest, and it''s easiest to throw him away!"


    The system is supplemented in a low voice.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: And only Shi Xiaoer is an outsider, you are very willing to throw him away. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： cheapskate

    Chapter 687 Cheapskate


    Qin Lele was very willing, but Shi Xiaoer was very dissatisfied.


    His face was as black as charcoal, and he strode over, trying to lift Qin Lele''s collar.


    Qin Haikuo hugged his younger sister in his arms quickly, with a gentle smile on his face, "Master Daoist acts bravely in times of crisis, he is a role model for everyone to learn from."


    Shi Xiaoer was furious, and before he could say anything full of resentment, Qin Haikuo said again, "I just saw a bug crawling over your shoulder, do you want to check it?"


    Shi Xiaoer: "!"


    "Ahhh!"


    He jumped aside to check his clothes. If there were no people around, he probably could have taken off his clothes directly.


    Qin Lele widened his eyes and looked at him carefully.


    "Gege Haikuo," she put her arms around Qin Haikuo''s neck, and asked in a low voice, "Where is the bug? Why didn''t Lele see it?"


    Qin Haikuo''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was not low, just enough for Shi Xiaoer to hear, "Because when I saw it, it was already crawling into the clothes, maybe it will reach the back."


    Shi Xiaoer began to scratch his back, he is not Shi Yuanbai, he does not need to pay attention to his image.


    "Perhaps to the abdomen."


    Shi Xiaoer started patting his stomach again.


    Whatever Qin Haikuo said, he scratched.


    Zuo Xiao, who was standing aside, silently backed away a few steps.


    After the mess was cleaned up, more than an hour had passed.


    The flow of people nearby has resumed, and the sunset glow on the horizon has reappeared.


    People come and go, emotions are all displayed on their faces, but they don''t know that a terrible crisis almost broke out here just now.


    Di Ying looked at Qin Lele, who was still pestering her brother, and whispered, "This is amazing, team leader, how do you think she knew?"


    They only reached a cooperation with Qin Lele in the morning, and found a third-type infected person in the afternoon.


    Of course, she didn''t doubt the meaning of the other party''s thief calling "Stop the thief", so she found it miraculous and unbelievable.


    "We did our best to investigate, but we couldn''t find any, and she could find one casually."


    Zhuang Yan looked deeply at Qin Lele, but saw a little boy with unruly eyes running over and shouting, "Master."


    Kong Wen is like a bee, buzzing around Qin Lele.


    "Master, do you think I''m amazing? I thought he was weird the first time I saw him, so I called you immediately!"


    "Master, the uncle over there also said that he would give me a pennant, which says witty, hahaha, I also have a pennant!"


    "Master..."


    Qin Lele covered her ears and shook her head, "Lele is not your master!"


    Kong Wen is full of confidence: "You will be my master sooner or later, after all, I am such a genius!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She looked at Kong Wen angrily.


    Zhuang Yan walked over and looked at Kong Wen seriously.


    "The talent is indeed good."


    He thought for a while, and threw out an olive branch, "I can take you as an apprentice, or would you like to join the scientific research association?"


    Kong Wen asked curiously: "Are you as good as Master Lele?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    He hasn''t really compared with Qin Lele, how can he know who is better?


    Kong Wen took his silence as a negative answer, and immediately waved his hands in disgust.


    "I want to take the most powerful person as my teacher, goodbye!"


    Xu Shi has been hit frequently recently, Zhuang Yan is not annoyed, but patiently asks Kong Wen how he found out the strangeness of the other party.


    Qin Lele was originally a Taoist priest, with outstanding talent and luck, that''s why he often encountered this kind of infected people. But this girl, who has never studied before, how did she find out?


    Zhuang Yan and the group members thought depressedly, they couldn''t be worse than a child who hasn''t formally studied, right?


    "It''s obvious!"


    Kong Wen scratched his face, "His expression is wrong, his eyes are wrong, especially his eyes, they are actually lacking in spirit!"


    "Eye?"


    Kong Wen bragged, and looked at the expressions of several people with more and more contempt.


    At this level, if you still want to take him as an apprentice, go ahead and dream!


    Pei Shao will also find Qin Lele now.


    He patiently expressed his findings.


    "You mean, people with lots of worms are stupid?"


    "Yes," Pei Shao listed three examples that have appeared so far, "They can control the behavior and language of the host body, but this control basically comes from their understanding of the host body and the knowledge they have learned from their surroundings."


    But bugs are not humans after all, and they can''t have a human brain.


    Both the understanding and the learned knowledge are very limited, and they cannot respond to the surrounding environment as flexibly as humans.


    He intends to use this as a breakthrough.


    Pei Shao said bluntly: "It is impossible for us to rely on you every time. If you are alone, you will be tired. So I was thinking, we can judge the identity of the other party through IQ, and use this to stabilize the other party, but we need external forces to trap the other party. Live somewhere and don''t hurt other people."


    Qin Lele was confused: "Lele didn''t understand."


    The girl blinked her big eyes innocently, which made Pei Shaodu, who has always been vigorous and decisive, slow down his voice, and explained it in a more easy-to-understand way.


    "Oh, then Lele understands," Qin Lele clapped his hands, "You want to buy talismans from Lele, once you find suspicious people in your own way, you will use talismans to trap the opponent, and then use Weapons, or people who contact the scientific research society to grab each other, right?"


    Pei Shao: "I don''t know if you want to, after all, I heard such things..."


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele agreed without hesitation.


    She is still hanging on Qin Haikuo''s body, so she can barely keep eye level with Pei Shao.


    She rubbed her face with a smile, "Lele thinks Shushu is really powerful. He is obviously just an ordinary person, but he can think of this method and face it bravely. It is better than the scientific research meeting... ah no, it is much better than the villain Pan. Already!"


    Zhuang Yan, who was standing not far away: "..." I suddenly felt a pain in my knee.


    Fortunately, after this accident, both Pei Shao and Zhuang Yan have a solution.


    Qin Lele will work with Su He to support Pei Shao with a large number of talismans, and leave the rest to Pei Shao.


    "It''s not that Lele won''t give you a Taoist weapon." Qin Lele seriously took out a Taoist tool for demonstration, "Because you haven''t practiced before, you can''t use it. But Lele can give you some consecrated things to protect yourself .¡±


    Pei Shao thanked him earnestly.


    Zhuang Yan and others have the power to protect themselves, but the problem that traps them is how to find suspicious characters.


    Kong Wen''s words gave them a hint.


    "Eyes," Zhuang Yan didn''t really want to communicate with Qin Lele, but because the two sides are cooperating, he explained a few words, "There is a person in our team with special abilities. He has a way to make a fuss about the eyes. I will let him Come to Chu City to support us."


    Qin Lele asked curiously: "Then what ability does the person you''re talking about have?"


    Zhuang Yan faltered and refused to speak.


    Qin Lele curled her lips, "Stingy."


    "Hmph," she hugged Qin Haikuo''s neck, moaning, "Stingy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： fortune

    Chapter 688 Fortune


    Lele is not happy, Lele wants to make trouble.


    She returned home angrily, ran to the room, took out a bunch of tools, slipped into the garden, squatted there, and whispered.


    "Now only small money can make Lele happy."


    "Order troops, order generals, it''s you!"


    She picked a hair, pinched it, and smiled.


    "So it''s the villain Pan."


    Qin Haikuo, who sent her back, would stay for dinner, and when he saw her squatting on the ground drawing from a distance, he walked over with great interest.


    "Lele, what are you drawing?"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t care about his image, so he followed her example and squatted down to look carefully at the symbols on the ground.


    It can be vaguely seen that it is a formation, but he, a layman, does not know what it is.


    "I''ll tell you when Lele finishes painting~"


    Qin Haikuo waited patiently.


    Qin Lele concentrated on her painting, adding a few strokes from time to time.


    After more than ten minutes passed, she smiled and said happily, "Lele has finished drawing, Lele will tell now..."


    She blinked in surprise, three figures were reflected in her big moist eyes.


    "Yeyang Gege, Andri Gege, when did you come?"


    Ye Yang also squatted there, nodding cheerfully, "I''ve been here for a while, you''re too fascinated, you didn''t notice us."


    "Okay, you are also interested," Qin Lele carefully looked at Ye Yang''s face, and suddenly smiled sullenly, "Then Gege Yeyang, do you know that Lele is going to call the spirit?"


    Thick eyebrows and big eyes twisted together.


    The Wilson family heir sat directly on the ground.


    "Huh? Spirit?"


    The round face came over, and he smiled maliciously, "Yes, it is a spirit, and it is still a very evil spirit."


    Ye Yang seemed to be strangled by someone, unable to speak.


    He tried his best to pull himself together, but the fear of spirits in his bones made his body tremble slightly.


    Besides, Qin Haikuo thought deeply.


    He glanced at his sister, who was obviously trying to scare people on purpose, and said calmly, "Lele, is it the kind of evil spirit you want to summon?"


    "Yes~"


    Ye Yang trembled.


    Qin Haikuo: "Does it look scary too, for example..."


    Qin Lele said cheerfully: "Yes, yes~"


    Ye Yang wanted to run, but dared not.


    The handsome boy wanted to cry, but he didn''t want to cry in front of his sister.


    Andrei looked at him sympathetically, as if he saw a shivering sub-adult lion drenched in heavy rain.


    A kitten is showing off in front of the sub-adult lion, and there is an ocelot, which is small in size, but can force the little lion back several steps.


    And he, a little sheep eating grass, can''t help with anything.


    Finally, Qin Lele laughed out loud.


    "Yeyang Gege, I lied to you, there is no spirit!"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    He rubbed his stiff face.


    Qin Lele was still staggering, and said proudly, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for several months, Yeyang Gege, you are still so scared."


    Ye Yang stared at that round face, thought for a while, stretched out his hand, squeezed it, rubbed it, until Qin Lele begged for mercy, and then let go.


    He quickly found a way to comfort himself.


    He is afraid of Ling, but he is not afraid of his sister who can subdue Ling. Rounding up, he is not really afraid of Ling.


    Qin Haikuo watched the interaction between the two with cold eyes, moved quietly to block Ye Yang''s sight, and asked humbly, "Lele, you haven''t said what it is yet."


    Qin Lele gestured.


    "Lucky fortune." Qin Lele was full of joy of getting a small amount of money, "Simply put, it is to steal a person''s wealth and use it for himself."


    She snorted proudly and pointed at the hair.


    "The owner of this hair is Pan Shunlin. Lele has done the math. He has much more money than Lele imagined, and it''s all ill-gotten gains."


    Andrei got enlightened.


    "So you have to do good deeds and use the ill-gotten gains for others."


    "That''s right, Andregoge, you are so smart, okay~"


    Andrei blushed, he couldn''t make any movements.


    "I''m more curious," a gentle voice sounded from above the heads of several people, "How did you get this hair?"


    Qin Lele immediately turned her head, revealing a sweet smile.


    "Brother Suhe, you are here, what are you talking about, Lele can''t understand~"


    Su He smiled, "Let me think about it, this morning, you went to the scientific research meeting. I thought you were going to play tricks on people. Now it seems that you have tampered with the scientific research meeting?"


    The small eyes flew back and forth guiltily.


    The little meaty hands are also wringing back and forth.


    "Lele can''t hear, Lele can''t hear anything."


    Su He looked at the pattern on the ground.


    "Wu Ling Yun Cai, this kind of feng shui requires more than just a hair, you should also get other information."


    He quickly sorted out his morning affairs.


    "But the girl in the group was following you all the time, and you couldn''t move yourself. But you have many little paper figurines, did you let the little paper figurines steal things?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t like the word''steal''.


    She stood up in dissatisfaction, crossed her hips, and muttered loudly, "How can hair picked up from the ground be considered stealing?"


    Ye Yang stood by his younger sister unconditionally. He was afraid of returning home, so he still had to agree, "Yes, Lele is just enthusiastic about cleaning!"


    Su He: "..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you."


    Su He sighed, and touched her head, "You need to be careful when doing things inside the scientific research association. Many of them are actually a little level."


    "Don''t worry about that," Qin Lele reappeared when she found out that her senior brother didn''t intend to scold her, "Lele just took away a few hairs, a few documents, and left some small toys there. Lele didn''t do anything else. Things to do."


    She took Su He''s hand.


    "Brothers, come together too, we''ll be divided fifty-five!"


    Qin Lele had a small plan in mind, as long as the senior brother becomes an accomplice, even if the scientific research will pursue it later, or the master will pursue it, the senior brother will help cover it!


    Small tricks won''t bother Qin Lele, nor Su He.


    The three ordinary people watching felt that after seeing the beginning, the matter was over.


    Andri blinked, "I thought it would last a long time."


    "If you want to steal money, you need to do it all the time," Qin Lele showed off, "Colele has studied it carefully, and secretly set up an automatic renewal array. You don''t need Lele to do it, and the money will come in."


    Qin Lele was delighted, "Lele will buy you gifts then~"


    Research Association.


    Pan Shunlin has an office to himself, which he didn''t have before.


    He didn''t care when he found that there was a lot of noise outside.


    "That idiot Zhuang Yan ran off to do thankless things again."


    He looked down on Zhuang Yan from the bottom of his heart. He deserved it for playing against the president with a good hand.


    He put his legs on the desk, turned on his mobile phone, and communicated with Xi Fei, basically urging him to follow Qin Youxian back to the old house.


    As conceited as he is, he never thought about the possibility of Xi Fei deceiving him.


    In a corner he didn''t see, a formation was quietly operating.


    After running for ten minutes, a text message came to Pan Shunlin''s cell phone.


    He opened it and stared angrily, "How is it possible? I used a town house talisman, which thief can steal my safe?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： light falls into his palm

    Chapter 689 Light falls into his palm


    Pan Shunlin quickly thought about what was in the safe at home. After counting, he completely lost his face and strode out. When he reached the door, he received a call from his wife.


    The other party hesitated and refused to explain clearly.


    Pan Shunlin said angrily, "What happened?"


    The wife just said that she found out that her son had stolen Pan Shunlin''s account and tipped a certain anchor one million.


    Draw the key point, their son has grown up.


    Let¡¯s focus again, it¡¯s Pan Shunlin¡¯s account who tipped people.


    Pan Shunlin almost fainted.


    "He, the prodigal son, and you, why don''t you ignore him? What''s the use of me marrying you?"


    The wife was crying over there.


    Pan Shunlin didn''t notice that the array in the corner was still running rapidly.


    When he went out, he was still arguing with his wife, and he didn''t even notice that Zhuang Yan called him.


    Di Ying looked at Pan Shunlin''s back in surprise, "He runs out during working hours, what does he think of the scientific research association system?"


    Zhuang Yan: "Don''t worry, just urge Gong Nan to come back quickly."


    Pan Shunlin walked to the parking lot full of resentment, planning to deal with the safe first, and then clean up his son and wife, but found that the newly bought car had been scratched.


    He went to the security guard cursing and asked to watch the surveillance. The strange thing was that there was no clue at all in the surveillance.


    The vehicle was fine one second, and was scratched the next second.


    He was in a hurry to deal with the safe, so he could only turn around and deal with it, and drove the car out.


    Along the way, he was thinking about which thief was so capable and able to steal his safe. After a while, he felt sorry for the one million that was inexplicably rewarded to the anchor, and he was even very dissatisfied with his wife who was at home.


    The result of his absent-mindedness is that he rear-ends.


    Pan Shunlin didn''t take it to heart either, it was because of his negligence, but it was just a rear-end collision, so just pay some money and settle it privately.


    While thinking this way, someone knocked on his car window, and the other party used a lot of strength.


    Pan Shunlin lowered the car window in dissatisfaction, and met a fierce and strong man.


    The other party showed off her beautiful arms, with a sinister smile on her face.


    "Boy, you don''t have eyes when driving, look at my car!"


    Pan Shunlin found himself knocking off the bumper of his family.


    It''s not a big deal either.


    He offered five thousand to settle the matter.


    "Five thousand?"


    The flower-armed man thumped the window in dissatisfaction, "Do you know what brand my car is? It''s only five thousand?"


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele is still staring at the array with a smile.


    "More, more, come, come, come~"


    Su He pressed her head, "Enough is enough."


    Qin Lele pouted, not very happy.


    "Do you understand the principle of the long flow of water?" Su He taught her, "If you take away too much money at once, he may find out the clues. Conversely, if you steal a little fortune occasionally, he won''t find out."


    Qin Lele was taught and stopped fighting.


    For the rest of the day, she rubbed her hands together waiting for the good news.


    Not long after, the agent of Lexiang Technology called her, saying that a mobile game they just launched made a lot of money and had a good reputation. It is estimated that the traffic will not be low every month.


    Qin Lele immediately said generously: "Bonuses for everyone!"


    "thank you boss!"


    After giving bonuses to employees, it''s time to buy gifts for brothers.


    Qin Lele took the initiative to call up the online shopping software, handed the mobile phone to the brothers, and asked them to take turns to pass the presents, and put the fancy gifts in the shopping carts in turn.


    "Choose whatever you want, Lele will empty the shopping cart with one click~"


    Qin Haikuo was not polite. After picking out a tie, he seemingly casually mentioned his plans for October, "At that time, I will go to the Jewel Country to operate on a patient. His condition is more complicated and needs to be done half a month in advance. prepare for."


    Qin Lele took the initiative to put her face in his palm, and asked with concern, "When will Haikuo Gege come back?"


    "It''s not until November."


    Qin Haikuo felt like his palms were blooming, and this little face was a cute and beautiful little flower.


    "Is it going to be November?" Qin Lele was a little distressed, "What about Haikuo Gege''s birthday? Isn''t your birthday on October 30?"


    Qin Haikuo nodded calmly and calmly, "Then it will be the same as before."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Live alone."


    "No, this won''t work!"


    Qin Lele hugged his arm, and puffed her face unhappy, "It''s too pitiful to celebrate my birthday alone every year. I must have a good time this year."


    The gentle doctor looks like he is at your disposal.


    The mobile phone happened to be passed to Qin Tiangao''s hand, he didn''t even look at it, and passed it to the next person, but he glanced at his second cousin from the corner of the eye.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, and in the end he went straight upstairs without saying anything.


    At night, Qin Lele emptied the shopping cart generously, and she still didn''t forget to count them.


    "Hey, why didn''t Ge Ge buy anything?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Daniel hasn''t come back yet, Brother Qin Youxian is not here, your second brother is running the notice, and your third brother is at school. ¡¿


    Counting down carefully, only four brothers chose gifts.


    "Shouldn''t it be five?"


    Qin Lele opened the shopping cart and took a look.


    "Oh, Tiangao Gege didn''t choose, why didn''t he choose?"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: I don''t know, Brother Hall has always been unpredictable. ¡¿


    Qin Lele decided to ask by himself, anyway, the big brother lives upstairs.


    She just got up when the system stopped her in a very low voice.


    Little head tilted, "Little Tongtong, Lele didn''t hear what you said clearly."


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: It¡¯s nothing, I just remind you that the skill of koi descending has been raised to level 80. Because of the incident during the day, I have raised you another 10 levels. ¡¿


    "Aww."


    Qin Lele didn''t take it to heart.


    "Lele''s luck will get better and better in the future, Lele understands, hehe~"


    The system thought to itself, host, you don''t understand what good luck means to a master.


    It dare not say.


    "Boom boom boom~"


    Qin Lele knocked on the door softly, but dubbed herself milkily.


    "Tiangao Gege, are you there? Lele sent you some snacks. It''s definitely not because Lele wants to eat~"


    The door was opened, and Qin Tiangao, who was wearing home clothes, looked at her indifferently.


    "Come in."


    Qin Lele happily ran in with a plate of mung bean cake.


    After realizing that the light in the room was dim, she frowned disapprovingly, "Too dark is bad for your eyes? Tiangao Gege, were you reading just now?"


    "No, just thinking."


    Qin Tiangao was about to turn on the light, but Qin Lele hurriedly stopped him.


    "Don''t move, let Lele show you a hand."


    Qin Lele put the mung bean cake on the table, took a piece of paper from the table, quickly folded it into a thousand paper cranes, and whispered, "...the bright moon shines on me..."


    Moonlight condenses on the small thousand paper cranes.


    Qin Lele muttered a few more words in a low voice, and the thousand paper cranes that were originally dead flew up. It carried the light, flew and flew, and flew to Qin Tiangao.


    The silver-haired man stretched out his hand, and the light fell into his palm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： A lot of red envelopes

    Chapter 690 A lot of red envelopes


    Qin Tiangao was a little taken aback.


    After the originally thin and bleak moonlight condensed on the thousand paper cranes, it was actually a little warm. Warm but not too hot to make people uncomfortable.


    He saw the peeping kitten by the light.


    The other party seemed to care about his reaction, and secretly glanced at him several times. Xu thought that in the dark, he couldn''t see her movements. The little cat peeked at her first, and then looked at her openly.


    Qin Tiangao hooked the corners of his lips and gave a response.


    Kitten Mao immediately grinned.


    "Tiangao Gege, you like it very much, then wait."


    Qin Lele folded a bunch of origami cranes very quickly, read a formula, condensed the moonlight on them, and let them fly again.


    In the dark room, there were many glowing paper cranes, flying around Qin Tiangao, some of them seemed to be tired from flying, one boldly landed on his head, and the others landed on his shoulders .


    "Haha, Tiangao Gege, you are also shining~"


    Qin Lele clapped her hands happily, and took two more mung bean cakes, "Tiangao Gege, do you want to eat it? It''s very sweet~"


    "you eat."


    Qin Lele: "Then Lele, you''re welcome?"


    "Ok."


    Qin Lele stuffed mung bean cake with glee, and after eating a few pieces, she sat down next to Qin Tiangao with the sweet smell of mung bean cake all over her body.


    "Tiangao Gege, are you in any trouble?"


    Qin Tiangao maintained the gesture of holding a glowing paper crane, and turned his head to look at her when he heard this.


    The little man tilted his head, his big shiny eyes reflected a faint figure, and his chubby little face showed a nervous expression.


    That is undisguised care and concern.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Tiangao Gege, you look very unhappy, you don''t talk much, and you don''t eat much." Qin Lele counted with his fingers, "But you usually eat very little, and you don''t talk much."


    The chirping sound dilutes the desertedness in the room.


    Qin Tiangao suddenly chuckled, "It''s nothing, something happened to the Crystal Kingdom, and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Will Gogger be in danger that day?"


    Qin Lele''s current impression of Crystal Country is that it is dangerous.


    Speaking of which, after Brother Daniel went back, he never came back.


    "No," Qin Tiangao gestured with his finger, "I have a little power in the Crystal Kingdom."


    "Aww, this is not enough," Qin Lele counted softly, "Lele also needs to prepare some self-defense things for Tiangao Gege."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Lele finally thought of the point.


    "Then when will you come back?"


    "The end of the year."


    The big eyes suddenly widened.


    "Won''t Lele miss Tiangao Gege''s birthday?"


    Qin Lele remembers very clearly that brother Tiangao''s birthday is on October 31, and he and brother Haikuo are on the same page.


    "Then Lele will go to the Crystal Kingdom to find Tiangao Gege." Qin Lele thinks this is a good idea, "Lele can still play there for a few days."


    Qin Tiangao reminded her, "You promise Qin Haikuo that you will go to the Jewel Country to find him on October 30."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and asked the system in her mind.


    "Little Tongtong, help Lele check the air ticket. How long does it usually take to get from the Jewel Country to the Crystal Country?"


    [God''s Algorithm System: It only takes four hours to fly, as long as there are no special circumstances, you can travel from the country of gems to the country of crystals very quickly. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is relieved.


    "Then Lele will go to Haikuo Gege first, and then fly to Tiangao Gege." She hugged Qin Tiangao''s arm and shook it, "Tiangao Gege must wait for Lele when the time comes. Lele will definitely go~¡±


    Qin Tiangao had no reason to refuse.


    After Qin Lele went downstairs to rest, he placed more than a dozen paper cranes in different places in the room.


    The originally cold and desolate room is warmer.


    Light accompanied him to sleep.


    Qin Zhai received a huge express mail.


    Sun Ya, the maid in charge of receiving the package, carefully checked the package and the information on the courier slip, and found that it was a courier in the same city, and looking at the package, it seemed that it was sent by a gold jewelry shop.


    Li Ke passed by, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "Is it addressed to Miss?"


    Sun Ya glanced at him sideways, "Restrain yourself, are you laughing at the little miss who likes things made of gold?"


    Li Ke raised his hands in surrender.


    "I didn''t say that, you said so."


    Sun Ya: "..."


    Li Ke, who was quite polite in front of people, approached, "Don''t worry, if the little lady knows, she will only be happy. Gold is a good thing."


    Sun Ya took a step back and looked around.


    Li Ke was neither annoyed nor embarrassed, and said nonchalantly, "Listen to my mother, they used to give three golds when they got married, so I will also prepare three golds, and prepare a heavier number of grams."


    Sun Ya ignored him and walked away with the courier in her arms.


    A high-achieving student was confused, "Then is this attitude willing to get married or unwilling to get married? It has always been a relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend. When will I become a regular?"


    living room.


    Qin Lele was surprised and said, "For Lele? Or gold?"


    Sun Ya let go of the courier, and asked with a smile, "Do you need my help to open it? This list says it was sent by Ms. Shu."


    "Aww, then Lele knows who it is, so go ahead."


    Sun Ya carefully opened it, revealing the gold ornaments inside.


    They are all round and cute accessories, such as gold pigs and mice.


    Knowing that Qin Lele loves money but doesn''t know what else, sending gold jewelry is the best choice.


    Qin Lele weighed her hands and muttered, "Then it''s better to give Lele money directly."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Many human beings are more reserved, and worry that giving money directly will hurt feelings, so they use heavy gifts instead. ¡¿


    Seeing that Qin Lele was not satisfied, the system added another sentence.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Once she gets to know you well, she will know that you don''t mind these things, and if something happens again, she will give you money directly. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was satisfied, and played the gold ornaments as marbles. After bouncing them a few times, she suddenly asked, "Sister Sun Ya, when can Lele have your wedding candy?"


    Sun Ya''s face suddenly flushed red.


    "Miss, I, I didn''t..."


    "But," Qin Lele pointed to her forehead, "The marriage line has blossomed~"


    Sun Ya suspected for the first time that Qin Lele was not accurate.


    "I didn''t agree to his marriage proposal, no," Sun Ya said angrily, "He didn''t propose marriage at all, he only knew who to invite to the wedding and how it would be held every time. Are all men so unceremonious?"


    Seeing a person with quite an emotional intelligence, first he pursued him in the wrong way, and now he is so dumb, Sun Ya said angrily, "Let him marry Air!"


    Sun Ya felt impolite, said this in a fit of anger, and offered to resign and go to other things.


    As soon as she left, Qin Lele took out her mobile phone with a smile, and sent a voice message to Li Ke.


    The other party immediately sent a red envelope, and also sent an old-fashioned thank you expression.


    "Tsk tsk," Qin Lele was quite proud, raising her short legs, "Li Kegege is giving Lele money for nothing. It''s obvious that sister Sun Ya likes him very much, and he can still do things like this. Pursuing people I asked Lele for advice when I was there, and now it''s the same."


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: But you got two big red envelopes. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was satisfied, "So Lele hopes that he will be more stupid, so that Lele can get more red envelopes."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: ...If you don''t marry Sun Ya again, he will cry, don''t pray to him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted a few times, and suddenly heard the sound of something hitting the ground.


    She bent down to take a look, and found that the two zodiac gold ornaments had fallen to the ground.


    Reached out to pick it up, but unexpectedly found that the location of the two gold ornaments fell in line with the divination location.


    "This hexagram..." Qin Lele slowly raised his face, "It involves a murder case."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： new role

    Chapter 691 new character


    "Did something special happen when I made the purchase?"


    After meeting with Qin Lele, Shu Dan looked confused when he heard the whole story clearly.


    "Can there be any special events?"


    They will be standing not far from that store.


    This is a chain jewelry store with branches all over the country, mainly selling gold jewelry.


    Shu Dan came shopping early in the morning, and she was the only customer in the store at that time. After all, she was only a second-line worker, and she had disguised herself again, so several shop assistants didn''t recognize her, but she was happy, and after picking them out, she was packaged and sent out.


    Because the amount was quite large, the store arranged for someone to deliver it, and Qin Lele received it before noon.


    Shu Dan didn''t believe in these weird things before, but she had experienced it herself. Qin Lele had a stern face again. She scratched her hair and thought seriously.


    "If there is anything strange, it is that the clerk who received me this morning felt unskilled and was a newcomer."


    As an old-fashioned chain store, the general clerks have to go through training before they can work.


    A novice suddenly appears, there are two possibilities. Either there is a shortage of personnel and there is no time for training, and people are directly engaged in actual combat, or they are a related household.


    After confirming that Shu Dan couldn''t think of other clues, Qin Lele walked into the store with a straight face.


    Then, she was almost blinded.


    Gold, gold, all gold.


    There are small money symbols floating in the big eyes, and the serious little expression can''t be maintained. Qin Lele has the urge to put all the gold in his pocket.


    The clerk was stunned when he saw her coming in.


    Shu Dan, who was fully armed, also came in, and she immediately greeted her.


    "Welcome, may I ask what you need, we can help introduce it here."


    Another clerk covered his mouth and whispered, "Did this customer come here this morning?"


    After all, as soon as I came in, I asked to take out the cute accessories, and bought a lot of them directly, which is really impressive.


    The shop assistants headed by them did not panic at all.


    "Is there a problem with our product?"


    Shu Dan subconsciously looked at Qin Lele, which meant to seek advice.


    The shop assistant headed by it felt weird, could it be that this grown-up can''t make the decision?


    Qin Lele was already immersed in the world of gold. She ignored the shop assistants and walked past the display cabinets with a "hehe" sound in her mouth.


    "Gold, all gold."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, wake up, now is not the time to be a money fan. ¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her mouth obediently, not making a sound, and looked at the gold jewelry eagerly with her big moist eyes.


    She has little feeling for gold jewelry, but a lot for gold!


    The system suddenly realized a very serious matter.


    If one day it becomes a human, how will it make money? After all, the host seems to be able to spend money.


    Qin Lele was obsessed with gold, Shu Dan couldn''t say anything, so he could only follow silently.


    It is even more difficult for the clerk to say anything, and he can only follow silently.


    So there was a weird scene in the store. A cute girl took the lead and walked in front of a certain showcase in turn, followed by a woman wearing a hat and mask, and behind the woman were three shop assistants.


    One of the clerks quickly gave up on the nonsense.


    Because of her good face and figure, wearing the same clothes, she looks even more outstanding.


    She went straight to the side and sat down to rest. The other two shop assistants glanced at her and said nothing.


    Qin Lele noticed this change, didn''t think much about it, and continued browsing the gold jewelry.


    This one is gold, this one is also, this one is, this one is also, well, this one is also paired with emerald, which seems to be a good look.


    Qin Lele watched with relish, and suddenly, a face appeared in the glass window, staring straight at her with dull eyes.


    "what!"


    Qin Lele was startled and stepped back, and Shu Dan subconsciously also stepped back.


    Two clerks: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and clenched her fists.


    It was the first time she was frightened by spirits at such a big age.


    In all fairness, this primate is not scary, but the way it appears is too weird.


    She couldn''t bear it, how could she, Qin Daudao, be afraid?


    Qin Lele waved her fist fiercely towards the window.


    Shu Dan''s back felt chills, and thin sweat appeared on his forehead almost instantly.


    The mask covered her pale face, she stammered to the two shop assistants, "I want to buy some gold jewelry for the elderly, can you introduce me?"


    A clerk immediately said enthusiastically: "You can take a look at the styles here."


    Another clerk obviously wanted to introduce, but he looked at Qin Lele and hesitated.


    "She is very good and won''t make trouble."


    Shu Dan intentionally put Qin Lele on the list so that it would be convenient for her to investigate.


    "And the glass in the store is not ordinary glass, is it?"


    The clerk smiled shyly and followed.


    The female shop assistant who was sitting down to rest curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    She took out her mobile phone, sent a few messages, and then stood up to introduce Shudan.


    It has nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    She confronted the spirit in the window with a tiger face.


    "get out!"


    she said silently.


    The soul didn''t move, still looking at her with those big dull eyes.


    The system was surprised.


    [God''s calculation system: There is still a spirit that is not afraid of you, it''s amazing... Ah no, generally speaking, you trigger the divination, and if there is a murder case, and now you see this spirit again, she will ask you for help, and then trigger the task. . ¡¿


    But nothing was triggered.


    Even Ling himself was confused and didn''t seem to know what he was doing.


    "This situation is not unheard of."


    Qin Lele is very calm.


    "Isn''t Miao Cai who pestered Tang Jingxing before because the memory of his life was too painful, he just forgot it, and only cared about leading the red thread for the savior?"


    Many spirits have too painful memories before they die, and after becoming a spirit, they will forget that memory.


    The spirit in front of her forgot even more thoroughly. Not only did she forget her dying memories, but she also seemed to have forgotten her identity before she was alive, which is why she appeared so naive.


    After thinking about this, Qin Lele didn''t force her to come out, but opened the window and stared at her.


    Ling also stared at her.


    Wide-eyed and small-eyed.


    At the same time, Chu City Airport.


    A young man got off the plane and came out of the lobby.


    He has ear-level black curly hair, some of which are golden, and his eyes are also very strange, one golden and one black.


    People passing by couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    A handsome young man is talking on the phone.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush, I''m getting off the plane. Didn''t I say, Zhuang Xiaoyan, are you too useless?"


    A fat middle-aged man passed by the young man with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Mr. Zhang, here!"


    The young man paused in his footsteps, looked back, his expression gradually became subtle.


    "I just came to Chu City and encountered such a thing, tsk tsk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： many related accounts

    Chapter 692 Many related households


    Qin Lele still caught Ling out.


    The other party didn''t struggle, and after being caught, he was still in a daze, occasionally looking at her, and occasionally looking at nothingness, referred to as a fool in the spirit.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress, her soft flesh was squeezed back and forth.


    "She looks like this, even if Lele wants to help, it''s not easy to help!"


    I am afraid that the host will give up the burden and quit, so the system actively proposes ideas.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Since she was trapped in this store, the cause of death may be related to the people in the store. Don''t you know how to meet each other? Look carefully one by one to see if you can find clues through the living people. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    [God''s Algorithm System: Even if the task is not triggered in the end, as long as you solve this matter, there will still be rewards! We are fair! ¡¿


    Qin Lele lacks interest. Whether it''s the current skills or the company, she''s almost done with it, and she''s no longer interested.


    "Unless you give Lele a new skill!"


    The system cannot be the master.


    "Then you ask the general system, Lele is such a diligent and talented host, shouldn''t he be rewarded more?"


    Qin Lele said one thing, "Just like Da Gege treats employees, excellent employees are promoted quickly, with high salaries and bonuses. Isn''t Lele worthy of being an excellent employee?"


    That''s a perfect fit.


    The system was persuaded, and it actually reported to the higher authorities.


    One person is the key observation object, and the superior quickly replied that as long as Qin Lele works hard, there will be new skills and other rewards.


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands together, showing a wicked smile, "Hey, actually, even if Xiaotong didn''t help her with the report, Lele would help her. Just now, Lele was just a little tired and just wanted to take a rest."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    It was tricked by the host again!


    Let¡¯s just say, the host is usually so enthusiastic and likes to fight against injustices, how could it be possible to just put down the burden so casually? It turned out that it was intentional to take advantage of this, even if no advantage was given, given the personality of the host, it would not really ignore it.


    The system starts to get stuck.


    The system starts to shut itself down.


    Qin Lele was circling around the spirit, and hadn''t heard the system''s voice for a long time, so she asked worriedly, "Little Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Thinking about life. ¡¿


    Ask a question, Ling does not answer.


    Poke it, but Ling didn''t respond.


    Qin Lele can only let her go temporarily and go to find a few other shop assistants.


    Several shop assistants obviously took Shu Dan as a fool and recommended it very enthusiastically.


    This involves everyone''s performance, and the three of them inevitably fight openly and secretly despite their enthusiasm.


    The rookie obviously couldn''t compete with the other two shop assistants.


    With a flick of his eye, the newcomer sneered, "The store manager will be back later."


    The expressions of the two clerks changed.


    At this moment, other clerks who had finished their lunch came back one after another. Seeing the newcomer confronting the two old clerks, they ran away one after another.


    The sound of discussion reached Qin Lele''s ears.


    "Hey, they met Fang Fang again."


    "Why don''t you say that Fang Fang deliberately provoked them to **** their guests again?"


    "The store manager''s lover, can''t you afford to mess with her?"


    "Actually, what is the store manager, who has the ability to hug the thigh of the regional representative?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    The old clerk obviously didn''t want the customers to see the bad side, so he retreated and asked Fang Fang to introduce Shu Dan.


    What''s embarrassing is that Fang Fang, who didn''t participate in the training, couldn''t explain why for a long time.


    Shu Dan has also met many people in the circle, and said amusedly, "A novice? It is better to train more before coming out, or you will smash the brand name of your brand."


    Since she entered this store, no one dared to show her face. Fang Fang was here to play around, and she didn''t have the idea of ??''the customer is God''.


    Seeing a person who dared not even show his true face talking like this, he immediately rolled his eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to introduce, the question is, can you afford it?"


    The expression of the old clerk changed, knowing that Fang Fang had committed an old problem, and wanted to push her away.


    Fang Fang was still saying: "You pretended to be generous and bought so much in the morning. I''m afraid you''ve run out of money already? There''s no need to slap your face in this meeting to pretend to be fat. Your husband''s money is not for nothing."


    After thinking about it, she smiled again, "Of course, maybe what you spent was not your husband''s money, but..."


    Shu Dan: "..."


    Shu Dan carefully looked at this woman.


    Let¡¯s talk about being young, but not so young. Let''s face it, it''s not that pretty.


    She knew that some men and women took shortcuts these days, especially in her circle.


    This is a matter of personal choice, some betray themselves and take shortcuts, some work diligently to climb up with their hands, each has its own way of life, and no one will delay the other.


    But if you feel shameless and feel that the whole world is shameless, isn¡¯t that too much?


    "You like to be someone''s lover, I have no objection." Shu Dan is not the kind of person who allows others to bully, "I have no objection to occupying the status of a shop assistant and not working, but I will report you to the shop manager a little bit, You shouldn''t have any objections, right?"


    An old clerk showed bitterness, and the other hurriedly apologized to Shudan.


    Shu Dan knew at a glance that Fang Fang was the old lover of the store manager.


    Fang Fang spread her hands: "You go and report it, I don''t care."


    Shudan was amazed.


    With this kind of clerk, the store has not yet collapsed, but it is also amazing.


    "I''ve changed my mind." Sensing that Qin Lele was poking her head and observing everyone''s faces, she decided to delay the time, "I''m going to report to your district manager, in short, the store manager''s superior. Are you okay?"


    Fang Fang''s complexion changed.


    Shu Dan said to a clerk: "Please move a chair and pour me a glass of water, thank you."


    Qin Lele looked left and right, her round head was shaking.


    She noticed the movement here, but well, the first two old shop assistants looked fine. The newcomer is a mistress, so there is no problem, the three of them have nothing to do with Ling.


    She is now observing the few people who just came back.


    This is okay, this is okay, this... Qin Lele stopped in front of a female shop assistant and called aunt sweetly.


    The saleswoman bent down, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Auntie," Qin Lele''s voice was sweet, "Do you have a cousin with a good relationship?"


    The female clerk''s complexion changed, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "Of course I have cousins, but the relationship is far away, and I don''t have much contact with each other."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele smiled like a flower.


    "But oh, didn''t you just contact your cousin''s mom yesterday?"


    The clerk took a step back, and she smiled palely.


    "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about. Is that your mother? I think it''s better for you to leave quickly. The store manager will not accept your report."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at her with an innocent and romantic expression, and her clean eyes reflected the panicked and calm face of the saleswoman.


    "Okay, even if you don''t understand, don''t be so afraid. Lele didn''t bully you."


    The female clerk began to curse in her heart.


    At this time, a clerk whispered, "The manager is back."


    "I also brought a person. Speaking of which, didn''t the store manager say he was going to pick up the plane?"


    "Who are you picking up?"


    "Sales manager in Central China, don''t you know that the store manager is also a related household, otherwise, how could such a good thing get him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Gongnan

    Chapter 693 Gongnan


    Zhang Fu welcomed him into the store with a flattering smile.


    "This is the largest store of our company in Chu City, and the sales volume is also the highest every month. Mr. Zhang, you can take a closer look. Our employees are all..."


    Seeing the situation in the store clearly, Zhang Fu''s expression changed slightly, and soon, smiles filled that face again.


    "I definitely didn''t say anything to them in advance. This is all a spontaneous welcome to Mr. Zhang."


    The so-called Mr. Zhang is younger than him, gentle and fair, with a pair of rimless glasses and a serious expression.


    He glanced at the reactions of the people in the store, his eyes passed over Qin Lele who was looking at him curiously, and finally fell on Shu Dan who was sitting beside him.


    "There are guests, don''t worry about me, you just follow the usual rhythm."


    Zhang Fu winked at several clerks, which means, hurry up and serve enthusiastically. This is a good opportunity to show, how can you let the customers sit aside?


    In order to express himself, he even walked over in person.


    "Guest, what do you want to see? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Shu Dan glanced at Fang Fang, and found that this young girl was looking at Zhang Fu with red eyes and aggrieved, and instantly understood.


    "Oh, you are the store manager, right?" Shudan stood up calmly, "I want to report a clerk to you."


    She looked at Fang Fang, "This is the one. I bought a lot of accessories this morning, and I wanted to pick them up again, but she said I couldn''t afford them, and she slandered me for being someone else''s mistress."


    Shu Dan had a half-smile: "Manager, are you keeping this kind of employee for the New Year?"


    Zhang Fu was in a cold sweat.


    The little lover is looking at him aggrievedly, behind him is the regional manager, do you want a beauty or a job?


    "It should be a misunderstanding, Xiao Fang is a good boy, the most diligent."


    Shu Dan immediately turned cold, and pointed to the surveillance camera above his head.


    "Really, watch the surveillance. Otherwise, ask other shop assistants. Manager, you are so partial, it''s hard for people not to think about it?"


    Zhang Han approached with a cold face, didn''t say much, just observed the interaction of several people.


    Zhang Fu broke into a cold sweat again.


    At this time, another guest came, very young, good-looking, with a few streaks of blond hair, and one golden pupil, as if playing a role-playing game.


    Qualified clerks came forward immediately.


    "Guest, what do you need?"


    "I''m here to find him."


    Gong Nan pointed at Zhang Fu with a frivolous smile on his lips.


    Zhang Fu heard his words and blinked blankly, "Guest, do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know you, but I just have something to ask you."


    Gong Nan leaned aside and waved his hands lazily, "Don''t worry about me now, you deal with your affairs first, or you might lose your chance."


    Zhang Fu felt baffled.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for him to drive people away at this time.


    Shu Dan was domineering, pretending to find out that Zhang Han was there, and asked his identity politely.


    After getting the answer, he smiled, "In other words, you are the manager''s superior?"


    Zhang Han: "After the investigation is clear, we will give you an explanation."


    Qin Lele leaned over, "Do you still need to investigate? The witnesses are all there, so why don''t we just ask everyone to testify?"


    Zhang Han looked down at her, and met a pair of big round eyes.


    "Hey, you look familiar."


    Qin Lele touched her face, "Did Lele meet you somewhere? No, it should be your relatives, not you."


    Zhang Han: "I haven''t seen you before."


    Such an aura girl, if he has seen it before, he will definitely be impressed.


    The focus now is not Qin Lele, but the current affairs.


    Zhang Han said rationally: "Is the handling of each item as this guest said..."


    After listening to the question, Fang Fang turned pale.


    The two old clerks couldn''t hold back and directly pointed out.


    There is another person who has long been unhappy with Fang Fang, so he directly adjusts the monitoring.


    The truth came out.


    Zhang Han made a final decision: "Apologize to the customer, and the company will fire you."


    Fang Fang couldn''t help it anymore, "Isn''t it just a broken shop? I don''t want to do it yet."


    She acted coquettishly at Zhang Fu again, "Why are you so useless? Someone bullies you, a woman, and you are so timid?"


    Zhang Fu turned coldly, "What are you talking about? I don''t know you well!"


    Fang Fang: "..."


    The woman who was already high-spirited went berserk.


    The scene was chaotic.


    In the chaos, Qin Lele noticed a gaze, and followed that gaze to see Gongnan.


    "Well."


    She stroked her chin and looked at Gong Nan, moving over in small steps.


    Gong Nan saw at a glance that this was a colleague, and a very talented one.


    He felt that the girl had seen the way, and he deliberately teased her, "What did you see? Tell me, brother treats you to candy."


    Qin Lele subconsciously poohed.


    She stared at Gong Nan''s eyes, one golden and one black, and said with disgust, "Big Gege said that people who deliberately wear only one colored contact lens are sensationalists, so let Lele stay away from such people."


    The system recalled the situation when Qin Ping said this.


    It seems that Qin An is going to play a special role, and one of them wears red colored contact lenses, which makes Qin Lele want to hug and take pictures together, pestering Qin An.


    Later, taking advantage of Qin An''s absence, Qin Ping said this nonsense sourly. Qin Lele really believed it because he said it too seriously.


    Gong Nan: "..."


    The corners of Gong Nan''s lips twitched, "I don''t wear colored contact lenses, it''s a natural thing."


    "Hehe," Qin Lele folded his hands, sneered disdainfully, "Lelexin is your fault, you old man, you are very bad!"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan couldn''t help it, and took out his phone to send a message to Zhuang Yan.


    He didn''t know that Qin Lele was the person Zhuang Yan mentioned, but he was typing furiously.


    ¡¾Gong Nan: You''re right, kids these days are so annoying! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhuang Yan: Quickly return to the Research Council. ¡¿


    Being ignored, Qin Lele was not annoyed, she walked half a circle around Gongnan with her arms folded, staring at the strands of blond hair, and commented.


    "Although you did a good job of highlighting, but Big Ge Ge said that the boys who are highlighted are all bad boys."


    The system recalled carefully again, Qin Ping said this because they met a young man while shopping together. The young man dyed his hair colorfully, but Qin Lele thought it looked good and wanted to dye it too.


    Qin Ping worried that his sister would be spoiled for aesthetics, so he said the above words.


    Also because his usual image is too reliable and upright, the host who has always been smart and witty believed it.


    Qin Lele emphasized: "You are a bad boy, Lele won''t play with you."


    Gong Nan: "...If you weren''t a little girl, I would definitely beat you to the point of crying and calling mommy now."


    ¡¾Gong Nan: Children are very annoying, and little girls are the most annoying! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhuang Yan: Quickly return to the Research Council. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s face dropped.


    "You''re the one who is crying and shouting, let''s fight if we have the ability!"


    Gong Nan didn''t take her seriously, and said casually, "Don''t fight, if it gets out and I bully you, my fame will be ruined."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： common mans victory

    Chapter 694 Victory of ordinary people


    Gong Nan is professional in offending people.


    As soon as he speaks, the system knows something is going to go wrong.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Qin Lele immediately exploded.


    "Lele wants to compete with you today!"


    She puffed her face, "Anyone who doesn''t compare is a puppy!"


    Gong Nan stared at her.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes, provocatively, "Aren''t you afraid? If you don''t, then apologize to Lele!"


    Gong Nan never knew what an apology was.


    "Then Bibi."


    He thought of a way to repair Qin Lele.


    "But let''s not fight," he pointed to Zhang Fu not far away, "let''s use him as a topic, something bad happened to him..."


    Qin Lele simply said: "He killed someone."


    Gong Nan: "..." This guy is really annoying!


    Gong Nan: "Yes, that''s right. Let''s see who finds enough clues to send him in."


    Qin Lele tilted her head and thought about it.


    Gong Nan provoked: "What? Don''t dare? Then you are a puppy."


    "Then what if Lele makes him confess directly?"


    Gong Nan simply said: "Then you win, and it''s okay to let him surrender."


    The two reached an agreement, and at the same time set their fiery eyes on Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu shuddered and felt hairy all over.


    But now he doesn''t have the heart to pursue this.


    He likes Fang Fang''s face and figure, sometimes he thinks the other party has no brains and only relies on him, so cute.


    Stupid beauty, this is quite popular recently.


    But he didn''t expect that the stupid beauty he specially picked would harm him.


    Touching the face of the caught flower, he looked at Fang Fang with an extremely unfriendly expression.


    The flash of killing intent made Fang Fang take a few steps back.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Fu, she didn''t even want the last month''s salary, and murmured that she wanted to leave.


    Zhang Leng said lightly: "You can go, as long as you go through the normal process. It''s not convenient today, so it''s okay to come to deal with it tomorrow."


    Zhang Fu would wish for her to go away.


    Fang Fang: "..." Really don''t want to keep her?


    Fang Fang left.


    Zhang Fu shyly put on a face to get close to Zhang Han.


    "Mr. Zhang, in fact, I was just fascinated by ghosts for a while. I really didn''t do anything other than push her in. I reviewed it, and I voluntarily deducted my salary! Just look at it, don''t tell Mr. Zhang about this matter."


    This is full of hints.


    Shu Dan has been in the circle for several years, and soon understood.


    This Zhang Zong is the person behind Zhang Fu, probably equal to or even higher than this Zhang Han.


    She felt bored and could almost guess Zhang Han''s choice.


    Fang Fang has already been fired, and the store will at most give her a little compensation as a customer, and the matter will be over. This is exactly how some things in the circle end up.


    At first, it was very noisy, but in the end it ended in a flat, even chilling way.


    She picked up her small satchel, ready to leave.


    At this time, she heard Zhang Han''s voice, "I won''t tell Mr. Zhang, and I don''t know who Mr. Zhang you are talking about. But as the manager of the largest store in Chu City, you must be suspended and subject to investigation. It is not me who has the final say on what happens, but the results of the investigation.¡±


    When Shu Dan heard the footsteps, he looked at Zhang Han in astonishment, and other emotions appeared in his eyes.


    Zhang Han is still greeting the other shop assistants in a serious manner.


    "The investigation team will come over at that time. If you know what to say, you can speak directly without worrying about being retaliated."


    Shu Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought this man was dull and ignorant of human feelings. But when this person said ''don''t worry about being retaliated'', he clearly understands it very well.


    Outsiders are more interesting than she imagined.


    Zhang Fu looked down coldly, ready to directly reveal the names of the related households, one big and one small squeezed over.


    "There is no need to be so troublesome," Gong Nan showed a flirtatious smile, "He will go in soon, you don''t have to spend time and energy investigating."


    Zhang Han has an impression of this person.


    "You followed me all the way from the airport, is there something wrong?"


    "Yo, you actually found me."


    Gong Nan looked at Zhang Han curiously, and only saw that this person was very smart and upright, and he didn''t see anything else except his ability.


    He lost interest and pointed to Zhang Fu, "I''m following him, to be precise, I''m following a murderer."


    Seeing that Zhang Fu''s pupils shrank sharply, he pointed to his golden eye.


    "No truth can escape my eyes."


    Qin Lele took a step back. After hearing this, she murmured, "It''s a lot of age to say such things about the second grader. Oh, people nowadays really make Lele worry."


    Gong Nan: "..." This guy''s wife is too annoying!


    Zhang Fu looked at the door unconsciously, with a forced smile, "My guest, what are you talking about? You know, I can sue you for defamation."


    Qin Lele blocked his way accurately, and waved to the shop assistant who was feeling uncomfortable just now, "Auntie, come here, this matter has something to do with you, don''t run away!"


    Female clerk: "..."


    The scene was chaotic again.


    Zhang Han couldn''t understand what the two were talking about, but he thought everything should be left to the law.


    "One, there is no evidence for empty words. Two, if a homicide really happens, please hand it over to the city guards to solve it. Three, please don''t disturb the business of this store."


    Gong Nan and Qin Lele: "..."


    The two were politely invited out of the store.


    Shu Dan received an apology and a gift, and was invited out.


    The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Qin Lele bared her teeth: "This Ge Ge is too shameless, Lele wants to teach me a lesson..."


    Zhang Han stepped out of the store and looked down at her.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele stretched as if nothing had happened, "Oh, Lele didn''t say anything just now, Lele is a good person."


    Gong Nan doesn''t need to give her face.


    He provoked: "The man has come out, you can fix him now."


    Qin Lele glared at him, then looked back at Zhang Fu who was about to leave the store.


    "No, he can''t be allowed to leave like this, he is likely to run away."


    Hands are faster than brains. Before she said this, she had already thrown out a white rope, tied him up, and dragged him directly to an alley beside him.


    Another rope tied the saleswoman out and dragged her into the alley.


    Qin Le joyfully chased after her.


    "Lele didn''t do anything, they ran in by themselves."


    Gong Nan touched his chin, and suddenly laughed, "This informal style is not bad, but it''s a pity that Zhuang Xiaoyan doesn''t understand this truth."


    He also chased after him.


    Shu Dan who was left hanging in place: "..." Why does it feel like being thrown away after use?


    The second-tier female artist looked at Zhang Han, "Would you like to go and see? At least they are former employees."


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw Zhang Han take out his mobile phone and type three numbers.


    Aware of her gaze, Zhang Han turned his head, pushed his glasses, and said with a serious look, "When encountering such a thing, don''t take the risk yourself. The best solution is to call the city guard team."


    Shu Dan: "..."


    Shu Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    This person is really interesting.


    Zhang Han didn''t change his face. After he reported to the police, just in case, he found a stick and went to the alley with the stick.


    Noticing that Shu Dan followed, he seriously advised, "If an accident happens later, I can run easily in leather shoes, but you can''t run in high heels."


    What he answered was a series of laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Oshosho

    Chapter 695 Xiaozhuangzhuang


    Qin Lele is extremely competitive.


    Gongnan is also very competitive.


    When Qiangqiang met, the female shop assistant and Zhang Fu surrounded by the two of them became the meat on the chopping board.


    Masters don''t play like ordinary people.


    Qin Lele looked at Zhang Fu with a smile, "You have thin eyes and fat ears, and a small mind, but you are greedy, beautiful, and hungry. You will be defeated by the word ''greedy'' in your life."


    Her eyes are light, but those **** eyes are so clean, Zhang Fu has the illusion of being seen through.


    He loathed the illusion.


    "You, who are you? Believe it or not, I call someone?"


    Qin Lele took an exaggerated step back.


    "Then you shout, see if anyone can save you!"


    Gong Nan was impatient: "This is what you are good at? How dare you come out with only a little physiognomy?"


    He was very disdainful.


    That golden eye became deeper and deeper.


    "Come on, you look into my eyes."


    Zhang Fu looked at him unconsciously, and unconsciously fell into the vortex of those golden eyes.


    The body becomes light and light, as if it doesn''t belong to me, and the consciousness gradually slackens.


    Then a voice came.


    "Tell me, why did you kill her? How did you kill her? Where did you do it and how did you hide it?"


    Mouth is not your own.


    Zhang Fu said in horror what he didn''t want to say.


    "It''s all her fault. She came here to eavesdrop and said she wanted to inform. This is a profit of tens of millions, and I don''t want to do it!"


    Gong Nan urged: "There is more..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A milky voice interrupts Gong Nan''s questioning.


    He frowned and looked over, but saw Qin Lele running up and down in front of Zhang Fu, successfully blocking his eye contact with Zhang Fu.


    The originally darkened eyes gradually regained clarity.


    But this is not the result Gong Nan wants.


    He laughed angrily, and the strands of golden hair trembled, "You''re cheating!"


    "Where did Lele cheat?"


    Qin Lele put her hips on her hips, confidently said, "Lele is just standing uncomfortable, and wants to jump up and down, and your eyes are really weird!"


    Gong Nan was startled.


    Qin Lele showed a flowery smile again, "Yeah, eyes, Lele understands."


    Gong Nan had a creepy sense of absurdity, he looked at Qin Lele warily, but Qin Lele directly resorted to a big move.


    She released the spirit.


    "Dangdangdang, this is a gift from Lele to you, do you like it? Don''t thank Lele too much~"


    Ling still looked dazed, even after seeing Zhang Fu, the murderer, there was no sign of recovering his memory.


    But a person with a guilty conscience is already confused just by seeing her.


    The female clerk was shaking like a sieve, she was so scared that she suddenly saw her cousin appearing and knelt down.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s none of my business, he hurt you, I just, I just saw it and didn''t say it!"


    The female clerk spoke out what she knew in one go.


    She said that when she arrived, the cousin was only a few breaths away and could not be rescued.


    She said she was terrified, and Zhang Fu offered money to seduce her, but she was unconscious and agreed directly.


    She also said that she would help her cousin provide for her parents.


    Qin Lele was listening with folded hands, but as she listened, her little face swelled up.


    "Why is she still lying at this point?"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, don''t be angry with this kind of person. ¡¿


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes, looked left and right, and suddenly hooked her fingers. Xiaoxue, who was standing there in a daze, threw herself at the female clerk.


    The female clerk quickly kowtowed.


    "I was wrong! I knew I was wrong! I was the one who refused to save you! If I had called the city guards at that time, if I had helped you, you might have survived! It was my greed, and it was my fault!"


    Bleeding from her forehead, she looked miserable.


    Zhang Fu also panicked, but within a short while, he saw that something was wrong with Xiaoxue, and his eyes rolled around.


    Gong Nan sneered: "It''s useless for you to resort to big moves. Some people won''t know the pain unless they suffer a little bit."


    Qin Lele ran over and stepped on his feet.


    After stepping on it, he ran away again.


    Gong Nan: "...Are you a child? So childish?"


    Qin Lele made a grimace: "Kolele is younger than you, do you have eye problems?"


    ¡¾Gong Nan: Ahhh, from today onwards, children and I are at odds! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhuang Yan: Quickly return to the Research Council. ¡¿


    When the two were joking around, Zhang Fu had already taken out his bank card.


    There was fear in his eyes, but there was a very flattering smile on his face.


    "The two masters, it''s because I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes. There are one million here, so I should honor the two masters."


    Qin Lele and Gong Nan turned to look at him at the same time, with indifferent expressions.


    Zhang Fu''s back was shivering, and he held on, "Is it not enough? If I add another million, can today''s affairs be forgotten?"


    He also looked at Xiaoxue meaningfully.


    "If possible, please save her."


    Qin Lele bared her teeth.


    She glared at Gong Nan, "You don''t want to be moved, do you?"


    Gong Nan: "I just want to ask, you wild way, don''t you see money and have no bottom line?"


    "Of course Lele has a lower limit than the people in the scientific research association! The people in your scientific research association are all rubbish!"


    Gong Nan: "!"


    He didn''t know whether he should refute or be shocked that his identity was seen through.


    Who the **** is this guy?


    Qin Lele jumped up angrily, pointed at Zhang Fu and cursed.


    "You actually bribed Lele with money, do you think Lele wants all kinds of money?"


    She was so angry that she took out the ancestral bell and shook it.


    Zhang Han and Shu Dan, who watched the play silently for a long time, were refreshed at the same time.


    At that moment, it seemed as if a spring breeze was blowing on the face, the tense nerves were relaxed, many messy thoughts in the brain were emptied, and the hearts seemed to be washed, and they felt that they could become monks.


    The originally muddle-headed spirit came to his senses, his empty eyes had a focus, and hatred emerged from his beautiful eyes.


    "Ahhh!"


    She only uttered this single syllable, and rushed towards Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu wanted to run, but Qin Lele threw a few talismans at random, and he was stopped by an invisible wall.


    "I was wrong! I offered 10 million, is 10 million enough?"


    Qin Lele clasped her hands and shook her legs, and said, "You kind of scum, you won''t help even if you give 100 million Lele, and you don''t have 100 million."


    She also showed off to Gong Nan who seemed to be stupid.


    "How is it? Lele is still good, right? I would like to admit defeat, you are a puppy!"


    Gong Nan''s eyes fell on the bell with burning eyes.


    "You are from Qingshui Temple."


    Qin Lele immediately put the bell back, covered the small bag, and stared at him warily.


    "You don''t think I''m a thief, do you?"


    Gong Nan only now knows that this girl is the one who made Zhuang Xiaoyan suffer.


    He leaned against the wall and asked with great interest, "How did you find out who I am?"


    "Eyes," Qin Lele pointed to his eyes, "Your eyes are very special, which confused him. Xiao Zhuangzhuang said that he wants to ask for help, please someone with special eyes."


    She looked smug.


    "Hey, nothing in this world can be hidden from Leledi!"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Silent, bursting with laughter.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang? Hahaha!"


    He called Zhuang Yan.


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Gong Nan: "Xiao Zhuangzhuang?"


    Zhuang Yan: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Missed by thieves

    Chapter 696 Being missed by thieves


    The scene was chaotic for a while, so chaotic that Shu Dan didn''t feel nervous or afraid when he saw a spirit.


    She felt that she could be challenged to act in a thriller.


    "You called the city guard team, but it''s not good for the city guard team to see this scene?"


    Zhang Han threw the stick to the stick and pushed his glasses, "What I am more concerned about is that he is a small store manager, and he can easily sell one million, no, it is ten million. Where did the money come from?"


    Shu Dan: "..."


    The guards from the city arrived, and they were acquaintances again.


    "Hey, Pei Shushu, why is it you again?"


    Pei Shao thought to himself, he also wanted to ask this question.


    "This is also my jurisdiction."


    Qin Lele shook her head, "This won''t work, how can you handle everything?"


    Pei Shao felt that it was just right for him to handle it. If other colleagues were to come, the world view might be ruined.


    But fortunately, it is someone I know, so the next thing will be easy to deal with.


    The female clerk almost collapsed and directly pointed out Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu took chances.


    But after Xiaoxue regained consciousness, she provided a lot of evidence. As long as Pei Shao goes to investigate, following these clues, the case will be solved soon.


    Later in the investigation, everyone found out that employee Xiaoxue was killed only because she heard Zhang Fu and others calling.


    Zhang Fu is a related household, and the backer behind him is very high-ranking. He is in charge of the procurement department and manipulates the quality of gold to make huge profits. Zhang Fu is responsible for beating other store managers, even if there is something wrong with the finished product, don''t report it.


    The two have worked together to damage the interests of the company, and the amount of profit they have made over the years has been quite huge.


    Xiaoxue just listened a little bit, and was murdered by the guilty Zhang Fu.


    But these are all things to say. At present, after Pei Shao took the suspect and witness away, Shu Dan also offered to leave, and Zhang Han wanted to report to his superiors.


    Soon the alley was down to just two people.


    Qin Lele was still covering her small bag vigilantly, staring at Gong Nan with her big moist eyes, and slowly reached the entrance of the alley with small steps.


    Gong Nan laughed: "I''m not a thief, I won''t steal your things."


    Recalling the things he often encountered in the past, Qin Lele shook his head old-fashionedly, "Young man, this is not good. We have too many treasures in our family, and it is too easy for thieves to think about them."


    She didn''t say it clearly, but those grape-like eyes stared straight at him, as if saying, I think you look like a thief.


    Gong Nan is serious.


    He fumbled casually and took out a bracelet.


    Silver bracelet inlaid with jade, good in color, simple and elegant in style, suitable for both men and women.


    Of course, the key point is the prohibition above, layer by layer.


    "Defense weapon," Gong Nan turned the silver bracelet casually, "it can be used many times. My family can pile up this kind of thing into a mountain. Why should I covet your broken bell?"


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    Gong Nan showed a satisfied smile.


    Qin Lele shook her head again, and said firmly, "Of course you will covet it, because Lele''s bell is the only bell in the world, left by the ancestors!"


    Gong Nan was depressed, and anger appeared in his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    But soon, he was relieved again.


    After all, in a sense, what this girl said makes sense.


    There are tens of thousands of Taoist instruments made into bells, but only this bell has this effect in the world.


    Hearing is a human being, and all troubles disappear. Those who have passed away, the good ones are clear, and the evil ones are injured.


    As far as he knew, someone on the black market offered 100 million to buy this bell. However, most people in the outside world don''t know who owns the bell.


    Gong Nan wanted to deal with Qin Lele, but Qin Lele was extremely vigilant.


    She has already run to the entrance of the alley, the things that should be resolved have been resolved, and the anger that should be vented has been vented. The most important thing now is to escape.


    "Bye bye, puppy!"


    When the milky voice fell, Qin Lele ran out a long way on short legs.


    When Gong Nan came to his senses, she was nowhere to be seen.


    "I''m going, I was tricked by her!"


    Gong Nan angrily stopped the car to go to the scientific research meeting.


    The offices of the group leader of the first group and the group leader of the second group are on the same floor. When Gong Nan passed by the office of the group leader of the second group, he laughed.


    "Drawing a tiger is not an anti-dog."


    The door suddenly opened from the inside, revealing Pan Shunlin''s Chinese-character face.


    "Who the **** did it?"


    He looked like he was about to breathe fire.


    Gong Nan''s mood immediately improved.


    This person is in a bad mood, he is in a good mood.


    "Hey, Lao Pan, long time no see, you''ve become ugly again."


    Pan Shunlin: "..."


    Pan Shunlin held back his anger, "It turns out that Xiaogong is back, and the Zhuang group is waiting for you. Hurry up and find him."


    Gong Nan was curious: "You really want me to go?"


    Pan Shunlin''s expression twisted for a moment, he thought, who would want to chat with a man with a good mouth and a good family background?


    If he could win this person over, he would definitely be pleased. The problem is, from the day they entered the scientific research association, they disliked me very much. He didn''t need to rush to curry favor.


    Gong Nan smiled, "Since you want me to go, then I won''t go."


    Not only did he not leave, but he also took advantage of his height to look into the office and saw a destroyed formation.


    "Oh, Wuling Yuncai," Gong Nan showed that casual smile again, and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, you are very poor, and you have no fortune to steal."


    Pan Shunlin: "..." Get out!


    Gong Nan touched his chin, looked him up and down, "Why do I feel you are scolding me?"


    "Dare not."


    "It''s because I dare not, not because I don''t have it. Tsk tsk, I''m very generous, and I can scold at will," Gong Nan casually glanced around, "It''s because I can tamper with many scientific research associations in heavily guarded institutions, especially if I go to yours. In the office, there is only one person, right?"


    Pan Shunlin remained cold and silent.


    Of course he knows that scientific research will be heavily guarded, and there are small institutions everywhere.


    Only the people inside the scientific research association know where these institutions are.


    This time, there must be an inside thief plotting against him. If he finds out, he must punish that person severely!


    Gong Nan felt bored, whistled, and strode towards Zhuang Yan''s office.


    The person left, and the voice drifted over.


    "Old Pan, you should reflect on yourself at ordinary times. We are all colleagues. Why do you plan to plan against others? It must be your problem. You need to reflect more."


    Pan Shunlin: "..." Ten thousand swear words!


    Zhuang Yan is looking at the reports sent from various regions of Chu City and conducting investigations.


    Seeing Gong Nan coming in, he just glanced lightly and continued to work.


    Gong Nan looked at him strangely.


    Zhuang Yan: "Sit down, let me talk to you about the problem with your eye."


    Gong Nan: "Xiao Zhuangzhuang?"


    Zhuang Yan: "!"


    Zhuang Yan dropped the report and looked at him unkindly.


    "Who taught you to say that?"


    "Well," Gong Nan pretended to try hard to recall, "A young disciple of Qingshui Temple?"


    He laughed and said: "Could it be that after she humiliated you, she felt sorry, so she gave you such a nickname? Xiaozhuangzhuang?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： telepathy

    Chapter 697 Telepathy


    "Really? Lele can draw a lottery, and it will definitely inspire a skill?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Really, that''s how the superior replied before. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t quite believe it.


    She folded her hands in circles, thoughtful, "Essentially speaking, Lele and you both work for the headquarters, and the better treatment is for the intensified exploitation in the future. Lele must be vigilant!"


    The system is silent.


    It is really difficult to refute, but it was obviously the host who rewarded the main skills before, so it reported it upwards. Now that the skills are coming, the host feels that he has been tricked by the headquarters.


    Hey, is it because the host is getting older and older, and his mind is getting harder and harder to think about?


    Seeing that Qin Lele was going to turn around, the system thought about it and got into the painting.


    Soon, a black and white bear rolled to Qin Lele''s lap.


    Qin Lele stopped circling and looked down at it.


    The system looked at her with those dark and moist eyes, and the hair was very clean, like sesame glutinous rice balls.


    It opens its mouth, which is the very characteristic ''àÓàÓàÓ'' of a panda.


    Qin Lele slowly opened her mouth wide.


    The system simply stretched out its claws and hugged her leg, "Hey."


    Qin Lele was so cute that her heart melted, she picked up the panda, and after a few rounds, she said proudly, "Lele doesn''t want to, Lele will draw a lottery now!"


    The system rested its head on her arm, beeping softly.


    It thought, it turns out that being cute is really useful, no wonder the host used to be cute and pass the test.


    Qin Lele rarely counts anything, and directly draws the lottery.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Congratulations to the host for inspiring the skill--telepathy, the skill level is currently 1. ¡¿


    "telepathy?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, circling the panda for a while.


    "What is this for?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Simply put, it means that you can hear the other party''s mental activities. However, the levels are different, and the number of times, range, and number of people that can be used are different. ¡¿


    "It seems very interesting."


    After hearing the purpose of the skill clearly, Qin Lele immediately began to make bad ideas.


    "Lele always feels that when Big Gege looks at Lele, his face is hesitant to speak, and he doesn''t say anything when he asks him. I keep it in my heart, but he has gone abroad, and I will use it when Lele goes to see him next month."


    The system reminded her that the skill is only level 1, so she can only use it three times today, and it can only be used on one person at a time.


    Qin Lele didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Having a new toy, of course I want to share it with everyone!


    She walked around the house before finding Ye Yang in the greenhouse.


    This black-haired, blue-eyed boy was holding the computer and typing away, still thinking.


    But when Qin Lele approached, he immediately shut up, pretending to be serious, with the look of'' don''t disturb me when I''m working''.


    "Yeyang Ge Ge usually likes Lele very much and asks him to play."


    Qin Lele communicated with the system in her mind, and felt that Ye Yang was weird.


    She approached with a smiling face, "Gege Yeyang, what are you doing? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Ye Yang ''mature'' shook his head and refused.


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously, and secretly used a skill.


    ¡¾Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Woooooo, I¡¯m sorry for my sister, I¡¯m useless o(¨i©n¨i)o]


    Qin Lele was surprised: "King ran away? Didn''t he sign a sell-off contract, ah no, did he sign a contract?"


    It was Ye Yang''s turn to be surprised.


    "How do you know he ran... No, he didn''t."


    Qin Lele folded her hands, began to shake her legs, and squinted at him, "Really? Gege Yeyang, lying is not a good habit."


    The panda cub that followed was also shaking its legs. Of course, its legs were too short, so others couldn¡¯t see it shaking its legs. They could only see its fleshy body shaking, which made people want to touch it.


    Ye Yang is under a lot of pressure.


    ¡¾I don''t want to lie to my sister, but if I really want to be honest, will my sister think I''m useless? King is also true, saying that he hasn''t had a girlfriend for too long and insists on going out to play, he doesn''t know that he hasn''t passed the peach blossom evil yet, will there be accidents if he has a girlfriend? ¡¿


    "Hey," Qin Lele was surprised, "Little Tongtong, does it take so long to use it once?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Yes, at Level 1, use it on one person three times a day, and the time limit is five minutes. ¡¿


    Qin Lele will definitely make good use of these five minutes.


    She pulled Ye Yang limply, and asked with a smile, "Gege Yeyang, do you think Lele is cute?"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    The blue-eyed boy remained silent, his fair face slowly turning red.


    He screamed frantically in his heart.


    ¡¾My sister is super cute, the cutest in the world, invincibly cute, no one is cuter than her, woo woo woo, I want to be cute...]


    Qin Lele was almost stunned by this voice.


    "Okay, okay, Lele knows you like Lele."


    She hurriedly stopped Ye Yang, and changed the question, "Is your company really doing well? It''s only been established recently. Isn''t it good to come to our country to establish a branch so soon?"


    Ye Yang: "The business is doing well, you have to believe in your brother''s strength."


    ¡¾Well, in fact, my parents also helped a lot. After all, in the gem country, no one does not give the Wilson family face. But I am the heir of the family, so it doesn''t matter if these connections will belong to me sooner or later, and I will use them in advance, right? Will my sister think that I am not as good as other brothers? ¡¿


    Another bunch of random thoughts.


    By the time Qin Lele realized it, the five-minute statute of limitations had passed.


    She stared at Ye Yang with a complex expression.


    "I didn''t expect Yeyang Gege to look like a cool guy..."


    The system answered the calls in a timely manner.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: In fact, it is very talkative, but it is limited to mental activities. ¡¿


    However, because of this skill, Qin Lele is sure that her cousin''s company is developing well, with sufficient funds, and there are many people who are willing to help, which is much higher than many self-made people.


    The biggest difficulty he has encountered at present is that the helper he brought ran to find a woman. Recently, it has been particularly hard, and he even worries that he will be bald early in his youth.


    "Well," Qin Lele didn''t want to have a brother who was bald, "Lele help you find him, and let him work for you."


    The cool young man hesitated: "Is it really possible? You have been very busy recently, and you don''t look for me very much. I am afraid of disturbing you."


    "Lele doesn''t have to be busy if she wants to. After all, there are so many senior brothers."


    Qin Lele babbled nonsense: "Don''t worry, Lele will drive Shi Xiaoer out to work later. Whoever tells him to escape, he must work hard, or Brother Jiu will come out!"


    The villa next door.


    Shi Xiaoer, who took a shower over and over again, still felt itchy all over.


    Qin Haikuo''s expression when he said those words kept appearing in front of his eyes.


    "She looks quite gentle, so she shouldn''t have lied to me."


    Shi Xiaoer began to scratch his head, "No, I''ll take a bath again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Improper male mistress

    Chapter 698 Not being a male junior


    bar.


    The lights change with the music, and the air and the crowd are restless.


    There have long been uncontrollable young men and women who ran to the stage and wriggled, and some people sat at the bar drinking and looking for targets by the way.


    Mr. Reing Moser, who is currently the world''s second-ranked hacker king, is satisfied with the men and women on the dance floor.


    The life of a programmer is not human, but this kind of life of feasting and debauchery is in line with his taste.


    He still has that bright and eye-catching wine-red hair. He obviously came to meet him, but he is still wearing a suit and leather shoes, looking extraordinarily well-dressed.


    Obviously a foreigner''s appearance, expensive clothes, and that suggestive look in his eyes, women soon came to talk to him.


    The other party was surprised that he could speak Jade Mandarin well, but king felt that the other party''s figure was not very good.


    So picking and picking each other, another person came to the high seat next door.


    The woman has black curly hair and wears a dark green long dress, which complements her fair complexion and excellent figure. Those black eyes seemed to be able to speak. When they looked over, they seemed to have a thousand words, but they seemed to have said nothing.


    King was a little drunk when he saw this kind of woman for the first time.


    He asked the bartender to make a drink for the other party.


    Zheng Jiaxi took it and smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    king began to feel flustered. He didn''t know what he and Zheng Jiaxi were talking about. He only knew that when the other party smiled, his soul was lost. He stood up and followed the other party out of the bar.


    After more than ten meters away from the bar, Zheng Jiaxi was about to take her into the car. At this time, another man appeared, stopped Zheng Jiaxi, and teased, "You are too immoral. You say you like me, but you hook up with other men."


    Zheng Jiaxi is angry, who is ruining her good deeds?


    Looking up, he saw one golden and one black eye, and his breath stagnated.


    "Gong Nan, are you back?"


    "Yeah, don''t come back," Gong Nan twisted his neck casually, "I''m about to be cuckolded."


    King didn''t speak the language of the Jade Country before, but his little boss planned to come to the Jade Country, to be precise, he planned to bring him to the Jade Country, and forced him to learn.


    The number two in the world with excellent network technology has been tortured by the jade language for several months.


    The effect is there. I can understand and speak clearly, and the accent is not very strong.


    He understood, and looked at Zheng Jiaxi with some displeasure.


    "So you have a boyfriend, sorry, I like to play, but I don''t like being a mistress."


    Zheng Jiaxi blushed.


    "I''m not, I don''t, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Gong Nan picked up a strand of her long hair, and sniffed it with a half-smile, "You are too heartless. Before I left, you still said you couldn''t bear to part with me."


    "I don''t!"


    Ke Gongnan''s attitude is familiar, and his movements are even more frivolous and skilled.


    In King''s impression, the people of Emerald Country have always been reserved and introverted. Even if the relationship is confirmed, the expression of love will be very reserved.


    So these two must be a couple!


    king didn''t expect that he would overturn the car, and the feeling of dizziness before was gone. He gave Zheng Jiaxi a few vicious glances, turned around and was about to leave.


    Zheng Jiaxi didn''t want his target to leave, so he wanted to catch up, but Gong Nan grabbed him.


    "Why, do you like the new and dislike the old?"


    Gong Nan smiled frivolously, but there was clearly a dagger in his hand against Zheng Jiaxi''s lower back.


    "Although I don''t know why an arrogant woman like you is willing to put down her figure to seduce someone, but I''m happy to ruin your good deeds."


    Zheng Jiaxi almost swears, "Are you sick?"


    Gong Nan smiled casually.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    King, who was leaving, suddenly strode towards this side, his face full of horror.


    Behind him was a chubby figure.


    "You loser, don''t run away! Stop for Lele!"


    Gong Nan likes to make trouble for others, seeing King being pursued by Qin Lele, he hesitated for a while, wondering who to make trouble for.


    Such hesitation gave Zheng Jiaxi a chance.


    "It''s Qin Lele!"


    Zheng Jiaxi didn''t care about the dagger, and took out something from his pocket, aiming at Qin Lele.


    Gong Nan grabbed her wrist in a strange way, and with the other hand, he grabbed the thing with lightning speed, then grabbed Zheng Jiaxi with his backhand, and pressed her against the car.


    "Gong Nan, what are you doing? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Gong Nan smiled indifferently: "I don''t know, but I know who you are working for. If you are unhappy, he is unhappy, and I am happy."


    Zheng Jiaxi finally couldn''t help yelling.


    It doesn''t matter to Gong Nan, anyway, this woman can scold him, but she can''t beat him. Most of his attention was on Qin Lele.


    In just a short while, Qin Lele grabbed King, tied him up with a rope made of white paper, and dragged him back.


    Gong Nan was about to change his posture to greet someone, when he saw Qin Lele dragging King and shouting excitedly at a boy.


    "Yeyang Gege, look, Lele has caught him, isn''t Lele powerful?"


    The long-legged boy who just caught up took a breath, and praised seriously, "Lele, you are really amazing."


    Qin Lele smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    The caught king looked hopeless.


    Qin Lele is still showing off, bragging, the cool boy is very cooperative, and the king honestly serves as the background wall.


    Neglected Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan: "...Ahem!"


    Qin Lele just turned to look at him, and said in surprise, "Why are you here? Why didn''t Lele see you just now?"


    Gong Nan: "..." Really annoying!


    He was about to squeeze a few words, when Qin Lele set his eyes on Zheng Jiaxi.


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    Zheng Jiaxi turned her face away, "I don''t know you."


    "yes?"


    Qin Lele leaned over, looked at her carefully, then looked back at King, and touched her chin.


    "Lele thinks it''s weird."


    Zheng Jiaxi was a little nervous. She had never confronted Qin Lele head-on. This person probably didn''t know what she did.


    Moreover, Qin Lele is not smart enough to connect everything together.


    Qin Lele discussed with the system in his mind.


    "How does Lele remember that she gave up pestering Big Gege? So now she is pestering King? It''s also for Lele?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It should be. ¡¿


    In the beginning, Zheng Jiaxi used his uncle to cooperate with the Qin family and said that he admired Qin Ping, but Qin Lele bumped into them the first time they ate.


    Qin Ping also learned that Zheng Jiaxi probably planned to get close to his sister through his hand, and planned to stop interacting with her.


    It was also at this meeting that what happened to Bao Yu happened.


    Qin Lele doesn''t want his brothers to talk to Shangzhuang Renfei, laughing and exposing the matter.


    But because Shu Dan accidentally discovered that Xi Fei was deceiving, Su He took over the matter and used Xi Fei as a tool. Pan Shunlin thought he was in contact with Xi Fei, but he was actually in contact with Su He.


    Qin Lele remembered that senior brother fifteen said that he was laying out the layout, and it was not time to collect the net, so let Qin Lele leave it alone.


    Qin Lele didn''t care, but found a super funny thing when reminded by the system.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I remember that after you fooled the big brother, the big brother planned to contact Zheng Jiaxi again, and followed this line to investigate. It''s just that his acting skills are too bad, he can''t play Envy, and because he keeps a cold face and speaks harshly, Zheng Jiaxi finally gave up. ¡¿


    Getting along with Qin Ping made Zheng Jiaxi tired. After this man gave up Qin Ping, he never appeared in front of the Qin family again. He didn''t expect that he would be entangled with King and Gong Nan.


    Qin Lele is much smarter than Zheng Jiaxi imagined.


    The other party should have inquired about King''s preferences, the relationship between King and Ye Yang, and the relationship between Ye Yang and her, so he chose to attack King.


    She walked half a circle around Zheng Jiaxi, and suddenly turned to look at Gong Nan''s hand.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Zheng Jiaxi screamed: "You can''t show it to her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： new garbage

    Chapter 699 New garbage


    When Gong Nanyuan was in other cities, he knew about the disputes in Chu City.


    He was not at all surprised by Pan Shunlin''s betrayal and Zhuang Yan''s persistence.


    After all, Zhuang Xiaoyan would be beaten and often wounded whenever he did something that was not in line with Zhuang Renfei''s wishes.


    He didn''t have a good impression of this Uncle Zhuang at all. Knowing that this man became the president, he hesitated whether to join the scientific research association.


    Then Zhuang Xiaoyan became the leader of the action team.


    Gong Nan joined in desperation, he can''t just watch his friend go to die, can he?


    But now that you''ve joined, it''s okay to cause Zhuang Renfei some trouble, right? It''s okay to make trouble for Zhuang Renfei''s cronies, right?


    Zhuang Xiaoyan is his son and can be tortured by him. Gong Nan is the heir of the Gong family. Even if the current patriarch is his uncle, it cannot change the fact that he is the future patriarch of the Gong family.


    Give Zhuang Renfei a hundred courage, but he dare not say anything to him.


    In general, the past few years in the scientific research association have been quite happy.


    If one day is not happy, just make some troubles for Zhuang Renfei and Pan Shunlin, and then you will be happy again.


    Oh, now I''m making trouble for Zheng Jiaxi.


    Gong Nan looked at the emotional Zheng Jiaxi with a half-smile.


    "It''s okay if I don''t show it to her. Tell me, what is this?"


    Zheng Jiaxi is going crazy, "Can you be serious once, she is from Qingshui Temple and Taoism, so why don''t you help her?"


    Qin Lele hummed with a puffed face.


    "Did Xuanmen eat your rice? It''s so malicious, but fortunately, Lele also thinks that the people in your scientific research association are rubbish, so it''s even."


    Gong¡¤New Trash¡¤Nan: "I''m not trying to help her, I just don''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark."


    At the moment of snatching, Gong Nan could clearly see what was in his hand.


    It was a piece of **** yellow paper with a sun-closed-eye symbol on it, which was very similar to the symbols on the eyelids of Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Yan, but there was a little difference, but he didn''t quite understand Zheng Jiaxi''s troubles reason.


    It''s not that this yellow paper can hurt Qin Lele, right?


    Ask if you don¡¯t understand.


    Gong Nan: "If you tell me the purpose of this thing, maybe I can consider your opinion."


    Zheng Jiaxi yelled and cursed, but Gongnan refused to enter.


    He is young and handsome, because one golden eye and one black eye and a few strands of natural blond hair give him a touch of evil.


    When the long and narrow phoenix eyes are slightly raised, the wind in the eyes will turn away. He looked like a young man wandering among flowers.


    King felt that he had found the same kind, but he felt that Gong Nan was different from him.


    Taking advantage of Qin Lele''s dispute with others, he wanted to run again, but after two steps, he tripped and fell directly to the ground.


    When he got up in embarrassment, he didn''t find any obstacles on the ground at all. He broke out in a cold sweat and went to see Qin Lele cautiously.


    Qin Lele folded her hands and squinted at him, and hummed twice.


    king thought a lot at that moment, and finally stayed by Ye Yang''s side obediently, as the background wall.


    Zheng Jiaxi was tired of cursing.


    Gong Nan said with a hippie smile: "Your attitude will only make me feel that this thing is very important."


    He looked at Qin Lele, "Give me a hundred yuan, and I''ll sell it to you."


    Qin Lele disliked it very much.


    How dare you sell it for a hundred yuan just for this thing?


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Just give him a hundred yuan, if you dare to buy it, see if he dares to sell it! ¡¿


    Qin Lele did as he did, took out a red note, and handed it to Gong Nan.


    "Lele bought it!"


    Very embarrassing tone.


    Gong Nan made a gesture to hand it to Qin Lele, Zheng Jiaxi struggled again.


    "Okay, I tell you, don''t give it to her! Don''t give it!"


    Gong Nan withdrew his hand, signaling Qin Lele to step back, he was going to ask questions.


    Qin Lele is not very happy.


    "Lele dares to buy, but you won''t sell?"


    Gong Nan: "..." Can''t the kid see that he is acting?


    "You are a liar," looked at him with big eyes, "Lele hates liars the most."


    Gong Nan: "I''m not..."


    Qin Lele turned her face away, "Lele won''t go away, this land doesn''t belong to your family, if you want to go, go by yourself!"


    Gong Nan could only take Zheng Jiaxi a dozen meters away.


    He didn''t notice a purple bug lying on the shoe.


    "Speak."


    Zheng Jiaxi''s eyes wandered, as if looking for a way to leave.


    "You seem to have forgotten my abilities."


    Gong Nan quietly reminded her, "Although Zhuang Renfei has imposed a restriction on you, as long as I think about it, even if I am injured, I can still ask the answer I want. The final result is nothing but the explosion of the restriction in your mind." .¡±


    Zheng Jiaxi panicked, "You can''t do this!"


    She couldn''t understand how there could be such a person in the world.


    Just to watch a good show, are you willing to lose both sides?


    In order to prevent her confidants from being tempted by that eye, as long as the secret is revealed involuntarily, the restriction in her brain will explode, and at that time, she will become a fool!


    "I said, I said!"


    Zheng Jiaxi considered his words carefully.


    "You know, Qin Lele is a rare genius. The president wants to know how talented she is, so this talisman can test her potential."


    Gong Nan looked at her with a half-smile, but remained silent.


    Zheng Jiaxi couldn''t help biting her lip, and tugged at the corner of her clothes with her fingers anxiously.


    "What I said is true, there is no need for me to lie to you at this time!"


    Gong Nan suddenly grabbed a strand of her hair, even seeing her painful expression because of this, he didn''t soften his heart.


    "I''m also a member of the scientific research association. Do you really think I don''t know what happened in the scientific research association?"


    Gong Nan said bluntly: "I''m not Zhuang Yan. Even if he finds something, he can pretend not to see it just because the other party is Zhuang Renfei. I''m from the palace family. My uncle is not willing to be the head of the family. Zhuang Renfei pulled it down."


    Zheng Jiaxi''s thoughts suddenly became chaotic.


    She vaguely felt that Gong Nan had not lied to her, and she had indeed heard from Pan Shunlin that the Patriarch of the Gong family was eyeing him.


    So, in fact, the Gong family has been monitoring the scientific research association? So isn''t the Gong family aware of their recent actions?


    If this is the case, Gong Nan''s sudden appearance tonight makes sense.


    He was following him at all. He knew that he had entangled Qin Ping, he also knew about Bao Yu, and even about Xi Fei. He knew that the president was eyeing Qin Lele!


    The more Zheng Jiaxi thought about it, the more flustered he became.


    Gong Nan''s cool voice came.


    "My patience is limited. Besides, I just asked you how this thing works and what''s the use. I didn''t plan to explore your secrets. Or do you want me to tell uncle all this?"


    "no!"


    Zheng Jiaxi stopped him in a panic.


    She patted her face, tried to calm down, and said word by word, "I can tell you."


    She tried to use concise prophecies to describe, but also ensured that no more information would be revealed.


    Gong Nan listened thoughtfully.


    "So this thing is just testing Qin Lele''s potential and spying on her luck?"


    "The usage is also simple, just recite the formula, but the formula is very long and needs to be chanted for a long time?"


    Zheng Jiaxi nodded with a pale face.


    She felt that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "That girl is very talented, I have no problem with that," Gong Nan had to admit one thing, "Maybe she is the most talented person in a century."


    Zheng Jiaxi shook his head.


    "No, there is another Yunda who is extremely talented. The talents of the two are evenly matched, but the most special thing about Qin Lele is her luck."


    Gong Nan didn''t see Qin Lele''s luck.


    "It''s just a girl who looks very lucky, where is the luck?"


    Zheng Jiaxi didn''t see it either. Anyone who saw Qin Lele at first glance would think that this girl has aura. If someone from the Taoist sect sees her, they think she has talent. As for luck, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    Zheng Jiaxi didn''t want to continue talking.


    "I''ve already said everything I need to say. Even if I really use this talisman, it won''t hurt her. We haven''t really planned to fight Qingshui Guan."


    Gong Nan glanced at her lightly, then suddenly looked down at the bugs on the shoe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： turn you into a cat

    Chapter 700 turns you into a cat


    "Oh, a sound transmission Gu was crushed to death."


    Qin Lele quickly hid the other one.


    When Gong Nan dragged Zheng Jiaxi back, she stared at her big clear eyes, with innocence written all over her body.


    Gong Nan glanced at her, then stuffed Zheng Jiaxi into the car she drove.


    "get out."


    Zheng Jiaxi trembled with anger.


    "You are so..."


    Facing that golden eye, she behaved.


    She said weakly: "Then you give that back to me."


    Gong Nan folded things slowly, put them in his pocket, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Zheng Jiaxi faltered again.


    She is afraid of Zhuang Yan, and she also likes Zhuang Yan, but she knows that Zhuang Yan is upright and responsible, at least he will not use unscrupulous methods, but this Gong Nan is too evil, and he is not bound by the rules of the scientific research society, she does not Dare to provoke.


    "As long as you don''t give her anything."


    Gong Nan threatened: "If you don''t leave, I''ll give her the things right away."


    Zheng Jiaxi could only start the vehicle and drive away.


    Qin Lele looked at the figure of the car quietly, remembered the license plate number, and took out her mobile phone.


    There was a nasty voice above his head.


    "Why, remember the license plate number, go home and file a complaint, and ask someone to clean her up?"


    is a tone of gloating and disdain.


    Qin Lele turned her head and said angrily to the person on the other end of the phone, "The license plate number is... drunk driving, Lele wants to report it!"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lele said confidently, "Lele smells very strong of alcohol, she is drunk and driving, this is wrong!"


    Speechless.


    Seeing that Qin Lele put away his phone and was about to leave, he asked curiously, "Don''t you want this thing? You just offered a hundred yuan to buy it."


    Qin Lele grabbed Ye Yang''s arm, turned her head, and cursed fiercely, "No more! You are a liar, Lele doesn''t believe liars!"


    Gao Kai parked the car not far away, and Qin Lele quickly took his cousin and escaped people into the car and drove away.


    Gong Nan took a breath of car exhaust and coughed.


    He took out the **** talisman.


    The ?? symbol is weird, he felt a deep sense of ominousness from the blood.


    Zheng Jiaxi is just a small character, what she said before is probably what she knows. Zhuang Renfei probably didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Are you staring at Qin Lele?"


    Gong Nan showed an excited expression.


    "Zhuang Renfei definitely intends to make a big deal, even at the expense of competing with Qing Shuiguan."


    He doesn''t intend to help, he wants to stir up trouble, the more disappointed Zhuang Renfei is, the happier he is.


    Thinking of this, he happily called Zhuang Yan.


    "Zhuang Xiaoyan, guess what I just found?"


    Chuang Yan''s cold words came from the opposite side.


    "I only know that you haven''t completed the task I gave you."


    Gong Nan shivered.


    Zhuang Yan: "I''ll give you three days, if you still can''t figure out how to apply the pupil technique to identify the third type of infected person, then go to Yanshi."


    Gong Nan was wilted.


    "Senior Brother Su He! Senior Brother Su He, Lele has made a major discovery!"


    Qin Lele got out of the car and went straight to the villa next door. Before anyone arrived, the sound came first.


    Su He had just finished talking on the phone, with a hunting smile on his lips.


    Seeing this smile, Qin Lele suddenly stopped, held on to the armrest of the sofa, and looked at him warily.


    "Brother Suhe, are you going to plot against someone again? Who are you plotting against? It won''t be Lele, right?"


    Su He glanced at her, "When did I plot against you?"


    "That''s too much!"


    Qin Lele simply sat on the sofa, twisted left and right, found a comfortable position, and wrenched her fingers angrily.


    "Since Lele was a child, you counted on Lele to study and fooled Lele every day, and Lele remembered it!"


    Zuo Xiao stepped into the villa, and when he heard this, he sneered, "Stupid, no wonder he was deceived."


    Qin Lele: The cat is angry.jpg


    "Lele is not stupid, you are stupid!"


    Qin Lele climbed onto the sofa, pointed to the left angrily and smiled.


    "You are much more stupid than Lele, and you were deceived by Cui Fei for so long!"


    Zuo Xiao felt stuck in his heart for a moment.


    He didn''t want to mention this dark history, so he went upstairs.


    "Lele won''t let you go, stop!"


    Zuo smiled without looking back, "Who wants to listen to you."


    Qin Lele was furious, and said simply, "Then Lele, tell senior brother that you follow Lele every day! You must have a bad idea!"


    Zuo Xiao paused.


    He has already gone up a few steps, and now he can only look down at the angry Qin Lele, with a complicated expression.


    Qin Lele thought he was afraid, so she proudly crossed her waist.


    "Do you think you hide well? The cat is on the tree all day, sneaking around, who is Kelele, Lele has already found you!"


    System weak opening.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: But Lele, you didn''t find out. I found out and told you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele disagrees: "Isn''t your discovery the same as Lele''s discovery? Do you still want to see Lele?"


    The system is convinced, no more comments.


    Qin Lele stood on the sofa, shaking her legs. The sofa was too soft, so she wanted to shake her legs, and her body wobbled, like a restless puppy.


    Zuo Xiao almost laughed angrily.


    He looked at Su He, the meaning was obvious, let Su He explain.


    Think he wants to stalk? He just accepted Su He''s entrustment and hid in the dark to protect Qin Lele. If you find someone from the Scientific Research Association, you must report to Su He in time.


    If it weren''t for worrying that the most fun toy will be calculated, and there will be no fun in the future, he wouldn''t follow him every day!


    "What do you mean you don''t talk?"


    Qin Lele stamped her feet in dissatisfaction, "Aren''t you going to answer Lele?"


    Zuo smiled and went upstairs directly.


    Qin Lele howled with anger, planning to catch up and take a few bites.


    Su He carried him over and placed him on the single sofa.


    Qin Lele is still kicking her legs, baring her teeth and claws.


    "Brother, don''t stop Lele, Lele is going to beat him up, he has been following Lele for a long time!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t dislike Zuo Xiao, but the other party has a dark history of stalking.


    When the two first met, the other party was stalking and setting traps secretly, which caused a lot of trouble. She carefully remembered it in her heart.


    "He''s not a real cat, he just hides in the trees like a cat every day, but he''s still like a cat, always secretly observing and making sneak attacks. Believe it or not, Lele turned him into a cat?"


    Su Heben was going to explain, but when he heard this, he asked in surprise, "You still know how to do this? Can you turn people into animals?"


    Qin Lele hummed: "Think of a way, there will always be, Lele is omnipotent!"


    Su He is really looking forward to it.


    But his conscience is still there, so he explained a few words briefly. In order to maintain Zuo Xiao''s self-esteem, he also emphatically emphasized that it was himself who kept begging, and the other party reluctantly agreed.


    "Is that so?"


    Spiritual big eyes dance with doubtful emotions.


    Su He: "That''s it, and it''s also to ensure your safety. I don''t want you to find out, because I''m afraid that you will expose him when you get along with others."


    Qin Lele waved his hand, not sure whether he believed it or not.


    "Didn''t you say something big happened?"


    Su He reached out and pinched her face, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： palace puppy

    Chapter 701 Palace puppy


    "It took so much trouble, just to see your talent and luck?"


    Su He didn''t quite believe it.


    "If this is the case, he can show up directly and observe you directly. Or ask a powerful master to give you a face-to-face and divination for you, instead of doing these things secretly."


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it either, she was holding another purple bug.


    "But that''s what Zheng Hexi said. As for the piece of paper, it was taken away by Gong Xiaogou, but Lele didn''t grab it. Lele was worried that if Lele snatched it, he would think it was very important to Lele."


    Su He felt relieved.


    "Junior Junior Sister is indeed the smartest, and everyone knows how to beware of others."


    "That''s not it!"


    Qin Lele raised her chin proudly.


    The proud expression lasted for a moment, then she pitifully handed the remaining sound transmission Gu to Su He.


    "But one of the palace puppies was crushed to death, leaving Lele with only one."


    Big eyes are already watery, and it seems that if Suhe doesn''t comfort her, she will release the flood, crying loudly.


    Su He quickly took out a large handful of sound transmission symbols and stuffed them into Qin Lele''s pocket.


    "You can replace it with this first."


    Qin Lele just laughed, and happily left with the sound transmission Gu.


    Halfway through, she stopped, looked upstairs, and showed a cat-only smirk.


    Su He was about to contact Master Yun, but he didn''t notice the strangeness of his junior sister.


    Coincidentally, before Qin Lele returned home, he met Sheng Jin who was returning from work on the way.


    "Beautiful sister, look at it!"


    She pitifully went up to meet her, showing the sound transmission Gu that was alone.


    "Today, a villain ran over one of them to death, and there is only one left in Lele, and there is no way to eavesdrop on it in the future."


    Yuxue''s clever girl was tearful, even Sheng Jin would soften her heart.


    She took out a pair of sound transmission Gu from her pocket and stuffed them into Qin Lele''s hands.


    "The cultivation method of this Gu is very simple, and I still have many."


    She is not very good at comforting people, so she can only tell Qin Lele vaguely that there is no need to be sad about such things. In the future, if something happens to the sound transmission Gu, you can still come to her.


    Qin Lele showed a sweet smile, which was exactly the same as the smile in front of Su He before.


    "Thank you pretty sister~"


    The voice is also sweet, like candy in his mouth.


    Sheng Jin couldn''t help laughing, she pointed to the one who was alone, "If you don''t know how to handle it, you can give this one to me, and I will handle it properly."


    "No need, this Lele has to be kept," Qin Lele didn''t know what to think, and laughed a few times, "It''s still useful!"


    Sheng Jin didn''t say much.


    In fact, the sound transmission Gu survives in pairs, if one dies, the other is useless, it is an ordinary bug.


    Su He contacted Master Yun and reported what Qin Lele discovered today.


    Old Master Yun on the other end of the phone fell into deep thought.


    Su He was suspicious: "Master, do you still have something to hide from me?"


    Su He considered Zheng Jiaxi''s words carefully, and always felt that there was a bigger conspiracy brewing behind these words.


    Good talent, good luck, it is obviously a compliment, but it makes people shudder.


    Old Master Yun came back to his senses, with a vicissitudes of tone, "Didn''t I say that when Ms. Ye Ru was pregnant with Lele, it was the time when Bai Yu targeted the Qin family?"


    "Is there any connection between the two?"


    "At that time, I made a fortune for the child in her womb, and there was a catastrophe in the fate. Once passed, it will become the existence of the central bone of Taoism."


    This kind of rhetoric cannot convince Su He.


    Old Master Yun did not hide it, he only mentioned one point, which is rarely pursued by others.


    "When Lele was born, the hexagrams shown were really good. In short, except for the catastrophe, her life is very good. She is talented, loved, everything goes smoothly, and she has a good heart, and she will not leave She''s so crooked that even God would love her."


    Su He already felt this, but he didn''t think there was a problem.


    "The problem is this," Elder Master Yun said again, "in the few months since she was born, anyone with a little ability could calculate her fate. Later, I brought her back and helped her survive the catastrophe. , No one can figure it out, even I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    Su He froze.


    He realized what Lao Guanzhu wanted to express.


    In the past, anyone with ability could tell that the junior sister was lucky. After surviving the catastrophe, the little junior sister was no different from ordinary disciples in the eyes of those people.


    Even if she is talented and learns quickly, in the eyes of those people, she is just an ordinary talented student, not very special.


    But as long as you have been in close and long-term contact with Qin Lele, you will find that the little junior sister is as lucky as when she was born.


    It''s just that everyone can''t figure it out now, it seems that there is a hand deliberately covering Qin Lele''s fate.


    Perhaps what Zhuang Renfei did was to calculate the opponent''s life.


    "Master, have you ever thought about it, Zhuang Renfei..."


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "He may start to suspect that Lele''s fate has not changed, because he can''t figure it out, so he will use some talisman formulas to prove it. Besides, didn''t you say that they are going to use some cousin? I guess they want to sneak into the Qin family and observe Lele closely for a long time."


    If this is the case, Zhuang Renfei''s strange behavior can be half explained.


    What really disturbed Su He was Zhuang Renfei''s attempt to verify the purpose behind it.


    "If he knows the junior sister through long-term observation...then what is he going to do?"


    Old Master Yun is not clear either.


    But the master and apprentice have the same idea, there must be a conspiracy, it will not be a good thing.


    "No wonder he dared to send several groups of people close to Junior Sister," Su He sighed softly, with no smile in his eyes, "Because even if we expose him, he has nothing to fear. He is just verifying that he doesn''t plan to hurt Junior Sister in the near future."


    He originally planned to use Xi Fei to get close to Pan Shunlin, and finally expose Zhuang Renfei''s true face in front of everyone.


    But at present, it seems that the other party does not fully trust Pan Shunlin and others.


    Even if he reveals his true colors, it''s just that he is sending people to investigate and follow Qin Lele. Qingshui Temple can''t beat him up for this, can it?


    Only Zhuang Renfei knew the real purpose.


    "Don''t worry too much," Elder Master Yun knew that the fifteen apprentices were serious, "You and I are going to rush back, and we will protect Lele from now on. won''t let him succeed."


    "Yes, I heard Shi Xiaosan has left, what about Shi Xiaoer?"


    Before Su He answered, he heard the sound of going downstairs.


    Looking up, Shi Xiaoer was going downstairs scratching his head.


    "I can''t stand it, I''m so itchy, I''m going to the doctor, I always feel like I have bugs all over my body and my room!"


    Su He only saw his flushed skin, but did not find any bugs.


    He thought for a while, and suggested, "If you are really afraid of bugs, you can ask Brother Jiu to come out, and he is the one who suffers like this."


    Shi Xiao Er''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "good idea!"


    Shi Yuanbai woke up again.


    The first thing I do when I wake up is scratch my whole body.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel itchy all over?"


    Su He felt strange, he always felt that the itching all over his body was a psychological effect, could it be that a Gu worm really entangled Senior Brother Jiu?


    He hurriedly asked Sheng Jin for help.


    Sheng Jin took out the Gu King, checked it carefully, and said firmly, "There are no Gu insects."


    "Then why do I itch all over?"


    Sheng Jin hesitated to speak.


    She still expressed her doubts.


    "I think you should be allergic, you should see a doctor."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Su He: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： shy big brother

    Chapter 702 Shy big brother


    In the dead of night, there are only sporadic lights in the villa area.


    With few lights and a large community area, the starry sky above the head will be useful. The stars spread out in twos and threes, and there was a crescent moon hanging in the middle.


    Qin Lele sneaked to the window sill, confused by the night, raised her head and admired it seriously for a while.


    The system followed suit.


    It doesn''t quite understand human''s pursuit of beautiful people or things, but it will study hard.


    The host likes stars, and it will learn to like them.


    After appreciating the stars alone, continue to work hard.


    With the skill of King of Kung Fu, Qin Lele easily ran out of Zuo Xiao''s room.


    Because of the baby fat, she looks chubby, but her movements are more flexible than many people, like a dexterous cat, landing silently.


    After landing, she carefully pried open the window, took out a piece of tranquilizing incense, and lit it.


    The scent of sandalwood floated into the room along the cracks, and the already deep sleeper fell into a deeper sleep.


    Qin Lele was worried, puffed her cheeks, and blew on the tranquilizing incense for a long time. After it was almost burned, she opened the window carelessly, and brought in the baggage she had prepared.


    After landing on the ground, she rubbed her face to wake herself up, and then ran to the bedside, looked at the left and smiled openly.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: A person who seems to have a bad temper during the day is actually so good at night when he sleeps. ¡¿


    Contrary to Qin Lele, Zuo Xiao''s sleeping position is particularly good, lying on his back, with the quilt covering his chest, and his hands resting on the quilt.


    Qin Lele watched it for a while, then suddenly turned on the lamp, took out her phone, and snapped a photo.


    After the photo was taken, she started to work.


    First, I found a brush, dipped it in ink, and drew six mustaches on Zuo Xiao¡¯s cheeks, three on each side. Then I dug out from the baggage, took out a cat ear headband, and helped Zuo Xiao put it on.


    [Divine arithmetic system: Can this pair of cat ears move? ¡¿


    "Yes!"


    Qin Lele found out the remote control, and when she pressed it, the two cat ears on Zuo Xiao''s head moved, wobbly, really like a cat.


    She picked up her phone again, snapping a lot of pictures.


    "There is only one last thing left now."


    She took out a cat maid outfit, which was actually a simple maid outfit with a fake cat tail.


    She was very excited when she bought it secretly, but now she found a problem.


    "Lele can''t help him put it on!"


    She has great strength, but Zuo Xiao is also quite big.


    Qin Lele had no choice but to give up the clothes, stuff them into Zuo Xiao''s closet, ran back again, put Zuo Xiao''s hand in the classic gesture of a beckoning cat, and continued to snap pictures.


    "Lele spent a lot of money to buy this suit. If you can''t wear it, you can only get it back in other ways."


    She helped Zuo Xiao pose a few more poses, clicked and took pictures, and had a great time.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Is this how you help him become a cat? ¡¿


    "That''s right," Qin Lele said confidently, "Lele can''t really turn him into a cat, so let him wear cat clothes and a headband. Actually, Lele really wants to see him in a skirt .¡±


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If he finds out, he will fight for you desperately. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her toes guiltily, and soon, she became bold again, "Lele can help him clean up later, he won''t know."


    The idea is good, but it is very difficult to implement.


    Just as Qin Lele was obsessed with taking pictures, there was a knock on the door.


    "Zuo Xiao, you haven''t slept yet?"


    It''s Ji Ting!


    Qin Lele couldn''t take care of that much, so she quickly packed her phone, kicked her bag under the bed, ignored her clothes and headbands, climbed down from the window, and ran home very guilty.


    After returning home, Qin Lele cheerfully opened the photo album, admired the photos, and fell asleep before he knew it.


    the next day.


    As soon as she woke up, Qin Lele put this matter behind her.


    She washed up quickly, happily going downstairs to have breakfast, sprinting, but didn''t find anyone, and accidentally bumped into it.


    "careful."


    Qin Ping frowned and supported her.


    "So energetic early in the morning?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, "Lele is very energetic all the time!"


    Qin Ping gave a meaningful ''Oh'', "Is that why you ran out at twelve o''clock in the evening?"


    Qin Lele: Cat eats hands.jpg


    Qin Lele frantically turned her head to think of a way to prevaricate, so Qin Ping went downstairs with her collar.


    "Don''t think about the reason. When you climbed the window, I happened to drive the car into the garage and saw it by accident."


    Qin Lele kicked her legs in mid-air.


    "Okay, Big Gege, you work overtime again, why don''t you cherish yourself so much?"


    She turned her back on the customer and blamed her eldest brother, hoping that he would forget about what she ran out of last night.


    Qin Ping snorted, put him on the seat in the restaurant, and passed the food over.


    If there is something to eat, Qin Lele doesn''t care so much, and concentrates on eating, evaluating while eating.


    "This is delicious, this is also delicious!"


    "Big Ge Ge, you eat too!"


    Qin Ping ate slowly.


    He also stopped correcting his sister''s eating behavior.


    Qin Lele, on the other hand, thought of a new skill when he was halfway through eating, so he hurriedly used it secretly.


    After using it up, she bit the meat bun and stared at Qin Ping with wide eyes.


    Qin Ping was drinking coffee, noticed her gaze, and swept over her lightly.


    He looks handsome, but it feels really cold, like ice, so Qin''s employees often secretly complain that he is a mobile refrigerator.


    At this moment, his heart rang in Qin Lele''s ears.


    ¡¾My sister is also very cute today. ¡¿


    Qin Lele tilted her head.


    ¡¾The crooked head is also cute. ¡¿


    Qin Lele devoured the steamed stuffed bun, ready to ask questions.


    ¡¾It is also cute when eating. ¡¿


    "Big Gege," Qin Lele covered her face in embarrassment, twisting her body, "Lele will be shy if you say that~"


    Qin Ping: "?"


    ¡¾It¡¯s also cute when you say something that I can¡¯t understand. ¡¿


    In just five minutes, Qin Lele was about to be brainwashed by the word''cute''.


    She found that no matter what she did, the eldest brother who had always kept a cold face would say cute.


    Well, I said it in my heart.


    Qin Lele was coaxed into ecstasy, and when Qin Ping finished breakfast and was leaving for work, she jumped on top of him and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Well, Lele hopes that Da Ge Ge will work smoothly today~"


    Qin Ping hummed lightly, put him down seemingly calmly, and strode towards the garage.


    Qin Lele felt that he was walking too fast, and subconsciously used ''telepathy'' again.


    ¡¾(¦Ø)¡¿


    ¡¾(*^¨Œ^*)¡¿


    ¡¾©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î¡¿


    ¡¾¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä¡¿


    ¡¾(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele didn''t hear any sound, but a string of facial expressions floated in front of her eyes.


    "Is the skill broken?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: No, because the elder brother has a lot of activities in his mind but cannot organize them into words, so the skill of telepathy directly converts his emotions into expressions. ¡¿


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: these expressions clearly represent shyness, happiness, sprinkling flowers, so happy to fly, meme¡¿


    After saying it, the system itself didn''t believe it.


    ¡¾Divine Algorithm System: Is this really Qin Ping''s voice? Is there a mistake when the skill switches emotions? ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed her chin, staring at Qin Ping''s back.


    "Is it broken, you will know if you try more in the future~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Zuo Xiaos Revenge

    Chapter 703 Zuo Xiao''s Revenge


    Hearing that Shi Yuanbai woke up, Qin Lele kindly took the panda cub to see him.


    "If he is in a bad mood, how about lending him a plate?"


    System: "Whirr!"


    not good at all!


    Qin Lele frowned, "Little Tongtong, you agreed, you really are the best little Tongtong in the world~"


    She lifted the system up and gave a mouthful to her forehead.


    "Bah," after tweeting, she poohed several times, looking at the panda cub in surprise, "Why are you shedding hair?"


    System: "Hey!" Because I don''t want to be taken over by others!


    The system doesn''t want to reject the host directly, it is counting on the host to understand the meaning behind ''àÓàÓ''.


    Qin Lele hasn''t practiced enough to understand the language of animals, so she pretends that the system agrees, and happily rushes into the villa next door with the panda cub in her arms.


    There was a person sitting on the single sofa, who happened to look up at her.


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele screamed.


    "There''s a mummy at home!"


    Master¡¤Mummy¡¤Yuanbai: "...you are the mummy!"


    Qin Lele stopped screaming, hugged the panda cub, moved over step by step, looked left and right, and asked tentatively, "Senior Brother Ninth?"


    Shi Yuanbai, whose entire face was bandaged, said not so calmly, "It''s me!"


    Qin Lele still doesn''t quite believe it.


    She went to see Shi Yuanbai''s hands, and found that the exposed palms and wrists were also wrapped with bandages, and when she looked down, her ankles were also wrapped with bandages.


    "Lele doesn''t think he is Brother Ninth."


    She pulled Su and Sui Suinian, "Senior Brother Ninth at least dares to see people, he doesn''t even dare to see people with his true colors."


    Shi Yuanbai: "!"


    Su He said helplessly: "Your ninth senior brother is allergic, and because he didn''t treat it in time, um, in short, his whole body is covered... After applying the medicine, he was embarrassed, so he wrapped it in a bandage."


    Qin Lele blinked her big eyes, then turned to look at Shi Yuanbai.


    She could only see those eyes.


    The two looked at each other with increasingly serious expressions.


    The onlookers became nervous for some reason.


    Could it be that the ice-breaking moment for the brothers and sisters is coming?


    Qin Lele will greet you? Would Shi Yuanbai accept the condolences from his junior sister awkwardly?


    Even Zuo Xiao, who had just come downstairs, stopped hesitantly, hesitating whether to ruin this beautiful moment.


    Qin Lele: stare.jpg


    Shi Yuanbai: stare.jpg


    Suddenly, Qin Le moved.


    She put the system on the sofa, clutched her stomach unceremoniously, and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I''m allergic!"


    "Ninth Senior Brother, are you a three-year-old child? Don''t you even know what you can''t eat? Hahaha!"


    Su He couldn''t bear to look directly.


    He felt that the awkwardness between Junior Sister and Brother Ninth would probably last forever.


    The tender-faced Shi Yuanbai blushed with anger, because others couldn''t see it because his face was covered with bandages.


    He raised his hands angrily.


    Qin Lele stared round her eyes: "Do you want to play Lele?"


    She also grimaced and clenched her fists.


    Shi Yuanbai silently put down his hands, turned his back, and said bitterly, "If I hadn''t rolled around in the bugs, I wouldn''t have known that I was allergic to the ingredients on the surface of some bugs."


    He scolded in his heart, Shi Xiaoer only knew how to itch, but didn''t know to go to the hospital for an examination. He took several baths a day, which made his skin red, and no one else could tell that he was allergic.


    Qin Lele was silent.


    After a long time, she rubbed her face and said with emotion, "Senior Brother Ninth, you are so unlucky."


    The veins on Shi Yuanbai''s forehead were twitching.


    "Isn''t it because of you that I am so unlucky? You threw me in!"


    When he yelled these words, Shi Yuanbai still turned his back to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele staggered, confident and confident, "But, Lele threw Shi Xiaoer, not you!"


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t want to talk anymore, he was about to go out, remembering his current appearance, and silently retracted his feet, ready to go upstairs.


    "ÔÛ¹¾ÔÛ!"


    There was a shout from the sofa.


    Shi Yuanbai paused again, glanced over from the corner of the eye, and found a black and white bear staring at him with round black eyes.


    Shi Yuanbai turned around, slowly, seemingly casually, and sat down next to the panda cub, as if nothing had happened before.


    When no one was paying attention to him, he stretched out his hand and sneaked into the system.


    When no one was paying attention, he secretly traded.


    After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he secretly moved the panda cub towards him, getting closer and closer, and finally the panda cub ''voluntarily'' rolled into his arms.


    Two hands began to knead the dumplings.


    Glanced left and right from the corner of the eye, Shi Yuanbai quickly lowered his head and sucked the panda, before sitting up straight pretending to be serious.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her head with one hand, "What''s the sound in my head?"


    She said it subconsciously, instead of communicating with the system in her head.


    Zuo Xiao came over and said calmly, "The sound of water entering your head."


    Qin Lele pouted, "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory."


    Zuo Xiao sneered, and looked about the same as usual.


    Qin Lele was quite guilty at first, but now she is not only not guilty, but also rushed to him, raised her small face, and continued to complain.


    "Your head is full of... ah!"


    As she approached, Zuo Xiao moved extremely fast, holding her shoulder with one hand, and quickly put a headband on her head with the other hand.


    "Yeah, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele didn''t expect that she would be attacked by surprise, it would be too embarrassing for Lele to say it!


    Zuo Xiao is also quick and strong. After putting her on the headband, he quickly let go.


    Qin Lele bit the air, reached out to touch her head, and cursed, "What did you wear for Lele? Believe it or not, Lele bit you!"


    Zuo Xiao admired the pair of rabbit ears with satisfaction, and pressed the remote control by the way, watching the long soft white ears move around.


    Several other people were startled by this turn of events.


    Su He stroked his chin thoughtfully, "Zuo Xiao is not good at expressing himself, and never takes the initiative to attack. His behavior this time is more like revenge. Could it be that Lele did something to him?"


    He is good at observing people, and Zuo Xiao''s mind has no place to hide in front of him.


    He quickly came to the conclusion that Qin Lele should have put a headband on him before he would sneak attack.


    Reminiscent of Ji Ting complaining to him this morning, saying that Zuo Xiao didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, he smiled meaningfully.


    Qin Lele is still pulling at her hair, trying to tear off the headband.


    Zuo Xiao took out a mirror and put it in front of her.


    Qin Lele leaned over to look curiously.


    The girl in the mirror has baby fat, a chubby face, **** and clear eyes like two gems, and the whole face is like a treasure carved from heaven.


    There are two white and pink rabbit ears on this baby''s head, and the ears can move, drooping down for a while, standing up for a while, making her even more icy and cute.


    After staring at it for a while, Qin Lele held her face narcissistically, "Wow, Lele is so cute!"


    Zuo smiled: "..." This was not the reaction he wanted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： people funny cat

    Chapter 704 People teasing cats


    Woke up early in the morning and found that there was an extra headband on his head, Zuo Xiao quickly locked on the attacker.


    He threw the headband into the closet angrily, and was even angrier when he found the cat maid costume that was not on his body.


    After thinking about it, he decided to use his own way to deal with his own body.


    So early in the morning, he ran out to make purchases, and he inevitably received weird looks from the salesperson.


    Enduring the shame to bring the things back, and pretending to communicate with Qin Lele as if nothing had happened, so as to attack her when she was off guard.


    Everything was planned very well, the only flaw was Qin Lele''s reaction.


    When he saw the cat ears in the morning, his face was flushed with anger. Why did Qin Lele call himself cute when he saw the rabbit ears? Do you want face?


    Qin Lele held her face shamelessly, twisting her small body around.


    "Lele is so cute, she''s even cuter when she wears bunny ears!"


    She not only boasted, but also ordered Zuo Xiao to move the mirror following her movements.


    "Yes, turn this way, Lele wants to look at the side!"


    "And this side!"


    Left smile: "..."


    Zuo laughed so angrily that he threw the mirror out.


    Qin Lele raised her head blankly and innocently, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you ask Lele to wear it? Why are you losing your temper now?"


    Zuo Xiao turned around and ignored her.


    Qin Lele curled her lips, she could only take the mirror by herself, and went to Su He for help.


    "Brother, take it, Lele wants to appreciate Lele''s cuteness."


    Su He stared at the pair of moving rabbit ears, and felt that the little junior sister was quite cute.


    He touched the rabbit ears generously, and coaxed the little junior sister meaningfully, "He gave you a rabbit ear headband, what did you give him?"


    "A headband with cat ears!"


    Qin Lele said casually: "He usually looks like a cat, so Lele gave it away..."


    "you shut up!"


    Qin Lele froze, turned to look left and smiled.


    The red-haired youth blushed again with anger.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Qin Lele blinked, then snorted, "If you take pictures of Lele, Lele won''t tell."


    Zuo Xiao never expected that his revenge would end up like this.


    "You still want me to take pictures of you?"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t know, his angry appearance fell into Qin Lele''s eyes, it was very beautiful, just like a weak meowing of a cat.


    Qin Lele, who has a bad personality, smiled and said: "Colele just took a photo as a souvenir, don''t you want to take a photo of Lele?"


    With a ''boom'', Zuo Xiao felt that he was going to blow up.


    He was photographed like that, wearing a cat headband, with cat whiskers painted on his face?


    Shame made his whole face flush, ashamed and annoyed.


    The system, which was distressed by Shi Yuanbai''s harassment from time to time, was taken aback, and quickly reminded Qin Lele in his mind.


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, you slipped up again, you can''t admit that you took a photo! ¡¿


    Qin Lele belatedly covered her mouth, rolled her eyes wide, and began to look for reasons.


    Zuo Xiao strode over.


    The embarrassing face is extremely gorgeous, not at all as relaxed and casual as when he treated people as toys back then.


    "Hand over the picture!"


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and shook her head frantically.


    That is her private collection, how can she hand it over?


    In the future, if Zuo Xiao makes her unhappy, she will hide and look at the photos secretly, and she will be happy!


    Zuo Xiao was so angry that he reached out and grabbed her.


    Qin Lele quickly climbed onto Su He.


    "Brother, save Lele!"


    Su He smiled, hid his junior sister behind him, and hinted to Ji Ting and the others to come forward and stop her.


    Ji Ting couldn''t understand Zuo Xiao''s embarrassment.


    He stopped people carelessly, and said without hesitation, "Just wear a headband, what''s there to be shy about? If Lele gives it to me, I''ll wear it too!"


    Everyone shuddered after imagining the appearance of a two-meter-three strong man wearing a cat headband.


    Si Yan also came over with a smile and stopped him.


    She likes cute things. She used to like making dumplings, but now seeing Zuo Xiao''s blushing face, she thinks that vicious and vicious young man in the past is actually quite cute.


    "Don''t be so hot, don''t you let her wear it back? At worst, let Lele be a model and let you take a few free photos."


    Qin Lele, who was hiding behind a group of people, kept nodding.


    Yes, yes, she is very generous, if Zuo Xiao wants to take a photo, she will not refuse!


    After Si Yan said this with a smile, he didn''t forget to remind Qin Lele.


    "Lele, remember to send me a copy of the photo later, I also want to appreciate the picture of the handsome man with cat ears."


    Su He slowly added: "It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. I''ll also book a copy."


    Ji Ting didn''t quite understand their happiness, but since these people looked very happy, he might as well get involved.


    "Senior brother also wants to, you can''t forget senior brother!"


    Zuo Xiao''s brain was buzzing.


    It''s fine that he was photographed in such a shameful photo, and it''s fine that Qin Lele has it all to himself, but this group of people, this group of people actually want to see it?


    He was so angry that he went to arrest Qin Lele again.


    Several people watched the excitement and stopped him without thinking it was a big deal.


    "Calm down, she''s a kid."


    "That''s right, Junior Sister only cares about you."


    "Calm down, the deal is done, the more you are so annoyed, the more we want to see."


    Sheng Jin didn''t get involved in these things, but just looking at Zuo Xiao''s flushed face, he realized for the first time that this person is still young, placed in an ordinary family, a young man who just entered college, ignorant and green.


    It''s a pity that the ordeal has already been deeply rooted.


    Qin Lele almost managed to escape under the cover of several people.


    She ran to the gate, only to find two things.


    One is that she forgot about Xiao Tongtong, the panda cub that Xiao Tongtong turned into will collapse in Brother Ninth''s arms. Second, Zuo Xiao looked like he was about to cry.


    Zuo Xiao will definitely not cry, and he didn¡¯t cry when he was tortured by Cui Fei before.


    At this moment, his face was flushed with anger, and the corners of his eyes were bright pink.


    are all out of anger.


    Qin Lele moved back slowly, moved to Zuo Xiao''s side, and pulled his clothes limply.


    "Okay, Lele apologizes to you, Lele shouldn''t have played tricks on you."


    Qin Lele thought of a fair way.


    "It''s a big deal, Lele also wears similar clothes and a headband, so you can take pictures as you like."


    She thought to herself, it is impossible for her to delete the photo!


    However, if Zuo Xiao wants to have a photo of the Lele card, she can reluctantly agree.


    Zuo Xiao gradually calmed down.


    The black eyes are fixed on Qin Lele''s fleshy face.


    Qin Lele raised his chin, looking like I''m very generous.


    Zuo smiled: "Yes, but not just one set."


    Qin Lele patted his chest proudly, "No problem, Lele is super generous!"


    Zuo smiled and went upstairs, and came down with a super big shopping bag.


    He threw the shopping bag directly on the sofa, and the clothes and accessories inside fell out a little due to this action.


    Su He picked up a rabbit suit with a complex expression, and stared at the short white tail for a long time.


    Ji Ting found a cat suit and tugged at the long cat''s tail.


    Si Yan picked it up with quick eyes and hands, and soon, he was holding a green dinosaur suit in his left hand and a little tiger suit in his right hand.


    Even Sheng Jin dug out a panda suit.


    Several people looked at Zuo with complicated expressions and smiled.


    Zuo laughed dissatisfied and said, "She agreed!"


    Su He laughed: "I''m more curious, how did you buy so many at once under the eyes of the salesperson... Well, quite childlike clothes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： close the net

    Chapter 705 Closing the net


    Qin Lele became a ruthless posing model.


    At first, she happily put on the rabbit costume and headband with rabbit ears, and took pictures with a smile.


    Even the tiny tail follows her movements.


    Zuo Xiao had never taken a photo before, so he didn¡¯t direct this meeting, so he kept a straight face and took pictures there without calling for a stop.


    Qin Lele skillfully poses in various poses, either putting her face in the palm of her hand to bloom, or making a victory pose.


    The other people couldn''t hold back, took out their mobile phones, and secretly took a few photos.


    When she changed into the dinosaur suit, Qin Lele was barely interested.


    When it was time to change to the third set, she lay down skillfully on the ground, kicked her legs, and began to play tricks.


    "Lele is tired, Lele will stop shooting!"


    Zuo Xiao calmly said: "You don''t believe what you say, you are a liar."


    Qin Lele: "Lele is not a liar!"


    "Then prove it to me."


    Qin Lele angrily got up and changed her clothes, and continued to shoot, to prove that she is not a liar.


    After the filming, she was tired again, her body was shaking, and she went to pull Su He''s hand, "Brother, Lele is so tired, Lele will stop filming, okay?"


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s cold voice came.


    "You still don''t keep your word."


    Qin Lele covered her ears slyly.


    "Can''t hear, can''t hear, Lele can''t hear anything!"


    She doesn''t listen, but Zuo Xiao wants her to listen, chasing her, blaming her for being a liar.


    Qin Lele ran around covering her ears.


    She is very fast and has the skills of a kung fu king, but the narrow house limits her performance.


    Zuo Xiao has a light body and fast speed, barely able to catch up.


    The little ones run, the big ones chase, from downstairs to upstairs.


    The system wanted to help, so when it got up, it was picked up by a shameless brother and sucked a few mouthfuls.


    The panda cub resisted and stretched out its claws, touching the face of a certain fluffy control.


    Shi Yuanbai was satisfied.


    Sure enough, plush is cuter.


    He whispered, "You are the cutest, cuter than junior sister."


    The system snorted.


    Don''t think it didn''t see it, just now, while everyone was not paying attention, Brother Ninth also took out his mobile phone to take a sneak shot. He shamelessly set the host''s photo as a screensaver!


    None of it was photographed! No mobile phone either!


    In Hongyang Community, Zhang Yuxia made dinner for her son Zhang Han who came back from a business trip.


    After a while, some of Zhang Han''s favorite dishes were placed on the table, such as chestnut roast chicken, spicy shrimp...the aroma was tangy, and they all smelled like fireworks in the world.


    Zhang Han was originally worried about the company''s affairs, but when he saw these meals, his mood immediately improved.


    There are only mother and son in the family, and they don¡¯t pay much attention to anything. They will talk about things during meals.


    Zhang Yuxia asked curiously: "Why do people in your company get so greedy?"


    Zhang Han didn''t give details, but simply said that some people cut corners and were greedy for money.


    Zhang Yuxia smacked her tongue when she heard this, "So much money, what do you need so much money for? As long as you have enough, you can live a normal life. Speaking of which, why don''t you find a girlfriend?"


    Zhang Han: "..." Here we go again.


    He ate in silence, waiting for his mother to talk about it as always, telling him to find a girlfriend.


    "Just tell me, what do you want? I''ll show you!"


    Zhang Han thought of a woman who had only met once, and quickly regained his composure.


    "I do not know either."


    Zhang Yuxia was so angry that she fell on her back.


    But seeing the blue color in her son''s eyes, she still softened her heart and changed the subject.


    "Let me tell you, I feel that the neighbor Lao Wang is very strange recently. He is usually very enthusiastic. Recently, when I met a few of our neighbors, he was very cold. Sometimes when he looks at people, his eyes make people creepy..."


    Zhang Yuxia rambled on for a long time, then turned around and brought up the incident that the residents of the community lined up to drink Qingdu soup not long ago.


    "Those are all young talents, and there is a lovely girl who looks very blessed, with dimples when she smiles, oh, if only I had such a good granddaughter."


    girl?


    Dimples?


    Zhang Han thought of Qin Lele inexplicably.


    He wanted to ask a few more questions, but Zhang Yuxia accidentally mentioned the matter of getting married and having children, so he could only eat in silence.


    After a few more days, Zhang Yuxia couldn''t bear the staring eyes of Lao Wang next door. After discussing with some old sisters in the community, she came to the door and decided to have a chat with Lao Wang.


    Old Wang opened the door, and the smell from the room came out, and the expressions of Zhang Yuxia and the old sisters changed slightly.


    What''s the matter with this stinky smell?


    After bidding farewell to Lao Wang, Zhang Yuxia and the others went to the community to talk about it.


    "I think it''s weird."


    Zhang Yuxia suddenly thought about drinking Qingdu soup. Some time ago, she always felt that she had forgotten something, but just now, she remembered that the beautiful girl who was cold but pierced her hand with insects.


    "Didn''t Mr. Su leave his contact information here last time? Let''s make a phone call and ask, how is it?"


    Su He received the call soon, and hearing the anxiety of the person on the other end of the phone, he smiled and said a few words of comfort.


    "Don''t delay anything, I can go there, it''s good to be on guard."


    He spoke softly, and quickly appeased the community members who were afraid of disturbing his heart.


    As a result, Su He agreed, and Pan Shunlin sent a message to Xi Fei, saying that he would take her to meet someone.


    Xi Fei is only a second-tier artist who wants to get resources, so she dares to lie to others.


    After Su He knew about it, he immediately contacted Xi Fei and asked the other party to cooperate with him in acting.


    She had no idea that cheating Pan Shunlin, no, cheating Zhuang Renfei would only lead to death. Now cooperating with Su He and becoming a pawn, he will soon be abandoned by Su He in the future.


    Su He will keep her alive, but it is impossible to let this kind of person who almost sneaked into the Qin family stay in the entertainment industry.


    "Meet someone?"


    Su He recalled the situation set up these days.


    Xi Fei¡¯s account is with him, and Xi Fei doesn¡¯t know much about herself, only that she needs to replace Su He when necessary.


    She didn''t know that Su He told Pan Shunlin that he had successfully hooked up with Qin Youran and had been to Qin''s old house. Qin Lele was also mentioned in the words, saying that he had seen this future sister-in-law.


    Pan Shunlin impatiently gave the talisman to Xi Fei, and Xi Fei turned her head to Su He.


    Later, it was Su He who told the other party that there was no response from the Fu Fu, and Pan Shunlin didn''t quite believe it. That''s why today''s invitation came about.


    This message was sent to him.


    Su He probed a few words, determined that the person he wanted to see should be Zhuang Renfei who had been hiding behind Pan Shunlin and others, and decided to close the net.


    If the delay continues, Zhuang Renfei will not really make a move. They have learned from no one and can''t hurt this person. Why don''t you take this opportunity to see Zhuang Renfei''s plan and take precautions in advance.


    After making a decision, Su He called Qin Lele and asked her to take Shi Yuanbai to Hongyang Community.


    "Zuo Xiao is still following you secretly, so I''ll go and see if the old Wang''s weirdness is related to Gu worms."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： narrow road

    Chapter 706 Encounter on a Narrow Road


    Research Association.


    Having received the promise, Di Ying excitedly ran into Zhuang Yan''s office.


    "Leader, there is a reaction, there is a real reaction!"


    She was a little excited, a faint blush appeared on her face as bright as Qiuyue.


    Zhuang Yan waited patiently for her to continue, when a certain boy with different eyes who was busy in the office wanted to interrupt.


    "Di Ying, I haven''t seen you for so long, why are you still so reckless? You can''t do this."


    Di Ying''s smile disappeared instantly.


    She looked at a certain frivolous man expressionlessly, rolled her eyes in front of him, and then said to Zhuang Yan, "Team leader, didn''t you have someone stick a special talisman on the machine before, and then Let everyone patrol the streets?"


    "One of the machines reacted, and it was in Hongyang Community. Should we send someone to investigate?"


    Zhuang Yan rarely showed a real smile.


    "It seems that Gong Nan''s pupil technique is really useful. In this way, you two, take a few more people to check. This is the first time the machine responds. We should pay attention to it. It happens that Gong Nan is here, so let him confirm it."


    He called Gong Nan back and gave the order to die. Fortunately, Gong Nan lived up to his entrustment. He actually combined the pupil technique and the talisman, and pasted it on a special machine made by the scientific research association, so that the team members could take it with them. Patrol the streets.


    This is the first time the machine responds after several days.


    Gong Nan lazily stood up.


    "Zhuang Xiaoyan, you only know how to enslave me, so I researched it for you."


    After finishing speaking, he squinted at Di Ying again.


    "I was also asked to bring a bottle of oil, alas, why is my life so miserable?"


    Di Ying rolled her eyes at him again.


    "The prodigal son has a smell when he speaks, it''s disgusting, team leader, I don''t want to act with him."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Zhuang Yan lowered his face, "Do you think this is something that can be discussed?"


    Di Ying and Gong Nan didn''t dare to quarrel anymore, they stood up straight, took the task and went out.


    They also brought two team members together, four people in one car.


    One of the two team members led by the driver drove, and the other huddled in the co-pilot seat.


    The two ancestors talked to each other in the back row.


    "Di Ying, you have a lot of opinions on me. I think I was the one who interviewed you when you first entered the scientific research association."


    "Yeah, when a certain person was interviewing, he opened his mouth and asked his measurements, how did this kind of garbage survive until now?"


    "I just encourage you to build a better figure."


    "I also sincerely hope that you die soon."


    Two team members in the front row: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hongyang community does not welcome foreign vehicles, and their cars can only be parked outside.


    Di Ying and Gong Nan opened the car door at the same time, and after getting out of the car, they looked at each other through the car.


    The beautiful young girl rolled her eyes again bluntly, and walked straight to the gate of the community.


    Gong Nan shrugged indifferently and followed.


    Then, they met Qin Lele on a narrow road.


    Qin Lele saw Gong Nan at a glance, and pointed at him in surprise, "Gong Xiaogou, it''s you!"


    Gong Nan gritted his teeth: "I''m not a puppy."


    Di Ying''s eyes lit up.


    "This title is good, but it is not friendly to dogs. I am afraid that someone is not as good as a dog."


    Di Ying already liked Qin Lele, but now that she is rude to Gong Nan, she likes her even more.


    "Lele, what are you doing here? Did you also find something strange?"


    Qin Lele shook her head, pretending to be mysterious, "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Di Ying also cooperated, and took the initiative to talk about the findings of the scientific research association.


    "There is very likely a third type of infected person in the Hongyang community. We are going to ask for a roster. It will take a lot of time to check each family. If you are willing to help, you can pay daily wages."


    Gong Nan followed behind, hesitantly said, "When will scientific research be paid to Taoist priests? Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Di Ying asked Qin Lele with a smile, "Lele, do you hear the sound of a dog barking? It''s really ugly."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Qin Lele seems to understand.


    She covered her mouth, revealing her big moist and bright eyes. She looked left and right, and focused on their foreheads.


    "I see."


    She nodded with a grin.


    Di Ying and Gong Nan shivered at the same time.


    At this time, Qin Lele said, "We don''t need to investigate every family. We already have a suspect, or they sent it to our door on their own initiative!"


    She puffed out her chest proudly, "Our Qingshui Temple is better than your scientific research society, isn''t it, Brother Ninth?"


    No answer.


    Qin Lele called a few more words, but there was still no answer, so she frowned and went to find Shi Yuanbai, only to find that Shi Yuanbai had been standing where he was, staring at a person.


    Following his gaze, Qin Lele found that Gong Nan was also frowning at Shi Yuanbai.


    "Have you ever hurt Brother Ninth?"


    Qin Lele defended himself, stood directly in front of Shi Yuanbai, and grinned at Gong Nan.


    Gong Nan shouted that he was wronged.


    "I saw him for the first time... It''s not right, his face is bandaged like this, and I can''t recognize him!"


    Gong Nan still felt aggrieved, "He stared at me as soon as we met, it made me get goosebumps, what should I do?"


    Di Ying stood not far away, and after hearing this, she coolly added, "Maybe she stole someone''s girlfriend."


    Gong¡¤Looks like flowers are blooming, but mother and child are single so far Nan: "...I''m not that bad, am I?"


    Qin Lele believes it is true.


    She turned around in astonishment, "Senior Brother Jiu, did he really steal your girlfriend? No, when have you ever been in a relationship?"


    Shi Yuanbai stared at Gong Nan firmly.


    He didn''t know this person, he had seen a similar face, only somewhat like it, it looked like a devil against the firelight.


    It was a long, long time ago, he didn¡¯t remember clearly, he only remembered that devil-like face, and he also remembered that Shi Xiaoer appeared after waking up from that nightmare.


    During the time he was in a coma, something must have happened.


    Or, when he was sober, his survival instinct sealed that memory.


    The key to unlocking the secret lies in this man.


    Shi Yuanbai continued to stare at Gong Nan.


    Gong Nan gradually became impatient.


    "I know I''m handsome, but if you stare at me like this, people will be misunderstood."


    Di Ying sneered: "It''s only the ugly who are so narcissistic."


    Gong Nan: "..." He should ask someone to do a fortune telling before he goes out today!


    The second floor of a coffee shop.


    Pan Shunlin poured Zhuang Renfei tea respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, you will do it yourself, this time it will definitely be done!"


    Zhuang Renfei ignored him, and looked out the window with a calm expression. He has a five-point resemblance to Zhuang Yan, and looks very serious. Only occasionally, inadvertently, there will be a bit of darkness.


    A luxury car parked not far from the coffee shop. Xi Fei got out of the car and walked forward alone, but was stopped again.


    The window of the car was lowered, revealing Qin Youxian''s handsome face.


    The two exchanged a few words, Qin You smiled happily and waved his hands before he raised the window and drove the car away.


    Xi Fei entered the coffee shop alone.


    Zhuang Renfei looked away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： not a good thing

    Chapter 707 is not a good thing


    When stepping on the steps to go upstairs, Xi Fei was still nervous.


    She was lying after all.


    But thinking of the things Su He promised, she is willing to use her 12-point acting skills to deceive the people in front of her.


    She was born in a major, and won the Best Supporting Actress, but two bosses with no brains, she can handle it.


    Xi Fei convinced herself in this way, and finally walked in front of Pan Shunlin and Zhuang Renfei on high heels.


    When she saw Zhuang Renfei, she showed just the right doubts, "Mr. Pan, this is..."


    Pan Shunlin smiled and asked her to sit down.


    He usually smiles complacently, sneers, and grimly. This will pretend to be amiable, but it will make people more wary.


    The two sides exchanged a few words.


    Basically Pan Shunlin was asking questions and Xi Fei was answering.


    All the questions were about Xi Fei and Qin Youxian''s relationship, as if they were lying before verifying her.


    Xi Fei acted calmly.


    In the past, she used to pull traffic niches to make hype, and her demeanor and tone were just right.


    The only thing that made her uncomfortable was that Zhuang Renfei didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, but just stared at her with those unpredictable eyes, as if he was judging, examining, or estimating.


    Xi Fei almost thought she was meat on a chopping board.


    After the basic confirmation, Pan Shunlin''s smile became much more sincere.


    Zhuang Renfei seemed a little impatient with this way of communication.


    He took out a mirror, which looked like a gossip mirror at first glance, but the main body was red, with dense runes on it, Xi Fei was a little dizzy just by looking at it.


    "Next time you see Qin Lele, use this to face her, especially Yintang."


    Pan Shunlin didn''t know what kind of mirror it was, but he felt huge energy from it, and it was dark energy.


    His pupils trembled again and again, he lowered his head and remained silent.


    Xi Fei didn''t ask too much, she handled her identity very well, for the sake of money and resources, she didn''t ask much else.


    This attitude pleased Zhuang Renfei.


    He even smiled and promised, "As long as you succeed, then help me with the last thing, you can have whatever you want."


    Xi Fei''s heart fluttered for a moment, until she met Zhuang Renfei''s eyes, her hands hidden under the table trembled.


    The moment they looked at each other, she actually translated Zhuang Renfei''s words into ''you don''t have to live anymore''.


    That laugh is a bloodthirsty laugh.


    Xi Fei was frightened by her brain supplement, and immediately drove this ridiculous idea out of her mind.


    She took out her handkerchief, wrapped the mirror carefully, and put it in her purse.


    Zhuang Renfei ordered the guest to leave directly, "You can go."


    Xi Fei really left. She didn''t forget to act at the last moment. She walked calmly and calmly. In fact, she almost couldn''t wait to leave the coffee shop when she reached the first floor.


    As soon as she left, Pan Shunlin asked, "President, that mirror."


    Zhuang Renfei shot him sideways.


    "You are the most sensible."


    Pan Shunlin immediately shut up.


    He always felt that the mirror was very ominous and contained huge energy, a bit like a funeral object.


    But ordinary funeral objects don''t have such energy... Pan Shunlin lowered his head.


    Zhuang Renfei didn''t care about his reaction, he began to think about the future with a deep and excited tone.


    "The previous special talisman was only a semi-finished product, and it''s normal for it to fail. That Qin Lele''s luck is definitely still there, and she definitely has the best fate in the world."


    And that fate, he wants it.


    Xi Fei hurriedly boarded a taxi that had been arranged earlier, and the taxi driver was Su He.


    After getting in the car, Su He drove her to a certain private club.


    In the box, Xi Fei did not hesitate to explain the conversation between the three of them clearly, and even pointed out what she found strange.


    Su He carelessly stroked his knuckles.


    He put a sound-transmitting talisman on Xi Fei, and he heard the conversation at that time clearly. Now that Xi Fei has no reservations, he will naturally reciprocate. At least, after she provokes Pan Shunlin and Zhuang Renfei, he will save her life .


    "This is the mirror he gave me."


    Xi Fei handed over the mirror, looked at the profiles of Su and Jiyue Qingfeng, and said with a smile, "I took a big risk, wouldn''t Mr. Su..."


    Su He glanced at her with cold and indifferent eyes.


    Xi Fei''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Come on, another master who can''t be provoked, Bai has such a good-looking face, yet he is so indifferent to women.


    Can''t be provoked, can''t you hide?


    Xi Fei got up and left, not forgetting to remind him about resources before closing the door.


    As soon as she left, Qin Youxian walked in.


    "Just acting that scene with her makes me sick to death."


    Qin Youxian has always treated unfavorable women as scourges, and the previous blind date will cast a shadow on him. Now because of Su He''s words, he joined forces with Xi Fei to act, which disgusted him to the core.


    "Why don''t you talk? Just study this mirror? What''s so special about this mirror?"


    Su He looked calm, but his knuckles were a little hard.


    "This thing is something that the master will chase after seeing it, no wonder Zhuang Renfei is confident that he can use it to see through Lele''s fate."


    Qin You pondered for a while before he figured out what Su He meant.


    "Can''t you just say that this is a crooked way?"


    "Wait," Qin Youxian just remembered, "Isn''t the Zhuang Renfei you''re talking about the president of the Scientific Research Association? Does he deal with crooked ways?"


    Su He put the mirror away, and said in a solemn tone, "He should be sure that Lele is the person he is looking for, so he will give this mirror. And the last thing he asked Xi Fei to do should be to trick Lele into trap."


    Qin Youxian refused to let Qin Lele put himself in danger.


    "I know," Su He took a deep breath and stood up, "I didn''t intend to put Lele in danger."


    He has already made plans.


    "Xi Fei can quit the entertainment industry, and I will arrange for her to be sent to a Taoist temple to hide for a while. She will never know that once she provokes Zhuang Renfei, she will only die. All resources and money are wrapped in sugar poison."


    He took the initiative to cut off Xi Fei''s line and refused to contact Pan Shunli. The other party would react soon, maybe he would fly into a rage and attack directly, or maybe he would choose to lie dormant and look for a good opportunity.


    Hongyang Community.


    Qin Lele, Zhang Yuxia and other residents, as well as community personnel met.


    As soon as they met, Zhang Yuxia laughed from ear to ear.


    "So it was you who came here."


    She seems to like Qin Lele very much, and she will take out sesame candies when she meets Qin Lele.


    "I made this myself, try it?"


    Qin Lele sweetly shouted: "Thank you, Auntie~"


    Immediately eat Tangtang unceremoniously.


    Several other elderly residents also looked at her dotingly, and they all took out their own food, including dried sweet potatoes and nut nougat, with many types and quantities, and stuffed them all for Qin Lele.


    Gong Nan folded his hands and laughed: "It''s actually quite popular, eating so much, no wonder you''re so fat."


    Qin Lele is quite sensitive to the word ''fat''.


    She looked at Gong Nan with a ''swoosh'', and slowly narrowed her big eyes.


    Before she could get angry, Shi Yuanbai took the initiative to stand up and stand between the two of them.


    Qin Lele: "Senior Brother Ninth?"


    Shi Yuanbai looked at Gong Nan warily.


    "He is not a good thing, stay away from him."


    Di Ying clapped her hands and laughed loudly, "Well said, I support you!"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： love at first sight

    Chapter 708 Love at first sight


    Gong Nan felt that going out today was not going well.


    First, the little girl Di Ying opposed him everywhere, and then she met Qin Lele, and this disciple of Qingshui Temple who had never met before also targeted him everywhere.


    He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh, and then sent Zhuang Yan a message.


    ¡¾Gong Nan: You are going to treat me to a big meal tonight! For the scientific research association, I can be said to be...]


    A bunch of crap.


    ¡¾Zhuang Yan: It must be Di Ying bringing up the old story again. If you send a message again, I will tell her that you fell in love with her at first sight back then, and then you uttered wild words. ¡¿


    Gong Nan was scared.


    He timidly stuffed his phone back into his trouser pocket, and couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Di Ying.


    There is no difference between the young girl and the interview of the year.


    He couldn''t help thinking that when he first saw her, his first reaction was to whistle, and his second reaction was to ask her measurements.


    Then, there is no more.


    He just looked at Huaxin, but he really never talked about friends. Who knows where the rumors about him changing his girlfriend every month come from.


    The important thing is that Di Ying took it seriously and despised him extremely.


    Gong Nan sighed faintly, looked away, and inadvertently met Qin Lele''s gaze.


    Qin Lele stretched out her chubby little hand, covered her mouth and laughed.


    Gong Nan: "..." I don''t feel very good.


    Led by the enthusiastic residents, they knew the strangeness of Zhang Yuxia''s neighbor recently.


    "The symptoms are indeed very consistent," Di Ying said seriously, "I will trouble you to stay downstairs later, and we will go upstairs."


    After thinking about it, she suggested that a staff member come forward on the grounds of community investigation, and they followed behind.


    The selected staff member is a young guy, sunny and cheerful, even if he is not particularly handsome, his bright smile is enough to give him extra points.


    He is different from other residents, he doesn''t show courteousness to Qin Lele, but wants to pester Di Ying enthusiastically, and talk seriously about the work of their community.


    Gong Nan couldn''t help but took out his phone and threw it up and down, as if this would distract him.


    From the corner of the eye, Qin Lele was still staring at him, covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Puff puff puff."


    Gong Nan has blue veins jumping on his forehead.


    Qin Lele commented thoughtfully, "The palace puppy is indeed the palace puppy, so pitiful~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Your tone is really gloating. ¡¿


    Qin Lele swayed triumphantly, and cunning flashed in his **** eyes.


    She has found the weakness of Gong Xiaogou, and it will definitely be fun in the future!


    Pharaoh Wang was at home, but he didn''t open the door, but asked the staff through the door.


    "I''m not feeling well, so it''s inconvenient to cooperate with you."


    The enthusiastic guy was not angry, but asked a few questions with concern.


    Before leaving, the enthusiastic guy hinted a few more words, to the effect that if he doesn¡¯t cooperate today, he will come tomorrow, and if the work is not finished, he will keep disturbing.


    When we got to the first floor, the enthusiastic young man looked at Di Ying distressedly, "He won''t be able to stay at home all the time, I can only squat here to guard him. Don''t worry, I will accompany you."


    Gong Nan couldn''t help interjecting, and the golden eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s to accompany us, you won''t treat us all as dead people, right?"


    Before the enthusiastic guy could speak, Di Ying smiled and said, "At least I can treat you as a dead person."


    Anxiety dyed handsome eyebrows and eyes.


    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, Gong Nan returned to his idle look, and smiled frivolously, ¡°If the team leader finds out about falling in love during working hours, Xiao Di, your salary will not be guaranteed this month.¡±


    Di Ying''s face changed slightly, and she glared at Gong Nan fiercely.


    Gong Nan took the opportunity to tease a few words, and directly made Di Ying so angry that he didn''t even want to maintain his image.


    The two of them started to fight, as if there was no one else around.


    Two colleagues saw the truth, and one of them patted the enthusiastic guy on the shoulder sympathetically.


    "Give up, the owner is in charge."


    The enthusiastic young man frowned. He was about to say something, but he turned his head and said, "Where''s that girl?"


    Look again, "Where''s Aunt Zhang?"


    Zhang Yuxia''s home.


    Zhang Yuxia enthusiastically took out her handmade pastries and poured a glass of juice.


    "Lele, eat whatever you want, and treat this place as your home."


    Qin Lele still thanked sweetly, and began to eat unceremoniously.


    One eats to his heart''s content, and the other watches to his heart''s content.


    Zhang Yuxia said affectionately: "I just want a granddaughter like you, but it''s a pity that my son is not enlightened, and he refuses to fall in love. He only knows about work and work. Alas, what do you do with so much money?"


    Qin Lele is busy stuffing honey cake into her mouth.


    The cheeks are bulging, like a squirrel.


    The squirrel quickly swallowed the food, drank half a glass of juice before wiping his mouth, and said sweetly, "Auntie, don''t worry, your son has already met his destined person, as long as he seizes the opportunity, Leaving the single is not a problem."


    Zhang Yuxia was shocked.


    "Lele, have you seen my son?"


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele didn''t know where the familiarity Zhang Han gave him came from after seeing Zhang Yuxia.


    She looks at people and looks at their bones. The facial bones of the two are very similar, especially the bones at the eyebrows and eyes. It can be seen that they are related.


    Just now, she found another coat in the living room, which was exactly the coat Zhang Han wore when they first met. The relationship between Zhang Han and Zhang Yuxia is self-evident.


    Zhang Yuxia excitedly said: "Lele, tell me, what does my future daughter-in-law look like? What is her name? What does she do? Can I meet her?"


    "Well, it may not be the future daughter-in-law," Qin Lele waved his hands pretending to be old-fashioned, "I don''t even write a word, and we are not together. How can we talk about marriage?"


    Zhang Yuxia was a little disappointed, "That''s right, my son is just a lump of elm."


    Seeing that she was really disappointed, Qin Lele secretly revealed a little information.


    "Well, his predestined relationship is beautiful, she is a beautiful big sister."


    Zhang Yuxia sighed: "Their child must be very beautiful, after all, my son is also quite handsome."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She rubbed her face in distress.


    Everything has been said without a word, why does Aunt Zhang always think of getting married and having children?


    She was so smart, she immediately thought of Qin Youxian and Qin Youran brothers.


    "Could it be that they live the same life?"


    She shed tears of sympathy for the two brothers, and then continued to eat and drink heartlessly.


    Until there was a little noise in my ear.


    Qin Lele immediately threw away the food in her hand, ran to the wall of the living room, put her round ears against the wall, and eavesdropped on the movement in the next room.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: There are two people next door, no, one person. ¡¿


    In the words, the system did not treat Lao Wang as a human being at all.


    Qin Lele slowly narrowed his eyes.


    Zhang Yuxia glanced at him inadvertently, and suddenly felt that the little man was so tall that she didn''t dare to bother her.


    After eavesdropping for a while, Qin Lele had an idea, and called Shi Yuanbai slowly.


    After the other party answered the phone, he roared, "Where did you go?"


    "Ninth Senior Brother, don''t be so angry," Qin Lele said with a playful smile, "Of course Lele is at work~"


    Shi Yuanbai: "Aren''t you stealing food and drink?"


    "Lele is not a mouse!"


    Qin Lele hummed angrily, and after a few seconds, softly told Shi Yuanbai to cooperate with each other.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to do anything, you can let Gong Xiaogou and the others work for nothing, and we will count it as a help. Then go ask for a bonus, five or five points!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： pretentious

    Chapter 709 Pretending to be Passionate


    Shi Yuanbai hung up the phone silently.


    Turning his head, he found that the people from the scientific research society were looking at him anxiously and concernedly.


    "Is it Lele calling?"


    Di Ying''s concern was the most sincere, "Where is she? What happened? What do we need to do?"


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t like the scientific research meeting, and felt that Gong Nan was very similar to a certain face in his childhood memory, but in the face of sincere concern, he inevitably felt guilty.


    He thought to himself, this girl cares about Junior Sister, but she doesn''t know that Junior Sister intends to make them work for nothing. It''s fine to let them contribute, and then the junior sister will use this as an excuse to go to the scientific research meeting to ask for a bonus.


    Without the thick skin of the wall, there is no way to do this.


    He stammered a few words.


    Di Ying: "Of course we will cooperate, but if she sneaks in alone, will it be dangerous?"


    Di Ying looked at Gong Nan, "Among us, you are the best, so go and help."


    According to the past habits, Gong Nan will definitely have to say a few words, saying something like ''Why do you order me in your capacity'', ''What''s the benefit of letting me work'' and so on.


    But the excessive enthusiasm of the enthusiastic guy just now made him feel a sense of crisis.


    It was rare for him not to be mean, and he even obediently agreed to this matter, preparing to climb up from the outside of the residential building.


    Gong Nan thought to himself, he is usually shameless, but this will be an opportunity to prove that he is extremely brave.


    Just as she was dreaming, Di Ying''s request came from behind her.


    "You have rough skin and thick flesh. It doesn''t matter if something happens. You must protect Lele. She is a lump of gold."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan''s speed is very fast. In the eyes of the uninformed people, he is that worldly expert who can do light work.


    He easily climbed to the fifth floor and fell into the balcony again.


    The glass door of the balcony is closed, but there is no latch, and you can enter the room by pulling it.


    He was not in a hurry, but secretly observed Qin Lele''s actions.


    Qin Lele stepped in earlier. For some reason, instead of going to the bedroom, she groped furtively in the living room.


    Gong Nan stared at her little movements, and once suspected that she was planning to steal.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, Gong Nan is peeking at you from the balcony. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t care.


    "He is peeking at me, Zuo Xiao must be peeking at him."


    Zuo Xiao just calmed down a bit, but the paranoid madness in his bones is still there.


    After all, he is a person who has been tortured by Cui Fei for ten years, and the pain has long distorted his mind. Being well-behaved is temporary, and lest the world will not be chaotic for a long time.


    Gong Nan caught his eyes as a toy, it''s no wonder that Zuo Xiao, who was hiding in the periphery, couldn''t do anything.


    Qin Lele is still very relieved Zuo Xiao looked for toys.


    She herself was rummaging in the house.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you looking for? If you don''t do anything, that old king may attack innocent people. ¡¿


    "It won''t."


    The system does not understand.


    Qin Lele got a little impatient looking for it, so she simply lifted up the whole sofa and looked at the bottom of the sofa.


    Gong Nan: The dog is shocked.jpg


    Qin Lele found a Gu worm shell.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Shelling? These bugs underwent a second evolution? ¡¿


    "That''s right," Qin Lele asked the system back, "Didn''t you notice that Lao Wang''s IQ has become higher? Much smarter than the stupid bugs before."


    Because of this, Qin Lele is determined that, in order to avoid getting into trouble, he will not do anything to the kidnapped man unless he is extremely hungry.


    Don¡¯t do it, but look at the food from time to time to satisfy yourself.


    This is also a manifestation of IQ growth.


    She made a trick for herself, the guy in the bedroom won''t find her for a while.


    Qin Lele carefully put away the shell that the Gu worm had shed, found the bones of an innocent person who had been victimized for many days, and marked the vicinity before preparing to use Lao Wang''s hands.


    On the balcony, Gong Nan peeped furtively. Through Qin Lele''s movements, he vaguely noticed something.


    At this moment, he felt a slight pain in his wrist and ankle. He looked down, but before he could see the clue, he bumped to the side.


    He stretched out his long legs and stepped on the edge of the balcony railing.


    The magical force brought him crashing against the bedroom window.


    His head is not hard, Gong Nan can only throw a few talismans quickly, cut the glass to open a big hole for adults to drill into, and roll directly into it.


    The moment he landed, Gong Nan regained his freedom.


    At the same time, he met a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Old Wang: "..."


    Gong Nan: "Hi?"


    In the big tree closest to this building, there is a light young man standing among the branches.


    He raised his head, staring coldly at the fifth floor, with dozens of silk threads thinner than hair wrapped around his outstretched hands.


    This is the second forbidden law he learned secretly.


    Said it was a forbidden law, but Cui Fei once brought back the forbidden law openly. He has the guts to learn, but he doesn''t have the talent to learn.


    In order to leave, Zuo Xiao stole two books of forbidden law, one of which was about arresting spirits.


    Xuanmen can be a psychic, and talent is always better. They can communicate with spirits calmly and deal with every strange thing with gentle means.


    But when Tongtong becomes detention, that is a cruel method.


    His gourd contained a lot of detained spirits.


    The second forbidden law is about puppet art, which is said to have been handed down from an ancient family, and it is still a tiny bit of authentic puppet art.


    Just this small thing is enough for Zuo Xiao to use, and he can control several humans quietly.


    This is the first time Zuo Xiao has controlled a master of Gong Nan''s level.


    "Hmph," he stared coldly at the window on the fifth floor, "It''s cheap for you."


    Old Wang was dumbfounded.


    Gong Nan was dumbfounded.


    Qin Lele, who stayed in the living room, was also dumbfounded.


    By the time she broke in, Gong Nan had already fought with Lao Wang.


    His action is to use that golden eye to control Old Wang.


    Old Wang''s actions visible to the naked eye became sluggish.


    "You are here, hurry up!"


    Qin Lele copied her hands, lazily glanced at the darker eyes, then at Lao Wang who was confused but not completely, and yawned.


    "Lele is tired, and Lele has to appease Miss Sister."


    The little sister she mentioned was an innocent person who was kidnapped back. She was a young girl with her hands and feet tied, her mouth blocked, and she was crying silently. She was obviously very frightened.


    "Miss, don''t be afraid," Qin Lele gently wiped away the innocent people''s tears, "Lele is here to save you."


    Gong Nan laughed angrily.


    He was the one who saved the person, so why was the credit taken away by this girl?


    In a moment of trance, the worms woke up from their confusion and flocked to Gongnan overwhelmingly.


    Gong Nan was about to take out his weapon, when a white arrow with gold in it flew in, attacking the group of bugs accurately.


    Someone suddenly laughed wildly.


    "I know this girl doesn''t want me."


    Even showing off his housekeeping skills that are not easy to show to others, he still has him in his heart.


    Gong Nan was in the mood, and didn''t need Qin Lele to intervene. He really solved these bugs himself and avoided future troubles.


    Afterwards, he happily waited for a certain girl to rush in, blushing and praising him.


    People from the Scientific Research Society broke in, and Di Ying hurried in.


    She didn''t even look at Gong Nan, and went straight to Qin Lele.


    "Lele, are you okay?"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Lie to work

    Chapter 710 Lie to Lele to work


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half the sky of the city red.


    In the twilight, Qin Lele said goodbye to Di Ying with a smile.


    "Bye bye sister~"


    Di Ying also said goodbye to her with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Lele added, "Don''t forget Lele''s bonus~"


    Di Ying''s smile froze, but she finally bit the bullet and agreed.


    Wait for Qin Lele and others to get in the car and leave, when Gong Nan''s chilly voice came from my ear.


    "The scientific research association is running out of funds."


    Di Ying glared at him angrily, "Because the research team spent all the money, if you feel distressed, you can scold the research team."


    Gong Nan doesn''t really care, he just wants to tease this girl.


    "The big deal is to ask the Gong family to invest more money."


    Di Ying rolled her eyes silently, and cursed in her heart, "The prodigal son."


    Gong¡¤Prodigal¡¤Nan: "Do you like that girl very much?"


    Two colleagues left with the necessary evidence. The two of them stayed to meet with the city guards. There will be no cars, so they can only wait for a taxi by the side of the road.


    Hearing this, Di Ying glanced at him strangely, "Did you take the wrong medicine? Normally you wouldn''t say such things."


    Gong Nan just thought of the talisman he snatched from Zheng Jiaxi.


    He later handed it to Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan thought it looked familiar, so he sneaked back to the Zhuang''s house to check, and told him that this kind of rune was engraved in a secret room of the Zhuang''s house, but the secret room was like a forbidden place, and even Zhuang Yan couldn''t understand it. Not eligible to enter.


    Of course, with Zhuang Yan''s current strength, he couldn''t break through the restriction outside the secret room.


    The Chamber of Secrets, Zhuang Renfei''s secret, Qin Lele.


    In addition, Zhuang Yan once mentioned that Zhuang Renfei was always agitated when mentioning Qin Lele. Gong Nan felt that Zhuang Renfei might confront Qing Shuiguan because of self-interest, and then Di Ying and Qin Lele would be rivals.


    Unless, Zhuang Renfei gets out of the scientific research association, his behavior no longer represents the scientific research association.


    Qin Lele was lazy and stayed at home for two days.


    On the third day, the system suddenly told her that the Koi Arrival has been upgraded to level 90.


    "Little Tongtong, you are so strange."


    Qin Lele slumped on the carpet, raised her legs, and dangled casually. The little meaty hand stretched out to the fruit plate at the side, picked up a bunch of green grapes, and ate them leisurely.


    "From many days ago, every time the koi came to upgrade, you have to remind Lele, why?"


    The system hesitated and did not answer.


    Qin Lele ate a bunch of grapes very quickly, sat up straight, picked up the peeled chestnuts fried with sugar, "Little Tongtong, you must have something to hide from Lele, Lele is going to be angry!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I said, don''t be angry. ¡¿


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: That, this, you know, the arrival of koi brings good luck to people. You are a super powerful master, and you earn merits by living in this line of work. You are lucky, which means that you will trigger tasks more and more easily, and then...]


    The fried chestnuts in sugar are no longer fragrant.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    "So as long as Lele upgrades this skill, he will always meet Ling in the future, and he will be busier and busier, right?"


    The system dare not make a sound.


    Qin Lele was so angry that he almost overturned the fried chestnuts in sugar.


    In the end, I was still reluctant, and poured it directly into my mouth. After eating, I continued to be angry.


    "You are plotting against Lele, you gave Lele this skill on purpose!"


    Qin Lele was very angry.


    She now grasps the sinister intent of the total system that developed this skill.


    "Lele quit!"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: I only found out later, I don¡¯t know. ¡¿


    "That''s the fault of the general system! Your headquarters is messing with Lele!"


    In fact, there are benefits in this pit, and in many cases, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. But the host is angry, the system dare not say this.


    It could only echo in a low voice, scolded the superior secretly, and prayed that the superior would not hear.


    Qin Lele was so angry that after turning around a few times, she suddenly grabbed the door frame and asked tentatively, "Does the good luck you mentioned mean that Lele will encounter..."


    The system dare not make a sound.


    Qin Lele: Cats run amok.jpg


    In order to appease the runaway cat, the divine arithmetic system had to report again.


    Fortunately, the host is the one to be taken care of, and the superior will soon inform that if Qin Lele can upgrade the Koi Descent to level 100, it will help remove Daniel''s natural bad luck.


    Although Daniel is destined not to see the spirit, but there is no bad luck, and it is a good thing not to recruit those things.


    It''s better than being tricked by spirits all the time if you can''t see it now.


    Qin Lele touched her chin, her big moist eyes rolled around.


    "Well, Lele has to think about it."


    Of course she wants to help Daniel solve this problem, but oh, she will be very busy if she upgrades Koi Arrival to level 100.


    Qin Lele is going to ask for some more benefits.


    Fortunately, the system has known her for several years, and already has a better understanding of her nature.


    When Qin Lele was silent, it made another report.


    The headquarters did not reply until after a meeting this time.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: The meaning of the headquarters is that after the koi arrives and rises to level 100, it will give you a small skill for free. ¡¿


    "What skill?"


    Qin Lele suddenly became interested, touched another bunch of grapes, and listened to the system''s explanation while eating.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: It''s called all things have sound, that is to say, you can hear the sounds of animals and plants in the future. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Don''t you like this skill? It may not be useful, but it will be more fun. ¡¿


    "That''s not right," Qin Lele said dissatisfiedly with a puffy face, "Doesn''t Lele have a telepathy? Can''t telepathy be used on animals and plants?"


    The system is silent for a while.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Telepathy can only be used on humans. ¡¿


    Qin Lele felt that she had been cheated.


    She thought that telepathy was useful for all creatures, and now the headquarters split the skills into two in order to trick her into upgrading Koi Arrival. To be precise, it was to lie to her that she was lucky and had a lot of work.


    "You capitalists are really bad!"


    Qin Lele doesn''t know what a capitalist is, but one day, she heard Qin An scold her elder brother like that.


    The system can only comfort her with a nice voice.


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied, and went downstairs angrily, seeking to complain to his brothers.


    Unexpectedly, she found that Su He had come to visit.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Su He: "Talk to your elder brother."


    Qin Lele: The cat squints.jpg


    "It''s weird, is Senior Brother Fifteen planning some bad idea?"


    After thinking for a while, Qin Lele simply threw a skill, and then softly rushed over, hugging Su He''s arm.


    "Brother Suhe, what do you want to talk to Big Gege about?"


    Su He: "Just chat."


    ¡¾Of course it¡¯s about the mirror. ¡¿


    ¡¾The mirror is a funeral object with a history of thousands of years. The owner of the tomb is quite famous, so it can be seen that the tomb was stolen. I need a lot of money and manpower to investigate this matter before I can find out what Zhuang Renfei is plotting. ¡¿


    Su He smiled and patted Qin Lele on the head.


    "Go out to play, or go to Brother Jiu, he has been having nightmares recently, and he and Shi Xiaoer appear repeatedly."


    Qin Lele didn''t leave, she stared at Su He with wide eyes, waiting for his voice.


    ¡¾If it wasn''t for Qin Tiangao''s absence, I''d still like to find Qin Tiangao. Both of these two are wealthy masters, so they are easy to deceive. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Uh...Brother Su He, you are really as usual..."


    I like to cheat people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Brother Nine has a nightmare

    Chapter 711 Brother Nine Had a Nightmare


    Qin Lele left slowly, with cuteness written all over her chubby cheeks. When she saw her elder brother coming downstairs, she rolled her eyes with a smile and greeted her softly.


    No one doubted her.


    But as soon as he went out, Qin Lele ran towards the direction of the study.


    By taking advantage of her height, she moved against the wall. Mao Mao sneaked to the corner of the study room, and secretly released a sound transmission Gu, making the purple bug lie on the window sill.


    Soon, Qin Ping and Su He could be heard talking in the study.


    Su He is good at negotiating, when to tell the inside story, and when to ask for money, all are just right.


    If it was really a business transaction, the businessman Qin Ping would also bargain, but this time it involved Qin Lele. He didn''t think much about it, so he agreed directly.


    Qin Ping also had conditions, "I need to know what''s going on, and what exactly does Zhuang Renfei want?"


    Su He: "He has been struggling with Lele''s fate. I think he wants Lele''s fate."


    The air in the study stagnated suddenly.


    Su He laughed: "Don''t be nervous, this fate is not that fate."


    Qin Ping: "In my opinion, they are all the same. No one can take away what belongs to my sister."


    Qin Lele squatted under the corner of the wall, touched her face, and pinched her lotus-shaped arm, thoughtfully.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: There is something weird about that mirror, I can also help to look it up. ¡¿


    In the study, Su He already mentioned that the mirrors are a pair.


    Su He: "The other face is in Zhuang Renfei''s hands. I suspect that when someone points this mirror at Lele, the other party can see Lele and even move some hands and feet. It is extremely precious."


    Qin Lele murmured silently: "It''s very precious, will you carry it with you?"


    The system was taken aback.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you thinking? What are you going to do? ¡¿


    Qin Lele looked towards the void, her big eyes were as wet as a deer, innocent and well-behaved.


    "Lele didn''t plan to do anything?"


    The system does not believe it.


    Qin Lele rubbed her little face, thinking silently, "Zhuang Renfei would not give such a precious thing to a stranger, unless he did something to this mirror. If the mirror stays with senior brother for a long time, It might be harmful to senior brother."


    It happened that Su He in the house said that because this mirror was expensive and weird, he had taken many photos in advance, and after investigation based on the photos, the real thing was hidden.


    Qin Lele clenched her fists, puffed her cheeks, and her big clear eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    She decided that she would steal the mirror, and she would steal two copies!


    Since she wants to steal, it will be a bit difficult for her alone.


    Qin Lele walked to the villa next door with her hands behind her back.


    Si Yan was on the phone with someone.


    The girl who had always been carefree was angry and disdainful at the moment, and communicated with the person opposite in a mocking tone.


    "That''s your idea, not mine."


    Sensing that Qin Lele was looking at her, Si Yan restrained himself and pointed upstairs.


    "Your ninth brother is upstairs."


    Qin Lele nodded with a smile, and when she strolled upstairs, she still didn''t forget to **** up her ears to eavesdrop on the phone call between Si Yan and others.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: It should be calling her family. ¡¿


    "Is the beautiful sister not on good terms with her family?"


    The system has a very good memory. It recalled a little, and it recalled Si Yan''s reaction when he mentioned his family several times.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: She seems to be a descendant of Tai Su, and she is also from a big family, and the big family has more things to do. ¡¿


    Not every big family is as harmonious as the Qin family.


    In other words, whenever Qin Jian''s brothers, or Qin Ping''s brothers or cousins ??want to compete for the Qin family, the Qin family will be in chaos. Fortunately, the rest of the Qin family are flourishing in all walks of life, and they are not staring at the Qin family.


    Qin Lele skipped this matter, ran to Brother Jiu''s door, and knocked on the door.


    "Boom boom boom, the super invincible and cute Lele is here to visit my brother~"


    No answer.


    Qin Lele knocked a few more times, but the door of the next room was opened.


    The red-haired young man looked at her quietly, "He hasn''t been out since last night, and he''s always howling."


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    "Senior Brother Nine doesn''t know how to cry like ghosts, does he?"


    Zuo laughed mockingly: "Who knows what he dreamed about? At this time, he is probably hiding under the quilt and crying."


    Qin Lele hurriedly let the little paper man get in through the gap, and opened the door for her.


    After the door opened a crack, Qin Lele slipped in with a sound.


    Zuo Xiao stared at the door with deep eyes, subconsciously pressing his fingers on his trouser pocket.


    The little paper man with wings is still flapping.


    Someone with a guilty conscience backed away silently.


    The heavy curtains were drawn, the lights were not turned on, and the room was extremely dark. Fortunately, Qin Lele''s eyesight was good, so she found the bed and the man hidden in the quilt accurately.


    "Senior Brother Ninth?"


    She whispered: "Lele is here, don''t be afraid~"


    The person on the bed did not respond.


    Qin Lele approached on tiptoe, crawled onto the bed humming, and pulled the quilt covering her head with her little hands.


    After tearing it apart with great difficulty, she found that Senior Brother Jiu''s eyes were closed tightly, and beads of sweat kept oozing from his forehead and submerged into his temples.


    Qin Lele felt a little uncomfortable.


    She has never seen Brother Ninth like this before.


    In her impression, the main character is a hedgehog. In fact, he is very timid and timid, and guards against everyone. Shi Xiaoer is very irritable, sloppy and defensive. Shi Xiaosan just has a hole in his head.


    But no matter which personality appears, it will not be so weak.


    Qin Lele looked at it, her eyes turned red, and she touched Shi Yuanbai''s forehead with her little hand.


    "Ninth senior brother, wake up, Lele will never bully you again."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: He should have become like this after seeing Gong Nan. Do you remember Shi Yuanbai''s reaction at that time? ¡¿


    Qin Lele recalled with a downcast face.


    "He was shocked and hated Gong Nan."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: The doctor also said that any personality split has an incentive, the escape of the main personality, and the assistance of the sub-personality, all have a trigger. Do you remember when your ninth senior brother started to split his personality? ¡¿


    "It''s been a long time ago."


    Qin Lele thought about it with a swollen face, and found that it was the past that she had never participated in, so she could only send a message to Master Yun.


    The other party responded quickly.


    ¡¾Master: When I brought him back to Qingshui Temple, he was like this. In a blink of an eye, twenty years have passed. ¡¿


    "Twenty years?"


    Qin Lele counted with his fingers, "That''s a lot of time for Lele to grow up."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Gong Nan was a child twenty years ago. When your ninth senior brother saw his face, he reacted so strongly, that is to say, it was Gong Nan''s relatives, male relatives, father, grandfather, and uncle who made your senior brother irritated. ¡¿


    The system lists a string of data.


    Generally speaking, it must be a terrible thing to scare a child into a split personality. Of course, it is possible that Shi Yuanbai''s personality split was earlier.


    According to the normal way of thinking, maybe, Shi Yuanbai saw a very terrible scene back then, and a certain male elder in Gongnan was the protagonist of that scene.


    Qin Lele frowned in distress.


    "Although Gong Xiaogou is very doggy, he has a good face."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: He is him, male elders are male elders, everyone is independent but different. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed her face and thought for a while, then clenched her fist with her small hand and beat the palm of the other hand.


    "Let''s dream about Lele, let''s see what brother dreamed about."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Protect Brother Nine

    Chapter 712 Protecting Brother Ninth


    The system disagrees with the host''s decision.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: If he is an ordinary person like Guo Ji and Tang Jingxing, a piece of incense can help you successfully dream. But your ninth senior brother is a master whose reputation is no less than yours. He is very powerful and extremely sensitive, so he is naturally resistant to this kind of method. ¡¿


    The system babbled a lot.


    The general idea is that Qin Lele cannot enter Shi Yuanbai''s dream, otherwise he will be hurt by Shi Yuanbai''s instinct.


    If Qin Lele is trapped in a dream by the dream master, Qin Lele will become a vegetable. Even if he was lucky enough to escape, if the dream master instinctively attacked, Qin Lele would still be injured.


    The system doesn''t want the host that it has worked so hard to protect for several years to have an accident, or be hurt by someone close to it.


    Qin Lele is not afraid at all.


    She proudly puffed up her chest and said proudly, "Don''t worry, Brother Ninth will never hurt Lele!"


    The system hesitates.


    It knows that Shi Yuanbai is awkward, and he was bullied by Qin Lele before, so he never admits that he has a good relationship with Qin Lele.


    It is also because of this kind of reticence that the system suspects that Shi Yuanbai does not value the host as much as Su and the others.


    This matter is risky, and it does not want the host to do risky things.


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong, don''t worry, Lele is very accurate~"


    Qin Lele acted softly, and said that if she really found something was wrong, she would just wake her up by electricity.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: ... This is a method, but what if I stun you? ¡¿


    "No way, Xiao Tongtong is so powerful, he will never miss it~"


    The system has mixed feelings.


    Dream.


    Shi Yuanbai could clearly realize that this was a dream, but he was powerless to change it, and he was also powerless to escape.


    In the dream, he turned into a teenager. Because his parents died, he lived in his uncle''s house for several years.


    He is always restless, and always regards himself as an outsider. He will secretly save pocket money, worrying about being driven away one day, and the money he saves can barely live for a while.


    The pocket money is basically given by the grandparents in the community during the Chinese New Year, and some distant relatives, when they occasionally come to visit, I feel sorry for him and will give some pocket money.


    Then the pocket money he had worked so hard to save for several years was taken away by his cousin, and he casually invited his classmates to eat snacks.


    That was the first time he mustered up the courage to argue with someone, and tried to explain the whole story, hoping that his uncle could uphold justice.


    Uncle did not, and my aunt even called him a white-eyed wolf in a loud voice.


    The cousin stood behind the two of them, smiling triumphantly.


    The little boy ran out of the house.


    Shi Yuanbai realized that this was a dream, and experienced the state of mind of the year again, and the depressive and sad feeling made him breathless.


    The sky in the dreamland is gloomy, the north wind is howling, and there are no people on the street. The boy, who could only wear his brother''s old clothes, walked into the alley tremblingly.


    He remembered that there were stray cats there, and the stray cats made many litters, and he wanted to borrow them for one night.


    "Don''t go there." Shi Yuanbai murmured softly.


    "Don''t go there."


    The boy in the dream raised his feet and walked towards the alley. When he reached the entrance of the alley, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The stray cat lay on the ground.


    Human beings lay on the ground.


    There is still a human alive, whose neck is tightly strangled by another man.


    "Run, run quickly!"


    Shi Yuanbai shouted feebly.


    The teenager in the dream was nailed to the spot, looking at the man in a daze.


    That man''s face, that man''s face is so familiar.


    His eyes are very strange, and the eyeballs will turn around strangely. There is a looming rune on the forehead, and the rune is also very familiar.


    He grinned, "Kid, come here."


    After the neck was strangled, Shi Yuanbai began to have difficulty breathing.


    Shi Yuanbai outside the dream struggled like a fish landing on the shore, his breathing became weaker and weaker.


    In the dream, he was strangled by a man and lifted up.


    A big fire ignited in the alley, and the flames covered those stray cats and those humans, slapping their teeth and claws behind the man.


    "Ho, **** ho."


    There was a hard breathing sound in the throat.


    For a moment, Shi Yuanbai had an idea.


    Why didn''t he die that year.


    When the thought came to him, he suddenly realized why Shi Xiaosan existed.


    He also remembered how Shi Xiaoer appeared.


    The young man''s desire to survive was at that moment, the main character was too weak, and the sub-personality ran out in time, kicked the man fiercely, and hit the rune on the man''s forehead with one hand.


    The man suddenly showed pain and let go of his hand.


    Shi Xiaoer ran away, and the flames spread behind him.


    When the man reacted, the shadows on the soles of his feet suddenly began to grow, from the ground and the walls on both sides, rushing towards the little boy.


    "Run! Run!"


    Shi Yuanbai shouted loudly, but the cold and hungry boy staggered and fell to the ground.


    The black shadow behind her is like a shadow, about to envelop her.


    "Hey!"


    A vigorous voice came through the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light flashed, directly splitting the black shadow into two.


    Screams came from behind.


    Shi Yuanbai barely sat up, looked back, and saw a chubby figure descending from the sky, blocking him.


    "Ninth senior brother, don''t worry, Lele is here, and I won''t let this dog hurt you!"


    He couldn''t see the girl''s appearance clearly, he only saw her with two small knots, full of vitality, holding a small wooden sword, rushing towards the man humming.


    "Hey, let you bully Brother Jiu, Lele will fix you properly!"


    "Eat this sword!"


    "Hey, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Why do you look so similar to Gong Xiaogou?"


    "Are you the father of the palace puppy? Are you still human?"


    "Don''t run!"


    Qin Lele was full of energy, her small mouth was babbling, and her milky voice kept coming, dispelling the severe winter cold and the gloomy sky.


    Shi Yuanbai''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    Did his little junior sister come here in his dream? What nonsense!


    The moment the anger was born, it disappeared.


    Seeing the energetic girl fighting with a man, he had an idea for the first time. If Junior Sister really appeared that year, wouldn''t Shi Xiaoer wake up?


    Or, because he appeared beside the corpse, he would not be taken away for questioning, considered unknown by his uncle and aunt, and thrown into the orphanage? And won''t be bullied by the children in the orphanage?


    No if.


    And if he hadn''t gone to the orphanage, he wouldn''t have met his master, and he wouldn''t have met other senior brothers, and this naughty little junior sister.


    After all, it is just a dream, and the boss strength in the dream is basically imagined by the dream owner.


    Shi Yuanbai once regarded it as a natural barrier, and he couldn''t get over it no matter what. The boss is naturally extremely terrifying and powerful.


    After the junior sister appeared, he repaired it, but he felt that the boss was nothing special.


    Qin Lele won a complete victory, carrying a wooden sword, bouncing back.


    "Senior Brother Nine," two sweet dimples appeared on his chubby face, "Lele said it, Lele will protect you~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Lele is the most reliable

    Chapter 713 Lele is the most reliable


    Shi Yuanbai opened his eyes.


    The entry object is an enlarged face.


    The face is round and fleshy, and the soft flesh on the cheeks looks particularly easy to pinch.


    Seeing him wake up, his little face smiled brightly.


    "Senior Brother Ninth, you''re awake, you''re finally awake."


    Qin Lele backed away slowly, allowing Shi Yuanbai to sit up.


    When Brother Ninth sat up, she approached with a shy face again, "Brother, Lele guessed right, your dream won''t exclude Lele, and you don''t hate Lele, right?"


    Shi Yuanbai pressed his temple, and glanced at her lightly.


    The girl didn''t know the danger, so she proudly showed off, "As soon as Lele makes a move, she will know if there is one. No matter what he is, Lele can do it...Brother, what are you doing?"


    Before she finished speaking, she was hugged by the thin-looking Shi Yuanbai.


    Qin Lele subconsciously wanted to hug her neck, but little PP was hit, and she froze.


    Shi Yuanbai had a sullen face and a bad tone, "Who let you fall into the dream? If I am not conscious, or if I want to harm you, you will be trapped in the dream forever."


    "Aren''t you the one who cherishes your life the most? Why are you so confused this time?"


    Qin Lele widened her eyes and remained silent.


    Shi Yuanbai felt strange, pushed the person away, and was shocked when he saw it.


    Qin Lele''s eyes were red and teary.


    "You, why are you crying?"


    Qin Lele let out a ''wow'', crying loudly.


    "You play Lele, woo woo woo, you actually play Lele!"


    Shi Yuanbai thinks that his actions are very light, and he just wants to educate the younger junior sister.


    Regardless of his purpose, the pampered little ancestor cried loudly and refused to let go.


    "Even Master doesn''t play Lele anymore, but you play Lele, you are a bad brother, woo woo woo!"


    She was crying at the top of her throat, she didn''t know, she thought she had been beaten up.


    The door was pushed open immediately.


    The red-haired young man had a fierce look in his eyes, "What did you do?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    He looked at his palm suspiciously, and he slapped it lightly.


    Qin Lele was still crying. Sometimes he cried that Senior Brother Jiu didn''t like her, and sometimes he said that he was hurt by the beating.


    Zuo Xiao strode over, looked at her carefully, and his expression gradually became strange.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    Qin Lele: "...Just, just being beaten, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Zuo Xiao pointed at the corners of her eyes, "After crying for a long time, there are only a few tears."


    Qin Lele, who was exposed, said fiercely: "Lele hasn''t drank any water, so she hasn''t shed tears. What''s the matter?"


    Smiling left after the murder, she went to the murderer Yuan Bai again.


    "Lele doesn''t care, you beat Lele, Lele is sad, Lele wants to make up!"


    She bluntly made a bunch of requests, not only asking for Shi Yuanbai''s hidden treasure, but also Shi Yuanbai''s promise. If you have nightmares or something happens in the future, you must tell her!


    Shi Yuanbai was stunned by the fake crying, and agreed in a daze.


    It was only when I noticed that my junior sister was smiling with her eyes bent, that I realized it.


    "Wait, isn''t your request too much?"


    Qin Lele grabbed the little baby in her hand and shook her head frantically.


    "It''s not too much at all, Lele is kind and generous!"


    Shi Yuanbai said angrily: "I can''t deal with you, but I can tell Junior Brother Su about this, let him know that you sneaked into my dream, and see how he can deal with you!"


    Qin Lele was scared.


    Su and his senior brother¡¯s clean-ups are all soft knives. It doesn¡¯t look scary, but it¡¯s actually super scary.


    She also knew in her heart that it was dangerous to enter the master''s dream, and Su He could not know about it.


    Eyeballs wandered around for a while, Qin Lele simply hugged his arm, acted softly, trying to pass the test with cuteness.


    "Lele woke you up, why don''t you tell Brother Su and Senior Brother~"


    She will play both soft and hard ways.


    "And oh, if Brother Su and senior brother know that you have had such a weird nightmare, and don''t tell him or Master, he will definitely clean up you secretly!"


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." It makes sense, it makes sense!


    In the entire sect, no one can offend the black-bellied Su and his junior brother.


    The two barely reached an agreement, if you don¡¯t sue me, I won¡¯t sue you either. Coexist peacefully and maintain a false relationship between brothers and sisters.


    Zuo Xiao was left aside, holding his hands and sneering.


    "So, what did you dream about? Howling ghosts these days?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "...I didn''t cry."


    "hehe."


    Qin Lele recalled the face she saw in her dream, and made a serious face.


    "Is that person in the dream Gong Xiaogou''s father? Is it because he made a mistake twenty years ago that scared Brother Ninth into splitting his second personality?"


    This nightmare made Shi Yuanbai recall more details.


    "I''m not sure about his identity, he does look a bit like Gong Nan. And, don''t you think, he doesn''t look like..."


    "not human!"


    Qin Lele said firmly: "Human beings are not like that."


    Shi Yuanbai: "Is it possible to use magic?"


    Qin Lele is still certain that the man Shi Yuanbai saw looked human but not human, with a human shell, but he was no longer human in his bones. If this is the case, rather than saying that the other party is Gong Nan''s male elder, it is better to say that the other party has been taken over by the magpie''s nest.


    Zuo Xiao couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying.


    The feeling of being excluded was uncomfortable, and he couldn''t bear to ask for details, so he snorted and was about to walk outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    When the milky voice came, Zuo Xiao stopped immediately.


    He turned around pretending not to care, "It''s nothing to do with me, I''ll go back to my room."


    "No, no, Lele has something to do with you~"


    Qin Lele quickly jumped out of bed, ran over to hold his hand, and showed a soft smile, "Lele needs your help~"


    Zuo Xiao snorted, and if he didn''t say no, he agreed.


    Qin Lele ran back to find Shi Yuanbai again, and said seriously, "Senior Brother Jiu, you know, the best way to solve fear is to overcome fear. If we don''t want to be affected by the events of the past, we should bravely defeat each other ,right?"


    Shi Yuanbai was dazed by the great truth.


    He had to admit that what the junior sister said was right. And what he lacked since he was a child is courage.


    Qin Lele patted her chest, "Don''t worry, this time Lele will accompany you to find the truth of the year!"


    At that moment, Shi Yuanbai was very moved.


    He never thought that one day he would feel that his junior sister was very reliable.


    Upright and dependable, like a hero.


    ten minutes later.


    Ji Ting was in charge of ''causing trouble'' outside, leading Su He away to solve it.


    Zuo Xiao was in charge of the sentry, Qin Lele and Shi Yuanbai sneaked into Su He''s room and began to look for the mirror.


    Shi Yuanbai searched carefully.


    It took more than ten minutes before he came back to it.


    "No, didn''t you mean to help me find the truth back then? Then why are we stealing mirrors here now?"


    Qin Lele said casually: "Stealing the mirror is the first step in finding the truth. Brother Ninth, you can''t give up just because of the difficulties. It''s not right. You are an adult and you have to be a role model for our group of brothers and sisters."


    Shi Yuanbai was dizzy again, and continued to look for the mirror in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： The internal response of the scientific research association

    Chapter 714 The Internal Response of the Scientific Research Association


    After successfully stealing Su He''s mirror, Qin Lele and others ambushed outside the scientific research meeting again.


    Qin Lele put on small sunglasses on purpose, took out her mobile phone, swiped it a few times, and said seriously to several allies, "Lele has already found out, Zhuang Renfei will come to the scientific research meeting today, he must bring that mask with him Mirror, we must steal it."


    Zuo smiled and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose uncomfortably.


    Just watching Shi Yuanbai and Ji Ting put on sunglasses obediently, he could only endure the discomfort.


    Shi Yuanbai asked suspiciously: "How do you know that he will come to the scientific research meeting? How did I hear that his whereabouts are always mysterious, and he won''t stay in a branch in a certain city for a long time, and he doesn''t even appear in front of people very often."


    "Hey, Lele has an internal response."


    Ji Ting always cheers.


    He also heard that the scientific research association is very wary of Taoist people, and now he is surprised and admired when he heard this, "Junior Sister, you are too good, you actually let the scientific research association listen to you!"


    Qin Lele raised her head and raised her chest, and lightly pushed the small sunglasses.


    "For a person with such a charismatic personality, Lele will certainly be obedient!"


    Zuo Xiao suspects that this girl doesn''t understand what is called ''Charisma''.


    His cool way to expose Qin Lele''s tricks.


    "She should have left many small paper figurines and paper animals in the scientific research meeting a long time ago. Maybe she also left a sound transmission Gu."


    Qin Lele glared at him with puffy faces.


    Zuo Xiao pretended not to see it.


    "Even so, we can''t get that mirror," Shi Yuanbai said rationally, "He must have a Taoist vessel for storing treasures, and he carries it with him, unless he is close. But no matter what, you can''t get close to him. "


    Zhuang Renfei has always wanted to see Qin Lele, it is impossible for him to put his junior sister in danger.


    "It''s okay, we don''t get close, we can let people from the scientific research association get close~"


    Qin Lele smiled mysteriously, "It''s said that there is an internal response, so Lele won''t lie~"


    In the scientific research association.


    The action group did not know until half an hour in advance that the president would come to make an unannounced visit.


    In contrast, the second group of the action group was well prepared, not to mention all the members, at least Pan Shunlin knew Zhuang Renfei''s movements very well.


    This kind of partiality made many people in the branch start to waver.


    Di Ying didn''t think much about Zhuang Renfei before, she was surrounded by people she wouldn''t get in touch with, so thinking too much would make no difference.


    But later Qin Lele leaked the word that Zhuang Yan was injured. She went to inquire and found out that Zhuang Renfei actually beat her son. She admired the selfless team leader, and hated Zhuang Renfei even more.


    "The president really treats us as outsiders," she sneered, "Does he seem to be worried that we will use his whereabouts to tamper with him? He actually notified us half an hour in advance."


    Several other team members also showed dissatisfaction.


    Zhuang Yan stood there without a wave.


    As for Gong Nan, he was provoking Zheng Jiaxi in the second group again.


    ¡°How does it feel to get caught for DUI?¡±


    Zheng Jiaxi: "So you reported it!"


    Gong Nan doesn''t mind taking the blame for Qin Lele, "Calm down, you shouldn''t dare to report to that person what happened last time, he''s coming later, tell me, if I accidentally say what happened that night , will he..."


    Zheng Jiaxi immediately turned pale.


    "You can''t say that!"


    Gong Nan smiled casually, and from the corner of his eyes, he realized that Di Ying hadn''t noticed this side, and was still a little stuffy.


    "Say it or not, it''s all up to you. Lao Pan has already prepared for it, and you are also his confidant. Tell me, why did he come here suddenly?"


    The pair of beautiful eyes praised by the king hesitated.


    Gong Nan wasn''t that patient either. With a cold snort, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Zheng Jiaxi roared: "Wait, I can only say a little..."


    Gongnan side ear.


    Di Ying was still arguing about the injustice, but suddenly heard several team members discussing in a low voice behind her.


    "Have you heard that Gong Nan seems to have had a relationship with Zheng Jiaxi?"


    "Ah, no, who doesn''t Zheng like our team leader?"


    "And now our two groups are in a competitive relationship. It''s not very good for them to develop a relationship?"


    "So there was a period, it seems that after the grouping, the two broke up. But Gong Nan''s love is not over, did you not see him and talk to Zheng Na?"


    Di Ying frowned and looked over, and found that Gong Nan and Zheng Jiaxi were indeed very close, and Gong Nan still had that frivolous smile on his face.


    She rolled her eyes.


    After a while, Gong Nan came back and said softly to Zhuang Yan, "Zhuang Renfei happened to pass by Chu City, and he knew that the branch was headed by you, and the people in the research team were suppressed. If you come to beat them, be careful later."


    Zhuang Yan responded in an inaudible manner, and when he glanced at Gong Nan from the corner of his eye, he was thoughtful.


    As Gong Nan heard, Zhuang Renfei started beating Zhuang Yan in front of many people after he patrolled around, to the effect that he should listen to the opinions of his seniors and guard against arrogance and impetuosity.


    The people in the second group of the action group looked over gloatingly.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t say much, he wouldn''t wear that hypocritical smirk in front of his father, just staring at him coldly and silently.


    Displeasure flashed across Zhuang Renfei''s eyes, and when he turned his head to look at Gong Nan, he actually smiled kindly.


    "You have grown up so much in a blink of an eye. If Brother Gongbei knows that you are a good-looking talent, young and promising, there must be a spirit under the spring."


    Gong Nan didn''t give any face.


    "Compared to Team Leader Zhuang, I''m nothing. Don''t praise me, praise him."


    Zhuang Renfei: "..."


    Seeing that his face was not good-looking, Gong Nan was in a good mood, and he pretended to be yin and yang, and said, "As for you saying that you want to learn from your predecessors, what should I say, some people only have old age but not IQ and strength, and there is really nothing to learn."


    The depression in Di Ying''s heart dissipated, and she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Seeing Zhuang Renfei looking over displeasedly, she quickly turned her back and continued to laugh.


    Pan Shunlin couldn''t bear this kind of humiliation.


    Just now when Zhuang Renfei suppressed Zhuang Yan, how glorious he is, how humiliating he will be if Gong Nan doesn''t show face now.


    He wished that Zhuang Ren would fly over to support him. This would determine who the Chu City Branch would listen to in the next few years. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Pan Shunlin said coldly: "The child is ignorant, why don''t we compete?"


    Gong Nan laughed and said, "Is a defeated general willing to challenge me?"


    He has always been casual and arrogant. Those who are familiar with him are aware of his painting style, and they don''t find it weird.


    "Anyone who can compare with me is at least at the level of Team Leader Zhuang, or at the level of the president."


    He looked at Zhuang Renfei with a half-smile, "But I always compete with the team leader, and it''s not fun. I wonder if the chairman is willing to fulfill a wish of the junior today?"


    Zhuang Renfei stared at him coldly.


    Gong Nan is not afraid of the other party''s rejection.


    This person is self-willed and will take revenge. The reason why he spoke coldly to Zhuang Yan was because he knew Zhuang Yan''s character and that Zhuang Yan was his son. The reason for being friendly to him is that he is the future head of the palace family.


    As long as his uncle goes down, he has the right to decide the attitude of the Gong family towards the Scientific Research Association.


    Zhuang Renfei is not strong enough to ignore the attitude of the Gong family.


    Gong Nan said again: "Oh, you don''t know, I am always beaten by Team Leader Zhuang, and I never win. No, I can only challenge the chairman."


    Everyone understood the voice-over. In Gong Nan''s eyes, the president''s strength is not as good as Zhuang Yan''s?


    Those who support the chairman can''t bear this tone, let alone Zhuang Renfei who has always been in a high position?


    Zhuang Renfei said in a deep voice, "Compared to what? Technique?"


    "Fight, after all, if I use magic, I will be ashamed to use Dao weapons."


    Someone understood the voice-over again. Emotional Gong Nan thinks that when they compete, Zhuang Renfei will take shortcuts and use Taoist weapons?


    Many people are afraid to look at Zhuang Renfei.


    Zhuang Renfei took off his windbreaker and looked at Gong Nan coldly.


    "Can."


    Two hours later, Zhuang Renfei and his party left the scientific research meeting.


    Gong Nan ignored some people''s cynicism, didn''t even say hello, slipped out of the scientific research meeting, ran into a fast food restaurant by the side of the road, and saw the group of four sitting on the bar at a glance.


    The four of them are too conspicuous.


    In broad daylight, everyone wore sunglasses, for fear that others would not know that they had problems.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Juggling Palace Puppies

    Chapter 715 Playing with the Palace Puppy


    Qin Lele greeted with high spirits, "Yo~"


    Ji Ting has always favored the younger junior sister, and likes to imitate her, so he also said hello, "Yo~"


    Shi Yuanbai felt quite ashamed.


    Just now, people who go in and out of the fast food restaurant will observe them, and they will simply regard them as monkeys.


    Qin Lele and Ji Ting stared at him from left to right.


    Shi Yuanbai: "...Yo."


    There is only one Zuo Xiao left.


    He waved his hands pretending to be calm for the sake of someone in the group, not shouting was his last stubbornness.


    Gong Nan: "..." I suddenly felt cheated.


    He took such a big risk, could he be cheated?


    Gong Nan was full of doubts, his eyes wandered around the four of them, and finally chose to sit beside Zuo Xiao.


    He picked and picked, and found that among the four, Zuo Xiao, who was once listed as a dangerous person, was the most reliable.


    Qin Lele touched his neck and asked him, "Have you got it?"


    Gong Nan ignored her, ordered a cup of Coke, and drank it slowly.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to reorganize.


    If he was cheated, he could not give them the mirror and return it at another time. He likes Ren Fei, but this time it will affect him, and he needs to think about it again.


    Qin Lele was not annoyed either, and ordered Coke Fried Chicken with a smile on her face, and started eating.


    After she ate a few fried chicken legs, she found that the Coke was gone.


    Looking around, "Senior Brother Jiu, why did you take away Lele''s Coke?"


    Shi Yuanbai held the Coke cup tightly, paused for a while, and then said calmly, "This is the third cup, you can''t drink any more."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face and looked at him dissatisfied.


    Shi Yuanbai tried his best to calm down, "Your teeth."


    Qin Lele went to see Gong Nan angrily, and found that he was still drinking the coke that he couldn''t drink, and was angry.


    "Lele only asks once, will you give it to Lele?"


    Gong Nan was still thinking about the pros and cons, and said casually, "Let me think about it."


    Qin Lele slid down from the stool with a ''Zi Liu'' sound, and strode out. Looking at the back, it was an angry dumpling.


    Ji couldn''t understand, so he scratched his hair and followed.


    Zuo Xiaoye and Shi Yuanbai also followed.


    Gong Nan: "..." No, isn''t she so domineering? No time to think? Aren''t you looking forward to getting this mirror?


    Gong Nan had to bite the bullet and catch up, and finally caught up with a group of people in an alley.


    "Why are there only you two, what about the two of them?"


    Gong Nan didn''t see Ji Ting and Zuo Xiao, and felt strange. At this time, these two people appeared slowly, blocking his retreat.


    The young man with different pupils lowered his face.


    "Very good, plan to rob if the cooperation fails, right?"


    Qin Lele clasped her hands, her momentum was like a king of the mountain, she was confident, "Who made you easier to bully than that? If it were him, Lele would definitely not choose this method."


    Gong Nan laughed angrily.


    He took out the mirror, threw it casually a few times, and found that Qin Lele didn''t care whether the mirror would break or not, and felt strange.


    "Do you really care or don''t you care?"


    Qin Lele spread out her hands and sighed pretendingly, but her cheeks were bulging and looked soft and tender, easy to pinch.


    "Lele to tell you the truth, this thing is not friendly to Lele, but as long as it''s not on that person, Lele doesn''t care. You can give it to Lele, or keep it for yourself, or drop it, it doesn''t matter~"


    click your head!


    Gong Nan''s sloppy smile couldn''t be maintained anymore.


    He still wanted to rely on this mirror to handle Qin Lele, but he didn''t expect this mirror to be so useless!


    Qin Lele still smiled sweetly and cutely, "Actually, what Lele wants is not a mirror, but who wants you to fall out with someone, because Lele wants to cooperate with you~"


    Gong Nan didn''t believe it.


    Qin Lele shook her head, and she was able to take away the unfinished fried chicken from Shi Yuanbai.


    She chewed until her cheeks bulged, and said vaguely, "It''s up to you, but it''s impossible to let you go. You just stand here and think about it."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan looked down at the mirror.


    This was the first time he looked at the mirror seriously.


    The gossip mirror, but it is not a gossip rune, but a rune that I have only seen recently.


    The talisman in Zheng Jiaxi''s hand, the rune outside the dealer''s secret room.


    Looking at the material of the mirror, it has been around for thousands of years, so it is an antique.


    The dealer''s history is only a few hundred years old, similar to that of the Gong family, they are family friends, and the relationship between the heads of the two families has always been good. How could the runes on the thousand-year-old antique be exactly the same as the runes in the banker''s secret room?


    The clues in his head were jumbled.


    Gong Nan is clear that this is the lack of key clues.


    He raised his head, his golden eyes fixed on Shi Yuanbai.


    "Cooperation, I want to know why you, the ninth senior brother, have never met me, but reacted so strongly to me? And why did that guy target you and spend so much time and energy?"


    Qin Lele grinned brightly.


    Gongnan started to have a headache.


    Several people moved to a safe place and formally discussed the matter.


    Before the conversation, Qin Lele smiled and stretched out her hand, "Do you have any photos of your father or other male elders?"


    Zuo Xiaoben was guarding the door. Hearing the words, he said strangely, "Didn''t you just contact him a few hours ago? He couldn''t take out those photos right away, and it would take time to collect them."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a smile instead, hooking her small hands a few times.


    "come here."


    Zuo Xiao refused to move.


    Qin Lele ran over by herself, pulled his braids on his feet, forced him to bend down, touched his head, and said with emotion, "Sure enough, after you have a good-looking face, you won''t grow IQ. "


    Left smile: "!"


    Before Zuo Xiao got angry, Qin Lele returned to his original position with a ''whoosh'' sound.


    She seemed to be careless, but she said with great certainty, "It wasn''t just Senior Brother Jiu who reacted strongly that day in Hongyang Community. Gong Xiaogou was also surprised, so he will definitely collect photos in private."


    The clear eyes fell on someone who was trying to stay calm, and the soft voice was like a sharp knife.


    "A certain person looks free and easy, but he is actually suspicious. The slightest movement will have a huge reaction. What''s more, has this person suspected that there is something wrong with the Gong family?"


    Gong Nan suppressed all smiles.


    One black and one golden eyes fixed on Qin Lele.


    The sweeter Qin Lele smiled, the deeper his heart sank.


    As a person who likes to control the overall situation, it''s a shame that Qin Lele can guess his thoughts thoroughly.


    But the culprit showed an embarrassed smile, "Don''t praise Lele for being smart. After all, it is a fact that Lele is smart. You can use another word to describe Lele!"


    Gong Nan blurted out: "Shameless!"


    Qin Lele: The cat is angry.jpg


    Just when the angry kitten was about to rush over to fight, Gong Nan raised his hand and threw the mirror over.


    Kitten Mao hurriedly caught it.


    When looking at Gong Nan again, the other party resigned himself to a seat and sat down, and took out his mobile phone.


    "You guessed it, I collected photos of all the male elders in my family, from young to old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Gong Nans father

    Chapter 716 Gong Nan''s father


    Gong Nan''s nature is completely different from what he showed.


    Suspicious, thoughtful, and see the big picture.


    He prepared photos of all the males in the family. As for the old ones, he also found photos of them when they were young. Not only that, but he also showed the relationship of these men, classified into categories, and it was clear at a glance.


    Different from Shi Yuanbai who has a heart knot, Gong Nan doesn''t know that dream, doesn''t know what happened to Shi Yuanbai back then, and naturally he doesn''t know that he only needs to find an elderly person.


    Qin Lele called Shi Yuanbai to come over and look at the photos together.


    After only looking at a few photos, one big and one small looked at Gong Nan with complex expressions.


    Gong Nan spread his hands, "It''s human nature to be prepared."


    Qin Lele blurted out: "Suspicious, puppies only."


    Gritting his teeth, Gong Nan moved a few times, but under Zuo Xiao''s cold gaze, he didn''t really move.


    Both brothers and sisters had seen that dream, and they were deeply impressed by the man with the rune on his forehead.


    They searched for a while, and quickly identified two people.


    Qin Lele pointed at a young man, "This one?"


    Shi Yuanbai pointed to another person, "This one is also very similar."


    The two looked at Gong Nan in unison.


    Gong Nan snorted and pointed to the man Qin Lele confirmed, "My father, Gong Bei, died twenty years ago."


    He pointed to the man confirmed by Shi Yuanbai, "This is my uncle, Gong Wang, the current Patriarch of the Gong family, and the position of Patriarch will be passed on to me in a few years."


    Qin Lele and Shi Yuan looked at each other, and looked at their foreheads at the same time.


    "They don''t have runes on their foreheads."


    "What rune?"


    Qin Lele didn''t hide it, turned out the mirror, pointed to the rune on it, "This is it, the man we saw had this rune on his forehead."


    Gong Nan''s face changed slightly.


    He took out the talisman that Zhuang Yan had returned to him, and it had similar patterns on it.


    Qin Lele leaned over and pointed, "This rune is actually very similar to the symbol on Xiaozhuangzhuang''s eyelids, isn''t it?"


    Shi Yuanbai also met Zhuang Yan, and he was in no mood at that time.


    It stands to reason that similar textures can completely evoke that nightmarish memory. But when he saw Zhuang Yan, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    As far as the master''s instinct is concerned, this means that the runes of the two are fundamentally different.


    One is more evil.


    Qin Lele thinks so too.


    "Although the rune on Xiao Zhuangzhuang''s eyelids gave Lele a bad feeling, it didn''t make Lele want to beat him up, but the man in the dream was a villain. That rune seemed to come back to life. "


    The brothers and sisters discussed for a while, and then pulled Ji Ting and Zuo Xiao to discuss together.


    Gong Nan remained silent for a long time.


    Qin Lele felt strange, looked up at him, and was startled.


    Because of the violent mood swings, that golden eye is like a small whirlpool at this moment, it seems that everything around it will be sucked in.


    Qin Lele thought for a while, stretched out her little claws, and poked him.


    "Gong Xiaogou, what''s the matter with you? Are you too scared?"


    Gong Nan regained consciousness.


    He looked down at Qin Lele, the other party''s eyes were pure and flawless, as if he didn''t know what fluctuations this detail would bring.


    "What is the dream you are talking about?"


    Qin Lele held her face in her hands, hesitating to say or not.


    That was not a dream, it was something experienced by Senior Brother Jiu, and only Senior Brother Jiu is qualified to decide. And oh, that person obviously has something to do with Gong Nan, she hasn''t decided whether to tell Gong Nan yet.


    "Speak."


    At some point, Shi Yuanbai noticed the interaction between the two of them, with a calm expression and a firm tone.


    "I think you''re right. Only by solving this trouble can you climb over this mountain."


    He knows all too well why he hasn''t improved over the years.


    What affected his Dao heart was that timidity.


    The pain of living under the fence, the fear of witnessing the horror scene, and hiding because of the split personality, turned into ropes, entwining him tightly.


    He almost choked.


    Shi Yuanbai squinted at Qin Lele, staring at that bulging cheek.


    If it is not resolved, the child will probably run into his dream, too risky.


    Shi Yuanbai said it himself.


    That alley, those stray cats, humans lying on the ground, crazy men, weird runes and fires. And Shi Xiaoer''s punch after his personality split.


    The fingers hanging on the edge of the trouser legs clenched tightly.


    A small fleshy hand sneakily stretched out, opened his fingers without any explanation, and held him.


    Shi Yuanbai''s brow bone moved slightly.


    Gong Nan''s expression was unpredictable.


    He used the pupil technique on Shi Yuanbai almost subconsciously, wanting to verify the authenticity of the words.


    With a wave of Qin Lele''s hand, a talisman was directly attached to Gong Nan''s face.


    "Don''t use this on him!"


    Gong Nan came to his senses, tore off the talisman, and pressed it between his eyebrows.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, "If you say you''re suspicious and don''t admit it, you just don''t believe what we say."


    "No, not disbelief."


    "what is that?"


    Gong Nan couldn''t tell why.


    He needs quiet.


    The others didn''t bother him, ordered some food and drinks, and sat aside to eat and drink.


    "This is delicious, Brother Ninth, do you want to try it?"


    "I want it too, Junior Sister, you can''t be partial."


    "You kid eat more, you''re so skinny that you only have bones left!"


    "You don''t need to worry about it."


    Gong¡¤Want to Be Quiet¡¤Nan: "..."


    He took a deep breath in the bustle of the world.


    Ten minutes later, he signaled everyone to be quiet, and sent a message to his uncle Gong Wang, to the effect that he challenged Zhuang Renfei today, but was beaten black and blue.


    A minute later, Gong Wang sent a video call.


    Gong Nan used some tricks at will. In the eyes of ordinary people, his handsome face became blue and swollen.


    Gong Wang, who has a three-quarter image with him, was furious, "Why is he attacking so hard? I don''t know how to give way to some young people?"


    Gong Nan made a few nonsense words, Gong Wang was angry and worried.


    "Why did you provoke him? He is ambitious and unscrupulous. He can even kill his own son. You should stay away from him in the future. Let me tell you, either you become the chairman, or you make that Zhuang Yan the chairman. I can''t bully you anymore."


    When Gong Nan''s mouth became sweet, even middle-aged and elderly people couldn''t escape.


    After he said a few words, Gong Wang was quite happy, "Don''t worry about this, I have contacted many big families in private, everyone thinks he is old-fashioned, and we will consider it when investing in the future. At least coercion in terms of funds He gave half of the power."


    "When you or Zhuang Yan become stronger, drive him out."


    "Thank you uncle."


    "Thank you, I have already regarded you as my own son..."


    During the conversation, Gong Nan inadvertently brought his phone close to a mirror, and Qin Lele stood at another angle, looking through the mirror to see Gong Wang''s appearance clearly.


    call ended.


    Gong Nan rubbed his face, then looked back at Qin Lele, "How is it?"


    Qin Lele spread her hands, "Just as you think, that man is your father, not your uncle, your uncle is just an ordinary person, there is no problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Millennium old guy

    Chapter 717 Thousand-year-old guy


    The Patriarch of the Gong family, Gong Wang, is an ordinary person with a talent for doing business, but he has not inherited the pupil technique unique to the Gong family''s blood.


    Originally, this was no problem, his brother Gong Bei was talented enough to be the head of the family and lead the family to overthrow.


    Only twenty years ago, Gong Bei died suddenly, and the only son left behind was still young. At the critical moment, Gong Wang was appointed as the head of the family. Although he was married, his wife was barren and he had no plans to have children. He raised his eldest brother''s only son as his own.


    Gong Wang doesn''t know pupil skills, and the Gong family was once suppressed. While Gong Wang was in a hurry, he thought of Qian, the universal Taoist weapon.


    He worked desperately to make money, earned money that many other families could not make, and vigorously cultivated the extremely talented Gong Nan. He also called all the children with pupil blood in the side branches, gave them money and resources, and trained them well, counting on them to be Gong Nan''s right-hand men.


    He embarked on another path to success, which made Zhuang Renfei feel helpless.


    Gong Nan had no expression on his face, "Are you sure?"


    Qin Lele looked at him strangely, "Why do you have to ask something that you are sure of yourself?"


    Immediately, Qin Lele patted his head suddenly, "You don''t want to admit that your father did something bad, do you?"


    Shi Yuanbai pulled the little junior sister back and warned her in a low voice, "Don''t poke people''s sore spots."


    "Lele didn''t have it," Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, "He obviously found out that something was wrong, but now he doesn''t admit it with convincing evidence, you are all courageous!"


    Shi Yuanbai was speechless. If he could be half as bold as his junior sister in this life, he might become a figure at the level of a celestial master.


    Gong Nan found a chair and sat down.


    He is very calm, so calm that he himself is chilled.


    "That year I was..."


    His tone was very light, and his expression was terribly cold, "In my impression, my father was a very talented person, high-spirited, and had a good relationship with my mother. But in that year, he seemed to be a different person. Mother is very indifferent to me and uncle."


    Everyone felt that Gong Bei was stimulated after leaving customs, and felt that there were too many talented people in the world, so they all comforted him instead.


    It was also during that time that homicides frequently occurred in Chu City, and no one connected this incident with Gong Bei who had become indifferent.


    "That day," Gong Nan firmly grasped the seat with five fingers, poking five holes out of the seat, "I woke up from a nightmare and subconsciously went to find my mother, but my mother asked me to leave Gong''s house and go to my uncle''s house."


    Back then, Gong Nan felt that something was wrong, but he followed his mother''s arrangement and went to find Gong Wang under the guidance of the driver.


    The next morning, he learned from his uncle that his mother committed suicide, his father died suddenly, and he became an orphan overnight.


    Several people in the room remained silent.


    Taoism and the scientific research association have different positions and many conflicts, but it is not enough to rub salt on people''s wounds at this time.


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at Gong Nan.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, he is quite pitiful, don''t provoke him later. ¡¿


    Qin Lele answered vaguely, her big eyes still fixed on Gong Nan.


    "But I investigated later, and it was the father who killed the mother and then committed suicide. But specifically, I asked my uncle, and my uncle said he didn''t know. I asked the investigators, and they were also at a loss."


    He ran to ask Zhuang Renfei again, but Zhuang Renfei also said he didn''t know.


    Later, he grew up smoothly for twenty years.


    "The day you mentioned, what day is it?" Shi Yuanbai realized something and asked him.


    Gong Nan turned his head, met his gaze, and announced a date. For him, it was a day of nightmares.


    Shi Yuanbai''s face changed slightly.


    "I was that day, in that alley, I met that person."


    Just when the two of them looked at each other speechlessly, Qin Lele''s soft voice came.


    "So, could it be that that day, your mother found out that something was wrong with your father and drove you away. She tried to stop her, but was killed. Your father ran out of the house, killed many people, and was seen by Senior Brother Jiu?"


    Gong Nan stared at him, his emotions were too agitated, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Why can you say such things so calmly?"


    The system also advised Qin Lele not to provoke Gong Nan.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Hold back, Lele, you have to hold back! ¡¿


    Qin Lele tilted her head, confused and puzzled, "But, don''t you want to avenge your parents? Especially the father who was regarded as a murderer?"


    Gong Nan was stunned.


    Others are also a little confused.


    "Lele, what are you talking about?" Shi Yuanbai held her back, for fear that she would start talking nonsense.


    "Oh, brother, don''t stop Lele."


    Qin Lele was at a loss from the beginning.


    She also knew that Gong Nan was sad, but she didn''t quite understand that Gong Nan was sad but did nothing.


    "He said it himself," Qin Lele pointed at Gong Nan, and said aggrievedly, "His father seemed to have changed that year. What if it was a different person?"


    Ji Ting was the most confused one.


    He patted his head.


    "Wait, Lele, what are you guys talking about? Why am I getting more and more confused the more I listen? One body, can you change another person? He has a split personality like Brother Ninth?"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips angrily, pointing at these immovable adults.


    "Possession!"


    Qin Lele thinks that adults are so stupid.


    "In Taoism, isn''t this kind of thing very common? Isn''t that the case with Tang Shushu''s mother? That made Aunt Jiajia''s depression worse and she ran into the river."


    Gong Nan''s eyes lit up for a moment, then quickly dimmed.


    "Impossible. My father was also among the best in strength back then. He is usually young, so it is impossible to possess a body."


    "You said that ordinary spirits can''t win, so what if it''s a big guy?"


    Qin Lele took out the mirror and clicked on the runes on it.


    "Does your father usually have this kind of rune on his forehead?"


    Gong Nan shook his head.


    "But that night, the person Brother Jiu saw had this rune."


    Qin Lele held up the mirror, "This mirror has a history of at least a thousand years. Modern society has spirits, what about before?"


    Ji Ting raised his hand: "Could it be caused by a thousand-year-old spirit?"


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s right, today''s tenth brother is the smartest~"


    Ji Ting beamed with joy, and laughed a few times.


    The others couldn''t laugh.


    Thousand-year-old spirits, they have lived for so many years, and they have never heard of them, let alone seen one.


    I''m afraid that even a person like Yun Lao Guanzhu can''t deal with him. The birth of this behemoth brought about terrible disasters.


    Qin Lele is not worried at all.


    She nodded for her own wit, and was worried about the IQ of the adults.


    "Master often said that the world is so big that there are no surprises. Lele thinks this is not surprising at all. It''s normal whether you want to be a human or not."


    She was counting on her fingers.


    "Lele thinks so, is there an old guy who takes up your father''s body, and it will attack every fixed time. You Mama is the closest person to your father. When you find a problem, you will let you run away Lose?"


    Qin Lele shook her head and shook her head: "Your father is actually gone a long time ago. If everyone said that your father died suddenly, it was actually that old guy who didn''t want that body and went to someone else."


    The red-haired youth made an unprecedented speech, "Then, who did he run to?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： top of the food chain

    Chapter 718 Top of the food chain


    Everyone looked at Qin Lele in unison, as if they were looking at a golden bump.


    Qin Lele hugged herself tightly and murmured loudly, "Your eyes are so scary, what are you going to do?"


    Ji Ting: "Little sister, you are the smartest, who do you think that old thing went to?"


    Several other people also stared at him with burning eyes, as if they agreed with Ji Ting''s words very much.


    Qin Lele is younger than them, but she is really smart and doesn''t follow the usual path.


    Before, they always felt ashamed that they were not as good as Qin Lele, but now something happened, and they couldn''t help but listen to Qin Lele''s opinion.


    Qin Lele: Mao Mao Dead Fish Eyes.jpg


    "How would Lele know?"


    She pointed, cursed, and criticized this group of unmotivated adults.


    "Lele didn''t personally experience what happened back then, nor saw it with his own eyes. How could he know where that old guy went?"


    Several people sighed.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, "But..."


    "But what?" Several people looked at her with burning eyes again.


    Qin Lele: "Lele thinks, just thinks, after the old thing possesses, will the possessed person occasionally appear that rune?"


    Gong Nan was startled.


    Qin Lele locked him precisely.


    "Do you know something?"


    Gongnan began to feel a headache.


    "Didn''t I have a fight with that person today? During the period, I accidentally pulled his shirt, vaguely, as if I saw a similar rune."


    Gong Nan needs to calm down again.


    "The banker has a secret room, and the cipher text is surrounded by such runes, so, so..."


    "Impossible," Gong Nan quickly sorted out the clues in hand, "My father died twenty years ago, but the dealer''s secret room has existed for hundreds of years. Their old house was repeatedly renovated on the basis of buildings hundreds of years ago. .¡±


    He patted his head, took out his cell phone, wanted to tell Zhuang Yan, but hesitated.


    Qin Lele folded her hands, squinted her eyes, and circled around him.


    "Hmm, but can you deny that Zhuang Renfei has a problem?"


    Gong Nan: "No, but I didn''t see that he was weird. He was like this when I was a child. He had a good relationship with my father. He was very strict with Zhuang Xiaoyan, and would occasionally strike."


    Zuo Xiao stared at the little fat man who kept circling around.


    "If you''re just talking about time," Zuo Xiao snorted, "it''s the pair of mirrors first, which most likely belonged to the old guy. The second is the secret room of the dealer, then your father, and finally it''s your house in Zhuang Ren today." Fly found that rune."


    He doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement.


    "So, what happened to your father may have something to do with the dealer."


    Gong Nan''s face darkened again, he couldn''t deny what Zuo Xiao said.


    But if this is the case, if this is the case, he and Zhuang Yan... then it is really a joke.


    "What are you doing with such a scary expression?"


    Qin Lele took the opportunity to sneak attack, pinched Gong Nan''s cheek with her small paws, and found that it was easy to pinch, so she pinched it a few more times.


    "Isn''t it enough to take a sneak peek at Zhuang Renfei? If so, then arrest him and force him to ask about what happened back then. If not, let''s investigate slowly, and we can always find out."


    The balance in Gong Nan''s heart is in favor of her.


    "You can recognize it at a glance, right?"


    In all fairness, he couldn''t do it, and neither could Zhuang Yan. The people who came into contact with Zhuang Renfei at the scientific research meeting couldn''t do it.


    There is a small voice in his heart, Qin Lele has created so many miracles, maybe, can he create another miracle?


    Several other people also looked at Qin Lele expectantly.


    Qin Lele twisted her fingers.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: Lele, I told you not to brag casually, this time you are about to overturn again. ¡¿


    Qin Lele said stubbornly: "Maybe...maybe...probably...is it possible to recognize it?"


    Shi Yuanbai sighed and pulled him back.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it, so many seniors can''t see it."


    Back when Zhuang Renfei became the president, he had dealt with the masters of all Taoist temples, but no one had noticed any clues.


    Qin Lele pouted, not liking this kind of comfort very much.


    She stared at Gong Nan''s golden eyes.


    "What''s the use of your eyes?"


    Gong Nan almost thought that the other party was mocking him, but it wasn''t until he met the other party''s clear eyes that he realized that he was thinking too much.


    "Pupil art, this is the unique ability of the Gong family blood, even if you don''t learn the Taoist art, it is very powerful. If you learn it, it will be like a tiger with wings."


    According to Gong Nan''s explanation, the power of the pupil technique is related to the color of the different pupil.


    There are others in the Gong family who have different pupils, most of them are light golden, only his eyes are that kind of deep golden. In addition, he is Gong Bei''s son, so as long as Gong Wang steps down, he will be the head of the family.


    Qin Lele was not satisfied with this answer, and shook her legs impatiently.


    "Well, you are dishonest, and you refuse to make it clear. How can Lele help you?"


    Gong Nan had a headache, so he could only falter and haw.


    "Mainly to confuse people...similar to a kind of hypnosis, manipulation..."


    "Then Lele understands."


    Qin Lele asked curiously: "What''s the matter with Xiao Zhuangzhuang''s eyes? That rune seems to swallow his blood."


    Gong Nan could only falter and haw a few words, not daring to reveal too much.


    "The dealer''s blood is special...it can gather its own power in the palm of the hand, that blood has energy...after the runes are devoured, how powerful it is, the golden circle can destroy as many evil things, so it is called the magic eye. "


    Gongnan realized the strangeness.


    "Why do you ask the eyes?"


    "Well," Qin Lele rubbed her eyes in distress, "It seems that your eyes are useless, you can only rely on the eyes of Su and senior brother."


    "Fayan?"


    Gongnan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that there is a disciple of Qingshui Temple who is born with Dharma eyes, and it turned out to be Fellow Daoist Su."


    Different from magic eyes and pupil techniques, magic eyes are the golden fingers that a Taoist priest should have.


    With the eyes of magic, you don¡¯t need any talismans, you can see through evil and evil, you can see through a person¡¯s aura, whether this person does more evil or is good, and what is the future direction.


    It can be said that as long as you have the eyes of magic, you don''t need to learn physiognomy, you are a big boss.


    And Su He is still a master of talismans, a master of talismans + natural eyes, Su He''s strength and reputation are higher than Shi Yuanbai and Ji Ting.


    Gong Nan just felt pleasantly surprised, "Why don''t you ask Fellow Daoist Su for help? I will find a way to let Zhuang Renfei stay in Chu City for another day, and let Fellow Daoist Su take a peek at that time to confirm."


    Qin Lele was silent, her little eyes flying wildly.


    Shi Yuanbai and Ji Ting also looked around, but did not meet his gaze.


    Zuo Xiao recalled the rental contract that Su He cheated and signed, and simply turned his back on it.


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan realized.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is the top of the food chain. You didn''t discuss it with him during this trip, did you?"


    Qin Lele felt guilty, and murmured loudly, "Lele can decide this kind of thing by himself, so I don''t need to discuss it with him!"


    Coincidentally, a phone call came in, and it happened to be Su He''s name displayed.


    Qin Lele seemed to have taken a hot potato, she subconsciously threw it to Shi Yuanbai.


    "You, you come to pick it up!"


    Shi Yuanbai recalled the theft not long ago, and directly handed the phone to Ji Ting.


    "Go ahead, fools are always blessed with fools."


    Ji Ting: "..."


    The idiot thought for a while, then handed the phone to Zuo Xiao, "You are not a disciple of Qingshui Temple, even if he gets angry, he can''t use the rules of the temple to punish you."


    Left smile: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： actress-level acting skills

    Chapter 719 Acting skills at the actress level


    In the hotel box, the four-person team stood in a row according to their height, their heads drooped, and they didn''t speak.


    The ''parent'' Su He, who was about to lead them home, laughed angrily when he saw this scene.


    "Stealing mirrors, making troubles for the scientific research institute, and plotting to meet Zhuang Renfei?"


    Qin Lele, who was standing on the far left, raised her head secretly, took a quick look at Su He, and then lowered her head listlessly, with a look of ''I''m sorry, don''t scold me''.


    Sweeping around, Su He has a bottom line in his heart.


    The mastermind is definitely the junior sister, Ji Ting is just a blind junior sister, no matter what the junior sister does, she will do it stupidly. Brother Jiu looked very afraid of his junior sister, but if his junior sister got into trouble, he would most likely follow.


    Not to mention the Zuo Xiao who treated his junior sister as a toy and accidentally turned himself into a toy.


    He rubbed the center of his brows, and under Gong Nan''s playful gaze, he stood in front of Qin Lele, reached out and tapped her on the forehead.


    As soon as he dropped his finger, Qin Lele fell limply to the ground with an oops.


    By the time Su He was about to pull someone, Qin Lele was already lying on the ground in a pretentious manner, clutching his chest, with a painful expression on his face.


    "Brother shot too hard, Lele seems to be seriously injured and can''t get up!"


    Su He: "..."


    Qin Lele let out an ''Ah'' and flipped in pain.


    "Brother, your heart is really cruel, don''t you like Lele?"


    Su He''s eyebrows were beating.


    Gong Nan was dumbfounded when he saw this move for the first time.


    Is this a dishonest act?


    Qin Lele rolled on the floor a few times, rolled to Su He''s legs, held the hem of his long gown with her small hands, and said with a pitiful face, "Senior brother, you have put such a heavy hand on you, so let Lele go! "


    Su He: "..."


    Shi Yuanbai turned his back, he didn''t want to see the embarrassing scene of his junior sister.


    Qin Lele is not ashamed but proud.


    She boasted that her acting skills were top-notch, and now she shed a few tears of ''actress level'', blinking her long and curly eyelashes, her big eyes were wet.


    "Brother, you are the best brother, Lele just strikes first."


    Su He let out a long sigh.


    Before he had an attack, his junior sister had already blocked all his escape routes. What he could do was let her go.


    Su He suddenly wondered whether Qin Lele would cause trouble like this when he was at home. At that time, wouldn''t she hug Qin Ping''s thigh like this, admitting her mistake limply?


    Picking Qin Lele up and putting it in his arms, Su He said goodbye to Gong Nan without wanting to say more.


    Qing Shuiguan''s internal affairs, he handles them privately, and won''t let outsiders watch the show.


    Gong Nan: "...Just leave like this? Aren''t you going to discuss it with me?"


    Someone from Jiyue Qingfeng said angrily, "Is there anything to discuss? Hasn''t she made a decision?"


    Gong Nan tasted it, and tasted it after a few breaths.


    Emotionally, Su He is stern and soft-hearted. Before, he wanted to criticize Qin Lele fiercely, but then he turned around and did as Qin Lele said. He thought that he could fight with this ''parent'' to get more things that are beneficial to him, but in the end... Gong Nan was a little bit heartbroken.


    "She is younger than you, are you sure to let her decide?"


    Su and Leng Lingling glanced at him.


    "Then you still cooperate with her?"


    Gong Nan was speechless.


    Time was running out, and after the cooperation matters were basically confirmed, Gong Nan hurried back to the scientific research meeting.


    He must keep Zhuang Renfei for another day without arousing the other party''s suspicion.


    Zhuang Yan was still in the office, and when he saw Gong Nan pushing the door in, he didn''t even give him a look.


    Gongnan felt a little uncomfortable.


    The mirror appeared before the dealer''s secret room, and the runes outside the dealer''s secret room appeared before his father''s abnormality.


    Based on the superficial evidence alone, he can conclude that his father will have an accident, and the banker must have something to do with it.


    He believed in Zhuang Yan''s character, but... Gong Nan took a deep breath, found a chair and sat down.


    "I need your help."


    Zhuang Yan was still flipping through the documents without looking up.


    "Say."


    Gong Nan coughed a few times, feeling embarrassed about his behavior of doubting the other party and using him.


    "Well, hasn''t the president left Chu City yet? I think you pretended to be sick and tricked him back."


    Zhuang Yan paused.


    He raised his eyes, and the sun-like symbols on his eyelids became brighter.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Gong Nan: "Huh?"


    Zhuang Yan lowered his eyes again, "Even if you tell him that I''m dying, he might not care. If you want to keep him, it''s useless to use me as an excuse."


    Gong Nan: "...Then what do you say?"


    Zhuang Yan turned the pen, his slightly downcast eyes still flashing fiercely.


    "There are not many people in Chu City that he can care about, so you might as well use the people he cares about to trip him up."


    The first person Gong Nan thought of was Qin Lele.


    "Do you want me to lie to him, saying that I caught Qin Lele?"


    Zhuang Yan had another meal.


    When he raised his eyes, his expression was a bit complicated, "It seems that you know a lot."


    Gong Nan: This is embarrassing.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t pursue further.


    "Pan Shunlin, you just said that Pan Shunlin was taken away by unknown persons, and there is no news of him."


    Gong Nan suddenly realized.


    Of course, he can''t show up, Zhuang Renfei might see through it at a glance.


    Gong Nan hurriedly sent a message to Su He, asking him to find a way.


    ¡¾Su He: We need to be paid for doing things. ¡¿


    ¡¾Gong Nan: Aren''t we cooperating now? This matter is also very important to you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su He: Then invite Gao Ming. ¡¿


    Gong Nan was aggrieved, and Gong Nan transferred a sum of money.


    ¡¾Su He: Please wait for the good news. ¡¿


    Gong Nan stood up and almost threw the phone out.


    Zhuang Yan remained as motionless as a mountain, as if he couldn''t see anything unusual about Gong Nan.


    When Gong Nan was about to go out, he opened his mouth lightly.


    "You have acted in the play today, if something happens, he will still doubt you, you should prepare early."


    The hand holding the door frame suddenly exerted force, Gong Nan didn''t turn his head, feeling confused.


    "Don''t worry," Zhuang Yan''s voice came from behind again, "I don''t know what you are thinking or what you want to do, and I don''t plan to stop you. In short, he is not a good opponent. If you really want to confront him, it''s for safety. superior."


    The legs suddenly became heavy, and they couldn''t move a little outside.


    At that moment, Gong Nan thought a lot.


    He thought, what Qin Lele said was right, but he was very suspicious, and he was still thinking deeply, able to bury his doubts for twenty years.


    But he and Zhuang Yan have known each other for more than 20 years and grew up together. He hates Zhuang Renfei, and he knows what Zhuang Yan is like. He shouldn''t...keep it from him.


    Turning lightly on his toes, Gong Nan closed the door casually, locked it behind him, threw away the sound-proof talisman, sat back down again, and looked at Zhuang Yan.


    "There is one thing I want to tell you, I hope you will not be surprised."


    Zhuang Yan showed a real smile for the first time.


    "I was surprised when you said you were going to tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Pan Shunlin was arrested

    Chapter 720 Pan Shunlin was arrested


    Zhuang Renfei was about to leave Chu City.


    It is still a special plane pick-up, and everyone who knows his itinerary is his confidant, and he will never reveal anything.


    The confidants occasionally wondered. At present, no matter whether it is the Taoist sect or the major families, no one is against him. Is it too much to be so cautious?


    No one dares to say.


    The president of the scientific research association is so powerful that even the only son who is extremely gifted dares to kill him with cruelty. They usually dare not provoke him easily.


    In the VIP waiting room, Zhuang Renfei picked up a newspaper with a calm expression.


    If someone observes, he will find that his attention is not on the newspaper at all.


    When the time was up, someone came to remind him that it was time to get ready to board the plane.


    It was also at this time that a certain cell phone rang.


    Zhuang Renfei''s face changed slightly, he took out his phone and looked at it, his eyes immediately filled with anger.


    "Pan Shunlin is missing?"


    Scientific Research Association Chu City Branch.


    Chairman Zhuang Renfei went and returned, rushed directly to Zhuang Yan''s office, and said this angrily.


    Di Ying and the others were all in the office. Hearing this, their expressions were astonished.


    "Chairman, what are you talking about? Why is Pan Shunlin missing? Why are you angry with Team Leader Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Yan remained calm as always.


    "President, I also just received news from Zheng Jiaxi, a subordinate of Group Pan."


    He stood up, he didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with Zhuang Renfei.


    "I''m about to ask for details. If the president wants to know, you can come with me."


    Zhuang Renfei looked at him with a gloomy expression.


    The message he received came from another confidant.


    But he subconsciously thought that it was Zhuang Yan who did it.


    The unqualified father doubted: "Because I think Pan Shunlin is better and admire him very much, you are jealous, so you attack him?"


    Zhuang Yan: "...you''re overthinking, I don''t think it''s strange who you admire."


    Di Ying said angrily: "President, what are you talking about? Isn''t Pan Shunlin''s disappearance your own problem? Why do you doubt Zhuang Zu?"


    Di Ying once suspected that Zhuang Yan was not Zhuang Renfei''s biological son.


    How can a father treat his son like this?


    Even if she is not her own son, Zhuang Yan''s strength is obvious to all. If she is a superior, she will appreciate the young and promising Zhuang Zu more, right?


    Di Ying sincerely complained about the injustice for the team leader.


    "Who knows who Pan Shunlin offended outside? Some time ago, someone used the five spirits to get rich and stole his fortune. And his wife, who found out that he had a lover outside, wanted a divorce. Oh, and him My son, who bullied his classmates at school, is facing expulsion."


    Di Ying said angrily: "This kind of scum has offended countless people. If he really disappeared, what does it have to do with our team leader?"


    Zhuang Renfei gradually calmed down.


    His cold eyes fell on Di Ying''s young and beautiful face.


    "Delo''s daughter?"


    Di Ying flinched, "It''s not like you just knew about this."


    Zhuang Renfei snorted and laughed: "You and your father have the same temper."


    Di Ying thinks this is strange.


    Gong Nan gave her a push, and looked at Zhuang Renfei with a half-smile.


    "Our president, treat Zhuang Xiaoyan as his own property, not a person. Doubt him if there is anything or nothing. You should get used to it sooner."


    The cold eyes fell on the young man with different pupils.


    Gong Nan was fearless and still casually said, "If the president really cares about Lao Pan, he should ask Zheng Jiaxi and the others, right? After all, they found that Pan Shunlin was missing. Oh, there seems to be traces of fighting and blood on the place he found. .¡±


    His voice was light and light, with a hint of sarcasm.


    "If the president is held accountable here again, it may be too late."


    Zhuang Renfei strode away, took two steps, paused, and turned to look at Gong Nan.


    He remembered what this young man wanted to discuss with him.


    Gong Bei''s son is very stubborn, this is something he has known for a long time.


    A stubborn person, is he really willing to challenge himself?


    But at that time, Pan Shunlin was indeed the one who proposed the challenge first.


    Zhuang Renfei suppressed his doubts and strode away.


    Gong Nan raised his heels and urged Di Ying and Zhuang Yan, "Hurry up and follow, maybe you can see a good show."


    The place where Pan Shunlin disappeared was not far from the scientific research meeting, it was a private club.


    According to the explanation of the members of the second group, they came here to celebrate. On the way, Pan Shunlin went to the bathroom and didn''t come back for a long time. The team member Xiang Gang went out to search and found that the bathroom was empty. A few pieces of the cubicle door were broken, one side of the sink glass was broken, and there was blood on the tiles.


    The site has been fenced off.


    Zhuang Renfei would give up the itinerary and come in person, which was unexpected by the members of the second group.


    They subconsciously burst into joy, which means that the president really values ??their second action group.


    And they will come to celebrate, because of the arrival of the president, let them overwhelm a group.


    Xiang Gang said with half joy and half worry: "We have used various methods, but we can''t find out where the team leader is."


    Zhuang Renfei observed the scene.


    There was nothing unusual, Pan Shunlin was caught off guard by the sudden incident.


    So, is it Pan Shunlin''s enemy, or Qin Lele has noticed something and took away one of his cronies?


    Zhuang Renfei was a little suspicious of Gong Nan at first.


    But the other party has the pupil technique, if he uses it forcefully, Pan Shunlin will become a fool at least, or die on the spot at worst. This is a thankless task.


    But he doesn''t believe that Gong Nan will cooperate with Qin Lele. Under the brainwashing education of him and a group of old guys, this group of young people in the scientific research society is quite hostile to Taoism. The two sides will cooperate, as if the end is coming.


    The plan was disrupted, and he was worried that Pan Shunlin would reveal part of the information, Zhuang Renfei''s eyes rolled with great anger.


    Holding back his anger, he asked the members of the second group what happened to Pan Shunlin recently.


    Getting money stolen, wife getting divorced, son almost being expelled from school, all kinds of things, and other bad things happen.


    Zhuang Renfei pressed his temple.


    Pan Shunlin is not a good person, he knows this very well, otherwise he would not reuse him.


    Only those who have greed in their hearts can be used by him.


    But he really didn''t know about Pan Shunlin''s private life.


    If the enemy''s family is from the Taoist sect, or has invited someone from the Taoist sect, with Pan Shunlin''s ability, he can only be caught without a fight.


    After much deliberation, Zhuang Renfei collected the blood on the ground and prepared to use the blood as a guide to find out the whereabouts of Pan Shunlin.


    Chu City, a suburb, a certain base.


    Pan Shunlin, who was seriously injured, was locked in a certain room, and the floor was covered with cinnabar circles.


    There are various talismans on the wall. In addition, there is a huge golden bowl floating in mid-air, tightly covering the room.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Qin Lele was half lying on the sofa.


    The whole house is decorated in a simple industrial style, and there would never be such a sofa as soft as a cloud.


    But ever since Qin Lele came here once, Qin Tiangao ordered someone to buy this style of sofa, rebuilt a kitchen and hired a chef.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and the chef can finally gear up and show his talents.


    The baby-faced Fu Xia is still reporting to Qin Lele.


    "There are our people within a thousand meters around. Anyone who approaches, I will receive a message from my side."


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up lazily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： just take a look

    Chapter 721 Just look at it


    In just one hour, most of the formations in the room were destroyed, and the golden bowl-shaped defensive artifact also had several cracks.


    Qin Lele, who was originally relaxed and casual, looked at the crack, covered his heart, and was heartbroken.


    "Damn Zhuang Renfei, that''s a super good baby, he''s about to destroy it!"


    Su He didn''t find it strange.


    "Although I think he doesn''t deserve his name, if he doesn''t have any skills, he won''t be able to sit firmly in his current position."


    He squinted at the junior sister who felt sorry for Dao Qi, "Make a decision as soon as possible to see where to transfer Pan Shunlin. If he finds out about this place, your eldest brother''s subordinates will suffer."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, not very happy.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Are you unhappy because Zhuang Renfei is too strong? Don''t worry, sooner or later, you will be better than him. ¡¿


    "of course!"


    Qin Lele is confident now.


    "Sooner or later, Lele will defeat him!"


    Several people hurriedly packed Pan Shunlin and transported him to the second hiding place, where there was also a protective array of Taoist weapons, and he could resist Zhuang Renfei for another hour.


    Ji Ting and Shi Yuanbai didn''t have any objection to the arrangement, and they worked hard without complaint.


    Zuo Xiao doesn¡¯t like this feeling of hiding from XZ.


    He asked Qin Lele: "Even if you don''t confront Zhuang Renfei head-on, but you have worked so hard to arrest him, you should at least question him?"


    "If you don''t ask, don''t ask, you won''t get anything!"


    Qin Lele kept shaking her head, "Lele can''t let him stare at the brothers, that''s why Pan Shunlin is not allowed to wake up, and he is not allowed to see us."


    Her plan has always been to kidnap Pan Shunlin, hide in XZ, wear down Zhuang Renfei''s patience, let him come out of the protection circle, and let Su He take a look from a distance.


    During this period, they did not communicate with Pan Shunlin and did not let Pan Shunlin know their identities.


    In this way, even if Pan Shunlin finally went back, he couldn''t reveal anything.


    Zuo Xiao was a little surprised, he looked at Qin Lele with a bulging face.


    "Since when have you been so cautious?"


    Qin Lele looked at him dissatisfied, "Lele has always been very cautious!"


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "I see, you are afraid of Zhuang Renfei."


    "You are afraid of him!"


    Qin Lele stepped on his foot in shame.


    "Lele just thinks that if the thousand-year-old guy is really on him, we don''t know the opponent''s level. If we go directly to each other, the whole army will be wiped out! They will all die!"


    Zuo Xiao came to the conclusion, "You''re just scared."


    "Lele is not afraid!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she clenched her fists and beat him.


    Zuo smiled and didn¡¯t run away, it seemed more like teasing her.


    Another hour later, several people transferred Pan Shunlin again.


    After repeating this several times, Qin Lele made some calculations, but failed to figure out the outcome of this operation.


    Su He bowed his head to type, then raised his phone with a smile.


    "Zhuang Renfei has set off."


    "Hey," Ji Ting, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, jumped down from the tree, stirring up a large cloud of dust, "The grandson Gui is finally willing to go out?"


    Su He said with a smile: "The information that should be given by the insider has been unable to find Pan Shunlin''s whereabouts for several hours. I was worried about leaking something, so I went out with a few experts."


    Originally, they didn''t know how much Zhuang Renfei spared his life.


    Later, Gong Nan gave a statistical data, which was the number of times Zhuang Renfei appeared in front of outsiders in the nine years since he took office as president. There are also the number of stops in various branches. In addition, there are times when the itinerary is made public.


    Everything shows that this person is suspicious to a certain extent, sometimes even cronies don¡¯t believe him, travels are kept secret, and he doesn¡¯t have too much contact with his subordinates, most of the time he seems to be in hiding.


    After seeing the data, Su He summed up a sentence, "Either there are too many enemies, or there are ghosts in his heart."


    Strictly speaking, Zhuang Renfei has a grudge against people from the Taoist sect, but this grudge is not enough for everyone to attack him and openly confront the official organization.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    Shi Yuanbai came over, frowning at the unconscious Pan Shunlin.


    "What now? To transfer or not to transfer?"


    "Transfer one last time," Su He said, "then everyone evacuated."


    After thinking for a while, he added, "When the time comes, you will protect me. I will observe secretly, and I will only see with my legal eyes."


    This look must be a positive face, so it is also dangerous.


    Qin Lele patted his chest and said proudly, "Brother, don''t worry, Lele will definitely protect you!"


    Those big eyes flashed a sly light, "It''s really not possible, Lele will do something wrong!"


    Su He asked what the black hand was, but Qin Lele hesitated and refused to say.


    The last location is in the reeds by the river.


    Pan Shunlin, who was seriously injured, was tied up, and several **** were painted on his face.


    In addition, there are several Polaroid photos on the ground, all of which are Pan Shunlin''s very embarrassed appearance. They seem to be threatening that if he dares to speak out, these photos will be spread and his reputation will be ruined!


    The scene of the enemy''s kidnapping and humiliation was well disguised.


    After the preparations were done, the group of people withdrew far away, which was a scenic spot far from the river.


    With Su He''s eyesight, standing on the tower, he could just see Zhuang Renfei''s appearance clearly.


    About half an hour later, a car stopped beside the road along the river, and a few people got off from it.


    A few masters took the lead, Zhuang Renfei, who was wearing a windbreaker, followed with a sullen face, and several masters were behind.


    Other members of the scientific research association did not appear.


    Zhuang Renfei seemed to be holding a Taoist artifact in his hand, and he followed the Taoist artifact all the way to find where Pan Shunlin was.


    Qin Lele is standing beside Su He.


    With the help of the system''s ability, she can also see clearly.


    I only saw the side face, and this side face gave her an ominous feeling.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Do you use skills now? At his level, if you use skills, he will notice it. ¡¿


    "It''s okay, I noticed it, but I don''t know where it came from. When he panics, it''s the brother''s opportunity!"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Alright, the host uses the koi descending skill to take away Zhuang Renfei''s luck for a minute! ¡¿


    This is a power different from metaphysics. The moment it came, Zhuang Renfei noticed it and found it strange.


    The next second, he fell flat.


    Several masters watched this scene in astonishment, and hurriedly helped him up.


    Zhuang Renfei staggered again.


    He was puzzled and subconsciously looked in one direction.


    In the distance, Su He looked at him.


    With just one glance, Su He felt a turmoil in his heart.


    He put away the turbulent waves, hugged Qin Lele directly, turned around and left.


    "Everyone leave! Quick!"


    Zhuang Renfei stood firm, his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Something is wrong."


    He murmured, and ordered a few or two subordinates to go to the scenic tower.


    "Go there and see if there are any strange people."


    When the subordinates arrived, Qin Lele and the others had already left.


    Before they ran, they did not forget to clear the memories of nearby tourists.


    After getting into the car, Qin Lele asked nervously, "Brother, what did you see?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： coveted baby milk

    Chapter 722 The coveted baby


    Drunk Lanxuan.


    It has been two days since Zhuang Renfei rescued Pan Shunlin and left Chu City.


    During the period, Gong Nan urged him several times, but Su He remained silent.


    It was not until late last night that Su He sent a message asking him to come to Zui Lanxuan for a meeting today.


    Gong Nan brought Zhuang Yan.


    After the candid announcement, Gong Nan was also aware of Zhuang Yan''s attitude, and did not shy away from him knowing the inside story.


    If he wasn''t worried about implicating Di Ying, he actually planned to tell Di Ying to beware of that old Zhuang Renfei early on.


    When they arrived, there were only two people in the box, Su He and Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele ordered a lot of delicacies, and was burying her head in eating. She raised her face from time to time, her eyebrows and eyes curved, and she looked very happy after eating.


    Su He was still as calm and breezy, with a clear face and a smile on his lips, nothing unusual could be seen.


    Gong Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Both of them are so relaxed, it seems that Zhuang Renfei is indeed human.


    He picked a seat and sat down, picking up a piece of pastry. Zhuang Yan sat beside him silently, with indifferent eyes.


    Gong Nan: "Looking at you like this, I feel relieved, at least whoever is still a person. However, since you all know the result, why don''t you tell us for two days, let us worry for nothing."


    After eating a piece of Yangchun white ice cream, he thought it tasted good, so he wanted to get it again, but was held down by a small meaty hand halfway.


    Looking along the hand, Qin Lele glared at him dissatisfied.


    "It''s all from Lele, don''t eat it."


    Gong Nan muttered: "Stingy."


    Qin Lele hummed: "If Lele were stingy, she wouldn''t tell you the truth."


    Gong Nan didn''t take it seriously, he already knew the truth.


    Just when he was about to reply, he heard Su He''s relaxed and casual voice.


    "He''s not human."


    Gongnan; "..."


    Gong Nan: "!"


    The young man with different pupils stood up, supported the table, and looked at him in disbelief, "What did you say? You, you..."


    Su He chuckled: "Team Leader Zhuang deserves to be Team Leader Zhuang. He is still so calm when he hears the news."


    Zhuang Yan gave him a cold look, his handsome face cast a faint shadow.


    "He''s not calm at all, he''s just pretending."


    Qin Lele ate while tearing down the stage, expressing brightly, ''I hate you so much, Xiao Zhuangzhuang''.


    Gong Nan held down his dizzy brain.


    He sat down slowly and poured himself a glass of juice, completely unaware of Qin Lele''s dissatisfied eyes.


    "Wait, give me a break. You mean, you looked at him with your magic eye to make sure he wasn''t human?"


    "right."


    "And you smile at us now?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Gong Nan almost burst into foul language. Are people from the Taoist sect so psychologically strong?


    Su He didn''t intend to be secretive either.


    He himself sorted out for two days and confirmed some news before inviting Gong Nan. Of course, he was not surprised by Zhuang Yan''s arrival. In fact, if Zhuang Yan didn''t come, it would affect his next plan.


    "To be precise, he is human and not human."


    Gong Nan''s face was full of ''Are you kidding me? ''


    Su He took out a stack of photos.


    "Two look at this first."


    Gong Nan took it over politely and handed it to Zhuang Yan. After Zhuang Yan started to look at it, he leaned over to take a look. Seeing this, he was stunned.


    That is a photo of an ancient tomb.


    The murals and utensils in the ancient tomb have runes, which are exactly the same as the runes outside the secret room of the Zhuang family. They are similar to the runes on Zhuang Yan''s eyelids, but more sinister.


    "This is a thousand-year-old tomb," Su He explained in a gentle voice as they looked down one by one. The owner''s surname is Zhuang, and his name is Zhuang Mian, so he should be a Marquis."


    This is Qin Ping''s money and efforts, and Su He found many people in the industry, and the information he found was not much. Su He all confessed and kept nothing private.


    "This person must have been a bit powerful at the time, and there should be a lot of burial objects. You can tell by looking at the many traces in the tomb. Of course, the burial objects are all missing now, and they must have been taken away. When entering the tomb, no traces of damage were found , Professionals explained that the tomb was opened from the inside out."


    Gong Nan and Zhuang Yan were horrified when they heard this.


    Although they know how to deal with spirits, this is really the first time they have encountered such a thing.


    Su He said again: "Similarly, according to the explanation of professionals, this tomb should have been opened three hundred years ago, and no one has entered it since then."


    Gong Nan was stunned, and when he recovered, he pushed Zhuang Yan.


    "Your family is only three hundred years old. Speaking of which, how did your ancestors get rich? What''s going on with this bloodline?"


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes were dark.


    Su He: "Looking at that person''s attitude towards Team Leader Zhuang, you can tell that Team Leader Zhuang doesn''t know. Most of the rest of the dealer probably don''t know either."


    In the room, there was only the sound of Qin Lele humming and eating.


    Gong Nan was a little annoyed, and turned to stare at Qin Lele.


    Sensing his gaze, Qin Lele immediately protected the food, pushed all the food in her direction, and moved the bottle of juice over.


    "I won''t give you food!"


    Gong Nan: "...who wants to **** you."


    Qin Lele pouted: "Hmph, my lord is hypocritical, you can just say that you are worried. But oh, brother, you seem to have something very important that you haven''t told them."


    Su He smiled, "Brother mainly wants them to calm down, and then continue to talk, accepting too much information at once, I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it."


    Gong Nan can''t take it anymore.


    He wants to drink something, or eat something, to relieve himself. Turning his head to look, the little guy who was protecting the food started to eat with his back to him, and he didn''t even let him look at it!


    Zhuang Yan spoke with a hoarse voice, "You said he is not human, but you mean he is actually Zhuang Mian?"


    "Yes and no."


    Su He said lightly: "Let go of your thinking and imagine boldly."


    Gong Nan really wanted to give the pair of brothers and sisters a punch.


    He endured it.


    "It can''t be one body with two souls, right? He is both Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Mian?"


    Su He looked at him and clapped his hands, "Congratulations, you got the answer right."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Su He: "I don''t know the specifics. I only took a look at the time. Under my eyes, he is indeed both Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Mian. Zhuang Mian is in good condition. It can be seen that he has been raised for a long time and needs to work harder." , maybe Zhuang Renfei can be replaced."


    Paused, Su He said again, "Of course, I personally think that he wants to be my little junior sister."


    Zhuang Yan suddenly looked up at him.


    Su He laughed, without warmth.


    "It''s impossible for Team Leader Zhuang not to notice, right? Zhuang Renfei paid so much attention to my junior sister, Pan Shunlin, Zheng Jiaxi, and my cronies in other cities. They all wanted to attack my junior sister because of her high talent and good fortune. He is very likely to become the number one person in Taoism."


    A thousand-year-old guy who appeared three hundred years ago, now targeting Qin Lele, what purpose does he have besides replacing him?


    Su He sneered: "He is a guy who should have disappeared long ago, but he wants to get the fate of my junior sister, become the number one person in Taoism, the object of admiration and praise by thousands of people, what a dream!"


    In the private room, there was only the sound of Qin Lele eating again.


    As a coveted object, her system is already in a hurry, and she is still eating happily, not in a hurry.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Lele was in the mood to tease the adults.


    "Oh, what are you doing with a black face? It is impossible for him to succeed. Who is Lele? Lele is a person who is going to become a master of heaven. How could he fall down here?"


    Qin Lele ran to Gong Nan and poked him in the face.


    "Also, don''t you want to know how your father died?"


    Gong Nan suddenly realized, yes, if Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Renfei have always lived together, then what happened to his father?


    He looked at Su He.


    Su He said slowly: "I forgot to mention that there are two other martyrs in that ancient tomb. They should be Zhuang Mian''s cronies. I don''t know their names. Let''s call them Zhuang Yi and Zhuang Er for the time being. These two old guys, came out too."


    Gong Nan''s eyes were dull, and he murmured, "Twenty years ago, one of them took away my father''s money...and caused a catastrophe, and was accidentally seen by the young Shi Yuanbai?"


    Zhuang Yan stared at those photos.


    He calms down faster than Gong Nan, and his focus is very different.


    "That is to say, there are three thousand-year-old spirits causing harm to the world?" He said coldly, "If it is not stopped in time, it will be a huge disaster."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： my heart to the moon

    Chapter 723 My heart is toward the bright moon


    Su He took a deep look at Zhuang Yan, and a trace of unclear emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Lele was more straightforward. She picked up the bottle of juice, found a clean cup, and poured half a cup for Zhuang Yan with great distress. After thinking about it, she picked up another Yangchunbai ice cream and handed it to Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan: "?"


    Su He smiled and said: "Junior Sister invites you to eat."


    Zhuang Yan doesn''t know why, the friendship between him and Qin Lele is not so good yet, right?


    Moreover, he actually doesn''t appreciate Taoist people. Similarly, Qin Lele also said that he hates him before.


    He didn''t move, someone moved.


    Gong Nan stretched out his paw, wanting to laugh at the food saved from the miser''s mouth.


    "He won''t eat, but I will."


    Qin Lele quickly withdrew her hand and looked at him warily.


    "Not for you, but for him!"


    Although it was only half a glass of fruit juice and a piece of pastry, this differential treatment made Gong Nan very upset.


    "Why? You have to have a reason for treating people differently."


    Qin Lele pouted and remained silent.


    Su He smiled and said, "Because Team Leader Zhuang made a promise."


    Gong Nan stopped making trouble, with a slightly sullen face, "We never made a promise."


    "No, no." Su He looked at Zhuang Yan meaningfully again, "With what Team Leader Zhuang said just now, we will not doubt the position of the action team. Three thousand-year-old guys are about to cause disaster to the world , Regardless of family or family, Team Leader Zhuang is always on the side of justice and the people, right?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at him fixedly.


    Su and his smile did not change.


    No one underestimated him because of this breeze-like smile.


    A minute later, Zhuang Yan took the half glass of juice and drank it down.


    Gong Nan: "You..."


    Zhuang Yan: "I know what I''m doing, I did it before, I do it now, and I won''t regret it in the future."


    Gong Nan was stunned, then covered his face and smiled.


    Qin Lele looked at him like a fool, "What are you laughing at?"


    Gong Nan didn''t answer, but grabbed the pastry in her hand with great speed and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Ah! That''s Lele''s!"


    The big eyes are jumping with the anger of being robbed.


    "I ate it too," Gong Nan straightened his back with a rare seriousness, "My heart is for the bright moon. If the bright moon does not throw away, I will stick to it."


    Su He''s eyes wandered left and right, and then he clapped his hands with a chuckle.


    "Don''t be so nervous. The situation is uncertain now, and many clues are not clear. You don''t have to have this mentality of dying for justice."


    He calmly stated his next plan.


    "First of all, we have reported this ancient tomb. Next, the government will send archaeological experts to excavate and maintain it, as well as conduct research and interpretation. At that time, all the research materials will be sent to me, but it will take time."


    Who is Zhuang Mian, which dynasty did he come from, why did he have this ability, which antiques are circulating in the underground market today, which ones come from that ancient tomb, and who are the sellers and buyers?


    These must be left to professionals to investigate.


    "Zhuang Yi and Zhuang Er want to investigate, but they are not as easy to investigate as Zhuang Mian."


    Gong Nan accepted his words with a cold face, "The best way to investigate Zhuang Mian is to go to the old house of the Zhuang family and find that secret room?"


    Qin Lele hugged the rest of the juice, stared round her eyes, and looked at him curiously, "Don''t you want us to investigate? Maybe many secrets come from that secret room?"


    Gong Nan shook his head, then looked at Zhuang Yan again.


    The young team leader closed his eyes slightly, and the symbols on his eyelids became more and more vivid, as if he was about to come alive.


    Qin Lele stared at the symbol unhappily.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, do you dislike that symbol? ¡¿


    "It''s super annoying! Besides, it gives Lele a very bad feeling!"


    But Zhuang Yan himself is fine.


    Qin Lele looked at Zhuang Yan in distress, hesitating whether to draw a knife on those two symbols.


    Zhuang Yan opened his eyes, Qin Lele quickly looked away, as if this could cover up her desire to do something, but her guilty eyes flew to Zhuang Yan from time to time.


    Su He noticed the little junior sister''s movements and was thoughtful.


    Zhuang Yan: "First of all, there are many restrictions in that secret room, and I can''t break them. Of course, you have many capable people and different talents, so maybe you can. When I can''t guarantee to break them, I won''t alarm him."


    "Secondly," Zhuang Yan said quietly, "you should have investigated his itinerary, and you can only find out that he doesn''t like to make public his itinerary. In fact, whenever he doesn''t make public appearances, he stays in that secret room. "


    Su He''s complexion changed slightly.


    Zhuang Yan smiled and said: "Now you should know how difficult this matter is, right? In a year, he spends at least 300 days in the secret room."


    As soon as the words fell, a small fist swung over, directly hitting his unrelenting smile. It''s not powerful, but it just makes people a little confused.


    Zhuang Yan frowned and looked at Qin Lele who made a sudden move.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele groaned and said, "Stop laughing, it''s so ugly."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    He took a deep breath and returned to his calm and majestic appearance.


    In fact, seriousness is his true nature.


    Qin Lele hugged the rest of the juice and circled him, "You''re right, this matter is very difficult, but oh, if you don''t find this secret, you won''t know the truth about his survival, and you won''t know How to kill the three of them."


    After turning around Zhuang Yan, she ran to circle around Gongnan again.


    "You also said that it is 300 days, so there is always a time when you will be absent. If there is really no time, then create an opportunity to be absent!"


    She patted her head and said triumphantly, "Hey, why is Lele so smart?"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan stretched out his hand to pull her braid, "You are too immodest!"


    "Hmph," Qin Lele broke free from his hand and hid behind Su He, "Lele is just telling the truth! Brother, are you right?"


    Su He smiled and nodded.


    "It''s a good way to create opportunities. There are two ways to start. One is the younger junior sister. The other party covets the younger junior sister''s life. If it is announced that the younger junior sister is critically ill, the other party must be more anxious than us."


    ''Little Junior Sister Critically Ill'' was shaking her head vigorously.


    "There is another way. People from all walks of life have always hoped that Xuanmen and the Scientific Research Association will cooperate, but he obviously doesn''t want to. Now we know why he doesn''t want to. If we go beyond him and express our intention to cooperate with all walks of life, all walks of life will inevitably put pressure on him. "


    Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan also participated in the discussion.


    Gong Nan: "Pretending to be sick is just a bad idea. It can only be used in emergencies, and it won''t trap him for long. What''s more, if it really can''t be saved, he will choose someone else."


    Zhuang Yan directly chose the second option. In fact, this is the situation he has always wanted to see. If the fake show can be done in the end, the whole thing will be a blessing in disguise.


    "Even if Qingshui Guan came forward to express cooperation, it would be too sudden," Zhuang Yan raised the most critical point, "He will doubt it, and needs an opportunity."


    Su He and Qin Lele looked at each other and smiled.


    Gong Nan couldn''t help rubbing his arms.


    "You laugh so terribly, I feel hairy."


    "Opportunity?" Su He said meaningfully, "Don''t you know that the Heming Temple was on fire, the Changtian Temple was razed, and all the disciples fell apart?"


    "How do you feel about the serious civil strife in Xuanmen, and the need to develop and make progress together with the scientific research society?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Confess to Qin Xi

    Chapter 724 Confession to Qin Xi


    Chu City University, Art Building.


    After the students of the School of Art came out of the classroom, their first reaction was to go straight to the nearby West End playground.


    Everyone is on the way, but they still don''t forget the gossip.


    "Did you read the post from the Department of Fine Arts? She said that she would confess to school girl Qin Xi at the playground of the West District at 12 o''clock today."


    "How can I not read it? The beauty of the School of Foreign Languages ??forwarded that post, saying that she also confessed to Qin Xi at the playground in the West District at 12 o''clock today."


    "I heard the gossip that the school belle will also come. But it seems that Qin Xi first asked the school belle."


    "Woooooh, so many flowers, why didn''t you fall in love with me?"


    "First of all, you have to be as handsome as Qin Xi. Secondly, your body has to be as good as Qin Xi. Finally, you have to be as good as him, excellent in studies, excellent in basketball, and it is said that you are also very good at Sanda. It seems that you are still very good at home. rich."


    When the melon-eating crowd arrived at the playground in the West District, they saw a gentle-looking girl with tears in her eyes, striding out.


    She has long curly hair with pear blossoms, good looks, gentle and demure temperament, she is the goddess in the hearts of many boys in the Art Academy.


    It is said that this goddess has had a crush on Qin Xi, the school girl, for a long time. Today, she made a bold post and said that she wanted to confess. Look at this, does the confession fail?


    Beauty''s tears are pitiful, and everyone is not good at rubbing salt in the wound, so they can only watch her leave and discuss in a low voice.


    "Xu You failed in his confession?"


    "Obviously, although the school grass is handsome, it''s true that she has a bad temper."


    "Actually, the school grass is willing to come to the playground in the West District today. I was surprised. I thought there would be a show."


    "Maybe they want to solve all suitors at once?"


    "No, Xu You and him are both sophomores in the art department, and they are still in the same class. From now on, we will see each other without looking up."


    "Look over there, who is going to confess to the school grass, is it Lu Chen, the flower of the School of Foreign Languages?"


    The melon-eating crowd suddenly became excited.


    "Damn, aren''t they too close?"


    "Does Lu Chen want to lean in his arms?"


    "Did I bet on the wrong stock? Is it the Department of Fine Arts * Department of Foreign Languages?"


    Many young girls had tears in their eyes and whispered. There were also quite a few boys hugging themselves in distress, looking at their goddess with red eyes.


    The two who have received the attention of half of the school are currently having a conversation.


    Lu Chen got closer and closer, wanting to lean into Qin Xi''s arms.


    She looks beautiful and has a good figure. She is two types of girls from the previous Xu You.


    "Qin Xi, you have to try."


    Lu Chen was full of laughter, and his eyes were full of affection.


    "Try it with me..."


    She was about to lean into Qin Xi''s arms.


    Suddenly, Qin Xi took a step back, a big step.


    Lu Chen staggered and almost fell down.


    Lu Chen: "..."


    The crowd watching: "..."


    The big wild wolf''s brows and eyes concealed rebellion, and his expression was rebellious and impatient.


    "I am not interested."


    Sensing the different gazes of the onlookers, Lu Chen only felt that his face was burning.


    She said in shame and indignation: "Then why did you come to the appointment?"


    Qin Xi didn''t even look at her, and said indifferently, "I have an appointment with Ding Ya, and you and Xu You are just a coincidence."


    Lu Chen''s expression suddenly became ugly.


    Ding Ya, school belle, a senior student in the Department of Finance.


    People around began to exclaim.


    "Look who''s coming?"


    "Is it the school belle?"


    "During my lifetime."


    "According to this order, could it be that Qin Xiyue is her?"


    Lu Chen glanced at Ding Ya. This senior was shorter than her, and she was following a sweet and lovely route.


    "Oh, so you like this type of girl."


    Lu Chen said angrily: "Let me tell you, some people are as dark-hearted as they are cute."


    She just took a few steps back, obviously intending to observe the two of them closely.


    She didn''t believe it, Qin Xi really likes this type of girl!


    While no one was paying attention, a man in a windbreaker, hat and sunglasses mixed into the crowd of onlookers, and even took out his mobile phone to take pictures like other students.


    The corners of the lips under the mask are raised very high.


    Ding Ya smiled apologetically at Qin Xi.


    She clasped her hands together and bowed cutely.


    "Sorry, I''m late, but your side is so lively."


    Lu Chen''s expression changed.


    According to this woman, could it be Qin Xiyue''s her?


    The onlookers thought so too.


    "It turns out that the school girl likes this type of girl."


    "School flower and school grass, it''s a good match."


    "My heart is going to break."


    The man in the windbreaker with the mask asked the students beside him.


    "Have they known each other before? How did they get together?"


    Immediately, someone began to popularize Qin Xi''s campus story.


    The big wild wolf looked at Ding Ya indifferently, not afraid of the sight of the crowd.


    "Speak."


    Ding Ya stuck out her tongue playfully, "Allow me to keep it a secret for now. Also, there are too many people here, why don''t we change places?"


    Lu Chen was almost disgusted.


    This old woman is too pretentious, right? Did she think she was only five or six years old? Pay it back? Oh?


    "Hehe, if you have anything to say, just talk about it here."


    Lu Chen failed to confess, so he started hosting.


    "After you leave, everyone will definitely misunderstand that the two of you are together. If Qin Xi denies it at that time, will you still be red-eyed, want to speak and cry first, and let everyone misunderstand you? Misunderstand Qin Xi?"


    Ding Ya showed a hurt expression.


    "Sister, how can you look at me like that? I, I have never done anything to apologize to you, have I?"


    The voice of the crowd whispering came.


    Lu Chen is not annoyed, she has a glamorous style and has long been used to people''s gossip. She just couldn''t understand Ding Ya''s affectation.


    "Qin Xi, just tell me, do you like her?"


    Ding Ya''s eyes flashed with anger, but she couldn''t express it directly.


    Whoever''s purpose is revealed, the plan is almost destroyed, and the mood will not be good.


    She can only hope that Qin Xi has some emotional intelligence and is willing to give her a little face. She is a beautiful woman after all, Qin Xi can''t be so shameless, can he?


    Qin Xi was getting impatient.


    "I don''t like it, why do you like everything?"


    Ding Ya''s expression suddenly turned pale, tears welled up, and she turned to leave.


    Except for Lu Chen, people who are close can vaguely hear some, but the rest are unknown.


    How could Lu Chen let Ding Ya just leave and let everyone speculate about her relationship with Qin Xi?


    She grabbed this sweet and lovely girl and brought her to Qin Xi, showing a smile.


    "Come on, keep talking, don''t worry about me, I''m just a background wall."


    Ding Ya: "..."


    Qin Xi frowned, he ignored Lu Chen, and only felt that Ding Ya''s reaction was inexplicable.


    "You said you found out that someone was trying to harm my sister. It''s not easy to use the Internet to communicate, but to talk face-to-face. Now that I''m here, you said it!"


    Ding Ya''s expression became more and more ugly.


    She glared at Qin Xi bitterly, then gouged out Lu Chen, then turned and left.


    Qin Xi was still puzzled, "Why are you going? Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Lu Chen said coolly: "It looks like I''m lying to you. If it works out, it happens to be what she wants. Even if she''s not with her, she can use public opinion to gain popularity. Cute girls are poisonous."


    Qin Xi was not happy.


    "My sister is not poisonous, but cute, very cute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： wolf fox fight

    Chapter 725 Wolf Fox War


    Before the crowd of onlookers had completely dispersed, Lu Chen immediately raised his voice and told everyone that Ding Ya also came to confess her love, and she left only after her confession failed.


    Lu Chen''s idea is also very simple. Anyway, he can''t eat this dish, so it can''t make people sick of his favorite dish. That woman, Ding Ya, was black-hearted at first glance, who knows what connotative words she would secretly say in private.


    Her thinking is still the same, there are no cute girls in the world, they are all pretending, and Ding Ya is the kind of person who can pretend best!


    After making sure everyone heard it, Lu Chen left contentedly, and didn''t even bother to say hello to Qin Xi.


    She is now sure that this is a straight man with zero EQ. She coveted his excellent figure, it''s a pity that she couldn''t have it, but that''s all.


    The crowd dispersed one after another.


    Some students also described what happened in the post bar "intimately".


    The Big Bad Wolf was left on the Westside playground.


    He felt that girls were really inexplicable.


    First of all, it was Xu You, who started crying as soon as he came up, and didn''t confess at all. As a result, everyone around him said that he rejected Xu You cruelly.


    Followed by Lu Chen, talk as soon as you talk, what are you doing so close? She seems to think that girls are not cute. Qin Xi was very dissatisfied with this, his sister was very cute. Lu Chen was jealous that he had a lovely younger sister.


    There is also that Ding Ya, who said that she has evidence in her hand, but she didn¡¯t say anything when she could be contacted by mobile phone, and she didn¡¯t say anything just now.


    "weird."


    Qin Xi kicked the stones under his feet and strode towards the cafeteria.


    Out of the corner of the eye, I saw a sneaky figure flashing by, seeming to hide behind a certain big tree in a hurry.


    His sharp eyes narrowed slowly.


    "It looks familiar."


    Qin An, who was on a rare vacation, leaned against the big tree, didn''t hear the footsteps, heaved a sigh of relief, quickly took out his mobile phone, quickly set up a discussion group without Qin Xi, and started sending messages.


    ¡¾Qin An: Picture.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Picture.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Picture.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: The three girls confessed, two of them cried, and the other seemed to be successful, so they all threw themselves into his arms. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: You can''t judge by appearance. I didn''t expect that Qin Xi, the youngest and youngest among us, started to fall in love. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Brother, I am the youngest, thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Andrei: Weiss, you are still a child, you haven''t even gone to college, don''t mention love affairs. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Who is Weiss? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: I¡¯m cute.jpg (I used Lele¡¯s photo ps emoticon package)¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: Saved, thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Saved, thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Ping: Ye Yang, you used Lele''s photo as an emoji package, did you give her money? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Hold me tight.jpg (still Lele¡¯s photo)¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Ping: Qin An, you have to rest for a month after arguing with your manager, just to follow Qin Xi? ¡¿


    Qin An scolded in a low voice: "If I knew I wouldn''t pull my eldest brother into the discussion group, I would be like the dean. The style of painting in the group has changed."


    He angrily posted a few more photos and began to spread rumors.


    ¡¾Qin An: That girl looks okay, she can join the entertainment circle. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: And Qin Xi''s attitude towards her is not bad. A girl accused him just now, but Qin Xi actually protected her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: Qin Xi has grown up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: Can you guarantee that what you say is true? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: What do you mean? Aren''t you operating on people overseas? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: There is always time to rest, you can chat with Lele. ¡¿


    The fox almost exploded with anger.


    He ignored the current situation, directly pressed the voice button, and angrily accused Qin Haikuo of such irresponsible words.


    He crackled the output, and didn''t notice that someone was approaching.


    Until, a slender and powerful hand stretched out and pressed his wrist accurately.


    Qin An froze.


    Immediately afterwards, a deep and dangerous voice came.


    "So you''re hiding here."


    Qin An loosened his fingers in fright, and the voice came out.


    Temporary discussion group.


    Many people¡¯s first reaction when seeing the voice is to frown, hesitating whether to click on it, and listen to a certain fox¡¯s thoughts.


    Afterwards, everyone opened it at the same time, and the more they heard it, the more they frowned, until Qin Xi''s highly recognizable voice appeared in the voice, and everyone''s brows relaxed.


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: Universal Celebration.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian withdrew a message. ¡¿


    Qin An let go again, and the phone slipped down. He caught it with the other hand, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, and lowered the brim of his hat.


    "Sorry, you have identified the wrong person, I will leave now."


    Qin Xi sneered: "I can smell foxes from afar."


    Qin An''s eyes dodged, relying on wearing sunglasses, his eyes moved left and right, looking for the best escape route.


    However, in front of a wolf, the fox is helpless.


    "I''m your brother!"


    Seeing that Qin Xi was really going to do something, Qin An lowered his voice and shouted, "If you hit me in public, we''ll be in the headlines later!"


    Big Bad Wolf punched him unceremoniously, and laughed, "The news is that a well-known male artist is so insane that he secretly stalked his brother?"


    Qin An was sad and indignant: "How can you make such disgusting remarks about caring for my brother?"


    He imitated Qin Lele''s righteousness after getting into trouble.


    "Second brother, I secretly downloaded your class schedule, followed your school and your school''s post bar forum, and I even know the contact information of your class tutor''s school leader, but I am always concerned about you!"


    The eloquent fox didn''t realize how much the big wolf''s brows were shaking.


    He also forgot that when he bullied this rebellious younger brother when he was a child, he ended up being bullied back. Every time I was bullied and held a grudge, I still failed next time.


    In the face of absolute force, his little tricks never took effect.


    When I grew up, I also fought many times, even at the expense of small reports, and the final outcome seemed to be...Qin An didn''t think carefully, and kept talking.


    Qin Xi got tired of hearing this, and swung his fist over.


    Qin An quickly dodged, annoyed, "Are you really fighting?"


    Qin Xi: "You were the one who hit you!"


    Qin An rolled up his sleeves, "Then I won''t be polite, second brother, I''m going to teach you a lesson today, you stinky brother!"


    After punching twice, the two saw a short and fat figure running away not far away.


    The two stopped at the same time.


    Hesitation flashed in the peach blossom eyes, Qin An squeezed the center of his brows, "Did I read it wrong? Was that person just now Lele?"


    The big wild wolf chased out.


    Qin Lele ran fast, and did not forget to pat her heart with her little hands during the run.


    "I was almost discovered. Fortunately, Ergege and Sangege started to compete, and Lele had a chance to escape."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Are you sure it''s a discussion and not a fight? ¡¿


    "It''s just to learn from each other, not to hurt the other party''s life."


    Qin Lele didn''t think so: "Lele used to play around like this with senior brothers and sisters~"


    The system suspects that it does not understand humans.


    Is it really just a joke?


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, your third brother is catching up, running so fast! ¡¿


    Qin Lele hastened to speed up, still muttering something.


    "If Lele has long legs like Sangege, plus the King of Kung Fu, she will definitely run faster!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： sister brand pendant

    Chapter 726 Sister Brand Pendant


    Qin Lele ran with short legs, while the big wild wolf chased with long legs.


    Qin Lele ran around the perimeter of the cafeteria several times, smelling the aroma of food, her saliva almost flowed out.


    She was buzzing in her head.


    "I knew that Lele would not follow me, I can eat now, Lele is so hungry!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: If you and Qin Xi make a mistake, he will definitely treat you to dinner. ¡¿


    Qin Lele has a guilty conscience.


    This morning, after she woke up from a deep sleep, she found Qin An''s dog wandering around, so she followed her like a cat.


    Qin An followed Qin Xi, and she followed Qin An.


    As long as Qin An has watched her brother''s good play, she has watched her two brothers'' good play.


    "Just now Sangege has done something, if Lele is telling the truth, what should Sangege do if he gets angry?"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: So you know that it''s hands-on, not a discussion. ¡¿


    Qin Lele ran with her mouth pursed. The more she ran, the hungrier she became. She was so hungry that she wanted to turn around and hug Qin Xi''s thigh to admit her mistake.


    She doesn''t need integrity, she just wants to eat!


    "boom!"


    As a result of running without looking at the road, she directly hit someone.


    After leaving the crowd, Lu Chen became more and more angry.


    When she found out that someone in the post bar said that she had slandered Ding Ya, she became even angrier. She was so angry that she didn''t want to eat, so she punished herself with a cup of milk tea.


    Before I drank the milk tea, I was hit by someone.


    Beautiful eyes spewing fire, Lu Chen shouted angrily, "I can''t do it, how heavy can I be, and you fell down, even if you want to touch porcelain..."


    Looking down, a girl sitting on the ground appeared in the field of vision.


    The girl is wearing a pink sportswear that can highlight vitality, with two low ponytails, her eyes are big and bright, and she is looking at her wetly at this moment.


    Lu Chen: "...uh, this..."


    Qin Lele blinked, her thick and curly eyelashes were like a small fan, fanning Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen: "Do you need me to help you up?" The voice was as gentle as it could be.


    Lu Chen was almost disgusted by her own voice, she didn''t usually speak like that.


    Qin Lele stretched out her little fleshy hand, and shouted milkily, "Beautiful sister, give me a hug~"


    The brain suddenly felt dizzy.


    Lu Chen tried his best not to faint, and hugged him happily.


    The cute girl didn''t look out at all, with her arms around her neck, her big eyes were staring straight at the cup of milk tea with a lot of ingredients that she hadn''t touched.


    "Suck ~"


    Lu Chen smiled gently and pleasantly, but her glamorous appearance didn''t match at all.


    "Do you want a drink? My sister hasn''t drunk it yet, so I can give it to you."


    "I want to drink ~"


    Qin Lele brought over the milk tea bluntly, pierced the hole, took a sip happily, and her little feet shook with joy.


    Looking at the bulging and tender cheeks, Lu Chen really wanted to pinch them.


    "tasty?"


    "It''s delicious, beautiful sister, you are so kind, Lele is starving, you saved Lele~"


    Lu Chen was almost intoxicated by this soft and soft voice.


    She took back her previous opinion. There are really cute girls in the world, but they are young, innocent little girls, not Ding Ya''s pretentious woman!


    "You''re hungry," Lu Chen hugged her and walked towards the cafeteria, "Sister, can you please eat something? Just order what you want."


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes, "Okay, thank you pretty sister~"


    The system can''t bear to look directly at it.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, have you forgotten that you are still running away? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: The cat is frightened.jpg


    Qin Lele looked back subconsciously, just in time, the big wild wolf had already caught up quickly, and now stood in front of Lu Chen, looking straight at him.


    Lu Chen also turned around, startled by the big wild wolf''s expression.


    "You, why are you here? What, what are you going to do to this child?"


    Big Bad Wolf frowned, stretched out his hand, "I''ll hug you."


    Lu Chen didn''t let go, and looked at him extremely vigilantly.


    "Your expression is scary, what if you frighten children?"


    The big wild wolf glanced at her unhappily.


    "My sister, how could I scare her?"


    Lu Chen froze.


    Qin Lele has already reached out her hand guiltyly, asking Qin Xi to hug her.


    Qin Xi carried him over and strode towards the cafeteria.


    Just now, he heard what Lu Chen said.


    His sister is hungry, so of course he is the one to treat her. Lu Chen, an outsider, why join in the fun?


    Lu Chen came over to join in the fun with a shy face.


    But her attention is no longer on the body of the school grass, but on the cutie.


    "So this is your sister, real sister? You two really don''t look like each other."


    Qin Xi glared at her.


    Lu Chen: "I mean, they look similar, but they don''t have the same temperament."


    One is full of wildness, giving people a feeling that they will violently attack people at any time, like a wild beast.


    The other one, Shui Lingling, is cute and a cat owner that people want to cherish.


    Lu Chen ignored the big wild wolf and teased Qin Lele.


    "Call me beautiful sister again."


    "Beautiful sister~"


    "Hey, sister treats you to dinner."


    "Thank you pretty sister~" Qin Lele was a little distressed, "But Lele wants to eat with Sangege."


    Lu Chen said proudly: "Then treat your brother to dinner by the way."


    Qin Lele secretly made a victory gesture.


    After the three of them ordered and sat down, Qin Lele remembered.


    "Where did Ergege go? Didn''t he follow?"


    Lu Chen was already sitting on the other side of Qin Lele very naturally, Big Bad Wolf looked a little annoyed, "Don''t worry about him."


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    A certain second brother who was running slower looked around furtively. When he saw the three of them, he strode over. After sitting down, he turned up the collar of his windbreaker and refused to look at other people.


    Lu Chen looked at him strangely.


    "How do you eat when you are dressed like this?"


    Qin An shook his head.


    Lu Chen: "If you don''t eat, why don''t you watch us eat?"


    Qin An nodded.


    Lu Chen felt strange, looked at Qin Xi, then at Qin An, and suddenly hissed, "Speaking of which, I think you look familiar."


    Qin An frantically shook his head.


    Qin Lele has been immersed in the food.


    She didn''t expect that there are so many delicious food in the university cafeteria. If you want to eat this, you should also eat that.


    Eat from your own bowl, but also look at the bowls of nearby students.


    After reading it, all you need to do is stare at Qin Xi with those big moist eyes, and Qin Xi will obediently order food and bring back some new meals.


    Soon, the table for four was full of meals.


    Lu Chen had a complicated expression.


    "I didn''t expect the school grass to have such a side."


    After a pause, she asked tentatively, "But can you finish eating? Operation CD-ROM, starting with you and me."


    "It''s okay, Lele can finish eating~"


    Qin Lele picked up the spoon she carried with her, and began to scoop the rice soaked in soup into her mouth happily. It was so delicious that she kept squinting and her calf was dangling.


    Qin Xi saw the need, picked up her pair of chopsticks, picked up food for her, and handed it to her mouth.


    Qin An didn''t dare to take off the mask, smelling the fragrance, he was also hungry. He could only pick up a pair of chopsticks and feed his sister, as if this meant that he had eaten.


    Lu Chen: "..."


    Lu Chen: "Then I''ll feed her too, or I''ll feel out of place and excluded."


    After a meal, only Qin Lele was full, dangling on Qin Xi''s arm.


    Lu Chen was extremely envious.


    If she is strong enough, can she also have a cute sister brand pendant?


    After the four of them left the cafeteria, Qin Xi suddenly said, "Lele, do you know a person named Ding Ya?"


    Qin Lele: Maomao Confused.jpg


    Qin Xi explained a few words lightly.


    "Don''t know her? But she seems to know you and can say your name accurately."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： too much love

    Chapter 727 Too much love


    Qin Lele bluntly said that she didn''t know Ding Ya. Qin Xi was not surprised when she got this answer. She didn''t say much, and took her sister to visit the university he was studying in earnest.


    This is Qin Lele''s first time in college.


    Different from the school she imagined, the students were not forced to study by the teacher. At the same time, some students were in class, some participated in activities, and some even just took a walk.


    There are many beautiful brothers and sisters here. Most of them are confident and energetic when they walk and talk. She likes it very much!


    She hesitated and asked Qin An why the university is like this.


    Qin An immediately enthusiastically popularized the characteristics of schools in different grades for his sister.


    His chubby head shook.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you thinking? ¡¿


    Qin Lele let out a soft ''huh'', "Lele thinks it''s fun to be a student. But Lele doesn''t want to sit in the classroom and study. Is there any way for Lele to go directly to university?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    "Little Tongtong, why don''t you talk? Do you think Lele can''t go directly to university?"


    Seeing that the host''s mouth is pouting higher and higher, and his eyes are red, it seems that Chu City University will soon be flooded, and the system gives an answer full of desire to survive.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Of course you can do it! As long as you can successfully skip the level, you can come! ¡¿


    The system is aware of the host''s weaknesses.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: But even so, you must first learn all the knowledge of junior high school, or it is inevitable to stay in school for a while, are you willing? ¡¿


    Qin Lele hesitated, and the two small hands guessed at each other, as if whoever won would listen to whoever wins.


    While guessing fists, there is another hand in front of her, and she is guessing fists with her.


    Looking up, I saw the second brother who had wrapped himself up tightly and rolled his eyes with a smile.


    He took off his sunglasses.


    Lu Chen is still there.


    "Ahh! You are, you are..."


    The peach blossom eyes are full of passion.


    "Shh, don''t shout."


    When a fox is pretending, he is still very deceptive.


    Lu Chen blushed, covered his mouth, and nodded seriously.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Before the big wolf could make a sound, the big hand was grabbed by the little meaty hand.


    Looking down, Qin Lele is raising her chubby face and smiling sweetly.


    "Don''t be sad Sangege, she is not your peach blossom."


    "I''m not sad," Qin Xi said honestly, "I just sympathize with her aesthetics. I like this stinky fox, tsk tsk."


    Lu Chen didn''t hear this, she was looking at Qin An excitedly.


    She also likes this face very much!


    "Excuse me," Lu Chen hesitated and hesitated, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Qin An is very generous: "I can answer you for the sake of seeing you confessing to Xiaoxi."


    The fox still thinks that the girl likes his third brother, and plans to match her up.


    Lu Chen clenched his fists, "Then, I asked."


    Qin An said tolerantly: "If you ask, I will cooperate."


    A list of preferences of the third brother flashed through his mind, he was going to be an assist, it must be fun!


    Lu Chen: "Then I really asked?"


    "ask."


    Lu Chen looked around and made sure that there were no other students. After the actor came, he asked seriously, "Excuse me, do you have eight-pack abs?"


    The fox''s smile froze.


    "Six yuan is fine! This is the minimum requirement!"


    The fox looked at this young and beautiful college student with a strange expression.


    "What are you asking this for?"


    The beauty of the School of Foreign Languages ??blushed, but excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "Your face is also the type I like. If you have a good figure, I will chase you!"


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin Lele comforted the third brother seriously.


    "Sange Ge, don''t be discouraged, it''s just empathy, it''s very common."


    The big wild wolf couldn''t help but grab her face, squeezing her cheeks.


    "Who taught you to empathize, don''t learn this."


    Qin Lele snorted and continued watching the show.


    Qin An suddenly felt sorry for his third brother.


    "It''s all my fault for being too charming, as if I accidentally robbed your suitor."


    Lu Chen was shocked.


    She was afraid that she would accidentally stir up conflicts between the brothers, so she told the truth.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. I like boys with cheeks and abs the most. If they have more brains and good character, I will definitely chase them."


    As she spoke, she blushed.


    "We girls all saw it in the basketball game before. Qin Xi has eight-pack abs, so I thought, if you are his brother, do you also have eight-pack abs?"


    Qin An: Sorry, I really don¡¯t have one!


    Lu Chen seemed to see something, and sighed regretfully.


    She murmured softly: "It seems that the actor doesn''t have everything."


    He has acting skills, works, and good looks, but he doesn''t seem to have abs, alas.


    Qin An: "..."


    "Puff puff puff!"


    There was laughter, and the fox almost exploded.


    Turning her head to look, okay, the younger sister took the third brother''s hand and laughed at him.


    He rushed over aggressively, bowed left and right, and pinched his cheeks on both sides.


    "Are you laughing at me? I''m losing weight for the role, but I still had abs before, six pack!"


    Qin Lele frowned: "Puff puff puff!"


    The fox was so angry that he started making dumplings, but was pulled away by the angry wolf.


    Given the chance, Qin Lele rubbed her blushing cheeks and said seriously, "But, Big Gege also has eight-pack abs~"


    The fox froze.


    Is there also introversion between brothers?


    Brother sits in an office, what kind of abs do you practice?


    Looking at Lu Chen who was originally lost, he rushed to Qin Lele.


    "May I ask, what does your elder brother look like? You three brothers and sisters are all so good-looking, so he should be pretty good too, right?"


    "Super handsome~"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up, "Super handsome, with a super good figure, young, and the president, but rich. Aww, he doesn''t have a girlfriend~"


    Those beautiful eyes rekindled their fighting spirit.


    A beautiful man''s body, if she loses one, she still has a chance to get another one.


    The carnivorous girl asked for details, and also seriously asked if Qin Lele''s eldest brother would mind if the girl took the initiative to pursue her.


    Wolf and Fox: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, why don''t you show her the photo of your eldest brother. ¡¿


    "Aww!"


    Qin Lele called up the photo.


    Lu Chen was so excited that he almost fainted.


    "Bingshan system, there must be a contrast in private, my love!"


    Qin An couldn''t help interjecting: "Then your love is quite overflowing."


    In the blink of an eye, I fell in love with all three.


    Lu Chen''s attitude towards him changed drastically, and he was extremely indifferent, "Don''t worry, my love will never fall on you again."


    Qin An: "..." Is it just because I lost my abs?


    Qin Lele is still enthusiastically promoting, ahem, to introduce Qin Ping, and inadvertently, to introduce Qin Ping as the president of the Qin Corporation.


    Lu Chen was startled, "Qin Group, I know, the headquarters is in Chu City, and they came to our school to recruit."


    She looked at Qin Xi in surprise.


    "So you are also the young master of the Qin family."


    Qin Xi frowned, "So?"


    Lu Chen changed his previous excitement, thought for a while, and said seriously, "Then I know why that woman Ding Ya is plotting against you. Don''t forget, she is a senior in the finance department."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： dont let her go

    Chapter 728 Don''t let her go


    Qin''s is a well-known enterprise in the country, and it is also a leading enterprise in Chu City.


    The headquarter of the group is in Chu City, and local college graduates want to squeeze into this big ship even if they have their heads flattened.


    Because Ding Yala stepped on her before, Lu Chen still cares about many things about this school belle, so she can mock her at any time.


    "Finance graduates, if you want to stay in Chu City, going to Qin''s is the best choice."


    Lu Chen sneered, "I remember a long time ago, Ding Ya regarded the school recruitment quota as something in her pocket. But a few days ago, I heard that someone is much better than our school beauty, and took away the quota, not her share. "


    Secretly, Lu Chen looked down on Ding Ya''s behavior.


    Although everyone calls her the beauty of the school, she occasionally gets a second-class and third-class scholarship, but if it is really based on strength, there are a lot of men and women in the Finance Department who are better than her.


    Maybe she is not as good-looking as her, but the Qin family is here to recruit graduates with real materials, not to choose a concubine, and pay attention to what looks good.


    Qin An lost his playful expression.


    "You mean, she wants to use my stupid brother to hook up with a senior executive of the Qin Corporation and infiltrate into the group?"


    Lu Chen said casually: "That''s just my guess. After all, I haven''t heard anyone say that Ding Ya is interested in school girls before. Moreover, the gossip says that Ding Ya has a boyfriend and is a member of the society."


    Qin An squinted at Qin Xi.


    "Are you stupid? You were almost plotted against!"


    Where did the big bad wolf know that there are so many detours if you tell me nothing and find a clue?


    He said irritably: "I''ll find her later, let her die!"


    He doesn''t intend to inherit the Qin family, but he doesn''t intend to let this kind of person into the Qin family. If he makes less money, his sister''s annual dividends will be less.


    No one is allowed to touch his sister''s pocket money!


    Qin Lele looked left and right, thinking of a plan.


    "Why don''t we go find the person you mentioned now."


    There was an obvious smirk on the chubby little face.


    "If she refuses to speak, Lele has plenty of solutions!"


    Ding Ya is on the phone with her boyfriend.


    Of course she dared not say that she used the information she heard to plan to deceive Qin Xi into the group. If the boyfriend knows, he will definitely lose his temper.


    Ding Ya said a few words sweetly, then pretended to be casual and asked about his recent work.


    "Don''t mention it, I''m exhausted, I really don''t know what the superiors are thinking, they said they won''t cooperate before, but now they want to cooperate again, and we are the ones who run the errands!"


    Ding Ya: "Didn''t you say you were going to stare at a girl before, and now you don''t stare?"


    "I need to keep an eye on it, saying that I want to solve this matter before the cooperation is facilitated, but now we are all so busy that we don''t have time at all, alas."


    Ding Ya made a few indirect remarks, and after hanging up the phone, she couldn''t help but took out her phone and clicked into the post bar.


    Someone stood on her side in the post bar, scolding Lu Chen for being shameless. Some people believed what Lu Chen said, saying that she was a black lotus.


    Anger surfaced on his sweet face.


    "Lu Chen, you ruined my good deed again!"


    She was proud and angry at the same time.


    Back when she voted for the school belle, she deliberately let out rumors that Lu Chen had an unclear relationship with a few boys, successfully defeated them and became the school belle.


    But there are also downsides. When the school is very fancy, Lu Chen is wanton and loose, so many people still like it.


    Sometimes she was so angry with hatred, and then she blamed Qin Xi for not showing face. Usually, with this face and the name of the school belle, she is almost invincible in school. As a result, he stumbled against Qin Xi several times in a row.


    He''s just a brat, how could he be so shameless?


    Just then, a message came in.


    When she found out that the sender was Qin Xi, she was ecstatic, and her expression twisted instantly.


    "Hmph, I must have regretted it, so I said, no one doesn''t like my face."


    Even that Young Master Xiang who has high eyes but low hands, doesn¡¯t he bow down too?


    The message Qin Xi sent was extremely succinct, to the effect that he reserved a seat at a restaurant outside the school, invited her to dinner, and asked about things related to her younger sister.


    Ding Ya ignored the last half of the sentence, quickly took a screenshot, blurred part of the content, and sent it to the dormitory group.


    The little sister in the dormitory is very good, and the news spread in a short while.


    She touched up her makeup before walking out of the school gate with her small satchel.


    When she arrived in front of the box of a certain store, she even cut her hair and showed a sweet smile in the air.


    The door was opened, and before she could see clearly what was going on in the box, she was dragged in by an invisible force and forced to sit on a chair.


    A girl ran over bouncingly, looking at her curiously with her white and round face.


    "Ah, you are the school girl, and you are not very good-looking. Besides, the beautiful sister is right, you already have a boyfriend."


    Ding Ya subconsciously wanted to smile, but when she realized that she couldn''t move, she gradually became astonished.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    A cool voice came.


    "You are so beautifully dressed, do you think Qin Xi really wants to treat you to dinner?"


    It''s Lu Chen!


    Ding Ya stared over in embarrassment, and found that Lu Chen was also there, and there was a man wearing a windbreaker to cover his face tightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She looked at Qin Xi, "You, I thought you were sincere!"


    Big wild wolf:"?"


    The big bad wolf didn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention, and reached out to pat Qin Lele''s head.


    "You ask, if she doesn''t answer, I''ll fix her."


    Ding Ya: "?!"


    Qin Lele is full of desire for performance.


    "Sangege, get out of the way, Lele is about to start performing, and you will definitely applaud and scream in surprise!"


    Qin An has already cooperated and began to applaud.


    "Come on, Lele!"


    Lu Chen was a little hesitant, but saw that the school girl who had always been indifferent and rebellious also started to applaud, and she followed suit.


    Qin Lele bowed politely to the three of them.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, then Lele will start performing~"


    Lu Chen looked at her with bright eyes.


    So cute, her face is so soft, I really want to rub it.


    Although a man with a good figure is delicious, but men are easy to find and cute things are rare, she must rub her hands today!


    Qin Lele trembled subconsciously, her big eyes swept across the three audience members, but she didn''t find anything unusual, so she turned to look at Ding Ya.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, it''s actually delicious."


    She smiled and took out a sub-gu of the obedient Gu, and handed it to Ding Ya''s mouth.


    "Look, it''s so beautiful and cute, it must be delicious, right?"


    Zi Gu shook his body and hugged Qin Lele''s fingertips.


    Dingya looked at the little pink bug in horror.


    "I won''t eat! What''s this? Who are you? Hurry up... puke!"


    Taking advantage of her opening her mouth, Qin Lele directly threw the bug into her mouth.


    Dingya felt nauseous and almost fainted.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and laughed.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, you are too naughty. Actually, there are other ways. Even if you let Zigu lie on her fingertips, you can get in. There is no need to use...¡¿


    Before he finished speaking, the host''s face bulged into a bun.


    ¡¾Mathematical calculation system: But she has narrow eyes, thin ears, and slightly concave jaw. She is a mean and cruel person, and she is also angry. She must have done bad things before, so don''t let her go! ¡¿


    Qin Lele then asked a question with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Caring little cute baby

    Chapter 729 Caring little cute baby


    "I see, your boyfriend is Xiang Gang."


    Once the Obedient Gu came out, Ding Ya would answer every question she had.


    How much resistance she had on her expression, how sincere her answer was.


    Hearing the familiar name, Qin Lele immediately found the right direction and continued to ask.


    "Oh, so it''s like this," Qin Lele rubbed her chin, and stared at Ding Ya with a smile, "Do you want to catch Lele before the cooperation is concluded?"


    "It is said that a team has been sent? Or is it a very powerful team?"


    The eyeballs rolled around several times, and there was a dark glow in the bottom of the pupils that was eager to try.


    "It''s embarrassing to take the initiative to give away the head."


    Qin Lele rubbed her hands together.


    They were worrying that they would not have the opportunity to weaken Zhuang Renfei''s strength, and they had been dormant for a while, waiting for representatives from various Taoist temples to negotiate with the scientific research association, and they themselves sent over a team that was not easy to use.


    Qin Lele would like to thank you sincerely.


    "Thank you so much, oh!"


    Ding Ya: "..."


    Ding Ya''s face was as black as coal.


    She couldn''t understand, but she was terrified, she seemed to have accidentally ruined her boyfriend''s good deed!


    Qin Lele was still asking questions, but when she found out that she didn''t know anything about the scientific research association, she turned to ask about plotting against Qin Xi.


    "Click click!"


    Qin An was enjoying his sister''s performance, when he heard a strange voice, he thought he heard it wrong.


    "Click click!"


    He turned his head to look, and found that Lu Chen was looking at Qin Lele and asking questions with a strange expression, his mouth clicked unconsciously, as if he was terrified.


    The new actor was immediately proud.


    I think back then, when he knew about his sister''s uniqueness, he was very calm and accepted it calmly. He can be called a role model for ordinary people!


    "Click click!"


    The more afraid Lu Chen is, the more proud Qin An is, and he has no intention of comforting the beauty. Even, because the beauty is very scared, she becomes more and more proud.


    Qin Lele finally got two pieces of information.


    One is that Xiang Gang recently received an order to deal with her. In addition, Zhuang Renfei has sent a secret team to kidnap her.


    Secondly, Ding Ya wanted to use Qin Xi to enter the group, but she didn''t want Xiang Gang to know about it.


    "You want to plot against Lele''s Gege!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at her.


    "Then there is no other way, Lele will not let you succeed."


    She ran back to Qin Xi and grabbed his hand, "Sangege, Lele said that she would protect you!"


    Big Bad Wolf had no expression on his face, but nodded seriously.


    The fox saw through it at a glance, and whispered, "Just pretend, the big tail in your heart must have been wagging long ago!"


    Qin Lele''s solution is also super simple.


    She took Ding Ya''s cell phone, asked the other party to unlock it, and then called Xiang Gang.


    "Baby, didn''t you just call? Why did you call again?"


    Xiang Gang''s disgusting voice sounded, "Did you miss me again?"


    "No, Lele doesn''t miss you at all~"


    Xiang Gang: "!"


    Xiang Gang: "Qin Lele, how could you... What did you do to Yaya?"


    Qin Lele handed the phone to Ding Ya, motioning for her to speak.


    Ding Ya said with a look of horror: "She didn''t do anything to me, but I fell in love with her brother. Her brother is young, handsome and has a good figure..."


    A series of rainbow farts, all Ding Ya didn''t want to say, but Qin Lele urged Zigu to let her say it.


    Xiang Gang couldn''t see Ding Ya''s terrified expression now, and didn''t hear anything strange from her words, so he thought she really thought so, and became furious.


    "You bitch... how can you say that, the money I spent on you these few years..."


    Qin Lele is still urging Zi Gu.


    Ding Ya was forced to say: "Also, I know you want to harm Lele. Lele is so cute, so well-behaved, so kind, how can you bear to be cruel? I have already told her everything I know."


    Xiang Gang almost threw up.


    "No, what do you know, what exactly do you know?"


    Ding Ya''actively'' said what Qin Lele guessed.


    The person opposite was silent for a long time without speaking.


    Ding Ya''s heart beat like a drum.


    She was afraid of Qin Lele, and regretted provoking Qin Xi. Who knew that this girl was so protective of her shortcomings, she wanted to protect the tall and burly Qin Xi, and she used such vicious methods!


    "Ding Ya, let me tell you," Xiang Gang said after a long time, "If that person wants to get rid of me because of this, I will find trouble with you no matter what before I die!"


    The phone was hung up.


    Qin Lele retracted the subgu, in such a way that Ding Ya almost spit it out again.


    But this time she ignored the nausea, and hurriedly called Xiang Gang.


    Called the first time, the other party did not answer, and the second time, the person on the other side answered.


    She immediately softened her voice and cried, "What you just said is not true, I am being controlled!"


    Xiang Gang: "Then is it true that you plan to confess to Qin Xi?"


    Ding Ya was stunned, and turned to look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele held her face in embarrassment.


    "Just now I asked Sangege to send today''s events to his mailbox, with photos attached, isn''t Lele very considerate?"


    Ding Ya gritted her teeth with hatred.


    She: "I don''t intend to confess, I just want to work in the Qin Corporation, I..."


    Xiang Gang: "Have you told me everything you heard from me..."


    Ding Ya hesitated how to explain, and the phone was hung up again.


    This time, no matter how she called, no one answered.


    Ding Ya was stunned, she didn''t want to break up.


    Tears welled up, Ding Ya covered her face and wept, feeling very pitiful.


    "I don''t want to break up, I love him!"


    Qin Lele looked at her forehead, and said in disgust, "You''re lying again, you don''t love him!"


    Ding Ya had tears in her eyes, "What do you know? You are just a little..."


    Qin Xi stopped in front of his sister and looked at her coldly.


    Ding Ya couldn''t help but want to lean over, "I became like this because of your sister, I don''t care, you have to..."


    Qin Lele violently pulled the third brother over, but Ding Ya missed it and fell to the ground.


    She began to cry again, her shoulders kept shrugging.


    It should be pitiful for a beauty to shed tears, but unfortunately, the few people present, the two straight men, did not understand her at all and did not sympathize with her. Taking pictures with her mobile phone is already her last kindness.


    As for Qin Lele, she said something to irritate Ding Ya with her cute and cute face.


    "Why are you so sad, you don''t like him, you are just using him. And you were thinking just now, if you can climb the Sangege, it doesn''t matter if you break up."


    Ding Ya was shocked, how could this girl know what she was thinking?


    In the next second, Qin Lele said, "You were still thinking just now, and you are going to cry with another boyfriend later, saying that your job search is not going well, and I hope he can help you. You are meeting with your third boyfriend at night, implying that The other party lacks a bag."


    Fox and Wolf: "..." This man has a rich private life.


    Lu Chen picked up a piece of melon and ate it, "It''s so delicious."


    Qin Lele was puzzled but sincere, "You have so many boyfriends, it doesn''t matter if you lose one?"


    Ding Ya: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Brother is professional

    Chapter 730 The third brother is a professional


    Qin Xi drove the car himself, carrying Qin Lele, Qin An, and Si Yan and Ji Ting, who came to meet them, back to the Qin family''s old house.


    Chu City University and the Qin family''s old house are at the two ends of the city, even if you drive, it takes an hour and a half.


    Received Qin Lele''s reminder, everyone knows that this journey will be full of dangers.


    No one is afraid.


    Si Yan even joked with a smile: "How ruthless is he being forced to send a secret team and do it in public?"


    Qin Lele sat between Si Yan and Qin An, and because Si Yan rubbed her face with her hands from time to time, she turned her body towards the second brother, so happy that the eyes of the second brother were slit.


    "Lele is not too clear either." Qin Lele rubbed her flushed cheeks, "Senior brother Su He seems to have mentioned that because the master came forward, the master of Taihang Palace strongly supported him, and other Taoist temples expressed their cooperation one after another. The intention, the soonest, can be finalized this month."


    Zhuang Renfei definitely does not want the scientific research association to cooperate with Xuanmen.


    The strong teamed up, and the final result would be that he was annihilated in ashes, and only a fool would watch this happen.


    In addition, Zhuang Renfei didn''t know that Su He had seen through his real body, so he naturally wanted to steal Qin Lele''s life and transfer Zhuang Mian before cooperating.


    Once Zhuang Mian is successfully transferred, Zhuang Renfei is no longer in danger, even if he cooperates, he will not be discovered. Of course, Zhuang Mian doesn''t want everyone to cooperate if possible.


    Si Yan raised Erlang''s legs and shook them casually.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the side of this person who jumped over the wall."


    Ji Ting, who was sitting in the co-pilot, disagreed: "Don''t compare him to a dog, it''s too unfriendly to a cute dog."


    Si Yan was taken aback for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    Qin Lele also rubbed her face and muttered, "Yes, dogs are so cute, but palace puppies are not cute."


    The fox pricked up its ears.


    "Huh? Palace puppy? Who did you meet outside?"


    Qin Lele didn''t hear anything unusual, and actively introduced the special features of Gongnan.


    "At first Lele thought he was wearing colored contact lenses, and said he was not a good person. But that eye is real, and his hair is golden, so beautiful!"


    The fox''s stomach is full of acid water.


    "Can you have a beautiful second brother?"


    Qin Lele stared at his face.


    Qin An raised his eyebrows, "How?"


    Qin Lele is honest, "Second brother is more beautiful."


    The fox was satisfied and even wanted to hold her in his arms.


    At this moment, the vehicle braked suddenly. Except for Qin Lele, the other four people were all wearing seat belts, and their bodies leaned forward due to inertia.


    Only Qin Lele, who was obviously not wearing a seat belt, was able to sit there steadily.


    "Sange Ge," her attention was all on the third brother who was driving, "what happened?"


    Qin Xi held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, hesitating a bit, "I seemed to see someone in front of the car just now."


    Just because other people are wild, doesn¡¯t mean they will bump into them when they see them.


    It was only after he slammed on the brakes that he realized that it might have been an illusion just now.


    As soon as his voice fell, the scenery outside the window changed drastically.


    Thick fog surrounded them, and black shadows came out of the thick fog, staring at them with empty eyes.


    Qin Lele quickly calculated.


    "We are still where we are, but they have tampered with us."


    Si Yan instantly understood, "If we do something, it may affect people near the real world, right?"


    Qin Lele nodded unhappily.


    She hates it.


    The life of an innocent person is life, so precious!


    "Don''t worry, Su He had expected this situation a long time ago, he asked Sheng Jin to give me this thing."


    Si Yan took out a jar with a smile, densely packed bugs crawled out from the cracks in the car window, quickly crawled to the side of those shadows, and began to eat.


    "Is this also a Gu insect? Lele has never seen it before!"


    Qin Lele looked out the window while pulling Qin An.


    Si Yan: "It is said that I got the inspiration from Obedient Gu. It is called Cleaning Gu, and it is specially responsible for disposing of garbage. You don''t know, the building we live in hasn''t been littered for a long time."


    The pink worm curled up in the glass bottle trembled, a little dissatisfied.


    "Later Su He knew about it and made some suggestions. Sheng Jin improved it. These bugs not only eat garbage, but also eat gas."


    Speaking of this, Si Yan still feels a little distressed.


    "After all, when nurturing them, Su He provided a large number of talismans, all of which were fed into their stomachs."


    Qin Lele''s eyes sparkled, "It seems to be very useful, more useful than small talk, Lele wants it too!"


    Si Yan did not dare to agree for Sheng Jin.


    Cleaning Gu eats a lot of talismans, and it also has the ability to exorcise evil spirits at this moment, they can eat black shadows that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Ji Ting opened the car window, took out a Taoist instrument from his pocket, and whispered formulas to activate it.


    A gust of wind blew up and instantly blew the dense fog into pieces.


    Black Shadow was also eaten up by the Cleansing Gu.


    Qin Lele threw a talisman directly out of the window.


    The illusion was shattered, and what appeared in front of him was the familiar road.


    As the rush hour approaches, the number of vehicles on the road gradually increases.


    If you were stuck on the road during the rush hour, and then fell into a phantom attack, you can imagine what the news headlines will be these days.


    "Sangege, step on the gas pedal, go!"


    Qin Xi followed suit.


    He doesn''t talk much, but he does things decisively.


    The vehicle rushed out of the traffic flow quickly.


    When it comes to the area where there are few cars and the road is wide, the following vehicles cannot be concealed.


    "Five cars? That''s a big deal!"


    Si Yan reached out and grabbed the handrail on the roof.


    "Qin Sanshao, drive as fast as you can. Also, they may stop you on purpose later. Anyway, be careful."


    Qin Xi responded and continued to step on the accelerator.


    Qin Lele answered crisply for him, "Sangege drives super fast and professional, don''t worry!"


    Big Bad Wolf, who had been driving silently, slightly curled his lips.


    Accidentally meeting the eyes of the fox through the rearview mirror, he quickly straightened the corners of his lips.


    The fox sneered: "Just pretend, big-tailed wolf."


    He had already noticed that the tail was wagging happily, but he didn''t know, he thought it was a dog and not a wolf!


    Sure enough, as Si Yan expected, several cars following behind began to try to overtake.


    Qin Xi drove very fast, they drove even faster, and soon two cars drove to the front, trying to get out of the car.


    But Qin Xi skillfully found a place in the gap between the vehicles and drove out.


    Another car came up behind, and three cars blocked the road again.


    Si Yan panicked, Ji Ting was ready to fight.


    Qin Xi didn''t change his face, and directly slammed into a certain car. When everyone in the car was worried, the car actually jumped into the air, passed several cars, landed again, increased the horsepower, and continued to drive ahead.


    The driver was very calm, Qin Lele was also very calm, and the other three almost vomited.


    Si Yan resisted the urge to vomit, and asked, "I think Qin Sanshao is very young, how old is the car?"


    Qin Lele answered crisply for him again, "Sangege used to stay abroad, and started driving a long time ago. He is a very good racing driver!"


    Si Yan had a bitter face, "No wonder the driving style is so...unique."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： good grandson

    Chapter 731 Grandson is good


    The Big Bad Wolf, who was born as a racing driver, moves flexibly. No matter how many cars intercept him, he can always find a gap to drive the car out of the encirclement.


    What is flying in the air? Once, he actually used the side of a car as the ground, and just drove past it vertically.


    In the end, they managed to get rid of the five cars following them, and almost half of the people were crippled.


    Si Yan grabbed the handrail, trying to vomit, with a bitter look on his face.


    Ji Ting, a tall man of 2.3 meters, imitated Xizi holding his heart, with a resentful expression.


    "I almost thought I was going to see Dong Liang, vomit."


    Qin Lele understood in an instant.


    Dong Liang is the eldest disciple of the Fourth Martial Uncle. Before, he cooperated with Xiong Yuan, killed innocent people, and even used forbidden techniques. In the end, he suffered backlash and disappeared.


    Qin Lele comforted Senior Brother Ten from the air, "You''re exaggerating, San Gege''s driving skills are good, Lele will be fine!"


    Not only was she fine, but she also took the second brother to testify for the third brother.


    "Look, Ergege is fine..."


    She turned her head to look at Qin An, and what she found was a big star whose soul was about to drift away.


    "Ah, Ergege, don''t get dizzy!"


    The driver said coldly: "The stinky fox is indeed the most useless."


    The stinky fox woke up faintly and kicked towards the driver''s seat.


    "I suspect you intend to murder, and I have proof!"


    The two brothers quarreled.


    Qin Lele held her face helplessly, "Oh, you are all so childish~"


    Si Yan backed away silently. I thought to myself, the childish one is your elder brother.


    "There is movement outside!"


    Ji Ting suddenly pressed the car window.


    "I just said it''s weird. The cars following are all ordinary people. How could Zhuang Renfei not send only ordinary people?"


    Si Yan sensed a faint scent in the air, and his expression changed.


    "Did they poison?"


    "That''s right," Qin Lele couldn''t quite understand their surprise, "Lele discovered it on the spot, but with Lele around, those toxins can''t get in~"


    After finishing speaking, she even touched Xiaohuahua''s stomach.


    The big pink worm turned over, stubbornly leaving only one back for her.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: Lele, you were too risky just now, what if the obedient Gu can''t inhale those toxins? ¡¿


    "No, it is Lele''s Gu King, so it will definitely!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: ...It''s very stressful. ¡¿


    What the system didn''t say was that it suddenly felt a lot of pressure on itself. But the host is so good, to stay with the host, it really needs to be even better.


    Qin Lele was sure that all the toxins in the air had been absorbed, but the ambush people showed up one after another without knowing it.


    These people were dressed in uniform black clothes, with headscarves and face scarves, revealing only eagle-like eyes.


    Si Yan: "Zhuang Renfei''s secret team? It looks well-trained."


    As she spoke, she took out a row of silver needles, and her fingers flew up and down, so fast that only afterimages remained.


    Ji Ting has already taken out the Taoist weapon.


    Before going out, Su He gave him a lot of Dao weapons, so that he didn''t have to save and use them as he wanted, and the most important thing was the safety of everyone.


    He looked at the man in black outside, a little confused.


    "Wear black clothes in broad daylight, for fear that others will not know that they are villains?"


    The stupid tenth senior brother came to a conclusion, "I''m afraid they are all stupid! Hahaha!"


    Other people in the car: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Lele stuffed a bunch of talismans and Taoist artifacts into Qin An''s and Qin Xi''s arms, and then exchanged positions with Qin An, aiming at the car window.


    Qin An didn''t feel scared, and even looked at his sister with interest.


    He could only see his sister''s side face, chubby, with **** eyes staring out of the window, with a serious expression. It reminded him of cat photos that were popular on the Internet.


    A white cat with blue eyes is staring out the window. Its cheeks are chubby, and it looks fluffy and easy to pinch. It has a serious and serious expression, and there is a little bit of curiosity about the world outside the window.


    He couldn''t hold back, and reached out to pinch his sister''s face.


    When he wanted to pinch him a second time, a can of sugar flew from the driver''s seat and hit him on the head without any mistakes.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin An covered his red forehead and glared at his third brother.


    Big Bad Wolf didn''t even look at him, and said coldly, "Don''t disturb her business."


    Qin An curled his lips, looked down at the sugar jar, and found that it was unopened, and it was the brand that his sister had praised.


    "Ok?"


    He weighed the sugar bowl suspiciously, then glanced at the car, and finally his eyes fell on the big wolf.


    "Could it be, you bought this, are you going to secretly feed Lele?"


    Qin An''s first reaction was to complain to Qin Ping.


    Immediately, he calmed down and decided to borrow flowers to present Buddha.


    Qin Lele turned sideways to them, completely unaware of the inappropriate uproar of the brothers.


    She stared at the men in black for a long time, then slowly narrowed her eyes.


    "It looks so familiar, Colele can''t remember where I saw this kind of person."


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: This is normal. You were young at the time. Although you were attacked by such people, you wouldn¡¯t have a deep impression. ¡¿


    Qin Lele may not remember those who came to Qingshui Temple to attack, but the system remembers them, and specially prepared a small virtual notebook.


    These men in black are well-trained, and their identities are unknown. They are the group of people it fears and impresses the most.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: It turns out that Zhuang Renfei was the one who attacked you back then. It seems that he coveted your life when you were very young. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, her face full of disgust.


    "The old man is shameless!"


    She was very angry when she thought that the companions of these people dressed in black had been to Qingshui Temple.


    "Xiao Tongtong, Lele is going to use koi to come into the world, and let all of them get down and apologize to Qingshui Temple!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: No problem. ¡¿


    Ji Ting and Si Yan were extremely vigilant.


    The vehicle was driving, and the group of people did not know what to do, but they followed it like spirits, and their eyes kept falling on the vehicle, which made people shudder.


    Two people get ready, if the enemy moves, they will move!


    Suddenly, the man in black moved.


    Si Yan and Ji Ting were about to make a move, but all the men in black got down and gave them a big gift.


    Si Yan: "..."


    Ji Ting laughed loudly: "You don''t have to be so polite, even though I am your grandpa, grandpa will not always let his grandson kneel down, hahaha!"


    Si Yan: "..."


    The moment the man in black got down on the ground, the relatively static situation was instantly broken.


    The vehicle was still driving, but the men in black were no longer following them, and they were gradually being left behind.


    Qin Lele roared: "It''s now!"


    She opened the window and threw a bunch of talismans out of the window.


    Blowing the talisman towards the men in black, she muttered something.


    "Chop!"


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and thunder and lightning flashed. The purple thunder and lightning descended on the world like a wandering dragon.


    A group of thunderbolts came over, and some men in black caught up.


    Si Yan was inspired and threw a bunch of Gu worms out of the window without hesitation.


    Ji heard that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and was in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, he simply took out a fruit knife and a talisman.


    The knife was pierced with a talisman, and he was thrown out of the window again. He was muttering words.


    Suddenly, a rain of knives rained down on the sky, aiming at those men in black.


    Qin An: "...Although it is out of date, I still want to say that you really look like magicians."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： little mouse

    Chapter 732 Little Mouse


    As soon as Qin An finished speaking, the vehicle stopped suddenly.


    There were five people in the car, four of them were by the window.


    Qin Lele wasn''t wearing a seat belt, but she was able to hold the window firmly. Qin An and his sister changed positions, and without their seat belts, their heads would directly hit the back of the driver''s seat due to inertia.


    "ah!"


    Qin Lele hastened to protect the second brother''s head.


    She held the head, rubbed it, and blew.


    "Oh, Ergege, you usually don''t look very smart, if you bump into it, wouldn''t you be even more stupid?"


    Qin An: "..."


    He used his younger sister to deal with him, but he could deal with his stinky younger brother.


    "you do this delibrately."


    The driver was extremely cold, and said calmly, "I just found someone in front of the car, and I don''t want to hurt innocent people."


    Qin An stared at the situation in front of the car, but there was no one there.


    Looking at Qin Xi again, he didn''t have the slightest nervousness on the brakes last time, and was relaxed and casual.


    He twitched the corners of his lips, wishing he could tear off his smelly brother''s mask!


    Si Yan: "Don''t stop, drive forward, who knows what traps will come next?"


    "no need."


    Qin Xi pointed to the oncoming convoy ahead, "Rescue is here."


    Qing Yishui''s black car drove over and quickly covered the white car they were in.


    The window of the nearest car lowered, revealing a baby face.


    Fu Xia smiled and said: "The boss told us to cooperate with Mr. Su. The people we brought are very experienced, and the car is also equipped with talismans and Taoist weapons. Leave the next thing to us."


    Qin Lele was a little excited, "Tiangao Gege is back?"


    Immediately, she thought of Qin Tiangao''s previous arrangements, and was a little puzzled, "Isn''t he still in the Crystal Kingdom?"


    "I haven''t replied yet, but the boss has been paying attention to your affairs. When he found a problem, he immediately contacted Mr. Su."


    Fu Xia is happy to win favor for his boss, and only in front of Qin Lele, the boss is a bit popular. He must hope that Qin Lele likes their boss the most.


    Ji Ting also received the news from Su He. He performed fortune-telling on the spot, and after calculating the good luck, he told Qin Xi to drive away quickly.


    "Leave the next thing to them, and there will be no problems."


    The white vehicle passed through the black traffic and returned to the Qin family''s old house without hindrance.


    After getting off the car, the first thing Si Yan did was to look for the trash can.


    After she vomited, she found that Ji Ting was also holding the trash can and vomited violently.


    Both of them had lingering fears and vowed never to ride in the car driven by Qin Xi again.


    That night, Fu Xia brought someone to Qin Lele.


    This person was wearing black clothes, and the clothes were torn a few times, and blood stains could be seen inside.


    Baby smiled kindly, "This is the leader of this operation. I don''t know what his name is. He wanted to bite the poison sac out of his teeth, but I found out."


    Su He also smiled kindly, "Just stop this person from taking poison?"


    "A total of twenty came, and fifteen were stopped. I locked up the other fourteen and brought the leader here."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Si Yan, who was on the sidelines, shivered and ran away.


    Qin Lele is holding a box of ice cream, eating happily.


    Knowing that the man in black has a poisonous sac in his mouth, he still feels strange, "Why are you looking for death?"


    The other end stared at her closely, with malice almost overflowing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Qin Lele slowly frowned.


    Before she could say anything, the system exploded.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: What kind of look is this? Hate you for failing? ¡¿


    Su He slowly lowered his face.


    "Have you ever met Junior Sister?"


    The man didn''t speak. After gouging Qin Lele with a vicious look, he lowered his head.


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied, so she squatted down in front of him to eat the ice cream.


    "Tsk, the reward after hard work is delicious food."


    Qin Lele smashed her small mouth, and commented milkyly, "Speaking of which, Lele has to thank you. Usually, Big Ge Ge doesn''t let Lele eat these, but today because of your surprise attack, Big Ge Ge I was terrified, not only held her high but also hugged her, and even gave Lele a cup of ice cream."


    That smile is extremely sincere, "Lele can eat it, thanks to you. Let''s discuss it, can you sneak attack Lele again?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Don''t, Lele, be careful of overturning the car. And today Qin Ping was terrified. Although he had a cold face, his face and lips turned white. After letting go, you didn''t notice that his hands were shaking. ¡¿


    This is a detail that Qin Lele didn''t notice.


    She tilted her head and thought about it.


    "I''ll go back later, Lele will comfort him well."


    The captured man in black was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    He can''t understand Qin Lele''s innocent appearance.


    "You just have a good master, and good brothers and sisters," he spat out like a poisonous snake, "without these, you are nothing. It is impossible to climb on top of us at a young age!"


    Qin Lele blinked and stared at him for a few seconds, looking very seriously.


    The man in black twitched the corners of his lips, "You still haven''t recognized me?"


    "No," Qin Lele shook her head, honest and innocent, her big moist eyes drooping slightly, "Lele never remembers passerby A''s name."


    Passerby A roared angrily. He tried to violently hurt others, but was held down by the faster Fu Xia, knocking his forehead on the floor several times.


    That sound, crisp and raw, is a good melon!


    When his hair was pulled and he raised his head, Passerby A''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Qin Lele with red eyes, "Impossible, how could you not remember me?"


    Qin Lele felt aggrieved, and felt that the ice cream was no longer delicious.


    "If you don''t remember, you don''t remember. How can you force Lele to remember like this?"


    She got into Su He''s arms with aggrievedness, and when Su He patted her on the head, she still didn''t forget to pour all the ice cream into her mouth.


    After finishing eating with a grunt, she hugged Su He''s waist and scrambled back and forth aggrieved.


    "Brother, it''s all his fault, Lele couldn''t even taste it!"


    Su He instantly understood what the little junior sister was thinking.


    He seemed to mention it inadvertently, "One hour ago, Brother Jiu went to the kitchen. It''s strange, why didn''t he come out? Could it be that he fainted in there because of his unwell?"


    The arching groundhog raised its head, its eyes sparkling.


    "Senior Brother Ninth is really in the kitchen? Didn''t Coke smell anything?"


    Su He smiled and said: "He opened the boundary, probably because he was afraid that the little mouse would slip in."


    The little mouse is going to sneak in now.


    It''s just a small world, but she is so cute!


    As soon as Qin Lele left, Su He changed his face.


    He took a photo of Passerby A and sent it to his colleague who was best at collecting intelligence, and then looked at Fu Xia.


    "Can I meet those fourteen people?"


    Fu Xia: "No problem, just follow me."


    Shi Yuanbai is still busy.


    He used to be good at cooking, but after being forced by a bully for a few years, his skills are even close to that of a chef.


    During those years, Xiaobawang would come to him with recipes from time to time. Some are current popular dishes, and some are ancient recipes. Regardless of the difficulty of the dishes, Xiaobawang will eat them even if they are splashed and rolled.


    As a brother with low combat effectiveness, he had no choice but to obey.


    An hour ago, Shi Yuanbai started to cook, preparing to clean up the dust for the master and two uncles who came to the villa.


    Several stoves were firing at the same time, and Shi Yuanbai had already prepared many dishes with familiarity.


    Worried that the dishes would be cold during this period, he also deliberately drew a huge array on the kitchen counter, put the dishes on it, the temperature will not be lost, and the taste will still be there.


    Someone is too busy to notice that a super cute mouse has slipped in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Partnership Hang Nine Brothers

    Chapter 733 Partnership Pit Nine Brothers


    There are two worlds inside and outside the world.


    After getting into the kitchen, Qin Lele wandered in the delicious food.


    She stood on tiptoe because of the scent, and the tip of her nose moved back and forth, as if she was about to ride the wind back home.


    "Senior brother Jiu''s craftsmanship is still so good."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Did you use an invisibility talisman? He didn''t even notice you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele proudly said: "Of course Lele will be prepared. If she doesn''t hide, how can she steal food?"


    The system feels strange.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: If you want to eat, just tell him, why steal? Aren''t these dishes just for you? ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped, approaching the kitchen counter on tiptoe.


    She scanned it quickly and found that there were many dishes, such as Longjing shrimp, sweet and sour pork ribs, boiled beef, big plate chicken... She drools.


    "Which one should Lele eat first? Longjing shrimp is suitable for appetizers. The shrimp is fresh and tender, with a good color and the fragrance of tea. But the sweet and sour pork ribs are also good. Looking at the color, it is ruddy and shiny. It looks like a good rib. And this beef ribs Boiled beef..."


    Qin Lele sucked her saliva a few times, and finally extended her claws to the sweet and sour pork ribs.


    She directly took out the chopsticks she carried with her from her small bag, and sat on the ground unceremoniously to eat.


    "It''s delicious, the meat is so tender and delicious, and it''s easy to get off the bone."


    She ate very quickly, and skillfully threw the bone into the trash can not far away without making any noise.


    Right at this moment, Shi Yuanbai prepared another dish.


    There were vegetables in several pots. He didn''t pay attention to the other side, and hurriedly put the freshly prepared preserved vegetables and pork into it, and then returned to the stove.


    Qin Lele finished eating the sweet and sour pork ribs, thought for a while, carefully put the plate into the sink, and went to fish for the slobbering chicken. The whole process was quiet and very skillful, and it looked like he often stole food.


    "This is senior brother''s special dish, Xiaotongtong. After you have a human body, Lele invites you to eat the slobber chicken made by senior brother Jiu!"


    The system is silent.


    It vaguely understood that the host stole the vegetables because these vegetables were not prepared for the host at all!


    The system was quite afraid of the host causing trouble, but after thinking about it, Su He knew about it, but still told the host about it. It can be seen that Su He is willing to take care of it even if it causes trouble.


    Then make trouble, no big deal.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Lele ate three dishes.


    Shi Yuanbai is still busy.


    He mainly cooks meat dishes in the front, and then stir-fry some seasonal vegetables.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lele doesn''t like vegetables.


    While holding the dish, she happily stuffed shrimps into her mouth, while squinting at the stir-fried lettuce.


    While Shi Yuanbai was frying the cabbage, Qin Lele had already stretched out his little claws towards the pickled cabbage.


    For the following dishes, Shi Yuanbai kept them at hand, and brought them out after a while, without noticing that Qin Lele had finished eating the meat dishes, and was about to finish the lotus root pork rib soup in his arms.


    After frying the last vegetarian dish, Shi Yuanbai wiped off his sweat and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Master is probably coming soon, I can just put these dishes out."


    He was carrying two stir-fried dishes, walked out with a smile on his face, inadvertently glanced at the kitchen counter, and was dumbfounded.


    "Where is my food?"


    Qin Lele was eating soup with a spoon. Hearing this, she turned her head to look at the kitchen counter, and found that there was no plate. It was really ugly. She could only snap her fingers, and the empty plates in the sink flew out, and they were neatly arranged. .


    She also drew a smiling face with soup in the air, as if to say, thank you Brother Jiu for your hospitality.


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Thinking with your toes, you know that Qin Lele is the only one who can do this!


    Shi Yuanbai roared: "Qin Lele, come out!"


    Qin Lele appeared. She put down the soup bowl seriously and put the spoon away.


    "Thank you, Brother Ninth, Lele has had a full meal~"


    The veins on Shi Yuanbai''s forehead twitched wildly.


    "Do you know who this meal is for?"


    Little head tilted, "Isn''t it for Lele?"


    Shi Yuan laughed angrily, "If it was prepared for you, do you still need to steal it?"


    Qin Lele hurriedly waved her little hands, disapproving of this.


    "Where is this stealing? The dishes are placed on top, and anyone passing by can take them away. Lele just took them all by accident."


    Shi Yuanbai laughed angrily again. He put down the vegetables and lifted Qin Lele''s collar.


    "I can''t tell you clearly, let Junior Brother Su judge!"


    Qin Lele kicked her calf, not afraid at all.


    After waiting for a while, Su He came back.


    His face was slightly cold, his brows were frowned, as if he had encountered something troublesome.


    After listening to Shi Yuanbai''s words, he stretched his eyebrows slightly.


    "Brother, you have been busy before, I forgot to tell you, the master said that he will not return today."


    Shi Yuanbai was stunned.


    After a while, he realized, "So you deliberately tricked me into preparing a meal for her? No wonder you provided so many meat ingredients with great enthusiasm."


    Su He showed the same innocent smile as Qin Lele, "Where is the pit? Didn''t the senior brother say a few days ago that he would find a chance to cook a meal for the junior sister?"


    Shi Yuanbai said angrily, "I never said that!"


    Su He took out his phone and played the recording.


    A drunken voice came out, "Brother, I don''t know how to repay my sister, so let''s cook her a meal. But I''m still a little afraid of her, so I can''t speak. Why don''t you help me find a way?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Qin Lele kicked her legs in mid-air, "Yo yo yo~"


    Shi Yuanbai was so angry that he threw Qin Lele into Su He''s arms, turned around and left, and stopped after taking two steps.


    "Since the master is not coming back, the remaining few dishes will be eaten by you later, as long as you don''t mind, they are all vegetarian!"


    Su He''s gentle voice came from behind, "What about you, Brother Ninth?"


    "Full of gas!"


    Su He bowed his head and looked at the little junior sister in his arms.


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes, "Lele accidentally ate all the meat dishes."


    Su He said with a smile: "It''s okay, brother doesn''t mind if you go and eat all the vegetarian dishes."


    "That''s not enough, let''s leave it to you brothers, Lele is a good boy and can''t be alone."


    "Senior brother doesn''t mind that junior sister eats alone, or is junior sister still picky eaters?"


    The two pushed each other, and in the end, Qin Lele was taken to the dining table, where there were several green dishes.


    Her face is turning green.


    "Rabbits only eat grass." Qin Lele stuffed ''grass'' into her mouth unwillingly, while chanting, "Lele is a beast, how can a beast eat grass?"


    Su He was checking the information sent by his fellow disciples. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows, "Cute beast? You are indeed quite cute."


    Yuan''s head was tilted, Qin Lele rolled her eyes in doubt, always feeling that there was something strange about these words.


    After Qin Lele finished gnawing grass, Su He called the two senior brothers over, and said calmly, "The identities of the fifteen people stopped so far have been revealed. Unfortunately, they are really our ''acquaintances''."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： waste utilization

    Chapter 734 Waste Utilization


    "Zhao Fuming, Qian Tianshun, Sun Zimin..."


    Familiar names slipped past his eyes, Shi Yuanbai didn''t even bother to get angry with his junior sister, but tapped on the screen of Su He''s mobile phone, anger appeared on his always tender and young face.


    "Aren''t these people all taken away by the Scientific Research Council? Why did they suddenly become Zhuang Renfei''s secret agent?"


    Shi Yuanbai''s personality is like a hedgehog, but in terms of three views, it is still very normal.


    What he dislikes the most are those who rely on their own ability to accompany rich people to commit crimes, or deceive innocent innocent people who don''t know it to make money.


    After the accident, he entered the orphanage, and he also entered Qingshui Temple that year, and it has been twenty years in the blink of an eye.


    In these years, he has dealt with countless masters. Coincidentally, he is very familiar with the few in the front row.


    "This Zhao Fuming, I remember that it was because he deceived people in a whole village and caused nearly twenty young women to die innocently. His methods were evil and low-level, and it was difficult to collect evidence and let the law judge. It has been two or three years since its establishment, so this person was handed over to the Scientific Research Association."


    After all, the Scientific Research Association is an organization established by all walks of life. Taoism is not happy with it, but it will not deny its status.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t want to be stained with blood, and because the case was mysterious, it was inconvenient for the city guards to handle it, so they all handed it over to the Scientific Research Association.


    Shi Yuanbai''s cheeks were flushed with anger, "I remember that the scientific research association said that Zhao Fuming''s crimes were too serious, and that they would deal with them in special ways in the second year. Well, their treatment is to let this liar be Zhuang Renfei''s personal Guard?"


    Qian Tianshun and Sun Zimin are in a similar situation. They all made mistakes, and it is not easy to hand them over to the city guards. At that time, Shi Yuanbai packed them up and handed them over to the scientific research association. At that time, he didn''t know that the organization was a scientific research association, but he just heard from his master that he could trust them and let them handle the mess.


    Ji Ting also found a few familiar names, and was so angry that he smashed the table.


    "I''m so angry! Zhuang Renfei, the grandson of a turtle, is so shameless!"


    Even a big fool can understand a truth.


    "If the person we have worked so hard to catch is not only not executed, but also left as a personal guard by him, then wouldn''t the other masters..."


    Ji can imagine that once this kind of thing is announced to the public, Zhuang Renfei will be over, and the scientific research meeting will also be over.


    Su He didn''t intend to knock down a boat of people with one shot.


    "I asked Zhuang Yan, and he said that their action team is in charge of arresting people. The captured people are handed over to the research team for judgment, and then the execution team executes them. I don''t know about the enforcement team, but the research team is all from Zhuang Renfei. It can be seen that the problem lies in this link.¡±


    Qin Lele looked up at the senior brothers, then raised her hand suddenly.


    "Lele thought of something."


    Su He asked patiently: "What did little junior sister discover?"


    "Just last time, didn''t we catch the scoundrel Sheng Gou?" Qin Lele was small, but his words were very clear, "Xiao Zhuangzhuang and the others wanted to rob us, and it was settled peacefully in the end. If Sheng Gou didn''t Sheng family, will Senior Brother Fifteen let people out?"


    Su He thought about it carefully, and it was indeed so.


    As a matter of fact, Su He got angry with Dong Liang and Xiong Yuan before, and planned to clean up the family. But the master had already contacted the scientific research association, so he could only hand over Dong Liang.


    According to Master''s words, we can''t take away all the affairs of the Scientific Research Association, otherwise the other party is an organization jointly established by all walks of life, and it will be ruined, and Xuanmen will usher in a disaster.


    It has nothing to do with strength, but with the world, so the master will hand over the matter to him. After all, if it is handed over to Junior Sister, well, the scientific research meeting will be burned down the next day. Brother Ji Ting probably would help add fuel to the flames, as for Brother Jiu, he would probably be in charge of letting the wind go.


    Qin Lele said again: "We all think that a peaceful solution is very good. Anyway, Sheng Gou was finally sentenced to death. But oh, Xiao Zhuangzhuang was punished by Zhuang Renfei because he failed to send Sheng Gou to research group."


    Su He instantly understood.


    "It seems that many people who were sent to the scientific research association before were used by Zhuang Renfei. Zhuang Yan didn''t know about it. Since he didn''t know about it, we should let him know, at least let him make up his mind."


    Pull that old man from the position of president!


    Su He hadn''t contacted Zhuang Yan yet, but he remembered the leader of this operation.


    "Lele, do you really not remember? That man''s name is Li Tiancheng. During the New Year one year, you went down the mountain with Senior Brother Shisan and found that he was helping a rich man''s dead son find a bride, killing several families. In a fit of rage, you beat him up." half-dead, and then report to the teacher."


    Not long after reporting to the teacher, Li Tiancheng was taken away, and everyone didn''t think much about it.


    Now, Li Tiancheng is the leader of this ambush against Qin Lele.


    Su He knows that his junior sister is early wisdom, and remembers very early things very clearly. Which senior brother has run on her, which disciple has ridiculed her, the junior sister will remember, and will definitely find a chance to take revenge.


    It doesn''t make sense that Li Tiancheng will be forgotten.


    Qin Lele held her little face, "Lele really doesn''t remember, who would remember a defeated general?"


    Su He: "..."


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, when you say this, admit that you remember Li Tiancheng. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately covered her mouth, said less and made less mistakes!


    Su He understood that the junior sister just wanted to stimulate Li Tiancheng to show his feet. The fact is indeed the case, his little junior sister is not only cute, but also smart.


    After learning about this, Zhuang Yan first apologized to Su He, and then said that he would secretly investigate the entire research team and collect the list at the same time.


    Those who were brought back to the Scientific Research Association, which ones were disposed of and passed away, and which ones were actually missing and transferred underground for Zhuang Renfei''s use.


    After throwing out the task, Qin Lele relaxed for several days.


    These days, Zhuang Renfei sent several teams, but they were all arrested.


    By the end of October, Zhuang Renfei no longer sent any manpower. I don''t know if there is no one available, but he has other plans.


    As for this meeting, Xuanmen and the Scientific Research Association have conducted twelve negotiations, and most of the agreement has been finalized.


    Finally, the two sides decided to hold the last negotiation in Yanshi on November 3rd. This time, representatives from all walks of life will also be present to supervise. The people who came were all the superiors of the Scientific Research Association, and Yunlao Guanzhu and others can go there with confidence.


    And this day will also be the day when Qin Lele and others take the opportunity to sneak into the dealer and break the restriction of the secret room.


    Before that, Qin Lele packed her luggage and prepared to go to the Jewel Country, first to celebrate Qin Haikuo''s birthday, and then fly to the Crystal Country to celebrate Qin Tiangao''s birthday.


    When going out, Qin Lele felt that something was wrong. Looking back, she found four older brothers standing behind her.


    Qin An shyly smiled: "It''s rare for me to have a vacation. If I want to go abroad for vacation, the first stop is the Jewel Country."


    Qin Xi was straightforward: "There are many dangers recently, take me with you, you have multiple drivers."


    Ye Yang''s reason is very good, "I have to go home to see my parents and grandma."


    Andrei: "I have discussed it with my university tutor, and I will go back to discuss the topic."


    Qin Lele didn''t find a problem. It''s okay to fly alone, and five people can also sit on the plane.


    "Then let''s go together~"


    Qin Haikuo personally picked up the plane.


    He also specially bought a bouquet of narcissus lilies, and prepared a famous dessert in the gem country.


    Thinking of his younger sister''s happy look when she saw the dessert, Qin Haikuo showed a gentle smile.


    When there was a jumping girl in sight, this gentle smile deepened.


    When there were a few more young men in sight, the smile gradually disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Qin Haikuos double standard

    Chapter 735 Qin Haikuo''s Double Standard


    Qin Haikuo arranged a vehicle, but it was not enough to seat so many people.


    While smiling softly, he pulled Qin Lele into his arms, and politely said sorry, "I''ll have to trouble you to take a taxi later."


    Ye Yang couldn''t understand the meaning behind this gentleness, so he waved his hands carelessly.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, my family will send a car over later, the extended version is enough to sit all of us."


    Qin Haikuo''s smile froze again.


    After getting in the car, Qin Haikuo smiled and said that the hotel where he stayed only had his suite left. There are only two rooms in the suite, one for him and his sister, which is just right.


    "I have to trouble you to book a room in another hotel."


    Ye Yang waved again, "Don''t bother, you all go to live in my house, my manor has too many vacant rooms."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Facing foreign enemies, Qin An''s IQ can always come online in time.


    He seemed to be whispering to Qin Xi, but in fact the voice was so loud that the whole car could hear it.


    "Did you just see that a certain person was smiling like a spring breeze one second, and his face was stretched out the next second, like a horse''s face. As a cousin, why don''t you welcome us like that?"


    Qin Haikuo pretended not to hear it. He just doesn''t welcome these people.


    He opened the dessert bag and handed it to Qin Lele.


    "Thank you Haikuo Gege~"


    Qin Lele took it happily, and after taking a sip, he tapped it in the air.


    "Lele likes it very much, thank you Haikuo Gege~"


    Warmth overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, Qin Haikuo pinched her face, and said in a warm voice, "Eat slowly."


    Qin Lele shook her head excitedly.


    Brother Haikuo understands her, and the first step away from monitoring her is to eat dessert, of course!


    Watching his sister eat dessert, Qin Haikuo felt much more at ease. His thoughts could not help but drift to the suitcase that Qin Lele brought.


    Two large pink suitcases, which look very full, should be gifts for myself.


    What gift will my sister give me?


    He has long passed the age of expecting others to give him gifts, but this time, the same expectation as when he was a teenager was rekindled.


    Qin Haikuo pushed his glasses, but didn''t let the emotion flow out.


    Qin An narrowed his eyes, his peach blossom eyes were full of scrutiny.


    He was sure that this second cousin had bad ideas in mind. He had experienced that paranoid character before.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Qin An thought of a good idea.


    "Cousin, aren''t you going to perform surgery on a patient recently? Wouldn''t it be inconvenient to live in the manor? Are you sure you want to live in the manor with us?"


    Qin An secretly pinched the big wild wolf, implying that he agreed with him.


    "Patients are the most important thing, you don''t have to force yourself to live with us."


    He glanced at his two cousins.


    "The four of us are enough to take care of Lele."


    Thinking of his sister coming all the way to celebrate his cousin''s birthday, the sour water in his stomach was bubbling.


    Some big stars who are still thinking at the stage of children think, why does his family have so many relatives, why does his sister have so many cousins.


    There is only one younger sister, but there are so many older brothers, so unhappy!


    The big wild wolf squinted at the stinky fox, and nodded dispensably, "It''s not convenient for you, so don''t force it."


    Ye Yang is still a young man, so he doesn''t know the confrontation between adults. Instinctively, he smelled gunpowder, followed his inner thoughts, and said seriously, "I can ask the driver to take you to the hotel first, and then take Lele to the manor."


    Andri sat there honestly.


    Others are polite, upright and honest, which does not mean they are stupid, and they will not join the fight at will.


    And entered the territory of the gem country, he felt a little uneasy.


    It is said that the royal family is still looking for him, and there are people squatting near the university where he is studying, and his mentor is also being watched.


    As long as he still wants to finish his studies, he will show his flaws.


    If we talk about the meeting at the beginning of the year, he wants to avoid this mess, yearn for freedom, and wants to visit his sister''s hometown. Now, he really wants to leave the royal family.


    The young man who flew out of the cage did not want to be trapped again.


    Qin Lele ate the dessert in two or three bites, held Qin Haikuo, who had a strange expression, with one hand, and Andre, who had been silent all the time, with the other.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, do you still want to operate on the patient? Why did it take so long?"


    Qin Haikuo: "The operation has been completed, and now is the observation period, not as busy as before."


    "Okay, that Haikuo Gege lives with us..."


    Qin Lele paused, then turned to look at Andri.


    The young man dyed his hair again, but now he still has black hair and black eyes, and he can''t tell that he has half of the blood of the gem country.


    "Andre Gege, you can''t go to Yeyang Gege''s house, right? There are a lot of people in the manor, people come and go, what if someone recognizes you?"


    My anxious heart settled down.


    Andri showed a smile, "I will be careful."


    Ye Yang also promised: "Don''t worry, I will give orders. Even if they find out, they won''t be allowed to say more!"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Really? Yeyang Gege, do you have such a big say in your family?"


    The young man felt guilty.


    His family is now in the hands of his father, and his grandmother also has a lot of power.


    There are a lot of people living in the manor, besides the main branch, there are also some relatives who like to come to curry favor.


    Because the manor is too big, there are many people employed, from servants to cooks to gardeners and guards, it is difficult to say that everyone will really obey.


    "Lele knew it would happen."


    Qin Lele said triumphantly: "So Lele just contacted Tiangao Gege, we can live in the villa before~"


    At the beginning of the year, Qin Lele came to the Jewel Country to accompany Qin An in filming, and within a few days, Qin Tiangao took him to a townhouse with higher security.


    Qin Lele has been thinking about that house.


    The young man lowered his face.


    Qin An pressed the corners of his eyes a little annoyed.


    "So after all the fighting, did someone who wasn''t here win in the end?"


    He is eager to buy a house here.


    No, buy a house in every country.


    One day in the future, he will definitely win once!


    Qin Haikuo was the closest to Qin Lele, and he looked at his sister suspiciously.


    "I didn''t see you send a message just now, and if you contacted him before getting on the plane, it''s impossible to say it now."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth, leaving only her **** and moist eyes, looking at him innocently and delicately.


    Qin Haikuo softened his heart, pretending he didn''t notice this detail.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Haikuo Gege is really too sharp, but thank you Xiaotong for your help~"


    ¡¾God Calculation System: It¡¯s just sending messages for you, it¡¯s a piece of cake. ¡¿


    "Hey, now Xiaotong is getting more and more human~"


    The system was a little shy, and hesitated to speak.


    The people arranged by Qin Tiangao will always act so quickly.


    When they arrived at the villa, the room had been cleaned, the meals were prepared, and the table was steaming.


    Qin Lele shouted: "The sky is high and Ge Ge is super amazing~"


    After seeing clearly that the dishes on the table were all his favorites, Qin Lele walked around the dining table happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： hand rope storm

    Chapter 736 Hand Rope Disturbance


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Qin Haikuo was about to chat with his sister for a while, when he received a message that the patient''s condition had suddenly deteriorated and he needed to rush back to the hospital immediately.


    He hurriedly greeted Qin Lele, and then rushed to the hospital.


    "Haikuo Gege, wait~"


    Qin Lele hurriedly grabbed him, took out his small bag, and took out a bracelet.


    The bracelet is red, and a jade bead is strung in cleverly at intervals.


    Jade white, rope red, on the thin and fair wrist, it is an indescribable match.


    Qin Lele pressed Qin Haikuo''s hand, and said with a smile, "Lele made this up by herself, isn''t it pretty?"


    Qin Haikuo nodded with a smile, "You made it up, of course it looks good."


    Even if it is made into weird bugs, it looks good. What''s more, Qin Lele''s handwork is really good.


    Qin Haikuo was quite reluctant at first, and even a little impatient, but now he left contentedly.


    He was counting on stabilizing the patient''s condition before midnight, so that he could still rush back to hear his sister say happy birthday to him.


    If possible, he certainly hoped that his sister would be the first to congratulate him. As for everyone else, keep your mouth shut.


    Watching Qin Haikuo leave, Qin Lele yawned, walked inward, and wanted to find a soft bed to sleep in.


    As soon as he turned around, he met several pairs of green eyes.


    "Ah!"


    She took several steps back in fright.


    "Your eyes are so scary!"


    System reviews.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: It''s like a hungry wolf, especially your third brother, who showed the ferocity of the wolf. ¡¿


    The fox scowled and rubbed his hands together.


    "Lele, do you understand the principle that everyone who sees gets a share?"


    He hinted very exaggeratedly, and made an action of putting the bracelet on his wrist.


    The peach blossom eyes sparkling with water kept blinking.


    "Got it?"


    Qin Lele cupped her face, shook her head, "I don''t understand~"


    Qin An simply took off the bracelet on his wrist and put it on again.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a smile, just like a bear eating honey.


    Qin An emphasized, "Second brother''s is a bit old, and the pattern is relatively simple and plain."


    Paused, he said very deliberately, "I think your brother Haikuo''s bracelet is very good. If the second brother can also have it, he will definitely work hard next month."


    Andrei can''t be so thick-skinned, but he also wants it. Staring at Qin Lele with those black eyes without any attack power.


    Qin Lele has a feeling of teasing sheep.


    She fumbled in the small bag again, and took out several bracelets, some black and some red, with different patterns and different jades.


    Before she could open her mouth, Qin An had quick eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed them all.


    Others: "..."


    The fox didn''t know that he was in trouble, so he happily put the bracelet on his wrist.


    He raised his hand in front of Qin Lele, "How about it, does this bracelet go with my second brother?"


    Qin Lele watched with wide eyes.


    Second brother''s hands are beautiful, with thin and white wrists, and they are wearing bracelets.


    "Ergege, your hands look like models~"


    Qin Lele gestured, "Some jewelry stores will use models to display bracelets, and their fake hands are not as good-looking as your real hands."


    Qin An: "..." This description feels weird.


    Before he could think clearly, the wind was blowing in the back of his head, and he dodged in time to avoid the big wolf''s punch.


    "Are you going to murder your brother?"


    The big wild wolf didn''t say a word, but swept his long legs, trying to knock Qin An down.


    Qin An hid again, a little unsteady, so he stretched out his hands to support him.


    The big star turned his head and found that it was Andri, his second cousin. He breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you."


    Andrei smiled politely, "You''re welcome."


    Before he finished speaking, he seemingly inadvertently took off a bracelet from his cousin, and then walked aside Shi Shiran.


    Qin An: "..."


    Young man looked jealous, but he was not tall enough, nor strong enough, so he rushed over and hugged Qin An''s waist, intending to give him a hug.


    Qin An hurriedly stopped him.


    "Ye Yang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yang tried so hard that his face turned red.


    Qin An stretched out his hand to pluck his hair, "Let go!"


    Fighting spirit flashed in his blue eyes, "I don''t, unless you give me one!"


    When the two cousins ??were arguing, the big wild wolf lightly grabbed Qin An''s hand, pulled it vigorously, and directly pulled down two.


    Peach blossom eyes widened.


    "You are cheating!"


    Qin Xi put on the two bracelets slowly, and said calmly, "Soldiers never tire of cheating."


    Qin An was angry, but it was useless.


    He looked down at his hands, a new one and an old one, if the trouble continued, maybe even the old one would be taken away.


    "Go away! You want a bracelet, go find that big stupid wolf!"


    He directly pushed Ye Yang away and strode upstairs, his back seemed to be running away.


    The system is very puzzled.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: So after making a fuss, he still only got one, so why did he bother? ¡¿


    "I don''t know," Qin Lele also looked puzzled, "Lele thought he would distribute it to everyone after he got it~"


    As a result, one of them didn''t send out, and the rest started grabbing directly.


    The process was very strange, but the ending was good. Qin Lele didn''t pay attention to it, and walked upstairs sleepily.


    Ye Yang blushed angrily, and turned to trouble Qin Xi instead.


    "I also want!"


    Qin Xi squinted at him and let out a sigh.


    Ye Yang: "I want to fight you!"


    Qin Xi: "Compared to what?"


    Ye Yang racked his brains, and after thinking for a while, he found that his third cousin was taller than him, better at kung fu, better educated than him, and more ruthless.


    If two people want to compare, they can only compare with computers.


    "Computer!"


    Qin Xi doesn''t care: "One time decides the outcome, if you lose, just shut up."


    The hacker boy is still very confident in his own strength, and he warmly invited Andri to be the referee.


    Andrei didn''t think much about it, agreed, and glanced at Qin Xi from the corner of his eye. He always felt that Qin Xi seemed to have a winning ticket.


    Qin Haikuo left the villa, hailed a car, and went straight to the hospital.


    The vehicle is submerged into the night.


    He closed his eyes slightly, rubbing the bracelet with his fingers, his expression looked cold and indifferent, but he could detect a bit of joy when he looked closely.


    Until there was a slight warmth from the hand strap, he opened his eyes and found that the driver was watching him through the rearview mirror.


    Looking at the scenery on both sides again, "This is not the way to the hospital."


    He communicated with the driver in the local language, but the driver ignored him and pulled a switch instead.


    The instrument that had been installed in the car was started, and the gas was sprayed out.


    Qin Haikuo''s face changed slightly, and then he softened his body and fell on the back row.


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal, did not forget to take out his mobile phone, and made a call.


    "People caught it, send it here now."


    "Yes, the other party responded very slowly, so I didn''t tell Qin Lele. Okay, I understand, and I''ll send it over right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： We are a family

    Chapter 737 We are a family


    Qin Lele fell into a drowsy sleep, and vaguely heard someone knocking on the window.


    She subconsciously thought, she lives on the third floor, who would dare to climb to the third floor and knock on the window?


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, there is a spirit looking for you, saying that something happened to Qin Haikuo! ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She jumped up directly from the bed, bounced a few times on the elastic bed, and then hurriedly looked out the window.


    In the dark night, a young spirit with blond hair and blue eyes was knocking on the window, speaking the local language.


    After Qin Lele abducted Professor Ai Bo back home, she took time to learn foreign languages ??every night. The first foreign language she learned was the language of the Gem Country, and the second foreign language was the language of the Crystal Country.


    She is highly talented, and she only needs to learn a foreign language and does not need to do other studies. She is currently able to carry out basic daily communication, but it is limited to communication. She is not happy to ask her to write the corresponding words and sentences.


    Ferrone: "That car is very weird. Almost as soon as Doctor Qin got out, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards him, as if he had been waiting there for a long time!"


    The young guy murmured and said, Qin Lele understood it by himself, and with the system translation, he understood.


    "Someone has been eyeing Haikuo Gege for a long time!"


    She clenched her fist angrily.


    "Tiangao Gege''s security is very high here. If the other party wants to follow, I''m afraid it will start from the airport."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: It may be because of you that you are eyeing Qin Haikuo. ¡¿


    Before in China, didn¡¯t someone get close to the older brothers?


    However, it is difficult to do it in China. The identities of the brothers are not ordinary. Even if the other party makes a move, it is difficult to succeed.


    It¡¯s hard to say in foreign countries, not to mention that Qin Haikuo is just a doctor with no hands.


    Qin Lele screamed with anger.


    She didn''t even change her clothes, but ran downstairs in fluffy pajamas to rescue Qin Haikuo.


    When I went downstairs, I found that the downstairs was brightly lit.


    Ye Yang and Qin Xi were holding a computer, and Andri sat between them.


    Ye Yang didn''t notice that his cousin had gone downstairs, so he shouted at Qin Xi angrily, "Aren''t you a boxing champion? What kind of computer does a boxing champion learn?"


    Qin Xi disagrees: "Who stipulates that boxing champions cannot learn computers?"


    Big Bad Wolf thought to himself, if he doesn''t study, won''t he have less conversation with his sister?


    The hacker boy hugged himself distressedly.


    Originally, his computer skills were the best among his brothers, but now that Qin Xi''s level has caught up with him, what merits does he have? Are you young?


    As for the identity of the heir of the Wilson family, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    It wasn¡¯t made by myself, so I was ashamed to show it off in front of my sister.


    The hacker boy almost cried.


    Qin Xi threw away the computer, frowned, and strode towards Qin Lele.


    "Why did you go downstairs? You''ll catch a cold if you wear so little."


    Qin Lele burst into tears, "Hai Kuo Gege was taken away, Lele is going to save him!"


    Big Bad Wolf was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t ask how his sister knew about it.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to tell me what the situation is, we can all help."


    Qin Lele: "It should be for Lele. They kidnapped Haikuo Gege, maybe they want to threaten Lele!"


    She had considered it carefully. The other party should act temporarily, so it is unlikely that the master will be sent abroad. There is a high probability that he will use local forces to capture Qin Haikuo.


    "Lele also knows the license plate number of that car."


    The hacker boy pricked up his ears.


    "You report it, and I can find out where the car went right away!"


    Qin Lele almost forgot that she also has the skills of a master hacker.


    Ye Yang was very fast. He found out the identity of the car owner based on the license plate number, and also followed the monitoring outside the villa to check, and finally drew a rough range.


    "The vehicle didn''t come out after entering this road, so they should be parked here."


    Andri came over to take a look, "I remember that this place, Glinda District, is the most chaotic place in the city, where many people are chaotic...cough cough, it''s chaotic anyway. But I heard that person once said that this area is actually very chaotic. Controlled by a gang."


    The person he was talking about was Prince Louis.


    Everyone here knows his experience, so they tacitly don''t mention this person who made a big mistake and has passed away.


    Qin Xi calmly said: "There is always a stronghold in an area, do you know where their stronghold is?"


    Qin Lele interjected: "No need to check, Lele can use the tracer."


    She briefly explained that the bracelet she sent out was equipped with a secret spell, which could not only protect Qin Haikuo, but also provide positioning when necessary.


    However, this positioning is not as accurate as that of technology products, and requires the use of trackers, and the tracking range is also small.


    Now that it is known that Qin Haikuo has been taken to Glinda District, the tracking symbol can come in handy.


    Several people are ready to go out.


    Qin Lele didn''t move.


    Qin Xi looked down at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele pursed her mouth, twisted her hands, her eyes were red, she spoke in a low voice, as if her nose was blocked.


    "They came here for Lele. It was Lele who got Haikuo Gege into trouble. If you come with me, Lele will also hurt you."


    Big Bad Wolf understood what she was thinking in seconds.


    He suddenly recalled the incident that was often circulated in the Qin family and even the upper circles of Chu City a few years ago.


    Everyone says that the younger sister is a scourge, and there must be someone at Qingshui Temple who also said it.


    Before, he didn''t care about such rumors.


    Thinking about it now, he wished he could punch those who spread rumors. He thought, the younger sister looked free and easy, maybe she was affected by it.


    Big Bad Wolf bent down, picked up his furry younger sister, stared at the big eyes soaked in tears, and said seriously, "We are family members, and there is no so-called entanglement among family members."


    Qin Lele replied angrily.


    A hand stretched out from behind, and unceremoniously pulled Qin Lele''s hair into a mess.


    She hurriedly protected her hair and glared at Qin An.


    Qin An smiled and said: "Our family Lele is quite sensitive, I thought you would say, don''t blame Lele, Lele will protect you, and you will protect Lele, or I will beat you!"


    He imitated Qin Lele''s fierce tone of voice, and Qin Lele was so angry that he clenched his fists and beat him.


    Family members do not need to talk about getting involved.


    Qin Xi directly found a car in the garage, and drove a few people straight to Glinda District.


    Halfway through the car, Qin Lele received a call from Qin Tiangao.


    This big cousin is still the same, his voice is very soft, giving people a lazy feeling.


    "Lele, don''t worry, Fu Xia has already arrived in the gem country, and he will bring a small team to help."


    Qin Lele cried ''Wow''.


    Qin Tiangao: "Qin Haikuo is not just a doctor, he is not weak, don''t be sad."


    Qin Lele sobbed a few times holding the phone, and told Qin Tiangao to be careful.


    "Lele is afraid that they will also follow you!"


    Qin Tiangao: "Don''t worry, I have a little influence in the Crystal Kingdom. They are after me, and they can''t do anything about me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： I cant bear my sister

    Chapter 738 Reluctant to bear my sister


    There is only an hour''s time difference between Crystal Country and Gem Country, and it will also be late at night.


    After the silver-haired man hung up the phone, he glanced at the houses not far away with a calm expression.


    The house is very large, but it is considered ordinary in this small town.


    People who come and go will not think much about it.


    At most, when some people go up the mountain, the first thing they see is this house. After going down the mountain, I would occasionally ask curiously.


    It looks ordinary on the outside, but there is a lot on the inside, and it took him nearly a month to find out. Fortunately, the most powerful one was revealed, and the others were exposed.


    Soon, the house caught fire, and everything that could not be brought out was annihilated in the fire.


    With his back to the firelight, Gu Mi strode over and stood still in front of Qin Tiangao.


    He peeked at Qin Tiangao''s expression, but couldn''t see any clues, so he could only report the situation honestly.


    "All suspicious persons were arrested, all movable items were packed and moved away, and the rest were destroyed."


    "Ok."


    Gu Mi thought for a while, and said boldly, "The leader among them has been nagging to see you, saying that you will definitely be interested in their project."


    His cool eyes swept across the fire, "I''m not interested."


    Gu Mi thought to himself, he can guess it too. If it wasn''t for that girl, the boss wouldn''t have made this trip at all.


    He thought that the boss would leave after saying this, but Qin Tiangao slowly added, "However, if it is something that will threaten my sister..."


    Gu Mi bit the bullet and asked: "You will be very interested?"


    Qin Tiangao turned around, his silver hair flowing like a galaxy under the moonlight.


    "It will be ruined regardless of everything, tonight is just the beginning."


    He gave the order coldly, "Continue to order and destroy all the test points."


    Gu Mi obediently responded.


    When the others turned around, he dared to look up at Qin Tiangao.


    This back view is very similar to before, but there are many differences.


    The vehicle carried Qin Tiangao to the residence of Crystal Kingdom.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a subordinate quickly walked over and said, "There was a night attack today, and it was a scattered force. The subordinate interrogated it. It was someone from the Emerald Kingdom who paid the scattered scavengers to do it."


    Qin Tiangao raised his eyebrows, "The person who shot knew that the target was me?"


    The subordinate lowered his head very low, for fear of offending him.


    "I know, but the amount is really huge, and you have been active in the past month, everyone thinks there is something to do, so..."


    Qin Tiangao thought about it for a while.


    He wasn''t surprised that Qin Haikuo would be targeted, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked Fu Xia to lead a team to chase after his sister set off for the Jewel Kingdom. Fu Xia''s first task is to protect Qin Lele, and the second is to protect those unsightly guys.


    Qin Lele''s sobbing sound seemed to ring in her ears.


    He took a few breaths, imagining how his sister would react if he was caught.


    It must be very angry, maybe it will chase the prisoner tearfully, and finally cry out rabbit eyes.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Tiangao heaved a sigh of relief.


    He still couldn''t bear to let Qin Lele really cry because of him.


    Qin Tiangao: "Order to go down and recruit those scattered scavengers."


    Subordinate: "What if they don''t want to?"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him, and his subordinate immediately said loudly, "They will definitely be willing!"


    After a pause, the subordinate added, "After recruiting them, they will definitely not be able to attack you again, but what about Ralph?"


    The underground forces in Crystal Kingdom are very chaotic, with two main forces.


    One is the foreign forces led by Qin Tiangao. When he was a teenager, he ran to the Crystal Kingdom to develop. He looked sick and weak, but he was very good at manipulating people''s hearts, and he was very willing to die. He made a name for himself among a bunch of established forces, and eventually occupied nearly half of the territory.


    Another force is the local force, the leader changes frequently, and now it is Ralph. This force also occupies nearly half of the territory.


    Others are scattered forces.


    The subordinates can almost imagine that once they start to recruit, those who are unwilling to surrender will definitely go to Ralph, or fan the flames, saying that Qin Tiangao is ready to go to war.


    I was afraid that Ralph would take the order and send someone to hunt down their boss.


    Qin Tiangao took a second to think about who Ralph was.


    A man with a scar on his face appeared in front of his eyes, followed by Daniel''s face.


    He frowned slightly, "He doesn''t have time."


    The subordinate was surprised: "How do you know this?"


    Qin Tiangao walked slowly towards the house.


    "He is busy pursuing women to coax his son, so he won''t wade into muddy water."


    The subordinate ate a mouthful of melon and was quite excited. When Qin Tiangao walked away, he touched his head in doubt, "But the boss still didn''t answer my question. How did he know?"


    Jewel Country.


    When Qin Xi drove the car into the Glinda area, he could notice that this area was different from the previous one.


    There are more people active at night than expected, all of them exude a bad atmosphere, and there are all kinds of transactions, which is very messy.


    Qin Xi was driving the car, but his expression was not very good-looking.


    He himself is a mature wolf, and naturally he doesn''t mind breaking into the wild beasts.


    But my sister is like a little white rabbit, so I may not be able to accept it. There is also the cousin Andri, who is like a sheep joining a pack of wolves, and has no power to parry.


    That stinky fox is useless, Ye Yang hasn''t grown up yet.


    After thinking about the meeting, Qin Xi suggested, "Let''s park the car outside, I''ll take Lele there, and you stay."


    Qin An disagreed: "I''m worried, I can help anyway."


    Big Bad Wolf doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Lele didn''t care about their dispute. She stared at the tracking symbol and compass, and found that the compass responded, so she pointed in a direction with red eyes.


    "Sange Ge, if you are afraid that they will harm us, Lele can hide the car with an invisibility talisman, but it can only be hidden for a while."


    Qin Xi: "It''s okay, I can drive faster."


    Qin Lele also trusts the third brother''s driving skills.


    "After Lele made the car invisible, Sangege started to step on the accelerator!"


    "no problem."


    Andrei and Ye Yang didn''t react, and Qin An quickly grabbed the handrail of the roof, and adjusted the seat belt with the other hand.


    Ye Yang: "You are... ah ah!"


    The soul driver came online and drove a few people through the Glinda area.


    When the vehicle stopped near a warehouse, Andri and Ye Yang were half dead.


    The faces of the two were pale, and Ye Yang even shook his hands to pull Qin An''s sleeve, "Cousin, you, you are not kind."


    Qin An only lost one-third of his life this time. He comforted him in the tone of someone who had experienced it, "After a few more experiences, you won''t be surprised."


    Ye Yang: "..." If he does it again, he will probably die, okay?


    Qin Lele leaned on the window and looked out.


    "The reaction of the compass is very strong. Haikuo Gege is in the warehouse. Fu Xia Shushu has only reached the outskirts of Glinda area now, we have to sneak in first."


    Ye Yang has broken through the firewall and can barely see the layout of the warehouse.


    "There are more than a dozen people, and there are many people, let''s discuss it."


    Qin Lele was not happy, "What if they hurt Haikuo Gege?"


    She simply took out a stack of white paper, and then took out special scissors, and cut the villain with a click.


    "Isn''t it because there are too many people? Lele can cut out a hundred of them and see who has the most helpers!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： disgusted

    Chapter 739 is disgusting


    Glinda District, Warehouse.


    There were quite a lot of people guarding Qin Haikuo, but after a long time since the doctor woke up, everyone gradually relaxed, gathering in twos and threes, smoking and chatting.


    No one noticed that the person who was thrown on the ground moved his fingers.


    A guy with freckles on his face asked curiously: "Who the **** is this guy? Why are we arresting him?"


    An older man vomited his eyeballs, "Ask less and do more, so you can continue in this line of work."


    The guy laughed and didn''t take it seriously, "Since the boss named him to arrest, he probably won''t be able to leave alive, so I won''t ask."


    The older one was very satisfied.


    A somewhat thin man walked in with an angry face.


    The older one hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    The skinny man gave a piss, but refused to say anything. The man who came in with him laughed, "His girlfriend ran away with a pretty boy."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The skinny man was unhappy, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Qin Haikuo lying on the ground, and twitched the corners of his lips.


    "Another boy, this person will die anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I clean it up in advance?"


    Before the older one could stop him, the thin man walked up to Qin Haikuo and kicked him.


    "Wake up, boy, wake up!"


    Qin Haikuo closed his eyes tightly, without any change in his expression.


    The skinny man was even more annoyed, and lifted Qin Haikuo''s collar.


    "Even you..."


    The tightly closed eyes opened, and the moment they opened, two slender hands stretched out and grabbed his head.


    The thin man fell limply to the ground before he could even scream.


    Several people noticed this situation from the corner of their eyes and rushed over.


    "Quick! Don''t let him get away!"


    "The boss hasn''t come yet, we can''t let him run away!"


    Qin Haikuo loosened his wrist, his black eyes were so dark that no light could penetrate.


    "run?"


    He twitched the corners of his lips, showing a bloodthirsty smile, "I didn''t intend to run."


    The freckled guy who ran the fastest was startled, and then he was successfully attacked by Qin Haikuo.


    After a while, the warehouse fell down.


    The weapons they draw end up on themselves.


    The leather shoes stepped on the pool of blood, and walked slowly towards a person.


    That was the man disguised as a taxi driver, and he was the only one who mentioned Qin Lele''s name so far.


    He has a knife stuck in his thigh, and this guy is moving hard.


    When he looked up at Qin Haikuo, he flinched subconsciously.


    "You, aren''t you just a doctor?"


    Looking at this skill, it is clear that it was practiced after experiencing actual combat.


    Haze climbed up that handsome face.


    Qin Haikuo stepped on the knife, and when he pressed it, the driver made a sound like a pig.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Half of Junxiu''s face was in the shadows. When they looked at each other, the driver seemed to see a demon.


    Besides his horror, he thought in horror, why can a person''s temperament change so much?


    When this doctor got into the car, he had a calm temperament, but now...


    "I''m just doing things for money, please let me go!"


    Qin Haikuo: "Qin Lele, did you arrest me because of her?"


    While speaking, Qin Haikuo stepped hard, and the driver''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Yes, the boss asked me to do this! It seems that you are going to use you to threaten her and exchange hostages. Our ultimate goal is actually her!"


    "Threat her with me?"


    Qin Haikuo murmured inexplicably.


    The driver thought there was a joke, and hurriedly shouted, "If you want to blame, blame her! Who told her to come to celebrate your birthday, who told you to be siblings, who... ah!"


    The driver uttered a short yell and passed out from the pain.


    Qin Haikuo kicked him aside with a cold face.


    Looking down, the bracelet fell off at some point and fell into a pool of blood.


    The anger in the eyes ignited.


    He bent down to pick it up, and wiped it carefully.


    "Threat her with me?" Qin Haikuo sneered, "If this kind of thing really happens, I''m sure..."


    Without hesitation, she gave up on herself, and would not give a chance to those who tried to hurt her sister.


    However, the current dispatches are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals, so he doesn''t have to worry about this.


    The sound of fighting came from outside the gate.


    Qin Haikuo grimaced, walked out quickly, and saw an extremely strange scene under the dim light.


    A group of humans with sticks, steel pipes and fruit knives fought with tall white fat men.


    He clearly saw someone hitting a fat white man with a stick, but the stick broke in two.


    Some people brandished knives, but they were slapped away by the fat man.


    My originally heavy heart instantly relaxed.


    "She really came to save me."


    The doctor carefully searched for the voice of his sister, and vaguely heard a few voices of milk and milk.


    "You are their leaders? Tell me quickly, where did you lock Lele''s Gege?"


    "If you don''t say yes, then take Lele''s trick!"


    Qin Haikuo raised his foot subconsciously, wanting to walk towards the source of the sound.


    The moment he landed, he paused, thought for a while, turned back, picked a place to lie down, and smeared some blood on his face and body.


    As a clean freak, he almost finished these things with a frown.


    After it was done, he lay there expectantly.


    After a while, Qin Lele''s voice came.


    "Haikuo Gege, Haikuo Gege, where are you?"


    "Look, there are many people lying on the ground. Are they trying to hurt Haikuo Gege?"


    The sound of hurried footsteps approached, and soon, Qin Haikuo smelled a scent of milk, and someone squatted down in front of him.


    One hand caressed his face, and patted it lightly.


    "Haikuo Gege? Whoah, what''s wrong with you, Haikuo Gege?"


    He felt his hand being grabbed, and then a warm force swept through his body.


    The minor injuries suffered before and the exhaustion accumulated over the past few days were swept away.


    This is my sister''s little secret, and Qin Haikuo has always known it.


    Since his younger sister has used this trick, he should wake up.


    Just when Qin Haikuo opened his eyes and was about to show a ''weak'' smile to his sister, he lifted Qin Lele away with one hand and looked down at him.


    He frowned slightly.


    Qin Xi showed his slender and powerful arms.


    "Cousin can''t move anymore? Then I''ll carry you into the car."


    Qin Haikuo: "..." I was disgusted.


    Big Bad Wolf: "Still not moving? Then I will do it."


    When Qin Xi was about to bend down, Qin Haikuo got up ''weakly'', his eyes wandered, looking for his younger sister.


    Qin Lele was carried away a few meters away, and when she saw him sitting up, she smiled with tears in her eyes, "It turns out that Hai Kuo Gege is fine, that''s great!"


    She was about to fly over, but was caught by Qin An''s back collar, her two short legs slid on the spot a few times, and her little hands fluttered in mid-air, but she couldn''t move half a meter forward.


    "Your brother Haikuo is still injured," Qin An explained "kindly", "If you rush over, you will hurt him, so you should send him to the hospital for examination."


    Qin Lele thought about it for a few seconds, and thought it made sense, so she obediently stood aside, and asked Qin Xi to help Qin Haikuo up and send him to the car.


    Qin Haikuo: "..." So when will these unsightly guys get out?


    Qin Xi helped his cousin for the first time, holding back the disgust in his heart.


    Qin Haikuo was about to be disgusted, and he didn''t want to show his flaws in front of his sister.


    The two walk forward side by side.


    The big wild wolf sneered lowly: "It''s too fake, we didn''t break into the warehouse at all, the group of people were injured so badly, is it all your fault?"


    Qin Haikuo glanced at him indifferently, and withdrew his hand.


    Qin Xi wiped his hands, showing obvious dislike.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Qin Haikuos birthday

    Chapter 740 Qin Haikuo''s Birthday


    The low air pressure lasted until Qin Lele took the initiative to climb into the car on Qin Haikuo before it eased.


    Before the vehicle started, Fu Xia knocked on the window, waited for the window to come down, and promised with a smile on his face, "Leave the rest to us, and we will definitely find out who is behind the scenes."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips: "You don''t need to ask to know that the old villain did it."


    "Ask even if you know." Fu Xia smiled unabated, "We will collect all the evidence that needs to be collected. If you don''t need it, I will send it to Mr. Su."


    Qin Lele was puzzled, but Qin Haikuo apologized "weakly", "Then I will trouble you."


    Fu Xia smiled and said, "No trouble, no trouble, but Doctor Qin was frightened."


    After watching the vehicle leave, a subordinate immediately came to report the situation in the warehouse.


    "Professional technique, can be said to be fast, precise and ruthless, but isn''t he just a doctor?"


    Fu Xia smiled but said: "The Qin family are all crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and this Doctor Qin, after losing to the eldest son of the Qin family, once asked our boss for help. Not to mention building an organization like our boss, at least , cultivated some people in private."


    However, in front of Qin Lele, this doctor Qin disguised himself pretty well.


    Qin Lele''s heart ached so much that she hugged Qin Haikuo''s arm to ask for his health.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, what''s wrong with you? Tell Lele."


    Qin Haikuo shook his head with a pale face.


    "No big problem."


    Qin Lele looked him over with tears in his eyes.


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You have used the magic hand to rejuvenate, so there must be no problem. ¡¿


    "But Haikuo Gege''s face is still ugly!"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: It might be frightened, you just need to comfort her. ¡¿


    Qin Lele comforted him with a childish voice, and said that she would stay with him in the hospital tonight.


    Qin Haikuo''s heart skipped a beat.


    He''s hospitalized, my sister stays, and it seems like a good idea to drive the others away.


    The shock was not in vain.


    But once is enough for this kind of thing, he doesn''t care, but my sister can''t always be on tenterhooks. He still hopes that Qin Lele can always be happy.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor concluded, "There is no major problem, just rest for two days."


    Qin Lele looked at her cousin''s pale face, then at the old doctor with white hair and blue eyes, and frowned.


    "Why does Lele think this doctor is so unreliable?"


    The system doesn''t know how to explain it.


    But a few minutes later, the doctor who read the news changed his words again.


    "It''s better to stay in the hospital for observation for a day. Besides, the patient needs to rest, and you can only leave one person to accompany you."


    Before Qin Lele raised his hand, Qin An took the lead and said, "I''ll stay. Xiaoxi has been driving and fighting hard all the way. Xiaoyang, don''t you still want to visit your family? As for that one, it''s not convenient for him to show up. on the car."


    Qin Lele opened her mouth, but before she opened her mouth, Qin An said, "Lele, you have worked hard, so let the second brother stay. The second brother is also very worried about the second cousin. Don''t worry, the second brother will take good care of him."


    Yuan''s head is tilted, Qin Lele really can''t fault it.


    Qin Haikuo looked at Qin An coldly.


    The fox smiled slightly.


    Qin Xi drove a few people back.


    He didn''t talk much, and honestly played the role of the driver. First, he sent Ye Yang to the Wilson Manor, and then asked Andri if he wanted to find his mentor.


    "Lele has an invisibility talisman," Qin Lele hugged one of Andri''s fingers and shook it, "Andri Gege doesn''t have to worry about being discovered~"


    Andrei thought about it and agreed.


    "Then I will trouble my cousin."


    After waiting in the car for 20 minutes, Andri came back. Sit silently in the back row and fasten your seat belt.


    The big eyes and those wolf eyes looked at each other.


    Qin Lele asked curiously: "Andregoge, are you done discussing? So soon?"


    Andrei took out a document from his arms.


    "The teacher has already prepared it, and we didn''t dare to communicate more."


    Andrei intends to leave the royal family, but does not intend to give up his studies.


    He will graduate from one of the top universities in the world in half a year, and he will not give up just because of the pressure from the royal family.


    Andrei explained a few words briefly, "During this period, the teacher will keep it hidden from me. When the time comes, graduate in a low-key manner and send me the certificate."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him, and rubbed her face in some confusion.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you thinking? ¡¿


    "Lele was thinking, it wasn''t Andre Gege who did the wrong thing, why should Andre Gege hide XZ?"


    In the past six months, the royal family of jewels has always had a bad reputation. It is said that the people want to abolish the royal family.


    Although a long time ago, the Jewel Kingdom supported the royal family like a group of rice worms. The royal family was just a symbol and had no real power. But for the royal family, they don''t need to pay much to reap a life that ordinary people can''t have in their lifetime, and they are unwilling to give up.


    With the absence of the most popular Andri, their situation will become more and more difficult.


    When cornered, they will do anything.


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: But once Andri shows up, he must return to the royal family. ¡¿


    "What if he''s willing to give up?"


    [God''s calculation system: The royal family will not let him give up, because they are afraid that Andri''s insistence on giving up will stimulate them, and they will come to a dead end. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hugged her head, thinking deeply.


    The vehicle stopped in front of the villa at some unknown time.


    After Andri got off the car, he found that neither Qin Lele nor Qin Xi got off, so he smiled clearly.


    "I''m going to rest first, and you guys should also go to rest earlier."


    Qin Lele smiled and waved, "Have a good dream~"


    When Andri''s figure disappeared from sight, Qin Lele immediately grabbed the back of the co-pilot''s seat, "Sange Ge, hurry up, send Lele to the hospital, it''s almost twelve o''clock!"


    Qin Xi didn''t start the car right away.


    He looked down at his phone, and Qin An sent him a message.


    ¡¾Stinky Fox: If Lele really wants to celebrate his birthday, don''t stop him. Anyway, this trip to the Jewel Country is for his birthday. ¡¿


    The big wild wolf raised his eyebrows, he didn''t think the stinky fox would be so kind.


    ¡¾Stinky Fox: However, I must send her over after I say happy birthday first. Hahaha, Qin Haikuo definitely expects Lele to say happy birthday first, but I won''t let him do what he wants! ¡¿


    Big Bad Wolf calculated the time in his mind.


    From the villa to the hospital, they arrived at thirty in the morning at the earliest.


    Half an hour is enough for Qin An to say that he is happy hundreds of times.


    At 00:00 on October 30th.


    Qin An, who was playing with his mobile phone, suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Haikuo, who was resting on the pillow.


    He gave a malicious smile.


    "Cousin, today is your birthday, I''m here..."


    Qin Haikuo opened his eyes and stared straight behind him.


    Qin An got goosebumps all over his body, didn''t continue, and turned his head to look behind him.


    Empty.


    "Cheated."


    He muttered, and the moment he turned around, he was knocked out.


    At 00:30, the door of the ward was pushed open, revealing Qin Lele''s chubby little face.


    "Happy Birthday, Gege, Haikuo~"


    Qin Haikuo nodded with a smile, "Lele, come here."


    Qin Lele ran over, hugged him cautiously, rubbed against him, then turned to look left and right, "Where''s Ergege?"


    Qin Haikuo: "I don''t know, I just woke up."


    Qin Xi walked in frowning. He walked to the other side of the bed and found the stinky fox lying on the ground and asleep.


    Qin Xi: "...idiot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： silly fox

    Chapter 741 Stupid Fox


    Qin An was filled with grief and indignation after waking up, and opened his mouth to reveal the truth.


    Qin Haikuo was pinching Qin Lele''s cheeks, caught a glimpse of his small movements out of the corner of his eye, and asked with a smile, "Lele, let me tell you a story."


    "Okay, okay, Haikuo Gege, what story do you want to tell? Havoc in the Heavenly Palace or a little hero saving the world?"


    "Stories about foxes."


    Qin Haikuo said: "There was a fox who heard that the farmer''s house raised a lot of chickens, but the outer wall of the farmer''s house was not easy to tear down, so he went to visit the farmer with many gifts and wanted to be friends with the farmer."


    Qin Lele cupped her face and stared at him, "Lele has never heard of this story, and then what?"


    "The farmer is a very vigilant person, so the fox gave gifts again and again, and after sending out his old books, the farmer finally agreed to let him stay and rest. After nightfall, the fox took advantage of the farmer''s sleep and ran to raise chickens. want to steal all the chickens at once.¡±


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    Qin An already had a bad feeling.


    Qin Haikuo said indifferently: "When the fox approached the chicken coop, the ground under his feet collapsed, and he fell directly into the trap that the farmer had dug long ago. When the fox asked for help, the farmer came over with a knife and stood beside the trap to scold it. "


    "What are you calling it?"


    Qin Lele guessed curiously: "Call the fox stupid?"


    Qin An hissed and touched his knee.


    It''s hard for him to sue after talking about this.


    If he blamed Qin Haikuo for knocking him out, and Qin Haikuo said that he was uneasy and kind, he would really be the stupid fox in the story.


    The fox could only swallow this breath aggrieved.


    Looking up, the third brother was looking at him with disgust, and he immediately exploded.


    "Don''t you know how to drive slowly?"


    Qin Xi: "I''m an hour late, and you have to lie on the ground for an extra hour. You should thank me for saving you in time."


    Qin An bared his teeth.


    Qin Haikuo was unmoved, he was asking how Qin Lele got the news of his accident.


    "That''s right, it was a spirit called Ferron who reminded Lele."


    Qin Lele looked for Fei Luoen''s figure.


    There was a knock on the window of the ward, Qin Lele hurried over and let Fei Luoen in.


    She opened the eyes of several brothers, and they could all see Ferron''s appearance at this moment.


    Blonde hair and blue eyes are a common appearance in the gem country. The appearance is considered ordinary, wearing hospital clothes, he should have died in the hospital.


    "Lele hasn''t seen you before." Qin Lele felt very strange, "Why do you know Haikuo Gege and remind Lele in time?"


    Ferrone scratched his hair in embarrassment.


    There is still that unworldly simplicity and youthfulness in his eyes.


    ¡°I was treated in this hospital before and stayed in the hospital after my death.¡±


    The young man vaguely said that he only followed Qin Haikuo because he recently performed an operation for a special case.


    "Follow him?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a vigilant face, "What do you want Haikuo Gege to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong," Ferron waved his hands again and again, looking at Qin Haikuo with great admiration, "because he is the first doctor I know who can successfully treat this kind of case. Actually, I also suffered from the same disease before. "


    Qin Haikuo was silent for a moment.


    He carefully looked at the young man''s appearance, he was very young, and died of illness before his youth bloomed.


    After carefully looking at the other person''s eyebrows and eyes, he hesitated, "Do you have other relatives in the hospital?"


    Ferrone said pleasantly: "Doctor Qin, how did you know? I have a younger sister who is in the hospital. She also has the same disease. Before, the doctor said it was hopeless, but..."


    Qin Haikuo understood.


    This man was so focused on his medical skills that he even followed him all the way to the villa under Qin Tiangao''s name, and then followed the taxi, so that he could notify Qin Lele in time.


    He will not owe favors.


    "I can stay in this country for a longer period of time to treat your sister. However, because there are too few cases and various objective factors, I cannot guarantee that the operation will be successful."


    Ferrone was even more surprised.


    "It would be great if you would operate on her! Thank you, thank you so much!"


    After thanking him, Ferron said in a little embarrassment, "That is, maybe we need to postpone the payment of medical expenses. Before that, my family sold the house in order to treat me, and the operation failed."


    Qin Lele began to sympathize with this guy.


    She waved her hand proudly, "Lele can help you pay, after all, you reminded Lele in time. Haikuo Gege is important, his safety cannot be measured by money, Lele is willing to pay the fee!"


    Ferron was moved to tears.


    He didn''t expect that he could get this kind of harvest from a good deed.


    Before, he spent the family¡¯s money because of illness, the operation failed, and his parents lost his child. He blamed himself and felt that he was useless. Now, if his sister''s life could be saved, he could at least leave with peace of mind.


    Qin Haikuo gently grabbed Qin Lele''s braid.


    "Don''t worry about medical expenses. This case is very special. At present, only I have a treatment plan and have a successful operation experience. As long as I agree to let the relevant doctors of the hospital or people from other hospitals observe the operation process, the treatment cost, follow-up Fees, they will give your sister free of charge."


    Qin Lele immediately praised him, "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, you are so kind, you are a super nice person~"


    Qin Haikuo accepted the words with a smile.


    Qin An pressed the twitching corner of his lips, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but say something sarcastic.


    Because Sister Ferron''s condition could not be delayed, Qin Haikuo was discharged from the hospital soon, followed Qin Lele to the villa for a birthday meal, received a suitcase of gifts, and left the villa in a hurry to prepare for related surgery.


    His attitude is quite dedicated, and he doesn''t pester his sister. Qin An barely thinks highly of him.


    "He''s gone to the hospital," the fox said excitedly, "Next, we should accompany you on a stroll around the jewel country, shall we?"


    Qin Lele was packing another suitcase. After hearing this, she quickly waved her hands.


    "Lele''s schedule is full, and she is about to go to Crystal Country to meet Tiangao Gege, so she can''t stay and play."


    She thoughtfully made arrangements, "But if Ergege wants to play, you can stay and play for a while, after all, you rarely have a vacation. Lele will go to Crystal Kingdom first~"


    Qin An: "..." He felt more and more that he was the fox in the story Qin Haikuo told.


    Silly!


    Ye Yang was detained by the old Mrs. Wilson, saying that she was going to take a school test before allowing Ye Yang to follow in the footsteps of her cousin.


    Andrei didn''t intend to stay at first, but before leaving, Qin Lele pulled him to a corner, muttered for a while, and gave him many Taoist symbols.


    This prince, who is still humble and gentle, but yearns for freedom, decides to take a risk.


    He sent his cousin off, promising, "I''ll fix this as soon as possible, and then go find you."


    The little meaty hand kept waving, "Then Lele is waiting for your good news~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Qin Tiangaos birthday

    Chapter 742 Qin Tiangao''s Birthday


    When the plane landed, Qin An was paralyzed like a fox, refusing to leave his seat, refusing to accept the facts.


    Seeing that Qin Lele had already run away excitedly, he even groaned and kicked his long legs in despair.


    Qin Xi stood beside his seat with arms folded and kicked him.


    It''s rare for a fox not to blow up.


    Qin Xi rolled his eyes, "Her schedule has already been planned, so you think you can persuade her to change it."


    The fox snorted and emphasized, "I am her real brother!"


    Big Bad Wolf said bluntly: "One of the ten brothers." Still the stupidest one!


    "Also, instead of complaining here, it''s better to go out and work."


    Qin Xi couldn''t get used to this second brother since he was a child. Apart from having a good face, he basically had no other advantages. And since he was a child, he has been good at acting, so if he doesn''t enter the entertainment industry, that''s really a ''loss'' for the entertainment industry!


    "Qin Ping said, Qin Tiangao didn''t go to the Crystal Kingdom for no reason. He is a semi-retired person, so there is no need to come back to swim in the muddy water."


    The fox regained his energy and sat up, "So?"


    Qin Xi walked out without saying a word.


    Successfully being chased out by the curious fox.


    All the way out of the airport, Qin Xicai said calmly, "I don''t know, so I have to take a look."


    Qin An: "..." Was he tricked by his stinky brother?


    The fox jumped up, about to punch the stinky brother, but he noticed a figure standing there quietly, looking over silently.


    When he turned his head to look, Qin Lele had already rushed over and plunged into the man''s arms.


    "Tiangao Gege, you are here to pick up Lele~"


    The silver-haired beauty is wearing a coat, like the kind of big boss behind the scenes in film and television works.


    The boss is usually super scary, and only occasionally, let go of his guard in front of his own family.


    Qin Tiangao is no longer a sick child, he hugged Qin Lele and weighed it.


    "How is it? Lele didn''t gain weight, did she?"


    Qin Lele is quite nervous, mainly because people always call her fat.


    She is not fat, but rounder! And milk fat or something, everyone will grow!


    Qin Tiangao shook his head, his long silver hair shaking slightly.


    "Lose weight, haven''t eaten well recently?"


    Qin Lele hugged his neck and vomited bitterly, "Yes, Lele has been very busy recently, and it''s all due to a certain villain, who keeps staring at Lele, but Lele has already figured out a way to deal with him!"


    After vomiting, Qin Lele curiously tugged the coat on his shoulders.


    "It''s so amazing, it won''t fall off even if you wear it like this."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The boss ignored this topic, hugged her and approached a certain car, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to the two cousins.


    The fox dragged the wolf, got into the car cheekily, and then greeted Qin Tiangao.


    They dared to be presumptuous in front of Qin Haikuo, but they were quite obedient in front of this big brother.


    "Big cousin, what have you been up to lately?"


    Qin An looked at his hand pinching his sister''s cheek jealously, "Do you need our help?"


    Qin Tiangao raised his eyelids and gave him a sleepy look.


    The fox was startled, and subconsciously grabbed the stinky brother''s arm.


    The big wild wolf sneered: "Are you afraid?"


    The fox said stiffly: "I''m not afraid, but my neck feels chilly."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t intend to answer Qin An''s question, but Qin Lele was aroused curiosity.


    "Yes, Tiangao Gege, what have you been up to lately?"


    She wrinkled a small face, "Could it be possible that you won''t be able to spare time for tomorrow?"


    "Can be freed."


    After a pause, Qin Tiangao added, "I''ll tell you what I''m up to tomorrow."


    "Okay," Qin Lele yawned, and slipped into his arms, "Then Lele should go to bed and get better. Recently, Lele is very sleepy and hungry."


    After speaking, she closed her eyes and fell asleep soundly.


    She fell asleep, and the two brothers received Qin Tiangao''s cold eyes.


    "Sleepy and hungry, this is how you take care of her?"


    The fox tensed his hide.


    "Because the second cousin was taken away, we were in a hurry, so we didn''t have much rest yesterday, and we ate in a hurry."


    He was eager to bring trouble to the east, so he concealed the fact that Qin Lele had eaten many meals on the plane. He thought that his sister''s appetite was too great, so he had to work hard to make more money.


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t deny it and didn''t speak.


    The temperature inside the car gradually drops.


    Qin An actually missed his elder brother''s kindness.


    Although the eldest brother is very cold and evil, but he is the same age as him, and they are still twins, so his deterrence is far inferior to that of the big brother.


    He would rather be scolded by his eldest brother than sit in a car with his eldest brother.


    The fox trembled all the way to the villa. When he got out of the car, he sprained his ankle and almost fell down.


    Big Bad Wolf held him up in disgust, felt the heat in his palm, and asked in surprise, "Do you have a fever?"


    "Maybe," the fox stammered, "and that car will freeze me to death."


    Qin Xi looked him over speechlessly.


    Crystal Kingdom has been very cold since the beginning of October. Now at the end of October, many people start to wear cotton-padded jackets and down jackets, but his second brother, who likes to be ugly, only wears a white turtleneck sweater and a camel-colored thin coat.


    He was very handsome, and he attracted the attention of many people at the airport, and some even came forward to ask for his contact information.


    Beautiful ''frozen'' person, but this second brother is very bad!


    Qin Lele fell into a drowsy sleep.


    "Little Tongtong, what time is it?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, you asked directly, not in your mind! ¡¿


    She just woke up, didn''t turn the corner, didn''t hear the meaning of the system, and acted softly, "Little Tongtong, tell Lele, what time is it?"


    "October 31, ten minutes past zero."


    Qin Lele rubbed her sleepy eyes, still wondering, "Little Tongtong, why is your voice so mature and nice?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Qin Tiangao is answering you! ¡¿


    The system is depressed, why is its voice immature and unpleasant?


    Qin Lele woke up when a cold hand was pressed against his cheek.


    She was like a frightened cat, her already big eyes were wide open, she creaked and turned her head to look at Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao was leaning against the head of the bed, with long silver hair hanging over his shoulders, his side face was picturesque, holding a book in one hand, and pressing the other on her cheek, he seemed not to care about Qin Tian at all. Lele was not curious about Xiao Tongtong''s identity just now.


    The little meaty hand rubbed his cheek vigorously, Qin Lele rushed over, and pressed his hot hand against Qin Tiangao''s cold face.


    "Tiangao Gege, why is your face so cold? Lele warms you up!"


    She showed a smirk, and deliberately squeezed the flesh of Qin Tiangao''s cheek.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is like her, with a fleshy face, even if squeezed, there is not much soft flesh.


    Qin Tiangao allowed her to torment, and after turning a page of the book, he reminded him seemingly inadvertently, "Did you forget something?"


    "I haven''t forgotten it," Qin Lele withdrew her hand, thought for a few seconds, and said firmly, "Lele hasn''t forgotten anything."


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t read the book anymore, he casually put the book on the bedside table, and was about to speak when another black shadow rushed over.


    Two little hands were already pulling his long hair. When he looked down, his eyes, which were brighter than starlight, flashed cunningly.


    "Haha, Lele lied to you, of course Lele won''t forget it. Tiangao Gege, happy birthday, I wish you more and more beautiful~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： limp little fox

    Chapter 743 The wilting little fox


    Early in the morning, the fox started muttering, no less noisy than the chirping magpies in spring.


    The big wild wolf opened the door and glanced at him with hostile eyes, "Are you itchy?"


    Qin An walked over quickly, pulled him over, and pointed to Qin Lele''s door.


    "Lele is not inside, where did she go? Could something happen?"


    Qin Xi was startled, walked to the door of Qin Lele''s room, and knocked, but there was indeed no response.


    "Probably still asleep."


    "impossible!"


    Qin An shook his head very experienced, "I just pasted it on the door for a long time, but I didn''t hear the sound of a little snoring. Usually she is so tired that she would snore when she sleeps."


    Fox is quite experienced in analysis.


    "Today is my cousin''s birthday again, she won''t be sleeping in the room, so she shouldn''t be busy with the birthday party, right?"


    Sour taste.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Give me some advice?"


    Raising his head, Qin An met Qin Xi''s indescribable expression.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Qin Xi didn''t say a word.


    He couldn''t imagine how the well-known top-line male artist in the Emerald Country would stick to the door of the room to eavesdrop.


    If I took a photo and sent it out, I''m afraid it wasn''t for those fans who would cry, their tears could directly marinate the stinky fox into jerky.


    The fox is still running around.


    Qin Xi glanced around, "There are only three guest rooms on this floor, where does Qin Tiangao live?"


    The fox was stunned, suddenly remembered something, ran to the second floor, and found that there was only one room on this floor, and the rest of the rooms were used for other purposes, and the door was wide open.


    He once again stuck to the door of the only bedroom with a dog, squinting his beautiful peach blossom eyes, as if this could highlight a little bit of shrewdness.


    Soon, his beautiful peach eyes widened, and he reached out to knock on the door.


    The door was pushed open directly.


    fox:"?"


    He peeked cautiously, and then widened his eyes again.


    The sister who was looking for so hard just lay on the bed and slept carelessly. The two little hands were still punching in their sleep, and the little feet kicked hard from time to time.


    Qin An covered her mouth and snickered, thinking, her sister is so cute even in her dreams. But when he saw the silver-haired man sleeping head-to-head with Qin Lele, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Okay, he rolled up his sleeves, cursing in his heart, as the second brother, he has never hugged his sister''s brand doll to sleep, and a cousin is the first.


    Think about it and get angry.


    The angry little fox was pulled away before he rushed in.


    Qin Xi walked to the door and met Qin An''s eyes full of anger.


    "If you make Lele sleep because of the noise," Big Bad Wolf threatened, "I will beat you first."


    Seeing the red blood in the eyes of the wild wolf, and thinking about what happened when he had a fever in the early morning, the fox wilted.


    When we had breakfast together, the foxes were all sluggish, weakly stuffing sandwiches into their mouths, but they only ate the lettuce in the center and chewed it.


    Qin Lele finished her share, and stared at the one in the fox''s hand, drooling.


    Finding that the fox only ate vegetable leaves, she climbed onto the seat, reached out and patted his head, "Ergege, are you stupid? Why do you only eat leaves?"


    Qin An gave her a sad look.


    Qin Lele rubbed her arms and asked the third brother for help.


    "Sangege, what happened to him?"


    Big Bad Wolf swears in his heart that he will never go out with his second brother again.


    Last night, Qin An had a fever, and he took care of it. He didn''t go to sleep until three o''clock in the morning.


    As a result, early in the morning, the fox''s fever subsided, and he began to make all kinds of noises again, which was more annoying than a three-year-old child. He suspected that after all these years, the second brother''s mental age hadn''t grown.


    "Don''t worry about him," Big Bad Wolf said angrily, "He often has indirect brain twitches, just stay away from him."


    Qin Lele patted Qin An''s head sympathetically, "Your head is bigger than Lele''s, so why aren''t you as smart as Lele?"


    Qin An: "..."


    After breakfast, Qin Lele started running around the house.


    "Let''s decorate this place today!"


    She rubbed her little hands excitedly, "Let''s celebrate Tiangao Gege''s birthday together!"


    Qin An: "I''m still running a fever, I''m going back to rest."


    Qin Xi: "I didn''t get a good rest last night, so I''m going to catch up on sleep."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Flattening her mouth, Qin Lele glared at the two of them angrily, as if Lele would cry if you dared to run away.


    The stepping toes turned in a different direction, and the two brothers came back obediently to obey the dispatch.


    The door was pushed open, and Fu Xia walked over excitedly with a few subordinates and a few boxes in his arms.


    "Miss Lele, we have bought everything you want!"


    Qin An went to look at those boxes from the corner of his eye, caring but didn''t want to show it.


    Qin Lele was like a rabbit, bouncing open the box, and took out unblown balloons, pumps, and other decorations.


    Fu Xia added with a smile: "The flowers you want will be delivered later."


    "Okay, thank you so much~"


    Fu Xia''s smile froze, he glanced secretly at Qin Tiangao who was sitting not far away, and whispered, "Actually, I''m younger than the boss."


    The boss is older than him, and he can be called brother, but the word ''uncle'' is too poignant for him.


    Qin Lele held the pink balloon, smiled and changed her words, "Thank you, Ge Ge~"


    Fu Xia complied happily, "Hey!"


    After moving all the things in, Fu Xia was about to go to work on other things, and when he left the gate, a subordinate came over and looked at him with sympathy, "Brother Fu, the boss just issued an order, you and Brother Gu Change shift, it''s your turn to clean up."


    Fu Xia: "..."


    "Brother Fu?"


    Fu Xia wiped his face and strode out, he didn''t dare to say it clearly, he could only mutter in his heart, the boss is too stingy, he just said ''brother''.


    Qin Lele greeted his brothers to play balloons together.


    "Lele chose pink balloons, don''t they look good?"


    Fox: "It''s very beautiful. Later, the hall brother will wear a crown in a pink balloon and make a wish. The picture will definitely be more beautiful."


    Qin Lele clapped her little hands: "Lele thinks so too!"


    ¡¾God calculation system: Lele, didn''t you hear that your second brother was making fun of you? ¡¿


    "what?"


    Qin Lele looked at the second brother suspiciously, "Er Ge Ge, are you laughing at Lele''s idea is not good enough?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:? ¡¿


    Qin An: "?"


    Qin An hurriedly explained, and accidentally spoke the truth, "I''m just laughing at the big brother!"


    other people:"¡­"


    The big wild wolf covered his forehead and quickly walked away from him.


    He is afraid of being infected and becoming mentally retarded.


    The redemptive fox could only blow up the balloons hummingly, while the big wild wolf silently began to arrange the flowers brought over.


    Halfway through his work, Qin Ping sent a message to ask.


    ¡¾Qin An: Wang cried out.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Xi: If I go out with Qin An again, I will be a dog. ¡¿


    Qin Ping: "..." The two younger brothers are probably stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： cut the cake

    Chapter 744 Cutting the Cake


    Qin Lele''s aesthetics are very simple. Pink ones are good-looking, and shiny ones are good-looking.


    She sent a lot of pink balloons to her second brother to cheer him up. They also sent a lot of pink roses and baby''s breath, which were placed all over the room.


    In addition, she also made a lot of shiny decorations at home.


    At first, Big Bad Wolf was a little bit envious, until he saw his sister cut out a pink birthday crown and hung a few crystal beads on it, he was not so envious.


    When he saw his younger sister crowning Qin Tiangao, and the latter put it on very calmly, he suddenly admired this big brother.


    The silver-haired beauty is wearing a pink crown, the picture is really beautiful.


    With the aesthetics of the big wild wolf, the picture is too ''beautiful'', he dare not look at it.


    Based on Qin Lele''s aesthetics, it''s pink and pretty, and brother Tiangao is so pretty, which is double beautiful.


    "Lele likes Tiangao Gege the most~"


    She jumped up excitedly, jumped into Qin Tiangao''s arms, and stretched out her paws to touch the crystal bead like a cat. Accidentally, too much strength was used, and the crown was crooked.


    Qin Lele stared round her eyes, looking at the big brother with the crooked crown.


    A good-looking person is still good-looking even if he wears a pink crown.


    A person with a monstrous and dark temperament is still not feminine even in the pink ocean.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Tiangao''s face and happily rubbed it several times.


    "Why is Tiangao Gege so good-looking?"


    At this moment, Qin Tiangao only felt that a kitten was crawling on his head and making noise.


    It''s just that the noisy movement is like a feather, fluttering gently in my heart. Not only will you not be angry, but you will also feel soft in your heart.


    "Don''t you want to eat cake?"


    Qin Tiangao carried him down, "You cut it."


    "is it okay?"


    Qin Lele has long coveted the three-layer fruit cake.


    She wiped away the non-existent saliva, sucked it, "Tiangao Gege, you are the birthday star~"


    Qin Tiangao said flatly: "What''s mine is yours. After you cut the cake, I also have a gift for you."


    The big moist eyes suddenly became more energetic.


    "Gifts? Lele likes gifts!"


    Looking at the fruit cake, Qin Lele added, "Lele also likes cakes very much!"


    She unceremoniously picked up the special cake knife, eager to cut it, but sadly found that she couldn''t reach it, so she could only crawl on Qin Tiangao''s body and patted his arm.


    "Tiangao Gege, send Lele there, Lele has to cut the top layer."


    Qin Tiangao obeyed the arrangement.


    Qin Lele carefully cut a piece for Qin Tiangao, stared at the rest of the first layer, showing a sly smile like a cat, started with the second layer, cut a piece for the two brothers, and kept it Several of his subordinates cut a few pieces.


    After putting it on, she yelled obediently and innocently, "Lele has cut it! Come over and eat the cake!"


    The fox rushed over first.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the cake, he pays attention to his own face.


    "Lele, do you think the second brother is pretty?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes were almost glued to the cake. After hearing this, she nodded perfunctorily, "You are beautiful, you are beautiful."


    Satisfied, the fox squinted at Qin Tiangao, and found that Qin Tiangao was unmoved, and became angry again.


    Qin Xi frowned and looked at the cake.


    He found that the smallest cake on the first layer was divided into two, to be precise, it was divided into one-fifth and four-fifths.


    The second layer was evenly divided into multiple pieces, and the largest cake on the third layer remained unchanged.


    Big Bad Wolf felt weird, "Lele, haven''t you finished cutting the first layer yet?"


    Qin Lele felt guilty, and muttered loudly, "It''s over, this piece belongs to Tiangao Gege!"


    She points to the fifth.


    "The other piece belongs to Lele!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Lele took out a piece from the second floor, handed it to Qin Xi, and smiled flatteringly, "Sangege, you''re the best, right? Don''t tell Dagege~"


    She brags seriously about the cake in her hand.


    "Look at the pieces, the fruit is the most and the cream is the least. You don''t have to worry about gaining weight after eating it. Of course, you have such a good figure and so many muscles, so you are not afraid of gaining weight, right? No matter how much you eat, you are a handsome boxing champion !The youngest boxing champion!"


    Qin Lele is very busy, holding the cake in one hand, and giving a thumbs up with the other hand, and showing a sincere smile on her little face.


    Qin Lele: Sincere eyes.jpg


    Big Bad Wolf admit defeat, honestly took the cake.


    With short manpower, he will not inform.


    Not to mention the fox.


    When Qin Lele returned to Qin''s house, he had the most trouble. After a while, he ran to Qin Lele and said she was a fat girl, and then gave Qin Ping eye drops, showing his hatred of Qin Lele to the fullest.


    Later, it smells really good.


    After Zhenxiang, every time Qin Lele was cute and begged for mercy, he was the fastest to fall.


    "Okay, okay, I will never tell my brother!"


    Qin An happily held the cake given by his sister, "Brother is also stupid, let me and Xiaoxi supervise you, isn''t this sick? How could Xiaoxi and I inform you?"


    Qin Xi: "..." Believe it or not, he told the elder brother this? It is estimated that there will be more fox blankets at home.


    After dividing the cake, Qin Le cheerfully held the largest piece, picked up the spoon, and ate it with cream all over his mouth.


    She will enjoy it, and don''t forget to prepare a big bottle of juice for herself when eating cake.


    Juice with cake, beautiful!


    Qin Tiangao doesn''t like sweets, but he ate the cake his sister cut slowly.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of his cousin Qin Xi stealing another piece, and suddenly thought of the information his subordinates handed over.


    His cousin seems to have a sweet tooth.


    The muscular young boxing champion likes to eat sweets?


    Qin Tiangao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Qin Lele ate her piece contentedly, and then stared at the big cake on the third floor. She didn''t speak, but turned her head to look at Qin Tiangao, her **** eyes blinked and blinked, a smile overflowed from the corners of her lips, and two dimples appeared.


    Qin Tiangao understood instantly.


    "Get it refrigerated, and you can continue to eat it tomorrow."


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Qin Lele has blossomed, hooked his neck, shook his head, "Tiangao Gege, you are the best~ Didn''t you say there is a gift for Lele? Where is the gift?"


    Qin Tiangao picked him up and prepared to go out.


    The big wild wolf is vigilant: "Where are you going?"


    Qin Lele lay on Qin Tiangao''s shoulders, her cheeks squeezed back and forth.


    "Tiangao Gege wants to give Lele a gift, Lele is going to see the gift now~"


    Thinking of the chaos of the underground forces in the Crystal Kingdom and the many enemies of the big brother, Qin Xi immediately stood up.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Qin Tiangao turned sideways and glanced at him coldly.


    "You put down the cake in your hand before saying this."


    Qin Xi lowered his head and found himself holding the plate tightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    He wondered for a while whether the eldest brother saw something.


    Qin An has already tidied himself up silently, obviously wanting to go out together. Seeing the silly look of the stupid brother, he snickered. This stupid brother thought he had concealed his taste very well, and everyone just saw through it and didn''t reveal it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： free house

    Chapter 745 Free house delivery


    Speaking of going out, everyone just moved from one villa in the community to another.


    It will be one o''clock in the afternoon. Logically speaking, the community should be very lively, but there is no one to come and go, only the villa hidden behind the trees and flowers.


    Occasionally, there are birds chirping from the bushes.


    "Huh," Qin Lele hugged Qin Tiangao''s neck nervously, "Why is there no popularity in the community? It''s scary."


    "very scary?"


    Qin Tiangao frowned slightly, and looked around.


    "I like quietness. Generally, where I live, the surrounding houses are not sold. If you go to the north of the community, you can still see scattered residents."


    Qin Lele didn''t hear clearly at first, only heard him Xi Jing, nodding seriously, "Quiet is quite quiet, but Tiangao Gege lived at home before, didn''t he think Lele was noisy?"


    "You are not noisy, just lively."


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and said without humility, "Lele also thinks Lele is very lively, lively and cute."


    It was Qin Tiangao''s turn to nod.


    The system has been silent.


    It felt before that the host liked the big brother very much, and even thought that the host only liked the face of the big brother.


    Now it seems that the other party''s words and deeds are in line with the host''s favor.


    It has learned that in the future, it will be a handsome young man who can talk, make money, and be nice to the host. In this way, it is the best friend of the host!


    The system is full of fighting spirit, and it observes Qin Tiangao''s words and deeds more carefully.


    It was Qin An who reacted, "Sell? Shouldn''t it be quiet to buy the surrounding houses?"


    Qin Tiangao looked calm: "The whole community is mine."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An couldn''t help but check the geographical location and housing prices of this community. After finding out that every inch of land here is expensive, he had a new understanding of the wealth value of the big brother.


    Don''t look at him as the boss of the underground forces, but his serious income is not low on the surface.


    Qin Tian glanced at Gao Yuguang and found that he was checking the house price, his expression was still calm, "There are many houses left, if you want, you can choose one."


    Qin An: Heartbeat, crazy heartbeat!


    The fox refrained.


    "Cousin, no need, I have money, and I will buy it when I want it."


    He is really not short of money, even richer than his eldest brother who has not inherited the family property, but he is absolutely incomparable with the eldest brother.


    But one day, if the eldest brother inherits the Qin family, maybe his wealth will be at the bottom, and I feel sad.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t care if he wanted it or not, but touched Qin Lele''s forehead with his forehead.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Lele doesn''t need it," Qin Lele shook his head honestly, "If Lele comes to the Crystal Kingdom, he can just live in Tiangao Gege''s place. It''s useless to ask for an extra house."


    Qin Lele can make small plans.


    The big cousin¡¯s house can sell for a lot of money, if you give it to her for free, you will lose money. And if she wants a house, she can go to the headquarters for wool.


    When the time comes, draw a prize directly, won¡¯t you be able to get a house?


    Speaking of houses, she thought of the villa area in the suburbs of Chu City.


    "That''s right, besides the gifts Lele brought, Lele has another gift for you, Haikuo Gege and the others."


    Qin Tiangao: "What is it?"


    "Hey, Lele has to keep it secret, anyway, it will definitely be completed in December~"


    Qin Tiangao didn''t ask much, but quickly thought about his sister''s properties in Chu City.


    When it comes to completion, it should be related to the newly established theme spirit house in the suburbs of Chu City.


    Could it be that his sister wants to give him a themed soul house?


    This gift sounds spooky, but if it was carefully designed by my sister, it must be the best gift.


    A group of people stopped in front of a villa, and before entering the house, they were frightened by the guards in front of the villa.


    "One, two... a lot of black sorghum!"


    Black clothes, black sunglasses, black hat, and black skin.


    Qin Lele stared at the group of people, and even wanted to poke their faces.


    "I don''t know if it was dyed, but if I poke it, will Lele''s hands also turn black?"


    Qin Tiangao paused, "Don''t poke."


    "why?"


    Qin Tiangao remained silent.


    Gu Mi who came out to meet them laughed heartily.


    He knew why Fu Xia took over from him to clean up those experimental sites, so he would naturally know why the boss was silent.


    Isn''t it just jealous? I don''t want Qin Lele to call someone else''s brother.


    "Boss, everyone is locked on the first floor, and the rest of the things are stored on the second and third floors."


    After a brief explanation, Gu Mi led the way personally, and greeted Qin Lele with a smile.


    "Miss Lele, long time no see, you are getting rounder...cute~"


    When he smiled, the scars from the corners of his eyes to the bridge of his nose moved. Ordinary children would cry in fright when they saw it.


    Qin Lele quite likes this uncle.


    She vaguely knew that Gu Mi was Qin Tiangao''s right-hand man, and he was also a person who liked to watch other people quarrel and join in the fun, and had secretly bought her a lot of food before.


    Seeing that very fresh scar, she was quite sad, "Gu Shushu, what''s the matter with your scar? Can''t it go away?"


    Gu Mi waved her hands indifferently, "It''s just a little scar, it''s not a big deal."


    Qin Lele stretched out his hand to treat him, but Qin Tiangao grabbed his little hand.


    She looked up at Qin Tiangao.


    "Let''s talk in private."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t glance around, but there were indeed many people from the organization around.


    Qin Lele gave a soft ''oh'', put down her hand, and stopped talking.


    Qin Tiangao: "..." Angry?


    The head of a scavenger organization is seriously thinking.


    The system is also thinking, how does it think that the big brother knows about skills?


    A group of people came to the first floor.


    The first floor is quite noisy, many people are cursing something.


    However, when someone knocked on the fence, the group of people immediately died down.


    Qin An was stunned, "Big Brother, you are..."


    A group of people did not go forward, but stopped at the end of the corridor, but they could also see many people being imprisoned on the first floor, and by the looks of it, most of them were from the Emerald Country, and some were talking about it.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Tiangao''s neck, squinted, stared at a person, a little uncertain, "Zhou Fumin?"


    Qin An scratched his head and scratched his head, suspecting that the big brother had done something bad. Hearing what his sister said, he hurriedly asked, "Who is Zhou Fumin? Do you know him?"


    "A big bad guy!"


    Mentioning this person, Qin Lele was very angry, and puffed her cheeks and cursed, "That happened when Lele was young. He has some skills. He helped a businessman make money and killed many children. Lele caught him He, Master later sent him away, saying that he would get the punishment he deserved."


    Now she knows, it should be the people from the scientific research association.


    But Zhou Fumin, who should have been punished and passed away, is still alive, and he is still in the Crystal Kingdom, and now he is being arrested by Qin Tiangao!


    She curiously pulled at the long hair of her cousin, "What''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： protect sister

    Chapter 746 Protecting my sister


    Qin Tiangao chuckled, and suddenly opened the mechanism beside him. Two rows of glass suddenly came down and stopped in front of those fences.


    "Look carefully, how much do you know here?"


    He simply put Qin Lele down, and said something to comfort her, "If you look through the glass, they won''t be able to see you."


    He didn''t want those people to see Qin Lele either.


    Qin Lele poked the corner of Qin Tiangao''s lips and sighed.


    "Tiangao Gege finally laughed, but Lele didn''t see it clearly. What a disadvantage."


    When Qin Tiangao heard the words, he laughed again, and it was fleeting.


    This time, Qin Lele saw it clearly and clapped her hands excitedly.


    Qin An watched coldly, and when Qin Lele ran into the corridor, he frowned and asked Qin Xi, "Tell me, I laughed too, why didn''t Lele have such a big reaction?"


    Big Bad Wolf was thinking about Zhou Fumin and others. Hearing this, he took a deep look at his second brother.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to see if his second brother was filled with water.


    Qin An pushed him, "Say it."


    Qin Xi: "...you don''t smile often, but if you smile once in a while, maybe she will be happy too."


    Qin An understood, "It''s the same thing as rare things, right?"


    He pondered, how could he be considered a film king with outstanding acting skills, playing the role of an aloof noble son, easy to catch.


    Qin Lele put her little hands behind her back, and looked around casually. If she didn''t look, she didn''t know.


    "Lele alone knows ten of them!"


    ¡¾God calculation system: Maybe there are villains caught by your senior brothers, as well as villains caught by other Taoist disciples. They are all of low character, and with their meager skills, they are all guilty of harming innocent people. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was also very indignant, "So Su He''s senior brother''s guess is not wrong at all. Most of the bad Taoist priests who were sent to the scientific research association were left behind and became Zhuang Renfei''s people... um, Zhuang Renfei?"


    She froze on the spot, thinking about something, then ran back and looked up at Qin Tiangao.


    "The sky is high, Ge Ge, so you have been secretly investigating Zhuang Renfei?"


    Before Qin Tiangao could speak, Qin Lele''s eyes were red, "Zhuang Renfei is a terrible villain, Lele reminded Tiangao Gege, don''t pay attention to this matter!"


    "I can''t just watch him hurt you."


    Qin Tiangao said frankly: "I was not injured, but the initial investigation was difficult. Later, it was found out that he sent most of the people abroad, so I came here to deal with it."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, tears streaming down her face.


    "It''s because Lele is useless, that''s why Tiangao Gege needs to take risks."


    Qin Tiangao knelt down and wiped the corners of her eyes helplessly, "It''s not your fault, it''s his fault. You are just a victim."


    Qin Lele sobbed, her eyelashes were covered with tears, which scared Qin An and Qin Xi too.


    The two elder brothers also rushed over to comfort her, scolded Zhuang Renfei together, and said that since Qin Tiangao caught these people by surprise, he had exposed Zhuang Renfei''s plot.


    Qin Lele cried so much that even the tip of her nose turned red.


    Qin Tiangao sighed, "If I knew you would cry, I would definitely not bring you here."


    "Hmph, Lele will be angry if you keep it from Lele!"


    Qin Lele waved his fist fiercely, then quickly let go, and threw himself into Qin Tiangao''s arms, almost throwing him to the ground.


    The furry head rubbed against his neck.


    "Thank you, Tiangao Gege, you have worked hard."


    Qin Tiangao curled his lips slightly, then quickly flattened her lips, and patted her on the head.


    It is related to the safety of his sister, Qin An can''t get up anymore.


    In the past, he was quite afraid of the eldest brother, but he would occasionally hear that he was engaged in more dangerous jobs. But now it seems that he is useless as a film king. When something happens, he is not as good as the big brother.


    Of course, if he joins the eldest brother''s organization, his leg will be broken when he returns home.


    "What are these people gathering in Crystal Kingdom?"


    Qin Tiangao: "Go downstairs and have a look."


    He picked up Qin Lele, patted her on the back, and went to the second floor together.


    Most of the instruments placed on the second floor are instruments, and there are also some Dao instruments from the Taoist sect.


    Qin Tiangao: "The negative third floor is full of things like these talismans."


    Qin Lele stared at those Taoist artifacts, "It''s very common, and there are many in Lele."


    What she cared about were the instruments.


    "These things are so weird, they seem to be new products, and they feel like something from Taoism."


    "The group of people is scattered all over the Crystal Kingdom, and there is about one test point for every ten people. They have been studying how to apply things like talisman arrays to these instruments."


    Qin Lele thought of the research group of the Scientific Research Association.


    "Could it be that they are the research group of the Scientific Research Association?"


    If this is the case, she will know why scientific research has failed for many years.


    These studies are just a joke!


    "Maybe," Qin Tiangao took a blueprint casually, "Look at this."


    It is a very complicated formation, and most people feel dizzy after seeing it.


    Qin Lele glanced at it, then couldn''t help snatching it up, and looked carefully, her eyeballs were almost glued to her.


    Qin An stood aside, and noticed that her younger sister''s cheeks were puffing up, and her little hands were clenched into fists, as if she was about to hit someone, so she leaned over to take a look.


    "What is this? I''m dazzled."


    "Soul-changing array."


    Qin An: "?"


    Qin Lele reached for other drawings.


    "Fixed Soul Formation."


    Qin Lele was so angry that he almost caught fire on the spot.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: If they say they are researching this, does it mean that Zhuang Renfei wanted to separate Zhuang Mian a long time ago? Change it first, and then fix it, so that you can perfectly disguise yourself as a human being. ¡¿


    Elder Master Lian Yun saw Zhuang Renfei, but he couldn''t see the clues, which shows how well Zhuang Mian hides.


    "No, if they are really researching this," Qin Lele raised her face, "It means that some people from the Crystal Kingdom were killed and became their experimental products. And they did this to gather their accomplices."


    The system is not well understood.


    Qin Lele reminded it, "Don''t forget, that ancient tomb was opened three hundred years ago. That is to say, that old man Zhuang Mian had been among the crowd a long time ago. Unless he was injured all these years, otherwise, It¡¯s easy for him to switch when he wants to.¡±


    It''s just that the other party is interested in Qin Lele''s life, which shows that the other party is also a very picky old thing. Not only do I want to be a human being and live longer, but I also want to live a good life and become the number one Taoist.


    The system took a long time to react.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: So these are not researched by Zhuang Renfei, but by Zhuang Mian. He wants more spirits to acquire the status of human beings and strengthen their power? ¡¿


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Qin Lele clenched her fists, her little face wrinkled.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you thinking? ¡¿


    Qin Lele tugged at Qin Tiangao''s sleeve.


    "Tiangao Gege, have you investigated the kidnapping of Haikuo Gege?"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at her, as if he wanted to see something from her reaction.


    "I checked, it was Zhuang Renfei who contacted the power of the Jewel Kingdom and wanted to use Qin Haikuo to threaten you."


    Before Qin Lele could ask, Qin Tiangao said again, "I sent the list to Su He this morning. Just now, he sent a message saying that this group of people in the Crystal Kingdom belonged to the heinous and unforgivable type. Yes Zhuang Renfei has given orders to get rid of people."


    The system is still in a daze, but Qin Lele understands.


    Zhuang Renfei is an idiot. He left behind some bad Taoist priests to form his own forces, and wanted to help Zhuang Mian plot against her.


    But he didn''t know that Zhuang Mian had set up a test site in the Crystal Kingdom, and divided those damned people into several groups to hide.


    "If that''s the case," Qin Lele gave an inappropriate example, "then sometimes Zhuang Renfei is just like Brother Nine. Sometimes it''s him, and sometimes it''s Zhuang Mian. Zhuang Mian knows that Zhuang Renfei What Fei is doing, Zhuang Renfei doesn''t know what Zhuang Mian is doing."


    Zhuang Renfei wanted to help Zhuang Mian plot against Qin Lele, so he left behind some people who were not so serious in metaphysics. This group of people was basically used to deal with Qin Lele, and they never showed their faces in front of other people.


    However, Zhuang Mian secretly changed the order behind Zhuang Renfei''s back, leaving behind a group of heinous people to conduct research in the Crystal Kingdom.


    Qin Lele wrinkled her face, "Zhuang Mian is bad, don''t doubt it. But if Zhuang Renfei didn''t help Zhuang Mian, maybe he wouldn''t do those disgusting things. Then, why did Zhuang Renfei help Zhuang Mian?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Careful Qin Tiangao

    Chapter 747 The narrow-minded Qin Tiangao


    Before Qin Lele and others set off to return to the Emerald Country, Fu Xia finally worked overtime to destroy all the test points.


    Almost tired and paralyzed, he came to ask Qin Tiangao for instructions, "Boss, you have returned to China directly, what should you do with the group of people? And how to arrange the things on the two floors?"


    Qin Tiangao put one hand on the armrest of the sofa, with a red bracelet on his exposed white wrist


    His lips are pale, but his eyebrows are extremely beautiful, his eyes are closed tightly, and he doesn''t open his eyes when he heard the words, "Ask Lele."


    Thinking of the chubby girl, Fu Xia was overjoyed, and happily replied ''Okay''.


    As soon as he turned around, Qin Tiangao opened his eyes, and his pale eyes were extremely deep at this moment.


    Fu Xia''s back felt cold, but he didn''t know why.


    He happily found Qin Lele, and explained the cause and effect.


    Qin Lele touched her chin and thought about it seriously, "Burn it, burn everything."


    Fu Xia: "No problem, it must be completely destroyed and nothing will be left. What about those people?"


    Qin Lele: "Fuxia Ge Ge, can you arrange for them to return to China? Then hand them over to the relevant personnel."


    Qin An passed by and raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "There are a lot of people, is it easy to arrange? And doesn''t it mean that they have special status? Are they eligible to return to China?"


    Qin Lele opened her round eyes and looked at Fu Xia seriously, as if asking.


    "No problem," Fu Xia reassured, "We are very experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. We used to help the country a lot...cough, it''s nothing."


    Qin An and Qin Lele: "?"


    Finding that he had slipped his tongue, Fu Xia quickly changed the subject, "You just need to contact the receiving unit in advance. When we arrive in the Emerald Country, we won''t keep them for nothing."


    Qin Lele immediately showed a businessman''s standard smile, and she raised her mobile phone, "Hey, this Lele has already been contacted. After hearing about what they are doing, Pei Shumi has already made arrangements."


    Xiao Caifan rubbed his hands, "Pei Shushu said that these people will be defined as fugitives in the end, and each person will have a reward amount according to the crime. If you send these people back, we will get a lot of rewards in the end."


    Fu Xia: He is also very familiar with this operation! In the past, when they were engaged in affairs abroad, they occasionally obtained some special intelligence and special status personnel, and then sold them to the country at a very high price!


    "As long as you arrange it, I promise to complete the task."


    Qin Lele immediately yelled ''Thank you Gege Fu Xia''.


    Fu Xia left happily.


    The exhaustion from working overtime for many days was gone, and he was about to float.


    He entered the elevator in a fluttering mood, and when he reached the first floor, a subordinate immediately greeted him, looking at him with great sympathy.


    "The boss just sent a message, saying that after you have dealt with these matters, you will rush to Sgana Island immediately. Something happened there and you need to go to the town."


    Fu Xia froze for a while before finding his voice.


    "Why so suddenly? Besides, can''t I take a month off immediately? What about the promised benefits?"


    The subordinates sympathized with him more.


    "Eh, the boss said, you understand."


    Fu Xia was sad and indignant: "I don''t understand!"


    There was a flash of inspiration in my mind, and the sweet "Brother Fu Xia" rang in my ears.


    Fu Xia understands, he would rather not understand.


    Pei Shao applied to his superiors for a special place of detention, and when the relevant personnel arrived at the airport, he was immediately secretly sent to the relevant place of detention.


    After disguised, Zhuang Yan, Gong Nan and others came to help with a bitter haha.


    Wearing black colored contact lenses, Gong Nan wiped off his sweat, "Let''s help maintain order and prevent these people with special abilities from rioting. In the end, the credit goes to Pei Shao, and the bonus goes to Qin Lele. What are we planning?"


    Because the matter is very important, it is not easy for Zhuang Yan Gongnan to find helpers at the scientific research meeting. Now it''s just the two of them keeping order, exhausted and exhausted.


    Zhuang Yan said coldly, "This is the fault of the scientific research association."


    Gong Nan: "That shouldn''t be us paying the bill!"


    Zhuang Yan ignored him.


    After all the staff were settled, Pei Shao came over to thank him in person.


    The captain''s eyes are clear.


    "We are collecting charges, and we will also need information from your scientific research association."


    Zhuang Yan: "These materials are in the Taoist sect, and they can be easily convicted. But if you take them, it may be very difficult..."


    Pei Shao stared at him for a few seconds, and then said in a low voice, "After this incident, the superior already intends to let us cooperate with the scientific research association."


    Gong Nan felt strange.


    "Haven''t we been collaborating all the time?"


    Pei Shao didn''t speak.


    Gong Nan scratched his hair in embarrassment.


    "That''s right, it was said to be cooperation before, but in the end this type of people were locked up in the scientific research association, and they were taken advantage of, tsk."


    After a pause, Gong Nan finally realized, his eyes widened.


    "You mean, in the future we will arrest people, you will imprison them, and then hand them over to your superiors for conviction and punishment?"


    Pei Shao nodded slightly.


    Gong Nan frowned subconsciously.


    If this is the case, scientific research will be weakened a lot.


    But on the other hand, this prevents people like Zhuang Renfei from taking advantage of loopholes. In addition, it can also convince the public. After all, their scientific research association is a secret organization.


    "It''s not just you arresting," Pei Shao introduced, "We will also participate, and each has its own method. You can also detain it, but in the end it will not be convicted by scientific research, and the right to dispose of it is not in your hands."


    Zhuang Yan stood under a shadow, and no one could see his expression clearly.


    Gong Nan was a little worried, and punched him on the shoulder.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, this arrangement is really good," Zhuang Yan came out from the shadows, with a faint smile on his lips, and he was not polite and hypocritical, "If the scientific research group removes the research team and the executive team, it can save money , fully train the members of the action group.¡±


    And the members of the action team can also focus on pursuing without distraction, and don''t need to think about other things.


    Reduced manpower and streamlined structure are conducive to the development of scientific research associations.


    Pei Shao looked at Zhuang Yan seriously.


    He has also dealt with this team leader before, but the other party always smiled politely and couldn''t help speaking, so his attitude has always been indifferent.


    Now it seems that Zhuang Yan is actually quite enlightened.


    "Everything is still under discussion," Pei Shao pointed out, "After all, things haven''t been settled yet."


    Gong Nan glanced at him, a little nervous.


    After bidding farewell to Pei Shao, Gong Nan played with the decorative ring on his index finger, and murmured, "Do you think he knows something? If he knew everything, he wouldn''t be so old...cough, he heard some rumors, right?" ?¡±


    After all, he is going to the dealer''s old house, and has to break into the secret room. It is even very likely that he will face off against the old Zhuang Mian one day in the future. It would be a lie to say that he is not nervous.


    Zhuang Yan thought more.


    "He didn''t know about our actions. What he said should refer to the meeting on the 3rd. Didn''t he say that the superiors will come? I doubt they will mention it at the meeting."


    Gong Nan was stunned, and after a few seconds, he murmured, "Xuanmen must be happy to see it succeed. They don''t trust the scientific research association. Wouldn''t Zhuang Renfei be angry, or even make trouble, so that the meeting cannot be held?" go down?"


    Zhuang Yan glanced at him.


    "If this is the case, isn''t it our chance?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： second brother

    Chapter 748 The shameless second brother


    "Hey, hey~"


    Early in the morning, the door of a certain room on the second floor of the Qin residence was pushed open.


    A girl in a pink and white knitted sweater was dragging a huge suitcase, humming and walking out.


    It was a 32-inch suitcase, as wide as two Qin Lele''s. The inside is stuffed tightly, and the weight cannot be underestimated.


    Qin Lele just dragged the suitcase out like this, and when passing by the door of the second brother''s room, she found that the door was open, and she was still looking inside with her big round eyes.


    Qin Anzheng is coquettish and playful with his manager, in order to fight for another period of vacation.


    Qin Lele has never seen such a second brother, so he just lay on the suitcase and listened with relish.


    ¡¾Mathematical calculation system: Second brother is so sloppy, he looks a lot like you. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Eat melons and eat yourself?


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened in dissatisfaction, and the system immediately changed its words.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: You are a bit like you before, but now you have been reborn, well-behaved and sensible, much better than your second brother. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is satisfied now.


    Qin An extended the vacation by playing tricks, humming a ditty contentedly, turned his head and found that his sister was looking at him curiously, and his smiling face froze.


    "Lele, you didn''t hear anything just now, did you?"


    Qin Lele lay prone on the suitcase, her round head dangling back and forth.


    She pointed to her ears, "No, Lele can hear clearly."


    Qin Lele repeated Qin An''s words in a crisp manner, making Qin An flush with embarrassment.


    "Stop talking!"


    Qin Lele groaned and said, "If you want to buy Lele, then Lele will give you a chance."


    She showed a sly smile and pointed downstairs, "Ma Ma baked a lot of biscuits last night, you will say you are hungry later, go and take out all the biscuits and give them to Lele, okay?"


    It¡¯s just a biscuit, a small problem, Qin An walked over in confusion, and plucked her hair, "It''s easy for you to go by yourself?"


    The big eyes looked in other directions with a guilty conscience.


    Qin An sharply said: "What did you do?"


    Qin Lele murmured loudly: "What is ''again''? Lele is so well-behaved, does she seem like someone who can do bad things?"


    Qin An blurted out: "It''s so similar!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she stepped on his foot. After Qin An dodged it, she approached with a playful smile, "Tell me, what did you do to annoy our mother again?"


    Cheeks immediately puffed up, Qin Lele was not very happy.


    But right now Ye Ru forbids her to enter the kitchen, Qin Lele just asks Qin An to sneak in.


    "That''s it," Qin Lele explained with a smile on his face, "Oh, this afternoon, Xie''s family will have a lot of brats coming to our house. Mama baked a lot of biscuits yesterday morning, which was eaten by Lele, and she baked a lot more at night , and Lele is not allowed to go to the kitchen again."


    "Xie family?"


    Qin An narrowed his peach blossom eyes, "Which Xie family?"


    "Hmph," Qin Lele raised his chin triumphantly, "Ergege, why don''t you know anything? Is it Gege''s Mama''s hometown?"


    Mentioning that family, Qin Lele was very unhappy, "Their family said they came to visit grandma last time, but the group of bear children, like locusts crossing the border, ate and drank at our house, and took away Lele''s toys. Lele said hello, isn''t this stealing?"


    Qin Lele said that she hated children the most, especially the Xie family children. The Xie family has a very large population, and every time they come to visit Mrs. Qin, they will bring their children.


    The Qin family pays attention to etiquette. If these children come during the holidays, they will definitely give red envelopes. If you come here on an ordinary day, you will also be entertained with delicious food and drink.


    Their family pays attention to etiquette, but the Xie family doesn''t. The children don''t even have to eat and take away. The elders rely on their elders to sell their elders, pointing out the marriage affairs of the younger generation of the Qin family, and turning a blind eye to the fact that the children in the family took away Qin Lele''s toys.


    There were so many guests that Ye Ru couldn''t take care of them, and would ignore some details. It was only when her daughter came home and found that there were few toys that she knew about it.


    Qin Lele protects both food and weaknesses, watching other children eat and drink at home, but even dare to steal her toys, is she tired of work?


    Yesterday, when I heard that Xie''s family would come again this afternoon, and she was about to rush to Yan City, Qin Lele could only use her wits in a hurry, and ate the biscuits baked by Ye Ru herself.


    "Lele finally finished eating those, and Ma Ma baked a lot, and I''m still on guard against Lele!"


    Qin Lele stomped angrily.


    Qin An knew that Xie''s family had shallow eyes, but he didn''t know about their children stealing his sister''s toys. When he heard about it, he was also angry.


    "Don''t be sad, the second brother will help you steal the biscuits."


    Qin Lele burst into laughter.


    Qin An did what he said, secretly took away the biscuits and pastries prepared by Ye Ru, and packed up a few clothes, preparing to go to Yanshi with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele stuffed a biscuit into her mouth and began to chew it.


    "Ergege, you go too, what are you going to do?"


    A trace of guilt flashed in the peach blossom eyes.


    "Follow you and protect you, this is the duty of the second brother."


    While speaking, they had already arrived at the garage, waiting for Su and the others to meet up and go to the airport.


    Hearing this, Qin Lele looked at Qin An suspiciously.


    "Really? Isn''t Er Gege hiding from Xie''s family?"


    "What am I hiding?" Qin An has a habit similar to Qin Lele''s. Whenever he has a guilty conscience, his voice will become louder, and he will speak confidently, "I am still young, but I have a successful career. Even if they talk about marriage, I can''t talk about it." Come on me!"


    "Is that right?"


    Qin Lele pointed to her eyes, and then to her ears.


    "Last time, Lele just eavesdropped... No, it was just listening. That old lady from the Xie family wants to send some granddaughter to the entertainment industry, and she needs your help."


    Qin An''s face dropped.


    "What are these things, how can we have such relatives in our family?"


    He was also decadent, so Qin Lele stopped teasing him, and patted the back of his hand seriously.


    "It''s okay, Lele will take care of them when she has time~"


    Qin An didn''t believe it: "Your toys have been stolen, and I didn''t see what you did. What can you do with them?"


    A cold voice came over.


    "How do you know she didn''t do anything?"


    One big and one small were surprised.


    Qin Lele quickly put the big box containing biscuits in Qin An''s hands, and the latter hugged it very obediently.


    The two squeezed out a smile.


    "Big Gege, why are you back? Did you leave any documents at home? Are you tired? Do you want to go upstairs to rest?"


    My younger sister''s face is tender and fleshy, and Qin Ping can''t get angry even if he is angry.


    He glanced at the box in Qin An''s arms.


    Qin Lele immediately explained: "Lele just thinks that the food that Ma Ma worked so hard for should go into the stomachs of those who cherish these foods."


    She raised her little hand, showing a sweet smile, "Don''t worry, Lele has specially ordered a snack, and it will be delivered to the house in the afternoon. Isn''t Lele very sensible?"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping: "So this time, what ''seasoning'' did you add to the dessert?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Trash beauty

    Chapter 749 Trash Beauty


    Qin Lele whistled guiltyly.


    A person with a soft voice whistles with a milky smell.


    Qin Ping couldn''t really criticize her, "Don''t go too far."


    "Know it!"


    Qin Lele''s big eyes smiled into crescents, "As long as they don''t steal Lele''s toys, nothing will happen, Lele is still very reasonable~"


    Qin Ping nodded: "You only need to know how to measure."


    Qin Lele smiled even more happily.


    Qin An was dissatisfied, "Brother, what do you think, Lele did nothing wrong, right? Those kids took away Lele''s toys. It''s fine if their parents find out and don''t apologize or return them. You still blame Lele?"


    Qin Ping glanced at his second brother who was filled with righteous indignation, and then at his younger sister who was well-behaved and extremely dignified.


    "For the first time, the group of children took away Lele''s toys. The next day, those toys came back by themselves. After hearing about it for a few days, the group of children had diarrhea."


    Qin An blinked, and then blinked again.


    Qin Ping continued: "For the second time, the old lady of the Xie family wants to introduce her distant niece to you, me, third and fourth cousins, and also wants you to help Wu Ming enter the circle and take care of her. After a few days, I heard that Mrs. Xie has been unable to speak for three consecutive days, and the people she mentioned have some bad luck."


    "the third time¡­"


    Qin An: "Brother, stop!"


    The fox looked down at his sister.


    Qin Lele blinked her innocent **** eyes, and tilted her head, with an expression of ''Is Lele not good?''.


    Qin An stood by his sister.


    "Small punishments, big warnings, Lele did a good job, anyway, I''m annoying their family."


    Qin Ping was the same age as him, but he looked more mature and serious than him.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. They came here a while ago because they couldn''t get in touch with the second uncle, and the second cousin is doing surgery abroad and is very busy. Yesterday the second cousin sent a message that he will return to China as soon as possible to deal with these matters."


    Thinking of the things about the second aunt''s family, it''s rare for Qin An not to run on Qin Haikuo.


    It¡¯s okay to be born without a mother, but it¡¯s also miserable to be sucked from the grandmother¡¯s house who doesn¡¯t work hard.


    Both brothers didn''t notice that when Qin Lele heard Qin Haikuo''s name, she withdrew her cute expression.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, do you want to do something bad, no, to clean up and thank your family? ¡¿


    "Humph."


    Qin Lele snorted.


    Su He made two-handed arrangements, he only brought his younger junior sister and Shi Yuanbai, and invited Sheng Jin and Zuo Xiao to go to Yanshi together, while Ji Ting and Si Yan were left behind by him, just in case.


    As a result, if you bring a junior junior sister, you need to bring two more handsome guys.


    Su He was wearing a crescent-white gown as usual, with a warm smile on his lips, and his eyes flicked past Qin An and Qin Xi''s faces.


    "So little junior sister, can you explain?"


    Qin Lele also thinks it''s not good to take care of her two elder brothers, they are laymen after all.


    Just turned his head to look, the fox looked at her with burning eyes, and the big wolf pursed his lips silently, looking very pitiful.


    Qin Lele''s heart softened in an instant, and he held a brother in one hand.


    "Just take them with you, Lele will protect them!"


    Qin An made a promise: "I will never make trouble, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Qin Xi was even more straightforward: "I don''t understand your profession, but I can fight."


    Su He looked at Qin Xi''s arm.


    It¡¯s November, and the cold wave is sweeping across Chu City. Not to mention down jackets, most ordinary people will also wear sweaters and coats.


    Qin Xi was lucky, he was wearing a v-neck long sleeve, and the long sleeves were bulging out of his muscles. The lines were enough to make the white chickens shed tears of envy.


    Su He thought for a while. When necessary, Qin Xi can be used as Ji Ting, and it is not impossible.


    As for Qin An, which team doesn''t have a good-for-nothing beauty? Just look pleasing to the eye.


    Qin An: "..." Why is this Su He''s eyes so weird?


    Qin Lele delightedly took her two older brothers on a mission.


    She thought she had to protect her brother well, and along the way, aside from asking about his health, she also kindly gave a lot of tips, being obedient and responsible, Qin An couldn''t hold back, and made dumplings several times.


    As a result, he met Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan at the airport, and was made fun of by Gong Nan again.


    The young man with different pupils teased frivolously: "Oh, you are still dragging your family around when you go out. When you go out to fight, do you want your family to cheer for you?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face.


    Gong Nan laughed foolishly, not afraid at all.


    Qin Lele suddenly looked at the soles of his feet.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Lele muttered: "See when you fall on the flat ground."


    "How could I fall on the ground, I''m not a foolish girl like Di Ying."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." It makes sense that friends can''t catch up with others. This mouth alone is enough to keep him single.


    When several people went to line up, Gong Nan was still teasing Qin Lele.


    He thought it was funny for a girl to change her face, and wished she could tease her a few more times.


    Walking, Gong Nan suddenly staggered and fell forward.


    The mantra blurted out, and he borrowed his strength when he was still five centimeters from the ground, stood up straight, and looked at the floor with lingering fear.


    "Strange, the ground is not slippery."


    Qin Lele pouted.


    "He almost fell."


    The system comforts her.


    ¡¾Divine Calculation System: The future is long, it really doesn''t work, you let your brother with a crow''s mouth do it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, "This is a good idea!"


    One person communicates with one another.


    Gong Nan felt chills all over as he walked.


    He touched his forehead, "You don''t have a fever?"


    Zhuang Yan sighed.


    On November 3, the last meeting of the Scientific Research Association and Taoism was officially held.


    Representatives from all walks of life came. The higher-ups valued this meeting and sent many people over.


    We meet in a multi-purpose hall of a famous hotel.


    The opening scene was boring, especially when Xuanmen dispatched a lot of old antiques this time, watching Zhuang Renfei, who was a generation younger than them, talk eloquently, the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant it became.


    Zhuang Renfei: "At the request of many parties, we have decided..."


    The master of Puluo Temple raised his hand and interrupted Zhuang Renfei''s words.


    "I don''t want to hear these nonsense, how about some practical facts? Or is it that your scientific research association has been established for ten years, and you know nothing but fake big empty?"


    A stern look flashed in Zhuang Renfei''s eyes, but he had to endure it again.


    "Does Guanzhu Nie have any better suggestions?"


    After rambling on and on, an agreement was finally finalized. Zhuang Renfei continued to talk, but someone had another opinion.


    The master of the Taihang Palace is kind and easy to talk to at ordinary times, but when it comes to the interests of his disciples, he doesn''t budge.


    "I don''t agree with this. Secondment, exchange, and assistance are all fine, but I don''t agree with permanent residence, directly asking my disciples to change sects. How is this different from ten years ago? Is this the sincerity of your president Zhuang? "


    Zhuang Renfei was so angry that his face almost crooked.


    At the same time, Qin Lele and his party came to the street not far from the old house of the Zhuang family.


    Qin An and Qin Xi were left behind, Zuo Xiao also stayed behind to respond, and the other six were going to enter the secret room without disturbing anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： sneak into the secret room

    Chapter 750 Sneak into the secret room


    The old house of the Zhuang family is a courtyard house with a rather large area. After the renovation, it took a gorgeous route.


    Zhuang Yan has lived in the old house for many years, and knows the layout of most buildings in the house.


    Before Gong Nan got a talisman from Zheng Jiaxi''s hand and handed it to him, he was suspicious, so he came back to investigate several times, and with the help of the clues from the old servant, he found the exact location of the secret room, and observed the runes around the secret room at close range .


    It is exactly the same as the one on the talisman. It is much more complicated and evil than the rune he was born with, but the two are similar.


    Because of this investigation, he stopped looking in the mirror very much.


    Every time he looked in the mirror and saw the sun-closed-eyes rune on his eyelids, he felt uneasy, and even had the urge to cut out two runes several times.


    A group of people struggled on how to get in outside.


    Gong Nan supported his forehead, "You can go in openly, but we can''t. Even if you secretly open the back door, I''m afraid that someone in the old house will see it."


    Since they know Zhuang Renfei''s secret, and the matter related to Zhuang Mian is very important, it is too easy for them to put a few spies or traps in the old house.


    "Fortunately, you can go in." Gong Nan felt that this was a blessing in misfortune.


    Zhuang Yan ruthlessly crushed his last trace of happiness.


    "Originally I had to attend today''s meeting, so I pretended to be sick and stayed in Chu City. With his suspicion, he would definitely be wary of me. If I showed up, someone would immediately report him."


    Gong Nan sighed.


    "Then we can only use the Taoist method."


    Qin Lele held her chin, looked left and right, and asked puzzled, "Didn''t Senior Brother Su and tell you that Lele made an invisibility cloak? Why are you so worried?"


    The worried expression was so pretty, she held her chin and looked at it with gusto.


    "Invisibility Cloak?"


    Gong Nan looked at her in astonishment, "I''ve never heard of it. Can Xuanmen even research such strange things?"


    Qin Lele smiled and snapped her fingers, Su He opened the suitcase and took out six invisibility cloaks.


    After seeing the appearance of the invisibility cloak clearly, Gong Nan fell silent.


    Zhuang Yan: "...Isn''t this a cloak-like thing pasted with invisibility symbols?"


    Yellow paper and cinnabar, densely stuck to one eye, one glance at it, and a little dizzy.


    "One is called an invisibility talisman, and the other is an invisibility cloak," Qin Lele put her hands on her hips confidently, "Isn''t it right? If you think it''s wrong, don''t use it!"


    Gong Nan snatched two pieces quickly and handed one to Zhuang Yan.


    "We are a temporary team, we are all our own people, we don''t care."


    He weighed the ''invisibility cloak'' in his hand, "Except for yours, our adult clothes are not easy to make, right? How much did this one cost? You worked hard."


    ''You have worked hard'', he said it quite sincerely.


    It is very difficult for them to draw talismans, and there is a lot of preparation work. If you draw a thousand sheets, you will be lucky if one is useful.


    Thus useful symbols have always been expensive.


    In his opinion, this is the little money fan who gave him a piece of gold, and he was quite moved. He apologized for his usual narrow-mindedness.


    Qin Lele carried her own bag, and when she heard this, she had a strange expression on her face.


    "Is it hard work?"


    She scratches her hair.


    "Lele only spent the whole afternoon drawing and making up casually, and it was successful?"


    Gong Nan has dead fish eyes, he wants to take back his touch.


    Su He patted Qin Lele on the head, and smiled ''modestly'', "Our little junior sister has no other advantages, but she is quite spiritual in these things."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Qin Lele hummed and slapped Su He''s hand away.


    "Lele has many advantages, not just this little bit."


    Time is running out, so we didn¡¯t chat any more, and put on an alternative version of the invisibility cloak, and prepared to enter the dealer¡¯s old house.


    Brothers Qin An and Qin Xi have been watching them in a safe place, and found that the six living people suddenly disappeared, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    "She is your own sister. Don''t you know what she is capable of?"


    A mocking voice came.


    The two looked up at the left and smiled.


    The young man squatted on the branch, as light as a cat.


    When he looked down from above, he was as arrogant as a cat owner.


    Qin An hideously smiled, "Hehe, at least I know better than you."


    Zuo Xiao withdrew his gaze, squatted on a branch, and looked at the scene in the expert''s old house.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Lele''s request, he would definitely not have stayed to protect these two.


    Tsk tsk, the toy is so good, why are the brothers so useless? They are not fellows, why join in the fun?


    A certain person''s expression is indifferent, and his heart is constantly slandering.


    His two hands stopped in mid-air, and a few puppet lines occasionally reflected a glimmer of light.


    The six went straight to the dealer''s secret room.


    The chamber of secrets is just below a small room in the main room.


    There is a shrine in the small room, and there are only three tablets, and the names on the three tablets have been hidden, which should be passive.


    Su He frowned: "Even if a general family puts a memorial tablet, it is their own family, their own ancestors."


    The banker¡¯s boss has passed away so many people, yet he only puts three memorial tablets and hides them.


    Qin Lele pouted: "Maybe these three are their ancestors?"


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes darkened, and he quickly returned to normal.


    "Only the head of the house can live in the main house. It used to be the grandfather, and then he, and even I rarely come here. When I was a child, I once entered this small room by mistake and was punished."


    After being punished, he behaved himself and stopped coming.


    Last time, because the old servant finally asked some clues, after growing up, he entered again, and found the mechanism in the small room, and found the entrance of the secret room.


    The six people ignored the shrine and entered from the entrance.


    Climbing down the stairs, they were soon on the ground again.


    On the basement floor, there is only gentle wind, no electronic products, and candles.


    The candle is thick and already lit, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Zhuang Yan explained with a dark face: "The last time I came, these candles were so high. These days, I don''t feel like I lit much."


    Su He suddenly had a bad guess, and the Gu worms that Sheng Jin specially brought were restless.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth, as if about to vomit.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    "It stinks."


    Qin Lele looked at the candles with disgust.


    "It''s almost a thousand years, disgusting!"


    Su He''s complexion changed slightly.


    He recalled carefully.


    "Speaking of which, there were candlesticks in that ancient tomb, but the candles were nowhere to be seen. I thought they were burnt out. Could it be..."


    Could it be that the candles from the ancient tomb were brought out and put into a secret room?


    Everyone''s expressions are not beautiful.


    The entrance to the chamber of secrets is not far away.


    Under the candlelight, runes were engraved on the wall of the secret room, which was somewhat different from the runes on Zhuang Yan''s eyelids.


    This is the first time Qin Lele saw this rune, and her first reaction was to touch the Qiankun bag.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what are you looking for. ¡¿


    "Yin Yang order."


    Qin Lele stared at the runes depressedly.


    "Lele is going to send the old things over there."


    Su He has already stepped forward to study these runes.


    He is a master of talismans, the most proficient in this way among these people. And what he learned was the knowledge passed down by Qingshui Guan for thousands of years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： steal home

    Chapter 751 Stealing the house


    Zhuang Yan frequently looked at his phone.


    Noticing this detail, Qin Lele strolled to his side with her little hands behind her back, looking up at him.


    Zhuang Yan just finished reading the news, and when he looked away, he met those big eyes that were not hazy.


    "doing what?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, who are you chatting with?"


    Zhuang Yan: "...I arranged for someone to monitor his every move. If he leaves the hotel, we will know the news."


    "So it is."


    Qin Lele shook her head, she squinted at Zhuang Yan.


    "If, what Lele said is that if you kill Zhuang Mian, Zhuang Renfei will die too, what would you do?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Gong Nan, who was eavesdropping, rushed over and pressed Qin Lele''s shoulder.


    "Don''t lift any pot without opening it."


    Qin Lele shook off his hand, squinted her eyes, "Hmph, wait, until Lele''s Thirteenth Senior Brother arrives."


    Gong Nan trembled subconsciously.


    "What thirteenth brother, how did I offend you?"


    Qin Lele groaned, glanced at him, then at Zhuang Yan, and strutted towards Su He like a bully.


    Su He is still studying the runes around the secret room.


    Shi Yuanbai endured the nightmare attack and beat him up.


    Sheng Jin prepared Gu worms. Once someone breaks in, the Gu worms will be the first line of defense.


    "Brother Suhe, are you sure you can untie it?"


    Before Su He could answer, Qin Lele praised milkily, "If even Su He and Senior Brother can''t help, then no one in the world can do anything about it. He is the most powerful talisman master in the world~"


    Su Heyuan frowned tightly, and couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "I can''t compare with the master, he is the number one person in the world."


    "The number one person who goes crazy at every turn," Qin Lele murmured dissatisfiedly, "Master always worries about him, and Lele will take care of him and wake him up. Lele won''t worry at all."


    Qin Lele has a lot of opinions on Yunda.


    "Hmph, he is obviously a celestial master, he can fly with a sword, he can ride clouds and fog, but he never teaches Lele, Lele even gives him sweets, he is so stingy!"


    Su and Ben concentrated on cracking the rune restriction, and when they heard this, their hands shook.


    "What Yujian flies?"


    Qin Lele tilted his head to look at him, "Don''t celestial masters know how to fly with their swords and fly through the clouds? Master said! It''s a pity that Lele is only a master now."


    She rubbed her face in distress, "When will Lele become a celestial master?"


    Su He: "..."


    Su He and Jiu Shixiong exchanged glances, and passed the chapter tacitly.


    As for whether the junior sisters will settle accounts with the master when they find out the truth, that is not something their disciples should worry about.


    Shi Yuanbai pulled him aside, "Don''t disturb your brother Su''s work."


    Qin Lele stomped dissatisfiedly, "Lele can also help, isn''t it just to break the restriction first and then go in? This restriction has something to do with runes, so it''s more troublesome, right?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her fat paw, and she had an extra paper knife in her hand, and a talisman was stuck on the paper knife.


    The ?? symbols flew up and down, and everyone couldn''t see the specific appearance of the above runes.


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t have time to stop him, when he saw Qin Lele scratching the wall a few times.


    It is obviously a paper knife, but when it scratches the wall, it also makes the sound of metal collision.


    Su He is ready to take action to accept the backlash.


    Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan also turned back in shock, ready to make a move.


    Everyone looked nervously at the door of the secret room and the connected wall, almost thinking that Qin Lele was messing around.


    Then, the three outermost layers of prohibition cancel each other out.


    Everyone: "..."


    Su He took a closer look, and squeezed Qin Lele''s face in surprise.


    "How did you do it?"


    Qin Lele pretended to be''what''s so difficult'', and proudly raised her chin.


    "It depends on what''s wrong with it, just cut it off."


    ¡¾Divine Calculation System: Obviously I calculated it, but the three restrictions conflict with each other. ¡¿


    "Oh, isn''t Xiaotong''s calculation the same as Lele''s calculation? We are all a family, so don''t worry about it so much~"


    The system thinks it makes sense, and decides to continue working hard to calculate.


    The gate and the wall are covered with runes and restrictions, which are densely packed. It takes time for the human brain to calculate, but it is different. You can directly create a small program and analyze it slowly.


    Gong Nan looked at Qin Lele with a complex expression.


    "This girl really knows everything, and I''ve been compared."


    Qin Lele''s ears were sharp, and when she heard this, she akimbo dissatisfiedly, "Even if Lele doesn''t know anything, she is better than you, because Lele is a good girl, and you are a bad girl."


    Gong Nan: "...I''m not a girl."


    Qin Lele turned her face away with a ''sigh'', covering her ears with her fat paws, "I don''t want to listen to **** chanting sutras!"


    Gong Nan rolled up his sleeves, "I really want to beat her up."


    Zhuang Yan glanced at him, "You don''t want to beat her up."


    A simple sentence directly made Gong Nan furious.


    The young man with different pupils grumbled: "I didn''t think she was cute and clever, and she is not my sister, why am I reluctant? Do you think I will be conquered by her cuteness?"


    Too angry, Gong Nan spit all over.


    Zhuang Yan silently stepped back a few steps.


    He was pretty speechless.


    "I mean, if she can really get rid of the restraint, at this juncture, you are absolutely reluctant to beat her up."


    The young man who was originally muttering fell silent immediately, and then his face and ears were stained with a blush.


    Zhuang Yan sees through but doesn''t tell.


    The process of lifting the ban was long, and it took a lot of time for Su and the system to work together.


    Time passed little by little, and they were getting closer and closer to entering the secret room, and they were getting closer and closer to the end of the meeting.


    As calm as Zhuang Yan, they all began to get anxious.


    He checks the time more and more.


    Hotel multifunctional hall.


    After a lot of haggling and haggling, the Scientific Research Association finally negotiated dozens of agreements with Xuanmen.


    With these agreements, Xuanmen can barely develop together with the scientific research society.


    Bosses and all walks of life protect the Taoist temple, and the Taoist temple helps the scientific research society maintain order.


    Zhuang Renfei heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Since the agreement has been reached, let''s stop today''s meeting, we..."


    "wait."


    Zhuang Renfei frowned and almost lost his temper on the spot, but when he saw clearly that it was Master Yun of Qingshui Temple who was speaking, he endured it again.


    Squeezing out a polite and hypocritical smile, Zhuang Renfei asked, "What else does Master Yun have in mind? Our agreement has been reached, so it''s inevitable to bring it up now..."


    "Nothing to do with the protocol."


    In front of outsiders, Master Yun is an aloof and aloof expert.


    He stroked his gray beard, and said unhurriedly, "This agreement only talks about how Taoism will develop together with the scientific research association in the future. It includes the exchanges between Taoist temple disciples, the frequency of secondment, remuneration, and the internal transfer of the scientific research association. "


    He glanced at the master of the Taihang Palace, and then at several representatives, "I will pay more attention to the reform of the scientific research association."


    Zhuang Renfei lowered his face, "This is an internal matter of our scientific research association, and it is too much for Master Yun."


    At this time, several representatives suddenly interrupted him with a smile, "Chairman Zhuang is wrong. After all, Taoism and the Scientific Research Association will be a family in the future. There is no such thing as internal and external. The Scientific Research Association has been established for ten years without any achievements. I personally I think it''s time for reform."


    Zhuang Renfei''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Not only did some agreements be secretly reached for the superiors, representatives from all walks of life, and Taoism, but also because he had been out for too long.


    Qin Lele and his party are still stealing the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Family Tree

    Chapter 752 Zhuang family tree


    "Success!"


    When the last restriction disappeared, everyone in the tunnel couldn''t help but smile.


    Qin Lele was just at a lively age. She jumped up, jumped into the arms of the nearest person, grabbed the other person''s neck, and said excitedly, "Did you see, Lele''s fifteenth brother is the most powerful!"


    The people who were caught couldn''t hide their excitement.


    Until the elder and the younger stared at each other and froze.


    Qin Lele jumped to the ground in disgust, patted her clothes, "Why are you?"


    Zhuang Yan was also uncomfortable, "You jumped up first."


    Qin Lele made a grimace, "Humph!"


    Zhuang Yan didn''t bother to argue with her, so he walked quickly to the door of the secret room.


    His heart was beating like a drum, and his fingers clenched unconsciously.


    The dealer''s three hundred years of secrets are about to surface.


    The thousand-year-old tomb, Zhuang Mian, banker, cipher text, unique blood, the truth will soon be revealed.


    The door slowly opened.


    Qin Lele pushed Zhuang Yan aside and stood at the front.


    "Lele wants to be the first to witness the truth... Wow, so many babies!"


    After the door was opened, what appeared in front of everyone was almost blinding jewels, gold, silver and jade, and various mysterious treasures that have been passed down for many years.


    One word, expensive!


    Two words, baby!


    Qin Lele was like a mouse that fell into a rice bowl, and rushed towards it.


    Su He: "Junior Sister, be careful!"


    Qin Lele plunged directly into the pile of treasures, nothing happened.


    Several people walked in cautiously and observed the layout of the secret room.


    The secret room is actually very big. They saw many secret treasures at first glance, just because these things were piled up in the front and middle, and they were more shiny and eye-catching.


    There are many bookshelves made of solid wood on the left side of the secret treasure, and there are many secret books on it, which seem to be ancient books. On the right is a shrine enshrining a book.


    Zhuang Yan thought about something, and went straight to the book, and when he got closer, he found that the cover was written in traditional characters''Zhuang Family Tree''.


    The group is divided into three groups with distinct styles.


    Zhuang Yan is only interested in genealogy, and Gong Nan is with him.


    Qin Lele got into the pile of secret treasures, opened the Qiankun bag, and desperately stuffed things into it, including gold, jade, and pearls the size of goose eggs.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: These are all antiques. The youngest one is a thousand years old, which is the era of Zhuang Mian. There are also older ones, perhaps his hidden treasures during his lifetime. ¡¿


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, Lele, are you listening to me? ¡¿


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Qin Lele smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Get rich, get rich, hehe, that thousand-year-old guy has so many treasures, let me tell you earlier, Lele will be the first to steal the house."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: But these things belong to the banker. ¡¿


    "Don''t worry, after Xiao Zhuangzhuang knows the truth, he won''t ask for a dime."


    Qin Lele is confident: "Lele packs up in advance, so that he can run away later. What if Zhuang Renfei comes back later?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Don''t be crowed! ¡¿


    "Lele is not Crow''s Mouth, Brother Thirteen is, and Lele is Fuwa!"


    Su and the others went straight to those bookshelves.


    After flipping through the book a little bit, Su He felt like a treasure.


    "This part is all kinds of mysteries and secret methods of Taoism thousands of years ago. There are many that I have never heard of."


    Shi Yuan Bai raised the other book in Yang''s hand, "These are only a hundred years old, and they are the stock of many small Taoist temples. I didn''t expect them to be here."


    Sheng Jin was the calmest. She asked a question, "If Zhuang Mian has collected so many secret methods, why doesn''t he let the children of the clan learn them?"


    She was seriously wondering. Now the children of the dealer, those with runes on their eyelids have inherited a unique bloodline and can perform the magic eye technique, while the rest are ordinary people.


    Only possessing magic eyes, and then learning some superficial knowledge of Taoism, is useful in the scientific research association. It is said that the whole country and the whole world are not outstanding.


    Su He just put down the original secret method, heard the words, and said meaningfully, "Maybe a certain guy only hopes that he can learn one day and unify Taoism, and he doesn''t want the Zhuang family to become stronger?"


    He temporarily ignored these secret techniques, and strode towards Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan was still looking through the family tree.


    He found a horrible thing, this tribe seems to have life.


    On the first page, it is written in black characters that the main branch of the Zhuang family for three hundred years, the main Zhuang XX.


    The second page is the second head of the dealer, with cinnabar as ink, and this cinnabar is extremely bright. In addition, there are two ordinary children who wrote their names in cinnabar ink.


    The third page is the fourth head of the family, with cinnabar as ink, and the names of the two ordinary disciples also use cinnabar as ink.


    Zhuang Yan flipped through the pages quickly, and he noticed the date on the upper right corner of the paper out of the corner of his eye.


    Gong Nan also noticed.


    "Your family''s Patriarch has changed too frequently. Here is a detailed record of their birth date and last year''s date of death. Basically, each Patriarch has never lived past the age of 55."


    Zhuang Yan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He quickly turned to the back, first saw the name of blessing, and then saw the name of Zhuang Renfei.


    In addition, under Zhuang Renfei, there are two other uncles whose names are also written in cinnabar.


    One cinnabar is very bright, and the other is dull.


    Zhuang Yan was startled, and Gong Nan also noticed this detail, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "Your uncle died 20 years ago. It was also in that year that my father became weird, and then there was something behind..."


    Gong Nan couldn''t help but read the family tree.


    Both of them had turbulent waves in their hearts.


    A gentle voice came, "You seem to only notice the genealogy. Has no one seen the spirit arresting charms pasted on the outside of these porcelain bottles?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at the candles and fruits. Behind them, there were indeed many small, short and fat porcelain bottles.


    He reached out and took one, looked around, his face changed slightly, "There are..."


    "Yes, shut down the spirit."


    Su He picked up another one and stroked the talisman outside the porcelain bottle.


    "There are new symbols and old ones, and some are about to expire."


    Gong Nan found some newly drawn talismans in the corner of the shrine.


    He had a strange expression: "I have a bold idea, and I don''t know whether I should say it."


    Zhuang Yan raised his eyes to look at him, and there were bloodshot eyes at the bottom of his eyes, which showed that he was very emotional.


    Gong Nan looked even more serious.


    He weighed a porcelain vase in his hand, and pointed to the family tree.


    "There is human blood in these cinnabar."


    Shi Yuanbai interjected: "I feel the huge energy of the contract from these names. Only the secret method of the contract that has been passed down for thousands of years or even longer can have this kind of power."


    Gong Nan nodded: "So I think, I just think, maybe those three old things have been living in the Zhuang family. Because of this behavior, several people in each generation have a short life span."


    He raised the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    "If you really make a deal with the devil, you will not be at peace after death. All the people imprisoned here are bankers."


    Zhuang Yan grabbed a corner of the shrine, and that corner was directly crushed by him.


    Su He pretended not to see this movement, "Is it right, just ask."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： old liar

    Chapter 753 Old Liar


    To avoid making too much noise and attracting the attention of the outside world, Su He only tore off a spirit arresting talisman after he was released from the boundary.


    A somewhat weak spirit crawled out.


    He seemed delirious, looking at several people with confused eyes.


    Seeing this, Su He shouted, "Junior Junior Sister, ring the bell!"


    The bell rings.


    Zhuang Yan clearly felt that the anger and agitation in his heart dissipated a lot, and the spirit that appeared was a lot more awake.


    "You are¡­"


    Zhuang Yan stepped forward, "Grandfather."


    Master Zhuang looked at Zhuang Yan, thinking he saw his only son in a daze.


    Immediately, his eyes widened.


    "Zhuang Yan, you are Zhuang Yan, right?"


    Zhuang Yan lowered his voice, "It''s me."


    He has only seen photos of his grandfather, and he heard his mother talk about it when he was young. He was named after his grandfather, and his father was not married at that time.


    It was rumored that my grandfather was very accomplished in divination. One day, he didn''t know what the divination would reveal, so he suddenly ran to a certain temple, and when he came back a few days later, he told Zhuang Renfei that if he had a child in the future, regardless of gender, he must call him Zhuang Renfei. Yan.


    Master Zhuang was extremely excited. He rushed over, but failed to catch Zhuang Yan, so he burst into tears, "Good boy, good boy, you really didn''t have the genealogy, and you really didn''t get caught by that villain!"


    Sheng Jin stood aside. No one would pay attention to the genealogy, so she picked it up and turned to the latest page.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Renfei is the current family, followed by the names of several peers, and under the same generation are their children, whether male or female, above it.


    The rumor that he will become the head of the banker, Zhuang Yan, is not above that.


    Zhuang Yan stared at old man Zhuang, and found that the other party''s concern and excitement were genuine, so he took the initiative to support him.


    When a person takes the initiative, the spirit can reach him.


    Master Zhuang: "You really are our dealer''s hope, no, why are you here, and why am I here?"


    He looked around, ignoring the secret books and treasures, his eyes fell on the shrine, and then on the spirit arresting charms, and almost fainted.


    "Quickly, release them all, those are your ancestors!"


    Zhuang Yan didn''t move, but looked deeply at Mr. Zhuang.


    The old man came to his senses and let out a long sigh.


    "That''s right, since you were not succeeded by that villain, it can be seen that you have no tolerance for sand in your eyes."


    Gong Nan was so anxious that he couldn''t see him showing off.


    "Old man, we came in secretly. If Zhuang Mian finds out, we are all finished. If you know something, please tell me quickly?"


    "Zhuang Mian? You really found out his identity!"


    The old man was quite happy, he patted Zhuang Yan on the shoulder, and turned cold again.


    "The whole thing is actually that our ancestor was blinded by profit and made a mistake. He made a mistake, but he trapped his children and grandchildren in dire straits."


    According to the old man''s explanation, the whole matter indeed dates back to three hundred years ago, the year when the banker made his fortune.


    In that year, the so-called dealer had only a dozen people, the owner Zhuang Li, his wife, two brothers, and several children.


    One night late at night, Zhuang Li hurried home and fell ill shortly after returning home. When the evil spirit appeared in front of his eyes, he realized that he was being entangled by a man named Zhuang Mian.


    Zhuang Mian said that there is a slight blood relationship between them. Perhaps the ancestors of Zhuang Li''s family for seven hundred years are related to Zhuang Mian.


    The old man is not clear about many of the details. In short, the two parties finally reached an agreement.


    Zhuang Li lends a child''s body to Zhuang Mian''s soul, and Zhuang Mian provides funds for Zhuang Li to do business.


    After selling antiques, Zhuang Li started a business and made a fortune. The two brothers were envious, and for some reason, the two brothers also cooperated with Zhuang Mian and asked their two children to raise the souls of Zhuang Mian''s two subordinates.


    The person who said it looked angry, but the person who listened was silent.


    Master Zhuang sighed, "Cooperating with evil spirits is like seeking skins from tigers. How could there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Zhuang Li respected and feared Zhuang Mian, and even more feared and hated his child who was loaned out, but because of Zhuang Mian''s presence, he couldn''t do anything.


    As a result, Zhuang Li died not long after the dealer developed, and the two brothers went after him.


    The banker became Zhuang Mian''s world.


    Su He sneered: "In this way, Zhuang Li made the decision to let the child sign a blood contract with Zhuang Mian. In his heart, he gave up the child, but he didn''t know that Zhuang Mian just wanted this as a promise from his father."


    Master Zhuang also hated him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Su He looked at him coldly, "You died at the age of 55, how did you know what happened three hundred years ago?"


    Master Zhuang''s eyes dodged.


    Gong Nan was annoyed, and directly picked up a spirit arresting talisman, "If you don''t say anything, I will lock you in!"


    "It''s useless to him," Su He has always been good at picking people''s weaknesses, he glanced at Zhuang Yan, "If Zhuang Yan doesn''t help him, or surrenders to Zhuang Mian, that''s what he fears the most."


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Mr. Zhuang gave in.


    "Good boy, you will save the whole house, won''t you?"


    Zhuang Yan remained silent.


    Master Zhuang was so cruel that he tore off the fig leaf.


    "Every Patriarch''s lifespan is not long because of nourishing his soul. When he is about to leave, Zhuang Mian will take advantage of the situation and sign a blood contract with the next Patriarch. At this time, the next Patriarch will basically be young."


    Grandpa Zhuang said that because their ancestors were out of their minds, the blood contract signed involved generations of descendants. However, as generations of children are born, the connection of this blood contract will become weaker and weaker. Of course, at this time, Zhuang Mian will become stronger and stronger, after all, he has raised him for so many years.


    "The thing is like this," Mr. Zhuang explained embarrassingly, "If the next Patriarch agrees, Zhuang Mian will not have to pay any price, and the contract will be completed. If the Patriarch objects, he will have to go through a lot of trouble, even at the expense of himself, to be able to do so." Success, after all, the original blood contract is there."


    "If the Patriarch voluntarily agrees, then when the contract is concluded, the affairs of each generation of Patriarchs will flash by like a revolving lantern. After all, these things have been experienced by each Patriarch and Zhuang Mian. When they agree to sign the contract, it is quite Yu is willing to become Zhuang Mian."


    Several people understand.


    Gong Nan chuckled, "So you always signed it on your own initiative? Then what are you talking about for the banker?"


    Master Zhuang panicked with embarrassment.


    He was afraid that his grandson would have opinions, and he was unwilling to deal with Zhuang Mian, so he hurried to claim credit.


    "Grandfather knew it was wrong. Grandfather was greedy for profit back then, and he was reluctant to let the dealer have an accident, so he did stupid things. But later, grandfather found that Zhuang Mian sometimes monopolizes his body, is conscious, and does many things behind my back. Like saying, my grandson is the only chance!"


    Mr. Zhuang said it sincerely, but anyone who thinks of how a thousand-year-old guy can do harm to the world will not sympathize with him.


    At this moment, Qin Lele, who had finally packed up all the treasures, strolled over, raised his head and glanced at Mr. Zhuang, curled his lips, "Lie, old liar, shameless!"


    Master Zhuang: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： surrounded

    Chapter 754 is surrounded


    Qin Lele''s skills are about to overflow.


    Mr. Zhuang is a person who has done bad things after all, so he dare not approach Qin Lele for fear of being burned.


    He laughed embarrassingly, "It''s not all deceitful. In fact, back then, I found that Zhuang Mian disliked that kid Zhuang Renfei for being stupid, and it was very likely that he was unwilling to cooperate with that kid. Zhuang Mian was already very strong back then. , may leave the dealer at any time."


    Gong Nan sneered: "This kind of scourge, is it not good to leave?"


    Master Zhuang was silent for a moment.


    "Do you know what he will do before he leaves?"


    Gong Nan looked at him suddenly.


    Master Zhuang: "Slaughter all the dealers."


    It was silent again.


    Even Qin Lele didn''t laugh at him anymore. She could see that this time, the old liar didn''t lie.


    "It was us who were wrong, but the dealer has developed so far. Many people are ordinary people and innocent people. Why should we let them bear the mistakes we made? Even if they enjoy a good life, they shouldn''t deserve to die, right? They do not know anything!"


    After realizing that Zhuang Mian had this idea, Mr. Zhuang started divination desperately, and refused to give up even when he vomited blood. He wanted to find a way to kill Zhuang Mian, save Zhuang''s family, and save those innocent people who might be affected.


    The guilty can die, but the innocent should live no matter what.


    There was a glimmer of hope for his grandson, so he went to visit Master Wuxin and asked for his name.


    After a long time, Zhuang Yan said in a hoarse voice, "You only divined a glimmer of life, and there was no resistance at that time. Then how did you prevent him from leaving, let him and Zhuang..."


    Master Zhuang sighed.


    "Where is it that I stopped him? Where did I have the ability? At that time, Zhuang Mian wanted to be a man, but he also disliked Ren Fei''s talent, so he fell in love with a man named Yunda. It didn''t take long for rumors that something happened to Yunda gone."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Su He and Shi Yuanbai looked at each other, but did not reveal Yunda''s identity at this moment.


    Old Man Zhuang: "Ren Fei was not very old at that time, and he still had a chance to become a talent. Zhuang Mian, of course, was also me, so he trained Ren Fei seriously. Later, I died very early. After that, they should sign the contract."


    He made his own choice, and his son took the initiative to sign the contract, so he has no right to be angry.


    Su He noticed something strange.


    "President Zhuang is indeed ambitious, and even willing to help Zhuang Mian harm my little junior sister. However, he also has a trace of kindness. At least he didn''t really make so many masters do evil again. Instead, Zhuang Mian secretly avoided him."


    Su He was puzzled: "If President Zhuang signed the contract on his own initiative and knew about Zhuang Mian''s life, with that kindness, why would he guard against Zhuang Mian?"


    The truth is, Zhuang Renfei really doesn''t know about the Crystal Kingdom, and he doesn''t usually guard against Zhuang Mian.


    Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan also knew about the Crystal Kingdom, and felt weird at the moment.


    Shi Yuanbai looked left and right, raised his hand, "Is it possible that Zhuang Renfei actually rejected Zhuang Mian, and then..."


    Several people looked over.


    Shi Yuanbai quickly explained: "Of course, I also think that this person''s mind is not right, but if Zhuang Mian was very powerful decades ago, then when Junior Brother Su saw him that day, he would definitely find out."


    "Also, in the past few years, he doesn''t have to use Zhuang Renfei''s power to harm his junior sister, he can do it himself. Unless he is injured and has to lie dormant for many years." Shi Yuanbai really doesn''t like Zhuang Renfei, but this He explained it from a fair point of view.


    Su and the others are acceptable.


    A person will always change.


    Judging a person can''t just be from one angle.


    They felt that Zhuang Renfei was ambitious and self-willed, but maybe he was determined to protect the interests of the banker in his heart. It was possible to reject Zhuang Mian''s proposal when he was young.


    Even, maybe he enthusiastically helped Zhuang Mian, but he just wanted to drive away the scourge of Zhuang Mian, so as to prevent him from continuing to harm the next generation, the next generation.


    Because Zhuang Renfei signed the contract passively and didn''t know the past, so he didn''t know that the first thing Zhuang Mian did before leaving was to destroy the dealer, so he was so enthusiastic.


    Whether it is true or not, you have to ask the person concerned.


    It was Zhuang Yan who couldn''t accept this the most.


    He looked dazed, and when he walked to the side, he almost stepped on someone.


    "You almost stepped on Lele, Lele has to step back!"


    Pain came from his toes, Zhuang Yan was a little sober, and looked down at Qin Lele with an extremely complicated expression.


    Qin Lele was full of anger, "What are you looking at? Do you think Lele is cuter than you? There is no way!"


    Zhuang Yan turned his head and said nothing.


    At that moment, Qin Lele seemed to see the water flashing by.


    She felt strange, ran up to Zhuang Yan, squinted her eyes and looked carefully.


    "I didn''t cry."


    Zhuang Yan: "...don''t bother me."


    Qin Lele snorted in disgust, and stomped on him secretly again while he wasn''t paying attention.


    The phone rings.


    After seeing the caller ID clearly, Su He''s expression changed.


    "Zuo Xiao, what happened?"


    Zuo Xiao''s voice was a little tense, "I just found out that a large number of people are coming here, they seem to be masters, I don''t know if they are those who have been arrested. In about five minutes, they will surround the entire alley .¡±


    Su He: "Didn''t you see Zhuang Renfei?"


    "No, retreat quickly."


    Su He hung up the phone and looked at Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan finally realized that the person he placed hadn''t sent him a message for a long time.


    But Gong Nan received the news at this time.


    ¡¾Di Ying: I don''t know what you and the team leader are plotting, but you must be guarding against Zhuang Renfei. Just now, he injured a few Taoist people and ran away! ¡¿


    Gong Nan hurriedly told the short message to several people.


    Now, everyone has no time to pursue the past, and they also have no way to ask about the runes on the dealer''s eyelids.


    "Quickly retreat!"


    Master Zhuang was in a hurry: "Take all your ancestors with you!"


    Zhuang Yan hesitated for a while, but still grabbed all the porcelain bottles.


    Gong Nan simply took the genealogy away.


    Su He picked up Qin Lele and ran out.


    "Remember, if Zhuang Renfei desperately wants to come back, then his target must be you. Don''t worry about us later, you run away!"


    Qin Lele was not happy, and crossed her hands in anger.


    They came up from the tunnel, stood in the small room again, and ran out together.


    Shi Yuanbai inadvertently glanced behind him, saw the three tablets in the shrine, by some strange coincidence, he directly grabbed the three tablets and took them away.


    He didn''t see it. When he picked up the three tablets, the names were displayed on them.


    Before they could leave the main room, they were surrounded by countless spirits.


    Outside the courtyard.


    After hearing what Zuo Xiao said clearly, Qin An threw the phone to Qin Xi directly.


    "Come on, take some pictures for me."


    Qin Xi: "Are you sick? When is this?"


    "Hurry up, I have a solution. As the second brother, I won''t hold Lele back!"


    Qin Xi could only take a few random photos.


    Qin An glanced, switched accounts skillfully, logged into a small account, and posted a post.


    ¡¾An Zai is the most handsome: Come and tell me, isn''t this Qin An? It seems to be shooting a magazine, retro style, so handsome, so handsome! [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] @ÓéÀÖ´óÍõ@×îÐ˽ڽڡ­]


    There is also positioning.


    Qin An is now a top-notch artist. He has a face, acting skills, works, and a movie star. He has not opened recently, and his fans and passers-by are waiting to be fed. As soon as the post was posted, the marketing account quickly responded. Fans and passers-by who were still in Yan City rushed towards this place after seeing it.


    A group of people received an order to surround the entire alley.


    After all, they used to be famous masters. Everyone took a car and got off nearby, and then walked close to that alley.


    Before I reached the entrance of the alley, I saw a sea of ??people, and even a fly could not fly in.


    Villains: "..."


    Many staff stood nearby to maintain order.


    "Everyone line up, calm down! You are all talented star-chasing girls and boys, don''t embarrass your idols, your idols will be proud of you!"


    There was a master who didn''t believe in evil, put his face down, and tried to sneak in along the flow of people. He wanted to complete the task. He only squeezed through five people, and there were two slender hands on his shoulders.


    Look to the left and back, it is a beautiful woman, look to the right and back, it is a beautiful woman.


    The two beauties smiled slightly, and without hesitation, they pulled the people apart, threw them out, and continued to squeeze in.


    The villain who was thrown out: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Big melee

    Chapter 755 Great Melee


    Zhuang Renfei is a human being, he can''t ride clouds and fog, no matter how powerful Zhuang Mian is, he can''t do without him now.


    From the hotel where the meeting was held to the dealer''s old house, even if there is no traffic jam, it is still an hour''s journey.


    Zhuang Renfei was wounded and fled. First he drove by himself, but he encountered a traffic jam within a short distance.


    Zhuang Mian: "Get out of the car, change the road, and find another car."


    Enduring the pain, Zhuang Renfei got out of the car in a hurry.


    At this point, he didn''t care to stop the nearby camera from taking pictures of his face.


    The heart sinks to the depths.


    Since he found out that he could not sign the contract with his son Zhuang Yan, Zhuang Mian cherished this body very much. Before that kind of genius is found, the natural blood connection is helpful for nourishing the soul. They are a community of interests.


    Now, in order to get to the old house as soon as possible, Zhuang Mian spared no effort to abandon him. It can be seen that he has made up his mind.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the one who will take advantage of this opportunity to steal the house must be the guarding disciple of Qingshui Temple, and the girl is probably there too. This is an excellent opportunity.


    Even if he knew that Zhuang Mian had left, he would die, so Zhuang Renfei had to help him complete this matter.


    The dealer can only be saved when the demon leaves!


    Zhuang Renfei changed to a street with clear roads, hailed a taxi and got on the bus.


    Not long after getting in the car, people called one after another.


    "We can''t squeeze in at all!"


    "We don''t have the art of reaching the sky and escaping from the earth, what should we do?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Complaining one after another, Zhuang Renfei pressed his painful temple and lowered his voice, "Don''t complain, explain clearly."


    The person on the opposite side explained very quickly, to the effect that a big star came to that alley to shoot a magazine, and star chasing boys and girls came one after another.


    The man shouted: "Not only young people, but also a bunch of aunts, each with an ''an cub''. Their fighting power is too strong, we can''t squeeze in at all!"


    Zhuang Renfei didn''t bother to care about which big star it was.


    "Even if you can''t escape from the sky, can''t you climb a tree on the fence and walk from a high place?"


    The person on the opposite side was stunned, and quickly conveyed the new order.


    Hung up the phone, Zhuang Renfei let out a long breath.


    Driver: "Excuse me sir, there is a traffic jam ahead, are you in a hurry?"


    Zhuang Renfei was worrying, "Why is there a traffic jam again?"


    The moment the voice fell, the little paper man ambushing in the car suddenly swelled up and rushed over.


    The faces of these little paper figurines are painted with very funny and mocking expressions. As the body gets bigger, those expressions also get bigger.


    Zhuang Renfei panicked for a moment, and quickly shot.


    Zhuang Mian cursed in his mind: "Don''t talk to strangers casually, don''t you know? This is a kind of magic trick. The driver is fake, and the words are all timed. Once you respond, you will be attacked!"


    Zhuang Renfei immediately went to see the driver, but the blindfold failed, and the driver turned into a big fat man and rushed over.


    Not far from the taxi, a young man stood in an alley, staring at him quietly.


    Alley.


    The subordinates who received the news were ready to attack again.


    They decided to sneak up the wall, and then through the high wall to reach their destination.


    The high wall is easy to climb, but it is difficult to hide the figure.


    Not everyone is so smart, and not everyone is like Qin Lele. A little inspiration is a charm. You can succeed in painting while sitting, lying on your stomach, or lying down.


    They all need to spend high prices to buy invisibility symbols from the black market, and the quantity is not much.


    After exchanging with each other, only half of the people disappeared, most of them climbed up the high wall, and a few were unwilling, and took advantage of their own stealth to sneak into the crowd again.


    Ten seconds later, they were thrown out again.


    Masters: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Let''s climb the wall."


    The remaining ones who didn''t have an invisibility talisman also used some tricks to climb up the high wall.


    As long as ordinary people are not particularly sensitive, even if they look up, they will only think that there are stray cats walking by the wall.


    The alley is already full of people.


    Of course, after responding to the call, the innermost people lined up in an orderly manner. Even so, there were still a lot of people, and the outermost people were still squeezing.


    Someone looked up inadvertently and exclaimed, "Look, there is a team of cats!"


    Everyone looked up and found some not-so-good-looking cats lined up, walking along the high wall towards the depths of the alley.


    People: stare.jpg


    Villains: "..." Suddenly forget which leg to take first.


    Some people take the next best thing and take out their mobile phones to take pictures or videos.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a cat team."


    "Me too."


    "Don''t you think these cats are so ugly?"


    "Shhh, they looked over and seemed to be very angry."


    These people are using the most basic cover-up method, and the animals seen by outsiders will retain some of their basic characteristics.


    For example, if they are not good-looking, those cats are not handsome enough. Another example is that they are fat, and those cats are fat. If someone is sloppy, the cat will be dirty in the eyes of outsiders.


    Everyone takes these cats as stray cats for granted.


    After filming for a while, someone exclaimed, "No, I remember that stray cats are not allowed in this area. All stray cats will be arrested and sterilized, and then sent to the stray animal rescue station."


    Someone echoed: "Then these are the cats that slipped through the net?"


    The groupies who couldn¡¯t squeeze in thought, since they can¡¯t see their idols, let¡¯s do something good in the name of their idols. They are all quality groupies.


    "Hurry up and contact the rescue station."


    "This bag I''m carrying can carry a few cats."


    "Hurry up, come around."


    Cat trapeze, messy.


    The dealer''s old house.


    After Ling surrounded him, Zhuang Yan and the others lowered their faces.


    Gong Nan gritted his teeth: "These are not ordinary spirits. They have lived for many years. Where did he find them?"


    Su He Youyou reminded him, "Don''t forget that Zhuang Mian ran out of the ancient tomb, as well as those experimental sites in the Crystal Kingdom."


    Gong Nan and Zhuang Yan broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhuang Mian has two goals, one is to harm Qin Lele, take the other party''s life, and become the number one Taoist after some practice. The second is to study the soul-changing array and the soul-fixing array, and guide other spirits to mix into the human world.


    On the whole, he probably wants to become the number one person in the world and dominate the world.


    Put it in film and television works, this kind of thinking and behavior is called Secondary School. In reality, this is a doomsday disaster.


    Gong Nan smiled wryly: "It seems that most of the time, our president is unconscious, which is why he gave Zhuang Mian so many opportunities to dig around and dig out so many difficult things!"


    Zhuang Yan was only angry for a moment, but he soon cheered up and used his magic eye.


    Blood dripping from the palm of the hand, smeared on the eyelids, a golden halo emerged, forming a huge array, devouring the surrounding spirits bit by bit.


    After only dealing with dozens of them, he knelt down on one knee exhausted.


    Gong Nan: "Take it easy, these old things are not so easy to deal with!"


    The golden eye became deeper and deeper, staring at several spirits.


    "go!"


    The spirits who looked at him backhanded and attacked their allies.


    Su and the others also used their housekeeping skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： secretly rescue

    Chapter 756 Secretly rescued


    Su He''s attainment in talismans is not as great as Yun''s, but he is a leader among the younger generation.


    His drawing talisman is not as fast as Qin Lele''s, but he is also dozens of blocks ahead of ordinary masters.


    After all these years, he has accumulated a lot of talismans, and his family is rich.


    Seeing that this group of spirits is quite powerful, he didn''t try to be brave, and directly came to a celestial girl to scatter flowers.


    As soon as the sword is picked, those talismans fly to the spirits.


    As soon as the mantra came out, all kinds of attacks, such as wind, rain, thunder, crackled, fell on the spirit body.


    One talisman is not enough to destroy one, then ten or twenty.


    Shi Yuanbai is proficient in physiognomy, but he is mediocre in other aspects, but he has many Taoism tools.


    Since childhood, he has been dependent on others, and he belongs to the typical insecure group. Once in the line, this insecurity also touches on life. Whenever he gets the chance, he will collect some Dao artifacts. When you make money, you get into the black market to buy and buy.


    After twenty years, his family fortune is definitely not bad. Although Qin Lele occasionally robbed him, he took some, but now it is more than enough to deal with these spirits, so he won''t waste all of them at once.


    Sheng Jin was reminded recently that when cultivating Gu worms, he also developed in the direction of metaphysics. Since she was selected as the successor of the family, she is extremely talented in Gu worms, and she has achieved considerable results in a short period of time.


    A few days ago, a Cleansing Gu was bred. The name is nice, but it is actually a trash can. Both ordinary garbage and Taoist garbage can be eaten, and the more you eat, the more powerful it becomes.


    With these cleaning Gu, self-protection is no problem, and occasionally it can cause trouble for the spirit and provide opportunities for companions.


    As for Qin Lele, he is a miscellaneous scholar.


    She knows the talismans that Yunda is good at. Yun Er is good at Feng Shui, she knows it. Elder Master Yun is good at fortune-telling and controlling paper, and she knows everything!


    Now that she meets a strong enemy, she doesn''t hide her clumsiness, and directly uses eighteen martial arts.


    Facing this group of obstacles, she didn''t have a good face at all. Not only to beat, but also to curse.


    "Rolling, all of them are strangely shaped, dirtying Lele''s eyes!"


    "Hmph, Lele will definitely sue Master, just wait and see!"


    "Let''s eat a trick!"


    "Hey, have you seen how amazing Lele is?"


    Qin Lele can sing a play by herself.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Lele, stop scolding, be careful behind you! ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t pay much attention to it, she just lay down on the ground, rolled into a ball, and rolled wantonly.


    The sneak attacking spirit had never seen this move before, and was stunned.


    Qin Lele rolled behind another spirit, and the sword in his hand flew out, hitting!


    She got up with a grunt, took back the sword, pointed at the other spirits, and started watching chopping watermelons!


    The battle was extremely intense.


    The door is blocked by overlapping spirits.


    Continuously there are spirits crawling out of the ponds, trees, and underground in the courtyard.


    As Qin Lele scolded, this group of guys had strange shapes and strange walking postures. When they were surrounded, they got goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Gong Nan controls several spirits to attack other spirits, and after several spirits are disabled, immediately change the target.


    Seeing the huge number, he smiled wryly, "The dealer still has many people living in the old house. They have been with these things all year round, are they in good health?"


    Zhuang Yan could only use the magic eye intermittently, and he took out the weapon he used all year round.


    It was a blood-colored broadsword, and it was quite powerful.


    Hearing Gong Nan''s question, his complexion changed again.


    "Perhaps," he thought of the most terrifying possibility, "this group of people was left in the old house, which is the nourishment of these guys."


    Gong Nan was startled and almost lost control of the spirits.


    Thinking about it, this is not impossible.


    Zhuang Renfei might want to save the Zhuang family, but when he was forced to sign the contract, Zhuang Mian could be injured, let alone him. Presumably for decades, Zhuang Renfei''s control over his body has been at a disadvantage all year round.


    In this case, Zhuang Mian took the opportunity to set up an experimental site in the crystal country, and it is normal to be tampering with scientific research. It''s normal to train a group of subordinates without treating the bankers as human beings.


    Several people buried their heads in the fight, but the distance from the gate was getting farther and farther.


    Su He glanced at the time distractedly, feeling a little anxious.


    It would be best if Master could stop Zhuang Renfei halfway. But he was afraid that Zhuang Mian would hurt his master, so he came to look for his junior sister.


    Zhuang Mian''s layout is deeper than imagined, and this group of spirits whose strength is comparable to evil spirits alone is very difficult to deal with.


    Qin Lele was still chopping vegetables humming.


    "Look at Lele''s move!"


    "You are too ugly, Lele doesn''t like it, look at the trick!"


    Qin Lele was full of fighting spirit, unknowingly, chopping and cutting, gradually entered the encirclement of spirits.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, get out! ¡¿


    Qin Lele had a meal.


    A black shadow appeared behind her, grabbed the nearby spirits and devoured them.


    It became more and more dissatisfied, drooling at Qin Lele''s chubby back, showing sharp teeth, and pounced directly.


    Qin Lele has long been aware of the murderous intent. This is a big guy who is difficult to deal with. The little meaty hand is holding the sword tightly. She holds her breath and concentrates, looking for the best time to attack.


    Finally, the shadow moved.


    Qin Lele clenched her sword tightly, and when she was about to turn around and deliver a fatal blow, the huge black shadow was grabbed by an invisible force and fell directly onto the rockery.


    The rockery collapsed in an instant, and the black shadow was also crushed underneath.


    Su He got close, and when he saw the black shadow with the ability to devour, he was frightened and threw a thunder talisman over.


    When the crackling sound sounded, he threw a few more Thunder Talismans in succession.


    Su He: "Zhuang Yan, deal with this first!"


    Zhuang Yan scanned his eyes and saw that this spirit could reach ten, and then used the magic eye again.


    The golden circle of light that appeared this time was smaller, slowly approaching the black shadow, and slowly devouring it.


    After completely swallowing and obliterating, Zhuang Yan knelt down on one knee again exhausted.


    Gong Nan was powerless.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this! It''s impossible to kill! Do you want to put us in a formation and send us directly to a safe zone?"


    Sheng Jin had heard the commotion in the alley a long time ago, and was very hesitant when he heard the words.


    "A lot of people came outside, they are all ordinary people, we can go, but what if these people run out and hurt ordinary people?"


    Su He also heard someone calling Qin An''s name.


    He deduced the cause and effect almost instantly.


    Qin An attracted a huge number of ordinary people. With his current fame, the flow of people was enough to stop all those who tried to run in to help stop them.


    This is a good thing.


    The only risk is that these spirits will go out and hurt ordinary people.


    But at present, it seems that the target of this group of spirits is them, or Qin Lele.


    It''s important to arrest Qin Lele, they shouldn''t have the time to hurt ordinary people.


    Su He: "Procrastinate any longer, Zuo Xiao is outside, and Master will not stand by and wait for a turning point!"


    Qin Lele failed to kill the black shadow, and was at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing Youling pounced again, she threw out the Dao weapon directly.


    "It''s so annoying, there are too many of these guys, Lele really wants to throw them all over there!"


    Outside the courtyard, on a tree.


    Zuo Xiao took part of the puppet lines.


    He spat out blood, turned his eyes away from Qin Lele, and stared at the high wall not far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： completely annihilated

    Chapter 757 The whole army was wiped out


    Zuo Xiao is actually quite talented, but his former master, Cui Fei, was unable to teach him, so he regarded him as a mediocre talent, and used dirty methods to force out his potential, and carried out various transformations.


    After being delayed by **** for so many years, it was this year that Zuo Xiao began to walk on the correct path of cultivation.


    Rented next door to Qin''s house for a few months, his practice can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Vaguely seeing figures swaying on the high wall, Zuo Xiao knew that someone had used invisibility charms, and there were quite a few of them.


    Now is the best time to make trouble, but Zuo Xiao is honestly thinking about how to get through the crisis


    He threw out the puppet line in his hand, and built two invisible walls around the high wall again, leaving only one passage.


    At the end of the passage stood a big wolf and a stinky fox.


    Qin An messed up and should have been drowned in the crowd. But because he has the Taoist weapon given by Qin Lele on his body, he can still stand here safely and wait for the rabbit.


    Qin Xi was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger, and he was gearing up for a long time.


    Fox: "What are we going to do later?"


    Big Bad Wolf: "When you hear the order, just beat the air."


    fox:"?"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, Qin An would have wanted to touch his third brother''s forehead.


    How many degrees of fever do you need to say this?


    Zuo smiled: "It''s now!"


    The big wild wolf clenched his fists and hammered directly at the air in front of him.


    If there are other people here, they will only see a handsome guy crazily punching and kicking the air in front of him.


    As one of the parties involved, Qin Xi sensed that something was wrong when he made a move.


    He seems to have really hit someone.


    But his eyes couldn''t see.


    It doesn''t matter, wherever the fist goes is his kingdom!


    The title of boxing champion is not for nothing, Qin Xi hit the first master who came out so hard that he cried.


    When the master was running away with his head in his arms, he took the time to take a look at Qin Xi, and saw the right pupil.


    There is no reflection of him, which means that this person really did not see him.


    Didn''t see him, but beat him until his head was covered with sacks. What happened?


    He wanted to go left and right, but was blocked by an invisible wall, so he could only run back.


    The people behind him were already impatient and pushed him out.


    "What''s blocking the way?"


    "Don''t forget, we all deserved to die. If this mission fails, that old guy Zhuang Renfei might really kill us!"


    Coincidentally, after the master was pushed out, the invisibility talisman on his body fell off.


    He didn''t know it, he held his head and tried to find a place to hide, and then mixed into the courtyard.


    The big wolf stared at him coldly, like a wild beast staring at its prey.


    The fox stared round.


    He stopped Qin Xi, serious and earnest, showing off his elder brother fan.


    "I understand now, leave this to me, you continue."


    After finishing speaking, Qin An took out the stick he had prepared long ago, and aimed it at the master''s neck to knock it down.


    "what!"


    It''s like a little fox finding a ball and playing happily. Qin An seldom finds opportunities to beat people upright. He would hold a stick, chase and beat people, beating them, and he was very happy.


    Qin Xi was speechless, but he didn''t stop him, continuing to punch and kick the air.


    After several masters in a row were beaten as soon as they got out, the other masters reacted and retreated.


    Zuo Xiao gathered the puppet line, directly cutting off their back route.


    The masters who are greedy for life and afraid of death simply hide in the middle and do not come out.


    Zuo Xiao was impatient, and directly used puppetry to weave a huge ball, wrapped all the masters inside, and threw it to the ground.


    The invisibility talisman hasn''t expired yet, nor has it been taken off. Zuo Xiao can only see a little outline, but Qin Xi can''t see it at all.


    But there was a huge cloud of dust in front of his eyes, Qin Xi understood, strode forward and kicked.


    Kick after kick.


    When one by one was kicked until their noses and faces were swollen, the group of masters took off their invisibility charms and cried, "Look clearly, we are human beings, not balls, or toys!"


    At this point, the three of them could clearly see the group of people rolling together, and they raised the corners of their lips in unison.


    A group of people: shivering.jpg


    A few minutes later, Qin An logged into the trumpet again and posted a post.


    He has a lot of stock in his mobile phone. He often comes to Yanshi and took a lot of photos at Yanshi Airport. This will directly locate the airport and send a picture of leaving in a cool way.


    ¡¾An Zai is the most handsome: Is this Qin An? He seems to be out of the tight encirclement and is about to leave Yan City [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] @ÓéÀÖ´óÍõ@×îÐ˽ڽڡ­]


    Hutong inside and outside.


    "Have you seen the latest news? Qin An ran to the airport!"


    "How is it possible, here is still a little distance from the airport!"


    "There are pictures and truth, you can see for yourself!"


    "I''ll go, how did he get to the airport? Did he fly there?"


    "Is it possible that he came to Yanshi to work in other places, and here in the alley, he is actually just a very similar person?"


    "Then we haven''t waited so long for nothing?"


    "No one asked you to wait?"


    "Brothers and sisters, anyone want to carpool to the airport?"


    "I, I, I, I!"


    The crowd came clattering, and then clattered away.


    Some people gave up and rushed to the airport, but Qin An had already run away.


    Some people thought it was a smoke bomb lurking outside the alley.


    As for those masters who use deceptive tricks, they will all be crowded in cages.


    It''s not that they don''t want to remove the blindfold. But once stray cats become living people, they will definitely be on the hot searches. They are all notorious people, and even Taoists think they are all dead. Once it''s on the hot search, well, people from the Taoist sect will definitely come and arrest them for money.


    We discussed it.


    "Why don''t we leave when we reach the rescue station or a place with few people?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Go over, it''s too crowded!"


    "I stretched out my hands and feet, what do you want from me?"


    After dealing with Zhuang Renfei''s reinforcements, Zuo Xiao let Qin An and Qin Xi stay outside, and rushed into the courtyard by himself.


    He attacked from the outside and broke a hole directly.


    Now that he can see clearly the scene in the courtyard, everyone is sweating for Qin Lele.


    "What''s going on? Why are there more and more?"


    Su and the others looked pale and were close to exhaustion.


    "Hurry up and take Lele away!"


    Su and stop him from joining the fight.


    "hurry up!"


    Qin Lele was too excited to chop ''vegetables'', from here to there, unknowingly, he became the one closest to the gate, only a dozen meters away from Zuo Xiao.


    Hearing this, Zuo Xiao threw out the puppet string, tied Qin Lele, and ran outside.


    Qin Lele who was inexplicably ascended to heaven: "..."


    "Let Lele come down, Lele wants to help!"


    Zuo smiled: "You can''t help, as long as you leave, you can lure those guys away."


    Qin Lele was not convinced, her body dangled in mid-air, and insisted on getting the Yin-Yang Order.


    "Lele is going to take them!"


    The system does not agree.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: You can use it when there are no outsiders. The Yin-Yang Token is not an ordinary Taoist tool. You Qingshui Guan has been used for thousands of years, and only your ancestors can use it at the very beginning, so don''t mess around. ¡¿


    Qin Lele ignored her, she held the yin and yang order and began to sing. In the courtyard before, there were spirits attacking her all the time, and she never had the chance to chant for a long time.


    Prayers with a small milky voice fluttered in the air.


    Zuo Xiao tied the person with a puppet string, and deftly walked across the tree courtyard wall.


    Accidentally, he met a cat on the courtyard wall and gave a sudden meal.


    Qin Lele was concentrating on singing, but because of this pause, she let go of her hands, and the yin and yang orders were lost.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    The yin and yang order fell quickly, and when it was about to fall to the ground, a hand stretched out and grabbed the yin and yang order accurately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： another brother

    Chapter 758 Another Senior Brother


    Zuo Xiao also sensed the approach of a powerful aura, so he loosened the puppet line directly, and then lifted Qin Lele up.


    Qin Lele was not happy, kicked a few times in mid-air, jumped directly to the courtyard wall, jumped down again, and ran in front of the visitor.


    "Hurry up and return it to Lele! This is Lele''s! Lele has big things to do!"


    Yun Da, who was once again dyed grandma gray, weighed the token in his hand.


    Amber pupils glanced at Qin Lele, "Could it be that you know how to use it?"


    Qin Lele was about to nod when she was stopped by the system.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, calm down, let''s not talk about this. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up and stomped impatiently.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: If you think about it this way, Yunda can be regarded as the number one Taoist. With you around, even if he goes crazy, you can wake him up. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask him to deal with Zhuang Renfei? ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right, the current master is more powerful than ten Leles." After a pause, she quickly added, "Of course, sooner or later, Lele will be as powerful as a hundred of him!"


    Thick thighs are here, of course I want to hug them!


    Qin Lele rushed over to hug her thigh, raised her face, revealing her cute dimples.


    "Master Uncle~"


    Her voice was milky and sweet, so tired that Yun Da panicked.


    Yun Da rubbed his arms.


    "Stand up straight and talk normally."


    Qin Lele reluctantly stood up straight, clasped his hands together, and bowed, "Master, my disciples are in trouble, shouldn''t you help me?"


    She danced and gestured, "There is a big villain, a thousand-year-old villain who has his eyes on your cute little nephew, and wants to hurt Su and senior brother. Should you help?"


    It''s rare to see this little girl submissive, Yun Da wants to hear more.


    But the situation was urgent, so he threw Yin Yang Ling back, and while Qin Lele was hugging Yin Yang Ling, he picked him up.


    "Go, go back and help."


    Qin Lele turned her head and greeted Zuo Xiao who was standing still, "Hurry up, let''s go back together!"


    Noticing the vigilance in Zuo Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she hurriedly introduced, "This is Lele''s uncle, super powerful~"


    Yun Da snorted and laughed: "Now you know how to praise me, who used to call me a big villain?"


    "Who is it?" Qin Lele put on a sullen face, and seriously criticized, "The person who scolded you must have not slept well and was dizzy. You are an adult, so don''t argue with villains."


    Yunda: "..."


    He suspected that the little girl didn''t know the meaning of ''little person'' and thought she was a small person.


    Zuo Xiao hesitated for a while, but followed him, standing shoulder to shoulder with Yunda.


    Yun Da glanced at him with a faint smile.


    "Puppet art? Isn''t it listed as a forbidden art? Do you dare to learn it?"


    Zuo smiled with a pale face and remained silent.


    Qin Lele was unhappy and kicked her legs in mid-air.


    "You yourself are also learning forbidden techniques, how can you say that about him? Master said, this is fifty steps laughing at hundred steps, isn''t it right!"


    Fearing that Zuo Xiao, who had finally opened his heart, would be closed, Qin Lele whispered, "Don''t look at him so young, but he is actually very old, and he is a bad old man. He became like this because he learned forbidden techniques. The... ah!"


    Clutching the knocked forehead, Qin Lele looked over with tears in her eyes, "It hurts so much!"


    Yun Da chuckled, "Who are you calling the old man?"


    Qin Lele covered her mouth instead, her eyes rolled around, but she just didn''t look at him.


    Yun Da Yuehuo was mentally younger and younger, and he remembered these words with hatred. When the three of them arrived at the dealer''s old house, he directly threw them out.


    Zuo Xiao shrank his pupils sharply, threw out the puppet string, tied the person up, and put the person on the ground before retracting the string, staring at Yunda.


    Yun Dalan lazily picked out his ears.


    "What are you staring at me for? You don''t know what she is capable of? If you don''t make a move, she will be fine. Speaking of which family you are from, why do you have red hair? Don''t tell me, this hair is weird..."


    There was a lot of chatter, and there was no response for a long time. Yun Da turned his head and saw that the red-haired youth ran away.


    He twitched the corners of his lips, "Young people nowadays are really not polite at all."


    Qin Lele landed dizzily, startling Su He.


    "Junior Sister, why did you come back? Did you meet Zhuang Renfei halfway?"


    Su He threw all the talismans in his hand, and called Shi Yuanbai to attack. On the other hand, he grabbed Qin Lele and looked him up and down, but he didn''t see the wound.


    "No, Lele is back to help~"


    She put back the Yin-Yang Token and took out the Eight Diagrams Mirror.


    "Master Uncle is here, you all take a break and give him the stage!"


    She threw the gossip mirror into the air, just in time, Yunda drew a talisman with his hand, the golden rune became bigger and bigger, and countless runes spun, forming a huge gossip map, which just happened to reflect the gossip mirror inside.


    Qin Lele whispered the formula.


    The gossip mirror also began to rotate, driving the rotating golden runes.


    Where the golden rune shone, Ling''s skin began to turn black.


    "Ahhh!"


    The legendary boss came, Gong Nan stopped directly, and pulled Zhuang Yan who was too sincere to continue to attack.


    "The girl''s uncles are here, don''t make a move!" Gong Nan said, "You must have heard of Yunda''s name, right?"


    In some respects, Gong Nan has similar characteristics to Qin Lele.


    He clapped, "Let''s welcome the big guy''s performance!"


    Yun Da: "..." The young people nowadays are bullying the old people too much!


    Zhuang Renfei lost consciousness several times, almost giving Zhuang Mian the upper hand several times.


    He resisted.


    From the hotel to the dealer''s old house, there were too many accidents along the way.


    Traffic jams, taxi traps, and later he walked, and a formation fell from the sky to trap him.


    After finally approaching the alley, a thin figure stopped at the intersection.


    Just looking at the appearance, this person looks good and thin, but his temperament is a bit like a street liar.


    He is holding an abacus in his hand, with a rose flower engraved on it.


    Zhuang Renfei narrowed his eyes, "Yun Er?"


    Finding that he was Zhuang Renfei instead of Zhuang Mian, Yun Er didn''t bother to say much, he just threw the abacus upwards, and the abacus rolled quickly a few times, and when it landed at his hand again, he flicked it with one hand, and countless abacus flew towards Zhuang Renfei .


    Zhuang Renfei barely blocked it.


    "I have no grievances or enmities with my seniors, why should seniors stop me?"


    "hehe."


    Yun Er: "Scheming against my nephew, is there no grievance?"


    The secret that was so hard to hide was revealed, and Zhuang Renfei''s final sanity collapsed directly.


    Zhuang Mian appeared.


    After he took control of his body, his temperament changed drastically. The majestic aura came under pressure, Yun Er didn''t look at it, and while attacking with the abacus, he sneered, "There are families who have discovered clues over the years, but they still secretly support you. Your reinforcements are wave after wave. !"


    Zhuang Mian shot very hard.


    The two fight.


    Yun Er said with a smile: "Is it angry when I find that the abacus has failed? I am here instead of my third junior brother. Why do you say?"


    Zhuang Mian let out a furious roar, and made another ruthless move, forcing Yun Er back tens of meters, and then slipped into the alley.


    The invisible world bounces him back.


    Zhuang Mian flicked his sleeves and struck again.


    Yun Er''s voice came, "Of course he will stay there, unite with others, and stop those family members. That is your last reinforcement."


    Knowing that this person is interfering with his mind, Zhuang Mian''s blood still surges.


    He has waited for so many years, worked hard for so many years, and finally succeeded. How dare this group of ants jump out to stop him?


    Zhuang Mian paused, got up on the spot, and with only a few movements, the aura belonging to the thousand-year-old guy spread rapidly, the nearby birds and cats trembled at the same time, and the baby couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Er didn''t look down, and made the same move.


    A young man standing behind a big tree also made a move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Mysterious brother

    Chapter 759 Mysterious Brother


    Zhuang Mian has been hiding his strengths and biding his time for many years, and his strength is not bad.


    Otherwise, nine years ago, when the Scientific Research Council was re-elected, Zhuang Renfei came to the stage, and Master Yun personally participated, it would be impossible not to see the clues.


    In fact, at today''s meeting, Master Yun didn''t see any clues. Yun San''s formidable peers, the master of Taihang Palace, the master of Xuelong Temple, etc., didn''t see any flaws.


    But the old temple master believed in his apprentice, Su He, who was born with a good eye. Although he likes to tease people, he is kind in nature, and he loves his junior sister very much, so he would not joke about such things.


    When both are competitors, Master Yun will not expose the truth. He knows that everyone will only half-believe and watch from the sidelines.


    And what he needs to do is to delay the time until Zhuang Renfei shows some flaws.


    When Zhuang Renfei was wounded and escaped, all the people attending the meeting were in shock.


    "Just for a moment, I felt the breath of evil spirits, is it my illusion?"


    "I feel it too, it''s not like everyone is wrong, right?"


    Everyone keep their eyes on Master Yun.


    Compared to hunting down Zhuang Renfei, they hoped that the old master Yun, the insider, would stay.


    The old temple master sighed silently.


    It is precisely because of everyone''s mentality that he feels that not only scientific research needs to be reformed, but Taoism is also the same.


    He didn''t expect to be able to leave. Out of trust in the two senior brothers and apprentices, he only revealed the slightest information after the incident.


    This small point is enough to shock the entire scientific research association and the entire Taoist sect.


    Master Yun watched calmly as everyone chattered and began to discuss.


    He trusted the people above him more, called them aside, and handed over the evidence compiled by the apprentice.


    Time passed silently.


    When the courtyard was in a state of anxiety, the people above read the evidence and made a decision.


    "This matter cannot be fully disclosed for the time being."


    The people above have great winks and vision.


    The leader glanced at the restless crowd, knowing that once this matter is announced, the cooperation established between the Scientific Research Society and the Xuanmen will collapse in an instant.


    Having wasted ten years, he didn''t want to fail again.


    Old Master Yun: "I know it well, so I gave it to you instead of announcing it."


    The people above appreciate his vision, courage and heart. If it were someone else from the Taoist sect, they might take the opportunity to crush the scientific research association.


    "But we can''t just wait," Old Master Yun calculated the time, "Now is the time for them to face each other. No one knows the strength of a thousand-year-old guy. They need support and reliable people to help. "


    The people above said that they would shortlist people and rush over to support them quickly.


    "Then let''s see..."


    Old Master Yun smiled slightly: "Naturally, we will continue the meeting. Our previous discussions were all based on the fact that Zhuang Renfei continued to serve as the chairman. Now, we must discuss in a different direction."


    His calmness and eloquence made people suspicious. The people above almost thought that everything was calculated by the old temple master.


    Master Yun showed a smile of an expert, "Let''s discuss, what will happen to the future of the scientific research society and the future of Taoism if we change to an enlightened, responsible and even young president."


    Hutong mouth.


    The battle between Zhuang Mian and Yun Er fell into anxiety.


    Outsiders can vaguely see that Yun Er is starting to be at a disadvantage.


    He is proficient in feng shui, but his natal instrument can be used for both defense and offense, which is why he persisted for so long.


    In addition, he knew that there was a faceless nephew helping secretly.


    After spitting blood, Yun Er raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "You seem to be getting more and more anxious," he sneered, "Why, do you think you''re about to miss the best time?"


    After knowing that Zhuang Mian was in front of him, Yun Er bluntly imitated Yun Da''s tone of voice.


    "Want to harm my little nephew? Do you know that my senior brother has also passed? Yunda, do you know?"


    Zhuang Mian''s eyes lit up.


    Yun Da, that was the person he had taken a fancy to decades ago, but it was a pity that the other party fell at a young age.


    Calculate the time, the other party is now an old man.


    It doesn''t matter to the old man, the point is that the other party is definitely number one in the world.


    There is also that one named Qin Lele, who is young and still has room for development. He will definitely be number one in the world in the future.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Zhuang Mian was a little bit in a trance.


    Yun 2: "...your smile is disgusting."


    Yun Er moved the beads again.


    Zhuang Mian was also injured, the left and right bodies were not his own, he didn''t feel sorry for him, and he didn''t love to fight, so he went to look for the two targets he liked.


    Yun Er still wanted to stop him, but a deep voice came from not far away.


    "Second Senior Uncle, you can stop."


    Yun Er paused, then sighed, and stepped back while clutching his chest.


    He really couldn''t hold on any longer. Since this mysterious nephew tried to stop him, it can be seen that everything was in the third junior brother''s plan. He came back with great difficulty, and wanted to take a longer walk with his brothers and sisters.


    Knowing that there was a trap ahead, Zhuang Mian couldn''t wait to rush over.


    "It''s like a dog who has seen braised pork."


    Seeing his figure quickly disappearing from sight, Yun Er couldn''t help but muttered.


    After calming down, he forced himself to walk towards the big tree.


    "By the way, nephew, which apprentice of Xiao Yunsan are you? What is the entry rank? What is your name? What are you good at? Are you interested in learning Fengshui from me?"


    No answer.


    Yun Er quickly walked behind the big tree, but there was no one there.


    "Tsk, is it so mysterious? Or is it because of its ugly appearance?"


    Siheyuan.


    At first, only Gong Nan was applauding.


    He is a person who is born to be active. Now that there is a real hero falling from the sky in times of crisis, he simply throws out good things, and even encourages Zhuang Yan.


    "Don''t just stand, applaud together!"


    Although he is sometimes upright and ruthless, and loves to smirk, in essence, Zhuang Yan is an honest and responsible person.


    "We watched him play, isn''t it good?"


    Gong Nan laughed, motioning him to look to the other side.


    Zhuang Yan looked over.


    The third disciple of Qingshui Temple, Shi Yuanbai leaned aside to rest, Su He fed Qin Lele with a smile, and Sheng Jin and Zuo Xiao were more nervous and paid attention to the situation.


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Aren''t they from the same family?


    Gong Nan was still muttering in his ear, "After fighting for so long, I''m also hungry and want to eat."


    The tense and serious atmosphere has long been swept away.


    This is the power of the strong.


    Zhuang Yan looked at Yun Da with admiration and envy.


    At this moment, in his heart, Yun Da''s back is extremely tall and majestic.


    The next second, Yun Da, who was still cleaning the spirit, jumped.


    "You little bastards, who taught you to just watch but not do?"


    Yun swears and shakes his sleeves, and the wind of his sleeves sweeps the spirits to the people who are watching the show.


    The juniors could only bite the bullet and continue to destroy the spirits.


    Yunda still refused to give up and continued to curse.


    Zhuang Yan: "..." He withdrew his previous admiration.


    When the spirits were cleaned up in a mess, Yun Da''s face changed slightly, and he pointed at Su He, "Take them away."


    Su He paused, and then understood.


    But it was already too late, the powerful aura hit like a squall.


    Qin Lele reacted quickly, threw out a Dao weapon, read the formula, and set up a boundary.


    Everyone escaped from the suffocating desperate situation.


    A middle-aged man in a black trench coat appeared in their field of vision.


    Zhuang Yan looked at the other party firmly.


    Familiar face, but unfamiliar look and temperament.


    He can easily tell that this is not his father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Lets see who has more babies

    Chapter 760 Let''s see who has the most babies


    Zhuang Mian didn''t notice Zhuang Yan.


    At this moment, he focused on the two of them.


    Braised pork No. 1 - Yunda, No. 2 braised pork - Qin Lele.


    Seeing Yun Da for the first time, Zhuang Mian was extremely surprised.


    "Why are you so young?"


    Yun laughed loudly. This man''s eyes were like a dog''s salivating when seeing meat, and he was ashamed to ask why.


    Qin Lele could see that the other party was injured.


    She knows one thing well, taking advantage of his illness to kill him!


    "Uncle, Lele will tell you a little secret!"


    Qin Lele muttered so much that everyone knew about it.


    "He wants your life and wants to do bad things in your face!" Qin Lele enthusiastically encouraged the uncle, "If you don''t get rid of him now, once he succeeds, your fame will be gone!"


    Yun Da frowned violently.


    He heard a bit of schadenfreude.


    Zhuang Mian did not leave Zhuang Renfei''s body hastily.


    Once you leave, it will be difficult to go back.


    He has to make sure nothing goes wrong.


    The problem before him now is who he should choose.


    Two plates of braised pork came at once, and he began to struggle.


    Judging by the current strength, Yun Da is stronger than Qin Lele. Moreover, he should have practiced the forbidden technique, looks like a young man, and is extremely handsome.


    Judging by the degree of difficulty, he is the best choice to attack Qin Lele.


    His eyes glanced over Qin Lele inadvertently.


    Before Zhuang Mian could make a move, he saw several people protecting the child, all of them were quite strong.


    While he was thinking, Yun Da took out a sword that he hadn''t used for many years, and used a set of neat sword skills.


    The sword light formed an array, directly trapping Zhuang Mian.


    Zhuang Mian shot back when he felt a burning sensation in his arm.


    "A thousand-year-old guy, right?"


    Yun Da chuckled: "The sword in my hand is made of a thousand-year-old peach wood. Tell me, who is stronger?"


    Where the sword light swept, the skin had begun to scorch.


    Zhuang Mian instantly understood that the other party was not lying.


    He got up again and fought with Yun Da, planning to lure him to a remote place, and then take the opportunity to change his soul.


    Seeing that both parties were about to leave the courtyard and head straight to another place, Zhuang Mian, who had crossed the courtyard wall first, directly bumped into the invisible realm.


    With a sound of "Dang", he was bounced back. If he hadn''t flashed so fast, his shoulder would have been chopped off.


    "what happened?"


    He attacked the invisible world, but his own attack disappeared like mud and the sea.


    Where he couldn''t see, Qin Lele was desperately digging out Taoist weapons, all of which were the kind of defensive weapons.


    Throw one out, a layer of boundary is covered in the courtyard, another one is thrown, and another layer is covered.


    She worked so hard to lug a suitcase of Dao artifacts, plus the good things in the Qiankun bag, she almost made a thousand-layer world.


    The little face is full of smirks, "Run, see if you run fast, or there are more Lele babies!"


    As for the big villains, she doesn''t care about the treasures she has accumulated at all.


    "The baby is gone, and you can still collect it. If the big villain runs away, everyone will never have peace!"


    She sneakily fiddled with the Taoist weapon, and Su He didn''t stop her when she saw her. Even when Zhuang Mian kept changing positions and fighting with Yun Da, she would move along to block the opponent''s gaze.


    No matter whether it was coveting or suspicious eyes, they couldn''t fall on the little junior sister.


    Qin Lele took out the Yin-Yang Token again.


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: Do you still want to use this? But you have to think clearly, Zhuang Mian is still Zhuang Renfei now, you didn''t throw him over, unless you have a way to separate Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Renfei. ¡¿


    "Isn''t it just exorcising evil spirits? Exorcising evil array and exorcising evil spirits, Lele will do it!"


    Qin Lele directly took out the yellow paper and cinnabar, and drew symbols on the spot.


    She is holding a special writing brush, which can be held firmly by her small claws.


    Gong Nan is worried about the tense situation.


    This will see that both sides are really serious. He intends to help, but he knows that his trick is just a trivial skill in the eyes of the boss.


    If you really make a move, it''s not helping, but holding you back.


    In order to relieve this anxiety, he looked around and diverted his attention. Inadvertently, he saw Qin Lele sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding a brush in his right hand, dipping it in cinnabar from time to time.


    With a wave of his fat hand, an exorcism talisman was drawn.


    The little paper man who had been waiting for a long time ran to the designated place with the amulet and put it away.


    With a wave of his hand, Fu Cheng, the little paper man began to carry.


    Gong Nan: "..."


    The young man rubbed his eyes, then went to pull Zhuang Yan again.


    "Look, am I dazzled?"


    The body belonging to his father was seriously injured, Zhuang Yan felt uncomfortable.


    Being pulled, he followed Gong Nan''s eyes a little irritably, and froze after this sweep.


    Gong Nan looked dazed, "Is there really someone in this world who has this kind of ability? Without burning incense to wash hands, without praying and practicing, can you finish drawing a talisman casually?"


    Zhuang Yan''s attention was completely attracted.


    He strode over, stood beside Qin Lele, and looked carefully.


    is an exorcism talisman, there is no problem with the writing, and there is no problem with the yellow paper and cinnabar, and the exorcism talisman made will definitely be effective.


    It''s the hand speed... Zhuang Yan once again understood that truth.


    There are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains.


    The little paper figurine is busy, carrying it back and forth, and must obey the owner''s call and put the amulet in the designated place.


    They don''t know what the master is going to do, but they are obedient and it''s over.


    Pursuit of speed, they all walk in a straight line. When they found that there were unsightly people blocking the way, they even ran over the shoes of these people. Some had a bad temper, and stepped on the uppers of their shoes fiercely.


    Qin Lele''s hands were sore from painting, she sighed, she switched to her left hand and continued to draw.


    Gong Nan: The puppy is sluggish.jpg


    Su He also noticed her movements, and instantly realized her purpose, and also took out the cinnabar yellow paper, and drew symbols on the spot.


    Although his talent is not as good as that of his junior sister, his attainments in talismans are definitely among the best among the younger generation.


    It is not difficult to draw symbols in situ, at most it is not so fast.


    Gongnan was sluggish again.


    Looking to the left, Qin Lele has changed from cross-legged to lying on the ground to draw. Looking to the right, Su He directly used Shi Yuanbai''s back as a table, in a very casual posture.


    When two people draw together, the speed will be faster.


    Gong Nan was silent for a long time before he said seriously to Zhuang Yan, "If you want to make progress in scientific research, you should learn from talented people in Taoism."


    The members of the Scientific Research Association mostly have unique bloodlines, and after learning a little introductory knowledge of Taoism, they have always been proud of their bloodlines. But the fact is so cruel, in the face of absolute strength, blood is nothing.


    The little paper figurine carried the talisman to the corresponding position without complaint.


    Qin Lele picked up the brush, looked around, raised her head and said to Su He, "Brother, remember to protect Lele~"


    Su He: "No problem."


    Qin Lele held the pen and rushed out with a ''swish'', so fast that only afterimages remained.


    When Gong Nan came back to his senses, they were already standing under a huge formation.


    Now, Qin Lele has run to the edge.


    She jumped up and down, "Don''t just stand there, come here quickly!"


    Several people hurriedly left the formation.


    Yun Da and Zhuang Mian were extremely destructive, and nearby buildings were destroyed.


    When hitting mid-air, Yun Da inadvertently glanced at the ground.


    Qin Lele''s round face showed a sly smile, without making a sound, she pointed to the open space not far away with her little finger.


    Yun Da understood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： walk the dog

    Chapter 761 Walking the dog


    Zhuang Mian didn''t know he had been tricked until he was nailed to the ground by the sword and felt a burning sensation on his back.


    The sword made of thousand-year-old peach wood directly penetrated Zhuang Renfei''s body and directly injured him.


    The exorcism array and countless exorcism talismans that trapped him kept forcing him to leave this body.


    Zhuang Mian gritted his teeth and pulled out the sword.


    By the time he finished this action, his palms were already blackened.


    As for the array under his feet, he released a powerful momentum, and the strong wind blew the exorcism talisman into pieces.


    He provoked a wicked smile, and was about to laugh at Qin Lele''s useless efforts, when Qin Lele threw out a stack of papers.


    Zhuang Mian did not dodge, his heart was as high and arrogant as him, and he took these as small tricks.


    He admitted that it was remarkable that Qin Lele could get so many exorcism talismans in a short period of time. But there was only so much, and there was no way to seriously injure him.


    It wasn''t until those exorcism talismans hit him so hard that his whole face felt burning, that Zhuang Mian avoided Qin Lele and looked at her extremely vigilantly.


    "Where did you get so many exorcism charms?"


    Qin Lele smiled embarrassedly, and casually threw out a string of bells in his hand.


    Zhuang Mian didn''t think much about it, but the bell flew into the air, and the bell rang loudly.


    At that moment, people''s souls were shaken.


    Zhuang Mian almost left Zhuang Renfei, but fortunately he stabilized in time.


    "Oh, almost."


    Qin Lele regretted while throwing the Taoist.


    "I don''t know if this is useful, just throw it away!"


    "Try this!"


    "Try this again!"


    Not all Taoist weapons can harm Zhuang Mian.


    Zhuang Mian avoided a few of them and watched them coldly.


    "I want to see how many Taoist artifacts you have."


    Qin Lele was taken aback for a moment, thought of something, took out a bunch of things in his Qiankun bag, took out another pile, and smashed it directly at Zhuang Mian.


    "Does this look familiar to you?"


    Zhuang Mian took a closer look and almost fainted from anger.


    "Isn''t this my funeral object?"


    "Hey," Qin Lele smiled with white teeth, looking innocent, "Your name is not engraved on it, and now they are all Lele''s!"


    Zhuang Mian was so angry that his face was almost crooked. Regardless of the previous plan, his nails suddenly grew suddenly and were extremely sharp, aiming directly at Qin Lele''s neck.


    At this moment, there was a gust of sword wind behind his head.


    When Zhuang Mian came to his senses, the millennium sword hit his shoulder again.


    "what!"


    The moment Zhuang Mian left, Zuo Xiao, who had been hinted for a long time ago, shot directly, and bound Zhuang Renfei with an invisible thread, and threw it directly in the direction where Zhuang Yan was.


    Zhuang Mian was floating in the air, looking a little panicked.


    Having been a person for so many years, it almost made him forget that he was actually dead long ago.


    He felt empty.


    A stern look flashed across his eyes, and he rushed directly to Qin Lele, who is currently relatively weak.


    Su He and Shi Yuanbai stopped in front of Qin Lele without hesitation, took out their weapons, but were thrown away by the desperate Zhuang Mian.


    Zuo Xiao also made a quick move, and the puppet line landed limply.


    His pupils trembled violently before he realized that he was only a beginner in this forbidden technique, and he could barely control people.


    Facing a strong opponent, Sheng Jin''s Gu worms didn''t work either.


    Su He stood up strongly, "Uncle, take action!"


    Yun Da shot without hesitation.


    He knows too well that if something happens to Qin Lele, his third junior brother will definitely fight him desperately! Before he went out, he had signed a guarantee ticket.


    Zhuang Mian would rather be attacked by Yun Da than endure the pain and take it away in one go.


    Qin Lele seemed to be frightened, and took a few steps back in a panic, and ran away when Zhuang Mian rushed over.


    "Continuously use the skills of the Kung Fu King!"


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: I know, Lele, run faster! ¡¿


    The legs are short and can run fast.


    Qin Lele is like walking a dog, running around with Zhuang Mian in the huge courtyard.


    Zhuang Mian almost lost every time.


    He became more and more manic, his eyes were red, and the breath of evil spirits continued to spread.


    Fortunately, the boundary is still there, no matter how it spreads, it will not scare the innocent people outside the boundary.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: One hundred meters to the southeast, that small courtyard is extremely shady, very suitable for opening that door! ¡¿


    Qin Lele ran straight to the small courtyard.


    Zhuang Mian chased after him.


    Su He followed without hesitation.


    Gong Nan didn''t want Zhuang Mian to really succeed either. Before he started walking, he turned his head to look at Zhuang Yan, and then at Zhuang Renfei who was lying on the ground.


    This serious and old-fashioned uncle in the past had graying hair and a withered face, as if he had lost all vitality in an instant.


    His life is not long.


    Gong Nan: "I..."


    Zhuang Yan: "You go first, I''ll be right over."


    Gritting his teeth, Gong Nan still chased after him.


    He doesn''t have any feelings for Zhuang Renfei. Selfishly, he hopes that Zhuang Mian will fail and be completely finished!


    The main courtyard is in a mess.


    Zhuang Yan and Zhuang Renfei looked at each other.


    Zhuang Renfei laughed with difficulty, "I didn''t expect you to push him to this point, ahem, he is indeed a formidable young man, I just wanted to let him leave the dealer and take over other people, but you planned to kill him directly. "


    Zhuang Yan''s face was sullen, and his eyes were complicated.


    "Are you forced to sign the contract?"


    Zhuang Renfei''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    He slowly closed his eyes, his voice was extremely weak, "It''s pointless to pursue this now."


    Before Zhuang Yan could say anything, the old man Zhuang who had been hiding earlier floated out and cursed.


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? Do you know what a bad guy he is? Do you know what he did to our banker?"


    Master Zhuang crackled, and directly revealed Zhuang Mian''s sinister intentions.


    This was something that Zhuang Renfei, who was forced to sign the contract and did not inherit Zhuang Mian''s memory, didn''t know.


    He widened his eyes and made a ''ho ho'' sound from his throat.


    Master Zhuang couldn''t bear it again, this was his only son.


    "You were willing to resist him back then, which is already very good."


    Old Master Zhuang sighed: "But you absolutely shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have helped him win over other people, and even provoked the people from Qingshui Temple!"


    Zhuang Renfei was still laughing, he was like an old broken car that was about to fall apart.


    "Ho ho, my whole life is a joke."


    Father died, he was forced to face Zhuang Mian. At that time, he was young and vigorous, unwilling to cooperate with Zhuang Mian, and bravely resisted.


    The advantage of resistance is that Zhuang Mian is injured and must lie dormant. The downside is that he doesn''t know Zhuang Mian''s plan, and he doesn''t know that he is seeking skin with the tiger, which will eventually kill the entire Zhuang family. I was also injured, unable to suppress Zhuang Mian at all times, so that the opponent secretly arranged.


    Master Zhuang felt bad.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say these things now, you are leaving too, why don''t you have a good word with your son."


    Zhuang Renfei closed his eyes again.


    "There is nothing to say, I am not a qualified father, nor a qualified head of the family."


    Zhuang Yan knelt aside, seeing his breath getting weaker, couldn''t help but whispered, "That year, you called me to the study room and asked me to drip a drop of blood on a piece of paper, but the yellowed piece of paper didn''t respond. .¡±


    Zhuang Renfei opened his eyes suddenly, and looked at him in astonishment.


    "Do you remember?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Zhuang Renfei passed away

    Chapter 762 Zhuang Renfei passed away


    Zhuang Yan would never have thought of this.


    But just a few hours ago, he heard from Mr. Zhuang that the dealer''s lifeline was in him. He suddenly remembered how harshly Zhuang Renfei had treated him since he was a child.


    Thinking about it now, some harsh treatment is just strict requirements on him, hoping that he will become a talent. Sometimes, that kind of harsh treatment is wishing him to die, as if he has a grudge against him.


    He dug up this incident deep in his memory, just to confirm one thing.


    "Did Zhuang Mian know that he couldn''t sign a contract with me that year?"


    Zhuang Renfei was puzzled at first, but then gradually calmed down.


    He smiled: "It is precisely because you are smart and talented that he will dislike you more and more."


    This is like a bowl of braised pork in front of him, always attracting Zhuang Mian, but Zhuang Mian can''t eat it anyway.


    Zhuang Renfei: "I was forced to sign the contract. I don''t know much, but I can infer some things. As the generations pass on, the blood of the Zhuang family is getting thinner and thinner. You are my child, but, Naturally, he is not at odds with him."


    After discovering that Zhuang Yan was talented but could never sign the contract, Zhuang Mian would naturally train the child.


    Zhuang Renfei saw it, and he couldn''t stop it, so he also had a bad attitude, forcing Zhuang Yan to grow up, forcing him to hate himself, and then ran away from the dealer.


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes were heavy, "Is it your idea to plan on Qin Lele?"


    Zhuang Renfei directly admitted, "I said that I am not a good person. In fact, he disliked my talent. That year, he wanted to sign the contract while you were not growing up. After failing, he started to pick other people, Of course I will help him."


    It''s just that there has been no progress for many years, Zhuang Mian is very picky.


    Later, Qin Lele was born.


    At that time, a vision from heaven attracted Zhuang Mian, and a series of things happened later.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Zhuang Yan and Qin Lele had a good relationship, and they could join hands to deal with Zhuang Mian.


    This is an ending that Zhuang Renfei never thought of, and it seems to be a destined ending.


    Zhuang Yan saw his calm face and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Zhuang Renfei knew that his death was approaching, and he couldn''t remember many things. While he was still able to speak, he said everything he knew.


    "Zhuang Mian also has two subordinates, namely Zhuang Wen and Zhuang Wu. Zhuang Wen used to live with an uncle of yours. Twenty years ago when your uncle had a car accident, he seized Gongbei nearby and completely escaped Zhuang Mian''s control. In less than a year, Gong Bei passed away, and Zhuang Wen completely disappeared."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhuang Renfei continued, "As for Zhuang Wu, it''s with your other uncle. But a month ago, your uncle suddenly said that he was going on a business trip, and even cut off contact with Zhuang Mian. Probably not. Before long, news of your uncle''s death will come."


    Zhuang Renfei babbled a lot.


    He said something repeatedly, but he didn''t even react.


    What he said in this moment is the sum of what he said to Zhuang Yan over the past few decades.


    A few minutes later, Zhuang Renfei closed his eyes completely.


    Zhuang Yan clenched the hand hanging by his leg tightly.


    Master Zhuang sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Although this is unfair to you, if you can''t get over the hurdle in your heart," the old man said earnestly, "then take some time to make amends, at least you will feel better."


    Zhuang Yan was silent for a long time.


    When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse, "I still have one doubt."


    "Ok?"


    "The banker''s blood, this symbol on my eyelids, and the magic eye, what''s going on?"


    Su He and others chased Qin Lele to the remote courtyard.


    They heard movement inside and planned to break in to help.


    When Yun Da hurried over, he noticed something, his face changed slightly, and he quickly covered it up, directly stopping Su and the others.


    "You guys stay outside, I will go."


    Shi Yuanbai was in a hurry.


    "That Zhuang Mian is determined to win the house, I''m afraid my junior sister won''t be able to handle it."


    Yun Da lowered his face and for the first time acted like an elder.


    "I said, you stay outside."


    Shi Yuanbai was startled, and hid towards Suhe.


    Su He peeped a little bit from Yun Da''s attitude, frowned slightly, but still stopped walking.


    Sheng Jin was naturally on their side. She and Yun Da were not familiar with each other.


    Only Zuo Xiao doesn''t like this, he has always been used to doing whatever he wants.


    "I can go wherever I want."


    He still remembered Yun Da''s act of throwing Qin Lele out directly. When he confronted Qin Lele before, he had never done this move. This Yun Da is still a great uncle, so it is simply disrespectful!


    Zuo Xiao took a step forward, and with his next kick, Yun Da flicked his sleeve and was thrown dozens of meters away.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, Zuo Xiao might have hit the courtyard wall directly.


    In the small courtyard.


    Qin Lele has already opened that door with Yin Yang order.


    The two dogs stared at Qin Lele fiercely.


    Qin Lele smiled hippie: "This is a bad thing. It should have been in a thousand years ago. You accept him now, right?"


    That door didn''t respond.


    Zhuang Mian was stunned for a moment, and when he looked at Qin Lele again, it was like a dog seeing a mountain of braised pork.


    "I thought you were just talented, and in time you could become the number one Taoist."


    He had an expression of "I found the treasure".


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to open this door."


    Zhuang Mian couldn''t help but imagine the bright future.


    "You don''t seem to know what this door is for. If I use it, hahaha, the whole world will be under my control."


    Zhuang Mian still has some regrets.


    "If I had known that you could use the Yin-Yang Token, I should have seized it earlier. With this door, even the Yin soldiers would obey my orders. Why should I bother cultivating those useless things?"


    Qin Lele listened to him impatiently.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t he afraid of the world over there?"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: Thousands of years old things, maybe not too afraid, but it''s impossible not to be afraid at all. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was almost fainted.


    She muttered: "Are you afraid, whether it is useful or not, you will know if you try it. After finally opening this door, I will kick him in no matter what!"


    Qin Lele shook her short legs.


    Thinking back then, she even kicked the guy named Qiu Tiancheng in Heming Temple. That is Qiu Tianchengye, I heard that she is only a little bit worse than her master, very powerful.


    Zhuang Mian couldn''t wait any longer.


    Qin Lele once again ran all over the yard, hiding east and west, and from time to time even used the skill of koi descending, causing Zhuang Mian to be shrouded in bad luck.


    Until she walked around, she immediately showed her small white teeth, raised her foot and kicked Zhuang Mian directly towards the door.


    Half of Zhuang Mian''s body rolled in, he reacted in time, his hands turned into black shadows, he firmly grasped the two ends of the door, and looked at Qin Lele fiercely.


    Qin Lele is a little disappointed.


    "It''s good to live a long time, I''m not even afraid of this thing."


    She looked disappointedly at the two giant dogs on the door, "Oh, you really disappointed Lele, it''s so useless, look, he''s about to crawl out."


    The dog moved its head, as if dissatisfied with the words.


    Qin Lele was still cursing and pointing.


    But when Zhuang Mian crawled out dragging a part of her body that had been swallowed up, she ran as fast as she could, very fast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： no last words

    Chapter 763 No last words


    A lot of spirits from another world crawled out, and when they were about to run out of the yard to cause trouble, a long leg kicked them over and kicked them back directly.


    Qin Lele was running away humming, when he caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye, he jumped up excitedly.


    "Uncle, you are here, hurry up and help~"


    Yun Da glanced at her inexplicably, and then at the door.


    [God''s calculation system: Why do I think his reaction is weird? ¡¿


    Qin Lele has a guilty conscience.


    She is not guilty that she can use the yin and yang order and surpassed her predecessors, but she is guilty that when she was a child, she opened the door when she had nothing to do, and caught some weird guys to come out as cattle and horses.


    Maybe it''s like this, the two dogs on the door don''t like her.


    After such a pause, Zhuang Mian attacked again.


    Qin Lele jumped three feet high in fright.


    "A sneak attack, you are shameless!"


    Qin Lele expressed that she was frightened and unhappy, and the gossip mirror in her hand flew into the air.


    "Master, hurry up, use your unique skills, Lele will help you!"


    Yun snorted loudly, but did not object to this.


    Void drawing talisman, the golden talisman forms a huge gossip map, and the formed vortex sweeps across the entire small courtyard with the help of the gossip mirror.


    Zhuang Mian, who was attacking Qin Lele, was also affected.


    The swept part began to burn black and smoke, but he still tried persistently to seize it.


    Qin Lele ran far away, clapping her little hands with lingering fear, "Oh, Lele will be touched by your efforts~"


    She pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, "Lele''s tears are about to come out."


    Zhuang Mian: "..."


    Yun Da was speechless, reciting the formula in a low voice, the sword in his hand flew out, and began to attack Zhuang Mian.


    He thought, when he was young, people would always say that he was sloppy, and that he would be sacked when he went out.


    "You should really let them see your virtue," Yun Da snorted, "You should be the one in the sack."


    Qin Lele couldn''t hear it.


    She found that Zhuang Mian was in a weak position as soon as Yun Da came, and the door was still open, so she was relieved, and ran to the door, talking to the two dogs.


    "Look at all of you, you can only guard the gate but don''t do anything. Lele''s uncle is the best. If you continue like this, you will lose your job as gatekeeper~"


    She had an expression of ''I''m doing it for your own good'', and she deserved as much beating as she wanted.


    Grumbled and said, Qin Lele is in a happy mood.


    At this moment, there was a pain in the head, as if someone had knocked it.


    She covered her head, her eyes widened, and she turned to look at the two giant red-eyed dogs on the door.


    "Are you playing Lele?"


    The two dogs ignored her.


    Qin Lele looked around suspiciously, then squinted into the door.


    Look aboveboard.


    The head was knocked down again.


    Qin Lele turned her head quickly, but didn''t see anything strange.


    She took small steps, leaning against the door, and walked towards the distance, with her small mouth pouting, showing a very vigilant expression.


    When she didn''t see it, the two dogs on the door bent their eyes, as if they were laughing, and quickly returned to normal.


    Qin Lele doesn''t pay attention to that door anymore, she cares about the battle situation.


    "That''s right, that''s it, Master Uncle, cut it again!"


    "Oh, my uncle, the timing just now was very good, why did you miss it?"


    "Come on, master, you are the best~"


    It''s not counting waving the flag and shouting, Qin Lele secretly uses tricks from time to time to attack Zhuang Mian to disgust him.


    At the end of the fight, Yun Da and Zhuang Mian were both annoyed.


    Yun Da: "Don''t just talk and don''t work!"


    Zhuang Mian: "Shut up!"


    Qin Lele stretched out her little claws and covered her mouth in aggrieved way.


    The system couldn''t see her like this, so it quickly changed the subject.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Have you noticed that Zhuang Mian''s figure is getting weaker and weaker. Logically speaking, his top priority is to win the house, but he seems to have forgotten about you and is only focused on fighting Yun Da. ¡¿


    Qin Lele removed Little Claw.


    "Hey, this is the disadvantage of being addicted to fighting. I have forgotten my original intention, which is not right~"


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, do you think you''re getting cheap and being good-looking? ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed up, and the system immediately apologized, and went to the theater with her.


    Zhuang Mian did remember his purpose inadvertently.


    Xu Shi was forced to a desperate situation. At that moment, what suddenly rose in his heart was not anger, but calmness.


    He watched all directions, fought with Yun Da for a few tricks, took the opportunity to land not far from Qin Lele, put all his strength into it, and tried to take the girl''s life away.


    The moment he flung his teeth and claws at him, Qin Lele took out a lot of Taoist tools and piled them up in front of him.


    The crackling sound continued.


    Zhuang Mian, who was constantly attacked by Taoist weapons, became weaker and weaker.


    Qin Lele ran straight away, and deliberately ran towards that door, running back and forth several times.


    Zhuang Mian rushed over again.


    Qin Lele took a slithering step, went around the back, and was about to repeat the old trick. When she raised her foot and kicked, the guard dog, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, stretched out its tail, rolled up Zhuang Mian, and threw it towards the door.


    Qin Lele: Maomao Shocked.jpg


    The big eyes stared straight at the very flexible tail.


    She touched her head subconsciously, as if she had found the source of the knock on her head.


    Tail quickly returned to the door, and the door slowly closed.


    "Hey, wait a minute, tell Lele..."


    The door closed without hesitation, much faster than before. I don''t know if it was a guilty conscience or I thought she was annoying.


    When a thousand-year-old guy made troubles, the curtain ended so bleakly that he didn''t even have a last word.


    The yin-yang token rotated several times on the ground, then fell slowly, and finally the upward side was ''Yin''.


    Before Qin Lele could speak, he stretched out a hand, picked up the token, and played with it.


    "Since it is Yin, it can be seen that Zhuang Mian''s conspiracy has been completely exposed, and he will not make a comeback again. He will always be..."


    Qin Lele looked up at him, "What is life all about?"


    Yun Da stopped talking, and stuffed the Yin-Yang Ling into Qin Lele''s pocket casually. While she was not paying attention, he pressed her head with one hand, and pinched her cheek with the other hand, pinching her vigorously several times .


    "Quickly, why are you able to use this token? Also, when exactly did you start using it? What have you done with it?"


    Qin Lele was struggling with a guilty conscience.


    Yun Da laughed, "If you don''t say yes, then I''ll tell your master."


    Qin Lele looked sideways, humming.


    Master will not blame her!


    Yun Da rubbed her hands for a long time before letting her go.


    He turned his head to look at the place where the door appeared just now, his eyes were complicated and deep.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Your Uncle''s reaction doesn''t seem right. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t think so: "Maybe it''s because Lele can open it, but he can''t. He''s sad and jealous. Oh, what can I do if Lele is so powerful?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: ... He should not be this kind of person. ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of someone standing on the wall looking this way, and immediately ran over to complain.


    "Zuo Xiao, look," she patted her cheek, "it''s all red from being pinched by him, he''s gone too far, you help Lele beat him up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： back

    Chapter 764 back to back


    Zuo Xiao jumped off the high wall, and before he could stand still, Qin Lele rushed over, took his hand, and continued to complain.


    "Hurry up and beat him, you run fast, run away after beating him, he can''t catch you!"


    Zuo Xiao didn''t get used to the intimacy of the other party, they were not relatives, and he had always treated the other party as a playful toy, so his attitude was not good.


    But Xiao Rou held him tightly, Zuo smiled and turned his face away, and said uncomfortably, "Stay away from me."


    Yuan tilted his head, Qin Lele took a serious look at him, and smiled.


    "You want Lele to get out of the way, Lele won''t!"


    Zuo Xiao pushed her, "Don''t get so close."


    His strength is very light, after all, he doesn''t really want to push people away.


    Qin Lele took advantage of the situation and sat on the ground with her mouth flattened, as if she was about to cry.


    "You push Lele, do you dislike Lele?"


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s head hurts.


    "Get up."


    "Lele is not, you tell Lele, do you hate Lele?"


    Left smile: "..."


    Didn''t get the answer she wanted, and Qin Lele was even more reluctant. She was clearly sitting on the ground, but she could still move her body, approached Zuo Xiao, and hugged his thigh.


    "Quickly answer Lele," she grinned fiercely, "Otherwise Lele won''t let go!"


    Left smile: "..."


    He really wanted to leave, but Qin Lele was so strong that he couldn''t pull out his legs, so he was in a dilemma.


    At this moment, Su and the others couldn''t wait any longer. They pushed open the door of the small courtyard and walked in. They were a little surprised to see this scene.


    "You are..."


    Qin Lele immediately let go of her hand, stood up, quickly threw herself into Su He''s arms, and complained pitifully.


    "Senior Brother Suhe, look, the villain is pulling Lele''s face with great force, and it hurts!"


    Su He looked at her face carefully, and it was indeed blushing a lot.


    Junior Junior Sister has creamy skin, and her complexion is natural and good-looking. Usually, with a light pinch, her round face will turn red. After a while, though, the blush fades away.


    This time, the marks on her face were not correct for a long time. It can be seen that the other party used a lot of strength. It''s no wonder that Qin Lele kept pouted, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Su He whispered: "When you see Master, you can file a complaint with Master. I am a nephew, so it is not easy to do anything, but Master can."


    Qin Lele thought carefully and adopted this suggestion.


    Zuo Xiao was left in place.


    Qin Lele didn''t get close to him anymore, and she got what she wanted. It can be seen that it''s not fun for her to seek others to sue.


    The red-haired young man thought for a while, and blamed Yun Da.


    Looking at Yun Da again, he is standing with his hands behind his back, with his back to several people. It is rare for him to change into a long gown as he pursues the trend. At this moment, the late autumn wind is blowing, and the sleeves of his clothes are fluttering, which is quite fairy-like.


    He looks excellent, his pupils are still a rare amber color, extremely clear. At this moment, everyone could only see his side face, and the amber pupils gradually became darker. His eyes fell on his face, and he was extremely serious, and his heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    Shi Yuanbai stepped forward, "Master, what happened? Where is Zhuang Mian?"


    One big one and one small shot, already destroying the original position here.


    I can''t find a trace of yin, but I feel that the sunshine here is good. The scenery, um, is destroyed. After reconstruction, it should be good.


    Qin Lele raised her hand to answer, "No, there''s not a single dust left!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gong Nan came in slowly, heard the words, and asked suspiciously, "Really? That''s a thousand-year-old guy, who has been dormant for a long time. Although he was injured decades ago, he was also injured when he just left, but it shouldn''t be easy to deal with."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a contemptuous look.


    Qin Lele said angrily, "Some people don''t do anything, but they still doubt Lele, hum, Lele prays that he eats meat every day and gets stuck between his teeth!"


    Gong Nan: "...I don''t eat meat very often."


    Qin Lele: "Hmph!"


    Gong Nan: "Humph!"


    Qin Lele became angry, "Hmph, hum, hum!"


    Su He stopped the two naive people from continuing to quarrel, "Little Junior Sister will never joke about this kind of thing. You can''t doubt her about this kind of thing, she will get angry, and she won''t make a move in the future."


    Gong Nan originally wanted to say a few more words, but on second thought, there were two subordinates with Zhuang Mian, who were also very troublesome and disappeared. Maybe someday in the future, Qin Lele''s help will be needed?


    He shut up.


    Qin Lele raised his chin triumphantly, "Wouldn''t it be alright if I did this earlier?"


    Gong Nan''s hands were itchy.


    Several people gathered in the main courtyard again, and found that Zhuang Renfei had no breath, and fell silent for a moment.


    Even Qin Lele didn''t smile anymore, she stared silently at Zhuang Renfei for a few moments, curled her lips, and wanted to go out to find her two brothers.


    As soon as he got out of the courtyard, Qin Lele flung himself at his two elder brothers exaggeratedly.


    "Ergege, Sangege, Lele misses you so much!"


    Qin An squatted down halfway, ready to welcome his sister''s hug.


    Qin Xi walked a few steps quickly, stopped in front of him, squatted down, and caught Qin Lele.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qin Lele shook her head, "It''s okay, Lele is so powerful, how can something happen?"


    She also turned her head to look at the masters who were tied up, her eyes were shining, "They are all big villains, right, so they can be exchanged for a lot of money, Sangege, you are really amazing!"


    Qin Xi: "I''ll give you all the money."


    Qin Lele is even happier.


    The fox almost exploded with anger.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters hugging in front of him, his heart froze, and he directly attacked from behind, jumped onto Qin Xi''s back, wrapped his arms around his neck, and confidently said, "You hugged your sister, so it doesn''t matter if you carry your own brother?"


    The veins on Big Bad Wolf''s forehead were throbbing.


    "Get off!"


    Milky Fox Sapo: "No, she is your sister, and I am your brother!"


    The big wolf wanted to beat this stinky fox on the ground.


    Qin Lele smiled, but didn''t stop the two brothers from arguing.


    Hey, it¡¯s better to be alive, you can hug the handsome brother, and you can see the brothers quarreling.


    When he sensed a vague gaze, Qin Lele looked over with a ''swoosh''.


    All she saw were empty alleys.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    "It feels like someone is watching Lele."


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: I scanned it again, and there seems to be no suspicious person. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought hard for three seconds, then gave up.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lele has completed another task, what reward do you have?"


    The system settled the settlement seriously.


    ¡¾God Calculation System: The koi has reached the full level, and then you can help your cousin Daniel completely eliminate bad luck. In addition, you will be rewarded with the skill "Everything has a sound", so you can understand what animals are thinking in the future. Telepathy has also been upgraded to level 5. ¡¿


    Overall, the harvest is good.


    Qin Lele vacated a paw and sent a message to Daniel, asking him to come to the Emerald Country as soon as possible.


    Qin Xi was about to lift the stinky fox off his back when he accidentally saw the message from his sister, and his expression froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Thirteen Brothers

    Chapter 765 Thirteen Senior Brothers


    This matter has a great impact, and the matter of cleaning up the mess is left to the people above.


    Su He also stayed in Yan City to deal with the follow-up, and the others flew back to Chu City to rest.


    Qin Lele used the excuse that she was a great hero, so she stayed at home for three days, eating, drinking, playing and making noises, and didn''t go out or work. If you are really bored, just tease this brother and scare that brother.


    Three days later, Su He came back.


    Qin Lele is watching TV in the living room. She is nestled in Qin Tiangao''s arms, holding a can of nuts in her arms, and Qin Tiangao is holding a glass of juice in his hand, with a straw inserted in it, pointing the straw in Qin Lele''s direction .


    Voices came from the door.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Su."


    "Are you looking for Miss? She is at home, she has been at home these days."


    Qin Lele: Maomao is vigilant.jpg


    From Qin Tiangao''s perspective, he could clearly see his cousin''s ears moving, and then, she ran out of his arms deftly like a cat with fur.


    Jumped onto the carpet, it was the fleeing kitten, Maomao came back again, drank the juice in one gulp, and then ran upstairs holding the nut jar.


    Before she ran, she lowered her voice and said softly, "Tiangao Gege, don''t tell him that Lele is at home~"


    Qin Lele ran to the second floor in a hurry, rushed into the room, locked the door directly, and then happily jumped onto the bed.


    "Hey, Lele knows it. The first thing Su and senior brother do when they come back is to find Lele and want Lele to work!"


    She flexibly rolled a few times on the bed, and finally lay down on her stomach, her outstretched little feet shaking happily.


    "It''s impossible to work~"


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: What if I give you money? ¡¿


    "Well, it depends on how much you give." Qin Lele thought about it seriously, "If you give too much, it''s not impossible for Lele to agree~"


    The host never gets tired of seeing Qian''s eyes wide open.


    The system laughed a few times.


    Qin Lele was stunned, and then said pleasantly, "Little Tongtong, you can laugh out loud now, you are really becoming more and more human~"


    The system did not notice this change.


    It just felt that the appearance of the host just now made people want to laugh, and that kind of mood seemed to be happy.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qin Lele changed direction directly, pulled the quilt, hugged herself up, and pretended to be sound asleep.


    Su He: "I know you haven''t slept."


    Qin Lele intentionally made her snoring louder, trying to show ''I''m so tired and I fell asleep''.


    Su He: "Don''t you want to know the news about Senior Brother Thirteen?"


    Qin Lele opened her eyes suddenly, tore off the quilt, ran to the door, opened it, and showed a bright smile.


    "Where is it? Where is Brother Thirteen?"


    Su He smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Lele hugged his arm directly, "Good brother, you are the best brother in the world, please tell Lele quickly, where is Brother Thirteen? Didn''t you say you are going to Chu City? I haven''t seen anyone else yet Where''s the shadow~"


    Su He showed a distressed expression, "I hurried back and didn''t even eat lunch."


    Qin Lele raised her hand, "Lele invites you to eat!"


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Su He looked at the bowl of lean meat noodles in front of him, and said with emotion, "Suddenly I really want to eat ice cream."


    Qin Lele froze.


    The big moist eyes looked at Su He suspiciously.


    She whispered to the system, "Does he know that Lele will get an ice cream today?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: I don¡¯t know, you, Senior Brother Su He, have always been like this, making people unpredictable. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought about it seriously.


    Should I give a weekly ice cream, or give up asking about Shisan senior brother.


    "If the thirteenth brother comes, Lele can let him buy a lot of ice cream!"


    After having this idea, Qin Lele happily handed over the ice cream, and offered to pour a glass of water for Su He, and even stepped forward to squeeze his shoulders and beat his back, which is very considerate.


    Under such hospitality, Su He ate a bowl of noodles slowly, drank some fruit juice, and wiped the corners of his lips before telling the follow-up from Yanshi.


    First, the whereabouts of Zhuang Wenzhuang Wu.


    Zhuang Wen disappeared as early as twenty years ago, and some people suspected that he might have died long ago. The Zhuang family that Zhuang Wu parasitized passed away the day before yesterday, and now the scientific research association is investigating the people he had contacted before.


    "Coincidentally, before your ninth senior brother left the dealer, he took away three tablets. The tablet belonging to Zhuang Mian was automatically shattered into powder, and the other two were intact. Therefore, everyone guessed that Zhuang Wen was actually still alive. Tablets are like spiritual lamps, which can indicate their life and death."


    Qin Lele stretched out her small claws and patted the table impatiently, "Senior Brother Thirteen, Lele wants to know about Senior Brother Thirteen!"


    Su He reached out and took the cup of ice cream.


    Qin Lele immediately shifted his attention, staring at the cup of ice cream without blinking.


    Su He said again: "The matter of Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Mian has not been announced to the public, and the task of tracking down Zhuang Wen and Zhuang Wu has also become a top-secret task, and only a small number of people in the scientific research association know about it."


    Qin Lele was staring at his movement of opening the ice cream lid, not paying attention to what he said at all.


    Su He: "After this incident, the scientific research association was reshuffled and reformed according to the trend. The research group and the implementation group were removed, and the action group was left behind. It was divided into several teams, and a supervision group and inspection group were also set up."


    The responsibilities of the action group remain unchanged, and the personnel come from the scientific research association.


    The supervision team is mainly provided by three parties.


    The inspection team is divided into several inspection teams, which are responsible for inspections in various cities. Once relevant incidents are found, they will be reported immediately. The members are from the scientific research association and Taoism.


    During the process of telling these things, Su He also picked up a spoon, ready to scoop up a piece of ice cream.


    Qin Lele drooled as she stared at his movements.


    Qin Lele: (¦ê)


    Su He: "The only thing that troubles everyone is the candidate for the chairman. After the big reshuffle, most of the people who stay are young people. And Zhuang Yan is the strongest and most prestigious. Most of the members scattered in various cities support him. It''s just that However, it was Zhuang Renfei who delayed the scientific research meeting for nine years, so..."


    Qin Lele couldn''t bear it any longer, she sneaked up to Su He''s hand, opened her mouth wide, and approached the scoop of ice cream.


    If the ice cream doesn''t come, she will go by herself!


    Su He didn''t seem to notice that after the spoonful of ice cream entered Qin Lele''s mouth, he subconsciously scooped another spoonful.


    Qin Lele took another bite, her big eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Su He: "However, because the younger generation all support Zhuang Yan, especially the members stationed in other cities, Master doesn''t mind Zhuang Yan being in charge. In the end, he was appointed as the chairman of the scientific research association. Gong Nan became the leader of the action team. The Di Ying you knew became the captain of the second team."


    Qin Lele didn''t realize it until he was fed a whole serving of ice cream.


    "Brother, you have said so much, what about Brother Thirteen? Didn''t you say that he also went to Yan City to support? What about others?"


    Su He said lightly: "Missing."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： old urchin

    Chapter 766 Old Urchin


    Those big eyes widened, and then the corners of the eyes turned reddish, as if about to cry.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, her emotions were ready, and when she was about to cry, Su He chuckled, "I lied to you."


    Qin Lele: Maomao is sluggish.jpg


    Seeing that the Maomao punch was about to land on him, Su He said quickly, "But every time he mentioned coming to Chu City, he pretended to be deaf and dumb."


    Withdrawing his fist, Qin Lele had a sullen face.


    "Why? He doesn''t want to see Lele, doesn''t he want to see the brothers?"


    Su He guessed a little bit, but didn''t say anything, after all, the person who tied the bell had to be untied.


    He just briefly talked about the recent itinerary of the thirteenth brother Qiu Ye.


    "Originally he was responsible for providing information. He heard that we were going to Yan City, so he went too, but he didn''t see Master. He just helped secretly. In the end, he joined forces with the Second Senior Uncle to intercept Zhuang Mian. However, even the Second Senior Uncle didn''t to see him."


    As soon as the matter was over, Qiu also disappeared again.


    Su He personally called to inquire, but the other party hesitated and refused to speak.


    Qin Lele is a little discouraged.


    She climbed up the seat unhappily, and lay down on the table, her cheeks squeezed.


    "Lele hasn''t seen him for more than a year, I miss him so much, doesn''t he miss Lele?"


    Su He: "Maybe I don''t want to."


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped, and said angrily, "Then Lele doesn''t miss him anymore, and never misses him again!"


    Su He didn''t dissuade him.


    The system felt that such Su He was a bit strange. After careful observation, it was discovered that Su He actually recorded the conversation just now and sent it to Qiu Ye.


    The other party did not reply to the message, so it is hard to say whether they heard the recording.


    After Su He left, Qin Lele returned to the room, getting angrier as she thought about it, took out her cell phone, and called Qiu Ye.


    She brewed up a lot of accusations against the other party, first to accuse, then sell miserably, coax him to Chu City, then repair, and ask him to buy a bunch of delicious food!


    Emotions and words were brewed, and Qiu didn''t answer the phone.


    Qin Lele: "???"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Calm down, don''t be angry! ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Lele is super angry!"


    She opened the social software, pressed the voice button, and said fiercely, ''Brother Thirteen hates it the most! ''


    After sending it out, she was so angry that she ran to the villa next door to find her master, planning to sue her.


    After running into the villa, someone grabbed him by the collar. When she came back to her senses, she was lifted into the air.


    "Who? Who attacked Lele?"


    Yun¡¤Old Urchin¡¤Da: "Who attacked you? You threw yourself into the trap."


    General Yun carried him to the study room. During this period, Qin Lele attacked several times secretly, but he dodged them all.


    There are two other people in the study.


    Yun Er was playing with his own abacus, while Master Yun was stroking his beard preoccupied.


    Seeing Yun Da and Qin Lele, Master Yun said helplessly, "I asked you to bring her back, but I didn''t ask you to bring her here. She is not a kitten or puppy."


    Yun Da deliberately carried Qin Lele and wobbled it.


    "In my eyes, she is a kitten and puppy."


    Qin Lele bared her teeth.


    Qin Lele: Super fierce.jpg


    Yun Da dismissed him and put him down.


    The moment Qin Lele landed on the ground, she stomped on Yun Da''s foot with lightning speed, and then sprinted towards the sofa, directly into the arms of Old Master Yun.


    After confirming that she was safe, she made a face at Yunda, "La la la, you can''t catch Lele, you can''t beat Lele~"


    Yun Da rolled up his sleeves.


    Yun Er hurried over to persuade him, "She''s still a child."


    Yun laughed generously, "Even if you are a child, you must respect your elders."


    Qin Lele is justified: "Then you should also love the young ones!"


    One big and one small look at each other, full of gunpowder.


    Yun Er was reluctant to attack the junior nephew, so he could only drag the senior brother aside.


    "We are mainly discussing the yin and yang order today. Are you afraid that she will get angry and kick you in?"


    Yun Da laughed: "The living cannot enter."


    Yun Er Fu forehead, he was just making an analogy, why is it true, big brother?


    Qin Lele, who was originally confident, froze, and glanced at Master''s reaction.


    "Master, you know it. Lele knows it. Yun''s mouth is broken and he can''t hide the secret."


    Old Temple Master Yun tapped her forehead, "It''s Master Uncle."


    Qin Lele pouted, squinting at Yun Da.


    The cloud was so atmospheric that it almost exploded.


    "When you were besieged by the group of spirits and chased by Zhuang Mian, you called me uncle in a good voice, and praised me as the number one in the world, super powerful. Now that the matter is settled, I am Yunda, the big villain?"


    He scolded Qin Lele as a white-eyed wolf.


    Qin Lele has a guilty conscience.


    She tried to be justified, "If you laugh at Lele, Lele will not target you."


    Yun snorted loudly.


    Qin Lele puffed up, and then hummed again.


    Old Master Yun also had a headache.


    In his eyes, a big and a small quarrel means two brats are making a fuss.


    This little disciple has a naughty personality, and he has learned it a long time ago, but this master uncle... really lives and goes back.


    "I''m going to talk to you about the Yin-Yang Order. You must tell Master everything, and you can''t hide anything."


    Qin Lele looked aside, expressing her guilty conscience to the fullest.


    "Lele try my best."


    Old Master Yun: "...It''s not about trying, it''s about having to!"


    Under Master''s strong pressure, Qin Lele had to say when he started using the Yin-Yang Token, how many times he used it in total, what scenes he saw each time, what changes happened, and so on.


    Someone from Ghost Horse Fairy cut corners and didn''t mention that he bullied the spirit on the other side of the door, but he didn''t hide much about the rest.


    Hearing that she kicked Qiu Tiancheng of Heming Temple in, Yun Er and Master Yun couldn''t help applauding.


    "well done!"


    Old Temple Master Yun snorted: "Back then he was always jealous of your master, and even united many people to deal with your master. As a result, your master went, and he didn''t last long, didn''t he leave too? Want to be resurrected? Dreaming!"


    Qin Lele asked for credit with a shy face.


    "Lele is doing well, isn''t Lele very good? Since Lele is very good, take a look, Master, do you want to reward Lele with something?"


    Old Master Yun is in a good mood, so he naturally agrees to anything.


    Qin Lele is like a fox stealing a chicken, hiding all the Taoist artifacts.


    Yun Er was thoughtful: "It seems that Lele can use the Yin-Yang Token just because of her good talent and affinity with the Yin-Yang Token. Then there is no need to worry about it."


    Old Master Yun doesn¡¯t think so.


    "After all, the two senior brothers have been out of touch with society for many years, and they don''t know the internal situation of Xuanmen these years. If the news that Lele can use the yin and yang order gets out, the number of people flocking to her is no less than when she was born, because of her good fortune. .¡±


    Yun Er: "You mean they want to **** Lele and Yin Yang Ling together?"


    Master Yun nodded solemnly.


    "There are countless spiritual soldiers in the door. The evil spirits can use these to form their own teams and cause harm to the world. People with bad intentions can use this to order the spiritual soldiers to dominate the Taoist door. At that time, they will inevitably restrict Lele''s personal freedom and will She serves as a tool to open the door."


    Yun Er''s expression gradually became serious.


    Yun Da couldn''t see them like this, so he said casually, "It''s very simple, keep this matter a secret, and then bring the Yin-Yang Order over and don''t let her use it, so she won''t be able to expose this matter."


    Qin Lele clutches the Qiankun bag vigilantly.


    "No! How can you take back what was given to Lele? Are you all so dishonest?"


    Yun Da imitated what Qin Lele said before, and smiled, "I''m not an adult, but a villain."


    Qin Lele waved her small fist angrily.


    Old Master Yun frowned in thought.


    "This method is actually good, but if Lele can use the Yin-Yang Token, leaving this Token behind her will be her last hole card, which can turn things around in many cases."


    When encountering an unsolvable danger, the Yin-Yang order becomes a life-saving talisman.


    Old Master Yun thought of his disciple and did not want to take this life-saving talisman away.


    Taking advantage of his hesitation, Qin Lele put her arms around his neck and acted softly, "Master, Lele knows that you are doing it for Lele''s good, so please leave the token to Lele. Lele knows it is very important It''s very special, in the future, Lele will try not to use it, okay?"


    Yun Dazui owed: "Your guarantee is weaker than paper."


    Qin Lele: The cat is angry.jpg


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Someone is calculating big brother

    Chapter 767 Someone is plotting against Big Brother


    In autumn and winter, the indoor temperature difference is getting bigger and bigger, and Qin Lele doesn''t like to go out anymore.


    In the early morning, when people around her started to get busy, she still wrapped herself in a quilt like a cat, and slept soundly.


    Xu dreamed of delicious food, she couldn''t help but drool, and occasionally smacked her mouth, eating with relish.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The little brow frowned, then quickly relaxed, and continued to sleep soundly.


    Ji Ting''s voice came, "Little Junior Sister, didn''t you say that you want to inspect with me today? If you don''t start, you will be late!"


    The two small ears moved.


    The system has been paying attention to the movement of the host, seeing this, thinking that she is about to wake up.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Qin Lele reluctantly stretched out her little hand from the warm bed and covered her ears.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, get up, you can''t keep your word. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: You are indeed awake, but you just refuse to get up. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and burrowed her head into the quilt again.


    Outside the door, Ji Ting said a few more words, there was nothing he could do about his junior sister staying in bed and not opening the door.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself."


    The round head came out again, revealing a flushed face, upon closer inspection, the corners of the lips were raised, as if very satisfied with the tenth brother''s decision.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a conversation outside the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele pricked up her ears, very alert.


    "Junior sister''s big brother, good morning, it''s like this..."


    Qin Lele opened her eyes, a little flustered.


    "Why is Big Ge Ge still at home?"


    She quickly lifted the quilt and started looking for clothes to wear, in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the next second, it was Qin Ping who knocked on the door.


    Qin Ping: "Lele, you promise your tenth brother first, even if you don''t want to go because you are late, you should tell him."


    The cold voice reveals a seriousness.


    Qin Lele struggled to put on her clothes and screamed.


    "Lele is awake, Lele is awake, brother, please wait for Lele for a few more minutes!"


    Paused, Qin Lele yelled sweetly again, "Big Ge Ge, you go to work first, don''t worry about Lele, Lele is super obedient~"


    The system does not believe this.


    It dares to bet that if Qin Ping goes to work, Qin Lele will definitely say hello and go back to the room to sleep late.


    Qin Lele wiped her face indiscriminately, then went to open the door, deliberately showing a sleepy smile, trying to impress Ji Ting.


    "Brother Ten... Big Gege?"


    Qin Ping, who was dressed in formal attire, looked down at her, his phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, and there was no smile on his face.


    Qin Lele quickly stood up straight, slapped her face with her little hand, and widened her eyes.


    "Okay, Lele is fully awake, you can go out now!"


    Qin Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    As soon as he turned around, Qin Lele reached out for a hug, and Ji Ting skillfully picked him up and went downstairs.


    Arrived on the first floor and found that Ye Ru and Qin Jian hadn''t gone out.


    Qin Lele said hello with a smile, and then asked furiously, "Big Gege''s face is so ugly, is there any trouble?"


    Ye Ru and Qin Jian looked at each other without saying a word.


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes, her expression was exactly the same as when Qin Ping squinted his eyes to look at people just now, which was quite intimidating.


    She made a selection, picked a soft persimmon and pinched it.


    "A Jian, tell me."


    Qin Jian glanced at his wife, then at his daughter, and said slowly, "It''s not a big problem. He was talking about a project with someone, and he was about to sign a contract. The other party backed out temporarily, and he felt uncomfortable."


    Qin Lele slapped her face, "Then that person is too shameless, right? How can he not keep his word?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Why is the word unbelief so familiar? ¡¿


    Qin Lele whistled in his mind.


    Qin Jian: "In shopping malls, this kind of thing is very common, as long as the other party is not breaking the law. It''s just that the person who originally wanted to cooperate with him is a friend of his. The other party broke the contract for no reason, and turned around with Qin''s. Competitors cooperate. And because he wanted to cooperate with this company, he missed the opportunity to negotiate and sign contracts with other companies.¡±


    Finding that his daughter listened very seriously, Qin Jian "accidentally" exposed the elder son''s background, "he is one of his few friends."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and thought about it seriously.


    Ji Ting lowered his head to see her expression clearly, and subconsciously said, "Lele, are you going to make trouble again?"


    Qin Lele bared her teeth: "Lele never makes trouble, at most she is willing to help others!"


    Ji Ting touched his heart.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell all of a sudden?"


    "No," Ji Ting replied honestly, "I''ll see if my conscience is still there."


    Qin Lele: The cat is crazy.jpg


    Qin Lele kept this matter in mind, and took a car with Ji Ting, preparing to meet up with the inspection team of the scientific research association.


    After the reform of the scientific research committee, there are only three groups, the action group, the supervision group, and the inspection group.


    Because Su He and others are very busy recently, and Qingshui Temple wants to set an example, the honest man Ji Ting was assigned to the inspection team and seconded for a month.


    Qin Lele was curious about the reformed scientific research association and pestered him to inspect it together. However, she was not on the list of seconded personnel and was not under the supervision of anyone.


    Arrived at the Scientific Research Association and joined the inspection team, Qin Le was happy.


    "Hello light bulb!"


    Nie Leng from Puluoguan''s expression changed.


    Sitting around him are people from the scientific research association and people from other Taoist temples. They were quite curious when they heard the name ''bulb''.


    "What light bulb? Your nickname is light bulb?"


    Nie Leng refused to answer, he couldn''t tell these people that he once wanted to plot against Su He, but Qin Lele shaved his head, right?


    In just a short while, Qin Lele has already run up to him and carefully observed his head.


    Nie Leng only felt a chill in his head, he stroked his newly grown hair, "Long time no see."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and smiled, which startled Nie Leng.


    Soon, the team leader of the inspection team began to divide the work.


    They are all people who will stay in Chu City for a long time, and the main area of ??inspection is Chu City. Other city chapters will follow this model.


    Because the seconded personnel are changed from time to time, the team leaders are all members of the scientific research association.


    During the division, Nie Leng kept praying that he would not be in the same group as Ji Ting, but when the list came out, his eyes went dark.


    "how so?"


    "What will happen?"


    Qin Lele leaned in front of him, her eyebrows curved, "Just the first time I saw you, Lele knew that we would act together today~"


    Nie Leng: "..." Is that why you cover your mouth and laugh? He had already started to have a bad feeling.


    A team of three, in addition to Ji Ting and Nie Leng, they also have a member of the scientific research association, wearing thick black glasses, thin and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow them down.


    Glasses man: "The area we assigned this time is Jingui Street, which has a wide range, and there are commercial buildings there. In the next period of time, everyone will be very hard."


    Ji Ting: "It''s okay, let''s go straight away."


    The three of them went out with a small tail. Before they got into the car, they heard a young voice behind them.


    "Wait, you wait!"


    Qin Lele touched her face, looked back, her eyes lit up, "Ah, it''s you, Gong puppy!"


    Man with glasses: "..." Knowing the nickname of the leader of the operation team, will I be silenced?


    Gong Nan approached quickly, trying to squeeze out a gentle smile, "Today I will act together with you."


    Glasses man: "But, you are on the action team..."


    Gong Nan: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, sometimes the inspection team checks out problems, and they will deal with unexpected problems. The main reason is that I am relatively free today."


    The man with glasses is ugly and has strong observation skills. When he found that Gong Nan''s gaze had been on Qin Lele all the time, he knew that the drunkard''s intention was not to drink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： as long as you give money

    Chapter 768 As long as you give money


    Sure enough, on the way to Jingui Street by car, Gong Nan kept asking about his health.


    "How are you resting these days?"


    "Why do I think you''ve lost weight?"


    "So you know this Daoist Nie."


    "Are you interested in working in our scientific research association?"


    Gong Nan looks good, but he always speaks frivolous words, and is often eccentric to Qin Lele. In the eyes of outsiders, he probably doesn''t like Qin Lele.


    Now, the onlookers were puzzled by the sudden questioning, but Qin Lele, the person involved, said, "Tell me, what do you need to ask me for help?"


    Qin Lele clasped her hands, shook her short legs, and said with a high air, "My master is in a good mood, maybe he will agree."


    Gong Nan''s lips twitched.


    But he does ask for something.


    "Speak privately, privately."


    Qin Lele squinted at him and snorted.


    She was going to laugh like crazy in her heart.


    "Hahaha, Gong Xiaogou also has a day of seeking joy, hahaha, so happy!"


    ¡¾Divine Calculation System: Take pleasure in other misfortunes, please don¡¯t agree casually, what if it¡¯s troublesome? ¡¿


    Qin Lele felt that it made sense, touched her chin, took a sneak peek at Gong Nan, and carefully scrutinized his forehead.


    Gong Nan noticed something and straightened his back.


    "He''s been in a lot of trouble recently," Qin Lele muttered in his mind, "How to pursue girls, and the internal affairs of the scientific research association, oh, it seems that he is also troubled by the Gong family''s affairs."


    Accidentally saw too much, Qin Lele showed contempt, and pushed Gong Nan.


    "Why are you so useless with so many things?"


    Gong Nan, who was pushed to the side, said: "...I haven''t said anything yet."


    Qin Lele doesn''t care so much.


    The man with glasses drove, Ji Ting sat in the passenger seat, and Nie Leng sat obediently in the back seat.


    He didn''t intend to interrupt, and was even glad that Qin Lele''s attention was on Gong Nan.


    The vehicle quickly parked in a public parking lot on Jingui Street. Several people got out of the car and worked together to start the investigation.


    Ji Ting stretched out his hand, "Lele, let me hug you."


    Gong Nan quickly stood up, "Let''s team up with her and check along Jingui. You go to other branch roads and meet up at the most central building."


    Ji does not listen to him, but stares at Qin Lele.


    He is obviously 2.3 meters tall, but at the moment he exudes a pitiful aura.


    Qin Lele stood on tiptoe and patted his arm.


    "Good boy, see you later, nothing will happen to Lele~"


    Rolling his eyes, Qin Lele said meaningfully, "If something really happens to Lele, you can let Master level the entire scientific research meeting."


    The honest man thought about it and found that this idea is very good.


    Ji Ting threatened Gong Nan with a vicious voice, "Protect my junior sister, or your scientific research meeting will be over!"


    Gong Nan''s hands were shaking.


    If it weren''t for asking for someone, he really wanted to go back. According to his observation, the disciples of Qingshui Temple are not bad in strength, but their behavior is like a villain!


    The other three people acted separately, plus Gong Nan and Qin Lele, a total of four groups, and agreed to meet at the Central Building at 12 noon.


    Not long after we separated, Gong Nan bought Qin Lele a bunch of candied haws.


    Qin Lele took it, and glanced at Gong Nan with a smile.


    "Tell me, what are you looking for Lele?"


    Qin Lele guessed that the other party wanted to ask about luck.


    She heard people say before that many people pursue a double harvest of career and love. Now that Gong Nan has become the leader of the action team, the next step is probably to pursue Miss Di Ying.


    Gong Nan took people for a walk, and from the corner of his eye, he paid attention to the shops on both sides of the street, keeping his work and personal affairs in balance.


    "It''s like this," Gong Nan thought for a while, "Two days ago, Mr. Zhuang and the old ancestors of the Zhuang family were sent away. Before leaving, Mr. Zhuang told Zhuang Xiaoyan what happened to the magic eye."


    Qin Lele gnawed on the candied haws with relish.


    "Not sweet enough, barely edible."


    Gong Nan took a deep breath.


    "Don''t you wonder how the magic eye came from?"


    Qin Lele shook her head, "Lele only cares about what to have for lunch today."


    She was looking forward to it, "Lele will work for your scientific research meeting for free, at least Chinese food will be included, right?"


    Gong Nan suspected that it was a mistake for him to ask Qin Lele for help.


    He bit the bullet and cheered for himself.


    "According to Mr. Zhuang, at first, the Zhuang family didn''t have this mark. Perhaps it was because they signed a contract with Zhuang Mian, and the other party kept raising their souls here. After about three generations, some of the Zhuang family''s newborns would have imprint."


    At first, the dealer made a fortune from Zhuang Mian''s funeral objects and started doing business. Because of the huge capital and Zhuang Mian''s means that ordinary people don''t have, the wealth of the Zhuang family is increasing. At first, he was a wealthy party, and later he became famous all over the country.


    Before that mark appeared, their family could only be said to be a wealthy family. After the imprint was obtained and many bankers possessed magic eyes, the family tried to transform into an aristocratic family.


    Not only rich, but also special skills, cooperate with the superiors, protect the people of one side, and win the love of the local people.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and until modern times, the banker has become that kind of legendary family, on par with the Gong family.


    Gong Nan finished the story with a complicated mood, and turned his head to see that Qin Lele had already gnawed the last candied haws.


    She skillfully spit out the seeds, threw away the trash, wiped her mouth, and said crisply, "That is to say, because of Zhuang Mian and the blood contract, Xiao Zhuangzhuang has this ability, and even his descendants may also have this ability." ability?"


    Gongnan nodded.


    He hesitated: "You know, Zhuang Mian can be said to be the source of the dealer''s tragedy, but his ability comes from this tragedy. He recently..."


    Qin Lele stopped moving, and looked at him with her hands folded.


    Gong Nan was heartbroken, and said frankly, "I didn''t notice it before. I only found out about it after an accident happened in the past few days."


    It will be troublesome to rectify the scientific research meeting. In addition, the strange events in various places will not be reduced due to the rectification of the scientific research association.


    Zhuang Yan wants to convince the crowd, so naturally he needs to lead the team to clean up the spirits.


    Usually, he used his magic eye to easily deal with most spirits. As a result, in the last operation, he would rather be injured by the spirit than use the magic eye.


    At that time, Di Ying was still a member of the second team of the action team, and she supported the first team in time, and even couldn''t help but criticize Zhuang Yan.


    When the news reached Gong Nan, Gong Nan immediately reacted.


    "He hates his blood, and he doesn''t even want to use the magic eye anymore."


    Gong Nan had a complicated expression, "However, if he loses his magic eye, his strength will be reduced by at least four-fifths. Let alone gaining a foothold in the scientific research association, he will fold in when he meets a stronger guy."


    He talked a lot, but Qin Lele only summed it up in one sentence.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhuangzhuang is on the edge of a dead end."


    Gong Nan: "It''s true to say that, so I came to ask you for help."


    The system has always been wary of people from the scientific research association.


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: I always feel that he has bad intentions. You can''t help me with this matter, so he just came to you. ¡¿


    Facing the doubtful eyes, Gong Nan said awkwardly, "Because, well, how should I put it, Zhuang Yan once said that he would be responsible for what Zhuang Renfei did and would make up for you, so I think, maybe ..."


    Gong Nan couldn''t continue talking.


    Qin Lele stared at him.


    Gong Nan was hairy all over.


    "It''s not that I can''t help," Qin Lele showed a smirk and rubbed his hands, "As long as you give enough money, Lele can do anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Lucky hit

    Chapter 769 A crooked attack


    After inspecting the entire Jingui all the way, Gong Nan reacted.


    "No, is there something wrong with the IOU I just wrote?"


    Qin Lele had already hidden the IOU.


    Hearing this, he covered the Qiankun bag with both hands, "What''s the problem? It''s absolutely fine! You only have a problem with what you said!"


    Gong Nan began to recall what he had written, but he couldn''t remember clearly. After all, he was in a daze at the time, and now he vaguely felt that it should be a very important condition of the promise.


    He looked at Qin Lele with complicated emotions, "You are so black-hearted."


    The black hearted Qin Lele is cheerful: "Then Lele will be returned to you, and you will not look for Lele in the future."


    Gong Nan was scared.


    "When are you going to find Zhuang Xiaoyan?"


    "Wait a little longer," Qin Lele pinched her fingers and calculated, "It''s not a good time yet. Don''t worry, Lele always takes money to do things, and she will never make mistakes."


    Even if something goes wrong, the money will not be returned!


    The two went to inspect other small streets. During this period, Gong Nan bought a lot of delicious food and drinks, and offered Qin Lele as an ancestor.


    Qin Lele was very satisfied, she buried her head in eating, her little head shook from time to time, and the dull hair on her head also shook.


    Gong Nan couldn''t hold back, and while she was burying her head in eating, she secretly pulled the stupid hair.


    Qin Lele raised her head, showing a pretty face, "?"


    Gong Nan put his hands behind his back, "It''s nothing, you can continue to eat, what else do you want to eat?"


    Suddenly, Gong Nan felt a chill. At that moment, he felt that he was locked in by a cold gaze, and when he turned his head, he didn''t see anyone at all.


    This episode made Gong Nan pay more attention in the following time.


    When he was about to join the others, he hesitated to hold Qin Lele.


    "Do you think someone is following us?"


    Qin Lele was holding a box of puffs. Hearing this, she looked around. The pedestrians were in a hurry, and no one would pay attention to the two of them.


    "No one is following, and if someone has malicious intentions towards Lele, Lele will definitely be able to detect it."


    Gong Nan frowned tightly, "But I think the other party is malicious to me."


    "That must be someone you provoked."


    Qin Lele bites the puff indifferently.


    In fact, she reminded the system in her mind to be vigilant.


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Received, I am always observing my surroundings, and no suspicious person has been found so far. ¡¿


    Everyone met at the central building on Jingui Street, and picked a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    After getting the menu, Qin Lele hinted to Ji Ting, "Senior Brother Shi, did you bring your wallet when you go out?"


    Ji listened to the hint from the little junior sister, stuffed the wallet into the depth of his trouser pocket, shook his head, "I didn''t bring it."


    The duo who habitually rubbed rice looked at Nie Leng, "Did you bring it?"


    Nie Leng was about to nod when he found Qin Lele staring at his... head.


    He felt a chill in his head, and he said with a strong desire to survive, "I didn''t bring it."


    Gong Nan and the man with glasses: "..." The intentions of these people are too obvious.


    Gong Nan: "Just take it easy, I''m treating you, after all, everyone is working for the scientific research association."


    "Good! That''s what Lele was waiting for!"


    Little Claw clicked on the menu, "This page, this page, and this page, let''s have one first."


    Qin Lele handed it to Ji Ting obediently, "Senior Brother Shi, you can eat as much as you like."


    Ji Ting smiled honestly, and under Gong Nan''s horrified gaze, he also scrolled through several pages.


    "Let''s have one each first."


    After all, it''s a meal, so you need to wait for a while.


    Finding that there were customers at other tables serving self-service snacks and fruits, she also strolled to the self-service area, picked and picked, took a lot, and ate while walking.


    A waiter passed by with a tray of dishes, and the aroma attracted a certain snack.


    Qin Lele was eating, her eyes fixed on the waiter''s tray of dishes.


    Before she knew it, she followed the waiter to a box.


    Knocked on the door, and after getting the promise, the waiter walked in with the dishes.


    The two people in the private room were toasting to celebrate, they didn''t pay attention to the dishes, no one looked at them, so no one saw them, Qin Lele followed subconsciously, approached lightly, thought for a while, and simply crossed his legs sit down.


    When the waiter left, neither of the two people in the box noticed that there was one more person.


    ¡¾God arithmetic system: Lele, did you go wrong? go back quickly. ¡¿


    "No." The more Qin Lele chewed, the more tasteless the dim sum in his mouth became. "It took a long time for the dishes on Lele''s table to be served. Now Lele just smells their dishes and leaves after smelling them."


    That''s what she said, but her eager little eyes were almost stuck on those dishes.


    The two celebrating were not interested in the food, but commented on the wine instead.


    After appraising the wine, a man in a gray suit laughed, "I really didn''t expect that such a shrewd person as Qin Ping would be tricked."


    The man in the gray suit said meaningfully: "It can be seen that he really values ????your friendship."


    The word ''friendship'' was bitten heavily.


    Sitting opposite him was an elite man with rimless glasses, with a dignified appearance. After hearing what the man in the gray suit said, he didn''t feel that he was being ridiculed, but raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "If it is really important, at the beginning of the year my dad asked him to say a few words in front of Mr. Jing and recommend the batch of goods made by our Yueyang, but he refused. Now the new products they develop are short of raw materials, and they want to sell them at a low price. Isn''t our family''s acquisition a daydream?"


    Liu Zhe showed obvious dissatisfaction, "I just delayed him for a while this time. If he wants to deliver the goods smoothly, he can just buy materials from other people''s houses at a high price. As a result, he just gave me a face at the negotiating table and asked me Can¡¯t get off stage, hum!¡±


    The man in the gray suit lowered his head and poured the wine, concealed the contempt in his eyes, and raised his glass again, "Anyway, this time our product can be launched first, killing their Qin''s vigor, it''s worth a toast!"


    Liu Zhe toasted with him, and hinted, "The price I give you is the lowest price in the market, as you promised before..."


    The man in the gray suit: "I''ve always kept my promises. Don''t worry, I''ve already found a buyer for your previous shipment. After you have dinner in a few days, things will be settled."


    Liu Zhe breathed a sigh of relief, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Then he picked up the chopsticks. Before he could pick them up, someone kicked his leg.


    He froze, looking at the rune in astonishment, "What are you kicking me for?"


    Symbol: "What did you say? I kicked you?"


    Everyone is an adult now, so we shouldn''t do such childish things.


    Several thoughts popped into Liu Zhe''s mind, each of which made him jump up in fright.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Lele shouted in dissatisfaction, "You scared Lele!"


    Liu Zhe looked at Qin Lele who was sitting on the ground in surprise.


    This girl is very familiar. Not long ago, the girl he saw on the screen saver of Qin Ping''s mobile phone was this girl?


    "Are you Qin Ping''s younger sister?"


    Liu Zhe lowered his face, "How did you get in? Did Qin Ping ask you to eavesdrop?"


    Qin Lele is angry.


    She didn''t expect such a coincidence, but she was deceived by delicious food, and she could meet someone who made her elder brother sad. This person actually has the face to celebrate?


    "You are the most shameless person Lele has ever seen," Qin Lele said angrily, "Lele is going to clean you up today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： you run

    Chapter 770 You are running away


    There is an overpass between the central building and the central shopping mall.


    People who work in the central building usually choose to eat at the shopping mall, and they will also go shopping after get off work.


    The restaurant Qin Lele and others went to was on the first floor of the commercial plaza, but the interior occupied two floors.


    Not long after they entered the hotel, a man dressed in black appeared outside the hotel.


    The young man looked 1.8 meters tall at first glance, but he was too thin, giving people an illusion of weakness.


    He was wearing a black hooded trench coat with a belt, which highlighted the willow waist that many women envy.


    Slender waist and long legs, just the back view makes people curious about his appearance.


    Someone pretended to walk around to him inadvertently, but saw that he was wearing a hat and a mask, which completely covered his whole body, except for a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Those eyes were as black as ink, and the gloom was almost overflowing, just looking at them casually would give goosebumps.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t want to know his face anymore, they just want to know if this person has other intentions, otherwise why are they staring at the signboard of this restaurant?


    The waiter in charge of welcoming guests was extremely vigilant. After greeting her colleagues, she walked over together.


    "Hello, would you like to have a meal?"


    The man in black cast a serious look at them, then waved suddenly.


    The two waiters stared in bewilderment, turned around, and strode towards the restaurant.


    The man in black thought for a while, and walked in with them.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in black found the table he was looking for, one, two, three... no girl?


    Hiding in the shadows, his brow furrowed fiercely, and he took a look at Ji Ting, who was still waiting for his meal, and began to search for the girl''s whereabouts, and finally stopped in front of a box.


    A waiter came over with a plate of dishes. The man in black thought for a while, played a trick, brought the dish over, and knocked on the door of the box by himself.


    No one answered the door.


    Suddenly, the man in black thought a lot, and most of them were news about vicious human traffickers abducting children.


    He simply pushed the door open by himself.


    "Guests, your dishes are here."


    It was a male voice, but Liu Zhe and Fu Tu heard it was a female voice.


    The two of them couldn''t care less about these.


    After Qin Lele spoke harshly, Liu Zhe fell on the spot.


    He staggered up and knocked his head directly on the dining table.


    When he sat down in a daze, the originally solid seat collapsed, and he sat directly in a pile of wood slag.


    Qin Lele was still angry, picked up the big chicken leg on the table, gnawed it quickly, and threw the chicken bone on Liu Zhe, staining that expensive-looking suit.


    Liu Zhe dared not speak out, he only had one thought in his mind, this girl is too wicked!


    Fu Tu was also shocked. Apart from being shocked, he observed Qin Lele with great interest.


    "You are Qin Ping''s younger sister? I don''t believe it."


    Futu laughed and said: "Qin Ping looks young, but in fact he is a beast that has experienced many battles. You are white and tender, you are a rabbit or a pig."


    Qin Lele''s face dropped.


    "You are the pig, and your whole family is a pig!"


    She didn''t intend to punish this man named Futu, but after hearing this, she snapped her fingers.


    When the seat made a clicking sound, Futu stood up quickly, and then his feet slipped. He seemed to be dancing on a place covered with oil. After finally holding on to the wall to stand firm, a chicken bone was thrown over and hung directly. in his hair.


    Symbol: "¡­"


    The man in black walked in under such circumstances, and when he saw it, he frowned even tighter.


    "You guys bullied a girl?"


    fell in the ears of the two adults, and it was still a female voice.


    Liu Zhe was angry, and he didn''t care about the elite image he usually portrayed, "Keep your eyes open and see clearly, who is bullying whom?"


    The man in black refused to listen, walked up to Liu Zhe, and poured the dish in his hand on his head.


    This dish was oily and hot, and Liu Zhe immediately let out a pig cry.


    Qin Lele was spoiling the food of the two of them. Hearing the pig''s cry, he suddenly wanted to eat pork knuckle.


    She turned her head to look, narrowing her eyes.


    "Miss, have we met before?"


    The man in black took a step back, "See you for the first time."


    "Something''s wrong," Qin Lele and the system analyzed, "This person feels very familiar to Lele, and he speaks and walks awkwardly. It doesn''t feel like a waiter in the store."


    Qin Lele thought about it and used ''telepathy''.


    ¡¾My cover-up method is the best in the entire Taoist temple, so the cutie should not be able to see it. ¡¿


    ¡¾These two **** things actually bullied the cutie while I wasn''t paying attention. ¡¿


    ¡¾That stupid big man is useless, he only cares about eating. ¡¿


    The voices of the men in black spread quickly, mostly criticizing and accusing others.


    After hearing the first sentence, Qin Lele knew his identity.


    "Hmph, where did you come from, shoes and kung fu?"


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: There is no place to find when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, yes," Qin Lele snorted, "Lele still wants to find a way to find Brother Shisan, but he will send it to the door himself, and even use advanced blindfolds to deceive Lele."


    Qin Lele is not in a good mood and wants to make trouble.


    She ignored Qiu Ye and continued to sit there, eating and drinking, directly using this box as her home field.


    Fu Tu called an ambulance for Liu Zhe, supported the wall, and looked at Qin Lele eating and drinking amusedly, "This is what we ordered, why are you so confident?"


    Qin Lele asked back: "If you have the ability, you come over to eat, you can eat, this meal, Lele will pay for it!"


    Fu Tu looked at Liu Zhe''s miserable situation, and decided to let himself go.


    He vaguely remembered that the adults in the family had said that the youngest daughter brought back by the Qin family had special abilities.


    Could this be a special skill?


    Qin Lele took advantage of the ambulance''s absence, finished eating and drinking, and slipped away.


    Before slipping away, she even took a few photos of Liu Zhe, pointed at his nose and threatened, "If you dare to find someone to sue, hehe, just wait, Lele has plenty of ways to make your life worse than death."


    Qiu Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The cuties are the cutest when they are fierce!


    He wants to be threatened too!


    Qin Lele deliberately ignored him, swaggered out of the box, and strolled to her own table.


    Ji Ting: "Why did you come back? Where did you go?"


    Qin Lele patted her stomach, "Take care of two pigs."


    Ji Ting: "..."


    The food for their table was also served.


    The person in charge of serving the dishes is Qiu Ye who used a trick to cover his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to show his true colors in front of Qin Lele, and didn''t want to miss the opportunity, so he simply pretended to be a waiter and observed Qin Lele closely.


    As long as there are meat dishes, he puts them in front of Qin Lele, plate after plate.


    Gong Nan watched helplessly as most of the dishes were placed in front of Qin Lele, "Ahem, be careful, and serve the dishes fairly."


    Qiu also pretended not to hear.


    He didn''t leave after serving the food, just watching Qin Lele eat and drink obsessively.


    Gong Nan frowned, "After the food is served, you can go to other tables."


    Qiu Ye still pretended not to hear.


    Gong Nan observed him suspiciously, and that familiar chill came to his mind.


    Could it be that this person is the one who has been following them?


    Gong Nan took out a talisman, and stuck it on his body without paying attention.


    Ji Ting was also digging his head into eating, but found that there was not enough to eat, and raised his head, "Waiter, come again...well, Junior Brother Qiu? Why are you here?"


    Chou Ye: "!"


    Qin Lele suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like torches.


    Qiu also ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Qiu Yes knot

    Chapter 771 Qiu Ye''s Heart Knot


    The man in black moved to the gate almost instantly, and then disappeared from people''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Lele let out an ''ah'', and ran after her.


    Ji Ting couldn''t sit still anymore, "Junior Brother Qiu, why are you running? No, I have to stop him!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three confused people left at the dining table.


    After all, Qing Shui is watching his own affairs, and it is not easy for outsiders to intervene. Gong Nan shrugged casually, "It''s good that the two of them have left, we finally have a chance to eat food."


    Meeting the indescribable gaze of the man with glasses, Gong Nan bowed his head as if feeling something, his face darkened.


    They ordered a lot of dishes at this table, but the meat dishes were all in front of Qin Lele and Ji Ting, and the dishes were empty after a while. There are still a few dishes left, all of which are green vegetables.


    Chou also ran wildly while using blindfolds, otherwise the owners of passing vehicles would find that there was a human running faster than they drove.


    Qin Lele was too lazy to use it, she wished she could turn herself into a hot wheel, and ran to Qiu Ye with a ''whoosh'' sound.


    "Why is he getting faster and faster?"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Lele, you seem to be unable to catch up, even with the King of Kung Fu. ¡¿


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth and stopped slowly.


    After thinking for a while, the corners of her lips curled up, and she used her versatile skills to lie down on the ground.


    "Oh, Lele fell down and couldn''t get up."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: good or bad. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: You performed really well, but you are too far away, he probably can''t hear you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele lay on the ground, whimpered and took out the little paper figurine, and gave some instructions.


    The little paper man spread his wings and flew away.


    Chou also ran a long way before he dared to stop and rest.


    Dressed in black clothes and black hat, too slender waist, and those gloomy eyes, it is easy for him to become the focus.


    Since he was a child, Qiu has become accustomed to using blindfolds.


    He can be in a crowd, but never allow the crowd to notice him.


    Several passers-by discussed in low voices.


    "It seems that a child fell down in front."


    "Ah, whose parents are so careless, sometimes children will be very serious when they fall."


    "I heard that she is a super cute girl, and some people took photos and posted videos on the Internet."


    "Let''s go, if it''s not far away, we''ll take a look too. If no one takes her to the hospital, we can take her there."


    Chou Ye''s expression froze, and he ran back almost without hesitation.


    He was very fast, and he returned to the street he had passed by in a short while.


    Indeed, there were a lot of people gathered around, discussing something.


    There were too many people, through the gap, he couldn''t see who was surrounded and how injured they were.


    Qiu Ye frowned and squeezed into the crowd.


    Someone was dissatisfied with being pushed and shoved, turned around and looked, huh? No one squeezed him?


    Squeezing into the center of the crowd, he saw clearly that the person lying on the ground was an old lady who was pulling a middle-aged man on a bicycle to prevent him from leaving.


    The voices of people around him reached his ears.


    "Is it Porcelain or the real thing?"


    "Anyone see clearly?"


    "I still called the city guard directly, I don''t know."


    Chou also felt a chill, did he find the wrong place?


    At this moment, someone grabbed the fingers, and then, a warm and fleshy hand squeezed into the palm.


    Looking down, Qin Lele grinned.


    "I caught you~"


    Qiu also wanted to run away.


    Little cute threatened: "If you dare to run, Lele will cry for you!"


    Chou didn''t dare to move anymore, and let Qin Lele fiercely drag him to a public bench not far away.


    "You sit down!"


    Qin Lele patted the seat vigorously, Qiu Ye sat down obediently, and pulled the mask up by the way.


    "Take off the mask!"


    The hatred does not move.


    "Wow, woo woo, Brother Thirteen, don''t be Lele! Woo woo!"


    "Don''t cry, I''ll pick it right away!"


    Chou Ye slowly took off the mask, revealing a beautiful face. He has good facial features, even some masculine and feminine features, plus a slender figure and a willow waist that is full of grip, if he is a man disguised as a woman, he can definitely confuse the real one.


    However, no matter who saw those gloomy eyes, he would not regard him as a girl.


    Seeing that face, Qin Lele immediately smiled, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Senior Brother Thirteen is still so good-looking."


    Chou also twitched the corners of his lips, but stopped laughing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like this kind of praise, but that he''s not used to laughing.


    Chou Yezheng was in a daze, and felt that there was a small stove beside him. Turning her head to look, Qin Lele sneaked over and was next to him, holding his arm.


    "Why didn''t Thirteenth Brother show up? He refused to show up even when he arrived in Chu City. Didn''t he want to see Lele?"


    "Absolutely not!" Qiu Ye quickly retorted, but he only refuted this sentence, and he had nothing to say.


    Qin Lele has already made up his mind. Since he has caught Brother Shisan, he can''t let him escape.


    "Senior Brother Thirteen, you are so strange." Qin Lele''s words stunned Qiu Ye, "It was the same way when I was in Qingshui Temple before. I always avoided Lele and gave Lele something secretly. Do you like it? Still don¡¯t like Lele?¡±


    Chou also moved his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Qin Lele used telepathy again.


    ¡¾Of course I like it! freeking love it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I hide from the cutie, I always hide in the dark and peep and follow! ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned to look at Qiu Ye with a ''swoosh'' sound.


    "No wonder Lele always felt that someone was watching Lele before. Is it Brother Thirteen?"


    ¡¾God''s calculation system: But I didn''t detect it, not before, and not now. ¡¿


    "Because the thirteenth senior brother''s deception is too powerful."


    "You, don''t stare at me." Qiu was also a little uncomfortable.


    But his inner voice did not say so.


    ¡¾Looking up close, the little cutie is round and super cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾I really envy other brothers and sisters who can get so close to cuties, but I can''t. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was in a hurry, and grabbed Qiu Ye''s hand, "Brother Thirteen, do you want to stay and live in Lele''s house? Can you see Lele every day?"


    ¡¾Yes, yes! ¡¿


    Chou also endured the pain: "No, I will leave Chu City soon. I will not participate in this year''s Taoist Competition. There is no need to stay in Chu City."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, her big eyes were moist and black.


    "If you don''t stay, Lele will cry!"


    Qiu also began to struggle.


    ¡¾I don''t want cutie to cry, and I can''t stay. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can no longer bring bad things to the little cutie, and hurt her again. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s all my fault, otherwise the little cutie wouldn''t have been hurt before. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was dizzy.


    What hurts? What''s wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Ji Ting''s voice came from not far away.


    "Junior sister, junior brother, you are here!"


    One big and one small turned their heads to look over, but saw Ji Ting running towards him like a hill.


    Chou also said casually: "He is so strong and tall, running at this speed, he will fall easily."


    As soon as the words fell, Ji Ting fell down on the spot.


    There was a ''bang'', stirring up countless dust.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Chou didn''t seem to notice it, and said casually, "Such a big guy is blocking the roadside, and accidents are easy to happen."


    Immediately afterwards, a bicycle rode over, and it was about to hit Ji Ting who was lying on the ground.


    Qin Lele hurriedly recited the formula, and directly moved the bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： crow mouth

    Chapter 772 Crow Mouth


    Owner of the bicycle: "?"


    The man rode away in a daze.


    Ji Ting staggered up and rubbed his head.


    "How can you wrestle so well?"


    He came over puzzled, and when he saw his juniors and younger sisters sitting in a row, he wanted to sit down too.


    Chou also frowned, a little worried, "Senior Brother Ten, if you sit down, will this bench collapse?"


    Ji Ting looked indifferent, "Impossible, my weight is not so scary."


    He sat down carelessly.


    The three of them heard a slight clicking sound at the same time.


    Chou also quickly stood up and scooped up the little junior sister.


    Ji listened a step slower, and when he realized it, he was sitting in a pile of broken wood.


    Ji Ting: "?"


    Qin Lele: Maomao Silence.jpg


    Qin Lele suddenly remembered that the most powerful thing about Brother Thirteen was not that he had a lot of information, but that he had a crow''s mouth.


    Before, she was counting on the Thirteenth Senior Brother to come and help, so that she could bully that Gong Nan.


    Chou also pursed his lips belatedly, and fell silent.


    The dark eyes were full of annoyance, and even the arms holding Qin Lele were shaking.


    ¡¾Mathematical calculation system: Oh, Lele, I remembered, when you were young, Qiu also came to visit you, and found that you eat very aggressively, and said casually, you would choke if you ate so fast, and then you choked. ¡¿


    It is not a trivial matter for a child to choke. At that time, the disciples of Qingshui Temple were very worried.


    Qin Lele patted her head, "Why doesn''t Lele have any impression?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: Maybe I have experienced too many things. Also, one summer you went to play in the creek, and when Qiu Ye passed by, he said that you might be scratched, but you fell in the stream and broke a big hole in your knee. ¡¿


    After the system recalled it, it talked a lot.


    Qin Lele barely remembered something.


    She frowned, "But when Lele did those things, there was such a risk."


    ¡¾God calculation system: But every time Qiu Ye said it, you would be tricked, and then he would not appear in front of you. ¡¿


    It is not a trivial matter to sit on a public bench, it is vandalism, and compensation must be paid according to the price.


    When Gong Nan and the others came over, what they saw was Ji Ting, who was two meters and three meters tall, like a dehydrated cabbage, accepting criticism from a manager.


    Besides, there was a man in black holding Qin Lele.


    Seeing Gong Nan coming, Qin Lele waved excitedly, "You are here, hurry up and pay the fine for senior brother~"


    Gong Nan: "?"


    Because they were still cooperating, Gong Nan pinched his nose and paid the fine.


    After watching the excitement dispersed, Gong Nan glanced at Qiu Ye, "Is this also a disciple of Qingshui Temple?"


    Chou also took off his mask, revealing his beautiful face.


    If it weren''t for those eyes, Gong Nan would have thought she was a tall girl.


    Chou didn''t say a word.


    Gong Nan was not embarrassed, he touched his nose, "Continue to inspect in the afternoon?"


    "No, no, no," Qin Lele was about to leave after being fined, "Lele is going shopping with Brother Shisan, you go to work."


    She clenched her fists and made a gesture of ''come on'', "Senior Brother Ten, come on and work~"


    After a pause, she said worriedly, "Don''t disrupt the official business anymore."


    Ji Ting was about to nod his head when Qiu Ye said, "With his style of doing things, there is a high probability...hmm."


    Qin Lele stretched out her small hand to cover his mouth, and said goodbye to them with a smile.


    Waiting for the figures of several people to disappear from sight, Qin Lele let go of his hand and patted Qiu Ye on the shoulder.


    "Okay, Brother Thirteen, let''s go home."


    Chou also hesitated: "Can I not go?"


    "What do you think?"


    The junior sister who threatened others with arms folded is also very cute, Qiu Ye is very happy in his heart, but when he thinks about what will happen when he opens his mouth, he will inevitably retreat.


    Sweet eyes glanced at him, Qin Lele snorted, "Brother Shisan, did you know that this year Lele will represent Qingshuiguan in the competition."


    The gloomy eyes burst into disapproval immediately.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How old are you? There are so many disciples in Qingshui Guan, and you still can''t pick out ten candidates?"


    Qin Lele shook her head and directed Qiu Ye to walk towards the station.


    Chou also walked forward with her in his arms, still muttering, "We Qingshui Taoist Temple participated in the competition before, and the youngest disciple is also very old. There is no one of your age to participate, and there are no other Taoist temples."


    "Then Lele will be the first one."


    "Can''t."


    Qin Lele spread her hands, "Then you can talk to Master, he and Lele are in the same community."


    Chou also forgot to worry, and wanted to follow Qin Lele home.


    After getting off the car, he went straight to the villa.


    The moment he stepped into the villa, Qin Lele shouted, "Brother Su He, close the window quickly!"


    While Su He closed all the windows, Qin Lele had already closed the door and pasted Zhang Fu.


    When Qiu also realized that he was surprised, Qin Lele showed his signature smile, "Hey, Brother Thirteen wants to leave now, but he can''t."


    Chou also had a weird expression on his face.


    Qin Lele felt strange, and threw the skill again, and the other party''s heartfelt voice came.


    ¡¾Did cutie lock me up? Seems pretty good. ¡¿


    ¡¾It would be fine if only I was shut down and no one else was shut down. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, your thirteenth brother seems to be a shaker. ¡¿


    "What is shaking M?"


    The system dare not popularize this knowledge. But recalling what Qiu Ye did before, it still couldn''t help labeling this human being.


    I like to be murdered by the host, and I will be secretly happy after being murdered, and I also like to be locked up. Well, human beings are really complicated.


    "Brother Thirteen, sit down."


    Su He came over, looked at his expression, and knew what he was thinking.


    He didn''t express any other opinions, but poured Qiu Ye a glass of water, and asked Qin Lele to go upstairs to call for Old Master Yun.


    "Senior Brother Thirteen should be looking for Master for something."


    Qiu Ye took the water glass and stared at the smiling face with gloomy eyes, "So you taught her to say that."


    "If you don''t say that, how can you keep the thirteenth brother?"


    Chou didn''t like this smiling face either, but he failed every time he tried. This club can only turn his head away, not looking at that face, "What do you want me to do? Let me participate in the competition?"


    "We are indeed short of one person," Su He pretended not to see the other party''s reaction, "One of the disciples we agreed to before couldn''t make it, and the senior brother is in Chu City, so it''s better for the senior brother to participate."


    Qiu also hesitated.


    Staring at the beautiful side face, Su He followed the temptation, "Don''t you want my junior sister to take the first place? We can clear her opponents in the individual competition, and we can **** her in the team competition."


    Qiu was also moved.


    The youngest champion in history, this honor is enough for a lifetime.


    Qiu also almost agreed.


    "No, I can participate, but she can''t, the competition is so dangerous, in case..."


    "Next, brother, it''s better not to say anything."


    Recalling his crow mouth physique, Qiu also shut up directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： night attack

    Chapter 773 Night Attack


    "I didn''t arrange it, it was Lele who signed up enthusiastically."


    Understanding the reason for Qiu Ye''s visit, Master Yun was very helpless, "I can''t persuade her anymore. If you really don''t want her to participate, then go and persuade her."


    Chou Ye: "..." Going around, the right to decide is in the hands of the junior sister again.


    Qiu also tried to persuade.


    Qin Lele turned a deaf ear, "Don''t listen, don''t listen~"


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele made a request, "If Brother Thirteen is particularly angry and criticizes Lele, Lele may agree not to participate."


    Chou is also silent, isn''t this embarrassing him, it is harder for him to be cruel to Junior Sister than to beat up Su He.


    In the end, Qin Lele still has to participate in the Taoist competition at the end of December.


    Chou could only sign up and live here.


    Si Yan and the others didn''t know him well, seeing that he always had a cold face and gloomy eyes, they were too embarrassed to talk to him, but it didn''t take long for them to know the reason why this man always had a cold face.


    dinner time.


    Winter night falls early, but each family has its own meal time.


    After having a meal at home, Qin Lele found an excuse to sneak to the next door and continue eating.


    She sits intimately next to Qiu Ye, looking forward to the upcoming dishes.


    "Brother Jiu will cook in person, Lele is looking forward to it~"


    Qiu Ye: "Since you came down from the mountain, he rarely cooks, and his skills are unfamiliar, so be careful."


    Si Yan didn''t know his details, and said with a smile, "The relationship between you Qingshui Temple disciples is really good, and he cares about his teachers and friends."


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Yuanbai''s exclamation came from the kitchen.


    Su He went in with a complicated expression, and came out with a complicated expression.


    Si Yan was curious: "What''s wrong?"


    Su He took a deep look at Qiu Ye, "I accidentally burned it, it''s nothing serious."


    Si Yan laughed dryly: "That''s quite a coincidence, ha ha, ha ha."


    During the meal time, Shi Yuanbai specially stayed away from Qiu Ye, and was about to leave the table after taking a few mouthfuls of food.


    Yun Da teased: "Are you feeling uncomfortable or do you want to lose weight? You lose weight even though you''re as thin as a piece of paper?"


    Shi Yuanbai has a personality like a hedgehog, but he usually respects his teachers.


    He is one of the few people who especially respect Yunda.


    "Thank you uncle for your concern," Shi Yuanbai said seriously, "I just want to go up and rest because I don''t have an appetite."


    Yun Da didn''t ask too much, he was quite satisfied with this nephew, he was more polite than that little girl, he could cook, and he would even give him pocket money!


    Shi Yuanbai walked a few steps and heard Qiu Ye''s voice.


    "If you don''t eat dinner for a long time, your stomach will get sick."


    Shi Yuanbai turned his back to them and bared his teeth. He just didn''t eat all night, how could he get sick?


    An hour later, Shi Yuanbai went downstairs in a cold sweat, and wanted to take a car to the hospital.


    Su He managed to catch Qin Lele once, and was urging him to study. Seeing Shi Yuanbai''s face, he hurried over to help him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Watching Shi Yuanbai''s movements carefully, he asked suspiciously, "Stomach pain?"


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t want to talk, he just wanted to beat Shisan Junior Brother up!


    Several people in the living room looked at each other.


    Qin Lele has already bouncing over, holding Shi Yuanbai''s hand, and using the magic hand to rejuvenate.


    As the warm current passed by, Shi Yuanbai exhaled.


    He thanked Qin Lele sincerely. Seeing the dumb hair and Qin Lele nodding triumphantly together, he gently pulled it off.


    A cold light swept over.


    Qiu Ye was originally peeling oranges for Master Yun, but now he paused and said coldly, "The ground is a bit wet, Brother Ninth, be careful when walking."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Si Yan and the others looked at each other, vaguely guessing Qiu Ye''s characteristics.


    However, their thoughts are the same as Qin Lele''s.


    The crow''s mouth is just a rumor, just like the ground is slippery, and pedestrians will have the risk of slipping and falling when passing by. Just because a person slipped and fell, it cannot be assumed that the crow''s mouth exists.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lele ran over mischievously from the other end, and assured Shi Yuanbai, "Senior Brother Jiu, Lele tried it, the ground is not slippery, no problem."


    Shi Yuanbai has never found that his junior sister is so caring.


    He was also holding a breath in his heart, and now he would hold that breath and walk over with his head held high.


    Before taking two steps, his foot slipped, and if Su He hadn''t helped him in time, he would have fallen straight away.


    Si Yan: "This..."


    Shi Yuanbai was in a dilemma, it was difficult to walk over, and it was difficult to go upstairs.


    He is not a clay figurine, not to mention that a clay figurine is also angry.


    In less than a day after we met, he was targeted three times. Shi Yuanbai slipped and walked to the sofa, sat down, and stared at Qiu Ye with a tigerish face.


    Qiu also handed the peeled oranges to the old temple master Yun, and the old temple master Yun was about to pick it up, when Qiu also noticed that Qin Lele was staring at him with wide eyes, turned his hand, and handed the oranges to Qin Lele lips.


    Qin Lele groaned, took the whole orange in her mouth, and thanked her milkily after eating, "Thank you Thirteenth Brother~"


    Qiu Ye immersed himself in peeling the oranges, full of energy.


    Old Master Yun: "...Isn''t this orange peeled for me?"


    Chou Ye didn''t raise his head, "At your age, you should do more, otherwise it will be easy..."


    Old Master Yun: "Stop, you can shut up now."


    Qiu also shut up honestly.


    Everyone sits in a circle to watch variety shows, eat and drink by the way, and enjoy the long-lost leisurely life.


    Shi Yuanbai is also one of them.


    He reached out, took two walnuts, and was about to crush them vigorously, when a chilly sound came from his ear.


    "Some walnuts are ugly, but they are as hard as a rock."


    Shi Yuanbai exerted force subconsciously, but the walnut was not broken, and his hand was red a lot.


    After a while, Shi Yuanbai poured himself a glass of juice, and a chilly voice came.


    "Drinking so fast, I''m not afraid of choking."


    "Cough cough cough." Shi Yuanbai coughed until his whole face turned red.


    He put down the glass and glared at Qiu Ye, "Does Junior Brother Qiu have any objections to me?"


    Chou Ye didn''t even look at him, "Don''t dare."


    Shi Yuanbai gritted his teeth, he found that compared to Qiu Ye, Junior Sister is really too obedient.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two brothers.


    Old Guanzhu Yun suddenly said: "You both want to participate in the competition, right?"


    The two were startled, and then they heard the voice of old Guanzhu Yun, "With the two of you at war, can you cooperate well in the team competition?"


    Master Yun put on the posture of a strict teacher, "If you two have any conflicts, talk about it now, and solve it now, don''t embarrass yourself in front of other fellow disciples!"


    Chou was also very calm, and put all the peeled pistachios in Qin Lele''s palm, with a calm expression, "There is no contradiction, I just said what I wanted to say."


    Shi Yuan crooked his mouth angrily.


    He really seldom loses his temper. After all these years in the Taoist temple, it was only because of two people losing his temper.


    One is Qin Lele and the other is Qiu Ye.


    Qin Lele always troubled him, but there was a reason for it. After all, it was Shi Xiaoer who bullied Qin Lele first.


    As for Qiu Ye, the whole person is inexplicable.


    "Okay, since Master is here, then I''ll just say it straight," Shi Yuan blushed angrily, "Junior Brother Qiu has the guts to confess that you sneaked into my room in the past few nights and covered me in the quilt , beat me up several times?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Leles Du Wei

    Chapter 774 Lele''s Poison Wei


    That''s because you deserve a beating, Qiu Ye thought to himself, a few beatings are nothing, if the timing is good, he would like to be beaten a few more times.


    On the surface, Qiu Ye was still very cold, "I have never done such a thing, so don''t slander me."


    He turned his head and deliberately emphasized to Qin Lele, "Everyone says I''m weak, how can I beat him?"


    Only looking at Qiu Ye''s slender figure, this statement is very convincing.


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to reveal this matter, but Qiu also refused to admit it, and his face turned red with anger.


    Su He could only come out to persuade him, "Senior Brother Ninth, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly."


    Shi Yuanbai was very angry, and turned his head to stare at Su He, "It''s thanks to you that you can laugh, don''t you know that he has long wanted to sack you and beat you up?"


    Su He''s smile froze, of course he knew, but he didn''t let the other party succeed, he simply pretended not to know about it.


    Ji Ting couldn''t figure it out, "I didn''t quite understand, Brother Ninth, did you do something to offend him? Brother Thirteen is usually boring and doesn''t like to get along with us, how could he hit you?"


    Shi Yuanbai hates this kind of talk.


    He glared at this stupid junior, "Why do you think you weren''t wrapped in a sack and beaten up? Because he despises you for being stupid, and a beating is not worth it."


    Ji Ting: "?"


    Seeing that the friendship between the brothers and sisters was about to be broken, Master Yun had to cough.


    "Yuan Bai, calm down."


    Shi Yuanbai sat down angrily, turned his head to look, Qin Lele looked at him with wide eyes, ignorant, and his tone couldn''t help being a bit aggressive, "Why do you think he hit us?"


    "why?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "Anyway, it has something to do with you."


    Qin Lele scratched her face, then turned to look at Qiu Ye.


    "Brother Thirteen, did you really hit him?"


    Chou also categorically denied: "No, absolutely not, he slandered me."


    Shi Yuanbai, who had just calmed down, exploded again.


    He can see that this shameless junior only cares about the image in the younger sister''s heart, very good, he has found a weakness.


    Shi Yuanbai pulled Qin Lele over and pressed her shoulder.


    "Lele, if you think about it carefully, don''t we Taoist people have a bad relationship with him? Don''t like to play with him, and don''t like to go out with him on missions?"


    Qin Lele recalled seriously, "It seems so, but isn''t it because Brother Thirteen doesn''t appear in front of everyone very often?"


    "Then do you know why he didn''t appear in front of us?"


    Shi Yuanbai pays attention to peace, but there is no need to make peace with this junior who attacked him at night and beat him up under the quilt.


    "There are two reasons, one is because of his crow''s mouth, and everyone doesn''t like his crow''s mouth."


    Shi Yuanbai gave several examples.


    For example, some disciples of Qingshui Temple made an appointment to go to the back mountain to practice the next day. No matter whether it was sunny or rainy, of course, in their hearts, they hoped that it would be sunny, and they even checked the weather forecast.


    The next day the sky was clear, and everyone set off happily. When Qiu Ye passed by, he quietly said, "Be careful, extreme joy begets sorrow". Sure enough, when we arrived in the mountains, it began to rain heavily.


    Another example, a disciple is full of confidence to go out on a mission, and Qiu also passes by, and he will say, ''Knowing people, knowing their faces, but not their hearts, you think you are helping, but in fact, you may be harming others''.


    Sure enough, the disciple came back with a dejected look on his face, saying that he was cheated by his employer and almost helped the evildoer. It''s fine if you don''t get the commission, and it will ruin your reputation.


    All kinds of people, the disciples of Qingshui Temple also avoid enemies like snakes and scorpions.


    Hearing this, Qin Lele puffed up unhappy.


    "It''s just a coincidence, and it''s not what Thirteenth Brother wants to happen."


    "Then he can talk less."


    "Senior Brother Shisan said very little, no one can control what he said? What''s more, if they listen to Brother Thirteen''s reminder, they can be on guard in time!"


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t want to use this matter to convince Qin Lele, he said the second reason.


    "The main reason everyone avoids him is that he always sneaks up from behind, hides in the shadows all year round, stalks, puts on sacks, and beats up some disciples violently."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Yuanbai glanced at Su He pointedly, "A certain brother of yours almost got tricked, and it''s thanks to him that he has a big heart and can still greet people with a smile."


    Thinking of this, Shi Yuanbai couldn''t help feeling sad and indignant.


    He can be attacked even if he stays in the bedroom, which is too tragic!


    Chou couldn''t sit still anymore.


    He can be shameless, but these things are true, and he can''t argue with them.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ji Ting pushed him down on the sofa.


    "Thirteenth Junior Brother, don''t rush away."


    Chou also looked up, and Ji Ting said indignantly, "Senior Brother Jiu insulted you so much, you are not angry? If it were me, I would definitely be angry and want a duel!"


    Chou Ye: "..." But what Shi Yuanbai said is true!


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    "If these things are true...I didn''t expect you to be such a thirteenth brother."


    Sneak attack, sacking, no wonder you always hide from the crowd.


    Ah no, maybe the crowd is actively avoiding him.


    Chou also pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shi Yuanbai thought he could win the round, "If the thirteenth brother apologizes, this matter can be over. In the next game, we will cooperate well."


    Qiu also refused without even thinking about it.


    "It''s impossible for me to apologize to you," Qiu Ye emphasized after a pause, "I won''t apologize to them either, you owe it to me."


    Shi Yuanbai wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Su He.


    Su He Youyou sighed.


    "Senior brother Jiu doesn''t need to pursue this matter anymore. After all, he attacked you back then mainly because of Shi Xiaoer, not because of you."


    It was Shi Yuanbai''s turn to feel guilty.


    "Brother Thirteen made a surprise attack back then, mainly because Junior Second was bullying Junior Sister. Many of those who were covered in sacks had spread some rumors."


    Su and himself both took action to repair a group of people, but he always resorted to tricks. After digging a hole, let those people jump and bury themselves. Enemy is also much simpler, direct stalking, sneak attack, sacking, and violent beating. Those people were so frightened that not only did they not dare to spread rumors, but they also wanted to travel together and isolate Qiu Ye at the same time.


    Shi Yuanbai thought about it carefully, "These people, well, I think he did the right thing, so why did he follow and attack you? Although he failed several times."


    Su He rarely showed a bit of embarrassment.


    He can''t say it, because he and his junior sister are too close, a certain senior brother is jealous, right?


    In Su He''s view, Qiu Ye is sometimes very much like the little junior sister''s Du Wei.


    Qin Lele feels that one head is two big.


    "Lele doesn''t seem to have the right to criticize Senior Brother Thirteen, but Senior Brother Ninth is also to blame, no wonder why his head is full of hair sometimes."


    Qin Lele asked the system for help in distress.


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: When you don¡¯t know how to solve it, pretend to be asleep, or act cute? ¡¿


    Qin Lele adopted this suggestion.


    She changed the subject forcefully.


    "Master, brother, Lele recently learned a trick, do you want to watch it?"


    Old Guanzhu Yun, Su He, Ji Ting, and Qiu Ye were also very supportive.


    "You act, we watch."


    "okay!"


    Qin Lele looked around, and found that only Zuo Xiao was sitting on the single sofa, and immediately ran over, squeezed into his arms, and lay down directly, regardless of the other''s body stiffness.


    "Lele''s trick is to sleep in seconds!"


    When she closed her eyes, she began to snore a little.


    Everyone: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Cant see Lele

    Chapter 775 Can''t see Lele


    The driver greeted Qin Ping, saw the young and handsome president sitting in the back row, and then returned to the driving seat, ready to start the car to go to the company.


    At this moment, the rear door was opened again, and a small figure crawled in.


    The driver was startled, and when he looked back, he was relieved to find that it was the little lady.


    Qin Lele climbed into the car, hugged Qin Ping''s arm directly, and passed the test with a cute smile.


    "Lele also wants to visit the company today~"


    She raised a hand, "Lele Fasi, never accept snacks from younger brothers and sisters casually, and don''t make trouble or cause trouble."


    ¡¾Divine calculation system: It''s an oath, not a four. ¡¿


    Qin Lele taught it in her mind, "Lele said that on purpose, so you don''t have to do it when you post four~"


    The system is silent. Why can the host always play tricks on this kind of thing?


    Qin Pingding looked at his sister''s smiling face for a few seconds, then nodded to the driver, and the driver started the car.


    After the car started, Qin Lele fell asleep next to Qin Ping.


    The young president frowned slightly, and glanced at her suspiciously.


    But seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she didn''t push anyone away, but her hands were dishonest, she pinched that round and tender cheek, and pulled that dishonest hair.


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose.


    Qin Ping withdrew his hand, and after a while, stretched out his hand again.


    The driver occasionally glanced through the rearview mirror, noticed Mr. Qin''s small movements, and suddenly felt a chill in his neck. After discovering President Qin''s secret, he won''t be replaced, right?


    The people at Qin''s headquarters were either running around telling each other, or frantically sending messages in the group.


    "President Qin''s younger sister is here again!"


    "Really?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. The girl fell asleep in Mr. Qin''s arms."


    "My God, can you believe that President Qin came to the company with a girl in his arms?"


    So, during the short distance from Qin Ping''s entrance from the gate to the president''s elevator, he met many employees.


    This group of employees either walked in a hurry, or held documents in their hands. They all looked busy with their work, but they kept glancing at him from the corner of their eyes.


    Qin Ping didn''t bother to talk about it.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Qin Lele woke up, skillfully ran to the bathroom in the office to wash her face, and then walked out in a stroll.


    Qin Ping has already started to deal with the work.


    He has always been rigorous and conscientious in his work, but there is a small person in the office, and he can''t help but look at it from the corner of his eye, and even can''t help making fun of it.


    "You climbed over the wall and ran out last night?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Qin Lele raised her hand, "Lele sends four!"


    Qin Ping always felt that this "Fourth" had a lot of connotations.


    "Then why are you always sleeping?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but yawned, "I''m too tired recently, I need to replenish my strength."


    Qin Ping was dubious, and pointed to the small sofa, "Sit there and play."


    Qin Lele raised her small face, "Okay~"


    The secretary came to deliver the documents. Having received the news, he calmly nodded to Qin Lele, then went to Qin Ping, and stood at the desk to report to the company.


    Gradually, the two became so devoted that they even ignored the people around them.


    "It''s now!"


    The little man took one step, two steps, and slowly moved towards the door. After making sure that the elder brother''s attention was not on her, he ran away.


    The Purchasing Department has been very busy recently.


    When the time comes, they will yell at Yue Yang, scolding Yue Yang for being irrelevant, shameless, and going bankrupt sooner.


    At this time, those who went to the field went to the field, and those who stayed were either calling to find resources, or constantly looking through materials.


    "I heard that Mr. Liu, who was made by Yueyang, is always a friend of Mr. Qin. He has a very good relationship. I thought this cooperation would be very successful, but it took so long from negotiation to signing, and I missed other suppliers. , let me say no more, isn¡¯t it just for fun?¡±


    A girl with a round face echoed: "That is, speaking of it, according to Mr. Qin''s personality, he always makes two-handed preparations every time. As a result, when the signing failed this time, the supplier of the alternative plan also directly refused to sign. Come."


    "Ah," the person sitting opposite the girl sighed, "this will be able to be contacted, either the raw materials are terrible, or the price is deliberately raised, obviously knowing that our batch of products is in a hurry to go on the market. The situation was leaked."


    The manager of the purchasing department came back, heard some tails, and was about to criticize these people, when he saw a girl sitting on a small bench out of the corner of his eye, he was startled.


    "Who are you? How did you come back to our department?"


    Other employees quickly craned their necks to look.


    Round-faced girl: "Hey, isn''t this President Qin''s younger sister?"


    Everyone suddenly changed their attitude.


    Qin Lele greeted everyone with a smile, "Hello, little brother and sister, my name is Lele~"


    "Hello, Lele."


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "I have sugar here."


    Staring at the milk candy in the palm of the round-faced girl, Qin Lele swallowed.


    "Don''t eat, Big Gege won''t let Lele eat candy."


    The round-faced girl understood, trotted over, and stuffed the candy directly into her pocket.


    "It''s okay, this is a secret between the two of us."


    Qin Lele smiled brighter and brighter.


    She collected a wave of snacks and walked up to the manager of the purchasing department, "Can Lele know about your work progress? Lele swears that she will never say nothing~"


    The Purchasing Manager also has a child in his family, and this child is President Qin''s younger sister, so he smiled.


    "It''s actually not a secret. At present, we only have a problem with one project, and the other projects are proceeding in an orderly manner. The project with the problem finally selected two suppliers, but their asking price is too high."


    The manager of the purchasing department mentioned the names of the two companies casually, and said that this afternoon, they would meet with the representatives of the two companies for dinner and chat.


    Qin Lele''s eyes sparkled, "Can Lele go then? Lele will definitely not make trouble!"


    After a pause, Qin Lele said again, "Can you show Lele the photo of their company boss?"


    This request is too strange. When the manager of the purchasing department was hesitant, someone directly found the recent photos of the two bosses on the Internet and asked Qin Lele to take a look.


    Qin Lele ran over with a ''da da da''.


    "Thank you pretty sister~"


    The round-faced girl blushed, "I''m not pretty, don''t say that."


    "No, my sister is beautiful, kind-hearted and beautiful~"


    The round-faced girl was even more embarrassed.


    Qin Lele stared at several photos, pointed to one of the men, "Which company is this man the boss of?"


    The manager of the purchasing department also came over, took a look, and said casually, "It''s our first partner, the boss of Heshun Manufacturing. They have excellent resources and high-quality materials, and they haven''t had any problems over the years."


    Hearing this, Qin Lele gave him a meaningful look.


    "You can''t cooperate with his family," Qin Lele rubbed her face, "In less than a week, their family will go bankrupt!"


    Procurement Manager: "?!"


    Other employees: "?!"


    The Purchasing Manager laughed dryly: "Are you joking, here, I only saw a photo..."


    "Just do what she says."


    A cold voice came, and the staff in the office tensed up.


    Qin Lele reacted the fastest, and directly followed the gap between the round-faced girl''s legs, sneaked under the desk, grabbed the computer chair, and pulled it in her direction, completely blocking herself.


    "I can''t see Lele, I can''t see Lele, I can''t see..."


    ¡¾Magic calculation system: Lele, what is the difference between you and the three hundred taels of silver here? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： cozy lunch

    Chapter 776 Warm Lunch


    lunch time.


    Qin Ping and Qin Lele''s table is full of food, all of which Qin Lele likes to eat.


    Qin Lele''s left and right hands opened their bows at the same time, enjoying the meal, and even took the time to comment, "Big Gege, your company''s food is so delicious!"


    She looked at the people eating at the nearby tables, and then looked at the window where the food was served. "It''s more delicious than the school''s food. There are more types and oily water."


    Qin Ping swallowed the food in his mouth before opening his mouth, "The meals in the school require balanced nutrition, and the cooking methods are also different. Children''s bodies must be taken care of. The company''s cafeteria is different."


    Qin Lele thought for a while, "Then Lele likes here more than Academy."


    After a pause, she added softly, "The most important thing is that Big Gege is here too!"


    Qin Ping stopped the hand holding the vegetables, and soon he picked up the vegetables again, and when he was about to put them in his mouth, he gave a soft ''hmm''.


    Qin Lele took several big mouthfuls, then froze suddenly, and frowned tightly.


    Looking to the left from the corner of the eye, she found that the eldest brother was eating very seriously, so she could only sneakily push the carrots aside temporarily.


    When the secretary finished his meal and passed by their table to say hello, Qin Lele took the opportunity to put all the carrots on Qin Ping''s dinner plate.


    Secretary: "..." Let''s just pretend not to see it.


    The secretary left, Qin Ping looked down and turned his head slowly.


    Qin Lele turned her body sideways, gorging on food, her back revealed a guilty conscience.


    Qin Ping sighed, but still ate the carrot by himself. This scene fell into the eyes of the young employees not far away, and the group of employees shouted "There is love".


    A certain group of Qin''s company.


    ¡¾Did you find out? Mr. Qin came to the cafeteria today. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s rare to see him, Mr. Qin is a workaholic. In the past, the secretary packed and delivered the meals¡¿


    ¡¾How can it be the same this time, I have to eat with my sister¡¿


    ¡¾That little sister is really cute, her face looks so tender and soft, I really want to pinch it¡¿


    ¡¾President Qin''s Gaze.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Who posted the emoticon package, it scared me to death¡¿


    ¡¾Did you find out, my little sister is a bit picky eater, she secretly threw carrots into Boss Qin''s bowl¡¿


    ¡¾Boss Qin obviously found out, but actually ate it silently¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be such a boss Qin! ¡¿


    The nth time someone passed by Qin Lele''s dining table, Qin Lele swallowed the piece of beef in his mouth, and asked Qin Ping curiously, "Big Gege, all the employees in your company like sports."


    Qin Ping: "How to say?"


    Qin Lele casually pointed at a few people, "They walked that route and reached the exit directly, but they wanted to make a detour, and then detour back again. Did they digest food after dinner?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ping smiled faintly.


    A certain group of Qin''s company.


    ¡¾President Qin actually laughed, will the iceberg melt? Will the iron tree bloom? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Qin is very handsome when he smiles, but my heart is cold¡¿


    ¡¾Me too, I feel chilly on my neck, which is scary. ¡¿


    Qin Ping had finished his meal long ago, but Qin Lele was still eating, so he sat and waited, helping to remove bones and thorns, or pour a glass of milk juice.


    After Qin Lele had eaten, he suggested, "Would you like to go for a walk in the park to digest?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    Big hands holding small hands, the brother and sister passed the leisure area and walked in the huge park in front of a bunch of employees.


    There are a bunch of photos in the group.


    Halfway through the shopping, Qin Lele took a sneak peek at Qin Ping, faltering, "Big Ge Ge, do you really agree to let Lele go with you to discuss business?"


    She was talking about the dinner between the manager of the purchasing department and the representative of Tianlan Manufacturing in the afternoon.


    After being tricked by Liu Zhe from Yueyang Manufacturing, there are only a few options left for this project that may not be very important to the entire company. After choosing the best, there are only Heshun Manufacturing and Tianlan Manufacturing.


    The purchasing department''s first intention was Heshun Manufacturing. As a result, Qin Lele glanced at the photo of the boss and said that the other party would go bankrupt within a week, directly shocking the purchasing department.


    The most shocking thing is that Qin Ping agreed to this decision lightly, and allowed Qin Lele to follow the people from the purchasing department to meet with the representatives of Tianlan Manufacturing.


    "Then do you want to go?"


    "Think about it," Qin Lele raised her small face and said proudly, "Lele counts, as long as Lele gets involved, the company can save a lot of money!"


    Of course, the most important thing is that she can make the elder brother not so sad!


    Is it hard to find friends with two legs? Otherwise, there is her cute and lovely sister!


    Qin Ping said concisely: "If you want to go, then go."


    Perhaps guessing something, Qin Ping added, "I never thought you would cause trouble, and there is always a reason for you to do so."


    Qin Lele''s heart was in full bloom, and her whole body was filled with happy little flowers.


    "It turns out that Big Gege trusts Lele so much~"


    She rubbed her face, and a smile overflowed directly from her big eyes.


    Qin Lele was overjoyed, took out her phone, swiped out the photo, and handed it to Qin Ping.


    "Look, Gege, Lele has avenged you~"


    The man in the photo is Liu Zhe.


    At the restaurant that day, Qin Lele fixed the other party, took pictures of the other party in a state of distress, and even threatened the other party viciously.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t dare to tell others about it.


    Qin Ping just glanced at it, and then said, "Don''t go into other people''s boxes casually in the future, it''s risky."


    "I see, Lele just broke in by accident. How could it be such a coincidence, and I heard them say bad things about you, Big Ge Ge... oops."


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and rolled her eyes innocently a few times.


    Qin Ping reacted lightly, as if he could guess what Liu Zhe would say.


    Qin Lele tentatively repeated the conversation between the two.


    Qin Ping was thoughtful: "It''s similar to the information I found in the investigation. It is Mr. Fu from Mingchi Technology who wants to deal with us."


    Seeing his younger sister staring at him, Qin Ping explained the competition between the two companies.


    "The products we are planning to launch recently have conflicts with Mingchi Technology. It can be said that Qin Corporation can lose this part of the market, and it will not have much impact on the group. At most, the annual net profit will be several hundred million less. But for those who focus on this direction For Mingchi Technology, it is a bone-shattering one.¡±


    Therefore, it is understandable for Futu to think carefully, give benefits, or even directly give kickbacks, and cooperate with Liu Zhe to calculate them.


    Understandable, but not without retaliation.


    Qin Lele said with emotion: "The hearts of businessmen are so dark!"


    Sensing Qin Ping''s gaze, she immediately changed her words, "Of course, Da Ge Ge is absolutely brilliant, no one can compare to him!"


    Qin Ping couldn''t help laughing: "You still know Guangfeng Jiyue?"


    Qin Lele is actually not very clear. She said casually, "The last time Er Gege boasted so much, Lele remembered it. Does Lele have a good memory? Lele is a fast learner!"


    Qin Ping: "..." It really is that stinky brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： I want to put on a sack

    Chapter 777 Want to put a sack


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by his younger sister covering Liu Zhe with sacks, Qin Ping simply explained the previous cooperation.


    "When I was in contact with Liu Zhe, he was not yet the president, and he hadn''t been exposed to too many core projects of the company. In terms of certain things, we are relatively unified."


    People can change. When you reach a certain position and are in line with the overall interests of the company, it is not difficult to attack your friends.


    Qin Ping''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t see any disturbances. It seemed that he was no longer troubled by Liu Zhe''s plotting against him behind his back.


    "Didn''t you hear him say that he wants me to help recommend a batch of goods? The quality of that batch is problematic."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, and her fingers firmly grasped Qin Ping''s hand.


    Qin Ping laughed: "What''s your reaction?"


    "Angry!"


    Qin Lele blushed with anger, "Then he knows that the quality of that batch of goods is not good, so he wants Big Gege to recommend it?"


    "yes."


    Qin Lele cursed.


    "This kind of person is not qualified to be a friend of Big Gege at all. He is for the benefit of the company, but he has never thought about it. If there is a problem with the quality of the product in the end, others will blame Big Gege, and he will not cooperate with Big Gege in the future. What should I do?"


    Qin Ping was silent for a few seconds.


    This is the difference between the person who treats him sincerely and the person who treats him not so sincerely.


    My sister considered this matter from his point of view, while Liu Zhe considered this matter from his own point of view.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m not angry anymore."


    Pinching that round cheek, Qin Ping inadvertently revealed another piece of news.


    "In fact, the quality of the batch of goods we originally wanted to cooperate with him could not meet the internal requirements of the Qin Corporation. However, if we buy them at a low price and process them, we can still meet the final requirements and the cost will be the same."


    Qin Lele understood.


    The Qin Corporation can use this money to purchase a batch of materials whose quality meets Qin Corporation''s internal standards, and start production directly. The purchase price will be higher, but there is no need for secondary processing.


    You can also purchase materials made by Yueyang at a low price, and spend time on secondary processing. Converting the time of secondary processing into money, the final cost of the two methods is the same.


    "So Da Gege spent so much time trying to help Liu Zhe?"


    Qin Ping does not deny this. But he didn''t expect that the other party really didn''t know what to do, and even disliked the price he gave was too low. In fact, if you change to another company, you may not be willing to buy their materials.


    Not every company has the conditions for secondary processing. It is purely because the Qin family has a big business and a complete production chain.


    "Then he is too shameless!"


    Qin Lele became even more angry, thinking about finding an opportunity to put on a sack and beat Liu Zhe hard.


    If she can''t do it alone, she can find the thirteenth brother, the thirteenth brother is very proficient!


    Puffing cheeks looked easy to poke, Qin Ping followed his heart and poked lightly.


    Qin Lele was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to Qin Ping''s small movements.


    Qin Ping poked again, and then said, "Don''t worry, the company where Futu is, um, doesn''t have the ability to reprocess. If they really use that batch of materials to make products and go directly to the market, they will end up smashing themselves signboard."


    They can also not list after checking out the problem, and they will lose in the end.


    Qin Lele clapped her hands, "This is called self-inflicted punishment, evil will be rewarded with evil, you deserve it!"


    As soon as the time came, Qin Lele set off with the people from the purchasing department.


    This time the purchasing department only sent two people, one is the manager of the purchasing department, and the other is the round-faced girl Jingxiu.


    It is said that Jingxiu looks cute, but she is actually very good at lowering prices, and she is very slippery.


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it, and stared at Jingxiu curiously all the way, making the latter blush.


    A group of people arrived at a light food restaurant, which is an online celebrity shop specializing in weight loss meals.


    Qin Lele and Jing Xiu both have strange expressions.


    The Purchasing Manager laughed dryly, "It''s like this, the representative from Tianlan Manufacturing is more worried about his weight."


    Jing Xiu: "I can understand."


    But when a fat man appeared in the field of vision, Jing Xiu''s expression was almost tense.


    The manager of the purchasing department enthusiastically stood up and wanted to shake hands with the other party.


    "Representative Jin, long time no see."


    Jin Zhi shook hands with him perfunctorily, and sat down directly. It seemed that even the act of sitting down was painful. The fat on his body would stretch the oversized clothes.


    Jingxiu also pays attention to her figure. In fact, the people in the procurement department are very concerned about their image in a sense, otherwise, they would not be able to complete the project at all.


    Since the other party is the representative of this cooperation, how can I say that the image should be better?


    Jing Xiu has no hope for this cooperation.


    Jin Zhi sat down, felt a burning gaze, met a pair of big eyes inadvertently, and was startled.


    "Why did you bring a child here?"


    The manager of the purchasing department hurriedly introduced: "This is our President Qin''s younger sister, my own sister, who is here on behalf of President Qin. We value this cooperation very much."


    Jin Zhi doesn¡¯t think so.


    "I know that Mr. Qin has a lot to do every day. This is just a small project. You will save face by coming in person, but send a little girl..."


    On the contrary, it made him feel that Qin Ping came here to mock him!


    The Purchasing Manager was even more embarrassed, "Don''t get me wrong."


    Jingxiu quickly changed the subject, "Have you eaten yet, do you want to order a signature light food set meal?"


    Jin Zhi looked at her sadly.


    The dinner just started, and the atmosphere dropped below zero.


    A milky voice broke the deadlock.


    "That''s right, Lele wants this, this, and this, forget it, let''s get a copy of everything on this page~"


    The waiter answered with a smile, and asked several other people.


    Others don''t want to talk.


    Meals will be served quickly.


    Qin Lele feasted on it.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this kind of food to be delicious. Lele thought the taste would be terrible."


    She held up a piece of chicken breast and introduced it to Jin Zhi, "Don''t look at it as just a piece of chicken breast, in fact it..."


    A bunch of compliments.


    Jin Zhi couldn''t help swallowing.


    But after looking at the folds on his belly, and at the clothes that were held up, he fell silent.


    Qin Lele finished all the set meals with envious and sad eyes, and commented, "I can give it four stars."


    Jing Xiu''s attention was all attracted by her, "Why deduct a star?"


    "The price is too expensive, not friendly at all."


    After a pause, Qin Lele tentatively asked, "Who will pay the bill?"


    Several people:"¡­"


    Jin Zhi twitched the corners of his lips, a little annoyed, and stood up, "I don''t think you have any sincerity at all, and you actually let me watch live broadcasts, this is simply..." You are humiliating him!


    The Purchasing Manager''s expression has become numb.


    Just when Jin Zhi got up to leave, Qin Lele held a cup of barley tea and said quietly, "Jin Shushu, Lele has a way to cure you. You are so fat, not because you eat too much and don''t exercise, but because you are sick .¡±


    Jin Zhi quickly sat down and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "You are the first person to say that. Even the doctor told me to pay attention to diet and exercise. But who can gain seventy or eighty catties in a month?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： goodbye xiaozhuangzhuang

    Chapter 778 Goodbye Xiaozhuangzhuang


    Two days later.


    Qin Group Purchasing Department.


    Jing Xiu walked in with a glass of water, but was stopped by a colleague.


    "Xiao Jing, did you succeed that day? Why hasn''t there been any movement these days?"


    Hearing this, Jingxiu smiled wryly, "I don''t know either, the attitude of the representative of Tianlan Manufacturing was fine before he left, but after that..."


    After that, they contacted several times, but the other party didn''t answer the phone or send a message. In Jingxiu''s case, the cooperation failed.


    The colleague scratched his hair suddenly very bald.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I always feel that we will be stuck on a small project. Sister, I have also completed many big projects, why did I hit the wall again and again this time?"


    Jing Xiu smiled dryly, but didn''t say a word, and when she was seated, she recalled what happened that day again.


    After Mr. Qin''s sister said that, Jin Zhi once introduced her as a confidant.


    Then, one big and one small left them alone and found a dessert shop to chat. And then, no more.


    Jingxiu vaguely felt that Mr. Qin''s sister had a purpose, but she couldn''t guess what it was.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the purchasing manager strode in and called her name.


    "Let''s go, representative Jin has contacted us, you come with me, we must negotiate a good price."


    Everyone in the office looked over.


    "Is there a show this time?"


    "I''m going to be bald by this project."


    The manager of the purchasing department was rarely happy. "Hearing the tone of the other party, it''s very playful, and I''m probably willing to give up the price."


    Jing Xiu followed the purchasing manager into a hot pot restaurant.


    There are a lot of people who come to eat hot pot in winter. They searched for a while before finding the target table.


    When they were about to sit down, they found a man sitting there and started eating. After making sure they found the right place, they were a little embarrassed.


    "Well, are you sitting in the wrong seat?"


    The man who started to eat raised his head and freed his hands with a smile, "You guys are here, sit down, I finally finished the treatment, and I am a little greedy, so I started to eat first, I am really sorry."


    Procurement Manager: "...Representative Jin?"


    Jin Zhi laughed: "Did it change a lot? I didn''t expect that I would be so handsome after losing weight?"


    Purchasing Manager: "..." More than a big change? It''s like a different person. Are you sure it wasn''t someone else?


    Jingxiu paid more attention to another question, "Did you lose so much in two days? Can I ask the secret?"


    Jin Zhi smiled mysteriously: "If you want the secret, you have to find your sister, Mr. Qin."


    Research Association.


    Gong Nan rarely reported with a serious face, "So far, 5 cases have been discovered. A month ago, these five people were all of a relatively slender type. As a result, in just one month, their weight increased by 50 to 100 catties. .¡±


    The new president of the Scientific Research Association, Zhuang Yan, looked at the report in his hand.


    "The doctor didn''t find out the problem, and these people have recently started to ring in their ears, and they always hear someone crying?"


    "Yes, they will have tinnitus when they are awake," Gong Nan pressed his forehead, "If they are asleep, they will always dream of a river."


    "river?"


    Gong Nan: "I have arranged for someone to profile, and currently I have checked all the rivers, large and small, in Chu City. Among them, five rivers are more consistent with what the victim saw in his dream."


    Di Ying sat in the corner and recorded silently.


    Occasionally, she would look up at Gong Nan. It''s not her illusion, since Gong Nan became the leader of the operation team, she has become much more reliable. It''s a different person from the person who opened his mouth and spoke so frivolously during the interview back then.


    A few minutes later, Gong Nan stood in front of Di Ying and waved.


    "Di team? Why are you in a daze? Who are you thinking about?"


    Di Ying came back to her senses, and when she heard this, she gave Gong Nan a hard look, got up and was about to go out.


    Gong Nan was puzzled, "Are you angry? Why are you angry? By the way, we will divide into five teams to investigate five rivers. Zhuang Xiaoyan brought a team to Xiaogang River. Which river do you want to investigate?"


    Di Ying didn''t even think about it, and simply said, "Stay away from your river."


    Gong Nan: "?"


    Although he has become the chairman, Zhuang Yan personally prefers to act with the members of the action group.


    Only by truly serving the people can he alleviate his inner self-blame.


    Their team divided into two vehicles and went to Xiaoganghe.


    Almost all members chose to avoid Zhuang Yan.


    In the end, there were still people in the car with Zhuang Yan, so they could only sit in the back seat bitterly and send messages in the small group.


    ¡¾The president''s face is so ugly, I''m about to cry. ¡¿


    ¡¾Be patient, the chairman has been like this since the change of term. He used to be very serious inwardly, but recently, he is too hard-working. ¡¿


    ¡¾Have you heard about what happened last time? The president didn¡¯t use his trick and was injured. If it wasn¡¯t for Di Ying from the second team who brought people here, tsk tsk. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why not use a trick? Super powerful and handsome. ¡¿


    ¡¾The grapevine says...¡¿


    Zhuang Yan didn''t care what his teammates thought.


    He sat in the co-pilot with a straight face.


    As soon as the car arrived at the destination, he couldn''t wait to get out of the car and strode towards the Xiaogang River.


    This river is in the suburbs, and it is quite long. The place where they came was upstream, and there was a village in the city nearby, and the flow of people was mixed.


    Zhuang Yan said coldly: "Investigate separately, half of them will go to the villages in the city to see if anyone has similar symptoms, and the rest will be investigated near the river."


    "yes!"


    Zhuang Yan took out a small compass.


    Since he didn''t use the magic eye, he began to rely on various Taoist tools.


    Qin Lele took away all the secret treasure books in the banker''s secret room. Although Su He offered to return them later, he directly refused.


    Personally, he pawned those secret babies as one of the compensations. What''s more, those things were either Zhuang Mian''s funeral objects, or they were obtained by Zhuang Mian''s tricks, and he didn''t want them.


    Zhuang Mian is dead, but the cloud brought by his vicious plan has always shrouded the dealer.


    Once lost in memory, Zhuang Yan''s expression became even uglier.


    Several team members looked at each other and moved away.


    The compass didn''t respond, Zhuang Yan didn''t detect Yin Qi, so he could only turn around and check carefully.


    The wind sent a soft voice, "That''s right, Lele is so smart. At that time, when he saw that sorghum, he thought there was something wrong. Later, Lele fell into a dream, saw the river, and finally found this place~"


    Zhuang Yan froze.


    Immediately afterwards another voice came, "You are the most powerful, other masters are not as good as you."


    A third voice came, "Don''t always praise her, junior sister is still young, if she is praised too high, she might fall down one day."


    Immediately there was a quarrel.


    Zhuang Yan froze for a while, then turned around suddenly, ready to leave.


    This decision can be called fleeing.


    After returning to the vehicle, a team member ran back excitedly and shouted, "President, who do you think we met? They are disciples of Qingshui Temple. They have encountered similar victims before. here."


    The team members didn''t see Zhuang Yan''s unease, "I discussed with them just now, they are willing to investigate together, and they asked where you are?"


    Zhuang Yan ignored the other party''s expression asking for credit, hesitating whether to leave or meet Qin Lele.


    Not far from him, Qin Lele suddenly stopped, counted with his fingers, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Qiu Ye stared at that smirk, his ears turned red.


    Shi Yuanbai rolled his eyes, "What are you excited about?"


    Chou also snorted, the cutie smirked, he likes it the most!


    Qin Lele didn''t care about the confrontation between the two senior brothers, "Haha, the good time for Lele to wait is finally here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： what compensation do you want

    Chapter 779 What kind of compensation do you want


    Upstream of Xiaogang River.


    Qin Lele pointed to the land near the river.


    "There is a problem with the soil."


    Qiu Ye immediately stepped forward, and I don''t know how he made the move. In the blink of an eye, there was a piece of dirt in his hand.


    The handkerchief wrapped the soil, and the other hand took out a talisman.


    When the ?? talisman was close to the soil, it ignited spontaneously without fire.


    Shi Yuanbai carried the weight clearly, didn''t bother to laugh at Qiu Ye, squatted down, and ground the ground through his gloves.


    "There are only two possibilities, either it is eroded by the river water, and there is such a reaction, or there is something buried in the soil."


    Zhuang Yan kept a close distance from them.


    After thinking about it, he divided the players into two teams.


    "A team of people stayed and found the center of the pollution, and a team of people walked down the river along the river."


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, his complexion is not very good-looking.


    If it¡¯s just land pollution, that¡¯s all there is to say, if it¡¯s related to the river, the impact will be too great.


    At this time, the people who visited the village in the city also came back.


    "President, there are no cases in the village in the city. It''s just such a small area. If anyone is strange, it has already been spread."


    Another team member added: "As for those who may be sick and hide at home, we have also secretly investigated. There is no such situation, but..."


    Zhuang Yan frowned: "What is it?"


    The team member was a little embarrassed: "I found out that some people gathered to gamble...ahem...it doesn''t seem to be something we should manage."


    Zhuang Yan thought for a second, then said directly, "Then tell the police in this jurisdiction."


    "yes!"


    After the team members dispersed again, Zhuang Yan took out the Taoist weapon.


    Even if the magic eye is not used, if there is something strange nearby, the experienced him should have noticed it long ago. No matter how bad it is, these people in Qingshui Temple should have noticed it.


    But now I just found that there is a problem with the soil.


    He had a premonition that it was not easy to hide so deeply.


    The octagonal bell in his hand kept spinning, Zhuang Yan stared and observed, and at the same time calculated the distance, and slowly backed away.


    "Boom!"


    "Oh, you bumped into Lele!"


    Zhuang Yan froze.


    He didn''t look back, and whispered, "Sorry, I didn''t see you."


    Qin Lele, who deliberately stood behind him, pouted, with a look of resentment. She shook her head and walked around to the front, staring at him with a puffy face.


    "Why did you ignore Lele?"


    Zhuang Yan looked down at the octagonal bell in his hand, "No."


    "Cokele has been here for so long, and you only said a few words to Lele."


    Zhuang Yan: "I''ve always been like this."


    Now, even the system has found something wrong with him.


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: In the past, he was still very polite to the outside world, and he would show the hypocritical smile you mentioned. If he had seen a lot of disciples coming to Qingshui Temple before, he would definitely exchange some pleasantries. ¡¿


    If Zhuang Yan used to wear a mask, now he takes off the mask to reveal his eroded heart.


    Chou was also inspecting the soil. Out of the corner of his eye, he peeked at the two people who were communicating. His clear face was extremely cold, and his gloomy eyes flickered a few times.


    Shi Yuanbai poured a pot of water out of curiosity. At the beginning, he tested the pot of river water, caught a glimpse of Qiu Ye''s expression, and came up with a plan.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Who?"


    "President Zhuang," an innocent smile appeared on his tender face, "Lele has known him for a while, and they have acted together several times, and they call him Xiaozhuangzhuang."


    Qiu Ye''s eyelids started to twitch, and the corners of his lips twitched, but he didn''t smile.


    Shi Yuanbai said again: "Have you ever seen Lele rushing to play tricks... Ahem, is she getting close to someone? She admires this president very much."


    There was a slight sound of teeth grinding.


    Shi Yuanbai clicked as far as he could.


    He has nothing against Zhuang Yan, but if he can provoke Qiu Ye and make this person feel uncomfortable, then he will feel at ease.


    At least, he had to take revenge, and he was beaten violently.


    Chou also used various methods to examine the soil carefully and came to a conclusion.


    "It was corroded by anger, resentment, and something I don''t know. The three are intertwined to achieve this effect."


    Paused, he turned his head to look below the river, "This area is all weeds, and it doesn''t have any impact, but if someone uses the river water to irrigate crops and eat related food, it''s hard to say what will happen."


    After explaining, he said casually, "This matter is very important, I''ll tell Lele."


    Before he got close, Qiu saw the little junior sister jump up angrily, and directly grabbed Zhuang Yan''s back.


    Zhuang Yan had never been so close to Qin Lele, nor had he been so close to someone his age, so he was at a loss and couldn''t control the stiff expression on his face.


    Qin Lele pulled his hair angrily, "Lele used to think you were stupid. You didn''t know how to escape when that guy hit you. You didn''t know how to resist when that guy divided your power. Look now, you''re even more stupid Already!"


    Zhuang Yan only felt that there was a kitten domineering over his head, and he wanted to tear him off, but the kitten was cunning and agile, and could dodge it every time.


    Not only that, the kitten also meowed and criticized him cursing.


    "Maybe he didn''t mean to harm you, but he didn''t treat you very well. As a result, now that he is gone, you foolishly shoulder his guilt. Are you stupid?"


    Zhuang Yan paused.


    After a while, he said hoarsely, "No matter what, it was he who wanted to help Zhuang Mian and almost killed you, I will... hiss!"


    There was a burning sensation in the scalp, and for a moment, Zhuang Yan thought his hair had been ripped off, which shows how much strength Qin Lele used.


    How much strength there is, how angry is the heart.


    Qin Lele simply rolled on his back, like a small sticky cake, it won''t fall off no matter how you pull it, she is extremely skilled.


    Zhuang Yan was helpless and at a loss, unaware that there was a pair of gloomy eyes staring at him eeriely.


    "Lele asks you, have you apologized to Gong Xiaogou?"


    Zhuang Yan was stunned, then whispered, "I apologize."


    "How did he answer?"


    How did Gong Nan answer?


    This seemingly flirtatious young man has things figured out.


    "When I doubted Zhuang Renfei, I was willing to tell you everything, which has already shown my attitude. In my heart, he is him, you are you, and the banker is the banker. You didn''t know what happened back then, and even You are also a victim, and I have no reason to hate you."


    Gong Nan: "If you feel guilty because of this, avoid me, and feel sorry for me, then I will get angry and look down on you."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t repeat Gong Nan''s words, Qin Lele continued to pull his hair angrily.


    "Gong Xiaogou''s heart is like a mirror, isn''t Lele stronger than him? You are you, can''t Lele tell the difference? Besides, Zhuang Mian was destroyed by Lele, that guy is also dead, Lele has finished his revenge, What else do you need to atone for?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele jumped down, went around to Zhuang Yan, and said with a smirk, "However, if you really want to make up for Lele, it''s not impossible."


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes lit up, "What compensation do you want?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Le Le Neng Zhi

    Chapter 780 Lele can cure


    Money, Taoist artifacts, cheats?


    Zhuang Yan quickly drew a list in his mind.


    Even if there are great changes, he still has a rich family, and he contributed all of it, and the amount is quite amazing.


    The originally heavy heart beat with anticipation.


    Qin Lele touched her chin and thought, "Let Lele think about it, what compensation do you want?"


    She shook her head and shook her head again.


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes followed her movements.


    "Lele thought of it!"


    Zhuang Yan quickly asked, "What is it?"


    "Well, please have a big meal for Lele!"


    Zhuang Yan was silent for a moment, "Are you..."


    "Are you looking down on this compensation?" Qin Lele preemptively said angrily, "You have to know that it is a great thing to invite Lele to dinner!"


    "Not everyone treats, but Lele will agree. Not all big meals, Lele will be satisfied. It is very difficult to make Lele eat happily. If you can do it," Qin Le Le laughed with two sweet dimples, "Our affairs are written off!"


    The man was silent for a while.


    At first glance, it sounds like it would be troublesome to treat Qin Lele to a dinner party. In fact, this compensation is about equal to nothing.


    He seems to understand Qin Lele''s intentions, just like what Gong Nan said, a person with a heart like a mirror has already separated him from Zhuang Renfei.


    "I see."


    Zhuang Yan nodded, "We can go to dinner after we finish our business."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Qin Lele immediately became full of energy, "Then let''s solve this matter quickly, Lele is already hungry, very hungry!"


    She turned around first, but she didn''t notice that Zhuang Yan slightly curved his lips, and quickly flattened the corners of his lips.


    Qiu also saw it.


    "Lele, come here."


    Chou Ye beckoned, and when Junior Sister ran over, he immediately picked her up.


    "I found some clues," Qiu Ye walked quickly, and quickly moved away from Zhuang Yan, "Come and check."


    Qin Lele''s perception is stronger.


    She found that there was something wrong with the soil, but when she glanced over the river, she had a hunch that the real problem was the river water.


    "There is indeed a problem with the river water."


    Shi Yuanbai has already tested the water of the river, and he showed concern, "I''m afraid the river will have problems first, and then it will affect the shore. Fortunately, this area is overgrown with weeds and there are no crops."


    Zhuang Yan stood not far from them, and the frown deepened when he heard this conversation.


    A phone call came in, it was a team member who was ordered to go to the dirty to check.


    "President," said the other party in a heavy voice, "we found an orchard in the lower reaches, and the owner of the orchard and his family members all showed corresponding symptoms. The problem is that this orchard has its own store in the city center, and at the same time provides long-term supply to Some fruit shops in the city."


    Zhuang Yan''s complexion changed slightly, he greeted Qin Lele and the others, and walked straight down.


    Qin Lele put her arms around Qiu Ye''s neck, "Hurry up, let''s go and see too!"


    Walking all the way, they found that there was an orchard near the river. The good news is that there is only one orchard in this area, and no one grows other crops. The bad news is that this orchard has a large acreage.


    The body of the orchard owner has become extremely fat, and he will lie on the rocking chair, looking straight at the fruit tree, as if he is looking at a money tree.


    Member: "President, five members of his family live nearby and have been taking care of this orchard."


    After a pause, the team member said distressedly, "I told him that he was sick, but he didn''t believe it at all, and told us to go away, and he refused to say who the fruits were sold to."


    As soon as the voice fell, the owner of the orchard stood up.


    He moved very slowly, revealing a sense of incoordination. When he looked at a few people, everyone realized that his eyes were abnormally dark and without any expression. He even showed a weird smile at a few people.


    "Oops, his sanity has been eroded!"


    Qin Lele recited the formula directly in a low voice, a talisman flew over, and slapped it on the face of the orchard owner.


    The sound of "Zi La" sounded.


    Everyone looked over again, half of the orchard owner''s cheeks were burnt black, but the bottom of his eyes finally appeared clear.


    "Ouch, burn me to death!"


    The orchard owner jumped up, and when he landed, the ground seemed to shake.


    "Hey, my body is fatter than a pig," he complained to himself, and asked a few people, "What did you just say? I''m sick? Fat is also a disease?"


    ¡°Obesity is inherently a disease.¡±


    Qin Lele murmured softly: "You all know that you are fatter than a pig, yet you still don''t go to see a doctor."


    While she was thinking about it, Zhuang Yan had already explained a few words to the owner of the orchard in a calm voice.


    The owner of the orchard froze immediately.


    Ten seconds later, he jumped up again, and when he landed, the ground shook again.


    "I don''t know! How do I know there is a problem with the water in this river? I have been doing this for the past few years. Is someone trying to harm me?"


    The owner of the orchard grabbed Zhuang Yan''s sleeve, "You are a member of the city guard team, right? Hurry up and catch the murderer. Also, can you restore me to my original state? I''m such a pig, I really can''t see anyone!"


    Qin Lele laughed out loud.


    "Pig-like, hahaha, Lele has learned it, and in the future Lele will also call ''pig-like'' when cursing people."


    Chou glanced at the middle-aged man disapprovingly, "He''s so fat and bouncing around, be careful to get up to your waist."


    The owner of the orchard looked over, "Are you together? Why are you so rude?"


    He strode over, and within two steps, he froze suddenly.


    A few seconds later, he tried to hold his waist, but he couldn''t because he was too fat.


    "My waist! It''s up to my waist!"


    Several team members hurriedly asked him to lie down.


    "The previous few cases are still in the scientific research meeting, we haven''t researched a cure, and there are so many. In addition, the fruit in the orchard is unknown..."


    Several team members recalled the poisonous bug incident not long ago.


    The fear of working day and night swept through my heart.


    Qin Lele admired the bitter melon faces, patted Qiu Ye''s arm, and Qiu Ye sent him to the owner of the orchard.


    She jumps off and circles the deck chair a few times.


    "Well, your condition is serious, but it only takes three days, and Lele can cure you."


    The owner of the orchard stared round, wishing to get up and grab her, and the next second, he lay down again.


    "How to treat it? How much does it cost? I will treat it!"


    Qin Lele reported a number casually, but the owner of the orchard hesitated.


    "Do you think it''s too expensive?" Qin Lele shrugged and spread his hands, "Forget it, the materials needed for treatment are so expensive, Lele''s asking price is basically the material fee, and the treatment fee is directly free, you are not happy."


    The owner of the orchard hesitated for a moment, his eyes flashed.


    "My family also needs treatment, can we get a discount together?"


    "No," Qin Lele said ruthlessly, "You can''t lose even one dollar!"


    The owner of the orchard asked Zhuang Yan for help, and he could tell that this dignified man was easier to deal with than this girl.


    Zhuang Yan ignored it.


    First of all, this matter is really tricky. If Qin Lele can really treat patients, he thinks it will be worth the money. After all, if there is any further delay, these people''s lives will be gone.


    Secondly, he always felt that Qin Lele did this on purpose. Maybe this orchard provoked her.


    Orchard tearfully paid for one person.


    "You treat me first, and if it succeeds, I will call my family over."


    "no problem!"


    Taking money to do business, Qin Lele found a cloth strip to cover his eyes, whispered something to Qiu Ye, and then put his finger on the pulse gate of the owner of the orchard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： The crows mouth is ready to move

    Chapter 781 The crow''s mouth is about to move


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele wants to use the magic hand to rejuvenate!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: No problem. ¡¿


    With one trick to rejuvenate, the orchard owner''s body became visibly thinner, and after a certain amount of weight loss, it stopped.


    At this time, Qin Lele recited the formula again, and everyone who heard the formula felt refreshed.


    Chou also came out of the temporary hut in the orchard, holding a glass of water in his hand, and handed it to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele winked at him, and Qiu also blinked, which meant that the water had been treated according to the old rules.


    Little round face immediately frowned.


    Qin Lele recited a very long mantra to the glass of water, and then lifted the cloth belt.


    "Okay, this is the finished product after adding a lot of precious materials. After you drink it, your body will feel more comfortable."


    Finding that he had lost a lot of weight, the orchard owner drank it without any doubt.


    After drinking it, he smacked his mouth, "It really is a good thing, it tastes sweet, but not greasy."


    Zhuang Yan was silent.


    He just clearly smelled the smell of brown sugar water.


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes and smiled, stretched out her hand, and Qiu Ye handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    The mineral water bottle has been opened, but there is not much water in it.


    "This is the potion you need to drink for the next three days. Drink a little with each meal. The dosage is up to you, but within three days, you must drink it all. If you drink less, your weight will rebound."


    The owner of the orchard immediately gave up his previous thoughts and no longer wanted to save a sum of treatment expenses.


    He got up from the reclining chair. He wanted to jump a few times on the spot, but thinking of his waist, he silently changed his way of celebrating.


    "I''ll call my family over right away. They live in Zhuangzi not far away."


    "Go, go," Qin Lele said with a good temper, "Lele will always be here waiting for you~"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: After all, it is hard to find someone who is taken advantage of. ¡¿


    After the owner of the orchard left, Zhuang Yan asked, "The water just now..."


    "It''s a potion! A good potion!" Qin Lele emphasized quickly.


    Zhuang Yan was silent for a few seconds, "The formula you recited..."


    "It''s a formula that can get rid of qi and other messy things. It''s so difficult!"


    Zhuang Yan could only believe it.


    Although he thinks it is easy for Qin Lele to treat this kind of patients, but currently only she can do it, so it''s not easy for him to intervene.


    "There are still a few patients in the scientific research association. As long as you explain clearly to them, they are willing to pay for your help."


    "Wait for Lele to see their pictures before deciding whether or not they want money."


    Several team members looked at each other.


    A team member said: "Could it be that the cost of these potions is not high, and you were just fooling the orchard owner?"


    "Hey~"


    The team members understood, "But why are you targeting that person so much?"


    Qin Lele groaned and chirped: "How can such a kind and generous person as Lele target people casually? Don''t slander Lele!"


    Team members: "..."


    Shi Yuanbai is proficient in the art of physiognomy.


    He said indifferently: "Just now, that person has been in business for many years. When facing individual customers, he has been short of money and shoddy all the year round. He also keeps making small moves when facing purchasers. He has taken a lot of advantage over the years. The younger sister just let him Spit out the money you got from greed."


    The team members suddenly realized, and looked at Qin Lele''s eyes, full of admiration.


    "Little fellow daoist is really warm-hearted!"


    "Little fellow daoist is very master-like! Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Qin Lele proudly raised his chin, put his hands behind his back, and tried his best to pose as a master should. It''s a pity that in the eyes of others, there is only cuteness, but no majesty.


    Seeing her triumphant, Shi Yuan Bai said coldly, "All the money you collect must be donated."


    Qin Lele: The Lost Cat.jpg


    "Okay, just donate, it doesn''t belong to Lele anyway."


    Seeing that the dull hair was listless, Qiu Ye squinted at Master Yuanbai, "Senior Brother Ninth, it''s better to talk less today, and be careful not to slip your tongue."


    "you!"


    Chou Ye: "I just kindly suggest, brother, don''t take it to heart."


    Shi Yuanbai wanted to scold someone, but was afraid of being hit by the crow''s mouth, so he could only shut up.


    After treating the orchard owner''s family well, Qin Lele got a lot of money. At this time, if he asked the orchard owner where the fruits were going, the other party was very cooperative.


    It has been several hours since I got the specific list.


    Before leaving, Zhuang Yan said coldly, "Don''t sell fruit outside until the results of the investigation come out."


    The owner of the orchard rolled his eyes a few times and said with a flattering smile, "Of course, we will definitely cooperate with your work!"


    Zhuang Yan pursed his lips, he could already see that this man''s words were wrong. I''m afraid that if they turn around and leave, this person will continue to sell fruit.


    Just when he was hesitating, a small milk voice interjected, "Yes, Lele reminds you, your disease is easy to rebound. If you still sell it to outsiders, you will become a fat pig~"


    I don¡¯t know if the owner of the orchard believed it or not. After sending them away, he closed the gate directly.


    A team member came over, "President, I will stay and supervise them."


    Zhuang Yan: "Yes, remember to tell him that if the orchard loses money due to the investigation, he can file an application and get compensation."


    Of course, this compensation must be lower than the market price of the fruit, but at least it won''t make people lose money.


    During this period, Zhuang Yan called several people in Gongnan and asked them to send someone over for support.


    After the arrangements were made, it was already sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the Xiaogang River red, and the water surface was sparkling.


    Several people stood by the river, frowning and thinking.


    "It''s okay for one person, all of us can''t detect it," Shi Yuanbai said coldly, "I''m afraid the problem lies at the bottom of the river."


    The soil and river water are easy to detect. To check the bottom of the river, you must either dive into the river or pump out the river.


    Under the premise that the situation is unknown, diving into the river is too risky.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and thought deeply.


    "If Lele can see it but not smell it," Qin Lele gave a pertinent answer, "it should have something to do with the seal. Only in this way, it will be difficult for all kinds of auras to leak out."


    She rubbed her nose, obviously dissatisfied that the strange breath escaped her nose.


    "If it''s a seal," Zhuang Yan answered, "then the entire river must be evacuated to expose the river bed, and I will make a report to the higher authorities."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Yan brought up the matter of treating guests to dinner.


    "This matter will not be resolved for a while. The scientific research will send everyone to find cases with symptoms, and then restrict the sale of fruits to the outside world. It should be under control."


    "No hurry, no hurry~"


    Qin Lele thought of another matter that Gong Nan had asked for, so she waved her hand and motioned Zhuang Yan to bend down.


    Zhuang Yan subconsciously followed suit, and then, a small hand touched his eyelid.


    The opponent moves slowly, with little force, and no attack power. It was as if a gust of wind passed over those two symbols.


    Chou also sucked in a breath of air, and his crow''s mouth was about to move.


    After touching it a few times, Qin Lele said crisply, "Actually, there is another way to test it out, Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you can use the magic eye. Wherever the magic eye goes, all the ghosts and monsters will disappear, which is better than our current method." Easy to use!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： little flicker

    Chapter 782 Little Fudge


    The moment Zhuang Yan heard the proposal, Zhuang Yan felt a sense of disgust.


    This disgust is not aimed at Qin Lele, but his blood, his ability.


    When he didn''t know the truth, he hated his ability instinctively. After knowing it...he never used it again.


    Zhuang Yan straightened his waist, and said coldly, "I will report to my superiors, apply to evacuate the entire river, and send people to station nearby by the way, to prevent ordinary people from approaching."


    Ignoring Qin Lele''s angry face, Zhuang Yan raised his foot and walked towards the parking lot.


    Qin Lele didn''t catch up either, "So you''re a liar. Before, you were the one who said you wanted to protect the people, and anyone who violated the purpose would have to get out of the scientific research association. But now, you''re the one who violated it first."


    Zhuang Yan stopped and didn''t look back.


    Qin Lele clasped her hands and said provocatively, "Do you think Lele is wrong? To be honest, if you don''t use magic eyes, Lele can knock you down with one finger. Just like that, how can you protect yourself?" , to protect the people?"


    Several team members turned pale with fright. Their eyes hesitated between Zhuang Yan and Qin Lele, for fear that Zhuang Yan would suddenly violently attack Qin Lele.


    "Auntie, little ancestor, please don''t say a few words."


    Qin Lele gave them a sideways glance, "It has nothing to do with you, you go back to the car and wait!"


    Several team members got tangled up.


    Chuang Yan''s cold voice came from ahead, "Go back to the car."


    Several team members hurriedly left, for fear that if they were too late, they would be affected by the flames of war.


    One of them thought about it, and then called Gong Nan to report the situation here.


    Zhuang Yan turned his head and looked at Qin Lele who was full of anger. His eyes were dark and his emotions were even more complicated. "You don''t understand."


    "Of course, Lele is not you, how can he understand your feelings about the magic eye and the blood?"


    She was so frank, but Zhuang Yan had nothing to say.


    Qin Lele started nagging again, "Lele doesn''t understand, Kelele can sense your disgust. Why do you hate it? It may be because it is the beginning of conspiracy and tragedy, but can you change the fact if you hate it?"


    Zhuang Yan clenched his fists, his eyes became darker and darker.


    "It can''t be changed, so why don''t you accept it?" Qin Lele tilted her head, her face full of doubts, "Lele is not you, but if Lele were you, you would definitely make good use of this ability to help more people. "


    She raised a finger, "This is Zhuang Renfei, the past owner of the dealer. They also have the ability of magic eyes. They help bad people, so the ability of magic eyes is super disgusting and super rubbish!"


    Zhuang Yan''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Qin Lele held up a finger of the other hand, "This is you, and you also have the ability of magic eyes. If you help everyone rebuild the scientific research meeting, then the ability of magic eyes will be super cute and useful, and will be loved by everyone." Sing praises."


    When Qin Lele talked about the truth, it was a set of things. She had been influenced by Master Yun for many years. The old viewer is an old fool, and she is a little fool.


    "The point is never the ability of the magic eye, but the person who uses it. The magic eye is dead, but the person is alive. So what if the source of the magic eye is not good? The person who uses it is good."


    After saying the last sentence, Qin Lele shut up, stood there and stared at Zhuang Yan, and found that the other party didn''t show any sign, almost turned into a blowfish.


    She walked up to Qiu Ye angrily, reaching out for a hug.


    Before Qiu could hug him, several people heard Zhuang Yan''s voice.


    "I didn''t like you very much before, and I don''t like you even more now."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele jumped up, "Lele doesn''t like you too, okay? Lele doesn''t like you first! Lele first!"


    Zhuang Yan chuckled: "I don''t like you because you are so young, but you are better than those of us who have worked hard for many years. You are not very old, but you are more transparent than us."


    Qin Lele frowned.


    "Are you praising Lele or criticizing Lele?"


    "It''s a compliment," Zhuang Yan sighed, "Because you are transparent and your Taoist heart is as clear as a lotus, you can make rapid progress in your practice. Before, I was the one who was stunned."


    He strode back, walked to the river, cut open his palm, blood smeared his eyelids, as soon as the mantra came out, a golden circle of light flew out, became bigger and bigger, floated into the air, and flew towards the river.


    When Gong Nan and the others got out of the car, they saw this scene.


    His eyes were almost red, but he twisted his thigh to escape from the sour emotion.


    When his eyes fell on the little man bouncing by the river, he exhaled, "It''s worth the money."


    Di Ying got off from another car, passed by, heard the words, and asked doubtfully, "What money?"


    Looking at the pretty face of the young girl, Gong Nan twitched the corners of his lips, "My wife."


    Di Ying: "?"


    A female team member also passed by, and asked in surprise, "Group Leader Gong, do you have a wife? When did you get married? Didn''t Zheng Jiaxi make trouble?"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Di Ying rolled her eyes and strode forward.


    "wait!"


    Gong Nan ran a few steps, stopped suddenly, turned to the female team member and said, "I have nothing to do with Zheng Jiaxi, don''t make such jokes."


    Paused again, Gong Nan emphasized, "I have never talked about a girlfriend."


    Female team member: "..." Look at my eyes, do I believe it? Isn''t it you who say those things all day?


    Gong Nan: Heart Tired.jpg


    When the golden circle of light approached the water surface, the river rolled violently, and finally gradually formed a vortex. The waves became higher and higher, and the riverbed in the center gradually stood out.


    Qin Lele jumped up anxiously.


    Chou also lifted him up to look at him.


    "It seems that there is a picture, and there is a very strange formation, it is really a seal!"


    She wanted to take a closer look, but the waves blocked her view, and the vortex caused by the golden circle was not that big.


    It was only visible to the naked eye, and a lot of air dissipated when it touched the golden circle.


    Qin Lele kicked her legs anxiously, staggering in mid-air.


    Besides, Shi Yuanbai also threw out the talisman, and whispered the mantra, a thunderbolt struck the center of the vortex, slightly splitting some water, but the picture was still blurry.


    Qin Lele was also about to make a move. Turning her head to look, she found that Zhuang Yan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his face was slightly pale, and his breath was a little unsteady.


    "Forget it, let''s pump out the river."


    She recited the mantra directly.


    The wound on Zhuang Yan''s palm healed immediately, and the rune couldn''t absorb the blood, so the circle of light was retracted.


    The onlookers began to discuss.


    ¡°I just vaguely see the outline and the color of the paint, and it feels like it hasn¡¯t been a few years.¡±


    "If it was in recent years, it would be easy to find out. The other party drew this painting, it must have been when the Xiaogang River dried up. I remember that there was a severe drought four years ago, and most of the rivers in Chu City stopped flowing."


    Everyone talked a lot, but they really found a way to investigate.


    When Zhuang Yan was no longer dizzy, the person standing beside him had been replaced by Gong Nan.


    "well enough?"


    Gong Nan handed over a piece of chocolate.


    Zhuang Yan took it and looked around.


    "She...Where is the person from Qingshui Temple?"


    "Let''s go," Gong Nan repeated Qin Lele''s words amusedly, "That girl kept thinking about it before she left. Too bad, if she gets home after passing the gate, she will be scolded again."


    Qin Lele''s thoughtful appearance appeared in front of his eyes, Zhuang Yan chuckled lightly, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He didn''t know that before Qin Lele''s trio left, the gloomy-eyed man had whispered, "Hmph, if you dare to touch my junior sister, then you have to be careful next time, you might choke on drinking water, choking on eating, walking Wrestling, it will rain without an umbrella, the car skids, the lottery must be ''thank you for your patronage''..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Brother braids Leles hair

    Chapter 783 Brother braids Lele''s hair


    Qin Group, Purchasing Department.


    Jingxiu sat at her workstation, fiddled with the dark cloth bag carelessly.


    A hand stretched out from the side, squeezed the cloth bag, and the owner of the hand showed a knowing smile when he heard the sound of the plastic bag.


    "Hey, I knew you brought snacks too."


    Jing Xiu quickly explained: "It''s for myself."


    The female employee didn''t believe it, "It''s really not for Mrs. Qin''s sister? Look at my position, I have prepared it, and so have the others."


    Jingxiu admitted it embarrassedly.


    The female employee sighed and returned to her seat, "She has been here several times, but every time I couldn''t pinch her cheek, it''s a pity. I don''t know when she will come next time."


    An employee diagonally opposite sneered: "Do you think you can pinch her when she comes? Not even the manager."


    Several other people suddenly showed expressions of embarrassment.


    Jingxiu also sighed, she also knew in her heart that she and Qin Lele would not meet each other, and it is estimated that the carefully prepared candies would not be delivered. Maybe, people don''t like these candies.


    Put your finger on the mouse, click randomly, and inadvertently click on the webpage, and a few local news pop up, all related to a company.


    ¡®Heshun¡¯s manufacturing capital chain is broken¡¯


    ¡®It is reported that the person in charge is suspected of fleeing abroad with money¡¯


    ¡®Lots of buyer complaints¡¯


    Jing Xiu only felt her head buzzing, and she couldn''t help but think of what Qin Lele said a few days ago.


    What did she say at the time, within a week, Heshun Manufacturing would go bankrupt?


    She quickly read the news carefully, and couldn''t help but patted the table.


    "Xiu''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jingxiu blushed, her voice trembling, "It seems that Heshun Manufacturing is really going to go bankrupt!"


    The employees in the office were startled, and then they all thought of what Qin Lele said that day, so they ran over to watch the news together.


    "It''s not a prank!"


    "Really going bankrupt?"


    "If we really cooperate with them, wouldn''t it be overturned twice?"


    After a pause, the employees'' discussions became louder.


    "Then how did Mr. Qin''s sister guess it? Isn''t this amazing?"


    "I''m getting goosebumps, this is amazing."


    "No, tell me, could it be that President Qin heard something and told his sister? Otherwise, why would President Qin simply let us listen to that girl''s opinion?"


    "This statement makes sense."


    A few ordinary people persuaded each other with one word and one word.


    Only Jingxiu was sitting at her desk in a daze.


    She doesn''t think so. First, if Mr. Qin really hears about it, he will definitely ask the secretary to come and tell them that his sister doesn''t work in the company, so there is no need to rely on such things to gain prestige. The second is the miraculous change represented by the gold created by Tianlan.


    The round-faced girl had various thoughts in her mind, and she couldn''t help but think of an event that happened a few years ago.


    It will take several days to apply, get approved, and then drain the river.


    During this period, Qin Lele went to the scientific research conference by the way, and found that a few patients looked fine, generously treated them for free, and then wandered home and continued to lie down.


    Before lying down for a long time, I received a call from Gong Nan.


    "Emergency in Jianghu, ten more cases have been discovered, we need the help of Fellow Daoist Qin!"


    Qin Lele was lying on the sofa in the living room. Hearing this, she turned her back lazily, "No, Lele is tired."


    "No no no, Lele, you are super powerful and kind, aren''t you? Those patients are really miserable. They are like soaked dough, and eating, sleeping and walking are all affected."


    Gong Nan babbled a lot, "Although we can suppress the diffusion of Qi, we still need your help to restore them to their normal shape!"


    What Gong Nan didn''t say was that they also felt that it was too shameful to always ask for foreign aid, and they also pondered those formulas themselves. In the end, I found out that it didn''t work at all!


    Of course they don''t know that Qin Lele has the ability to rejuvenate, and they don''t know that Qin Lele''s genius combination of skills and metaphysics has such a magical effect.


    But the scientific research association only needs to know that Qin Lele is super powerful, so it must be right to come to beg her!


    The voice of the young man echoed in the living room.


    Qin Tian who was reading a book raised his eyes high, then quickly lowered his head and continued reading.


    Qin Lele turned around again, her feet were shaking and shaking, and she said, "If you say a few more words about Lele being number one in the world, Lele might agree to you!"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    "Okay, you don''t want to, then Lele hangs up, bye~"


    "wait!"


    After a few seconds, a very shameful voice came from the other end of the phone, "Lele is number one in the world!"


    "The voice is too low," Qin Lele yawned, his big eyes suddenly became watery, "Lele is about to fall asleep."


    The sound of teeth grinding came.


    But soon, someone shouted in a rough voice, "Lele is number one in the world, I am so impressed!"


    Qin Lele laughed like a flower, turned over and sat up, "Since this is the case, then Lele will reluctantly run again."


    She cheerfully asked a maid to braid her hair, and Sun Ya was her first choice.


    As a result, when she ran to the yard, she saw Sun Ya and Li Clara arguing. Sun Ya''s face turned red, and she immediately ran back half-covering her eyes.


    "Shame~"


    Qin Tiangao looked at her flushed face and was surprised, "What''s wrong? It''s too hot outside?"


    "No," Qin Lele leaned over limply and pulled him, "Lele just saw..."


    Qin Tiangao frowned, a little displeased. The current couples are too unreliable in doing things, they gossip in public, and my sister is still young.


    He was about to knock those two people down, when a small hand stretched out and smoothed the wrinkles between his brows.


    "Tiangao Gege, don''t frown, he will become ugly."


    Qin Tiangao sighed.


    His sly eyes fell on his jade-like fingers, "Since Sister Sun Ya has something to do, how about Tiangao Gege braiding Lele''s hair?"


    A certain ground froze.


    "I?"


    "Yes, yes, Tiangao Gege is very ingenious~"


    No, but Qin Tiangao couldn''t say no.


    While Qin Lele was running to get the comb and hair rope, he looked down at his hands.


    These hands have been stained with blood after holding a weapon, and they are very dirty.


    The past involuntarily came to mind, because of those **** memories, his expression gradually turned cold, and his aura became extremely terrifying.


    "Ding Dong~"


    A comb fell into the palm of his hand, and then, Qin Lele leaned over with a smiling face and pressed his cheek, "Isn''t Tiangao Gege willing to braid Lele''s hair? Then Lele will go find another young lady All right."


    He wanted to say go, but his body didn''t move at all, and his big eyes kept glancing at Qin Tiangao.


    "I''ll do it," Qin Tiangao paused, "as long as you don''t dislike it."


    "As long as it''s Tiangao Gege''s braid, even if it''s tied into a chicken coop, Lele dares to go out!"


    In order to reassure Qin Tiangao, she directly spoke bold words.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: Lele, be careful of overturning the car. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： banana peel

    Chapter 784 Banana peel


    Facts have proved that good-looking people may not have very dexterous hands.


    If Qin Tiangao just had two ordinary low ponytails or high ponytails, he wouldn¡¯t be overturned. It''s a pity that someone looked cold and indifferent, and said, "If you don''t dislike me, just stab me", but he thought it was not the case.


    He challenged the difficulty as soon as he came up, and wanted to make two bud heads, and let his sister wear pink flowers.


    As a result... Qin Lele looked at herself in the mirror and was dumbfounded.


    Her black and smooth long hair was divided into two halves. If it were Ye Ru or Sun Ya, the two halves would be tied at the same height and form a beautiful shape.


    When we arrived at Qin Tiangao, the left half was pierced too high, and the right half was too low.


    Forget it, Qin Lele''s hair is actually very soft, but I don''t know how Qin Tiangao manipulated it, and it has the effect of a chicken nest. Clumps of hair poked out like big frizzy cocks.


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:...¡¿


    Qin Tiangao still has basic aesthetics.


    "I''ll untie it for you," he said in a low voice, "and someone else will tie it for you."


    Qin Lele saw the disappointed face of the eldest brother through the mirror, and his heart sank, and he murmured loudly, "No, Lele thinks it looks pretty, so Lele just went out like this!"


    Afraid that Qin Tiangao would take off the hair rope, and also that he would regret it, Qin Lele nimbly got out of his arms, grabbed the small bag, and went out so majesticly.


    Qin Tiangao wanted to stop him, but he didn''t want to stop him that much. After hesitating, Qin Lele disappeared.


    As soon as she left the house, Qin Lele took out her mobile phone, used it as a mirror, looked left and right, and looked down.


    ¡¾God-mathematical system: You look better with disheveled hair than you do now. ¡¿


    "No, no, no matter what, Lele is beautiful!" Qin Lele felt a little guilty.


    "And this is Tiangao Gege''s first hair tie, it''s normal to be unskilled!"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Then will you let him do it in the future? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: Cat Tangled.jpg


    Qin Lele went to the parking lot with a strange appearance, and when she was about to call the driver Gao Kai, a car drove in and stopped beside her.


    "Lele?"


    The car window lowered, revealing Qin Ping''s young and handsome face.


    Mr. Qin, who has always been quiet, hesitated for a while before confirming that the girl with fried hair was his sister.


    "your hair¡­"


    Qin Lele covered her head, "Don''t look!"


    Qin Ping: "I''ve seen it. Who did it for you? You yourself? I remember that your hair-tying skills are not bad."


    "That''s not true," Qin Lele immediately recalled the time when she tied Qin Ping''s hair. Although it was just a small twist, it was still a hair tie. "Lele''s hair-tying technique is really good!"


    Qin Ping understood.


    "So you didn''t do this hair. Mother is not at home. The maids are all good at their crafts. Grandma and sisters went to drink tea."


    He quickly sorted out the staff, "Did your father or the eldest brother tie it for you?"


    Qin Lele began to struggle.


    As soon as he struggled, Qin Ping understood again, "It''s from the brother in the lobby, huh."


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Why is Big Brother so powerful? It was like seeing it with my own eyes! ¡¿


    Qin Lele is also curious.


    Qin Ping snorted softly, "If your father pierced it for you, you would definitely say it without hesitation and laugh at him loudly."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: I suddenly feel that Qin Jian is miserable. ¡¿


    Qin Lele twisted her fingers guiltily.


    "Where are you going, I''ll take you there."


    Qin Lele immediately climbed onto the co-pilot, and turned her head to show Qin Ping a cute smile.


    In the past, when Qin Lele smiled, it must be pleasing to the eye, like a soft glutinous glutinous rice ball.


    It''s just today, she is wearing a ball head that is one high and one low and exploded, um, a bit silly.


    Qin Ping couldn''t hold back, poked his meatball head, and leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt before starting the car.


    Qin Lele reported the place name.


    "A scientific research meeting again?"


    Qin Ping drove the car out of the parking lot, left the community, and quickly merged into the traffic flow.


    "I heard they reformed, you always go to help, they didn''t give you a job?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "Position? Be a leader? That''s a good idea~"


    Qin Lele didn''t see the smile flashing in Qin Ping''s eyes, and was excited to spread her thoughts on this idea.


    "If Lele becomes the leader, can the scientific research meeting become the second Qingshui Temple? It must be fun~"


    Qin Lele crossed her hands and pondered, the expression on her face changed back and forth, and she even laughed a few times from time to time.


    Qin Ping drove seriously, and occasionally turned his head because of laughter, but every time he saw the hot-eyed hairstyle.


    To show his sincerity, Gong Nan personally came to the open-air parking lot to wait, and by the way, he also found a reason to call Di Ying over.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to develop a relationship with Di Ying, but when he opened his mouth, he offended her.


    "No," Di Ying said very coldly, "I don''t want to become the nth gossip heroine after watching a movie with you, I want face."


    Gong Nan was extremely heartbroken.


    What was even more frustrating was that Zheng Jiaxi, who had been expelled, actually came. When he saw him standing by the parking lot, his eyes lit up and he strode over.


    "Group Leader Gong, long time no see."


    Zheng Jiaxi used to have a bad mood towards Gong Nan, but now he is smiling all over his face, even with a deep meaning, his eyes are like hooks.


    "I have two movie tickets here, I wonder if Team Leader Gong has time to go and see it with me?"


    Di Ying moved away silently, as if by doing so, she could avoid being infected with some terrible ''virus''.


    Gong Nan scolded Zheng Jiaxi **** in his heart.


    "Ms. Zheng, are your eyes cramping? You keep blinking. I suggest you see a doctor."


    Zheng Jiaxi''s smiling face froze, and soon she blushed and said, "Thank you, Team Leader Gong for your concern. I used to be blind to Mount Tai, but I thought about what Team Leader Gong said last time, and I think..."


    Di Ying strode forward.


    "Lele, this!"


    She almost couldn''t wait to get away from this couple of dogs.


    Gong Nan failed to keep him, so his face was completely cold, and he scolded Zheng Jiaxi, "It was you who looked down on me before, but now you can''t climb up to Zhuang Yan and come to me. You are really shameless."


    Zheng Jiaxi''s face turned pale.


    Gong Nan laughed again: "Don''t make it seem like we are related. You know why I did that before. As for the previous proposal, I hope that the Zheng family will not make small moves to affect Zhuang Yan. Now that Zhuang Yan has secured his seat , It¡¯s useless for you to represent the Zheng family to make peace now.¡±


    Zheng Jiaxi stopped pretending.


    She sneered: "You are such a good dog, but think about it, if other people knew what Zhuang Renfei did, would they still be so convinced by Zhuang Yan? If you want me to shut up, then show some sincerity, I... "


    A banana peel fell from the sky, and by coincidence, it landed on Zheng Jiaxi''s head.


    Gong Nan laughed out loud.


    Zheng Jiaxi pulled the corners of her lips angrily, turned around, and was about to open her mouth to scold, when she met Qin Lele''s innocent expression, and another half-eaten banana in her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Bunny is so cute

    Chapter 785 Bunny is so cute


    With a head of fried hair, Qin Lele tilted her head innocently, "It wasn''t Lele who did it, it was the banana peel that flew out by itself."


    Zheng Jiaxi was expressionless: "Look at my expression, do I believe it?"


    Qin Lele shrugged, "Lele doesn''t care if you believe it or not, woo."


    She quickly ate the remaining half of the banana, and her gaze stayed on Zheng Jiaxi''s head for a while, as if hesitating whether to throw it over again.


    Zheng Jiaxi took a step back, and after tearing off the banana peel, she turned to Gong Nan and said, "I will come to you again."


    After speaking, she strode away, walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.


    Gong Nan was very irritable at first, but seeing her coming and going in such a hurry, she couldn''t help being suspicious.


    A haughty woman suddenly lowered her voice, did she really just want the Zheng family to regain the right to speak in the scientific research society? But in the past when Zhuang Renfei was here, the Zheng family had very little voice. It is said that the Zheng family''s investment was in other fields, including Taoist temples.


    Di Ying is introducing the situation of ten patients to Qin Lele.


    Her eyes glanced at Qin Lele''s ball head from time to time, and when she led Qin Lele in, she couldn''t hold back and asked, "Your hairstyle..."


    "It was made by Lele''s Gege, isn''t it pretty?"


    Di Ying was silent for a while, then sneaked a glance at Qin Ping, who was as cold as ice.


    This was beyond her expectation.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Di Ying coughed lightly, "Then you two have a very good relationship."


    One is willing to tie her sister''s hair, but the other actually dares to go out just like that. Unlike the elder brother in her family, who snatched her snacks when she was a child, and just fought with her if she had nothing to do, but now, that guy still laughs at her all day long as a little fat girl.


    When she was a child, she liked to eat a little bit, and she was a little chubby, but now she is very slender, okay?


    Can''t compare, the more you compare, the more you feel stuck, it''s better to be someone else''s brother.


    But because of this, Di Ying has a good attitude towards Qin Ping.


    Gong Nan followed behind them with a sullen face. Seeing Di Ying smiling like a flower at a person she just met, she almost couldn''t hold back her shot.


    But when he saw Qin Lele with the fried hairball head on his head, he held back.


    He believed that as long as he ran against Qin Ping, the girl would have ten thousand ways to deal with her.


    He couldn''t help but think of his younger sister at home, who seemed to know nothing except eating, drinking and watching handsome guys ask him for pocket money. She had a good relationship with Di Ying, so she didn''t want to help him. The younger sister even laughed at him for being lonely and never being able to catch up with anyone in his life.


    Heart block, good heart block! This is someone else''s sister!


    Along the way, after seeing Qin Lele, the people from the Scientific Research Association had a good attitude and greeted her proactively, but they couldn''t help but hold back their laughter when they saw her hairstyle.


    Qin Lele raised her head and raised her chest, without looking at it at all.


    "As long as Lele is not embarrassed, they are the ones who are embarrassed!"


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: You are right, that is...¡¿


    "what''s wrong?"


    ¡¾God Algorithm System: Didn''t you find out that Qin Ping secretly took many photos? Still from various angles. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her head ''ßÝ'' and stared at Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping didn''t panic at all, "Hungry? I heard that they have a cafeteria here, let''s try it together later?"


    Qin Lele: (¦ê)


    "Okay, okay, Lele hasn''t eaten the food of the scientific research association yet, if Lele can''t eat it, he will go around and eat them!"


    Gong Nan and Di Ying: "...then you do your best."


    "Lele is very principled," Qin Lele actively explained, "you have to work before eating, and Lele is going to treat the patient."


    She was still holding Qin Ping''s hand, wanting to take him to learn more.


    "Didn''t you see, Big Gege, they are just like leavened dough. They have problems eating, sleeping and walking. It is all thanks to Lele that they can live normally!"


    Gong Nan picked out his ears, why are these words so familiar?


    Having lived under the same roof for so long, Qin Ping instantly understood what his sister meant.


    He patted the other person on the head and praised earnestly, "You are excellent and kind, keep it up, brother is optimistic about you."


    Qin Lele became more and more proud.


    But once you enter the house and see ten people who are almost obese, it is still very scary.


    Qin Ping intends to participate in Qin Lele''s life and work. Even if he is startled, he doesn''t show it. He picks a corner and carefully observes his sister''s work.


    The younger sister looked at a person''s face seriously, and after confirming that there was no problem, she called the patient into the cubicle. After a while, a young man sent Qin Lele out respectfully.


    "Thank you, thank you so much Master, I will pay attention to the details you said, and I will send you a pennant when the time comes!"


    Qin Lele waved his hand, "It''s just serving the people, no pennant."


    The man thought for a while, "Then let me give you some special products? Our family raises rabbits. Do you like rabbits? They are very cute."


    "I like it, I like it so much, Ziliu~"


    The young man heard the sound of slobbering, and Qin Lele could be seen with a stern face, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Probably because this girl likes cute animals too much, so he should give a few more bunnies.


    Soon, the young people followed the people from the scientific research association to register.


    As soon as he left, the rest of the patients couldn''t help but raised their hands enthusiastically, "Here, Master, take a look at me, can you heal me first?"


    One, two, three... In the blink of an eye, Qin Lele cured eight people.


    Among them, seven of them belonged to the kind of ordinary but kind-hearted people, and they were all very upright. After hearing the conversation between the young man and Qin Lele, they all expressed that they would give away small animals. Coincidentally, most of them raised chickens, ducks and geese at home.


    Qin Lele''s mouth is watering.


    Although the patients were talking about small furry animals, in Qin Lele''s eyes, those small animals had turned into spicy rabbit heads with roast chicken, roast duck, honey sauce, and goose!


    There was only one, Qin Lele took a look at the other party, and her face fell down, but soon, she asked for a treatment fee, which was not low.


    If there is no free treatment before, the middle-aged man will definitely agree. No matter how high the cost is, it is not worth his own life, and he is not so short of money.


    "Why only charge me? Are you targeting me?"


    Qin Lele showed her white teeth, "Wow, you are so smart, Lele is targeting you~"


    The middle-aged man almost fainted.


    "You don''t need to pay," Qin Lele pointed to the door, "You can leave now, Lele won''t treat you."


    The middle-aged man asks Di Ying for help.


    Di Ying''s attitude was cold, "I''m sorry, maybe she is the only one in the entire Emerald Kingdom who can heal you. She has superb medical skills, and she always treats patients as she pleases. We respect her. If you don''t want to pay the fee, you can leave now."


    Only by drinking the water of the Xiaogang River or eating the fruits grown by the river water can one suffer from this special obesity.


    This disease is not contagious, and the scientific research association does have funds, and it can also pay for innocent people. But if it''s Qin Lele who doesn''t want to be treated, it can only explain one problem, this person deserves it.


    The middle-aged man could only pay the fee. After he was cured, he cursed a few words before leaving, without seeing the sly smile on Qin Lele''s face at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Im going to cheat you

    Chapter 786 will cheat you


    "Big Ge Ge, look at Lele''s hands, they are sore from treating patients."


    Qin Lele pouted, stretched out her hand to Qin Ping, and acted softly.


    "Can you give Lele a pinch?"


    Qin Ping really took it seriously.


    During the period, he couldn''t help mentioning the middle-aged man who had just left.


    "You don''t want to heal him? What did he do?"


    "Abandoned his wife and son," Qin Lele curled his lips contemptuously, "not only abandoned his wife and son, but also robbed his wife''s property to support other people. His wife wanted to sue, but he snatched away his children and locked them up."


    Qin Ping understood, "You mean, the whole thing is not over yet, and you want to help his wife?"


    "That''s right, it''s just an ex-wife."


    Qin Lele didn''t mention the fact that she saw Ling behind that middle-aged man. She acted softly, wanting to pinch her arms and hug her.


    A whole set of coquettish procedures have gone down, and it has been more than 20 minutes.


    The only patient was a little restless.


    When Qin Lele and Qin Ping walked in, they turned around and faced the wall, not wanting to show their faces.


    Even, they had hoped that they would be so inflated that even acquaintances would not be able to recognize them. When Qin Lele finished treating them and found out their identities, it was a done deal.


    It''s just that Qin Lele didn''t give them any treatment until now, and the two of them couldn''t help but ''thump'' in their hearts. Could it be that they have been recognized? Can you recognize it with just a back view?


    Di Ying looked at the time and reminded Qin Lele, "It will be lunch time in half an hour. Now that you are done with the treatment, go early. You can choose all the meals."


    Qin Lele immediately ran out excitedly, with no sore hands or legs.


    "Dinner is ready(((((©d(o=^¥§)o©³©¥©·"


    Qin Ping reached out his hand to stop her, pointed to the two people facing the wall, "There are two more, and you have to start and finish everything."


    Qin Lele glanced at him and snorted, "Did Ge Ge not recognize who they are?"


    Qin Ping: "?"


    The two people facing the wall thought it was going to be bad, and even couldn''t help but move their steps to go to the cubicle. Their body size limited their ability to play. Not only did they fail to reach the cubicle, but they also stumbled with their left foot and fell over the right foot.


    Di Ying: "Are you all right? With your current body shape, if you fall, it will be a big problem."


    The two of them were like clumsy tortoises, crawling a few times on the ground before barely sitting up.


    With such a simple movement, the two of them were exhausted and out of breath.


    Suddenly they weighed almost a hundred catties, and they really didn''t get used to it.


    The face seemed to be soaked, and the original good facial features were distorted, and they were not used to it, let alone meeting acquaintances in scientific research.


    Liu Zhe and Fu Tukuha looked at each other, and a cold voice came from not far away, "So it''s you."


    The two were startled and suddenly looked up at Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping''s expression didn''t change. He had already seen Liu Zhe''s true face, and he knew very well that Futu would shoot himself in the foot sooner or later, so there was no disturbance in his heart. If he really wanted to study it carefully, at most he felt that these two people were very unlucky, and such a small probability could happen to them.


    "Big Gege," Qin Ping didn''t respond, Qin Lele was different, she was blatantly narrow-minded, "Tell me, why don''t Lele just leave like this, and then watch them lose their breath?"


    Liu Zhe, Futu: "!"


    Liu Zhe: "Sister Lele, right? I apologize for what happened before. As long as you treat me, I will give you any money!"


    "Who cares about your stinky money."


    Qin Lele clasped her hands and shook her legs. She looked like a little bully, who specialized in bullying.


    He lingered on that fat pig face with malicious eyes, "I really want Lele to treat you?"


    Liu Zhe nodded sincerely, with a sincere expression.


    He was popularized about this disease by people from the scientific research association. This disease is not an ordinary disease, and it cannot be treated by ordinary doctors. It needs the help of a master. If he is delayed, he will die sooner or later.


    Before Qin Lele arrived, people from the scientific research association warned them not to offend the master easily. In this world, only the coming master can save them.


    Didn¡¯t tell them that the master is their acquaintance?


    Liu Zhe showed a sincere expression, and glanced at Qin Ping a few times, trying to look sad, hoping that this former friend could help him intercede.


    His eyes blinked so tight that Qin Ping pretended not to see them.


    Qin Lele: "I really want Lele to treat you, it''s not impossible. In this way, you first apologize to Big Gege."


    Liu Zhe froze.


    Qin Ping glanced at his sister in surprise, no one knew what was going on in his mind.


    "Not willing to apologize? Well, you are not sincere, Lele still went to eat."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "I apologize!"


    Liu Zhe roared.


    At this moment, he didn''t look like an elite. He even blushed and squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Qin Lele turned her body sideways, and put her little hand next to her ear, "Who can hear such a small voice? Big Ge Ge, did you hear it?"


    Qin Ping shook his head.


    "Sister Di Ying, did you hear that?"


    Di Ying shook her head.


    Qin Lele looked at the rune again.


    Fu Tu could only shake his head. He was quite sympathetic to Liu Zhe at first, but after thinking about it, his company is a competitor of the Qin Corporation. Maybe they won''t treat him, so he should sympathize with himself.


    Liu Zhe: "..."


    Heartbroken, he roared in a rough voice, "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Lele gasped and covered her ears, "Are you too loud?"


    She blamed milkily: "Can''t you keep your voice down?"


    Liu Zhe gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said in a moderate voice, "I''m sorry."


    Qin Lele raised her eyebrows, turned to look at Qin Ping, Qin Ping didn''t respond.


    "Is Big Gege satisfied or not?"


    ¡¾Divine arithmetic system: You can use telepathy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought about it, and used telepathy on Liu Zhe.


    ¡¾Damn Qin Ping, **** Qin Lele, when I get well, I want you to look good! ¡¿


    ¡¾I have been humiliated like this. From now on, the Qin family and I are at odds! ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t she just a little girl, what are you talking about...¡¿


    are not good words.


    The system can also hear it, and it is very worried about the sudden onset of the host.


    Qin Lele didn''t make trouble, but tilted his head to look at Liu Zhe.


    "Just apologizing to Big Ge Ge is useless. You still have to attend ten receptions. When you meet people, you say you are shameless and shameless. Aw, as for which ten receptions to attend, it is up to Lele to decide."


    Liu Zhe gritted his teeth, "Okay, I promise you!"


    ¡¾When the treatment is complete, let''s see how I deal with you! ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s just a girl, what can you do if you just kidnap her? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s all cured, so what am I afraid of? ¡¿


    Qin Lele was still smiling, and took Liu Zhe to the cubicle. After healed him, he waved with a smile, "See you later, remember to read the news from Lele~"


    Liu Zhe snorted, and left without looking back.


    Qin Lele didn''t use telepathy any more, but he knew that what the other party was thinking was that only fools would be obedient if everything was healed.


    "Tsk tsk," Qin Lele looked at his back and sighed, "Think you''ll be fine after the treatment? As long as Lele thinks, you fool will return to your original state at any time."


    Futu, who was giving birth to a small mind, froze, and immediately behaved.


    Qin Lele moved closer to him, "As for you, Lele has two requirements."


    Symbol: "You say."


    Qin Lele: "One is, when you meet everyone, you talk about what Liu Zhe did, and you also praise Lele''s Big Ge Ge, saying that he is young, handsome and talented. Besides, you want to destroy Liu Zhe''s company, how about it? Can it be done?"


    Futu smiled wryly, "If you can''t do it, you have to do it."


    After Futu also left, Qin Lele threw herself into Qin Ping''s arms, raising her face to beg for praise.


    "Isn''t Lele very powerful in killing people with a borrowed knife?"


    Qin Pingshun squeezed her cheek, "Who did you learn from?"


    "Following you," Qin Lele showed an innocent expression, "Didn''t Da Gege use Ergege and Sangege to deal with Haikuo Gege before? Lele has seen it!"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： wine will go crazy

    Chapter 787 Crazy at the drinking party


    Tianlan Manufacturing held a celebration party, and invited many industry elites to attend, including Liu Zhe, Fu Tu and others.


    "I heard that your performance this quarter is impressive!"


    A man raised champagne and lightly clinked glasses with Mr. Niu made by Tianlan.


    Boss Niu is tall and tall, with high brows. Hearing this, he smiled modestly.


    "Thanks to Qin, I didn''t expect this pie to fall on my head."


    Several people nearby heard Qin''s name, and they came over one after another. While celebrating, they also actively asked how Tianlan Manufacturing got on line with Qin''s.


    It is important to know that the cooperation channels of large companies are basically fixed, and the prices are also basically fixed.


    Although Tianlan''s manufacturing is good, it can''t compare with some big factories, and the asking price is also high. It''s not that they don''t want to lower the price, but various factors force them to not lower it.


    For the Qin family, they are definitely not the best choice.


    Come to congratulate me, I have my own calculations in my heart. Is it because the products made by Tianlan are too good for Qin to buy them at a high price? previous standard.


    Boss Niu laughed: "Well, it''s a bit inconvenient, but I''m really grateful for Yueyang''s manufacturing."


    People who knew about Yueyang Manufacturing and Qin''s affairs showed subtle expressions.


    Not long ago, they snickered because Qin Shi was made by Yue Yang, and even waited to see Qin Shi''s good show.


    Mr. Niu pretended not to see their embarrassing expressions, "I saw Mr. Liu made by Yueyang, so I will express my gratitude to him."


    A few people: "..." Why didn''t you feel that Niu was so hurt before? But there are good shows to watch for nothing.


    A group of people followed Boss Niu and strode towards Liu Zhe.


    When we got closer, we realized that Liu Zhe''s expression was very ugly, and the one meter away from him was the talisman that he had cooperated with before.


    This Mr. Fu, with a smile on his face, told people how he stole Qin''s cooperation.


    "My method is despicable. Of course, Mr. Liu and Qin are always good friends, and they can stab in the back, which is even more despicable. If he dares to come to the reception, then I can naturally."


    Everyone: "..."


    One person whispered: "Is this Fu always sick? How can you say crazy?"


    You can see the symbol picture, dressed like a dog, with a red face, in good spirits, I can''t see where he is crazy.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhe, who was standing near him, was gnashing his teeth like he was about to go crazy.


    Even Niu was stunned by this weird scene.


    In business, there are always people who will do anything by hook or by crook. But since it''s a dirty trick, it should be hidden. How can someone say it so proudly? Is this rune too proud?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard Fu Tu praise Qin Ping.


    "I have met Mr. Qin several times. He has such talent at a young age. He is a model for us to learn from. He has a good appearance and a good family background, but unlike some people, his private life is so chaotic..."


    Praise and pull stepped on many successful people present, and everyone''s expressions were not good-looking.


    symbol picture should not be seen.


    How beautiful he smiles, how bitter he feels.


    Do these people think he wants to say these things? Don''t say no, once he stops bragging about Qin Ping, not talking about his conspiracy with Liu Zhe, he will feel pain all over his body, as if all the lost weight will come back.


    If he becomes like this in public, he is destined to become a joke in the circle. In addition to being too weird, many people who have taboos probably won''t cooperate with him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Fu Tu glanced at Liu Zhe again, and found that the other party had been sullen and silent, and reminded him.


    "Don''t forget what you promised."


    Liu Zhe glared at him bitterly, "Don''t forget that we are allies."


    Futu smiled and said nothing. After this cooperation is over, he will definitely not associate with this person who stabbed him in the back again. Who dares to associate with such a person who turns his face at any time? Maybe one day I will cheat myself.


    Futu no longer reminded Liu Zhe, but changed a few people and continued to repeat the previous words.


    Boss Niu raised his glass to Liu Zhe, "I didn''t expect Boss Liu to show such face."


    Liu Zhe drank a glass with a cold face.


    The moment he turned around, the button of his shirt burst open.


    He didn''t notice it, and took a few more steps forward, "crackling", the remaining buttons of the shirt and the buttons of the suit jacket burst open.


    A woman nearby exclaimed.


    Looking down, Liu Zhe found that his body was rising like dough, and the clothes that fit him fell apart. It''s okay for the jacket to collapse, and the trousers also collapsed, revealing green... Liu Zhe''s face changed drastically.


    "Don''t even look!"


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t talk about it. Once you talk about it, people who didn¡¯t pay attention to this corner will also look at it.


    Look at it, good guy, someone is playing hooligans on the spot, it¡¯s fine for you to gain weight by yourself, but let everyone see your fat, isn¡¯t this too much?


    Liu Zhe only felt that the eyes of the people around him turned into whips, falling on him, causing burning pain.


    And those gossips got into his ears, making his brain explode.


    "Shut up! Don''t look! Get out! Get out!"


    Fu Tu also noticed the movement here, seeing Liu Zhe turned into a big fat man on the spot, still wearing a pile of rags, he was so frightened that he made up a new rainbow fart on the spot, continued to brag about Qin Ping, and scolded himself, Scold Liu Zhe.


    Zheng Jiaxi was also at the reception, chatting with someone the Zheng family had a good relationship with. She was wearing a black dress, like an elegant and aggressive black swan, which attracted the attention of many men.


    Discovering that Liu Zhe became fat during a live performance, her complexion changed slightly.


    Noticing the faint anger and resentment, her palms were sweating, and she could hardly control her expression.


    The incident at the reception soon spread back to the Qin family.


    Qin Jian looked at Qin Lele who was holding a chicken leg with a complex expression, "Lele, what did you do?"


    Qin Lele raised her head, showing her greasy face, and blinked innocently, "A Jian, what are you talking about? Lele still has to eat~"


    Qin Jian wanted to ask something, but was scolded by Mrs. Qin.


    "My granddaughter still has dinner, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it after dinner!"


    Qin Jian shut up.


    When Qin Lele had enough to eat and drink, before Qin Jian approached, Qin Lele ran to find his brother to play, and ignored him. This evasive gesture seemed guilty.


    Qin Jian sighed.


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Old Madam Qin picked up her crutches and tapped on the ground, threateningly, "My sister protects my brother, brother and sister love each other, aren''t you happy?"


    "I''m not unhappy," Qin Jian glanced at the eldest son not far away, and said in a low voice, "I''m just envious."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Qin Jian completely shut up.


    He didn''t think it was wrong for his daughter to retaliate against Liu Zhe, but when he heard this kind of thing at first, he was a little unbelievable, and he was a little envious. Why didn''t his daughter help revenge when he was targeted by his competitors?


    Sure enough, the son is the enemy of life, it''s time to find something for Qin Ping to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： sausage mouth

    Chapter 788 Sausage Mouth


    Hearing that the junior sister is going to meet with people from the scientific research association to investigate Xiaoganghe together, Su He is worried, and he can''t get away, so he wants to find a senior brother to go with Qin Lele.


    Qiu also volunteered.


    Half of his face was hidden under the shadow of the hat, and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    But Suhe could feel that the other party''s gloomy eyes were ignited with enthusiasm, like a flame, burning more and more vigorously.


    "Ahem," Su He looked upstairs, "I see if Brother Ninth is free, you go together, the three of you can support each other."


    A dim light flashed, Qiu Ye said in a bad tone, "Don''t you think I can''t protect Lele by myself?"


    Where is the problem of being unable to protect, if someone is afraid that someone will run on the little junior sister a little bit, this senior brother will use the crow''s mouth. As Junior Sister''s number one fan, Qiu Ye was so crazy that Su He didn''t dare to let him out casually.


    "I''d better ask Brother Ninth."


    Su He raised his foot, but before he could take a step, he heard the icy voice of the thirteenth senior brother, "Aren''t you afraid that your foot will sprain if you fall to the ground?"


    Su He: "..."


    That leg stopped awkwardly in mid-air.


    Qin Lele came out of the kitchen, holding a lot of food in her hand, and biting a piece of waffle in her mouth. Seeing the confrontation between the two senior brothers, she quickly ate the waffle, and said crisply, "You are here Do you want to play ''One Two Three Wooden Figures''? Lele wants to play too."


    Chou also restrained himself immediately, strode over and took the food, very well-behaved.


    Su He breathed a sigh of relief, and put down that leg steadily.


    Brother Shisan''s mouth is said to be a crow''s mouth, but it is actually no different from the way of speaking.


    While the fans were pestering the idol, Su He hurried upstairs and found that the door of Shi Yuanbai''s room was not closed. After knocking on the door, he pushed the door open.


    Bright sunshine filled the room, but the owner of the room was hiding under the quilt.


    Su He asked suspiciously: "Senior Brother Jiu, are you feeling unwell?"


    A muffled voice came, "Well, you go out."


    Su and disbelief.


    "If you were not feeling well, why would you get up in the morning and cook so much food, and leave it for the junior sister?"


    Calculating the time, it didn''t take long, how could Brother Ninth suddenly be unable to see anyone?


    Shi Yuanbai remained silent.


    Su He simply strode over and lifted the quilt.


    The person under the blanket immediately covered his mouth and turned his back.


    However, with just one glance, Su He could clearly see each other''s swollen mouth.


    "Uh, Brother Ninth, what are you allergic to?"


    The mouth can actually swell into a sausage!


    "What allergy?"


    Shi Yuanbai sat up angrily, let go of his hand, and complained with his sausage mouth, "I went to the nearby woods after I finished breakfast, and I met that guy Qiu Ye. Do you know what he said?"


    Thinking of Qiu Ye, Shi Yuanbai only felt that his mouth was even more uncomfortable.


    "He said, you have to watch out for beehives in the woods."


    What follows, even if Shi Yuanbai doesn¡¯t say it, Su He can understand it.


    Even if there were no bees in the forest, once the crow¡¯s beak came out, there must be many bees in the forest. Fortunately, Shi Yuanbai¡¯s mouth was stung.


    Su He almost laughed out loud, but he couldn''t help it anymore, and said seriously, "Senior Brother Nine, you also saw the power of his mouth, Lele will go to Xiaoganghe later, and he will follow, if you don''t Go, I am afraid that the people in the scientific research association will suffer."


    Shi Yuanbai frowned, "He''s not going to target people in the scientific research association. This reform was brought about by Master alone, and he understands the importance."


    Su and He were silent for a while.


    Noticing this detail, Shi Yuanbai was a little worried and a little excited, "Or, someone in the scientific research association has already suffered?"


    After thinking about it, Su He still revealed the truth, Jiyue Qingfeng''s face showed a bit of embarrassment.


    "It''s Zhuang Yan."


    Shi Yuanbai blinked. He remembered that when he was investigating Xiaoganghe, Qiu Ye had been staring at Zhuang Yan.


    Su He: "In the past few days, Zhuang Yan has had frequent accidents. Of course, it''s not a big problem. At most, he chokes when he drinks water, and falls on the ground after walking. The car always fails to ignite. It ended up being pushed into the river by the spectators...it''s a small thing, eh."


    The last sentence was obviously self-persuasion. Su He heard about these things and knew that Qiu Ye had contact with Zhuang Yan, so he knew what was going on, but he couldn''t rush to admit it.


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." I found that someone was more unlucky than myself, and my mood suddenly improved.


    "It''s not impossible to go," Shi Yuanbai got out of bed, found a mask to put on, "but he goes crazy like this, not every time someone cleans up the mess for him. Brother, you persuade him."


    Su He looked away.


    Shi Yuanbai almost jumped, "Don''t tell me you almost got tricked too?"


    Su He coughed a few times, "You have to know that even a natural eye can''t deal with what you say. Of course, this is not a complete way to say what you say. After all, he doesn''t have to be responsible."


    In the end, Shi Yuanbai went out with Qin Lele and Qiu Ye.


    The driver Gao Kai was about to greet a few people when he noticed the confrontation between the two seniors and immediately shut up.


    Kai Gao: Can''t afford to be provoked!


    It took several days, and the area of ??the Xiaogang River that needs to be investigated has been evacuated. In other places, many sandbags were buried to block the river, and the water level of the whole part has also dropped a lot.


    After the river bed was exposed, the brightly colored array seal was exposed.


    When Qin Lele arrived, Zhuang Yan was already standing on the river bed studying the seal.


    "Junior Sister, I''ll carry you over."


    Seeing Qin Lele standing by the river bank, not jumping off for a long time, Qiu Ye quickly bent down, ready to hug her.


    Shi Yuanbai said coldly: "She has grown up, let her walk by herself."


    Qin Lele withdrew his hand slowly, and glanced at Shi Yuanbai, who looked away uncomfortably.


    Chou also squinted his eyes, ignored Shi Yuanbai, picked up Qin Lele, jumped off, landed safely, and strode towards the sealed place.


    Qin Lele was looking around with his neck hooked. He heard voices vaguely. When he looked up, Qiu Ye pursed his mouth tightly and said nothing.


    "Could it be that Lele heard it wrong?"


    ¡¾Divine Calculus System: You heard me right, just now your thirteenth senior brother said that the bottom of the river is rough and uneven, if you are not careful, it is easy to fall. ¡¿


    "Oh, thirteenth brother is quite right..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a "plop" sound behind him.


    Qin Lele quickly pressed Qiu Ye''s shoulder and looked back, and saw Shi Yuanbai lying on a rock, with the other hand holding his waist, as if cursing.


    "Senior Brother Ninth, are you okay?"


    Chou Ye: "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    When he reached the seal, Qin Lele didn''t want anyone to hug him. He jumped down, with his little hands behind his back, and poked his chubby head out to observe the seal.


    "Hey, there are several layers of seals~"


    Zhuang Yan moved aside, gave up his position, and said seriously, "Yes, apart from the Suppressing Evil Seal, there are also those who make the opponent''s soul fly away, and who will never die. I suspect that many bones are buried under this seal."


    "Lele thinks so too."


    Small head and big head come together.


    "It may be a very bad guy inside, or it may be an innocent person who was killed. They may have such a big resentment. If you want to dig it out, you have to be very careful."


    Zhuang Yan: "So we are discussing whether to seal it directly, or dig it out."


    "Is that so..."


    Chou Ye squinted his eyes to look at the two heads, and the crow''s mouth was about to move again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： left kitten

    Chapter 789 Left Kitten


    Gong Nan looked suspiciously at Qiu Ye several times.


    He always felt that this fellow daoist who liked to wear black clothes was weird.


    The golden pupils became deeper and deeper.


    Gong Nan thought about it, maybe every disciple of Qingshui Temple is not so powerful, right? He used pupil technique to fight this kid.


    "Hello."


    Gong Nan took the initiative to say hello, and when Qiu Ye turned around, he immediately used the pupil technique.


    Within three seconds, Qiu Ye said indifferently, "Are you trying to be blind?"


    For some reason, Gong Nan felt a powerful force the moment the other party said it. A voice in his heart told him that if he used the pupil technique again, he might be really blind.


    He immediately restrained himself and squeezed out a smile, "I just think that Fellow Daoist has a very good face and is a friendly person. Don''t be surprised if his eyes are a little presumptuous."


    Shi Yuanbai came over with a limp just in time. Hearing this, he almost vomited from nausea.


    This thirteenth junior brother is a shady person behind his back every day. If he is a friendly person, he will be a saint!


    Qin Lele is still discussing with Zhuang Yan.


    "Sealing is the simplest," Zhuang Yan said coldly, "You and I will act, or invite other famous masters, not to mention sealing for a hundred years, at least twenty years, Xiaoganghe will not have any accidents. Reinforce the seal every certain time. .¡±


    Qin Lele squinted at him, groaned, and said nothing.


    Zhuang Yan changed the subject, "But as you said, the town under the evil seal may not be the most vicious people. There was a severe drought four years ago, and no one knew what someone took the opportunity to do in this river. If our The seal fulfilled the other party''s wish, and I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and snorted again, but at this point, a smile appeared on her chubby face, obviously very satisfied with the answer.


    "At present, I plan to destroy the seal, draw a huge formation around the periphery, and summon the souls of the dead to ask one or two. If they deserve what they deserve, it will not be too late to remove them."


    "Yes," Qin Lele pursed her lips, "Lele sees that you have even prepared yellow paper and cinnabar."


    Zhuang Yan was silent for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "That is, most of the members of our scientific research association are people with special bloodlines, and they are not very proficient in many Taoist tricks."


    ¡¾Divine Arithmetic System: Translate, he needs your help. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, and she rubbed her hands in front of Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan understood.


    "After the work is done, I will apply for a bonus. Whoever makes the most contributions will win the prize."


    "Then this matter is on Lele''s shoulders!"


    Qin Lele stood up, patted her chest, and said righteously, "Lele will go out, one can beat two, or else, Lele''s brothers and sisters can also help!"


    Fortunately, Shi Yuanbai was ready before going out, and he was willing to help draw the formation for this meeting.


    Their formation spanned the entire river, and spread to both sides of the river bank. Not only must it be huge, but it must also be very delicate, without any surprises.


    Zhuang Yan had already let the drone fly into the air and took photos of the area. According to the terrain, they drew a rough range, first drew the outline of the formation with white lines, and then asked the members to group into groups with yellow paper and cinnabar to replenish.


    Di Ying was still a little worried before setting off, "I''m afraid that our cultivation is not enough, and the formation will not be effective."


    "It''s okay, when the time comes... Master Qin," Zhuang Yan paused uncomfortably, "I will reinforce it once. She will also provide enough talismans, arrays and talismans, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Di Ying pretended not to notice the pause, and took the order, leading several of her team members to draw a formation on the other side of the river.


    This painting takes three hours.


    Drawing an array is not painting. Most of the time, it requires concentration, meditation and piety. Among them, most of them are not geniuses like Qin Lele, and it is extremely difficult.


    Qin Lele is the person in charge of the final reinforcement. This time, he chose a piece of lawn, lay down on the ground, and prepared to draw more symbols.


    Since we want to find out the proof and release the souls of the dead at the bottom of the river, we must take responsibility. It would be terrible if they accidentally let them go downtown.


    Qiu also felt distressed when he saw it, and ran to the car to move a small table, chairs, and a bag of cakes and fruits.


    A member of the scientific research association met him and said in surprise, "I thought he was a gloomy person, but I didn''t expect him to understand the world and know how to send us some food..."


    Seeing Qiu Ye stop in front of Qin Lele, his words stopped abruptly.


    Another team member pushed him.


    "Do you want to save face? He is taking care of the junior sister. Do you think he is taking care of you?"


    The team member''s face was embarrassing.


    Di Ying passed by, glanced at her, and said coldly, "If this incident can be handled well, the year-end bonus will not be less, and there will be holidays. Are you sure you still want to covet this momentary desire for tongue?"


    The team member fell silent and continued to work honestly.


    Di Ying just walked away, thinking that she still had nothing to say. People are loved by seniors, so if you have the ability, go to a teacher and find some seniors? I''m afraid that if you worship as a teacher, your senior brothers and sisters will only guard against you instead of pampering you.


    Not everyone is as sincere as Qin Lele.


    Shi Yuanbai was too lazy to get together with Qiu Ye, and limped along to draw the formation. Many members of the scientific research association have completely changed their views on him. Although he is young, his sense of responsibility is really admirable!


    Seeing the sun set to the west, all the talents were finished.


    Qin Lele ran a huge circle and finished strengthening, which would drag Qiu Ye out of breath.


    "But Lele is exhausted, this formation is too big, it is the biggest formation Lele has ever seen!"


    Qin Lele has also seen a huge formation before, it is the basement of Heming Temple, those shameless Taoist priests want to resurrect Qiu Tiancheng, they set up a super scary formation, occupying the entire basement.


    Compared with the current formation, that formation is not enough.


    Chou also picked up the person, pinched his face, "I won''t work for them next time."


    Qin Lele shook her head, "No, Lele will still do it if you give him money. Lele wants to support Ge Ge."


    Seeing Qiu Ye''s face changed, Qin Lele hurriedly added, "I still need to support my master, senior brothers and sisters, Le Le super cares about you!"


    Qiu also turned from cloudy to sunny.


    Qin Lele still has nothing to say, she vaguely feels that those people buried at the bottom of the river are innocent, so they have such a big resentment.


    She can''t see someone being wronged for so long.


    With the array in place, Zhuang Yan walked to the seal on the river bed, ready to break the seal.


    Qin Lele followed to see.


    At this moment, a young man fell from the sky and fell to the feet of the two of them.


    Zhuang Yan frowned, "I remember you are a member of the third team of the action team."


    Qin Lele looked at the big tree not far away, and as expected, there was a red-haired young man standing on the branch, looking over with a blank expression.


    "What did he do?"


    Zuo laughed coldly and said: "He just destroyed part of the array you drew."


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： There are thieves

    Chapter 790 There is a thief inside


    Regardless of whether the buried river bottom is good or bad, it has been buried for many years, and there is so much resentment, even the fruits after the river watering have problems, which shows the severity of the resentment.


    The seal didn¡¯t show any cracks, but it had such a big impact. If the seal was released and the formation they drew went wrong, the entire Chu City might be affected.


    At that time, they were all sinners.


    It is precisely because they are aware of the seriousness of the problem that the members of the Scientific Research Association are so trembling. Even if some of the disciples of Qingshui Temple have not completely changed, they dare not go forward to provoke them.


    As a result, they found out an insider?


    Zhuang Yan directly picked up the team member, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The team member dared to quibble: "President, I was wronged, how can you believe what outsiders say?"


    Zhuang Yan chuckled, and asked the captain of the third team, "Do you believe he is still a fellow Daoist?"


    The captain said without hesitation: "I trust your judgment."


    The team members immediately cursed and called for injustice.


    Gong Nan strode over, didn''t say much, and kicked people away.


    The team member lay on the ground and coughed a few times, his eyes rolled around, he found the weakest point, and rushed out.


    His move, the team members who were still a little skeptical understood it.


    "Stop him!"


    Qin Lele bouncingly ran to the tree left by Zuo Xiaowai, her face smiling like a flower.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise Lele would have made a mistake."


    Zuo smiled and turned his face away, not looking at her.


    Qin Lele said again: "So you have been following us, but why did you follow us? If you want to work with Lele, just tell me~"


    Zuo smiled and said in a muffled voice: "It''s not that I want to follow you, I promised Su He to protect you secretly."


    ¡¾God Arithmetic System: But how do I remember that this happened a long time ago? ¡¿


    Initially found that Zhuang Renfei had a problem, and they needed to work with the Scientific Research Association to solve the tragedy caused by Sheng Gou. Su He asked Zuo Xiao to secretly protect Qin Lele.


    The cat-like young man seemed reluctant, but after agreeing, he has been very responsible. And his agility is also suitable for covert protection, and he has made several meritorious deeds.


    But with the passing away of Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Renfei, Zuo Xiao no longer needs to follow Qin Lele. The system still remembered that Su He specially thanked Zuo with a smile before, thinking that the commission was over at that time.


    Qin Lele: "Oh, guess if Lele said that, would he run away in shame?"


    The system imagined Zuo Xiao shy, and felt that he would get goosebumps.


    "Lele is a good boy, I won''t embarrass him~"


    Qin Lele really didn''t mention that the agreement ended long ago, and Zuo Xiao actually followed her secretly.


    "In short, thanks to you, the scientific research association also owes you a favor~"


    Qin Lele has a lot of careful thoughts.


    This time Zuo Xiao hit the right spot and helped the scientific research society a lot. In the future, if the Taihang Palace is unfavorable to Zuo Xiao, maybe the Scientific Research Society will be able to help, and they will make a move from Qingshuiguan, after all, the name will not be corrected.


    "Who cares about their favor."


    Zuo Xiao muttered something in a low voice, glanced at the girl who was standing under the tree and snickered, and said in a muffled voice, "The sun is going down, and breaking the seal will help those things underground. .¡±


    "Okay, okay, why are you getting more and more verbose?"


    Qin Lele turned her head and ran away. Before she ran, she smiled and said, "Zuo Xiaomao, you are such a good person~"


    Left kitten: "..."


    The kitten was stunned for a long time before realizing it, standing on the tree and jumping.


    "I''m not a cat!"


    He is also a murderer who frightens the Taihang Palace disciples. If he just smiled casually, the group of people would tremble with fright. Why is he such a cute kitten?


    However, Zuo smiled and touched his face.


    He didn''t seem to have smiled in a long time, the kind that could give a child nightmares.


    Qin Lele hummed to make up for the formation, sweating profusely from exhaustion.


    Chou didn''t stop her, and turned to look for Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan and the others brought the team member back, but the other party refused to speak no matter what.


    According to Zhuang Yan''s intention, put aside the investigation of the internal thief and solve the seal first, otherwise after tonight, the effect of the formation will be greatly reduced, and everyone''s efforts all afternoon will be in vain.


    "You continue to solve the seal." In the shadows, a pair of gloomy eyes stared at them, "Leave this person to me to deal with, and when you are sure to solve it, he opened his mouth."


    Few people in the scientific research association dared to look him in the eye.


    This person has a beautiful appearance, a thin figure, and a willow waist. She looks like a good woman, but her eyes are gloomy. Every time they look at each other, they always feel that they are being watched. Take a second look.


    Zhuang Yan thought for more than ten seconds, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you, I hope you will be sensible."


    Chou also snorted, "It must be better than you."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Why is this person so hostile to him?


    Qin Lele successfully completed the formation.


    Just in case, she ran back and forth to check it again, and then she was ready to join forces with Zhuang Yan, Gong Nan, and Senior Brother Jiu to break the seal at the bottom of the river.


    Layers of seals were broken, and the monstrous air gradually overflowed. After a while, the area was covered with dark clouds, and there were faint thunder and lightning.


    "So angry," Gong Nan couldn''t laugh anymore, "How evil is it, or how wronged it is?"


    When the last seal was released, the sky was full of shadows, howling continued, and the thunder was getting closer.


    Zhuang Yan: "Not good, it''s going to rain, the cinnabar on the ground..."


    Qin Lele threw a jade bracelet outward, and soon, the jade bracelet formed a circle.


    Let''s let the lightning and thunder outside, and the heavy rain pour down, they can''t destroy the formation they have drawn.


    Gong Nan: "You have so many good things."


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lele showed her white teeth, "You will still send good things to Lele."


    Gong Nan subconsciously wanted to refute, and then remembered the IOU he had written.


    If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can use Taoism to pay for it.


    The black shadows scurry around in the world, and the deep-rooted crying makes the scalp tingle.


    Shi Yuanbai: "Stop chatting, either put them all in the bottle now, or find someone who is sober and ask!"


    Zhuang Yan and Qin Lele shot at the same time.


    No matter who is caught, the other party will only attack brutally, without reason at all.


    "Don''t seal it for so long, it''s normal to be irrational."


    Qin Lele took out a jade gourd as he was familiar with it.


    "Then come in obediently, line up, one by one, don''t rush!"


    Zhuang Yan: "..." This scene is weird.


    He also took out the jade bottle, ready to accept these guys.


    There are also disobedient ones, ignoring Qin Lele''s smiling face, hitting the world, wishing to go outside to wreak havoc.


    The chubby face immediately changed expression.


    "Since you don''t want to see Lele laugh, then you can cry instead!"


    She directly took out the money sword, pointed at the one that howled the loudest, "Are you listening? If you don''t, Lele will kill you now, lest I have to run errands to avenge your grievances!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Qiu Yes gaze

    Chapter 791 Qiu Ye''s Gaze


    After Qin Lele''s ''friendly'' discussion, everyone lined up obediently and entered the jade gourd.


    When the jade bracelet was taken back, the heavy rain directly drenched everyone.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    The long and curly eyelashes fluttered, and water droplets dripped.


    "Ah, you don''t talk about martial arts!" Qin Lele raised her round face and stared at the dark cloudy sky, "We have subdued them, and you are still raining, you are a villain!"


    ¡¾System: Don''t look up and talk, the rain is all in your mouth. ¡¿


    "Bah! Bah!"


    Qin Lele spit out the rainwater and ran towards the shore with the jade gourd in his arms.


    Others also rushed to find shelter from the rain.


    Within a few minutes, the rain stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sunset glow spread like fire.


    People in the Scientific Research Association are very excited.


    "We actually did it!"


    "Not only did they get caught, but it didn''t affect other people, and suddenly I felt that we were great."


    When everyone was beaming with joy, someone said abruptly, "We just played a little bit. They are the ones who really contributed. If we say they are great, they are also great."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking over, but saw the girl who worked the most was bouncing around in place, as if she could throw the water out. There is also Shi Yuanbai of Qingshui Temple, with a calm expression, as if he has seen many similar scenes, and it doesn''t look like they are bluffing.


    Maybe this is the confidence of the strong.


    At this moment, these members had a thought in their minds. They also want to learn the knowledge of Taoism, become strong, do not need to rely on others, and can protect the weak.


    It was not until this moment that they understood Zhuang Yan''s belief and the original intention of establishing the scientific research society. From beginning to end, they only need to consider how to protect the people, not fight for power.


    Chou also dragged that team member back and threw it on the ground casually.


    "He is willing to speak, you take it back and ask carefully."


    Gong Nan glanced at his gloomy expression, then at the team members lying on the ground, and found that his face was a bit horrible.


    "Did you hit him?"


    Qiu also disdains: "I don''t do anything with garbage, it''s too dirty."


    Gong Nan looked at the team member carefully, and found that the other party was showing pain and clutching his stomach, so he didn''t believe so much in Qiu Ye''s words.


    Qin Lele was still shaking her hands and water drops, she didn''t even raise her head, and she justified her hatred in a crisp voice, "Senior brother Thirteen said he didn''t make a move, so he just didn''t make a move. I guess this person is unlucky, walking and wrestling, suddenly stomach ache Liver pain or something, I couldn''t bear it, so I opened my mouth."


    Surprise popped out of his eyes, and Qiu Ye nodded seriously, "It''s still my younger sister who understands me."


    Gong Nan: "..." Are you sure it''s understanding rather than complicity?


    Instead, Zhuang Yan became thoughtful.


    He has been unlucky recently. He choked on drinking water, or was affected by people who quarreled, and he would have some minor problems driving or taking a ride. His experience is quite similar to Qin Lele''s description.


    A certain president glanced at Qiu Ye and buried his doubts in his heart.


    Xiaoganghe is closer to the branch of the Scientific Research Association in Chu City, Zhuang Yan invited Qin Lele and the others to change clothes there, and wait for the interrogation results by the way.


    Thinking of his previous experience in the cafeteria of the Scientific Research Association, Qin Lele raised his hand enthusiastically, "Lele can agree, but can Lele order food?"


    Zhuang Yan: "No problem."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele grabbed a senior brother with one hand, and said in a low voice, but said loudly, "Senior Brother Ninth, Senior Brother Thirteen, Lele tells you that the food in their cafeteria is delicious~ Let''s eat poor them together, okay? "


    Qiu also agreed unconditionally.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Shi Yuanbai''s eyes, but he didn''t show it.


    When the group was about to leave, Qin Lele suddenly remembered, and waved to a tree, "Aren''t you going together?"


    No answer.


    "Are you going to walk home?"


    Still no one answered.


    A sly smile flashed past.


    "Zuo Xiaomao, Lele sees you, your red hair is too conspicuous!"


    ¡¾System: Where is he, why didn''t I see him? ¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered.


    The next second, a thunderous voice came.


    "I''m not a kitten!"


    Qin Lele immediately made a move, and the rope made of white paper flew out, tied the person accurately, and dragged him to him.


    The young man still had an angry blush on his cheeks, and he reacted greatly to being called a kitten.


    "I''m not a kitten." He repeated.


    The system sighs.


    This person has been with Lele for so long, doesn''t he know Lele''s character? The more you emphasize, the more awkward you feel, and the more Lele will hold on to this matter.


    Sure enough, seeing the young man flushed with anger, without the gloomy eyes and evil smile that he had before, Qin Lele simply walked around him.


    "Kitten, cute kitten, left kitten~"


    "Oh, if you don''t like it, big cats are fine too, Lele is super talkative~"


    Zuo Xiao was so angry that he stretched out a hand, directly covering Qin Lele''s face.


    "do not talk!"


    "Say it!"


    It is rare for Zuo Xiao to blushed, so of course she has to read enough.


    Chou Ye moved his eyes away from Zhuang Yan, looked faintly to the left and smiled.


    Chou Ye: Death Stare.jpg


    Shi Yuanbai noticed this and mourned for Zuo Xiao in advance. He didn''t intend to remind the red-haired young man that he would feel better if he had one more person to accompany him.


    After the reform, the scientific research association has improved a lot in dealing with people. As soon as Qin Lele and the others arrive, they can get clothes that fit, go to the clean bathroom to take a shower and change.


    After changing clothes, meals are also prepared in the cafeteria, and a few people are invited to eat.


    Eat and drink enough before continuing to work.


    Qin Lele ate and took, holding a few boxes of lunch and dessert, smiling with big eyes forming crescent moons.


    "Suddenly I feel that they are nice people, and Lele will come here often in the future."


    Gong Nan who came to invite them: "..." It''s better to say goodbye, he is afraid that their scientific research will be closed due to lack of funds.


    In the office.


    Zhuang Yan rubbed the center of his brows, his face was full of exhaustion that couldn''t be concealed.


    "The team member has already admitted that he was bought by Zheng Jiaxi to sabotage this operation."


    "Zheng Jiaxi?" Qin Lele recalled carefully, then tapped his palm thoughtfully, "The woman with the banana skin on her head?"


    Zhuang Yan: "Banana peel? What banana peel?"


    Qin Lele quickly covered her mouth, she almost exposed that she deliberately threw the banana peel on someone''s head.


    Gong Nan glanced at her meaningfully, but didn''t point out. He was afraid that Qin Lele would become angry and mention the IOU.


    "Zheng Jiaxi is just a chess piece of the Zheng family. The Zheng family put in so much effort back then, but only one person came in, so they can only direct this chess piece with all their strength."


    According to the player''s explanation, Zheng Jiaxi contacted him a few days ago to express his feelings. Not only admitting that he has a heart for him, but also willing to provide money to help him get promoted.


    With this premise, Zheng Jiaxi asked him to break the seal or destroy the formation, and the team member agreed without hesitation, without any consideration of the result if their actions failed.


    Sitting in the corner, Di Ying snorted, "Another selfish guy. It seems that the cleaning was not thorough before, and there are still some black apples left."


    After finishing speaking, she taunted Gong Nan again, "How does it feel to be cuckolded?"


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Before Gong Nan could speak, Qin Lele grabbed Di Ying''s hand and said seriously, "Miss Sister, don''t worry, Gong Xiaogou and that banana peel are not destined~"


    Di Ying was stunned for a moment, then blushed suddenly, "I don''t care if they are destined or not!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： You have to have a thick skin to have a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 792 Only a thick skin can have a daughter-in-law


    Gong Nan''s eyes lit up.


    When mentioning those rumors before, Di Ying¡¯s reaction was to roll her eyes and sneer. This is the first time she blushed. Could it be that he has something to say?


    The leader of the action team was suddenly indifferent to work, and his eyes were burning.


    He was originally good-looking, with affectionate eyes. When he stared at a person, his eyes were enough to drown him, otherwise there would not be so many rumors.


    "Ahem."


    A light cough broke the weird atmosphere in the office.


    Zhuang Yan emphasized with a cold face: "Now is working time."


    Gong Nan immediately climbed up the pole, "I see, I will deal with personal life-long affairs during the rest time."


    Qin Lele said with emotion: "You are so shameless~"


    Gong Nan doesn''t think so, can his face be compared with his wife''s? Those who want to save face are destined to live alone.


    Zhuang Yan dutifully communicated the results of the interrogation.


    That team member doesn''t know much, what he can provide is that Zheng Jiaxi is the mastermind behind the scenes, and Zheng Jiaxi has been in frequent contact with people from the Scientific Research Association recently, and seems to want to find out something.


    Di Ying patted her face and regained her usual composure.


    "After the reform, Zheng Jiaxi was expelled due to lack of ability and using power for personal gain. At that time, she didn''t react much, and even showed disdain for the scientific research association. Her attitude changed after the incident in Xiaogang Village."


    Gong Nan clapped his hands, "I agree with Captain Di''s statement. In fact, these days, Zheng Jiaxi approached me intentionally or unintentionally. First of all, I would like to state that I am not interested in her, and I have never talked to her. After hearing this, you will be very angry, after all, you know who she really cares about."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t respond.


    Gong Nan: "But recently, such rumors have resurfaced in the scientific research association. Zheng Jiaxi hinted several times that I should just be with her. You know, I am very clean, of course I refused with righteous words!"


    There was a sneer from the corner, Gong Nan was not annoyed, he straightened his back, trying to appear very reliable.


    "Now it seems that Zheng Jiaxi deliberately approached me because of the incident in Xiaogang Village. Because I was too upright and reliable, she didn''t bother to be with her, so she found someone else. No, we were discovered by our fellow Daoist Zuo as soon as I made a move. Failed."


    After a pause, Gong Nan revealed his purpose, "After this failure, what do you think Zheng Jiaxi will do?"


    Qin Lele raised her hand, "Lele knows!"


    "you say."


    "Continue to infiltrate the scientific research meeting to inquire!"


    Gong Nan smiled slightly: "You are really smart. I bet she will definitely ask me to find out. I just took advantage of the situation to show my dissatisfaction with the president. If I cheat a little, maybe I can find out what she is going to do."


    Zhuang Yan instantly understood what he wanted to say.


    Zheng Jiaxi knows part of the inside story about Zhuang Renfei. Then Zheng Jiaxi might know something about Zhuang Wen''s killing of Gong Nan''s father, Gong Bei. Even if she didn''t know, her elders knew, otherwise Zheng Jiaxi wouldn''t be allowed to approach Gongnan again and again.


    There is a reason, and Zheng Jiaxi only needs to deliver it to the door.


    Is Zhuang Yan joking, "This is the first time you have been so proactive in doing things."


    "I can''t help it," Gong Nan brushed back his naturally golden lock of hair, "I have a career, so I''m in the mood to start a family."


    He used to be frivolous before. Although he has never been in a relationship, his words are indeed easy to be misunderstood, and he was hated by Di Yingji for several years.


    A moment of quick talk leads to a long road to chasing his wife, this time he will not make another mistake.


    At this time, the team member in charge of the investigation knocked on the door.


    Zhuang Yan let people in.


    Team member: "President, I have already investigated. During the severe drought in Chu City four years ago, the Xiaogang River stopped flowing. There were only some farmers nearby. They were supported by kind people and moved to live elsewhere temporarily. They moved back after the drought was over. .¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Lele, who was playing with his fingers, muttered, "How can there be such a kind person. If you help, you can help, and if you want someone to move, isn''t it clear that there is a problem?"


    The team member agreed dryly.


    "At that time, the farmers who lived nearby didn''t think too much about it. They moved away happily, and moved back after the drought, and got subsidies. By the way, those farmers are the residents who now live in the urban-rural fringe near the Xiaogang River."


    The team members took out a stack of materials and handed them to Zhuang Yan, and under Zhuang Yan''s hint, distributed the materials to those present.


    "Some farmers were very sad at that time, and occasionally ran back to take a look. They saw a group of people in blue overalls moving stones on the other side of the river. They thought they were trying to help the Xiaogang River restore the water level, so they didn''t think much about it."


    Qin Lele stared at the information in his hand, and found that there was very little content, so he curled his lips in disgust.


    The team members were a little embarrassed, "And now we have asked those residents. According to their memories, the companies that rescued them came from the following companies."


    The team member pointed to one of the companies, "This company is a subsidiary run by the Zheng family. It is not very eye-catching among all the companies. I don''t know if their family is in the lead."


    There are too many companies involved, big and small, and the team members are also worried about preconceived ideas, thinking that they have something to do with the Zheng family, and instead miss the real murderer.


    Zhuang Yan thought for a while, "Then investigate them all, and don''t let any suspicious person go."


    They discussed carefully, Qin Lele was too lazy to participate, and ran to Qiu Ye''s side, took his hand, and blinked innocently a few times with his big moist eyes.


    Qiu Ye: "What do you want senior brother to do?"


    "Hey," Qin Lele showed a flattering smile, "Su and senior brother said, you are the person who holds the most information in our Qingshui Temple, you are amazing, so this time, senior brother, can you help investigate?"


    Chou didn''t want to help Zhuang Yan either. But if it''s the junior sister who speaks, of course it''s okay.


    "no problem."


    Qin Lele immediately said some kind words softly, coaxing Qiu Ye''s demeanor to become less gloomy.


    After dealing with these matters, they ran to interrogate those who were sealed at the bottom of the river.


    Unfortunately, most of them are irrational, and the few who are sane can only shout "I hate you so much" and "I''m so wronged".


    "Oh," Qin Lele sighed regretfully, holding her chubby cheeks, "It''s just like Lele thought, it''s been so many years, it''s unrealistic to ask them to wake up immediately."


    She thought about it carefully, and she couldn''t work so hard for nothing, and she got caught in the rain. Of course, she had to do good things to the end.


    After drawing a lot of scenes to help everyone wake up in the scientific research meeting, she went home yawning.


    While walking through the hall, a frighteningly fat man rushed over and knelt on the ground with a ''plop''.


    "Please, help me heal again, this time I will definitely listen to you honestly!"


    Lazily raising her eyelids, Qin Lele took a look and was startled.


    "Hey, you are Liu Zhe? Why are you fatter than before?"


    Liu Zhe had ten thousand curse words in his mind, so he dared not say them.


    He was disobedient, he became fat on the spot, and he became a laughing stock in the circle. In private, he found a lot of strange men, but none of them succeeded in helping him restore his original body shape after receiving money. He had no choice but to come to Qin Lele in desperation.


    "Please...please! I really know I was wrong this time!"


    Qin Lele didn''t directly say whether to help or not, but yawned, "Lele is so tired, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Liu Zhe still wanted to stop him, but Qiu Ye pushed him away vigorously.


    Based on his body size, Liu Zhe has three enemies that are as wide as he is now, but his strength is less than one-third of the opponent''s.


    Liu Zhe didn''t dare to provoke them anymore, and stayed in the scientific research meeting honestly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： daniel was snatched

    Chapter 793 Daniel was snatched away


    The night is getting darker, this building is in the city center, the lights are bright everywhere, looking up at the sky, you can''t see a few stars.


    Qin Ping got out of the elevator and strode towards the parking place.


    He has a long stride, but if you look closely, you can see that he is a little anxious.


    The time is approaching ten o''clock in the evening, and when he gets home, maybe my sister has rested.


    Another day when it is very likely that I will not see my sister.


    Qin Ping couldn''t help complaining to his father that he was clearly in his prime, but he wanted to use his son to arrange so many jobs. He who goes home every day and Qin An who doesn''t go home for a long time have almost the same chance of getting in touch with his sister.


    is very angry.


    When he was about to approach his car, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    "Boss Qin."


    Qin Ping stopped and looked at the round-faced girl in front of him.


    He remembered this person, an employee of the purchasing department. The reason for remembering her is of course not that she is good or good-looking, but that she secretly gave her sister a big bag of candy!


    Qin Ping usually says the same thing, but it¡¯s hard to tell the whole company that my sister is changing her teeth, and she had tooth decay before, so she can¡¯t eat too much sugar, so don¡¯t give her sugar.


    I can¡¯t say it, but I remember several people who secretly gave candy to my sister.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Jingxiu was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about what she wanted to hear, she bravely spoke up.


    "Boss Qin, can you give me your sister''s contact information?"


    Seeing that the boss''s expression became more and more indifferent, Jing Xiu hurriedly explained, "That''s right, before..."


    She talked about Heshun''s bankruptcy, and said that Qin Lele''s ability is very powerful, and she has something that she wants to ask Qin Lele.


    "I also know that this kind of request is too abrupt." Jingxiu grabbed the corner of her clothes nervously, "It''s just that I have a relative who has had nightmares for four years, and I repeatedly heard those people in the dream say that they hate me so much." I''m so sorry, I..."


    Jingxiu has no confidence in front of clients at all at the moment, let alone speak freely.


    The matter she said was unimaginable, and she could understand Qin Ping''s protection of his sister as an older brother. She rashly made such a request, and she was ready to be rejected.


    "Can."


    Jing Xiu looked at him in disbelief.


    Qin Ping said coldly: "But she must come to the company to listen to you, and I must be present."


    "Of course, you are her brother!"


    Qin Ping waved his hand, "I''ll bring her to the company tomorrow, and I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    Jing Xiu hurriedly nodded and thanked her, and when she turned to leave, she remembered that she had to report the department and name, so she hurriedly said in a low voice before running away.


    The next morning, Qin Lele went to the restaurant for breakfast with her messy hair, and found that there were only three people in the restaurant.


    Qin Jian, Qin Ping, and Qin Tiangao.


    "Good morning~"


    She yawned, then lay down on the dining table, her chubby cheeks being squeezed.


    Soon someone brought her breakfast.


    Qin Lele wiped her hands, picked up a bun in each of her left and right hands, took a few bites, and then yawned.


    Qin Jian: "Why are you so sleepy?"


    Qin Lele moved her nose.


    "I don''t know, maybe I''m too tired?"


    Qin Jian: "Then you should rest at home and don''t go out."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Jian looked at Qin Ping, "It seems that she can''t go to the company with you today."


    Two pairs of similar eyes looked at each other, each seeing the other''s plan.


    One is jealous and can only vent his anger on his son, and the other wants to take the opportunity to take his sister away.


    Qin Tiangao ignored the father and son, and handed a cup of warm milk to Qin Lele''s hand.


    "Thank you Tiangao Gege~" Qin Lele shook her head, and her uncombed hair followed suit.


    Qin Tiangao stared at her hair for a few moments, thinking of the hard training these days, and asked, "May I braid your hair for you later?"


    The hand holding the steamed stuffed bun paused.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you panic! ¡¿


    "I haven''t! Lele has never thought Tiangao Gegeza''s braids are too ugly!"


    ¡¾System: Then do you promise him? ¡¿


    "Uh¡­"


    Qin Ping suddenly said: "Lele, are you going to the company today? An employee wants to ask you something..."


    He briefly described it.


    Qin Lele is still torn between whether to stay at home or work hard?


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept Jingxiu''s commission? ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele raised his head, his eyes sparkling.


    "The entrustment appeared just through Da Gege''s dictation. Doesn''t this task have a great impact?"


    ¡¾System: In principle, this is the case. ¡¿


    "Then there is no other way, Lele wants to be a little hero, so he can only deal with the bad guys hard!"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Qin Ping took a sip of his coffee, glanced at his father who had a face similar to his, and pointed out, "Lele is young, motivated, and loves work. He is a role model for many adults to learn from."


    Qin Lele didn''t expect to receive such a high evaluation after accepting a commission, so she immediately raised her head and said with air, "Isn''t that true? Lele is super motivated and kind!"


    Qin Jian only felt pain in his knees.


    Qin Tiangao had no intention of participating in the conversation. He waited patiently for his sister to finish eating, and when he was about to braid her hair, he received a call and his eyebrows moved.


    Qin Lele was drinking tons of milk in her arms. Sensing his emotional changes, she asked worriedly, "Tiangao Gege, what happened? Can Lele help?"


    Qin Tiangao has already hung up the phone.


    His complexion remained unchanged, but there was a hint of complexity in his eyes.


    "Do you remember Daniel?"


    "Of course I remember, Cousin Daniel~"


    Qin Lele still remembered the rewards to be distributed at the headquarters, and urged Daniel several times, but it has been so long, and Daniel has not come back yet.


    She was a little worried: "Could it be that Daniel doesn''t want Lele? Does he not want to come to the Emerald Country?"


    Qin Tiangao was a bit speechless.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back, but that he was favored by others and **** to be the groom."


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    Qin Jian and Qin Ping: "?"


    Qin Tiangao briefly explained, "His father pursued his mother, and his mother wanted to develop a career, and neither of them cared about him."


    As a result, by accident, Daniel was taken by the daughter of the richest man in Crystal Country and wanted to take her away for marriage.


    Crystal¡¯s domestic power is already chaotic, the richest man has his own staff, and spoils his own daughter. As a result, the famous jewelry designer was taken away.


    Qin Lele was so surprised that she didn''t even know that the bun was dropped.


    "Isn''t Daniel Gege weak, pitiful and helpless? Still hiding in the quilt and crying?"


    ¡¾System: How should I put it, he is still as unlucky as ever. ¡¿


    Qin Tiangao comforted her, "I have arranged for someone to rescue him and reminded his father, that is..."


    "What is it?"


    Qin Tiangao: "I knew about this incident relatively late, and I don''t know whether he is married to the other party now."


    Qin Lele has only one thought.


    "Daniel Gerger is miserable!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： still unlucky daniel

    Chapter 794 Still unlucky Daniel


    Daniel also felt miserable.


    When he first heard that his father was not his biological father, and that his mother was not as indifferent to him as he imagined, and that the leader of one of the underground forces in the Crystal Kingdom was actually his biological father, his whole head became a paste .


    After thinking about it, he decided to accompany Ralph back to the Crystal Kingdom and ask his mother.


    Before leaving, he told his cousin shyly that next time he came back, he would definitely visit Qin''s house and meet Ye Ru, the third aunt.


    One month passed.


    Two months passed.


    He still failed to leave the Crystal Kingdom.


    Not only did he not leave, but he had to pinch his nose and watch Ralph pursue his mother with a faceless face.


    After a failed marriage, mother Ye Yin decided to develop her career. She used her previous shares in the Ontor family to gain a firm foothold in the Ontor family.


    When the Ontor family fell apart, she even directly changed the name of the family''s company, and joined hands with other directors to drive out part of the Ontor family.


    Later, Ralph got the mine vein of Ontor''s house.


    More than half of the property of the former big family fell into the hands of others.


    Things would have ended here, and everyone could have a new life.


    However, one day, Ralph came to the door and asked him to design a whole set of wedding jewelry, from rings, necklaces, earrings and others. If possible, they can also design wedding dresses for them.


    Daniel said coldly with that senior world-weary face: "Mother hasn''t agreed to your marriage proposal yet."


    Ralph: "Sooner or later you will agree, you design first."


    Daniel disagrees.


    Ralph explained: "I think your heart is flying to the Emerald Country. Aren''t you in a hurry to meet your cousin? You don''t need to attend our wedding after you design it, or we will hold it in the Emerald Country. As long as you design, I''ll let you go and never bother you with this matter."


    Daniel agreed, but unexpectedly, turning around, Ralph said to Ye Yin, "You see, our son wants us to be together, and even designed for us himself, do you have the heart to disappoint his kindness?"


    Ye Yin has always felt guilty towards Daniel, but because of her failed marriage, she changed her personality and is not good at communicating with her son. In addition, Ralph was definitely more sincere than the man from the Ontor family, so she was really moved by these words.


    The two talked about love.


    Daniel can¡¯t even design if he doesn¡¯t want to.


    And inspiration doesn¡¯t just come when you think about it.


    After a series of delays, I finally designed it, and went to get the rough stone for polishing, and borrowed a studio. On the day of great success, the daughter of the richest man in the Crystal Kingdom came to get a custom-made necklace. Robbed.


    At this moment, Daniel was staying in a bungalow not far from the auditorium, and several men were staring at him.


    "Hurry up and change clothes!"


    Daniel changed slowly, looking for a chance to escape, until he appeared in the auditorium, but failed to find a chance.


    He prayed sadly, hoping that at this moment the comet would hit the earth, or the nearby volcano would erupt, or there would be a problem in the auditorium, or else, he and the bride would have a physical discomfort, so he would wait for the rescue of his parents.


    When he opened his eyes, the brown-haired woman had appeared in front of him, holding his arm with a smile.


    "Are you praying that our married life will be smooth?"


    Daniel pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He was almost dragged forward by the woman.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the woman suddenly sprained her foot and fell to the side.


    Daniel almost couldn''t wait to let go.


    The woman got up staggeringly, glared at him, and was about to take his arm again, before she took two steps closer, she fell forward again.


    Daniel dodged quickly.


    The woman got up and touched her face with smudged makeup.


    She sneered: "The more you resist, the more I want to be with you!"


    After bumps and bumps along the way, the two walked onto the stage.


    The flower girl brought a ring, the woman picked one up without hesitation, and was about to put it on Daniel''s finger, but Daniel hid and accidentally stepped on the master of ceremonies.


    The latter was feeling a little unwell today, and fell backwards after being stepped on.


    Someone nearby tried to hold him up and was overwhelmed. The man held a bouquet of flowers in his hand, and the bouquet flew out, and by coincidence, it stuck on the woman''s face.


    woman:"¡­"


    Qin Group President Office.


    Jingxiu hasn''t come yet, Qin Lele is holding the phone, anxiously waiting for Qin Tiangao''s news.


    "Oh, is Daniel Gerger rescued?"


    "Lele is so worried!"


    "He is too weak, how could he be captured?"


    In a short period of time, Qin Ping heard his sister repeat it many times, and the corners of his lips became straighter and straighter.


    He couldn''t help but said: "This kind of marriage is just a ceremony, they must not have received a certificate, don''t worry."


    "No," Qin Lele shook her head, "Lele is worried that Daniel will have a psychological shadow on marriage from now on."


    Qin Ping thought to himself, if you keep talking about it, I will also have a psychological shadow.


    The phone rings.


    "Tiangao Gege, you finally contacted Lele, have your subordinates rescued Daniel?"


    Qin Tiangao: "I found him, he is fine, and I plan to come to the Emerald Kingdom immediately."


    "Okay, okay, Lele knew you could save him! Much better than his father!"


    Relfe is a typical example of a daughter-in-law who forgets her son. Daniel was snatched away, but Qin Tiangao''s people discovered it first.


    The person on the other end of the phone paused for a long time before saying, "Actually, he saved himself."


    "Gah?" There are big doubts in the little head.


    Qin Tiangao used concise language to describe the scene that their subordinates saw when they arrived.


    "The whole auditorium was in a mess, the chandelier fell for some reason, the tables and chairs were split, and many guests pushed and stepped on them. The bride, the woman who escaped after chasing Daniel through the window, was stuck in the gap in the garden fence."


    "What about Daniel Gerger?"


    Qin Tiangao paused for a while before saying, "Fall into a trap dug by a hunter in the nearby woods."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: Such a magical wedding, probably due to Daniel''s physique. He was unlucky, and everyone around him was unlucky. ¡¿


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Boss Qin."


    Qin Lele hung up the phone in a hurry, and rushed to open the door.


    "Beautiful sister, we meet again~"


    Jingxiu was a little embarrassed, she didn''t think she was pretty.


    The moment she was about to step into the office, Jingxiu stuffed a bag of candy into Qin Lele''s pocket very quickly.


    Qin Lele reacted quickly, and immediately turned her body sideways to prevent her elder brother from seeing her bulging pockets.


    When they got to the office, the two separated again and sat opposite each other.


    Qin Lele secretly transferred the candy to the Qiankun bag, coughed lightly, and looked very serious.


    "Now tell me, what happened to your relatives?"


    Jing Xiu was about to speak, but felt a chill, looked around, but found nothing.


    "It''s like this. I have a cousin named Guo, who is a resident of Jialing District, Yuancheng District. Four years ago, their area was demolished, and he took the demolition money and moved into the city center. About a month later, that is, When the developer officially demolished the Jialing community, he began to have frequent nightmares."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： brazen

    Chapter 795 Brazen person


    Jing Xiu showed a bit of panic.


    "The uncle said that he always dreamed of Jialing Community, and also dreamed of someone crying for help. At first, he thought it was because he was not used to the place where he had lived for many years. Later, he ran back to have a look. .¡±


    Qin Lele looked at her curiously, "What about after reading it?"


    "The demolition work in Jialing community has actually stopped!"


    According to Jingxiu¡¯s explanation, when my cousin returned home, he found that the demolition work had stopped.


    Her cousin could only go to Guanli Qiufu Temple to burn incense.


    Qin Lele has dealt with countless things. Hearing this, he actually has a plan in mind.


    "Is it only a little bit useful? After a while, he started dreaming again, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," said Jingxiu, who had a very good relationship with this uncle, and found that the uncle was getting thinner and more depressed. After seeing a doctor and taking medicine, he was very worried. "In his dream, he still heard those voices, and even saw no The demolished Jialing community."


    Afterwards, the developer dealt with the frequent accidents on the construction site, continued demolition, and developed new commercial buildings. Now the houses in the first phase have begun to be handed over.


    After finishing speaking, Jing Xiu said anxiously, "What do you think is going on?"


    "Lele won''t know until she sees your cousin."


    She looked at Qin Ping, showing a sweet smile, "Big Ge Ge, Lele followed this sister to see her cousin, okay?"


    Xiao Rou put his hands together and bowed to Qin Ping.


    "You are the best Big Gorg!"


    Qin Ping glanced at Jingxiu.


    Jingxiu was both excited and apprehensive.


    "It''s best that you would like to visit him, but it''s working time, can you please come with me after get off work?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping nodded: "After get off work, I will accompany you."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele cheered, and glanced around, "Then what is Lele doing in the extra time? Do you want to work in the scientific research association?"


    Qin Ping coughed lightly.


    "How do you like the food in our cafeteria?"


    "Super delicious!"


    "Then do you want to eat?"


    "All you want!"


    Qin Lele just stood up, and then sat back quickly, for fear that she might not be able to eat if she ran away.


    Jingxiu left with great insight. After the preparations were over, she took Qin Lele to visit her cousin.


    As soon as she left, Qin Ping bent his fingers and knocked on the table, a trace of helplessness flashed across his handsome face.


    "Hand it over."


    The girl who had been fighting with her elder brother for a long time immediately covered her Qiankun bag and murmured loudly with guilt, "Lele doesn''t know what you are talking about! Lele can''t understand anything!"


    Qin Ping: "Candy, the candy given by that employee just now."


    Qin Lele covered her ears instead, turned around quickly, and turned her back to him.


    "Lele can''t hear it! Lele can''t hear anything!"


    Qin Ping sighed heavily, but he couldn''t make a move to grab the candy, so he could only concentrate on processing the documents.


    After dealing with it for a few minutes, he was distracted to look at his sister''s hairstyle again.


    Today''s braid was tied by Qin Tiangao. Compared with the last time I saw it, it is a little better, just a little bit, but overall it is still ugly.


    The phoenix eyes drooped slightly, concealing the emotions in them.


    After Qin Lele protected the candy, he was embarrassed to eat the noodles from his eldest brother, so he took out a book casually, pretending to read it with gusto.


    A few minutes later, a cool voice rang in my ear.


    "Your braid is crooked, shall I retie it for you?"


    "Is it crooked?"


    Qin Lele touched her head, "Maybe it was crooked from the beginning."


    ¡¾System: Are you saying that Qin Tiangao didn''t tie it properly? ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately covered her mouth, revealing her big watery black eyes.


    The sofa on the side was sunken, and when Qin Lele realized it, a pair of slender hands had already stretched out.


    First remove, then comb, and finally tie.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ping''s craftsmanship was not bad, and he had two shofar braids in less than ten minutes. Not to mention the novel style, but it was indeed much better than Qin Tiangao''s.


    "Big Gege," under Qin Ping''s expectant eyes, Qin Lele put on a straight face, very serious, "Did you also tie other people''s hair before? How did you do it so well?"


    ¡¾System: Aren''t you the only girl in your family? Where does he go to practice? However, your grandfather''s brother''s family may have girls, but it seems that your family has no contact with them. ¡¿


    Qin Ping was cold for a moment, and soon a smile flashed in his phoenix eyes.


    "You don''t want me to **** someone else?"


    "what?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, not quite understanding why her eldest brother is still happy.


    She patted the sofa with her paw seriously, "Lele is asking you."


    Qin Ping just smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Lele was immediately discouraged, rolled her eyes, looked left and right, sneaked over, and asked in a low voice, "Big Gege, don''t be embarrassed, Lele just wanted to ask, did you often tie Sangege''s hair before?" ah?"


    Qin Ping''s smile froze.


    Qin Lele thought he had found the truth, and even boasted a bit, "Lele knew that Big Gege must have practiced with Sangege, and you must have been the one who helped him tie the knots in the past~"


    "I¡­"


    "You are the best big Gege in the world, Lele loves you so much~"


    Qin Lele took advantage of the situation to compare her heart, her chubby face was full of smiles, warmer than the winter sun.


    Qin Ping shut up.


    My sister misunderstood, just misunderstand. In fact, if he dared to touch Qin Xi''s hair, Qin Xi would definitely fight him violently.


    Qin Ping took a few more photos, and met his sister''s puzzled question. He explained sternly, "Every time I take a photo of my braids, I will know whether I have made progress."


    Qin Lele quickly gave a thumbs up, "Big Ge Ge is really serious, Lele is optimistic about you~"


    Turning his head, Qin Ping set up a discussion group, but Qin Tiangao was not invited in.


    ¡¾Qin Ping: Picture.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Ping: Picture.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Ping: Picture.jpg¡¿


    Someone replied to the message almost instantly.


    ¡¾Qin An: Who gave Lele such an ugly braid? Thanks to Lele''s foundation! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: One thing to say, it''s really ugly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: Could it be that your cousin did it? @Qin Ping]


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: Whoever didn''t join the discussion group did it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Aww, I know, it¡¯s Qin Tiangao! ¡¿


    There was a moment of silence in the discussion group.


    ¡¾Qin An: Brother, I didn''t expect you to have such big eyebrows and big eyes. ¡¿


    Qin Ping quickly sent a few more photos to the group, which were just taken.


    ¡¾Qin Youran: It''s a good piercing this time, who pierced it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: The big hall brother is actually quite strong, it should be the braids he made for Lele after learning. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: Whoever established this discussion group made it. ¡¿


    There was another moment of silence in the group.


    ¡¾Qin An: I have never seen such a brazen person.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: +1¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: +1¡¿


    A row of +1, but Qin Ping doesn''t care.


    At the same time, the forensic doctor sent Pei Shao the autopsy report.


    "This is the result of the autopsy on the bones that our people dug at the bottom of the Xiaogang River after being notified by the Scientific Research Council. After putting them together, there are twelve sets in total."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： twelve people

    Chapter 796 Twelve people


    After the reform of the scientific research association, the cooperation with the city guard team has become closer.


    The purpose of both sides is the same, to serve the people, and the previous disagreement with each other has never happened again.


    Zhuang Yan and Pei Shao had the most contact, so the two sides cooperated the most.


    Hearing the word ''twelve pairs'', Pei Shaoying''s brows and eyes were clouded with anger.


    "Twelve lives."


    The forensic doctor sighed: "According to the basic characteristics of the skull, it can be basically judged that there are three families. One of them, male, **** years old, female, **** years old, male, **** years old. The second family, female, **** years old, male, **** years old , female **** years old, and a child."


    Pei Shao lowered his face.


    Forensic doctor: "The other family has five members and three generations, with two children. According to the wounds on the bones, nine of them were injured by blunt objects during their lifetime, but the cause of death was poisoning."


    Guo Huai''s home.


    In the bedroom, there was a thin middle-aged man lying on the bed. His cheeks were sunken, his brows were deeply wrinkled, his eyelids were blue, and his exposed wrist was almost boneless.


    There is a hollowed-out bamboo box on the bedside table, and a soothing incense is lit inside.


    Under the effect of soothing incense, Guo Huai slept deeply.


    Not far from the bed, Qin Lele sat cross-legged on the ground, her eyes closed tightly, and her thick eyelashes cast a shadow like a small fan.


    The door of the room was wide open, and Qin Ping leaned against the wall with his arms folded, his head slightly lowered, and his eyes slightly lowered, occasionally glancing into the room from the corner of his eye.


    Jingxiu sat on the sofa in the living room, restless, and had to comfort Guo Huai''s parents.


    Her cousin and her are not much different in age, but their seniority is high, and her cousin''s parents are even higher.


    Grey Dreamland.


    Guo Huai found himself back in Jialing Community.


    This is an old residential area, most of which are tube buildings, and the houses are cramped, carrying his childhood.


    But after graduating and starting to work in the city center, he seldom misses Jialing Community. Later, when the house was demolished, the family took the demolition money and bought a house directly in the city center. Life is better and no one misses it anymore.


    Sometimes Guo Huai feels that he is having nightmares, is it because he is too indifferent to this community.


    He strolled along the familiar path, looking around in fear.


    One, two, three... He silently counted three times in his heart, and after three counts, as expected, the cry sounded again.


    "I hate it so much!"


    "Why us?"


    "Xiao Huai! Xiao Huai!"


    "I hate it!"


    "It hurts!"


    Guo Huai couldn''t help covering his ears and squatting on the ground.


    "Stop shouting, stop shouting!"


    He was as scared and uncomfortable as ever.


    Different from the past, soon there was a voice in the dream.


    "Calm down," came the milky voice, "let go and listen carefully."


    Guo Huai didn''t dare to let go, he could feel the resentment and hatred in those voices, as if it could reach the bottom of his heart, he felt a little empathy. This delicate emotion tormented him day after day, almost causing him a nervous breakdown, unable to go to work, and hiding at home all day.


    "Do you know who Lele is? Lele can be someone who has solved many big cases and helped many people. Things like you are a piece of cake!"


    "Hurry up, and there is Lele to accompany you, you are not alone, what are you afraid of?"


    The words ''not alone'' touched Guo Huai, and he let go of his hand slowly.


    The milky voice continued to come.


    "Listen carefully! Since you always hear these voices, it means that the owner of these voices has something to do with you. Listen carefully, is it familiar? Is it someone you know?"


    Guo Huai felt that these voices were very familiar, but he really couldn''t tell them apart.


    "I can''t hear it."


    "Why are you so stupid?" Guo Huai imagined an image of a pretty girl in the fierce voice, "It must be someone you met in Jialing Community! Maybe you are not very familiar with you, but you must have met before Come face to face!"


    Guo Huai really thought hard about it.


    After a few minutes, he gave up again.


    "Oh, you''re so stupid, why don''t your parents hear these sounds, maybe they can tell the difference!"


    "Don''t, don''t, my parents are getting old!"


    The milky voice had disappeared, and Guo Huai was terrified.


    The moment Qin Lele opened his eyes, Qin Ping looked over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    But he saw his younger sister standing up angrily, ran to the living room, and grabbed Guo Huai''s parents.


    "Your son is so useless, you also come to Dream and listen to who is calling your son wrong!"


    Guo''s parents: "You mean..."


    Qin Lele took the two of them by the hand to the bedroom, let them sit on the ground casually, and pasted a talisman on each of them.


    "Just listen to Lele''s command later!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that her cheeks were bulging all the time.


    Those who cry out for injustice in this kind of dream usually lose their lives. And that person has something to do with Guo Huai, and because Guo Huai is a bit talented. Who knew that this person had been dreaming for four years, but he didn''t recognize the owner of those voices.


    "Stupid! How stupid!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, calm down, not everyone is as smart as you. You see how smart you are, and you know how to find his parents in your dreams. His parents will definitely be able to provide clues. ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted.


    Guo''s parents were angry when they saw her, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    It was that dream again.


    Only himself was left, Guo Huai could only crouch there with his head in his arms, trembling like a quail.


    "Come on, listen, do you recognize the owner of these voices?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I''ll listen right away."


    Guo Huai was in a hurry, "Dad, Mom, did you fall asleep too?"


    "Shut up," Qin Lele scolded him, "You''re useless, let your parents listen!"


    Guo Huai just shut up.


    Within a few minutes, Father Guo''s hesitant voice came, "Isn''t this voice Old Zhang?"


    Mother Guo: "It seems to be, Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang''s wife, and their outstanding student."


    The couple was terrified.


    Father Guo: "Didn''t it mean that his son had a good job in other places, so he took them away?"


    After a while, Guo''s father and Guo''s mother heard other people''s voices again.


    "This, is it the voice of a big girl?"


    "Yes, it''s Xiao Wei, Xiao Wei and her son and daughter-in-law."


    "And this, is it Sun Damang''s family? Their grandson is still crying."


    The soothing incense burnt out.


    After Guo''s father and Guo''s mother opened their eyes, they looked at each other, seeing the panic in each other''s eyes clearly.


    On the bed, Guo Huai supported his head and sat up.


    He just felt a splitting headache.


    "Dad, Mom, who are you talking about?"


    The couple looked at each other and said nothing.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes, "Lele can tell you directly that the owners of the voices that appeared in your son''s dream are gone, but they are innocent, because your son has spiritual energy, so they appear in your son''s dream. This If the matter is not resolved, they will keep pestering your son."


    The couple suddenly turned pale.


    Father Guo hesitated and said: "People are gone? Are so many people gone?"


    Qin Lele became more and more sure of what the couple knew.


    Qin Ping, who was standing at the door, was confused.


    "The community was demolished, you moved out, and there was an accident during the demolition, shouldn''t it be a dispute caused by the demolition funds?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： dont bother brother

    Chapter 797 Don''t pester brother


    A car cut through the night and drove into the parking lot of the Scientific Research Association.


    Soon, a small figure ran down from the car and rushed into the scientific research meeting.


    Not long after, another tall figure got out of the car and followed her slowly.


    Qin Lele rushed into the hall of the Scientific Research Association in one breath. Before she could find Zhuang Yan, a chubby figure rushed out and stopped her.


    ¡¾System: Why is this scene so familiar? ¡¿


    Qin Lele subconsciously made a defensive posture, looking warily at the big fat man who jumped out.


    "Hey, it''s you, you''re getting fat again."


    Liu Zhe''s eyes were so fat that there was only a slit left, and a few complaints came out.


    "You really told me to wait, from early morning to now."


    Qin Lele blinked, and was about to refute, when she suddenly thought of what happened last night.


    "Well, this," of course she would not admit that she forgot, "Lele is just testing your sincerity!"


    She was quite confident: "Don''t you have the sincerity to wait for a day?"


    Liu Zhe wants to cry but has no tears.


    If he knew that backstabbing Qin Ping would offend Qin Ping''s younger sister, and he had to rely on Qin Ping''s younger sister because he just bought some fruit, he would be willing to go back and slap himself hard, and cooperate with Qin Ping .


    "I have sincerity, but my life has no time!"


    On this day, not only did he gain weight again, but he could also feel the loss of vitality.


    He''s still young and doesn''t want to die!


    The two were talking, when Liu Zhe noticed Qin Ping in formal attire walking over.


    This time, there was no need to threaten him, he ran over on his own initiative and thanked him earnestly.


    "Before, I was sorry for you. I will definitely make it clear to everyone. Please forgive me!"


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Zhe said a few more good words, and even wanted to pester him for help.


    Qin Lele hurried past Li and separated the two with great effort.


    "What are you doing? Don''t pester Lele''s brother!"


    Qin Lele looked at Liu Zhe vigilantly, she always felt that this person would be very shameless.


    "Come on, go over there, Lele will treat it for you, and the request is the same as before. This time, if you continue to obey the law, Lele will never make a move again."


    Liu Zhe agreed without hesitation.


    If he had known that Qin Ping''s sister was so powerful, he really wouldn''t have done that. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but blame Qin Ping. Obviously her sister is so powerful, but she didn''t tell him, she obviously didn''t treat him as a friend before.


    Just as she was thinking, she inadvertently met Qin Lele''s eyes.


    "Hmph, what are you thinking?"


    Liu Zhe shook his head vigorously, "I didn''t think about anything."


    It took more than ten minutes to solve Liu Zhe''s matter, and Qin Lele continued to complain and rushed to Zhuang Yan''s office.


    Knocked on the door, and when he opened the door to go in, he found Pei Shao was there.


    "Pei Shushu, you are here too!"


    Pei Shao nodded to her, glanced at Qin Ping who was standing outside the door and refused to come in, and nodded again.


    Qin Lele still likes this uncle with his handsome eyebrows and his upright attitude.


    "Pei Shushu, what are you doing here?"


    Pei Shao gave a brief introduction.


    "Before you broke the seal and took them away, and informed us of the place where the bones were buried. After we dug up the bones and examined them, we found that twelve people were buried at the bottom of the river. All twelve people were poisoned, and nine people were injured beforehand. "


    Pei Shao sighed, "The problem now is that it is difficult for us to find out the identities of these people."


    "Lele knows!"


    Qin Lele quickly stood up and raised her hand, "Lele came to you because Lele found a clue!"


    She didn''t say the rest.


    Pei Shao and Zhuang Yan looked at each other and cooperated very well.


    "This incident really couldn''t have happened without you."


    "You are amazing, we only went to the stage of investigation."


    "Heroes come out of teenagers."


    Qin Lele was so flattered that she stood on tiptoe.


    She floated for a while, and quickly told her discovery.


    "The thing is like this, there is a beautiful sister, please Lele..."


    She told Guo Huai''s dream.


    "Then his parents told Lele that they heard the voices of twelve people in total, three families."


    Pei Shao and Zhuang Yan looked at each other again.


    Three families, twelve people, what a coincidence?


    Qin Lele raised her small face, and seriously repeated the previous investigation, her big bright eyes flashed solemnly, "At the beginning, Jialing Community was favored by a real estate company called Hengye, and with the local planning, those old houses were indeed going to be demolished. So the two sides negotiated the terms of the demolition.¡±


    Businessmen seek profits, and Hengye Real Estate must reduce compensation for demolition if they want to maximize their profits.


    Most people were actually dissatisfied, but it didn''t take long for the community to be repeatedly attacked by thieves, which made people panic. At this time, Hengye Real Estate sent someone to persuade them again, saying that the place was broken and small, and the law and order were not good, so everyone still signed the contract and took the money to move out.


    Compared to Zhuang Yan who came from a big family, Pei Shao''s experience is closer to the lives of the people.


    "Demolition dispute? These three families are unwilling to move?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Anyway, that''s what Guo Huai''s parents said. There are three families, one son is not married, and two families have children. They are very dissatisfied with the demolition, and even told Guo Huai''s parents, They have evidence to prove that the thieves were sent by Hengye Real Estate."


    Having been in the industry for many years, after hearing this, Pei Shao vaguely knew that there was a follow-up.


    Qin Lele: "It''s just that the three families had a quarrel for a while, and they moved out after a while. Of course, they will enter Guo Huai''s dream, which proves that they have passed away. The so-called moving out is just a lie."


    Pei Shao called directly and ordered his subordinates to investigate the three families who originally lived in Jialing Community. If they were indeed killed, let''s see if other relatives can be found, and DNA testing can be done to confirm the identity of the twelve skeletons.


    After he finished giving his orders, Qin Lele took out his phone again.


    "Also, Lele found out who owns Hengye Real Estate."


    She has the skills of a great hacker. On the way here, she secretly checked a lot of information online.


    On the surface, Hengye Real Estate is the property of a distant relative of the Zheng family, and the agent is also that relative, but Zheng Jiaye actually controls the property.


    Zhuang Yan, who remained silent all this time, said coldly: "Zheng Jiaye is Zheng Jiaxi''s eldest brother, he didn''t inherit their family blood, and never dealt with our business."


    Pei Shao broke the dull atmosphere with his voice.


    "Don''t worry, after confirming the identity of the deceased, we can directly ask the suspect to come back to investigate. Of course, if some members of the Zheng family you mentioned have special abilities, we must prevent them from doing other small tricks."


    "Don''t worry about that," Zhuang Yan sneered, "Gong Nan has already hooked up with Zheng Jiaxi. In the past few days, I''m afraid the Zheng family will try their best to bribe him."


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and found that these two capable people had almost arranged the follow-up matters, so they clapped their hands, and were about to take her brother''s hand and go home.


    Qin Ping looked down at his own hand, and then followed the small hand to look at his sister.


    Qin Lele smiled immediately, "Is Big Gege tired?"


    "are you tired?"


    "Not tired," Qin Lele said proudly, "Lele is a genius, she is best at doing these things~ and helping others is a very happy thing!"


    Qin Ping laughed and picked him up.


    "Just passing by a fried chicken shop, you are drooling staring at the window, do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, yes! Wow, Big Gege, you are so generous today!"


    "Not usually generous?"


    "Usually generous, you are the best, meme chirp~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： mobile phone stolen

    Chapter 798 The mobile phone was stolen


    Soon, news came from Pei Shao that they had restored the appearance of the bones, and they were nine times the same as the photos of Zhang, Sun and Wei''s family, so they could basically determine the identity of the deceased.


    And Zhuang Yan provided a strange person with extraordinary abilities, directly calculated where the relatives of the three families were, sent someone to invite them over, and finished the DNA test to thoroughly confirm the identity of the deceased.


    In addition, the relatives of the three families said that they could not be contacted in the past few years. They came to the former site of Jialing Community to inquire, and were told by the workers that the family members got rich and ran away.


    Pei Shao: "The palace team also obtained some evidence during the internal response. We have already begun to ask the suspect to come back and cooperate with the investigation."


    Qin Lele: "I hope your actions are going well. If you need help, please contact Lele again. You''re welcome!"


    Pei Shao: "You won''t be polite."


    As a result, she didn''t hear from Pei Shaozhuangyan for several days, Qin Lele just assumed that they were done, and started to lie down at home again.


    On this day, it was rare for Qin Lele to step out when she was preparing to go out. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down. The rain was like broken beads, crackling on the ground.


    Qin Lele skillfully turned her toes in one direction, and ran back confidently.


    "It''s not that Lele doesn''t want to go out to work, it''s that God loves Lele and doesn''t let Lele go out!"


    ¡¾System: You really know how to find reasons. ¡¿


    "Lele is right, otherwise how would you explain the rain?"


    ¡¾System: Maybe your Thirteenth Senior Brother spoke again. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was stunned, thinking about it carefully, it''s really possible. If Senior Brother Shisan opens his mouth in a fit of anger, maybe heavy rain will come.


    After thinking about it, she called Qiu Ye.


    "Brother Thirteen, what are you doing now?"


    "Compete cooking skills with others."


    Qin Lele: The cat is excited.jpg


    "With Brother Jiu? Are you cooking at home now?"


    Qin Lele ran to the gate again, wishing she could rush to the next door in the rain.


    Chou Ye answered vaguely and hung up the phone.


    "Something''s wrong, Brother Thirteen''s reaction is very wrong."


    Put his chin in his hand, and pinched his fleshy cheeks.


    "Brother Shisan is very happy every time he talks to Lele, and he is reluctant to hang up the phone. This time, he actually hung up the phone on his own initiative. Something is wrong, very wrong."


    She found a reason for herself, ran back to get an umbrella, opened it, and swaggered towards the villa next door.


    ¡¾System: By the way, Lele, have you ever thought about that there is another situation with this heavy rain. ¡¿


    "what''s the situation?"


    ¡¾System: Daniel is here. ¡¿


    Qin Lele stopped abruptly and tilted his head, "Yes, speaking of it, Daniel came over these few days. Did it rain as soon as he left the airport? Isn''t it so unlucky?"


    The system is silent. It thought, how unlucky Daniel is, have you not counted it in your heart?


    Originally, the physique was unchangeable, even Master Yun couldn''t do anything about it, only staying by the host''s side could barely alleviate it.


    But now that Daniel has been in the Crystal Kingdom for a few months, the gifts from the host must have expired long ago.


    To put it bluntly, Daniel today is the same as when he came to the Emerald Country. He can wrestle when he walks, and it rains when he goes out.


    Qin Lele slowed down, rolled her big eyes a few times, as if she was thinking about something.


    When she arrived at the villa next door, she closed the umbrella and called Daniel before knocking on the door.


    No answer.


    "It should have nothing to do with him," Qin Lele comforted himself, and patted his heart, "Otherwise Daniel will definitely complain to Lele."


    Chushi Airport.


    Daniel was blocked by the heavy rain, and his world-weary mood became more intense.


    The airport is the same as the subway station. Daniel will provide love umbrellas. Daniel sees that someone is going to get them, so he goes to get them himself.


    Taking a few deep breaths, he decided to complain to his sister, and took out his pockets.


    "Where''s my phone?"


    In the villa, the living room was empty.


    Qin Lele just remembered that Ji Ting went to patrol the streets again, and Su He was seconded to organize the ten-year Taoist competition.


    Sheng Jin finished handling his sister''s case thoroughly, and wanted to report a letter back to his hometown in Nanjiang. Si Yan wanted to send Sheng Jin to the border of southern Xinjiang, and also went home to have a look.


    As for the master and the two uncles, in this rainy weather, they must be hiding in the room and sleeping soundly.


    "It''s so quiet."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, sniffed the air vigorously, and after smelling a strong fragrance, she walked quietly towards the kitchen.


    "This smell must be Brother Jiu cooking."


    ¡¾System: You are drooling. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hurried to wipe, but found no saliva, almost jumped.


    "Okay, Xiaotongtong, you can joke too!"


    The system laughed, which sounded nice.


    A round head poked out, and big watery eyes stared at the two people in the kitchen.


    Ninth senior brother Yuan Bai was busy working in front of the stove. I saw him skillfully stir-frying vegetables, and he cooked a plate of fried beef in a short while.


    The aroma that Qin Lele smelled came from this pot of food.


    She sniffed hard, took out the invisibility talisman, and planned to repeat the old trick and steal food.


    As for the other senior brother, he was busy working in front of another stove. Qin Lele could only see his back, especially the slender willow waist behind the apron.


    Just as she was about to recite the mantra, there was a burning smell.


    "You''re fried again," Shi Yuanbai mocked unceremoniously, "You just admit defeat, you don''t have the talent to cook."


    With a cold face, Qiu Ye weighed the pot, but he picked up all the burnt vegetables and dropped them on the white kitchen counter.


    The corners of Shi Yuanbai''s lips were twitching.


    "Can you get out?"


    He gritted his teeth: "You don''t need to learn how to cook if you dote on your junior sister. Isn''t it the same to spend some money to treat guests?"


    Qiu Ye: "What do you know?"


    Shi Yuanbai wished he could throw him out.


    At this moment, an intuition told him that he wanted to turn back.


    Looking back, I saw pieces of fried beef that had been put aside before flying up and disappearing in mid-air.


    A few more pieces flew up and disappeared in mid-air.


    Shi Yuanbai directly popped the water drop, breaking the talisman.


    The chubby figure came into view.


    "I knew you were stealing!"


    Qin Lele quickly picked up the dish and was about to run out the door.


    "No Lele, don''t wrong Lele!"


    Shi Yuanbai recited the formula directly, and closed the kitchen door to stop the little mouse that was stealing food.


    Qin Lele quickly stuffed the bull into his mouth.


    "As long as the food is finished and the evidence is wiped out, Brother Jiu can''t blame Lele!"


    ¡¾System: You are so smart. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    Shi Yuanbai was so angry that he had his hips on his hips, he didn''t even see that Qiu was extremely nervous.


    With his back turned to his little junior sister, he quickly made a formula, and the flames engulfed the fried dishes.


    Shi Yuanbai is still in a stalemate with Qin Lele.


    He rubbed the corner of his lips with his small hand, and after making sure that even the oil stains were wiped off, Qin Lele became more confident and confident, "Lele didn''t eat, look, there is no flesh in Lele''s mouth!"


    Shi Yuanbai looked at her speechlessly.


    But the deal is done, he can ask.


    Paused, Shi Yuanbai asked seemingly casually, "Do you think the fried beef in the cafeteria of the Scientific Research Association is delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, very tender and spicy, super delicious!"


    Shi Yuanbai''s face darkened.


    Qin Le and Lefu had a heartfelt heart, and praised, "But you are not as delicious as my senior brother. Your cooking is the best that Lele has ever eaten! Lele likes it very much!"


    "Hmph, who cares about your liking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： The cheated little Lele

    Chapter 799 The cheated little Lele


    He said so, turned his head, Shi Yuanbai hummed a ditty and continued cooking.


    Qin Lele stood behind him and shouted: "Chicken legs, big chicken legs! I want pot-wrapped meat, sweet and sour pork ribs..."


    She opened her mouth to announce the name of the dish, but it went smoothly.


    Shi Yuanbai snorted again.


    "What do I do, what do you eat, don''t even think about ordering."


    Qin Lele let out an ''ow'' in disappointment.


    "Senior Brother Ninth, your cooking is so delicious. If you cook the rice that Lele likes, it will be even more delicious. Alas, Lele has no food."


    The stupid hair on her head has drooped, and she is as listless as her master.


    Knowing that this little junior sister was acting, when Shi Yuanbai opened the refrigerator, he still took out a few big fat chickens.


    One is cut into pieces and is ready to be roasted with chestnuts, the other is smeared with honey and filled with potatoes, etc., and is ready to be put into the oven to make a honey-roasted chicken, and the other is ready to be stewed.


    After a while, there was a scent in the kitchen.


    Qin Lele took a deep breath, a look of intoxication appeared on his face. After a while, he held his face in both hands and twisted and twisted his body.


    "It smells so good! It must be delicious! Suck!"


    Chou Ye stood silently aside, trying to minimize his presence.


    If he succeeds in cooking, he will definitely take credit for it. But now that he failed, he only hoped that Junior Sister would forget that scene, and that Shi Yuanbai would not mention it.


    When scooping up the roasted chestnut chicken, Shi Yuanbai was going to get some pork ribs, but when he turned his head, he saw a guy covered in pitch-black standing there, looking at him sullenly.


    Shi Yuanbai sneered, "It''s useless to be jealous, you kitchen killer."


    Qiu Ye gritted his teeth, "Aren''t you afraid of me speaking?"


    "So you also know that you are Crow''s Mouth."


    Chou Ye was about to speak, when the sound of the younger junior sister being scalded came from the side.


    "Sizzling...hot...sizzling...delicious..."


    In the gloomy eyes, worry first flashed, and then helplessness flashed, which was clearly seen by Shi Yuanbai.


    "Hmph, since that''s the case," Shi Yuanbai found a way to threaten the thirteenth junior brother, "You can speak up, but if I can''t cook, who do you think is sad?"


    Qiu Ye gave him a hard look, and finally closed his mouth tightly.


    Shi Yuanbai snorted proudly, and went back to cooking.


    Various factors, he was very interested in cooking today, and the delicious dishes came out of the pot one after another, and one after another entered Qin Lele''s stomach.


    "Wow, Lele eats so satisfying~"


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes, with a satisfied expression on her face, and patted her belly with her small hands through her clothes.


    "It would be great if this kind of happy life could last for a long time."


    Shi Yuan couldn''t lift his white hands, so he didn''t say a word after hearing this. He wouldn''t be fooled by his junior sister, thinking that he would keep cooking after a few compliments?


    Dreaming!


    Someone came over looking for something again.


    Grandma poked her gray handsome head in, looked at the scene in the kitchen, curled her lips in disappointment, "Girl, why are you eating so fast? You don''t save some for uncle."


    Qin Lele pouted: "First come, first served, who told you to sleep late? The early bird gets the worm, and the late pig gets eaten."


    After reacting for a while, Yun Da finally heard what she was saying.


    Seeing the pride on that chubby face, he thought for a while and smiled kindly, "Girl, don''t you want to know how to ride the clouds and fly with the sword after becoming a celestial master?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, she ran over quickly, raised her face, "Master, super good master, do you want to teach Lele now?"


    "Well," Yunda made a thoughtful expression, "but I just got up and I''m a little hungry. If I''m hungry, I won''t have the energy to teach people."


    Qin Lele stamped her feet angrily, "Lele shouldn''t have eaten so fast just now."


    Turning her head to look at Senior Brother Nine, she found that he was very tired, so she put her hopeful gaze on Qiu Ye, and the latter straightened his back, and she quickly looked away.


    Chou Ye: "..." So the junior sister has seen it, right?


    Shi Yuanbai vaguely heard the sound of teeth chattering, turned his head to look, and was startled.


    "What''s your expression?"


    He pushed Qiu Ye, but Qiu Ye was not angry.


    There are only a few words in his mind.


    see see see see!


    His junior sister saw that he overturned his cooking. He is not a perfect fan... Ah no, he is a perfect senior!


    "Lele doesn''t know how to cook either," Qin Lele spread her hands in distress, "Can Lele invite you to eat outside? Zui Lan Xuan? Or other restaurants."


    Yun Da chuckled softly.


    "No matter what I eat, you will pay for it?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s tuition~"


    "Then if I go shopping, you will also pay for it?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all tuition fees~"


    Qin Lele leaned over obediently, thumped his leg, and even wanted to jump up and squeeze his shoulder.


    "If you teach Lele, you will be Lele''s teacher, Lele will respect the teacher very much, and will honor the teacher!"


    It is rare for Yun Da to see this girl flattering her, she is even more obedient than teaching her talismans before. It can be seen that this girl is really eager to learn how to ride the clouds.


    But there is no such thing as riding the clouds and fog in the world, they are all fabricated by novels.


    As for the girl''s conviction, it''s all Xiao Yunsan''s fault, so what''s the matter with him?


    Yunda took the girl out without any psychological burden, and wanted to have a big meal together and go shopping.


    This time, the two senior brothers hesitated and did not follow.


    Sorrow stained his brows, and Shi Yuanbai was a little worried, "If the master rolls over, Lele will know the truth, what should I do then?" He imagined the scene of monkeys making a scene in the sky, and directly substituted it into the scene where his junior sister was making a scene in Qingshui Temple .


    Chou Ye: "Click, click." The younger junior sister saw it, saw it, saw it!


    Shi Yuanbai gave him a blank look, and went out of the kitchen. He wanted to go upstairs to remind the master. After thinking about it, maybe the uncle is a little bit more sensible, so he can lie to the junior sister for a while?


    Everyone jokes that the master is an old urchin, but how can the master really become an old urchin? After living for so long, I should know something in my heart.


    If Qin Lele pleases someone, it will be full of good words and full of enthusiasm.


    Yunda deliberately chose a restaurant other than Zui Lanxuan, and ordered a lot of dishes. Qin Lele also agreed without hesitation, and said, "Master, don''t worry about wasting, you can''t finish it, and Lele will liquidate it." what~"


    After dinner, Yunda went shopping again. When I saw this new product, I wanted to buy it. When I saw that weird thing, I wanted to buy it.


    Qin Lele took out her bank card directly, "Buy, buy, buy! Swipe, swipe, swipe!"


    Due to my short hands and short hands, I drove all the things higher than the driver who came over.


    Gao Kai still remembers that if something is wrong, he must report it to the young master in time.


    He didn''t think something was wrong at first, but when he turned around, it seemed that the little lady didn''t spend so much money on several brothers, did she?


    That would be so wrong! Report now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： full of fakes

    Chapter 800 is all fake


    Qin Lele stood on the spot and waited for a while, only to find Gao Kai struggling to take out his phone and press it back and forth, pursing his lips.


    "Lele can''t wait."


    I just turned my head to look, "Hey, where did Master go?"


    ¡¾System: He went to the alley ahead, and there are all kinds of curio shops in that area. Whether it is true or not, the price must be expensive. ¡¿


    The system feels sorry for the host''s wallet.


    The host has earned all the money through hard work. That uncle, relying on the old to sell the old, spends the host''s money, shameless!


    Qin Lele raised his foot to catch up.


    A street is full of various curio shops, and there are not many people coming and going, but if a customer comes to a shop and pays, the money is enough for them to eat and drink for several years.


    She looked for each family.


    Suddenly there was a scolding sound from a certain store, "Go, go, where is the boy who is not sensible. Do you think you are knowledgeable?"


    Qin Lele paused for a moment, then went straight to the store, opened the door and entered.


    The clerk smiled subconsciously, "Welcome, may I ask..."


    There is a small figure in the field of vision, wearing a camel woolen sweater, covered with a mint green jacket, the small face is white and tender, when the big grape-like eyes look at it, the heart will soften into a puddle water.


    The clerk softened for a while, and immediately put on a straight face.


    "Which one, don''t come into our store casually."


    Qin Lele glanced at him, and went straight to Yun Da who caused the trouble.


    Yun Da will stand next to a guest, pointing at a few antiques.


    "This is fake, real... This is also fake, I heard..."


    In short, after some analysis, he found that none of the items displayed in this store were genuine.


    The guest is actually an outsider, so naturally he can listen to whoever speaks more reasonable and confident.


    The clerk in front of the counter and the clerk who just went to meet the customers were introduced quite well, but this handsome guy who was stained with grandma gray looked very confident, and the balance in his heart immediately tilted towards the handsome guy in grandma gray.


    The clerk in front of the counter couldn''t help it.


    "You have to be responsible for what you say. Seeing how young you are, what do you know?"


    Yun Da laughed and said: "How do you know that I am young, maybe I can be your grandfather at my age?"


    The clerk heard these words, clearly calling him a grandson, can this be tolerated?


    The clerk was tall and tall, and walked out straight away, smoothing his sleeves.


    "Don''t make trouble here, we don''t welcome you."


    Yun Da opened his mouth, and he could **** people off with just a few words, but when he was young, he had a remarkable record.


    "To tell the truth is to cause trouble. It seems that you have been deceiving people all these years. How about we call the police?"


    The clerk immediately dodged his eyes.


    The only customer saw this, understood, turned around and left the shop.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of a girl entangled with another clerk, and glanced at her.


    Qin Lele also glanced at this fool, narrowing her big moist eyes slightly.


    "Young man," she said pretending to be old-fashioned, "you have been in trouble recently, remember to avoid green."


    The guest smiled and strode away.


    Yun Da cleaned up the clerk who was looking for trouble, walked over to see, the little nephew also cleaned up a clerk, laughed, "It seems that we still have a good understanding."


    Qin Lele rolled his eyes at him, "Are you trying to make trouble?"


    Yun took a big look at the two shop assistants who dared not approach, "As long as they present a genuine product, I will not have this attitude."


    The two clerks looked at each other, and they were even more afraid to say anything.


    As soon as a large and a small went out, a clerk called the boss and told them about it.


    "There''s nothing to do on this street." Qin Lele doesn''t want to clean up Yunda''s mess. She has always been the only one to clean up the mess for her. She is young and doesn''t need to worry about it. "Let''s go somewhere else to play." Bar?"


    "After playing," she hinted with a blink of her eyes desperately, "it''s time for us to go to class~"


    Yun Da ignored her, turned around and went into another store, and within a few minutes, she was beaten and scolded.


    Tianshi got angry and went to the third shop. This time, within a few minutes, several shop assistants kicked him out angrily, and even spat.


    "Don''t cause trouble, do you know who is behind us?"


    Yun Da laughed and took out his phone.


    Qin Lele came over curiously, "Master, what are you going to do? Are you calling Master and Brother to make a scene?"


    If she is the only one who cleans up the mess, she won''t be happy. However, if the master and senior brothers come, she can make trouble and throw the mess out.


    Thinking about it this way, I am a little excited!


    Yun Da squinted at her, "Call the city guard."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Yunda: "Report them for selling fake products."


    Qin Lele thought he was joking. After all, many ordinary people can''t tell the real thing about antiques. Even if they report it, it''s useless. Unless the amount involved is large and the impact is large, experts can be invited to appraise it.


    City guards are here.


    Seeing that it was a big and a small report, and seeing that the shop assistants looked confident, I also felt a headache.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to work, it¡¯s really hard for them to tell the difference.


    A clerk even turned against the general, "We have to sue him, sue him for defamation, and sue him for affecting our business!"


    If the uncle is accused, there will be no one to teach him to ride the clouds. Qin Lele rolled his eyes and pointed to the clerk''s forehead, "Well, Lele will give you a face-to-face, it''s a consolation fee."


    The clerk spat.


    Qin Lele: The cat is angry.jpg


    She jumped on the spot, pointed to a vase and said, "Lele knows it''s fake, because the real one is at Lele''s house!"


    She also pulled out her mobile phone and handed it to the team members of the city guards, "Look, this is from Lele''s collection. There is also this inkstone, this brush washer, all in Lele''s house, and there is also a list signed by experts! "


    Staff: "..."


    The clerk panicked.


    At this time, Yun Da said unhurriedly, "Actually, I don''t want to report you, it''s really..."


    He slowly raised his finger and scanned it around, "The fakes in your house are either in her house or in my collection. If you sell other fakes, I won''t be able to recognize them."


    Staff: "..."


    A group of people were taken to the city guards.


    Yun Da and Qin Lele also had to record statements.


    After the recording, both of them were praised by the uncles of the city guards.


    ¡°They are all enthusiastic citizens.¡±


    "Building a civilized city starts with you and me."


    Qin Lele was flattered by the praise. If there were too many pennants in the family, she could have the cheek to ask for another pennant.


    The happiest thing is that Yunda doesn''t seem to plan to make trouble anymore, and can teach her.


    "Uncle, you should have time now..."


    "Lele!"


    Qin Lele blinked, then touched her ears again, "Did Lele hallucinate? Lele seems to have heard Daniel''s voice."


    ¡¾System: It''s him, he''s standing right behind you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned her head and looked over, only to see her eldest cousin, whom she hadn''t seen in months, looking at her with red eyes.


    Still the beautiful pale blonde hair, the same high-end but world-weary face, and the trend-setting clothes.


    Qin Lele flew over.


    "Daniel, Lele misses you too, but don''t cry because you miss Lele so much!"


    Daniel: ¡°¡­I¡¯m crying on my phone.¡±


    Qin Lele: "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Enemy meet

    Chapter 801 Enemies Meet


    Dessert shop.


    After listening to Daniel''s description, Qin Lele handed over the last puff, feeling sorry for the delicious food flying away, "Daniel, eat it."


    She wished she could touch that pale golden head.


    "Haven''t seen you in months, you''re still as unlucky as ever."


    Daniel ate the puff angrily.


    "Even if the police are called, if the thief runs fast, he doesn''t know when he can get the phone back."


    "Then go buy one."


    Qin Lele said generously: "Lele gave you one~"


    Daniel almost burst into tears, but he held back, he wants to be a reserved handsome guy.


    It¡¯s just that when buying it for Daniel, Yunda muttered that he wanted one too.


    "Isn''t the one in your hand a new one? You just bought it a few months ago?"


    Yunda just thought it was fun, "I don''t like it anymore, I want to update it."


    Qin Lele took out her card unhappy, "You''re such a prodigal, no wonder the second uncle said every day that you owe money and don''t pay it back. With you like this, you probably won''t be able to save money for the rest of your life. Can''t you learn from Lele to make more money? "


    My knee hurts.


    Yun Da changed his words again: "I don''t want it anymore, I want to go home and rest."


    go home?


    It was Qin Lele''s turn to quit, so he hugged his thigh directly to prevent him from leaving.


    "Are you talking about teaching Lele to fly through the clouds? Lele eats, drinks and plays with him all day long and still has to pay for it, but it''s all tuition fees!"


    Fearing that the only teacher would run away, Qin Lele threatened fiercely, "If you don''t teach, you will have to lose money!"


    Yunda has no money.


    If he announces his departure, there must be many people begging him to do things with money. But after he experienced this, he felt that being a salted fish was not bad, and the Taoist affairs were left to Xiao Yunsan, and he only needed to have fun.


    If you don¡¯t work, you have no money, so you can only eat and drink all day long. Fortunately, Qingshui Guan''s family has a great career, and the juniors and nephews are also very good at making money.


    "You can''t do this," Yunda couldn''t afford the money, so he could only educate with a straight face, "You are not sincere at all, because I am too tired and don''t want to go to class, and I will refund the money. I don''t accept such students."


    Qin Lele let go of his hand hesitantly.


    She explained softly: "Lele just wants to learn how to ride the clouds and ride the fog too much. Master, don''t be angry, then you can go home and rest. After resting, teach Lele. Is it okay to teach Lele tomorrow?"


    Yun Da shook his head and said, "It depends on the situation. If you don''t feel well tomorrow, you can only move back."


    Qin Lele let him go unhappily.


    Seeing this, Yunda pretended to be a master and left, and as soon as he left the store, he slipped away, running super fast.


    It¡¯s true that he is a celestial master, but he can¡¯t ride the clouds! Sure enough, a lie needs to be covered by countless lies.


    "Alas," Qin Lele sighed in disappointment, the corners of his eyes drooped, and his shoulders drooped, "Lele just wants to learn how to fly, why is it so difficult?"


    She murmured: "Everyone has problems with their teaching methods. Lele doesn''t want to learn, but Lele is forced to learn every day. Lele wants to learn, but refuses to teach, hum!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, what do you want to say?"


    ¡¾System: Nothing. ¡¿


    The system feels sorry for the host''s money, and feels that Yun Da is old and disrespectful. But if you really tell the host the truth, will the host be heartbroken?


    Daniel is holding the mobile phone given by his sister, the corners of his lips are raised, and then quickly flattened. He is still the designer with great personality.


    He suddenly felt that he was very lucky, not unlucky at all.


    Seeing that his sister was unhappy, he hurriedly said, "I have designed a lot of winter clothes for you. When I get to my place later, I will start making fabrics to make clothes for you."


    Qin Lele squeezed out a smile, "Daniel''s clothes must be the most beautiful!"


    Daniel nodded reservedly.


    He hasn''t had a sense of accomplishment in design for a long time, and now, he has regained his previous sense of accomplishment, which feels good.


    Gao Kai walked over quickly, carrying a big bag and a small bag, "Miss, something happened."


    Qin Lele looked at him listlessly.


    Gao Kai quickly said: "Just now, Mr. Yun Da ran out and was about to stop the car on the side of the road, but he saw a person, stepped on the top of the vehicle on the road, and crossed the road to chase that person as if he could fly. "


    Gao Kai worried, "Isn''t it a terrible criminal who can be chased by this master himself? Is there going to be an accident in this area?"


    He said a lot, but Qin Lele only heard one word.


    "fly?"


    Big eyes blinked, bursting with ecstasy.


    "Feifei?"


    She stood up straight away and ran out.


    "Lele to help, Gao Shushu, take Daniel home!"


    Before Gao Kai nodded, Qin Lele disappeared.


    He could only look at Daniel in embarrassment.


    Daniel nodded indifferently, no sister, who is he smiling for? Waste of expression.


    Qin Lele ran to the side of the road, took out the compass, did the math, found the right direction, and saw that the sidewalk was a green light, and crossed the road directly.


    She was so excited.


    "Little Tongtong, did you hear that Master Uncle really knows how to fly, Lele also wants to learn Feifei!"


    ¡¾System: No, Gao Kai said that stepping on the roof of the car is like flying. It should be that the situation was urgent at that time, so he went directly to catch up. It seems that the situation is really serious. ¡¿


    The system said a lot, but Qin Lele only heard one word.


    "Fly, yes, yes, yes, master can fly, hehe~"


    If it weren''t for running quickly and keeping her hands balanced, she would want to rub her face to express her excitement.


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Turn from the lively street to the quiet neighborhood.


    Qin Lele stopped.


    "They seem to have gone here, but it seems that the control here is very strict."


    Qin Lele didn''t even think about it, took out the invisibility talisman, and walked into the community swaggeringly. When passing by the security guard, she even stuck out her tongue at the security guard.


    "Can''t see Lele? Hehe~"


    ¡¾System: I can see that you are very excited. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: (*^¨Œ^*)


    The community is full of independent bungalows, the distance between the houses is quite far, and the greenery is good.


    Hearing movement in the small forest, Qin Lele chased after him, randomly picked the flowers, and poked out his chubby head.


    But Yun Da was holding a man, took out a rope made of white paper, and tied him up.


    After tying it up, Yunda showed a smiling face.


    "Good, looks like you''re worth a lot of money."


    He led the man out, and inadvertently met a pair of big eyes.


    "Ho!"


    Yun Da took a step back.


    Qin Lele came out, smiled flatteringly, "Master, you are really good, you can fly, and you caught a bad guy, you are a role model for Lele!"


    So teach Le Le Fei Fei!


    She desperately hinted with her eyes.


    At this moment, the man who was **** suddenly said, "This voice, could it be Qin Lele?"


    The man looked back.


    Qin Lele called out, "Why is it you?"


    Pan Shunlin gritted his teeth: "I still want to say this, why are you everywhere?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Lele found out that she was cheated

    Chapter 802 Lele finds out she was cheated


    Yunda once again escaped the problem of teaching, he carried people out of the community, hailed a car, and took Qin Lele with him to the scientific research meeting.


    On the way, Qin Lele and Pan Shunlin didn''t like it.


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "You are Zhuang Renfei''s lackey, something happened to him, shouldn''t you be arrested?"


    Pan Shunlin dodged his eyes.


    Yunda added: "He was indeed listed as a fugitive by the scientific research association. It is said that there are a lot of bonuses. I am sending him to the scientific research association now."


    Qin Lele looked at Pan Shunlin again and touched his chin.


    "Something''s wrong, since you know you''re going to die and you''re still staying in Chu City, do you have other schemes?"


    Pan Shunlin didn''t look at her.


    Qin Lele said again: "Xiaozhuangzhuang and the others stepped up their search, and people from Xuanmen also came to help. You have been able to hide in Chu City until now. Is there someone helping you? After all, your own strength is quite **** .¡±


    Pan Shunlin''s chest heaved violently with anger.


    He didn''t want to answer Qin Lele, his eyes rolled around, looking for a chance to escape, and even once pointed his mind at the driver.


    "Don''t look at him."


    A playful voice came, "I opened the boundary, he can''t hear our communication, and of course, your attack can''t penetrate this layer."


    Pan Shunlin suddenly turned pale.


    Right at this moment, a fist swung over, directly distorting his face.


    Pan Shunlin tasted the fishy sweet smell and asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele looked at him angrily, "Lele has talked to you so much, but you ignore me, Lele, what''s wrong with Lele punching me? Anyway, you are not a good person."


    Pan Shunlin almost exploded with anger.


    Yunda can only separate the two.


    "Okay," Yun Da was worried that the bonus he got would fly away. After all, after he exchanged Pan Shunlin for the bonus, he could return the tuition fee to Qin Lele, so that the other party would not mention learning to fly again. "It''s not worth messing with such a person." hand."


    Qin Lele snorted coldly, ignored Pan Shunlin, and pestered Yunda instead.


    "Uncle Master," her voice was soft and sweet, "Can you teach Lele Feifei? Lele will definitely study hard and will never embarrass you, Lele swears!"


    Yun Da started to have a headache.


    "Well, I''m still very uncomfortable."


    "But you can catch him, why is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Lele still showed courtesy in the narrow space, pinching his shoulders and beating his legs.


    "Good master, aren''t you the first person in Taoism? Lele must be your student, and he must have face, and the master often asks Lele to learn from you."


    Yun Da was in a dilemma, even his grandma''s gray hair was a bit overshadowed.


    Overheard Pan Shunlin suddenly sneered, "Learn to fly? What nonsense are you talking about? There is no human being in this world who can fly freely and is not a bird."


    Qin Lele glared at him viciously, "Shut up! You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!"


    Knowing that he would be sent to the scientific research association, Pan Shunlin knew that his death was coming.


    People are going to die, and he doesn''t feel comfortable doing anything anymore.


    Seeing Qin Lele''s nervous face, Pan Shunlin continued to babble, afraid that what he said was true.


    "You also know where I worked before. That was the scientific research association. Even if we rely on blood, we are still very clear about Xuanmen..."


    He cited a lot of examples, and said a lot of data, and vowed that even if he became a celestial master, he would not be able to ride the clouds.


    If you want to fly, then take a plane!


    Qin Lele: Maomao Shocked.jpg


    ¡¾System: Lele, are you okay? ¡¿


    Qin Lele was hit hard, but she still had a little expectation.


    "You are a bad guy, Lele doesn''t believe what the bad guys say!"


    She turned her head to look at Yunda, "After you become a celestial master, can you really fly?"


    Yunda: "..."


    "Answer Lele!" Super fierce voice.


    Yun Da: "Well, how about you ask your master? He is also at the level of a celestial master."


    Qin Lele called Yun San''s cell phone with a sullen face.


    "Lele, what can I do with Master?"


    "Master, after becoming a celestial master, will you be able to fly?"


    Old Master Yun: "..."


    Qin Lele came to a conclusion from the silence, her eyes turned red.


    "Wow, you lied to Lele! You can''t fly at all!"


    Old Master Yun hurriedly coaxed his disciples.


    "It''s just that we can''t. When you become a celestial master, you might fly."


    "You still want to lie to Lele?"


    Qin Lele accused angrily: "You guys said the same thing when you were studying before! Others can''t learn that much in a month, but Lele can just try!"


    After all, it was through the mobile phone, Qin Lele criticized for a while, and then hung up the phone very calmly.


    Yun San on the other end of the phone was worried, always feeling that the little ancestor had started to make trouble again.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lele looked at Yun Da with a puffy face.


    "You lied to Lele too, right?"


    Yun Da: "This, I can..."


    "Lele hates being cheated the most!"


    ¡¾System: I can testify that Qin Jian is the best example. ¡¿


    It''s been so long, Qin Jian got the word "Dad", isn''t it because he cheated on his daughter?


    Even if he was protecting his daughter, he was the one who sent her away. When her daughter came back, he was also the one who faltered and refused to explain. No wonder Qin Lele targeted her in the end.


    It''s okay if the system doesn''t open its mouth, but when it did, Qin Lele asked suspiciously, "Xiao Tongtong, did you know that you can''t fly even if you become a celestial master?"


    ¡¾System: This...¡¿


    "You know, but you didn''t remind Lele, right?"


    The system thought it was over, so it opened its mouth to explain again, but Qin Lele pretended not to hear it.


    The vehicle just arrived in front of the scientific research meeting.


    Qin Lele opened the car door, dragged Pan Shunlin down, and threw him on the ground.


    Facing her fierce eyes, Pan Shunlin flinched.


    He feels that Qin Lele is a bit scary now.


    Sure enough, almost in the next moment, Qin Lele beat him with his fist.


    The guard in charge recognized them and quickly notified Zhuang Yan and the others.


    Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan ran out and were relieved to see Qin Lele beating Pan Shunlin.


    "Good boy," Gong Nan strode over, pretending to have kicked Pan Shunlin inadvertently, "You recently got the blessing of the Zheng family, and this time you even instructed them to escape sanctions. I didn''t expect that I would sneak in and catch them all. get up?"


    "Would you like to run again?"


    Gong Nan kicked again and thought of a good idea, "In the morning, you left the Zheng family and ran away, they hated you very much. You said, if I lock you up with them, what will they do? "


    Pan Shunlin spat out blood.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Gong Nan sneered, and was about to turn back when Qin Lele suddenly raised his head, with red eyes, pushed him aside vigorously, punched Pan Shunlin a few times, squinted his eyes, and stared at Yun Da who got out of the car.


    Yun Da: "..." wanted to escape.


    Did not escape.


    Qin Lele didn''t care where it was, and chased after Yun to fight.


    "Stop for Lele! Lele will take revenge on anyone who deceives Lele!"


    Qin Lele used his fists first, but when he realized that Yun Da was running fast, he directly used the talisman formula.


    Yun Da could only fight back, not daring to hurt her.


    Zhuang Yan quickly stopped them.


    "In public, don''t do this, if ordinary people see it..."


    Qin Lele didn''t listen at all, and chased after Yun to fight.


    Yunda could only escape while fighting back.


    One escapes, the other chases.


    Zhuang Yan made a decisive decision, "Hurry up and send people to use blinders along the way, so that ordinary people can''t see what they are doing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Deceive masters and exterminate ancestors

    Chapter 803 Deceiving the Master and Exterminating the Ancestor


    Sidewalks.


    A few ordinary people were chatting and laughing, when suddenly a gust of wind blew past, and they couldn''t open their eyes.


    After a few seconds, the wind stopped.


    One person rubbed his eyes, "What happened just now? There was such a strong wind all of a sudden."


    Another person also muttered: "What a weird wind."


    Another person patted his head, "I also feel strange, I just saw a green wind."


    "Green wind? You''re not joking."


    A dozen meters away from them, Qin Lele, who was wearing a mint green jacket, was beating Yun Da furiously.


    As long as he can get close, his small fists will rain down on Yun Da''s body, and he will specifically punch that handsome face.


    Once the distance was opened, Qin Lele disregarded the occasion, flying all over the sky, blurting out all kinds of formulas, and attacking as he wanted.


    Yun Da fled desperately. He was very strong, but he was wronged first, and he didn''t dare to fight hard. After a long time, he actually showed a bit of embarrassment.


    "Nephew, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just said a few words according to your master''s words, if you want to beat up, you go beat up your master?"


    Adhering to the principle of "a dead fellow is not a poor one", Yunda even said shamelessly, "If you can''t do anything to your master, I can help!"


    Qin Lele: Maomao is furious.jpg


    Qin Lele chased even harder.


    "Lele is going to beat you up!"


    "Stop for Lele!"


    Yun Da: "If you don''t run, you are a fool."


    The two ran towards the Qin family all the way, one was to ask for help, and the other was going to settle accounts with other people.


    But the members of the scientific research association who helped cover up along the way suffered.


    They wanted to persuade her, but the girl dared to use any lightning talisman and thunderbolt talisman. In a small area, there would be lightning and thunder, and then there would be thunderstorms.


    Old Master Yun hung up the phone, feeling restless.


    "Too bad, although I knew there would be such a day, but this day came too soon."


    He tried to call Qin Lele again, but couldn''t get through, and then contacted Yunda, but also couldn''t get through, so he could only go to Yun Er nervously.


    Yun Er is setting up a stall in the room, holding an abacus in his hand, entertaining himself by himself, having a good time.


    "Junior Brother, what do you need from me?"


    He looked up inadvertently, and was startled when he saw Yun San''s pale face.


    "Junior brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    He hurried over, ready to feel his pulse.


    Yun San leaned against the door frame and sighed faintly.


    "Second Senior Brother, I may have to entrust Qingshui Temple to you."


    Yun Er''s complexion also changed, he wanted to take his pulse, and found that his pulse was weak and weak, intermittent, and he was dumbfounded.


    "How can you be so good that your time is coming? I didn''t figure out that your time is coming?"


    Yun San sighed again, his gray beard fluttered down, his eyes looked away, and he didn''t look at Yun Er.


    "When Lele comes back, my time is approaching."


    Yun Er: "What does it have to do with her?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story, it''s all because I thought about it for a while, this child is afraid that he will deceive his master and destroy his ancestors today."


    Yun Er was at a loss.


    He recalled Qin Lele''s usual cheerful appearance, but he couldn''t connect the other party with ''deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors''.


    "Junior Brother, what are you talking about? Can you explain more clearly? Does that child have demons? But at her age, she shouldn''t have demons."


    Old Master Yun looked away with a guilty conscience, coughed a few times, and then told the past.


    The so-called past, in summary, is to deceive children.


    "It''s like this. You also know that Lele has outstanding talents. Others can only learn it after a month or a year of study. She can learn it in a day, or even an hour. If you learn quickly, you will easily lose interest and be playful. At the age of eating, I told her..."


    After listening, Yun Er couldn''t control the volume and said, "In order to trick her into studying, you actually told her that as long as she becomes a celestial master, she can fly through the clouds and ride the fog with a sword? Isn''t this deception?"


    Old Master Yun felt even more guilty.


    But back then, Qin Lele learned too quickly and was too naughty. Once the study is over, the whole Qingshui Watching Chicken and Dogs will be in trouble, and the disciples who come to him every day to complain can form a long queue.


    It just so happened that Qin Lele liked to watch cartoons at that time, and when he saw someone doing somersaults in it, he was very envious, so he lied accordingly.


    "I know this lie will be exposed one day," Yun San said coyly, "but no matter how talented she is, it will take her many years to become a celestial master. Then she will definitely grow up and have judgment, and she should be able to ..."


    "Should I forgive you?"


    Yun Er chuckled, "Do you know that your behavior is very similar to that of ordinary parents?"


    Old Master Yun looked at him in confusion.


    Yun Er sneered and said: "Nowadays, many parents are like this. When their children are preparing for the exam, they tell them that you only need to work hard for this period of time. When you get to college, you will be relaxed and happy. In college, you can do whatever you want. Time is short. It¡¯s ample and easy to study.¡±


    "As a result, when those children went to college, they found that college was not easy, and even busier." Yun Er pointed at Master Yun''s nose and scolded, "You are like this now, even if you are really for her good, but you don''t tell me earlier Clearly, she deserves to be beaten."


    Old Master Yun panicked even more.


    He also counted on the second senior brother to help persuade him.


    "Oh, I... oh..."


    Less than an hour later, the Qin family and the villa next door became extremely lively.


    When everyone was busy in the house, they heard the sound of quarreling, beating and scolding coming from outside.


    Gossip is human nature.


    Sun Ya ran out to take a look, and found that the young lady was chasing and beating a handsome guy. Looking carefully, isn''t this handsome guy the young lady''s uncle?


    She ran back immediately and shouted to the few people who were still at home, "Miss is fighting with someone!"


    Several people couldn''t sit still.


    Mrs. Qin was the oldest and quickest to respond. She picked up her crutches and ran out, aggressively, "Who dares to mess with my precious granddaughter?"


    It looks like he is also planning to beat someone up.


    Qin Jian, Yeru and Qin Tiangao were both at home, their complexions changed slightly, they passed through the atrium, passed the front yard, ran to the gate, and saw Qin Lele blushing, chasing and beating Yun Da.


    "Lightning!"


    A lightning-guiding talisman was thrown over.


    Yun Da was chased all the way, his physical strength was not as good as before, and he wanted to beg for mercy a long time ago.


    He threw out a lightning repelling talisman, and after avoiding it, he wanted to discuss with Qin Lele, "Let me go, I''m old and I can''t move it anymore."


    Qin Lele didn''t care about that, but wanted to chase and beat her.


    Yun was in so much pain, he glanced out of the corner of his eye, okay, Yun San, you, the culprit, actually hid in the crowd to watch the excitement, and immediately recited a formula.


    A gust of wind lifted Yun San up and into the battlefield.


    Yun Da pursed his lips, jumped behind Yun San, pushed the three juniors forward, and hid himself in the crowd.


    Old Master Yun: "..."


    He looked at his apprentice in embarrassment, "Lele, listen to my explanation."


    Qin Lele glared at him with red eyes, continued to dig into her bag with her small hands, and threw a bunch of talismans over.


    Old Temple Master Yun hurriedly stopped him.


    The person who was chased and beaten became Yun San.


    "Lele is going to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： sensible system

    Chapter 804 Sensible system


    From day to night, both Yun Da and Yun San were out of breath, but Qin Lele became more and more energetic with his eyes sparkling.


    Old Guanzhu Yun wants to cry but has no tears.


    Whether it is intimidation or temptation, his apprentice just refuses to let go.


    "I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Seeing more and more people watching, even Qin An, the second son of the Qin family, came back, holding snacks and eating while watching.


    "You beat your brother, he also knows about it."


    At this moment, Yun San and Yun Da have the same idea.


    Dead friends don''t die poor people.


    Ji Ting who was pushed out: "..."


    He rubbed the back of his head blankly, "What do I know? What should I know? Aren''t Master and Junior Sister discussing each other?"


    Others: "..." I''m really worried about his IQ!


    Qin Lele glanced at the stupid tenth senior brother, and flattened his mouth, "It''s fine if you deceived Lele, but you actually tricked tenth senior brother, master, you are old and disrespectful!"


    Her voice was so loud that everyone heard her roar.


    Taking a glance from the corner of the eye, he found that other disciples were also watching the show, so Yun San simply pushed Shi Yuanbai out.


    "If you can''t stand it anymore, let Shi Xiaoer out, Master trusts you."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Qin Lele folded her arms, shook her legs impatiently, and squinted at him, "What do you want to say, Senior Brother Jiu? You also deceived Lele, right?"


    Shi Yuanbai had no way to defend himself.


    Moreover, he knew very well that he couldn''t last long in the hands of his junior sister, so he said frankly, "Everything is about the main culprit and the accomplice, and at best I don''t report it."


    He took out his trump card, "The big deal is that while I''m staying in Chu City, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll prepare it for you without any complaints, and the portion is very generous."


    The angry little group looked at him suspiciously, "Really? You won''t lie to Lele again, will you?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Qin Lele let him go.


    Old Master Yun''s eyes lit up, and he pushed aside the crowd and walked over, trying to discuss, "I will treat you to dinner every day from now on, what do you think?"


    After a pause, Master Yun said with pain, "I have collected another batch of collections, and I will give them all to you. I will not keep any of them!"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face, "Lele doesn''t want it!"


    Old Master Yun didn''t believe it, "Which time in the past you didn''t cheat and abducted, but also got those from me?"


    "You said that Lele always has a way to get them, why should they be treated as compensation now? Lele wants something else!"


    Old Master Yun thought to himself, if he is willing to ask for compensation, there is room for negotiation.


    "Lele, what do you want?"


    Qin Lele turned her head, "Lele is still thinking about it, so Lele will continue to be angry. When she thinks about it, Lele will stop being angry!"


    Old Master Yun sighed and pointed to the sky.


    "It''s so late, why don''t you go back to have a meal and rest?" He said in pain, "You''ll be able to settle accounts with us tomorrow when you''re full of energy, right?"


    Old Madam Qin also felt sorry for her granddaughter, she stood at the gate and shouted, "Lele, come back to eat first, look at you, you''ve lost weight!"


    Qin An held the snacks, looked up and down at his sister, and muttered, "I''m not thin, she''s a little fatter than the last time I saw her..."


    With a ''swoosh'', Qin Lele looked over.


    Qin An raised the end plate to cover his face.


    Qin Lele paused for the time being, went home to eat, even took a shower early, changed clothes and went to bed.


    "Early tomorrow morning, Lele will continue to clean them up!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    The system deliberately made an unclear sound, expecting the host to ask it as curiously as before.


    Several minutes passed, and the system did not wait for an inquiry, but instead heard a small grunt.


    Because the host has a lot of criminal records, it can''t tell whether the host is really asleep or pretending to be asleep.


    But what is certain is that the host is also angry with it, and hasn''t settled with it yet.


    The system is thinking anxiously, if it is a human being, how to solve this kind of thing. In any case, it can''t provoke the host into a rage and chase after him like Yun Dayun San did.


    Early winter mornings are chilly, a layer of frost forms on the windows, and the chill comes in through the cracks.


    The heating was not turned on in the room, and the little man was huddled in the soft quilt, only a small head was exposed.


    The system nervously observes the movement of the host.


    A few minutes later, the long and curly eyelashes fluttered.


    The system waits anxiously.


    Lazily opened his eyelids, sleepiness still remained in his eyes.


    Qin Lele hadn''t thought of yesterday''s anger when she heard a systematic confession in her mind.


    ¡¾System: Lele, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have told you about this earlier. I thought about it, no matter what request you make, I can promise you. If you can''t think of it for the time being, I can secretly help you level up, or give you one, no, three lucky draw chances. ¡¿


    Qin Lele woke up in an instant, sat up abruptly, sensed the coldness in the room, lay back down again, pulled off the quilt, and covered herself, only showing her flushed face.


    Those big bright eyes flickered several times.


    The system was almost lovable, it knew that the host was kind, cute and generous, so it softened so quickly.


    ¡¾System: Now, the King of Kung Fu, Rejuvenation, and Koi Come to the World are all full-level. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it for the time being, I¡¯ll make my own decision and upgrade the master hacker, the magic pen, and the telepathy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele blinked again, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her lips.


    The system is in good spirits.


    ¡¾System: Three lottery draws, as long as you determine the range you want to draw, such as real estate, companies or others, I will ensure that you can draw prizes in that range, what do you think? ¡¿


    Qin Lele smiled and rolled her eyes, but said nothing.


    The system breathed a sigh of relief, it felt that it had coaxed the host well.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems to be much more powerful than humans.


    [System: I just checked. Today''s breakfast includes shrimp dumplings, xiaolongbao, bean curd, and crab roe siu mai. Your second brother has a good appetite today. He ate the shrimp dumplings and crab roe siu mai until he left two baskets each. , if you don''t go down, you may not have any shrimp dumplings to eat. ¡¿


    Qin Lele stopped pretending and got up quickly.


    "Where are the clothes? Where are Lele''s clothes?"


    The system quickly gave her a reminder.


    Qin Lele changed her clothes in a hurry, washed up, ran downstairs, and rushed into the restaurant.


    Sure enough, Qin An sent another shrimp dumpling and was about to eat it. Suddenly, his back felt cold, and he felt like he was being watched by a beast. Turning his head to look, his younger sister was standing a few meters away, staring at him... the cage of shrimp dumplings nearby.


    Inexplicably, Qin An thought of the scene where his sister was chasing and beating two masters last night.


    He respectfully pushed the cage to Qin Lele''s seat.


    "Lele, you''re awake. Look, this is left for you by the second brother. If you want to eat anything else, the second brother will get it for you."


    Qin Lele showed a smile, ran over to sit obediently, picked up the children''s chopsticks, and began to report the breakfast name.


    Qin An went to get it without complaint.


    It was only when his younger sister was eating a lot that he remembered, and said casually, "By the way, your master left Chu City this morning, do you know about it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： teach you to be excellent

    Chapter 805 teaches you to be excellent


    Yun San ran away, and Yun Da also ran away, worried about being pushed out as a scapegoat, Yun Er also ran away.


    Su He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "They all went back to Qingshui Temple, saying that they have been out for too long, and they will teach the disciples in the temple, and they will not go down the mountain for the time being."


    Xiao Tuanzi was puffed up again, and sat on the sofa with her hands folded.


    Su He didn''t doubt that if he poked that cheek, this little junior sister would explode right away.


    He quickly pointed to the boxes of treasures in the living room.


    "These are all left to you by the master, and the second uncle also added some. For the uncle, well, he asked you to replace him to go to the scientific research club to receive the bonus, and the bonus will be given to you."


    "Humph!"


    Su He sat beside her with a headache and rubbed her head.


    "Brother also knew about this, but he didn''t tell you."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, as if saying, ''So you know it too''.


    "But you have to believe that whether it''s master or brother, it''s all for your own good," Su He quickly explained before the junior sister changed his face, "Of course, it is wrong to deceive you for your own good. The name of love deceives."


    Qin Lele snorted again.


    "So brother here wants to apologize to you."


    Qin Lele pouted, "Is it just an apology? It''s so insincere."


    "Then what does Junior Sister want?"


    Looking around with big eyes, Qin Lele said angrily, "Lele can''t figure it out, Lele is just angry. And the master is too irresponsible, so he just ran away, and Lele is even more angry!"


    Su He thought about it, and suggested that Qin Lele go back to Qingshui Temple for the Chinese New Year this year.


    He said lightly: "You''ve been back for so long, I''m afraid Guannei disciples miss you very much, and they will definitely prepare red envelopes and gifts for you for the New Year. By the way, they will also send you birthday presents. Why don''t you go back this year and receive the red envelopes?" How about accepting the gift and questioning Master again?"


    Qin Lele touched her chin, "It''s a good idea. Lele can use this time to think about how Lele will be angry and what compensation he wants."


    Su He smiled and nodded.


    He coaxed a few more words, and Qin Lele''s attention was immediately diverted.


    "So the matter in Xiaogang Village has been resolved?"


    "Yes, the investigation has been clear." Mentioning this matter, Su He couldn''t help but laugh, "Four years ago, Hengye Real Estate wanted to demolish the Jialing Community to develop new commercial housing, and the demolition funds they gave were too low. People disturbed the order of the community, and most residents compromised."


    The three families of Zhang, Sun and Wei did not compromise, they happened to find evidence that the developer hired hooligans, and planned to use this to coerce the developer into redrawing the contract.


    Su He sneered, "Hengye Real Estate is Zheng Jiaye''s property, he is just an ordinary person, and he used ordinary methods. First, he injured the three families when they came to the door, and then he simply asked someone to poison them."


    But after killing 12 people, he realized that he was afraid and went to his family for help.


    Qin Lele also made it clear, "So, the idea of ??burying those twelve people at the bottom of the river came from other Zheng family members?"


    "It was Zheng Jiaxi''s idea. However, she is not proficient in formation, so she found Pan Shunlin."


    This is the reason why Pan Shunlin and Zheng Jiaxi have a good relationship in the scientific research meeting.


    Later, Pan Shunlin became Zhuang Renfei''s running dog, and Zheng Jiaxi also took the opportunity to help Zhuang Renfei, but he didn''t know as much as Pan Shunlin.


    "After the Zhuang Renfei incident, Pan Shunlin has been hiding in the Zheng family. He is indeed capable, and he knows the nasty things the Zheng family has done. While the Zheng family protects him, they also ask him to teach a group of qualified people in the family."


    Because the seal at the bottom of the river was made by Pan Shunlin, after the breath overflowed, he noticed something, told Zheng Jiaxi, and asked Zheng Jiaxi to come to the scientific research meeting to try it out. That''s why she pestered Gong Nan and deliberately became boyfriend and girlfriend with a certain team member.


    Qin Lele yelled in anger, "Even if you don''t want to pay a lot of demolition money, it won''t hurt anyone? It''s because they took advantage of it!"


    "First, I''m afraid that things will become a big deal." Su He pinched her angry cheeks, "Second, Zheng Jiaye is spoiled. Don''t think he didn''t join our business, but their family''s resources are indeed Lean towards him instead of Zheng Jiaxi."


    "But now," Su He sneered, "with all the evidence, Team Pei arrested him. The Zheng family wanted to use metaphysics to get away with it, and even wanted to find a scapegoat, but unexpectedly, after Gong Nan was invited over, he manipulated and got more money." evidence."


    Yesterday, the rest of the people involved in the case, as well as those who were found out for doing other dirty things, were taken away.


    Pan Shunlin was found, and the person who injured the scientific research association ran out. Coincidentally, he was caught by Yunda.


    The whole thing can finally come to an end.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, and raised her head proudly, "Lele is also responsible for this. It was Lele who discovered the identities of those twelve people!"


    "Yes, Captain Pei said that he would like to thank you very much, and Chairman Zhuang also wants to treat guests to dinner."


    "invite to a meal?"


    Qin Lele put her face on her face, "How does Lele remember that Xiao Zhuangzhuang owed Lele a meal?"


    She couldn''t sit still anymore, jumped off the sofa, and went to find Zhuang Yan, "Lele wants to treat him to dinner and help him become a gentleman who keeps his word!"


    Su He quickly stopped her.


    "Chairman Zhuang is busy with this case. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to treat you to dinner. After a while, he will have time."


    Qin Lele disagrees: "Brother Su He, you think too much. If a leader can''t arrange his subordinates reasonably, but takes everything on himself, he is not an excellent leader."


    She is small, but this club can continue to output great principles, "If he is busy this time, it means he is not good, and Lele can teach him how to become good."


    Su He just smiled and said nothing. To put it bluntly, Junior Sister just wanted to invite someone to treat her to dinner.


    "Also," Qin Lele raised a finger, turned and turned, and said with air, "If that kind of patient appears again, do you believe that Xiao Zhuangzhuang will come to invite Lele himself?"


    After thinking about it, Su He still let her go.


    "Just don''t cause trouble."


    Qin Lele was not happy, and glared at him with her hips on her hips, "Lele never causes trouble! You can''t slander Lele!"


    Su He raised his hand in surrender.


    Anyway, the little junior sister just doesn''t care about the fact that the master ran away. Being able to postpone the time of making a big fuss until the New Year''s Eve, and changing the location to Qingshui Temple, he felt much more at ease with so many fellow disciples suffering together.


    Qin Lele went out on the front foot, and Yuan Bai sneaked downstairs on the back foot.


    "Is she gone?"


    Su He laughed and said, "Lele won''t beat you. Didn''t you promise to cook for her?"


    "She will definitely fix me."


    Shi Xiaoer said firmly: "I am Shi Xiaoer."


    Su He''s smile disappeared, and he looked at Shi Xiaoer coldly, "Why did you come out again? I thought you wanted to leave just like Shi Xiaosan."


    Shi Xiaoer pouted: "As long as anyone of you gives you a sense of security, I won''t show up again."


    Su He also knows that Senior Brother Jiu¡¯s knots were not achieved in a day. He was dependent on others and was bullied. Witnessing such a terrifying scene at a young age gave birth to the personality of Shi Xiaoer.


    Everything, takes time to heal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Teach Xiaozhuang Zhuang to be a man

    Chapter 806 Teach Xiaozhuang Zhuang to be a man


    "Daniel, let''s go, Lele will take you to a big meal, someone treats you~"


    Qin Lele prides herself on being super caring. When she left home, she immediately thought of Daniel. She ran to the apartment Daniel bought here, and warmly invited him to go find Zhuang Yan together and let him treat her.


    Daniel put down the design drawing and actively changed his clothes. When he was about to go out, he remembered, "Have you learned how to fly?"


    The system is **** off, why does this cousin Daniel not open which pot and which pot to lift?


    It finally managed to coax the host!


    Hearing the word'' Feifei'', Qin Lele''s face immediately collapsed.


    "Lele will never learn to fly in this lifetime."


    Daniel thought to himself, this is right, otherwise why do we need the plane?


    He said inexplicably, "It doesn''t matter, you can''t fly, the plane can fly, as long as you have the plane."


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied, "Airplanes can only fly back and forth between cities and countries. What Lele wants is to fly from home to the company with a sound of ''ßÝ'', so that Lele doesn''t have to walk, it''s better to walk tired."


    Daniel took a serious look at her figure, and then at her cheeks.


    It may be because the baby fat is still there. He thinks that his sister should exercise more.


    ¡°Walking is better than walking, and you can enjoy the scenery along the road.¡±


    Qin Lele squinted at him, with a look of''you stop lying to Lele''.


    The system was afraid that the two would continue to discuss this topic, and the host would remember its deception again, so it quickly interrupted.


    ¡¾System: Lele, do you remember that the headquarters said that if you raise the koi to level 100, you will help Daniel cure that special constitution so that he will no longer have bad luck? ¡¿


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele stomped her feet, "Lele was so angry that she almost forgot about it."


    She asked Daniel to take credit, "Lele has a way to cure you now, and you will never be unlucky again."


    The system silently added in his heart, the premise is that Daniel did not meet Qiu Ye and was not targeted by him, otherwise, if the crow''s mouth comes out, everyone will be unlucky.


    After using the reward from the headquarters, Qin Lele looked left and right, then ran behind the sofa and stared at Daniel''s neck, "Daniel, do you have any special feelings?"


    Daniel shook his head honestly, "I don''t feel anything."


    He suspected that it might be useless, and felt a little lost, but he didn''t want his sister to be disappointed.


    "It will take a while to know if it works."


    He comforted Qin Lele, "We''ll know when we go out. If we can stop the car when we go for a ride, the car can be ignited and started, and there won''t be red lights all the way, maybe it will be useful."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a complicated expression, "Bring it up, Daniel, you have worked so hard, Lele has never had such an experience. Listen


    If other people heard this, they might think that Qin Lele was showing off.


    Daniel was happy for her.


    "You are a little Fuwa, of course you will not have such an experience, this is very good, and life goes smoothly."


    He himself has experienced bad luck for a long time. To be precise, his childhood was full of bad luck, and he also had bad luck when he grew up. Nothing went smoothly.


    The feeling of going through ups and downs in everything he does is too uncomfortable. At one time, he began to doubt himself, become weary of the world, and feel tired. At first I was still dissatisfied, but later I lost the strength to be dissatisfied.


    He was heartily relieved if his sister lived the opposite of his life.


    The two of them didn''t need to stop the car, the driver Gao drove Qin Lele over. He started the vehicle smoothly, and sent the person to the gate of the scientific research association smoothly all the way.


    Qin Lele got out of the car and called Daniel to come out quickly.


    "what are you thinking about?"


    Daniel felt unreal when he set foot on the land, "Is it true that there were no twists and turns along the way? Didn''t I imagine it?"


    Qin Lele looked at him lovingly.


    "Poor Daniel."


    Zhuang Yan is indeed very busy.


    This case is a joint effort between the Scientific Research Association and Pei Shao.


    Pei Shao deals with ordinary people, while scientific research deals with not-so-ordinary people.


    Not-so-ordinary people always regard themselves as masters and try their best to escape prosecution.


    The interrogators went wave after wave, but none of them succeeded.


    When Zhuang Yan went to interrogate, Zheng Jiaxi actually confessed his love to Zhuang Yan in front of the camera, begging for mercy with rain.


    Zhuang Yan immediately darkened his face and strode out.


    Gong Nan persuaded him: "The case is clear, but you have to be convicted, and you have to suffer. You don''t have to worry about this matter, and go to other things."


    He is very self-aware, "When dealing with a shameless person like Zheng Jiaxi, I should play on the stage and see who is even more shameless."


    Coincidentally, someone came to tell Zhuang Yan that Qin Lele was here.


    Gong Nan was a little surprised, "Is this girl so self-conscious? How does she know how many patients have come to her?"


    The team member was a little embarrassed, looked at Zhuang Yan, and whispered, "She said she came to teach the president to be a man."


    Zhuang Yan: "?"


    The voices of the team members became even softer, "It is not a gentleman to treat you to dinner and say that you keep your word."


    Zhuang Yan remembered.


    Before, in order to ease his guilt, the other party offered to pay compensation, but it turned out that he only had one meal.


    Later he got busy, but he never delivered the meal.


    "I''m going to find her."


    Zhuang Yan''s expression became more relaxed, "I almost forgot, she should teach me how to be a human being."


    After he went out, the team member still maintained a surprised expression.


    Recovering, the team members asked Gong Nan, "Group Leader Gong, did the President just laugh?"


    Gong Nan raised his eyebrows, but smiled silently.


    Qin Lele treated them conveniently, and said with satisfaction that these people look good and have never done anything bad.


    "If one day everyone doesn''t do bad things, Lele will be relaxed."


    ¡¾System: It is estimated that that day will never come, there will be good and bad. ¡¿


    "Huh, Lele can''t just have a dream?"


    ¡¾System: Let¡¯s go! ¡¿


    After seeing Zhuang Yan, Qin Lele immediately accused him fiercely, "How can you forget such an important thing as a treat? Lele is going to be angry!"


    Zhuang Yan hurriedly said that the seats had been arranged, and she could order whatever she wanted.


    "That''s about the same," Qin Lele grabbed Daniel''s hand, "Daniel is going too!"


    "no problem."


    Qin Lele was satisfied, and looked Zhuang Yan up and down, "Lele now sees you a little more pleasing to the eye."


    Zhuang Yan slightly hooked his lips.


    Daniel looked at this man vigilantly.


    The three went to eat.


    Qin Lele adhered to the principle of ''eat more meals that don''t cost money'', and asked Gao Kai to come and eat together.


    "Gao Shushu, eat more, eat hard, don''t be polite with Lele, it''s his treat anyway!"


    Gao Kai smiled awkwardly at Zhuang Yan, of course in his heart, he supported the young lady''s approach.


    For meals that don¡¯t cost money, eat more.


    After eating a meal for two hours, at the end, Qin Lele walked out bouncingly, while Daniel and Gao Kai walked out holding onto the wall.


    The two also looked at each other, understanding each other''s eyes.


    I¡¯m full o(¨i©n¨i)o


    As soon as the four of them got out of the box, they saw a young girl say to a middle-aged woman, "Eldest sister, you have found the wrong person, right? I have someone I like, how could I keep pestering your husband?"


    Qin Lele paused, staring at the girl''s profile.


    "It looks familiar."


    ¡¾System: In the same class as your third brother, Xu You from the art department, didn''t you confess your love to your third brother in public on the playground? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： white lotus

    Chapter 807 White Lotus


    Gossip attracts people, and gossip about family length is even more attractive.


    The quarrel between the young girl and the middle-aged woman attracted the attention of other people in the restaurant.


    The young doll has a thin skin, and she will flush with anger, with tears in her eyes, as if she has been wronged and is strong and unyielding.


    Middle-aged women have mean looks, and their expressions are even more mean.


    "Don''t pretend here, I followed him, he clearly gave you a gift and invited you to dinner, and you went to the hotel!"


    Xu You''s tears fell immediately.


    "There is no evidence for what you say, but you have to produce evidence?"


    She pressed her heart, "I''m just a sophomore, and I go to school obediently every day. How can I get a chance to meet people in society? I have a good education and good ability, and it''s not that I can''t find a good job!"


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t produce evidence and was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    The waiter quickly stopped them.


    "Two guests, if you have something to talk about, or, let''s go out and settle some things?"


    The middle-aged woman glared at the waiter, walked directly to a certain box, and knocked on the door vigorously.


    The door was pulled open, revealing the faces of several young students.


    Everyone looked at her in embarrassment.


    Seeing the tears in Xu You''s eyes, the students in the class couldn''t help it.


    "This aunt," said a young boy, "everything must be based on evidence, and what you say is unsubstantiated. Besides, if we have a good dinner in our class, you call people out, isn''t it immoral?"


    Another girl said: "Yes, we all know that Xiaoyou likes our school''s school girl. Our school girl is young, handsome, good-looking and good at studying. She will not like a bald old man with a small belly Bar?"


    Xu You, who turned his back to them, trembled.


    The middle-aged woman immediately began to curse harshly.


    Onlookers eat melons.


    The waiter couldn''t say harsh words to drive people away, so the situation was deadlocked for a while.


    Xu You''s weeping was mixed in the lively voice. Many people sympathized with her, and some felt that the middle-aged woman was not aimless.


    Gao Kai also had a daughter before, seeing Xu You crying so badly, it was inevitable that he would put it on his own daughter.


    "Hey, regardless of whether this matter is true or not, the child will definitely not be able to hold his head up in front of his classmates after the woman makes such a fuss."


    Zhuang Yan is not interested in these things.


    He just glanced lightly at the middle-aged woman''s face, and vaguely saw a wisp of black air.


    Daniel only cares about Qin Lele''s attitude, "Don''t care? Let''s go, it''s too noisy here."


    Qin Lele thought for a while, "Although Lele has seen the truth, forget it, Lele is in a good mood today and doesn''t cause trouble... Cough cough, don''t worry about it."


    ¡¾System: I heard the words ''don''t cause trouble''. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    ¡¾System: I didn''t hear anything. ¡¿


    A group of people prepare to leave.


    As a result, the middle-aged woman suddenly grabbed Xu You''s clothes like crazy, raised her hand and slapped Xu You.


    Now the scene is lively.


    The students all came out to protect Xu You, and one of them yelled loudly, "I told you that she likes our school girl, the one named Qin Xi! How could she keep pestering your husband?"


    Someone shouted: "I also heard that the school grass is also interested in her, otherwise how could the school grass reject the school belle and the school belle of the School of Foreign Languages?"


    Everyone thought that Xu You''s confession on the playground failed, but later some people saw the two sitting together in class, or even sitting together in the cafeteria.


    Soon, Qin Xi was dragged into the water.


    Someone even showed a photo.


    A meddler asked Xu You, "Are you and the school girl really together? Or is he chasing you?"


    Xu You covered his face and cried, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Her acknowledgment was tacit consent, and everyone became excited immediately, even the middle-aged woman didn''t want to care about it.


    Qin Lele couldn''t move anymore, her gaze was razor-sharp to Xu You, her anger kept increasing.


    She walked up to a girl angrily, "Sister, can you show Lele the photo?"


    The girl was indulging in gossip. Hearing this, she lowered her head and saw that she was a cute little girl. Upon closer inspection, she looked familiar, so she immediately handed over the phone.


    "Look, this is a sneak shot I took in class. At that time, our school grass and the department flower were sitting together."


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes and sneered, "Look, Lele''s Sangege is full of resistance, wishing to be a hundred meters away from that woman, you are blind to think they are a couple."


    The girl froze.


    There was too much information in one sentence, and she didn''t even react.


    A girl nearby reacted, "Are you the younger sister of the school grass? I said why do you two look so alike?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the school girl''s younger sister.


    Looking at it this way, you can see some shadow of Qin Xi from Qin Lele''s face, especially the small expressions, which are quite unruly.


    "Hmph, of course Lele is Sangege''s younger sister, and Lele knows that Sangege is single!"


    She pointed at Xu You who was crying angrily, "You will become ugly if you lie. San Gege said that you didn''t confess to him that day, but ran away crying when you saw him. People are sick!"


    Xu You looked at her in astonishment.


    Originally, she could use public opinion to escape, but where did she get a little sister?


    "Little sister, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily, "You are still pretending, you are shameless! You are not with Sangege! You are the one who pestered him! Sangege probably doesn''t even know your name!"


    The students of the art department recalled it and found that this is really possible.


    It''s been a year and a half in one class, and with Qin Xi''s character, he probably can''t name many people.


    Anger flashed in Xu You''s eyes, and seeing the middle-aged woman grinning and mocking, she immediately covered her face and cried for a while, saying some insinuations.


    The general idea is, I am so wronged and I am so pitiful, you girl suddenly appeared, who knows if you have anything to do with Qin Xi. Can you tell a lot of lies because you are young?


    Qin Lele took out her pocket for a while, took out her phone, called up the photos, and showed them to everyone.


    "Look, this is the photo of the third brother, Lele gave him a little prick~"


    In the photo, that rebellious and unreasonable school girl is sitting on the sofa very well, with a little twisted knot on the back of her head.


    Classmate: "..." It seems that the image of the school grass is broken.


    Qin Lele swiped the photo again, it was a group photo of Qin Xi and Qin Lele.


    In the photo, Qin Lele is wearing a headband with rabbit ears, smiling sweetly and softly, like a cotton candy, while Qin Xi is wearing a headband with big bad wolf, not looking at the camera, but looking at Qin Lele, with a special expression gentle.


    Classmate: "..." What should I do, I suddenly feel that the contrast between the school grass is super cute, as cute as his sister!


    Simple photos proved the identities of the two, but Xu You, who couldn''t show photos or even dared to admit it, attracted suspicion.


    Qin Lele went over, "Lele call Sangege now and ask him if he has a girlfriend named Xu You!"


    Xu You quickly stopped it.


    "We''re not a couple yet."


    Qin Lele: "Not yet? You mean it''s possible? He''s pursuing you? Lele can ask him!"


    Xu You gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, with an innocent and pitiful expression on his face.


    "No, I am pursuing him."


    Qin Lele took two steps back, with a cold face, "You''re lying, you have a boyfriend."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Shameless

    Chapter 808 Shameless


    Xu You stared at her blankly.


    Qin Lele''s eyes are clean and bright, without any trace of dirt.


    People with a guilty conscience dare not look at those big eyes for too long.


    Xu You quickly looked away, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, and you didn''t know me before, how could you know my situation?"


    The young girl had tears in her eyes, "Could it be that I don''t even have the right to like someone these days? How can you treat me like this because you don''t distinguish between right and wrong?"


    Her sad appearance is very useful if she is facing a mean middle-aged woman. But standing in front of her now are ten girls younger than her.


    This girl is cleanly dressed and cute. She has shallow dimples when she is not smiling, and the two dimples are sweet when she smiles. It makes people feel happy when they see it.


    The balance in people''s hearts is tilted towards Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele looked at her with disdain.


    "Lele didn''t understand before, but now Lele understands why you want everyone to think you like Lele''s Sangege."


    Xu You''s heart ''thumped'', she forced herself to be calm, tears fell like broken beads.


    Qin Lele has no mercy.


    "Because only in this way, others will not suspect that you are a third party."


    Xu You: "You can''t slander me like that!"


    Qin Lele curled her lips, and then glanced at the mean-looking middle-aged woman.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t just trouble her, your husband is also a bad guy. To settle accounts, you have to settle accounts with two people."


    The middle-aged woman flinched instantly, "If she hadn''t hooked up..."


    Qin Lele interrupted her impatiently, "Your husband not only cheated, but also beat you, right?"


    The middle-aged woman looked embarrassed.


    "You still hit your child, right?"


    People around whispered, wondering how Qin Lele knew about this, and also sympathized with this mean-looking woman.


    "Lele knows a few aunts." Qin Lele was not in a hurry to educate her, and she was not qualified to educate her. She just told her two stories, "One of the aunts knew that her husband cheated, so she endured it. In the end, do you know what her husband did?"


    The middle-aged woman bit her lip, not daring to speak.


    In fact, her psychological defense is gradually failing.


    There is a voice deep in her heart, don''t listen to it anymore, if you listen to it, she will probably be persuaded.


    Someone around talked a lot, "What did the husband of the man you mentioned do?"


    Even the waiter was attracted by this tortuous story and did not stop it.


    She was still a little guilty, but when she turned her head, she found that the manager was actually hiding in the crowd listening to the story, and she immediately felt relieved.


    Qin Lele didn''t mention her name, "Then that aunt''s husband used the excuse of taking her daughter shopping, but actually dated someone, and her daughter was abducted by human traffickers."


    There was an uproar.


    "Is this man sick?"


    "Don''t you even care about your own daughter?"


    "Since I don''t have feelings for my wife anymore, of course I don''t have feelings for the children they have. Let me tell you, don''t compromise for the sake of the children. If you really want the children, you need a divorce!"


    The middle-aged woman was a little flustered.


    She can''t help substituting, her husband seems to have found a similar excuse to take the child out of the house, her child is so young, what if she is really abducted?


    Qin Lele didn''t say that she helped that aunt find that daughter later.


    "Lele also knew an aunt, and finally mustered up the courage to divorce her husband and get custody of her son. Do you know what happened?"


    Don''t ask anyone else to ask this time, the middle-aged woman trembled her lips, "And then? The son is all raised by her, what else can happen?"


    "Why not? That man is still the father of the child."


    Qin Lele said with a cold face: "The man found a wife again. He didn''t want to pay the child''s support, and he was afraid that the child would grow up and share his property, so he threw the child downstairs. The child was not rescued."


    The middle-aged woman took a staggering step back and almost fell.


    Fortunately, an enthusiastic person supported her.


    Now no one will say that she is being mean, but seriously persuade her, "What era is it? Don''t say that a second-married woman is not easy to marry, and don''t say that you have to wrong yourself for the sake of the child. If your man beats you and the child, you If you also have your own job, you should leave early and take your children far away."


    Another person also said: "Yes, you have to make it clear with your natal family. It would be even better if you can get the protection of your natal brothers. At that time, if the man dares to hurt you or your children, you are not afraid. If it is not possible, just Call the City Guard!"


    The middle-aged woman looked terrified. She was a little moved by the persuasion, but also held a trace of luck.


    She didn''t suspect that Qin Lele was lying. The two met by chance, the first time they met, the child looked very young, not smart enough to make up two stories independently.


    In other words, what the child said is true.


    She seemed to see the scene of the child being abducted for a while, and the scene of the man killing her child for a while, and she was in a trance.


    At this time, Qin Lele suddenly pointed at Xu You and said, "She is pregnant with your husband''s child, and your husband is going to divorce you and let you leave the house!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Xu You.


    Xu You yelled, no longer maintaining his image, "I''m not pregnant! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Lele pointed to her small satchel, "Do you dare to take out what''s inside?"


    Xu You didn''t dare.


    It was the middle-aged woman who suddenly stepped forward, took the bag over, and turned out a test report, almost fainting.


    The students who originally defended Xu You also quietly retreated.


    Perhaps, Xu You didn''t meddle in other people''s feelings. However, she was pregnant on the premise that she didn''t have a boyfriend and said that she liked the school girl. It was hard for people not to doubt her character.


    The middle-aged woman yelled, threw the bag back, took the test sheet, and staggered away.


    Zhuang Yan came over, whispered something to Qin Lele, and chased after him.


    Qin Lele waved her hand, "Lele will come over later."


    Watching the two of them leave, Qin Lele narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu You.


    "Now everyone knows~"


    The rising tone made Xu You almost collapse.


    She felt that everyone was laughing at herself, but she was guilty and flustered, and couldn''t think of a suitable excuse.


    "How could you do that? You''re trying to drive me crazy!"


    "But you meddled in someone else''s marriage, didn''t you want to drive that aunt crazy?"


    Qin Lele spread her hands, "You are shameless, so don''t be afraid of being said."


    Xu Youhong''s eyes looked like a lunatic.


    She wanted to pounce, but was stopped by Daniel.


    "what are you doing?"


    Daniel was tall and burly, and Xu You couldn''t beat him, so he suddenly covered his face and cried, "I didn''t want to either, he forced me."


    ¡¾System: She is still lying. ¡¿


    Xu You: "My family is too poor. My mother is sick and has no money. I have no choice but to have difficulties."


    Several students showed their faces unbearably.


    Some people also said: "You can explain the situation to the school, and the school will definitely be willing to collect donations for you."


    Xu You said this repeatedly, crying so sadly, plus she was still pregnant, everyone was really afraid that she would have a nervous breakdown.


    So Qin Lele said carelessly: "Even if what you said is true, Lele also knows a sister whose mother is sick, but she didn''t become a third party, but worked several jobs every day. Later she won the lottery , After paying the medical expenses, the remaining money will be donated to a child to treat the child¡¯s illness.¡±


    Qin Lele has seen many wicked people, and also many good people.


    She will not be easily deceived.


    "What''s more," Qin Lele looked at Xu You with a sullen face, "Your family is not bad, your mother died long ago, and there is only one father and elder brother in your family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： quite crying

    Chapter 809 I can cry


    Qin Lele''s physiognomy has won the true teaching of Master Yun.


    Last time at school, she didn''t see Xu You''s face clearly, but she could see clearly just after leaving the box. But at that time, she didn''t expect Xu You to tell so many lies, and she didn''t intend to care about it.


    As a result, Xu You pulled Qin Xi into the water and put on airs to make everyone blame the middle-aged woman just now.


    That woman is usually a bit mean, but she is actually a duplicity. The mouth is a bit poisonous, but it can actually help others. If not, under a certain influence, the woman would not be as simple as having some air on her body.


    Xu You cried, as if crying is a panacea that can solve all troubles.


    Qin Lele covered her ears vainly, and said in disgust, "You cry too ugly."


    Xu You: "..." There was a slight grinding of teeth.


    "Is it true? Just ask and you will know. Even if your classmates don''t know, the teachers in your school know your family situation, won''t they fill it in when you enroll?"


    This, the system reminded her just now.


    A female classmate suddenly whispered: "Actually, this girl is right. Xu You has only one father and elder brother in her family. Her mother died when she was young."


    The female classmate looked at Xu You inexplicably, "She and I have been in the same school since childhood."


    Of course, the relationship between the two is not good. Otherwise, the friendship between classmates for so long should have turned into friendship long ago. If it was a good friend, he would never speak at this time.


    Now, no one will speak up for Xu You.


    Originally, she meddled in other people''s feelings. Morally, ordinary people could not accept her.


    But she is pregnant, and everyone will take care of her. In the end, she turned around and told such lies, simply playing everyone as fools.


    The monitor of Class 1, Grade 2, Department of Fine Arts, had already settled the bill. He called everyone to leave, and when Xu You passed by, he didn''t speak.


    He was even thinking, fortunately, no one else knew which school they were from, and the students from their school did such a thing, what a disgrace!


    Other people in the restaurant had almost eaten their melons, and returned to their seats one after another.


    The manager took the opportunity to scold the waiter, "I only want to watch the fun, and don''t go to work?"


    Waiter: "..."


    Soon the corridor was full of Qin Lele and three people and Xu You who was leaning against the wall and covering his face.


    Sensing that everyone had left, Xu You suddenly let go of his hand, and looked at Qin Lele with a gloomy look.


    "You know, people in the world will always sympathize with the weak. If you do this, as long as I tell the public that I can''t live and I want to commit suicide, public opinion will still turn against me."


    Open high: "!"


    The driver didn''t feel sorry for the girl anymore.


    Daniel frowned, "How can you be so bad?"


    "She was born a villain, but education the day after tomorrow can''t change her."


    Qin Lele is quite indifferent.


    "Lele has seen people like you, so Lele recorded everything you just said."


    It was actually recorded by the system. It found that some methods of human beings are very useful. After using it once, they became addicted to it. As long as it can help the host, what about taking up some memory?


    Xu You: "!"


    Xu You didn''t quite believe it, how could this person have so much thoughtfulness?


    Qin Lele sighed, "I won''t cry until I see the coffin."


    Soon, what Xu You just said came from her mobile phone.


    Showing a wicked smile, Qin Lele said casually, "Do you believe it or not, Lele will send your recordings to your classmates, teachers, father and brother, and city guard team members later?"


    Xu You''s pupils trembled.


    Qin Lele felt bored again, so she swaggered away.


    Gao Kai couldn''t help but look back, and when he looked back, he was still a little worried.


    He is not worried about Xu You, this girl is so bad, he is worried about the unborn child.


    "What if she really did this?"


    "No." Qin Lele educated Gao Kai like a little adult, "A person like her can at most use this method to force the cheating man in exchange for more benefits. How could she really give up her life? Selfishness Self-interested people are most reluctant to die."


    High opening seems to understand but not understand.


    Daniel saw that his sister was always wearing a bad smile, and doubted, "Lele, you won''t just let her go like this? Are you planning to do something else?"


    "Hey~"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, "Lele is sometimes stingy, so she must be taught a lesson. Isn''t she putting so much effort into getting close to a rich man? What if this rich man has no money? "


    She rubbed her hands instead, looking forward to seeing Xu You''s shocked and disappointed look.


    Afterwards, she contacted Zhuang Yan, and after confirming the other party''s address, she quickly asked Gao Kai to drive there.


    The vehicle drove for about ten minutes and stopped outside a mid-to-high-end residential area.


    Drive high: "Miss, the vehicle can''t get in."


    "It''s okay, let''s come down, I will send you an invisibility charm."


    The three of them sneaked in under the watchful eye of the security guard.


    With the address provided by Zhuang Yan, Qin Lele took a few people directly to the elevator.


    When the elevator was driving, there was a loud noise.


    "Call the city guards! You must call the city guards!"


    "Xiao Shun''s mother, you can''t bear this kind of thing. I just hit you before, but now I''m going to kill you!"


    "Whether you call the city guard team or not, I have already called the city guard team!"


    "Some people are so conscientious now that they can even kill the people next to their pillows!"


    Qin Lele raised her eyebrows, "It seems that Xiaozhuangzhuang has successfully stopped that villain."


    She walked over with her hands behind her back, and Daniel and Gao Kai followed her example.


    A few people turned a corner, and saw a lot of people standing at the door of the house at the end of the corridor.


    A man was twisted by Zhuang Yan, with a **** knife at his feet.


    The middle-aged woman who appeared in the hotel before had one hand still bleeding, her face was full of panic, and there was the sound of a child crying sadly from inside the room.


    From the comments of the neighbors, Qin Lele knew what happened.


    The middle-aged woman came back with the test sheet and confronted the man. The man suddenly picked up a knife and beat the woman in front of the child. Fortunately, Zhuang Yan kicked the door open and saved the man.


    Across the crowd, Qin Lele saw a shadow beside the man.


    Sensing her gaze, the man looked over and grinned.


    Qin Lele immediately took out a talisman, and shook it threateningly. The man didn''t dare to look at it. He stared at the man with sinister eyes, with malice almost dripping from his eyes.


    ¡¾System: Hey, is it such a coincidence? Isn''t this man the man who asked you to treat him in scientific research before? ¡¿


    "That''s right, it''s him," Qin Lele snorted, "It turns out that this person not only does business and makes small moves, but also treats his wife and children badly at home. But it doesn''t matter. After this incident, with so many witnesses, he can Go straight in."


    ¡¾System: He loses control of his emotions, maybe it has something to do with the one next to him. In the scientific research association before, that one has been following him. ¡¿


    "After all, it''s his debt. If you don''t follow him, who will you follow?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t sympathize with that man at all.


    "The city guard team will investigate when the time comes, and they will definitely find out that this man has committed a murder before. Well, now, there is no need to go to court. That aunt will be able to successfully divorce and take away most of the property. Everyone is happy!"


    ¡¾System: If Xu You knew about this incident, he might cry. ¡¿


    "Then let her cry, Lele sees that she can cry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Sange buys breakfast

    Chapter 810 The third brother buys breakfast


    Chu City University, the classroom where the "Three-dimensional Composition" course is located.


    Whenever there is a little trouble in the school, it always spreads very quickly.


    This time, the flower of the art department, to be precise, was the flower of the former department, and it spread quickly.


    The school doesn''t want this kind of embarrassing person to spread out and be known by the media, but they can''t control the internal spread. Especially inside the Academy of Art, it is said that it is full of enthusiasm.


    The whole incident not only involved **** factors: mistress, derailment, unmarried pregnancy, but also Qin Xi, a popular figure on campus.


    exploded.


    Qin Xi is putting drawing paper on the stand.


    He showed amazing artistic talent when he was a child, especially in painting. Among the three brothers at that time, only he was very similar to his mother Ye Ru in this aspect.


    Everyone once wanted to train him to be a little painter. However, the boy was wild and unruly, preferring to solve problems with his fists, and later went abroad to compete.


    After returning to China, he was tricked by a certain stingy brother. He was stuffed into the art department of this school and had to pick up a paintbrush.


    Usually in class, many people like to peek at him, Qin Xi is used to it. Anyway, if you dare to peek and dare not talk to him, it will not hinder him.


    But this time, he heard many small voices.


    "The school grass is so pitiful."


    He, so pitiful?


    Big Bad Wolf frowned.


    "Yeah, Xu You is really shameless. He deliberately said that he wanted to confess to the school girl. In fact, he was covering up the fact that he was a mistress. Why is he so scheming?"


    "You dare to do such a thing in your sophomore year, tsk tsk, I''m curious how Xu You won prizes in previous competitions."


    Xu You? Who?


    Big Bad Wolf picked up the paintbrush.


    "By the way, have you heard? The school grass has a younger sister, who is super cute, like a soft and cute dumpling."


    "Yes, I also went to the party that day. It''s super cute, like snow dumplings. I really want to raise it."


    Lele?


    The big wild wolf narrowed his eyes, and looked at the few people who were discussing with a bad expression.


    Those people are still being watched.


    "Did you see those two photos?"


    "Ah, I saw it, it''s bleeding!"


    "That girl with bunny ears is really cute."


    "Let''s not lose, shall we? Wolf ears, the temperament of the school grass is very similar to that of a wild wolf."


    "Is this the point? The point is that the contrast is cute!"


    Boys and girls clutched their hearts, looking like they were about to be dazed.


    Until, a shadow appeared above their heads.


    Looking up, the school grass herself was staring at them with a hostile face.


    "What picture?"


    Several people swallowed.


    "Also, how do you know about my sister?"


    One person tentatively asked: "You don''t know about Xu You?"


    "Who is Xu You?"


    Several people: "..." Ruthless is still ruthless.


    Several people immediately talked about what happened at the restaurant that day, not only how Xu You was approached, how he lied to get sympathy, and was finally seen through by Qin Lele and slapped in the face, they also said that Qin Lele was the proof Brother-sister relationship, took out two photos of the school grass.


    Everyone was quite curious about how the school grass would view this matter, and stared at him eagerly.


    Qin Xi understood what was going on, narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised the corners of his lips for an instant.


    "It really is my sister."


    Several people:"???"


    Big Bad Wolf was very satisfied, "My sister is so powerful, no tricks will work."


    Several people: "..." They seemed to know something by accident.


    The school girl who dragged her looks like a sister-in-law.


    Qin Xi strode away, walked a few meters away, then retreated, and asked coldly, "How will the school deal with it?"


    "what?"


    "The one who dares to question my sister."


    Everyone understood, "You mean Xu You, right? How should I say this? She has a moral problem. At most, the school will not allow her to be judged first. Of course, if things get serious, the school may A warning or punishment will be given, and the most serious one is detention in school for probation."


    One shrugged, "But the school will never let this kind of thing become a big deal."


    Big Bad Wolf is thoughtful.


    Turning around, Big Bad Wolf came to the Student Affairs Office, found the counselor, and said straight to the point, "The school has two options, either deal with Xu You severely to make an example, or I will tell the media about this and let the media interview the teacher How they cultivated a social scum."


    Counselor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Xi''s momentum was so strong that the counselors flinched instantly.


    He fought hard, "We are still discussing this matter with Xu You, Xu You''s family."


    "Then?"


    The counselor bit the bullet and said: "Xu You himself said that he would remember this lesson and behave in a low-key manner in the future."


    Qin Xi sneered, and stared at the counselor with sharp eyes, "As long as she is still in school, everyone will keep talking about this matter, and sooner or later the media will know about it. If you let this matter go lightly, you can imitate her in the future." There may be more people."


    The counselor disagreed, he wanted to give Xu You a chance. Who can not make mistakes in this life? Xu You didn''t really force the other party to divorce, nor did she cause harm to the middle-aged woman. Such a young and talented girl can''t just ruin her future like this.


    If a punishment is really given, then this punishment will be recorded in the file, and the girl may not be able to find a good job in the future.


    "Oh," Big Bad Wolf said bluntly, "You are sympathizing with her from the perspective of the cheating man, not from the perspective of justice, I understand."


    He turned and left.


    Counselor: "Wait, what do you understand? Classmate, calm down!"


    Turning his head, Qin Xi met the school leader again, repeated what he said before, and also talked about the counselor''s attitude.


    His attitude was quite impatient, "I gave the Art Institute a chance, but they didn''t grasp it, I will give the school another chance."


    The attitude is very aggressive, but the school leaders dare not complain.


    Firstly, they know Qin Xi''s background, and secondly, they really know Qin Xi''s character.


    This person doesn''t want to be at school at all, and they can''t threaten him.


    A leader almost pinched his nose and agreed to this matter.


    Qin Xi didn''t care about their attitude towards him at all.


    "Warning this punishment is too light, at least it has to be a punishment. Of course, Xu You will definitely cry and complain, maybe he will take the initiative to find the media to expose this matter, and make psychological preparations with the help of public opinion."


    "Classmate, what you said is too scary. She is so young, how can she be so bad?"


    Qin Xi sneered in his heart, that woman dares to treat a little girl like that, can she not be bad?


    He said that all. Anyway, the school''s embarrassment has nothing to do with him, and he has reminded everything that should be reminded.


    weekend.


    Early in the morning, Qin Lele came to Qin Xi''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Wake up, Sangege, you promised to take Lele for a ride? You can''t just keep your word~"


    Knocked for a while, but no one opened the door, Qin Lele''s mouth was so pouted that he could hang a bottle.


    Ye Ru came up with a painting in her arms, seeing her daughter''s aggrieved look, her heart ached.


    "What''s wrong? Who messed with you?"


    Qin Lele''s blah blah complaint.


    "Sange Ge doesn''t keep his word!"


    Ye Ru laughed: "He got up early and said he was going to buy you breakfast. Didn''t you always want to eat Lin Kee''s glutinous rice chicken? Lin Kee is in the east of the city, and it takes too long to go back and forth. I don''t like getting up too early."


    "Oh, that''s right, Lele wrongly blamed Sangege."


    Qin Lele hurried downstairs, ran to the door, heard the roar of the locomotive, and ran over quickly following the sound.


    When she arrived, she happened to see Qin Xi take off his helmet, and he was still holding a giant insulated lunch box in his other hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： who is the little milk dog

    Chapter 811 Who is the little milk dog


    Qin Xi put the helmet away, and strode into the house with the giant heat preservation box.


    Qin Lele followed her step by step, her eyes fell on the insulated box for a while, and then she looked at the handsome side face of the third brother, but she didn''t look at the road under her feet.


    "oops!"


    The result of not looking at the road was that he stumbled and almost fell down.


    A hand reached out in time, supported her, and picked her up with one hand.


    Ascended in mid-air, Qin Lele hugged Qin Xi''s neck obediently, and rubbed against that bronzed face, "Sange Ge, you are good to Lele~"


    The big wild wolf paused, then quickly relaxed, and continued to walk towards the restaurant without saying a word of embarrassment.


    "You sit down."


    He put the insulation box on the table and slowly opened it.


    The heat and the aroma rushed over together.


    Qin Lele''s wobbly short legs took a deep breath, her eyes almost turned into the shape of glutinous rice chicken.


    Big Bad Wolf took out a layer and shook his hand in mid-air. Not surprisingly, his sister''s eyes moved accordingly, her eyes were almost glued to the lunch box, and she even took the time to wipe away the non-existent saliva.


    "Sangege, Lele wants to eat!"


    Qin Xi: "I bought it for you."


    He stopped teasing his sister, put down the glutinous rice chicken, and took out fried oatmeal, fried dough sticks wrapped in glutinous rice, beef noodles...and a bowl of rice wine.


    "Suck ~"


    Qin Lele opened his bow with his left and right hands, eating with great joy.


    Most of the breakfast was oily, halfway through eating, Qin Lele''s mouth was also oily, and there were a lot of oily spots on both sides of his cheeks.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you have become a little cat. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately put her cheeks in front of Qin Xi, without saying a word, Qin Xi skillfully took out a tissue and wiped her face.


    She closed her eyes in cooperation, and after wiping her face, she smiled again, "Thank you Sangege~"


    Continue to bury your head and eat.


    Qin Xi waited until she was almost done eating, and then said casually, "Do you often introduce me outside?"


    Tilting his head, Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Xi coughed a few times, "For example, show our group photo to others."


    ¡¾System: You are talking about a few days ago, restaurant, Xu You. ¡¿


    "That''s right," Qin Lele carefully observed the expression of Big Bad Wolf, and found that the third brother was not unhappy, and suddenly became more courageous, "Because Sangege is excellent and handsome, Lele wants to show off! Not everyone Like Lele, there is such a powerful Ge Ge!"


    She also proudly raised her little face, obviously very proud of having a third boxing champion brother. Of course, she felt that the third brother must also be proud of having such an excellent and lovely sister as her.


    Oh, Lele is really outstanding! If it weren''t for the oil on her hands, she would have covered her face and twisted.


    A smile flashed by, and Qin Xi thought about Xu You again.


    Calculating the time, the school''s punishment should come down.


    Before he went out, he went to the school''s official website and read the notice.


    The notice did come out, the reason was vague, it only said that this person had a problem with his moral character, and the punishment given was not the lowest warning in the school regulations, or the most serious detention for probation.


    Qin Xi was not very satisfied, but it was better than Xu You not accepting any punishment.


    The big wild wolf was not satisfied with the punishment being too light, but the punished felt that the punishment was too heavy.


    Xu You went to the counselor and cried until she was dark. The general idea was that she was still young and just made a mistake for a while. How could she leave such a serious record in the file?


    The counselor sighed, "It''s not that I don''t give you a chance, it''s mainly because of the school leaders..."


    Xu You was still crying: "What should I do? How can I stay at school after the punishment?"


    The counselor comforted him, but the report did not give a detailed reason. In addition, there were students who cheated before and were punished, but later they revoked the punishment for the glory of the school.


    Xu You didn''t listen, and cried while covering his face. After a while, he covered his stomach again seemingly inadvertently.


    The counselor''s face changed, he was afraid that something happened to this person, and it would eventually affect the school, "Don''t cry, let me tell you the truth, the school originally planned to take it lightly, mainly because of that Qin Xi..."


    The counselor had a lot of opinions on Qin Xi, so he said those things in a timely manner.


    Xu You covered her face and wept. She had a hideous face where the counselor couldn''t see.


    Qin Xi took Qin Lele out for a walk.


    The scenery you enjoy while sitting on a locomotive is just different.


    Different from the previous ones, this time the Big Bad Wolf was clearly planned. Every time they went to a place, the two of them would stop for a meal, or that kind of special snack.


    "Wow, Lele has never eaten this snack before!"


    "I haven''t eaten this either!"


    "It''s so delicious, you can eat Sangege too!"


    The brothers and sisters had a great time.


    And after this ride, Qin Lele no longer felt that the third brother was muscular but had no EQ.


    It''s the second brother who has no EQ! The third brother is great!


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Qin Xicai took his sister home.


    Qin Lele sat behind him, "Is Sangege going to school tonight?"


    Qin Xi asked back: "Do you want me to go?"


    Qin Lele pointed fingers tangled, "It''s fun to be with Sangege, but if Sangege doesn''t go to school, big Gege will be angry again."


    Big Bad Wolf snorted, "Who cares what he thinks?"


    Qin Lele showed suspicion: "Really?"


    The big bad wolf fell silent.


    Qin Lele sighed: "Oh, Big Ge Ge is sometimes super nice, sometimes super scary, much scarier than Ah Jian. When he reaches Ah Jian''s age, won''t he be twice, no, triple scary?"


    Big Bad Wolf didn''t respond, thinking in his heart that Qin Ping would probably be 100 times more terrifying when he got old.


    The locomotive drove into the courtyard.


    The elder and the younger took off their helmets, strolled into the house, and when they passed the living room, they saw the super-scary elder brother crossing his arms and looking at them coldly.


    One big and one small suddenly froze their bodies.


    Qin Lele quickly reviewed herself, "Lele didn''t eat too much candy today! He didn''t bully others! He didn''t speak ill of Big Ge Ge!"


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    According to my sister''s usual personality, among the three sentences, the last sentence must be false.


    Talking bad about yourself?


    Qin Ping patted the seat beside him with a half-smile.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, and walked over slowly, her eyes kept glancing at Qin Xi. That means, third brother, save me!


    Qin Xi coughed lightly, strode over, grabbed a seat, and separated his younger sister from his elder brother.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xi said with a cold face, "I''m just taking her out for a drive on weekends, so that''s okay? You''re too lenient."


    "I haven''t said anything yet, I''m about to be finished by you."


    Qin Ping took a tablet and clicked on an unpopular local media.


    "check it out."


    Qin Xi took it over and took a look. Within a few seconds, a fluffy head was resting on his arm, also staring at the tablet.


    "Hey, it''s that bad sister!"


    Qin Xi: "Don''t call her sister, she doesn''t deserve it."


    The protagonist of the video is obviously Xu You.


    She was interviewed by a certain media, saying that she had accidentally offended a man of influence in the school, but the school looked at the face of the other party and gave herself a punishment. She even pretended to inadvertently expose Qin Xi''s family background.


    Power and oppression, this is also an issue of great concern to the people.


    Although it is a local media, this news quickly became the hot search list.


    Qin Lele turned cold.


    "She is really shameless!"


    Qin Xi responded flatly, "I guessed that she would do this, but she actually chose the most stupid way of applying pressure."


    Instead of putting pressure on the school, use him as an entry point. Is he easy to bully when he is a puppy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： reverse and reverse

    Chapter 812 Reverse and then reverse


    It''s easy to get preconceived.


    For example, Xu You was the first to speak out in this incident, and she looked extremely weak at first glance, a student who had not yet stepped into society. The other party has a big family and a big business, and the company is even famous all over the country. People subconsciously lean towards the seemingly weaker party.


    ¡¾Sure enough, rich people don¡¯t have a good thing¡¿


    ¡¾How sad and desperate this girl must be to come to this point¡¿


    ¡¾When will these lawless people be cured? ¡¿


    ¡¾The school''s leaders are not a thing, let others bully their students, and even act as accomplices! ¡¿


    ¡¾The Qin Group, right? I collected some products from this group, hotels, etc., everyone boycott it! ¡¿


    There are also some more sensible netizens who did not stand in line immediately.


    ¡¾What do rich people not have a good thing? How a person''s conduct has nothing to do with wealth, poverty, education, gender, etc.! Don''t overturn a boat with one shot! ¡¿


    ¡¾Unknown full picture, no comment! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s wait for the two sides, no, the three parties of the school to speak up together, and then judge whether it¡¯s right or wrong¡¿


    ¡¾The news in the past is always reversed, haven¡¯t you learned enough lessons? Don''t be a knife of some unscrupulous media without knowing it. Don''t wait for the truth to come out, a hypocritical apology, at that time, the damage has already been done, why not keep your eyes open from now on! ¡¿


    Qin Xi draws comments very quickly, but there are still a lot of obscenities that come into Qin Lele''s field of vision.


    She puffed up her face and moaned, "Lele is not happy because she swears without knowing the truth."


    ¡¾System: What are you going to do? ¡¿


    "Curse those who don''t investigate the bad-speaking people to get headaches, toothaches and leg pains. If you don''t sincerely repent, the pain will continue!"


    She did what she said, and chanted a few curses at those accounts.


    Qin Ping and Qin Xi have always ignored Qin Lele''s actions.


    My sister does things properly, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Qin Xi squinted at Qin Ping, "Could it be that you were criticized by the board of directors again?"


    "Who dares to criticize Big Gege?"


    Qin Lele put on a tiger face and waved his fist, "Do you believe that Lele beat them up?"


    Qin Ping doesn''t doubt his sister''s sincerity, but is worried about another thing, "With your strength, I''m afraid that if you knock down a person with a fist, no one will do anything for the company."


    Qin Lele withdrew her fist, frowned and thought about how to teach those people a lesson.


    Qin Xi fumbled for his mobile phone and sent some messages.


    Qin Ping glanced, and said lightly, "You already have a solution?"


    "otherwise?"


    The big wild wolf said angrily: "Do you think I''m as stupid as Qin An''s stinky fox?"


    He didn''t like to deal with this matter before, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Randomly pulled and stepped on the second brother, he directly contacted several media, saying that there was exclusive news as a gift.


    "The whole story is clear at a glance. Xu You is just trying to seize the opportunity. She is sure that the school does not want to make this matter a big deal. In fact, according to the school rules, there is no problem with her punishment, and she was not expelled anyway."


    Of course, after this incident, Qin Xi felt that even if the school did not expel her, she would be forced to suspend her studies.


    He has learned what happened from his sister, and now he is looking for some media to release some information.


    Qin Ping has his own plan, and he will make a few suggestions.


    "First, the city guard team has investigated the man, and should have issued a report and forwarded it. Second, the woman wants to divorce, or even let the man leave the house without leaving any money for Xu You, and she needs some support. "


    Inside and outside the words, Qin Ping suggested that Qin Xi contact the middle-aged woman and also accept media interviews to make the whole thing a big deal.


    There are several advantages to the result of making a big fuss. One is to give a warning to those who meddle in other people''s marriages and cheaters. The second is to help the innocent woman and child. The third is to deal with Xu You. The fourth is to teach Chu City University a lesson.


    In Qin Ping''s view, the head of the Chu City University''s head was flooded. The sooner this kind of matter is dealt with, the more justly it is dealt with, the better it will be for the reputation of the school. Outsiders don''t blame the whole school for one student.


    Qin Ping said slowly: "You will be picked out for the whole matter. Just say that Xu You dragged you into the water. If you feel that your reputation is damaged, you should sue her. As for whether the counselor and school leader will push you out, you will After the incident becomes serious, they absolutely dare not."


    Big Bad Wolf took advantage of the situation and didn''t go back to school. Before it was completely dark, he quickly dealt with the matter.


    At 9 o''clock that night, when the social software traffic was the highest, several entries began to climb the list.


    #Derailed Male Nursing Mistress Murders His Wife#


    #³þÊдóѧŮÉúСÈý#


    #The wicked first sue#


    #Qin¡¯s Group#


    #Not as the Chu City University#


    Netizens clicked on the entry, and the first video they saw was the video of Xu You being interviewed.


    In the video, she burst into tears, narrating the grievances, and those who saw her were sad when she heard the words and shed tears. Netizens accumulated a lot of resentment.


    Just when they were about to leave a message, they reacted. This entry seems to have nothing to do with this video.


    They quickly exited the video and watched an interview report below the video.


    The person being interviewed was that middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman was frightened and took another record. She was haggard, and she no longer looked mean like before.


    In the video, she explained the whole ins and outs.


    "At first, I just suspected that he was cheating. Later, I found out that he was entangled with this female college student Xu You. I was stupid. I didn''t confront him, but went to this female student."


    "At that time, the female student happened to have dinner with her classmates. She refused to admit it, but I found the test sheet in her bag."


    Immediately afterwards, some information on the laboratory test sheet appeared in the lower left corner of the video, mainly the name and result, and coded elsewhere.


    "I took this test sheet to find the confrontation that killed Qiandao. He suddenly took a knife to kill me. Fortunately, I was rescued. Later he was arrested. Only then did I know that he not only cheated on him and Xu You come and go, not only want to kill me, but also committed murder."


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s narration was clear. The reporter asked for many details, and the middle-aged woman could explain everything clearly, and said that there were witnesses.


    The first few comments below were issued by the people who witnessed the farce at that time.


    [I''m a student of the Fine Arts Department of Chu City University. We were having a dinner party and participated in the whole process. You don''t know. Later, after the eldest sister left, Xu You started crying, saying that she only used this method when her mother was sick. In the end, she was known for many years People exposed it on the spot...]


    ¡¾I am also a student of the Fine Arts Department of Chu City University. I know you will say, is that Qin Xi hired us with money? It¡¯s amazing to have money. Let me tell you, it''s really not true, we didn''t know that Qin Xi was actually the third young master of the Qin Group...]


    ¡¾Qin Xi is super cold at school, and actually doesn¡¯t interact with us very much. We told him about Xu You that day, and he asked us who Xu You is...¡¿


    ¡¾The school doesn¡¯t allow us to talk about it, but I still did. Because if you are wrong, you are wrong. According to the school rules, if you are morally corrupt, destroy other people''s marriages, and do not break the law, you cannot be expelled from the school, but you still have the right to give a punishment. If there is no punishment, everyone will follow suit in the future. ¡¿


    The comments below are left by people who eat melons.


    ¡¾Let me just say, don¡¯t rush to stand in line, there is a reversal. ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn¡¯t you get the city guard report over there? It explained in detail how the cheating man wanted to murder his wife. ¡¿


    ¡¾Not only did he talk about murder, but also about cheating. ¡¿


    ¡¾So is that Xu You out of his mind? She thought that if she preemptively strikes and turns black and white, netizens will believe it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, upstairs, don¡¯t tell me, some netizens really believed in it, so they ran to boycott it. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： The wicked have their own grind

    Chapter 813 The wicked have their own grind


    Xu You lives in a hotel.


    After the hotel dispute, she moved out temporarily and did not go back to the dormitory. She always felt that people in the dormitory would bully her and gossip about her behind her back.


    Anyway, when she followed that man, she got a lot of money. Moreover, as long as she told the other party that she was pregnant, she would definitely get a lot of money. Maybe he can make the other party kick the yellow-faced woman to marry him.


    Her family background is actually not difficult, but it is very ordinary. She cannot afford luxury cars, luxury goods, or even expensive cosmetics.


    Xu You couldn''t bear such a life. She knows that there are people who are willing to fight on their own to get what they want. But she didn''t want to struggle, she just wanted to enjoy, that''s why she found that man.


    As for her education, her excellence is her advantage in finding someone with better conditions.


    After being interviewed by the media, Xu You hid back to the hotel, ordered meals, ate and drank, and called the man a few times during the period, but unfortunately no one answered.


    She is not in a hurry, if the woman really takes back the test sheet, the two will definitely quarrel. After the quarrel, the man will contact himself sooner or later.


    In the evening, she rested for a while, but accidentally fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    Suddenly, her heart beat very fast. Xu You looked at the sky outside, reached for her phone, and found several missed calls, including the counselor.


    Social software also has a lot of unread messages, and some people in the group seem to be crazy @×Ô¼º.


    She subconsciously clicked in and took a look, and found that it was someone from the class group, department group, and school group@×Ô¼º.


    The words were ugly, calling her shameless, and turning black and white.


    Xu You trembled subconsciously.


    "What do these people know, they can only talk nonsense, and I am the victim."


    As if saying so, she really became a victim.


    A phone call came in from the local media that she had cooperated with.


    She connected and smiled, but before she could speak, the person on the other side scolded her.


    "Okay, you only said half of what you said, and now I''m being sued. Let me tell you, if we really want to lose a lot of money, you can''t run away!"


    My heart beat faster.


    "what are you talking about?"


    The person on the other end of the phone cursed a few words.


    Xu You''s face was pale, and he went to click on the news with shaking hands.


    Interview with a middle-aged woman.


    City guards¡¯ report about the man¡¯s attempted murder of his wife and a major suspect in the murder.


    There is also a statement issued by the official Weibo of the Qin Group, and a lawyer''s letter issued by the entrusted lawyer, suing the local media, and also suing her.


    Xu You almost fainted as the world spun around for a while.


    The counselor called again, this time, Xu You answered, she cried, "Teacher, you have to help me!"


    The counselor said unhappily: "Help you? It''s enough to give you a punishment. How did you do it? Now you have caused our entire university to fall into the public opinion. Do you know what netizens say?"


    Netizens were happy to eat melons, and began to criticize. Qin Xi was dragged into the water innocently. At most, everyone studied his appearance and figure, let him gain a batch of beauty fans, and nothing else happened.


    But the local media, Xu You and Chu City University were out of luck.


    Among them, Xu You is the least innocent, while Chu City University is suspected of having problems with its teaching methods.


    ¡¾Before I thought that Chu City University was quick to attack, but I later found out that they didn''t intend to punish Xu You at all. Why, could the leaders of Chu City University all be cheating men? Do you think that students meddling in other people''s marriages are not even given a warning? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with not being expelled. After all, Xu You did not break the law. There is no such thing as expulsion in the school rules. But I carefully studied the school regulations of Chu City University, and Xu You must be punished for this situation, but he was not happy with it, and turned against Qin Xi, which is really funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾Come, come, leaders of Chu City University, take a look at how **** University handles similar incidents, and how efficient they are in handling them. The one who made the mistake was not a student, but a professor. Wasn''t he also suspended? This is not against the law, but it is handled according to school regulations. ¡¿


    The counselor couldn''t continue after reading a few sentences.


    "I interceded for you at the beginning, thinking that you just made a small mistake and shouldn''t ruin the future, but how did you repay the school?"


    The counselor knows that the school tried to make things trivial before, mainly because they were afraid that the matter would become a big issue, and if it was announced, it would attract the attention of people outside the school. When the media came over, everyone would know the whole story of the matter, and the impact would be bad.


    In addition, they were also afraid that Xu You and Xu You''s family would make trouble, but after Qin Xi threatened them, everyone could only pinch their noses and punish them.


    From the beginning to the end, whether it is the counselor or the school leader, they have never considered this matter from the perspective of a middle-aged woman. In essence, they are the same kind of people as Xu You.


    "Did you know? The media is going to surround our school!"


    Xu You didn''t expect this result, she could only cry, "Teacher, I..."


    Counselor: "I am just giving you a reminder on behalf of the school. I hope you will be smarter and not affect the school."


    Hearing the voice-over, Xu You was unhappy, "Are you asking me to drop out of school? Impossible, I won''t drop out! This is because I worked so hard to pass the exam. You have no right to let me drop out, and I didn''t break the law!"


    The counselor hung up the phone directly.


    He walked up and down the office anxiously.


    "I have a hunch that she will definitely continue to make trouble in school."


    At this time, the counselor really realized that she couldn''t sympathize with people like Xu You, she would only think about herself.


    Qin Xi returned to school again.


    During class, more people in the class dared to greet him.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be threatened by someone with your status. It''s really a disaster."


    In the past, everyone thought he was aloof, but after knowing his identity, they felt that they couldn''t play together.


    But after Xu You slandered him, everyone began to sympathize with Qin Xi, and even took the initiative to come over to ask for a few warm words.


    There are also people who are not drunk, "Well, school girl, when will you bring your sister to school?"


    Qin Xi looked over vigilantly.


    The squad leader whispered: "On behalf of our class, I extend an invitation to your sister, hoping that she will come to our class''s New Year''s Day party. There is still more than a month, you can let her think about it slowly."


    Several people echoed: "And after attending our class, you can also go to the school party and school party. At that time, the whole school will be decorated with lights and festoons, and many clubs will set up small stalls to sell things. It''s fun."


    Big Bad Wolf realized something was wrong.


    Although my younger sister only got along with this group of people for a short time, these people seemed to be coveting his younger sister.


    "Without."


    Qin Xi flatly refused.


    He will never give these people a chance. Especially when he found that many students in the class were actually good-looking, so he couldn''t bring his younger sister here.


    If there are too many handsome brothers and beautiful sisters, he will be forgotten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Ten Whole Roast Chickens

    Chapter 814 Ten Roasted Whole Chickens


    Qin Lele went to the scientific research conference again.


    The weather was getting colder, and she began to wrap herself into a ball again.


    Daniel likes to make white clothes for some reason recently, and said that his sister is as pure as white.


    So looking from a distance, Qin Lele became a snow dumpling.


    Xue Tuanzi rushed into the scientific research meeting, rushing to treat the patients.


    After sending the last person away, she deftly found Zhuang Yan''s office, found the beanbag sofa that she had moved earlier, lay down on it, spread herself out into a pancake, and started moaning.


    "Lele treated a lot of people for free again, Lele is exhausted."


    Zhuang Yan is dealing with reports from other cities.


    There are branches of scientific research associations in all major cities, which are responsible for dealing with various weird events. Every time one is dealt with, a report must be written to describe the cause and effect of the matter clearly and sent to Zhuang Yan.


    Through this, Zhuang Yan was able to know the number of weird incidents and other information that occurred in major cities within a month, and occasionally he could give pointers when he was free.


    Hearing Qin Lele''s words, Zhuang Yan looked away from the report and glanced at Xuetuanzi.


    "The cafeteria has tomato sirloin and roasted whole chicken today."


    Qin Lele sat up abruptly, her eyes sparkling, "Really? How many whole roasted chickens are there?"


    Zhuang Yan felt that these words were strange, and gave him the feeling that, no matter how many there were, Qin Lele planned to eat all the whole roasted chickens for himself.


    "You can ask."


    Qin Lele got up and ran out.


    Someone just pushed the door and entered, Qin Lele braked in time, thus avoiding the tragedy of his chubby face hitting the door panel.


    She covered her face and looked angrily at the long legs in front of her.


    "Who? Didn''t you knock on the door?"


    Let go of your hand, then look up again, "Oh, it''s Gong Puppy, you don''t have hands, only dog ??paws."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan said that adults don''t care about villains.


    "The Zheng family can''t hold it anymore, they have already opened their mouths, and the whole case can be over."


    He didn''t see the neglected Tuanzi crossing his hands and glaring at him with puffy face.


    Gong Nan looked very reliable and said: "Once this matter is resolved, there are only two cases left in our hands, one is to track down Zhuang Wenzhuang Wu, and the other is to capture the old employees who committed the crime. There is only one Xiang Gang left who has not been captured."


    Zhuang Yan is very concerned about Zhuang Wen and Zhuang Wu.


    In any case, Zhuang Wen is considered the murderer of Gong Nan''s father. The other party treats each other with sincerity, and he also wants to help the other party take revenge. But as the other party said, these two are too difficult to catch, and they currently have too few clues.


    "All of Xiang Gang''s relatives are under surveillance, and their blood has been obtained. It is certain that this person is still in Chu City, but there is no record of renting a house or staying in a hotel with his or his relative''s ID card."


    Zhuang Yan knocked on the table, his brows furrowed subconsciously, "This person, like Pan Shunlin, is a scourge, and he must be found as soon as possible. Needless to say, meals are eaten, but records are usually left for accommodation. We have checked all relatives and friends, and he will never Live in the park? But Xiang Gang is used to enjoying it, and he doesn''t seem willing to suffer."


    Gong Nan has a bad feeling.


    He suspected that the chairman would let them investigate the parks in the entire Chu City. This workload will only affect his pursuit of his wife.


    Just at this moment, a milky voice broke in.


    "Lele may know where Xiang Gang is~"


    The two looked over.


    Xue Tuanzi puffed her face and squinted her eyes, "However, you must tell Lele how many whole roast chickens are prepared in the cafeteria."


    Two people: "..."


    Gong Nan took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call and ask."


    A minute later, Gong Nan hung up the phone, "There are ten, first come, first served."


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied with this answer, "What first come, first served, Lele wants it all!"


    Gong Nan first looked at her abdomen, then thought about her appetite, took out his mobile phone again, gave orders to the other party, and nodded, "It''s all yours, no one will grab it from you."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face with a smile.


    "You checked your relatives, friends, and hotels, but didn''t you check his ex-girlfriend?"


    "Ex-girlfriend?"


    Gong Nan and Zhuang Yan looked at each other, "Isn''t he married? Where did he get his ex-girlfriend? Oh, the girlfriend he talked about before getting married?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "?"


    ¡¾System: Don''t doubt it, Ding Ya is the mistress. Of course, she may not know that Xiang Gang is married and is the mistress. But she is not wronged, after all, she is on three boats at the same time. In a sense, Ding Ya and Xiang Gang are quite a match. ¡¿


    The system thinks that some human beings are too much, and they don''t want the host to contact such people at all.


    Qin Lele: "How long has he been married?"


    "More than two years, but his wife is in his hometown."


    Qin Lele spread her hands, "The one Lele mentioned is Ding Ya from the Department of Finance of Chu City University. They broke up not long ago. But if Xiang Gang still has money, Ding Ya may be willing to take him in."


    "Chu City University?"


    With clues, the two of them are not in a hurry.


    Gong Nan murmured: "Why is it so familiar? Have I read related news recently?"


    He is also a person who likes to gossip. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and he understood.


    "Recently, a large amount of media has poured into this school, and some people dislike their inefficiency in handling things. By the way, your third brother is also in this school, right?"


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Lele waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "Lele is going to the cafeteria first, you check slowly, if you provide clues, there will be a bonus, don''t forget Lele~"


    Qin Lele ate several roasted whole chickens, and when he was about to continue gnawing, the alarm clock rang.


    "Aww, Haikuo Gege is about to get off the plane, Lele has to pick him up!"


    She hurriedly went to the chef to ask for oil paper and a bag, wrapped the remaining roasted whole chickens, and took away a few bottles of juice before going to Gao Kai.


    Gao Kai has already eaten at a nearby noodle shop, which will take her directly to the airport.


    Along the way, the aroma of roasted whole chicken lingered in their noses.


    Gao laughed and said: "Miss, you specially brought a whole roasted chicken to pick up Master Haikuo, you really value Master Haikuo."


    Anyone who is familiar with Qin Lele knows that she is obsessed with chicken. Being able to **** a chicken leg from her mouth means a lot to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele: "..." In fact, she just didn''t want to give up the whole roasted chicken to the members of the Scientific Research Association.


    "Well, you''re right." Qin Lele would not admit that she hadn''t thought about sending out the whole roasted chicken, "Lelet brought the whole roasted chicken to pick up Haikuo Gege, and I''ll go home later On the way, we can eat roast whole chicken together~¡±


    Qin Le joyfully carried a few roasted whole chickens, and looked around at the exit.


    ¡¾System: You have to hold up a sign, otherwise he won''t be able to see you. ¡¿


    "It''s okay, as long as Lele can see Haikuo Gege."


    Within a few minutes, a man in a dark blue coat came out, and locked onto Qin Lele''s figure almost instantly.


    Qin Lele felt something, looked over, smiled, and waved quickly.


    "Haikuo Gege, here! Lele is here!"


    Qin Haikuo strode over.


    At this time, a well-dressed little girl rushed towards Qin Haikuo and greeted Qin Haikuo warmly, "Brother Haikuo, you are back, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Qin Haikuos cousin

    Chapter 815 Qin Haikuo''s cousin


    The girl looks young and slender, and her clothes and shoes are all famous brands. It''s a beauty embryo, but it''s still a little baby fat, a little cute.


    If you look closely, her facial features, especially her nose, are somewhat similar to Qin Haikuo.


    Qin Lele stared at it for a while and came to a conclusion.


    "This sister is related by blood to Haikuo Gege."


    ¡¾System: Maybe it''s a relative from his mother''s side. ¡¿


    Qin Lele subconsciously frowned, "Xie''s family? No way, Lele has seen it before when Xie''s family came over."


    ¡¾System: It won¡¯t be possible to bring everyone here every time. ¡¿


    "Exactly."


    Qin Lele strolled up to Qin Haikuo, showing a sweet smile, "Gege Haikuo, you''re back~"


    Qin Haikuo smiled, and reached out to hug Qin Lele.


    The little girl squeezed over suddenly, "Cousin, give me a hug."


    Qin Haikuo''s expression froze, and almost instantly, goose bumps all over his body.


    He took a deep look at the girl, then scanned around again, and when he saw someone hiding in the crowd, he passed the girl, hugged Qin Lele directly, and strode out.


    The girl stomped her feet, "Brother Haikuo, why are you ignoring me? Who is that girl?"


    Qin Lele lay on Qin Haikuo''s shoulder, looking at her with big moist and bright eyes without blinking.


    The girl suddenly lowered her face and glared at her fiercely.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Qin Lele was annoyed, that''s why she thought this elder sister was good-looking, but this elder sister just stared at her, how disgusting!


    She directly made a face.


    The girl looked even angrier, and shouted, "Brother Haikuo, don''t you go home to see grandma?"


    Qin Haikuo ignored it, but just hugged Qin Lele''s hand tightly.


    Aware of this movement, Qin Lele turned her head and chirped.


    Several people got into the car, and when Gao Kai drove the car, he asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Of course I''m going home~" Qin Lele looked at him suspiciously, "Gao Shushu, why are you the one who is stupid in your family after giving birth? Lele saw Auntie last time and thought she was smart~ "


    Kai Kai: "..." He shut up, right?


    Qin Haikuo didn''t want to see Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao''s group so early.


    "Go to my place," Qin Haikuo gave an address, "I asked someone to arrange dinner, if you don''t eat it, it will be wasted."


    "That must not be wasted!"


    Qin Lele immediately changed her mind, definitely not because she missed the cooking skills of Qin Haikuo''s housekeeping aunt.


    "That''s right, Haikuo Gege, look, Lele has brought a whole roasted chicken, we can eat together later~"


    As Gao Kai said, Qin Haikuo''s eyes lit up a little bit when he saw the whole roast chicken, even if he didn''t like roast chicken. He was a little surprised, which shows how difficult it is to take the chicken legs from Qin Lele''s mouth.


    "It''s just a little cold now, otherwise we''ll eat in the car."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress, "Lele can use talismans to make fire, but it won''t be good if it burns. It seems that I have to ask Su and senior brother to study a heat preservation talisman. It''s too tiring to draw a heat preservation talisman every time. "


    ¡¾System: I think your senior brother can consider selling these wonderful charms. Heat preservation talisman, sound transmission talisman...]


    "Wonderful?"


    ¡¾System: No, it¡¯s practical. ¡¿


    Qin Lele let it go for now.


    Turning his head, he found that Qin Haikuo seemed to be caught in some kind of thought, a bit like when the two first met, he removed the gentle disguise and revealed the morbid paranoid expression.


    No matter what kind of brother Haikuo, she likes it, but if possible, she still hopes that brother Haikuo will be happy.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, what are you thinking?"


    The chubby face turned over, Qin Lele smiled, "Are you thinking about that sister just now? She is your cousin~"


    Qin Lele showed a bit of complacency, look, Lele is so smart, she sorted out your relationship easily.


    Qin Haikuo was taken aback for a moment, and his voice immediately lowered with complicated emotions.


    "Don''t call her sister, she doesn''t deserve it."


    Qin Lele: Maomao Confused.jpg


    She asked in her mind: "Why are these words so familiar?"


    The system patiently remembered for her.


    ¡¾System: A few days ago, your third brother also said this, because your name is sister Xu Youbai. In a sense, Qin Xi and Qin Haikuo are very similar, they are indeed cousins. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    Qin Haikuo glanced at him, thinking that his tone was too harsh, and immediately explained, "She is my little uncle''s daughter, although she is not very old, she has more eyes and is spoiled, I don''t want you to get along with her, so as not to be hurt by her .¡±


    Qin Lele patted her heart and said proudly, "Lele is super powerful, no one can hurt Lele!"


    Qin Haikuo showed a gentle and disappointed smile, "Yes, you are powerful, strong, and assertive. No one can hurt you."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him.


    She felt that Qin Haikuo''s reaction was not right. She should go home happily, but after seeing the little girl just now, she felt a little uneasy.


    Touching the corners of her eyes, Qin Lele said that she is a super detective and there is no secret that can be kept from her!


    Gao Kai drove the car into the garage of the single-family garden house that Qin Haikuo bought.


    The last time I came here was last year. After Qin Lele got out of the car, with her little hands behind her back, she looked left and right.


    Turning her head, she looked at Qin Haikuo who was flapping her coat. She pointed to a corner of the courtyard wall near the house, "Didn''t there be several big trees here last time? Why are they gone?"


    Qin Haikuo walked over with a cold whole roasted chicken, held her hand, and walked towards the house together.


    "Didn''t you say that with those trees, the house looks gloomy without sunlight?"


    Qin Haikuo understated: "I was cut down and filled with soil, but I haven''t thought about what to plant yet."


    After finishing speaking, he seemingly casually mentioned, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    The word ''good idea'' pleased Qin Lele very well, her eyebrows were curved, and her chin was resting on her other hand, "Let Lele think about it, it depends on the purpose of Haikuo Gege''s planting. "


    "Purpose?"


    "Yes, think about the beauty. There are many flower species in Lele, all of which are collected from the mountain behind Qingshui Temple. We can grow all kinds of wild flowers~ We can also grow vegetables without wasting them. But Lele doesn''t like it. eat vegetable."


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose. At this moment, she thought of carrots, green peppers, and coriander... Wow, I suddenly want to eat meat.


    Auntie Housekeeping brought snacks while she was busy in the kitchen, and said that dinner would be ready in an hour and a half.


    Qin Haikuo''s eyes flickered slightly, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more gentle.


    "Why don''t we take advantage of this gap and let''s plant flowers?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele quickly found the flower seeds from the Qiankun bag.


    "But Lele mixed all the flower seeds together and couldn''t tell them apart."


    "Then mix the seeds."


    After the two of them finished planting and watering, Qin Haikuo said again, "I don''t know when it will germinate. I''m not very good at these things. I think it will be troublesome for you to come and see the planting status of the flowers frequently."


    Qin Lele agreed without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, Haikuo Gege, Lele is here! Lele can help you grow super beautiful flowers~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Qin Haikuos mother

    Chapter 816 Qin Haikuo''s mother


    Qin Lele dawdled all the way to the top of the moon hanging tree, but refused to leave.


    Big eyes looked at Qin Haikuo from time to time, as if hesitating to speak.


    Qin Haikuo had a panoramic view of her little movements, just waiting for her to speak up.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind if my sister doesn''t leave and stays for one night.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge," Qin Lele walked over in small steps, resting his head directly on his arm, looking straight at him with big moist eyes, "Lele has something to ask you, You have to answer truthfully."


    Qin Haikuo suppressed a smile: "Say everything you know."


    "Lele doesn''t understand, please explain clearly!"


    Qin Haikuo pinched her little nose, "I will answer honestly whatever you ask, never hide or lie, just like you, be an honest person."


    The system thinks the word ''honest man'' is ironic, but the host has already opened his mouth cheerfully and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "The sister I saw during the day... well, that girl, don''t you like her?"


    In Qin Lele''s impression, Qin Haikuo is very gentle most of the time. She had seen him communicate with children in the hospital before, he was very gentle, and he would give candy to those children. And those young patients also like this young, handsome and good-tempered doctor very much.


    At that time, Qin Lele was very proud. Her second cousin is just so powerful, with a good temper, he is the most powerful doctor!


    But today, Qin Lele keenly noticed that Qin Haikuo was a little impatient, even disgusted with that cousin. He didn''t hide it well, but the cousin didn''t notice it.


    Qin Haikuo was not surprised that Qin Lele would ask this question.


    He said frankly: "Yes, I don''t like her."


    Qin Lele recalled the girl''s face, and didn''t see that she had done anything outrageous.


    She observed Qin Haikuo carefully again, and asked tentatively, "Did she do something that made Haikuo Gege unhappy?"


    Little fist waved, "Don''t worry, if she hurts you, Lele will fix her! Although she is bigger than Lele, Kelele can definitely beat her! One finger can push her down!"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t want to say it at first, but after thinking about it, Xie''s family went to Qin''s house repeatedly, which also disturbed his sister. Some things, telling my sister, can not only make my sister more careful and be on guard, but also sell it a little bit badly.


    He is not an upright and fearless person like Qin Ping, so what if he uses any means to achieve his goal?


    "Although she is very young," Qin Haikuo smiled lightly, and there was no smile in his eyes, "but a few years ago, when I was a guest at Xie''s house, she once said..."


    Some little girls are really innocent, and some are extremely mean.


    In Qin Haikuo''s heart, this little cousin is a mean and vicious type of person.


    "She once said sarcastically that I was born with a mother but not taught by a mother."


    Not only that, the little cousin also said that his father didn''t want him anymore, and that the Qin family actually used him as a motivator. Tuoyouping visited Xie''s house because he wanted to rob her of property or something.


    Cousin may not know the specific meaning of these words, but she must know that these words are not good words. So she despises herself from the bottom of her heart. Those who can say these words must be the little uncle, and even other uncles, aunts, and even grandma have said these words.


    Qin Haikuo only said a few words, and Qin Lele was about to explode, with fire in his big eyes.


    "She is so hateful, next time I see her, Lele will beat her up!"


    Qin Haikuo reminded her: "She is very good at pretending. It was the first time she said something in front of me. She was younger. After I showed displeasure, she immediately started crying, and then grandma..."


    Grandma naturally criticized him.


    Of course, he knew very well that the real reason why his grandmother criticized him was that he hadn''t snatched Qin Ping, nor was he willing to find positions for those uncles, cousins, and cousins ??in the Qin Group.


    "She will cry? Lele will cry even more!"


    Qin Lele assured her, "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, don''t worry, Le Le can act, it''s just crying, it''s totally fine!"


    ¡¾System: Your cousin doesn''t seem to mean that. ¡¿


    But Qin Lele has decided, that''s what it means. Next time you see that girl, you can''t just let her go just because she looks cute and cute! No one can bully her brother!


    Qin Lele took the opportunity to ask about Xie''s family.


    Some things, she heard from her mother A Jian and grandma before.


    For example, Qin Haikuo''s mother had dystocia, and died after giving birth to Qin Haikuo. However, Qin Haikuo''s father and wife have a very good relationship, and they couldn''t accept this matter. Later, they even left their young son directly. Mrs. Qin and others traveled around the world. If they didn''t make a phone call in three or five years, everyone thought He had an accident outside.


    Later, when Qin Haikuo''s father came back, he also competed with Qin Jian for the position of heir. After failing, he ran away again!


    For another example, Qin Haikuo¡¯s mother was actually a high-ranking married woman. Her natal family had always counted on the Qin family to support them. As a result, Qin Haikuo¡¯s mother died just like that. The son-in-law didn¡¯t even care about his son, let alone his wife¡¯s natal family.


    Later, Qin Haikuo''s grandmother took Qin Haikuo to raise him for a period of time, and then sent him back. After that, Qin Haikuo often compared himself with Qin Ping, and his personality was a bit paranoid.


    Qin Lele hugged Qin Haikuo''s hand and muttered, "Your father is so irresponsible, I hate it."


    "It''s really irresponsible," Qin Haikuo found it difficult to accept it before, but later he understood. Of course, it didn''t matter. "But in fact, he didn''t look forward to my birth."


    That man actually didn''t want multiple children to intervene in his and his wife''s life. If it wasn''t for Qin Haikuo''s mother''s manipulation, she would not have been pregnant.


    When she became pregnant and insisted on giving birth, the man couldn''t help it.


    Qin Haikuo looked calm, "No one requires parents to give everything for their children. It''s normal for him to love his mother and himself more than me. It''s also normal for him to vent his anger on me when his mother was born."


    Qin Lele snorted, "Then he''s not responsible either."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "Then what about the Xie family?" Qin Lele recalled the experience of dealing with the Xie family before, wrinkled her nose dissatisfied, "I think oh, your grandma doesn''t love you that much."


    I really want to love this grandson, I won''t take him away and throw him back. Nor would Qin Haikuo take the initiative to leave the Qin family to develop on his own, and his attitude would be so indifferent.


    In the second half of last year, because of Qin Lele, Qin Haikuo and Qin Jian''s family moved around frequently again. The Xie family suddenly became enthusiastic about Qin Haikuo again, especially this year, and they ran away to disturb them when they had nothing to do.


    "I know."


    Qin Haikuo likes Qin Lele''s appearance quite a bit, and fighting for him, doesn''t he just care about him?


    "When I fought with your elder brother, part of it was because I was unwilling, and part of it was because of thanking my family."


    During the time he stayed at Xie''s house, almost everyone from grandma to uncle and aunt urged him to fight with Qin Jian and Qin Ping. Everyone told him that as long as he won the fight, they would care about him, and his father who had gone abroad would come back.


    Back then, he believed it because he was so eager for someone to care about him.


    But after meeting Qin Lele, he realized that even if he didn''t give anything, even if he was penniless, Qin Lele would still care about him. In comparison, how hypocritical the Xie family is, and how stupid he was before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Clean up and thank the family

    Chapter 817 Clean up the Xie family


    Another weekend.


    Qin Lele tossed and turned on the bed.


    ¡¾System: Lele, are you remembering or not? ¡¿


    A distressed voice came, "Lele is also thinking about this problem."


    "The stomach tells Lele that it is hungry, so let Lele get up to eat. But the hands and feet tell Lele that they are so tired and don''t want to move."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    An expectant voice came over, "Little Tongtong, can you think of a good way, Lele doesn''t have to get up, but can stay in the warm bed and eat delicious food?"


    ¡¾System: Find someone to feed you? ¡¿


    "Good idea~"


    Seeing that the host was really going to get the phone and was about to call someone, the system quickly stopped her.


    ¡¾System: Your third brother is at home today, don''t you go out for a drive with him? ¡¿


    Qin Lele glanced out the window, and found that the cold wind was howling and the branches were swaying, so she immediately retracted her neck into the quilt.


    "No, no, it''s so cold to ride a locomotive in such a cold day!"


    The system thought to itself, it was also very cold last week, didn¡¯t you happily go around the city by motorcycle?


    It doesn''t dare to say it clearly, because it is afraid that the host will be angry, and it will be coaxed by it if it is angry. It has not yet mastered other methods of coaxing people.


    Before Qin Lele dialed out the phone, the system observed another unexpected situation.


    ¡¾System: Hey, your third brother seems to have quarreled with your eldest brother, and even rolled up his sleeves. Is this going to fight? ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately lifted the quilt, put a long down jacket directly over the pajamas, ran out of the room door, went downstairs again, rushed into the living room, and yelled, "You can''t fight, you must be obedient of!"


    The two brothers, who hadn''t had a ''friendly negotiation'' yet, looked over and their eyes lit up.


    Qin Lele was actually wearing a green dinosaur pajamas and a white down jacket and ran down.


    Look carefully, the tail of the green dinosaur is still dragging on the ground.


    Qin Xi called over, picked up the tail, and pulled it.


    Qin Lele turned to stare at him, "Don''t pull Lele''s tail!"


    Big Bad Wolf pulled it a few more times, thinking it was quite amusing.


    Qin Le snatched back the tail angrily, held it in her hands, and ran to Qin Ping to sit down beside her. After thinking about it, he stretched out his claws and patted the sofa next door, "San Ge Ge, you sit too, let''s talk if we have something to say, don''t fight!"


    Big Bad Wolf muttered softly: "I have nothing to say to him."


    With just one sentence, he lost the opportunity.


    Qin Ping tidied up his sister''s hair, and said calmly, "Recently, there are too many things in the company. He has already completed some final exams, and the exams of other subjects are also very easy for him, so I asked him to take charge of a project. "


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Can Sangege get the money after completing the project?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Lele has no objection. It''s fair to get paid after working. She was afraid that she would not get paid for her hard work, so she wanted to hit someone.


    Da Yelang twitched the corners of his lips, "I said, you can clearly deal with Xu You''s matter before, but you have to wait for me to come back."


    And he shouldn''t have done it, and he solved that matter as quickly as possible.


    Because Qin Ping later used this to tell Qin Jian Yeru that he is capable and can take a second position in the company and be able to be independent.


    Why, Qin Jian enslaved him, so he came to enslave himself?


    Big Bad Wolf knew that his elder brother was scheming, but he didn''t expect him to be so scheming. But usually the eldest brother shows an upright and serious appearance, no one knows that he is so sloppy!


    After taking his seat, Qin Xi gave an excuse, "I still want to participate in the competition."


    Qin Ping shot back: "I checked, and you didn''t sign up for this competition."


    The big bad wolf held down the throbbing veins.


    He did not sign up, and the organizer even asked him specifically. He thought about it, and it was enough to win the boxing championship once, and he was not interested in titles such as three consecutive championships. What''s more, he is still young, and it will be the same if he continues to play in the future.


    "The Baisheng martial arts gym is very busy, and I plan to open a branch gym and bring apprentices."


    Qin Ping didn''t even look at him, so he asked someone to bring a pair of socks for Qin Lele, and he took them by himself, and put the socks on Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele deliberately did not cooperate and kept moving her little feet.


    "I asked the martial arts school, you haven''t passed for two months."


    Qin Xi: "...So you have already investigated clearly, just want me to go to the company to help you? I won''t go!"


    Qin Ping glanced at him.


    Qin Xi changed his words again: "You let Qin An go!"


    Qin Ping: "He doesn''t want to join the company."


    When Mrs. Xie entered the door, she heard these words, and her pretended kindness suddenly twisted.


    Listen to what are these words? Her sons, daughters, grandchildren, and grandchildren wanted to join the company, and she was so disgusted?


    Since you don''t want to join the company, why don''t you give up some seats to their family?


    Qin Lele has long seen Mrs. Xie, the group of children behind her, and a middle-aged man.


    She muttered softly: "The debtors are coming again."


    Mrs. Xie has already strode over, and will take this place as her own home, and sit down. The children also started running around, looking familiar with the Qin family''s old house.


    Seeing Qin Lele looking straight at her, Mrs. Xie twitched her lips, "Lele, although we are all from our own family, I don''t mind if you dress like this at home, but you are the eldest of the Qin family after all. Miss, you still need to be educated."


    Qin Lele''s face dropped.


    "You mean, the children you bring are well-bred?"


    Qin Lele responded bluntly: "It''s polite to run around at Lele''s house? Is it polite to steal Lele''s things? Are you old and confused?"


    Madam Xie was extremely displeased, "Is this how you talk to elders?"


    Qin Lele snorted and turned away from her.


    Qin Xi directly hugged his younger sister, and looked down at the old woman.


    After seeing Qin Ping from the corner of the eye, Qin Xi shut up. He was angry in his heart, but if Qin Ping was allowed to solve the trouble and find something for him, maybe he would forget to enslave himself.


    Big Bad Wolf''s mood improved again, and he carried his sister upstairs.


    Mrs. Xie''s voice came from behind, "This child who grew up outside is just not decent, and he doesn''t want to walk by himself? Don''t get too used to her, or she will cause big trouble."


    Qin Xi paused, his fingers were ringing.


    Qin Lele immediately hugged his neck, "Sange Ge, don''t, if you hit her, she will definitely blackmail her, let''s fix her in other ways!"


    Before going abroad to celebrate Qin Haikuo and Qin Tiangao''s birthday, Qin Lele wanted to clean up and thank his family, but he didn''t have time. Now that she has returned to China and settled the affairs of the scientific research association, she has too much time.


    Thank you family, you just come, Lele can''t clean up, you are not Qingshuiguan a bully if you cry for your father and mother!


    She whispered a few words in Qin Xi''s ear, and Qin Xi agreed without hesitation.


    When she changed her clothes before going downstairs, Qin Lele found that Mrs. Qin had returned from her morning tea, and Qin Haikuo had also come over.


    Now Mrs. Xie is talking to Mrs. Qin, and occasionally asks about her health, as if she is very concerned about Qin Haikuo.


    The middle-aged man who followed was making friends with Qin Ping and mentioned the Qin Group.


    As for those children, some of them sat at the dining table and ate, and some held pastries in their hands, looking at this and that.


    The cousin who ran to the airport to pick up Qin Haikuo was also there.


    Qin Lele showed a sluggish smile, rubbed his hands, "Send it to the door yourself, then don''t blame Lele."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Lele is good at crying

    Chapter 818 Lele is very good at crying


    Xie Hui held the juice but didn''t drink it. She tried her best to straighten her back, showing a very ladylike appearance. She kept observing the old Qin family house from the corner of her eye.


    She just returned to Chu City with her father not long ago. This is the first time she followed her grandma to visit the Qin family, and it was also the first time she came to the Qin residence.


    The Qin residence is really too luxurious. Just a restaurant is as big as the small house her father bought. How awesome it would be if she could live in such a house!


    The girl tried her best to conceal her true thoughts, but the greed and ambition still overflowed from her eyes.


    She thought of what grandma and father said before going out.


    Grandma: "The head of the Qin family is the girl Qin Lele, but don''t worry, she is definitely not as good as you. When you arrive at the Qin family, you can get close to her and compare her. Then grandma Qin will like you. Your cousin will also like you."


    Dad: "Remember to act coquettishly with Cousin Haikuo. If you get along well, he will help Dad. If other members of the Qin family like you, it''s fine. I think they have a very good attitude towards children. You must behave Excellent!"


    Thinking about it, Xie Hui thought of the little girl she saw at the airport.


    It''s really rude to pick up someone at the airport with chicken.


    As she thought about it, a face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It was round, with soft cheeks, big eyes, small nose and small mouth. Like Yutuan, it was very cute.


    Qin Lele: Your cutie suddenly appeared.jpg


    Xie Hui leaned back a bit, not very happy, "Why did you come so close suddenly, you scared me."


    Qin Lele grinned, "Did Lele scare you? I''m sorry."


    This is Qin Lele?


    Because of her preconceived ideas and the little bit of jealousy in her heart, she refused to admit that this girl was cute and innocent, and instead found her distasteful everywhere.


    "I do not accept your apology."


    Xie Hui said coldly: "I want to make it clear to your parents and let them educate you. This is also for your own good."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    ¡¾system:? ¡¿


    The idea that one person is unified is the same.


    This kid is too big to make a fuss, right? And Qin Lele didn''t mean to scare her.


    Xie Hui really went to see Mrs. Qin, called out politely, and told her every word how Qin Lele appeared and almost scared her.


    Old Madam Qin: "?"


    She looked at her granddaughter and found that her granddaughter was looking down at the floor. She was so distressed.


    "Lele, are you hungry? It''s all my grandma''s fault. Grandma is so busy greeting guests that she forgets that you haven''t eaten yet."


    She immediately dropped Mrs. Xie, went to the kitchen herself, and asked the cooks to get some food for her precious granddaughter.


    ¡°My granddaughter¡¯s favorite¡­¡±


    reported a bunch of dish names.


    Qin Lele followed her obediently, and when she heard the familiar name of the dish, she raised her head and shouted milkily, "Thank you, grandma."


    Old Madam Qin was elated.


    Xie Hui was dissatisfied with this attitude. She said seriously with a straight face, "I want her to apologize to me. Her behavior will cause trouble to people."


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at her, "But did Lele apologize to you? And Lele didn''t scare you, that''s how Lele usually greets Ge Ge."


    She was doing a demonstration enthusiastically, and suddenly appeared in Qin Haikuo''s field of vision. Successfully prevented Mrs. Xie from educating this grandson.


    "Isn''t Lele cute?"


    Qin Lele rubbed his face.


    Qin Haikuo''s smile became more real, "Cute."


    Qin Lele turned her head and stuck out her tongue at Xie Hui, then ran to Qin Ping to stop the man named Xie Yi from saying anything.


    "Big Ge Ge, do you think Lele looks like a flower?"


    She propped her small hand under her chin.


    Qin Ping: "Like."


    After finishing the demonstration, Qin Lele put her hands on her hips confidently, "Look, Ge Ge and others think Lele is very cute, so there''s nothing wrong with saying hello like this, why are you the only one who has too many things to do?"


    "Ah," Qin Lele covered her mouth, "Lele knows why, because you and we are not a family, of course I don''t like this way of greeting!"


    Xie Hui almost cried out of anger.


    Mrs. Xie called her granddaughter over, and she yelled a few words as a comfort.


    Qin Haikuo watched coldly.


    When he was young, he lived in Xie''s house, and Mrs. Xie also called him a sweetheart, but during festivals, no one invited him out to eat and drink.


    He got into friction with his cousins, Mrs. Xie pretended to criticize those people, but turned around, gave them gifts and money, and said not to care about people who have no parents.


    As soon as the food was served, Qin Lele drove the group of children out of the restaurant.


    "Lele is going to eat, please don''t disturb Lele."


    A group of children looked at the sumptuous meal and drool.


    Qin Lele pretended not to see it, and ate it cheerfully, commenting on it while eating, "This chicken is so delicious... This beef is fried just right..."


    She also secretly squeezed the formula, and the fragrance kept drifting towards the group of children.


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it anymore, and boldly came over, wanting to eat with her.


    With a bang, a child hit an invisible wall.


    He clutched his red forehead, a little dazed.


    Another one came over with a ''bang''.


    "Whoa whoa!"


    Crying suddenly came and went, attracting the attention of the adults.


    "Oh, why is my grandson crying?"


    Old Madam Xie hurried towards the restaurant and said, "Your Jia Lele must have bullied him. He is usually good and won''t cry!"


    A storm was brewing in Qin Haikuo''s eyes, "I can understand that you are too old to speak properly. If you say bad things about Lele again next time, you should not enter this door."


    Old Madam Xie was stunned, then furious, "Is that how you talk to grandma?"


    Qin Haikuo sneered, and was about to speak, when the crying in the restaurant became louder, this time, there was also Qin Lele''s crying.


    Qin Haikuo''s expression changed.


    Mrs. Qin picked up her crutches and ran over extremely quickly.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw Qin Lele lying on the ground, crying loudly, holding a little boy''s leg with one hand.


    "Grandma, Big Gege, Haikuo Gege, he bullies Lele!"


    Qin Lele cried loudly, and tears flowed down her face.


    On the contrary, the little boy didn''t expect the girl to eat well, and suddenly lay down on the ground, startled.


    ¡¾System: Onions are really useful, but that Xie Hui saw that you used onions. ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted: "So what if you see it? Who will believe it when she tells it? Lele even loses the smell."


    The scene was chaotic.


    Old Mrs. Qin was extremely annoyed, "Mother-in-law, I think you should stop bringing these grandchildren here and bullying my granddaughter. If word of this gets out, who would dare to invite you to visit?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t expect to see this scene, and she couldn''t even say what she had planned.


    Xie Hui hurriedly said: "That''s not the case. She wiped the corners of her eyes with onions and cried like this. She is the one who lied."


    Mrs. Xie immediately gained confidence, and accused Qin Lele of being vicious at a young age. Qin Lele immediately got up and approached Mrs. Xie, "Smell, does Lele smell like onions?"


    No.


    "Check, is there any onion on Lele''s body?"


    nor.


    Mrs. Xie''s complexion became even uglier.


    Qin Lele pouted and looked at Xie Hui, "Liar, shameless! If you lie again in the future, your nose will grow longer!"


    She said in her mind: "Oh, Lele is too embarrassed to use such a small trick."


    ¡¾System: I think you had a good time. ¡¿


    "No, the main event is yet to come. Lele must at least scare these children from coming to Lele''s house first, and then deal with the adults. During this time, Lele has something else to do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Hongmen Banquet

    Chapter 819 Hongmen Banquet


    Xie Hui finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and cried out with a cry.


    Mrs. Xie got a little impatient to deal with her.


    My granddaughter is three years older than Qin Lele, she usually behaves very precociously, but she can''t even do this little thing well.


    She pretended to be nonchalant and continued chatting with Mrs. Qin.


    Old Madam Qin was shocked by her thick skin.


    Thank you for asking my daughter to play outside, and take the other children out by the way.


    When he turned around, Xie Yi took a deep look at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele grinned, as innocent as possible.


    A few minutes later, seeing Mrs. Xie insisted on chatting with Qin Haikuo, she came over aggrieved again, with a downcast face and tears in her eyes.


    "Haikuo Gege, Lele just fell in pain, can you coax Lele?"


    That is to say, while turning her back to Mrs. Xie, she winked playfully.


    Qin Haikuo understood instantly, picked him up, and went elsewhere.


    Old Madam Xie wanted to stop her, but then thought of how the girl ''falled'', afraid of being held accountable, so she had to shut up.


    Running to the flower room, not long after, Qin Lele received a text message from Qin Ping.


    "Hey, Big Ge Ge asked me to find a way to call him out."


    Tilting his head, Qin Lele asked doubtfully, "Big Gege doesn''t want to chat with that person, so why not just leave?"


    Qin Haikuo was silent for a while before he said: "You have to know that people who are stubborn and shameless are the most difficult to deal with."


    Qin Lele disagrees: "Then just be more shameless than them!"


    Qin Haikuo: "?"


    Finding that she had slipped her tongue, Qin Lele quickly covered her small mouth, her eyes rolling.


    After a few minutes, she really ran back and grabbed Qin Ping''s hand, "Big Gege, all the guests are here, hurry up and entertain them~"


    "guest?"


    "Yes," Qin Lele said softly, "Auntie Yang Yan from Dingfeng Fashion, Lu Si Shushu from Yaoxiang Entertainment, Aunt Liuye, and Guo Jigege from Yunfeng Group , from the Zhou family, from the Ning family, Mr. Dou from Xingchen Entertainment, Mr. Niu from Xuerui Jewelry, and Mr. Niu from Tianlan..."


    She reported a lot of names in a hurry, most of them were the presidents or managers of well-known companies in Chu City.


    It can be said that dealing with these top-ranked companies is the best way to gain a foothold in Chu City.


    Conversely, once they are on the blacklist of these companies, they can only enter the small and medium-sized enterprises in Chu City in the future, and they will no longer be able to squeeze into the upper class.


    Thank you for your eyes.


    He is the youngest son of Mrs. Xie. He has been developing in other places before without any achievements. He will return to Chu City now, hoping to embrace the thigh of the Qin family.


    I didn''t expect my brother and sister to visit several times, but they couldn''t hug my thigh. When I came, I came across such a good time.


    He couldn''t hide his joy, "President Qin, the guests are here, you should go and receive them. I have admired them for a long time, you don''t mind if I go with you."


    He was only interested in being happy, and didn''t see Qin Lele turn his back and cover his mouth and laugh.


    ¡¾System: Lele, I still don''t understand how you plan to plot against him. ¡¿


    "Puff puff puff ~ you''ll know later~"


    The big eyes are full of lust, Qin Lele thought to himself, don''t you just want to climb high and get into the upper class? Then she will give the Xie family this chance, but whether to seize the opportunity or make a joke depends on what the Xie family does.


    Mrs. Xie can''t wait to get to know those people.


    "Lele, tell grandma, where are those guests? Why didn''t we hear any sound from here?"


    Qin Lele snorted in her heart, "It''s in a hall dedicated to holding banquets~ I can ask Sister Sun Ya to guide you~"


    Mrs. Xie said hello a few times, and beckoned her younger son to follow quickly.


    When the two of them left with Sun Ya, Qin Lele immediately hugged Mrs. Qin''s arm, and said milkyly, "Lele only has you as a grandma, she is not Lele''s grandma!"


    Old Madam Qin burst into laughter from ear to ear, and immediately forgot what she said.


    "Yes, you only have my grandma."


    After coaxing Mrs. Qin, Qin Lele secretly looked at Qin Ping''s face again.


    "Big Ge Ge has always had this expression, is he angry?"


    ¡¾System: I think he might be confused, he might be thinking, how did you invite so many people, and in whose name. ¡¿


    "Of course it''s from Ah Jian!"


    Qin Lele directly threw the blame on Qin Jian, "Although they are trying to save face for Lele, but this time, Lele did invite them here in the name of A Jian, and even said that they were just here for a meal .¡±


    Everyone is here.


    At first, they all owed Qin Lele more or less favors. Secondly, the Qin family seldom held a banquet in the old house, even in recent years. Rare things are more expensive, and everyone felt that being invited to the Qin family''s old house for a meal was more honorable.


    Qin Lele took Qin Ping''s hand to the place where the banquet was held. Before entering, she saw Qin Jian in formal attire, talking to someone.


    She shrank her neck, turned around and ran, hitting the person behind her directly.


    Qin Xi supported her, "Did you get hurt?"


    Qin Lele shook her head crazily, then pointed at Qin Jian, "Ah Jian is back, what should I do, will he reveal his secrets?"


    As the person who called and invited one by one, Qin Xi pursed his lips, "He dare not do anything to you."


    As soon as the words fell, one hand pressed Qin Lele''s head.


    This hand shape, um, is Qin Jian.


    Qin Lele turned around slowly, glanced at Qin Jian quickly, lowered her eyes, and glanced again quickly.


    The blame was thrown out, and the culprit appeared. She was not lucky today, and she blamed Xie''s family!


    Qin Jian stared at the top of his daughter''s head and sighed, "This is not an example."


    Qin Lele raised her head and smiled, "Thank you, Dad!"


    ¡¾System: You yelled ''Dad'' too loudly. ¡¿


    "As long as it works."


    Qin Jian was more reserved, and his emotions were not so revealing. He passed his daughter and strode up to Qin Xi, and the two looked at each other.


    The big wild wolf is facing a big enemy, with a face full of "Old man, do you want to find fault?"


    Qin Jian patted him on the shoulder with great strength.


    Big wild wolf:"?"


    When Qin Jian returned to the banqueting place, the neglected Qin Ping said coldly, "He was so happy that he couldn''t speak, so he could only pat you on the shoulder."


    Qin Xi looked at him suspiciously, "How do you know?"


    Qin Ping didn''t say anything.


    Qin Lele also felt strange, "Could it be that Big Gege also has telepathy?"


    ¡¾System: I don¡¯t think so, it should be because he is the same type of person as Qin Jian, and Qin Jian¡¯s personality habits are similar to his. ¡¿


    Qin Lele looked at Qin Ping with a ''swoosh'', and shouted sweetly, "Big Gege, you look even more handsome today~"


    Qin Ping was startled, touched her head, and entered the banquet hall.


    Qin Lele murmured: "Sure enough, they are father and son. The habits are the same. They are obviously so happy."


    This is the banquet of thanksgiving dreams.


    He took an active part in the reception in Chu City, but he was not up to the mark, and there were few powerful people he could meet.


    Looking at the guests holding champagne, he made up his mind that he must perform well, strive for the appreciation of some powerful people, and squeeze into the upper class of Chu City in the future. Maybe in the future, you don''t need to rely on the Qin family, and you can even step on the Qin family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： so much drama

    Chapter 820 There are so many dramas


    Zhou Zhou brought Zhou Hao over.


    The little boy picked at the meal area for a while, and finally picked up a piece of strawberry mousse. He blushed and found Qin Lele, and silently passed the strawberry mousse over.


    "Strawberry mousse? It looks delicious, thank you Xiaohaogege~"


    Qin Lele was originally observing the movements of the Xie family''s children. When she saw the dessert, she took it bluntly and ate it.


    "Delicious~"


    She gives a thumbs up.


    Zhou Hao: "But, Lele, didn''t your cook make this? Why does it look like you rarely eat it?"


    There was a hint of sadness on the chubby little face.


    "If you have a big brother in your family, you can''t eat it."


    Only son Zhou Hao: "...then I''ll get it for you."


    The little boy ran back to the dining area without being so reserved, and without realizing it, a scrutinizing gaze followed him.


    "Boss Qin, why are you staring at a little boy?"


    Star City Entertainment''s Dou Zuo took the initiative to talk to him.


    Qin Ping withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, "Mr. Dou."


    Dou Zuo shivered subconsciously. He was still not used to dealing with people like Qin Ping, but when he came here today, he actually had something to ask for.


    "I think you can be your sister''s master," Dou Zuo gave him a high hat, "something happened to me..."


    Not far from the two of them, Xie Yi was chatting with Guo Ji of Yuanfeng Group.


    "I heard that Yuanfeng''s chain restaurants have all opened abroad. Mr. Guo is really young and promising."


    Guo Ji: "Yes."


    Thanks: "¡­"


    Thanks: "I heard that Mr. Guo plans to develop a creative park recently. I wonder if he has found a partner?"


    Guo Jimu said with a straight face, "I don''t have that idea."


    Thanks: "¡­"


    The group of children from Xie¡¯s family, without the constraints of adults, ate and drank, and when they saw a beautiful sister, they would go over to talk to her.


    Because of being polite, some people paid attention to it, while others frowned. After the children walked over, they asked, "Whose child is that?"


    "A relative of the Qin family."


    "The Qin family has such relatives? Don''t lie to me."


    "Xie''s family, you understand."


    Mrs. Xie seemed unable to see the face of the person, and vaguely heard someone asking about her grandchildren, so she came over to talk, "That is my grandchildren and grandchildren, and they all have very good grades."


    Yang Yan was one of the people who was accosted, she carefully recalled those people, smiled forcedly, "So that''s how it is."


    Mrs. Xie is still bragging about her younger generation. Of course, the main purpose is to brag about the parents of these children, and she is not so euphemistic, "It''s a pity that they are very talented, but they can''t find Bole."


    "Although we are close to the Qin family, but," Mrs. Xie said not so cryptically, "they are unwilling to help, we can only find our own way out."


    Luce and his wife looked at her inexplicably.


    Qin Lele ignores the people at the banquet for now.


    With Zhou Hao as an errand runner, she held strawberry mousse, puffs and other desserts with peace of mind, and ate them happily.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lele should eat more. Usually, Ge Ge is very strict."


    Zhou Hao: "Then I will take it for you. If Kong Wen is here, there will be one more person to help you."


    "Kong Wen?"


    Qin Lele remembered that boy who looked like a bully.


    "Did he talk about Bai Lele as a teacher recently?"


    "Of course, and he knew that the academy became yours, and he said he would help you manage the academy well," Zhou Hao said in a childish voice about the recent changes in the academy, "If someone bullies others in the academy, he will Will go to uphold justice, the director is very grateful to him."


    ¡¾System: Are you sure the principal is grateful to that brat, instead of crying to tell that brat to stop making trouble? ¡¿


    "Hmm," Qin Lele puffed her cheeks and thought about it seriously, "Actually, Master has agreed to let him become an outer disciple of Qingshui Temple. When he grows up, he can choose to worship an inner disciple as his disciple." teacher."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Hao was quite happy for Kong Wen, "Then I''ll tell him when I get back, he must be very happy."


    "That''s what it should be!"


    Zhou Hao ran to get dessert again, and ran into several children from Xie''s family unexpectedly.


    He didn''t know these people, and his personality was restrained, so he just nodded as a greeting, and he was going to get the mousse.


    As a result, another little boy reached out and grabbed the mousse.


    Just grab it, but before leaving, the little boy said proudly, "This is from my house, I won''t give it to you!"


    Zhou Hao: "?"


    Zhou Hao emphasized in a low voice: "This is from Lelejia."


    "Are you talking about Qin Lele, that stinky girl?" The little boy was young and his expression was too rich, "She''s not part of the Qin family, and her family doesn''t like her, they like us even more!"


    Zhou Hao: "..."


    He thought impolitely, is there something wrong with this brother''s eyes and brain? The Qin family likes sister Lele very much.


    Zhou Hao is not a serious person, but because Qin Lele is the first child he made outside of the orphanage, he attaches great importance to this friend. Dad also told him to be a loyal person, respect and help friends.


    He paused every word: "You can''t say such things again, I will be angry."


    Qin Lele finished eating the piece in his hand, but was still hungry, "Why hasn''t Little Hao Gege come back? Lele is still hungry."


    After a few seconds, she stood up, ready to do it herself.


    There was a loud noise from the dining area, followed by whispered discussions among nearby adults.


    Qin Lele blinked, and hurried over to take a look, and found that the Xie family child actually pressed Zhou Hao to the ground, beating him very rudely, and immediately became angry.


    "Lele hasn''t hit someone yet, but you did!"


    She ran over, and when she was about to rush to the two of them, she fell down very pretendingly, and directly threw the Xie family child to the ground, and then, her small fist fell directly on the other''s face.


    Xie''s child: "You %&*!"


    Qin Lele sat up in a panic, "I''m sorry, did Lele accidentally bump into you?"


    She stretched out her hand to pull the other party, but she failed to pull him back, and fell forward again, taking advantage of the fact that the people behind her couldn''t see, she made several more black hands.


    Seeing that the other children of the Xie family were standing aside watching the show, she simply rolled around on the ground, one in each hand, and dragged them all into the water.


    A group of children rolled into a ball.


    Qin Lele shouted: "Who beat Lele? It''s shameless!"


    As she said this, her little foot kicked someone in the face.


    "Oh, you bully the few with the more, deliberately bully Lele!"


    Xiao Fenquan punched someone in the stomach.


    "Woooooh, Lele was beaten, Big Ge Ge, come and save Lele!"


    Using both hands and feet, no matter what happens, she hits anyone she catches, but she is still strong, and several children also cry.


    "How dare you cry?"


    Qin Lele raised her throat, "Woooooooo!"


    While using her hands and feet together, she cried and yelled, directly covering up the crying of the group of children.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you play a lot. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： for real

    Chapter 821 Reality


    By the time the adults stand up and uphold justice, the battle is over.


    There are two children standing on the left, Qin Lele and Zhou Hao, and on the right are the Xie family''s group of children, there are a lot of them.


    Zhou Hao was punched in the face a few times, it was not serious, Qin Lele was not injured.


    The children from Xie¡¯s family were basically injured, and the most serious one lost a tooth, but that tooth was supposed to be replaced.


    Old Madam Xie rushed over, screaming each and every one of her darlings, looking very distressed.


    When Mrs. Qin came over, she accused them of not teaching Qin Lele well.


    "How did your family teach your children? How could you bully my children like this?"


    Mrs. Qin didn''t bother to pay attention to her, she looked at her granddaughter carefully, and found that her granddaughter didn''t suffer, so she began to settle accounts.


    "Using the more to bully the less and causing trouble in our family, it turns out that this is the style of the Xie family."


    Old Mrs. Qin said bluntly: "It seems that from now on, our Qin family will not be able to compete with Xie''s family, and there is no need for the two families to communicate."


    Mrs. Xie''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Mrs. Qin to dare to speak so deadly.


    In the past, when they always came here, Mrs. Qin could still give a smile, but why did she protect that stinky girl like this today?


    When Xie Xi came over, he didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t want to leave so early, and he didn''t want to lose face in front of so many nobles, so he hinted at his daughter.


    Xie Hui came out quickly, supported Mrs. Xie, showing the side of her face that was beaten, with tears in her eyes, and crying in her voice, "Grandma, it''s my fault. I didn''t stop sister Lele from beating someone, which made my brother My sister is injured, you can blame me if you want to."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Ping and the others glanced at Xie Hui coldly, then looked at Xie Hui again.


    They saw it, Xie Xie deliberately asked the children to come forward, if so, it would be difficult for them to come forward.


    Qin Haikuo laughed even more angrily.


    He was not willing to attack the Xie family, but the result of repeated concessions was that they all bullied his sister.


    The hostility in his eyes flashed, and Qin Haikuo showed a slightly morbid and crazy smile, which disappeared in an instant.


    Old Madam Xie quickly comforted Xie Hui, and followed her words, "Grandma knows you are very sensible, but even if we are not as good as the Qin family, grandma will not let you be bullied."


    With tears in her eyes, the girl shook her head aggrieved and pretending to be strong, "Grandma, it''s my fault. Sister Lele said that these foods belong to her family. This is right. I shouldn''t argue with her."


    Xie Hui is very young, but she has a lot of experience in throwing blame, and she has been upset many times.


    Zhou Hao was furious, "Lele never said such a thing, it was he who said such a thing!"


    He pointed to the little boy who had a tooth knocked out.


    The little boy hid behind Xie Hui with a guilty conscience.


    Xie Hui protected him, tears kept falling, "Brother, you can''t speak for Lele just because you have a good relationship with Lele. My cousin is usually very honest and doesn''t say such things, and you see, his teeth are all bruised. Knocked out."


    She looked at Qin Lele again, "Lele, I know you didn''t mean it, right? You were just too angry and couldn''t control your strength."


    Qin Lele looked at her with her head tilted, her face expressionless, her big eyes unblinking.


    Xie Hui was suddenly a little scared.


    Can think of the tricks that have been successful every time before, she turned to the adults again and said, "Uncle and aunt, I am really sorry for affecting your good mood. We will leave now without arguing with Sister Lele."


    If it was a different group of people who didn''t know, they would probably be deceived by her.


    But those who were invited here today have more or less dealt with Qin Lele, know her skills, and know that she has a company in her hand, and is very popular with the Qin family.


    So, Xie Hui is like a clown, a clown manipulated by his father and grandma.


    They didn''t sympathize with this half-destroyed girl. After all, seeing the girl''s skilled way of speaking, they used this method to seek benefits in the past.


    Even, they have made up their minds, they must stay away from Xie''s family in the future, and they must not invite Xie''s family to hold banquets.


    Look at the Qin family, such a powerful family can be entangled by such a thick-skinned guy, and they can''t even get rid of them. If they are entangled, they will suffer unspeakably.


    Xu didn''t get a response for a long time, Xie Hui felt her eyes a little sore.


    Zhou Zhou called his son over, and after detailed questioning, he said to Qin Jian, "Please call out the surveillance, how should I put it, I believe in my son, he cannot be bullied in vain."


    Qin Jian has no reason to refuse.


    There was nothing interesting about the monitoring, they couldn¡¯t hear the sound, they could only see the Xie¡¯s child grabbing the cake, the two of them said a few words, the Xie¡¯s child hit someone, while the other Xie¡¯s children stood aside to watch the show.


    Later, Qin Lele accidentally fell down and brought others down, and the chaos began.


    Regardless of what happened later, if we only trace the cause, the problem must lie with the Xie family child.


    When a normal parent encounters this kind of thing, he must feel ashamed and flustered, and lead the person away in despair.


    Old Madam Xie didn¡¯t. She protected her grandson and muttered, ¡°Why did my grandson hit him? It must be because he has a problem and said something bad.¡±


    Zhou Zhou laughed angrily.


    He was very personable, and he didn''t say on the spot that he would never do business with Xie''s family in the future. Of course, in private, he will definitely use his own relationship to make Xie''s family feel better!


    Because no one paid any attention to Xie Hui, let alone being recruited, she finally ran out covering her face.


    Thank you for apologizing to everyone, "The children may have been frightened. I will arrange a car to take them back immediately."


    The implication is that he will not leave.


    Everyone was stunned. This face was probably thicker than the city wall.


    Qin Le Le Chuan stood still, with a serious expression on her little face.


    Qin Xi poked, but she didn''t move, and poked again, but she still didn''t respond.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what''s wrong with you? I thought you would be the same as before, imitating her cry, exposing her true face, and then making those children speechless. ¡¿


    "Lele originally planned to do this," Qin Lele didn''t show that weak smile anymore, which proved that she was going for real, "because she really messed with Lele this time."


    Qin Lele realized that the guests who came today were quite familiar with her. After this incident, she would never wait to see the children of Xie''s family. This had achieved her goal of revenge on those children.


    As for Xie Hui¡¯s harsh words that hurt Qin Haikuo, those kids usually bullied her classmates, but this time they bullied Zhou Hao again, and she planned to take revenge in a painful way.


    An SUV was parked outside the Qin family''s old house, which happened to be carrying the group of children.


    Xie Yi was calling the driver aside to say something, but he didn''t see Qin Lele running over furiously, pulling on the car window, threatening a car full of children.


    She mainly spoke to Xie Hui.


    "After you go back, tell your parents. If your children from Xie''s family bully others in the future, with dirty hands, feet, and dirty words, and come to pester anyone in our Qin family, they will have stomach pains, roll over in pain, and be examined by a doctor not come out."


    Her tone was so gloomy that Xie Hui was too scared to say a word.


    Qin Lele: "As for the adults of your family, if they do evil things, have bad intentions, hurt others, and then come to pester anyone in the Qin family, they will be sick and have trouble with work, or they will go bankrupt and live on the streets!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： honest man guo ji

    Chapter 822 The Honest Man Guo Ji


    The Xie family''s vehicle had already left, and Qin Lele walked slowly towards the old house with her little hands behind her back.


    ¡¾System: Lele, do you really want them to go through those things? ¡¿


    "That''s right," Qin Lele snorted angrily, her cheeks puffed up, "Lele has already found out, words and lessons can''t deal with them at all, even if they can''t get off stage this time, they will still pester them next time, only Only pain can teach them a lesson."


    The system thought about it carefully and found it quite reasonable.


    Following the host, it has seen many humans, and the Xie family is the thickest-skinned people it has ever seen. The thick skins of this group of people made it suspect that the Xie family and humans were two different species.


    Then it must become a real human being in the future, not a species that is too ''rare'' like the Xie family.


    ¡¾System: But when you spoke just now, you didn¡¯t use materials, will it take effect? ¡¿


    "Looking for Senior Brother Thirteen," Qin Lele chuckled, "Senior Brother Thirteen''s way of speaking is easy to use."


    After a pause, Qin Lele asked again, "Xiao Tongtong, do you think Lele has gone too far?"


    ¡¾System: No, they should have learned this lesson. And you said it all, as long as you don''t do bad things, nothing will happen. Your behavior is like putting an insurance policy on their humanity. ¡¿


    "Can''t understand."


    ¡¾System: It doesn''t matter, no matter what you do, it''s right. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and laughed.


    But when he returned to the banquet, he couldn''t laugh anymore when he saw Xie Yi pestering Qin Ping again.


    "Sange Ge can do it now. Today, I will let this stupid guy leave in despair, and he will never dare to participate in any banquet again."


    She quietly went to find Qin Xi, whispered a few words, the brother and sister smiled badly, and separated again.


    Lu Si found a corner and had some private conversations with his wife Liu Ye.


    Others avoided this corner knowingly, but Mrs. Xie thought that her granddaughter wanted to enter the entertainment industry, so she took the initiative to find her.


    Lu Si was a little impatient with her, so he mentioned that he and Qin Lele had a good relationship.


    The implication is that it is impossible for him to make friends with those who are targeting Qin Lele.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xie said with a smile: "It turns out that Mr. Lu has a good relationship with that girl Lele, and she has a good relationship with my granddaughter."


    Lu Si: "..." He suspects that he is not on Earth, but on a mentally handicapped planet.


    Does he look so deceitful? The Qin family''s resistance to the Xie family was written all over their faces.


    Old Madam Xie used Qin Lele as an excuse to get close, but she couldn''t help being scornful of Qin Lele in her words. She also praised her juniors, especially her granddaughter Xie Hui, saying that she was smart, well-behaved and considerate.


    Lu Si and Liu Ye thought of the little girl''s teary eyes at the same time.


    Really good at crying, and really good at talking, at first glance, she looks like an expert at throwing blame.


    Liu Ye said bluntly: "I''m sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Lu Si immediately took her away from Mrs. Xie.


    Lu Si breathed a sigh of relief when he could no longer see that person.


    "I really can''t imagine how the Xie family can be so stupid?"


    He casually talked about the death of Xie Ru, the third son of the Xie family, after giving birth to Qin Haikuo.


    "As long as the Xie family kept silent back then, the Qin family would definitely treat them favorably and promote them."


    As a result, Xie Ru''s family said everywhere that Mrs. Qin treated her daughter-in-law harshly, which made Xie Ru difficult to give birth.


    Not to mention that there was no such thing at all, even if there was such a thing, if the Xie family really wanted to seek justice for Xie Ru, it would be useless to speak bad things everywhere, and they needed to accumulate strength and take it slowly in order to get revenge.


    Of course, the Xie family didn¡¯t treat Xie Ru well, they only wanted to make a profit. If you want to make a profit, you should please the Qin family more than speak ill of the Qin family everywhere.


    Talking bad things about the Qin family everywhere, and begging for help with a shy face in front of the Qin family.


    "What kind of non-human operation is this?"


    Liu Ye chuckled softly, "It''s not so much that they are stupid, it''s better to say that they are too ambitious to make such ridiculous things."


    Lu Si: "You mean..."


    "Didn''t you see it?" Liu Ye shrugged, "She was praising the little girl named Xie Hui and stepping on Lele in both words and deeds. Recently, she often brings children to visit Mrs. Qin. Originally, this It''s a good idea."


    At Mrs. Qin''s age, she likes children and grandchildren the most.


    If the Xie family children always come to her, as long as they really care about her, Mrs. Qin will definitely soften her heart. Even if she knew that Xie''s elders had other plans, Mrs. Qin would still take care of the child''s face.


    But Mrs. Xie''s method was only half right.


    "She brings children to visit Mrs. Qin. If she is sincere, Mrs. Qin will definitely help. But, she is too ambitious, trying to let her granddaughter replace Lele, and get Mrs. Qin, and even Mrs. Qin Dong Qin pet."


    Liu Ye sees it clearly, "It''s like before, when she took Qin Haikuo back to raise her, as long as she treats Qin Haikuo well, Mrs. Qin will definitely treat the Xie family because of her grandson. As a result, every time Qin Haikuo comes back, he fights with Qin Ping, you Do you think Mrs. Qin can''t guess what the Xie family did?"


    Lu Si''s face changed slightly.


    "It turns out that their family provoked Qin Haikuo and Qin Ping to fight."


    The Qin family has a tradition of housing those who are capable, but this kind of competition is limited to internal personnel, and outsiders intervene. Is it strange that the Qin family can bear it?


    "No wonder Mrs. Qin brought her grandson back later, and she didn''t allow the Xie family to get close to Qin Haikuo. Mrs. Xie could live well with her grandson, but she wanted her grandson to fight for the family property. Now, the Qin family ignored her, and her grandson and her The relationship is not good either."


    Luce insisted on his point of view.


    "I still think they are stupid. To be precise, it''s because their IQs can''t keep up with their ambitions that they make so many non-human jokes."


    The couple were complaining in a low voice when they suddenly heard a noise not far away.


    "What happened again?"


    Lu Si smiled wryly: "I knew that Lele invited us, not for us to come and eat for nothing."


    How could the little money fans let them eat for free?


    You have to eat, work hard, and work **** acting.


    When the couple arrived at the bustling center, they saw Xie Yi being stopped by Qin Xi and Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele said innocently, "Shu Shu, what''s in your pocket? Why are you so bulging?"


    Xie Yi felt strange, touched his pocket, and at some point, there was a lot of paper inside, which was folded.


    He took it out and took a look, only to see the words "XX Project Planning Book", his face changed.


    "Ah, isn''t this the project that Big Gege took on recently? Why is the plan here with you?"


    Qin Lele murmured loudly, her acting skills were a little clumsy, "Are you sent by our competitors to steal secrets?"


    Thank you very flustered and empty.


    He wanted to explain, but he was afraid that the Qin family would really investigate. Because he did contact a competitor of the Qin family recently, and the other party heard that he would come to visit the Qin family and hinted a few words.


    Thank you for planning well, if the Qin family is willing to let him hold his thigh, he will definitely not take the risk. If he had no other way out and wanted to steal the secret, it was the Qin family who forced him, no wonder he was.


    But now, he is still on the way to hug his thigh, why did he get the secret in his pocket?


    If this incident is exposed and so many people see it, he will never even think about entering a big company in Chu City in his life.


    Lu Si and Liu Ye exchanged a look.


    Lu Si: "Pfft, Lele''s acting skills are a bit poor."


    Liu Ye: "Don''t laugh, give her some face, think about your son, without her, we might never have children."


    Lu Si coughed a few times, ready to cooperate with Qin Lele in acting.


    However, seeing Guo Ji, who had behaved like a wooden man before, strode over, twisted Xie Xie with his backhand, grabbed the plan book, and said concisely, "Call the city guard team directly."


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    Brother Guo Ji, you are too cooperative!


    She suspected that Guo Ji didn''t see that she was acting at all!


    Qin Ping and the others: "..." We are the elder brothers, why is Guo Ji the first to rush out? Is it bad intentions?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： give you candy

    Chapter 823 Give you candy


    It was just a scene, Qin Lele was afraid that Guo Jizhen would call the city guards, so he quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Guo Ji Gege, it''s not impossible, let''s call the city guard team in no hurry!"


    Guo Ji frowned: "It involves company secrets, and the influence is too great."


    Paused, he suddenly realized, "Because you are relatives, do you have any scruples?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yi had an idea, and said quickly, "Yes, yes, we are relatives, please forgive me this time, I was just confused for a moment!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head to look at him, then turned to look at Qin Xi.


    The brothers and sisters exchanged a look, and they could clearly see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Why did he admit it like that?"


    Qin Lele asked in his mind: "Lele thought he had to drag it a bit more before he could confirm that he stole company secrets."


    The first time she saw Xie Xie, she knew that this man was up to no good. Later, after a random divination, it was found that the direction of the other party''s evil intentions was related to the Qin family.


    After much deliberation, I thought that Qin Ping had recently brought back a planning document. Qin Lele took advantage of the opportunity to change the content of the planning document into a mess, and then asked Qin Xi to find an opportunity to stuff it in his pocket of gratitude, and then expose this scene by himself. .


    In fact, regardless of whether the thanks are acknowledged or not, the CEOs of all the companies present will not hire such an employee, and even tell other bosses just because of his act of "taking" the proposal.


    Xie Yi either left Chu City and went to work elsewhere, or went to a small and medium-sized enterprise, with limited room for advancement.


    Qin Lele didn''t expect Xie Yu to cooperate so much, which made her feel no sense of accomplishment at all.


    "Surrendering too quickly is not fun."


    ¡¾System: It would be good to drive him away earlier. ¡¿


    It wasn''t just the siblings who were surprised, but also the guests.


    Lu Si whispered in his wife''s ear, "It turns out that Lele didn''t direct and act on his own. Xie Yi really hid such evil intentions."


    Liu Ye also felt incredible: "But this time Lele''s acting skills are pretty bad...cough cough, she performed pretty well."


    Originally, everyone just wanted to cooperate with Qin Lele in acting, but now, since they thanked themselves for admitting the theft, they wanted to show their true feelings.


    Every word you said to me directly cut off the way to thank you.


    What a scene of a large-scale embarrassing scene.


    Madam Xie was stunned. She realized the seriousness of the problem, so she could only ask Madam Qin for help.


    "He''s still young, he''s just confused for a while, so please spare him this time."


    Mrs. Qin glanced at Qin Jian, and Qin Jian stood up immediately, "We don''t have to pursue it, the friendship between the Qin and Xie families is over."


    Mrs. Xie was not reconciled, "There is no need..."


    Guo Ji''s voice came from not far away, "I still want to call the city guards, otherwise he will have a similar crisis when he contacts with your family in the future, and it is impossible to prevent."


    Madam Xie immediately changed her words: "I''ll take him away right away."


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Yi left in despair.


    Qin Lele thought for a while, then patted the back of Guo Ji''s hand, "Guo Ji Ge Ge, you are so awesome, you even know how to threaten two villains."


    "Threat?" Guo Ji was puzzled, "I''m telling the truth."


    Qin Lele: "..." So do you really want to call the city guards?


    ¡¾System: More serious than your elder brother. ¡¿


    After watching the show, Qin Lele stopped greeting everyone. She cheerfully gave Guo Ji a small cake, patted the corner of his clothes, and went to the next door to find Zuo Kitten to play with.


    Suddenly a pair of long legs appeared in front of him. Looking up, it was Qin Ping.


    "Big Ge Ge, it''s you," Qin Lele quickly glanced aside, not daring to meet his eyes, "Aren''t you chatting with them?"


    When she said this, she backed away quickly, and with a ''boom'' sound, she bumped into someone, and when she looked back, it was Qin Haikuo.


    "It turned out to be Haikuo Gege, you are so handsome today~"


    She looked around, worried that Qin Xi didn''t come to the rescue.


    "Looking for Qin Xi?" Qin Ping snorted, "Father is looking for him, why do you think?"


    Qin Lele shrinks her neck.


    A hand reached out and lifted her aside.


    Qin Ping moved a chair over and sat opposite her, his stern face remained calm, "Speak."


    "say what?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, looked left and right, "Does Xie''s family hate you so much?"


    Qin Ping: "Zhou Hao gave you a total of eight pieces of mousse and six puffs, and you can only eat them for a week..."


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele interrupted him like a fool, and honestly told her plan.


    Little Naiyin sounds aggrieved.


    "Lele just thinks it''s not easy for adults to show up, and it''s better for Lele to show up."


    Saying a word, she looked up at her two brothers, saying a word, taking a look, but the grievance was so distressing.


    The doctor was really tricked, and quickly turned his back on the battle.


    "Forget it, I think you did a good job this time, no matter you are an adult or a child, you probably won''t have the face to do it again."


    In fact, Qin Haikuo suspected that Mrs. Xie might still have the cheek to come over. But after this incident, he has made up his mind to deal with them, and will not give them a chance to disturb his sister again.


    After hearing his words, Qin Lele immediately showed a bright smile.


    "Hai Kuo Gege, you are so kind~"


    Qin Ping''s face was so cold that it could drop ice shards.


    Qin Lele worried again: "But if Lele does this, will Hai Kuo Gege..."


    "I won''t be sad, and I won''t blame you," Qin Haikuo quickly interrupted her, "I really don''t have a deep relationship with them."


    He once absorbed some warmth from Xie''s family, but soon, he was severely slapped in the face by the truth. The so-called warmth is nothing but an illusion wrapped in conspiracy and greed.


    Carefully observe his face carefully, and make sure that he is not trying to be brave, Qin Lele is relieved.


    She added: "Lele has done careful divination this time. There is cause and effect between them and Haikuo Gege, and they are the ones who do evil. Did they all bully you before?"


    The Xie family children who came today all have older brothers and sisters.


    People with deep blood ties will also be involved in cause and effect.


    The Qi on these children is very light, and it is different from Mrs. Xie Xie Yi''s, most likely they got it from their older brothers and sisters.


    And their older brothers and sisters are estimated to be about the same age as Qin Haikuo. They had been together for a long time when they were young, and Qin Lele had already imagined the scene where Haikuo''s brother was bullied by those people.


    Seeing the worry in Qin Lele''s eyes, Qin Haikuo patted her on the head without saying a word.


    He was indeed excluded and bullied. Of course, what is more terrifying than the exclusion and bullying are those vicious words.


    Fortunately, grandma went to Xie''s house to take him away.


    He wanted to sell it badly, but seeing Qin Ping was there, he decided to forget it.


    I don''t want to lose face in front of anyone, but I don''t want to lose face in front of Qin Ping.


    "Thank you for your hard work this time."


    "No hard work~"


    Qin Lele rubbed his palm. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Qin Ping''s lips pursed, and then smiled and leaned over, "Lele took away the proposal without Da Gege''s consent. Is Da Gege angry?"


    Qin Ping: "Hmph."


    "Lele apologizes to Big Gege~"


    Qin Lele fumbled in her pocket, took out three candies, put one in Qin Ping''s palm, and put another in Qin Haikuo''s palm, finally peeled off the last one with a distressed expression, and put it in her mouth .


    "Lele will give you the last candy, I hope you are happy~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Xies Daily

    Chapter 824 The Daily Life of the Xie Family


    Mrs. Xie has two sons and two daughters. The eldest daughter, Xie Ji, divorced at an early age and took the children back to her natal home. Her salary is not high, and she usually has to rely on the support of her mother and brothers to support the children.


    After knowing that her younger sister Xie Ru married a good family, she was jealous in her heart, but she couldn''t help but use her younger sister''s relationship to hook up with the Qin family.


    However, the relationship between Xie Ru and her parents and siblings was not good during her lifetime. Her parents took away the money she earned during her work-study program during college, not to mention that her parents have been using her money to support her older brothers, sisters and younger brothers after work.


    After Xie Ru passed away, Qin Haikuo was brought back by Mrs. Xie who had other thoughts. The aunt Xie Ji would say sarcasm from time to time, and privately ran Qin Haikuo in front of the children.


    Before and after Xie Ru''s death, Xie Ji, the elder sister, did not take advantage of her.


    When Mrs. Xie and Xie Yi hurried home, Xie Ji still had a glimmer of expectation.


    "How is it? Didn''t you say that many guests went to Qin''s house today? Mom, did you say that my daughter is going to the entertainment industry?"


    Old Madam Xie glared at her angrily, and opened her mouth to speak obscenities, scolding the Qin family.


    Xie Ji understood, changed his face in an instant, and said in a mean tone, "I just said that the Qin family doesn''t look down on our relatives at all. Back then Xie Ru said that the Qin family treated her very well, hehe, it was just putting money on her face .¡±


    Mrs. Xie remembered what her third daughter had done before she was alive, and couldn''t help but curse again, "I was born a debt collector. I used to murmur that I wanted to go to school. I didn''t see how much money she made after she went to college, and she didn''t even know how much money she made when she married a wealthy family." Seeing her help my brother, why is my life so miserable?"


    It''s some commonplace words again.


    Thanks kept wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    He doesn''t care how his mother, elder sister and elder brother live, he cares about his own future.


    I am still young, and when I returned to Chu City, I wanted to make a difference, but what happened today, he couldn''t develop in Chu City at all. But without the Qin family''s help, his own level is just like that.


    Xie Ji: "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you wiping your sweat all the time? What happened to you at Qin''s house?"


    Thank you and dare not say anything.


    Later, when the second brother Xie Xiang came back, he almost smashed the glass on Xie Yi''s head.


    "You dared to steal company secrets before you entered any big company, and this matter was spread. Which company dares to want you in the future?"


    Thank you for hesitating.


    Xie Ji only then knew what the younger brother had done, and complained a little, "One is prosperous and the other is damaged. Brother, you say that, don''t you think about your niece and niece? They are still working in Chu City!"


    Xie Yi has always disliked this eldest sister who has been living in her mother''s house, and after a few words, the two quarreled.


    The second child, Xie Xiang, had a very ugly face. He went to find Mrs. Xie, and found that the other party had been cursing the Qin family, and suddenly despaired of this kind of life.


    They are all ordinary people, and they should have lived the lives of ordinary people. As a result, the younger sister married into a wealthy family, which gave them a chance to lead another life. It''s just a pity that when the younger sister was young, they had been sucking blood, and the relationship between them was not good.


    Before he could think of a way to repair the brother-sister relationship, the younger sister died of dystocia.


    In these years, everyone has always felt that they can hug the thigh of the Qin family, and they are all lazy and slack at work, almost ruining their lives.


    "I knew it was like this," Xie Xiang murmured, "It''s better not to have this relationship."


    If there is no opportunity to lead to another life, they will definitely work hard and live their lives well.


    Thinking about it this way, he began to complain about his younger sister Xie Ru, who had passed away long ago, and his brother-in-law, their child Qin Haikuo.


    During dinner, Mrs. Xie actually cheered up, "We''ll go to Qin''s house after this incident gets over the limelight."


    Xie Yi turned pale, "But Director Qin said that at the time."


    Mrs. Xie disagreed, "We are in-laws after all. If they do too much, it will damage their reputation. They are wealthy and cherish their reputation the most. As long as we live a good life, reputation is not important."


    Xie Ji took it for granted. After all, she returned to her natal family after divorce, and she was often looked down upon. This did not affect her pulling a few brothers and sisters to **** blood to support her children.


    Xie Xiang thought about it in the evening, but now after hearing what his mother said, his heart to live a good life began to stir again, and he even recounted what happened to his younger brother, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, maybe they framed it."


    Thanks for hesitating, he also realized later that the plan should have been stuffed into his pocket by the Qin family. But that''s not important, what''s important is that he has no evidence to prove that he was framed, and he did contact the enemy of the Qin family.


    Later, Xie Huihong came to look for the adults, expecting to tell them what Qin Lele said.


    Xie Hui''s original intention was to describe Qin Lele''s unruliness, and also said that his younger brothers and sisters were all frightened.


    Old Madam Xie cursed again: "How dare you curse my family like that, just wait and see, and I will tell everyone another day that his granddaughter of the Qin family has such virtues!"


    No one takes what Qin Lele said seriously.


    Two days later.


    Xie Cai had dirty hands and feet, and stole the newly bought pen from the tablemate.


    After returning home, he proudly talked about it with his grandma.


    "Many people in our class have this pen, and he couldn''t find out that it was me."


    Xie Cai is Xie Xiang''s old son, the youngest child in the family, and Mrs. Xie''s most beloved grandson.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xie not only didn''t blame him, but also said that he was very smart.


    In the blink of an eye, when it was time for dinner in the evening, Xie Cai hadn''t even started eating when his stomach hurt, and he rolled on the floor in pain.


    "Good grandson, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Xie hurriedly asked her son to drive her grandson to the hospital.


    Along the way, Xie Cai covered his stomach and howled. When he arrived at the hospital, the tragic scream made everyone feel like an enemy, thinking that the child had some serious illness.


    After a period of time, the test results came out, and the doctor was a little speechless, "He''s fine."


    Xie Xiang: "Are you sure? He is in such pain."


    Doctor: "There is nothing wrong with the test results."


    Mrs. Xie directly called him a quack doctor, saying that he was cheating money.


    After a while, Xie Cai suddenly stopped complaining of pain, and instead complained of being hungry.


    "Good grandson, what else is wrong with you? Don''t be afraid, grandma will find another doctor to treat you."


    Xie Cai said bluntly: "I''m not feeling sick, you are so long-winded, I''m just hungry!"


    The family hurried home again.


    Still no one pays attention to this matter.


    The next morning, when Xie Cai was going out, he saw Xie Hui tying her braids, and tore her braids away in embarrassment.


    Xie Hui: "What are you doing? Believe it or not, I told Dad and Grandma?"


    Xie stuck out his tongue, "I''m grandma''s grandson, what''s wrong with pulling your braid? Even if I beat you, grandma won''t blame me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his stomach hurt again.


    The familiar pain caused him to lie on the ground and roll.


    Xie Hui looked at him rolling coldly, thinking that he was acting, but after seeing the cold sweat on his forehead, he realized what Qin Lele had said, and got goosebumps all over his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： tell daddy to have candy

    Chapter 825 Tell Dad to have candy


    "Hey, Sangege, why are you at home today?"


    It was a working day, the wind was cold outside, and the house was warm. Qin Lele was too lazy to wear a down jacket, so she ran down in only a fluffy rabbit pajamas.


    The short rabbit tail is moving.


    She squeezed beside Qin Xi, glanced at the document in the other''s hand, with a strange expression on her face, "Sange Ge, didn''t you say that you will never do projects in your life? But isn''t it the company''s project plan in your hand? "


    Big and moist eyes revealed bright contempt, "Oh, Sangege, does your face hurt?"


    The corners of Big Wild Wolf''s lips twitched. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s hair into a chicken coop. He didn''t let go until the girl covered her head and stared at him.


    "Laugh at me if you don''t help me," Qin Xi snorted, "Where''s the promised ally?"


    The word ''ally'' was proposed by Qin Lele at the last banquet when the two wanted to do bad things together.


    After the last incident, Qin Jian only took his third son to criticize him, and treated his daughter lightly.


    Qin Lele, who escaped unharmed, remained obedient for the next few days, and sweetly called Qin Jian ''Dad'' several times.


    The title ''Papa'' is very powerful. In the past few days, Qin Jian would actually stuff Qin Ping with candy behind his back. Apart from being happy, Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily. She should have called her father if she had known that she would have candies. Thinking of missing so many candies this year, she couldn''t help but clutch her heart and howl.


    "where are you not feeling well?"


    Qin Xi was frightened and flustered, "I didn''t mean to criticize you, it''s just that after the last incident, the old man arranged a job for me, and Qin Ping gave me another project."


    The boxing champion is very depressed. He just wants to conquer the world with his fists, and he doesn''t want to work in a company.


    However, this time he took the initiative to send out the handle, and was caught by two businessmen, who enslaved him reasonably and legally.


    Qin Lele let go of her hand and looked in other directions with a guilty conscience.


    "Then Sangege, you are so pitiful. Ajian is too much, and big Gege is too much."


    ¡¾System: Do you dare to say this in front of the two of them? ¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped.


    In order to comfort the third brother who was arrested, Qin Lele stood next to him and said that he would read the planning book with him.


    "Lele may not understand, but Kelele''s heart will always be with Sangege."


    Big Bad Wolf hooked his lips slightly, and squinted at her, "Just stay with me, no candy?"


    Qin Lele: Maomao Heartache.jpg


    "Sugar? What sugar?"


    Someone pretends to be stupid with all seriousness.


    "Big Ge Ge never let Lele eat more sugar, Lele has no more sugar left."


    Qin Xi snorted, "Who took out three candies a few days ago, one for you, one for me..."


    is the one without him!


    ¡¾System: Whose vinegar jar was knocked over? ¡¿


    Sour taste all over the sky.


    Qin Lele quickly took out one, stuffed it into Qin Xi''s palm, and helped him close his fingers.


    It seems that as long as she doesn''t see it, she won''t feel sorry for the loss of another sugar.


    "Is Sangege happy now?"


    Qin Lele squeezed out a smiling face, a forced smile.


    Woo hoo, her sugar!


    Qin Xi: "One? Last night at nine o''clock, you passed by the study, and when you saw the old man, you yelled loudly..."


    "I''ll give you another one!"


    Qin Lele digged and searched and took out another one, and stuffed it into Qin Xi''s palm heartbroken.


    Afraid to stay any longer, her candy club would be taken away, so she quickly climbed off the sofa and slipped away.


    After dinner, Qin Lele began to wander outside the study.


    She approached the door panel from time to time, put her ears on it, and eavesdropped on the movement inside.


    A few minutes later, she retreated quickly, ran to the other end of the corridor, and slowly walked in this direction.


    When Qin Jian walked out of the study, he happened to see his daughter walking slowly in this direction.


    He waited happily for his daughter to call him.


    Ten seconds later, those **** eyes looked over, and then, a milky ''Dad'' came over.


    The whole body is comfortable! I am happier than completing a billion-dollar order!


    Qin Jian controlled his facial expression and nodded reservedly.


    Qin Lele looked at him expectantly, and Qin Jian looked at her reservedly.


    Qin Lele: Candy (_)?


    Qin Jian: Good girl, call again (*^¨Œ^*)


    The father and daughter looked at each other for a while.


    A minute later, Qin Lele yelled crisply, "Dad~"


    At the same time, the little hand is ready to reach out to welcome the candy.


    Qin Jian nodded again, "Go to bed early."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Lele stared round, looking at her old father in disbelief.


    ¡¾System: If you stare your eyes as big as copper bells, you won¡¯t get any sugar. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hinted cautiously, "Dad, is there something hidden in your pocket?"


    Qin Jian touched his pocket subconsciously, "There is nothing."


    Qin Lele changed his face instantly, glared at him angrily, turned around and left.


    A small murmur came, "No candy, no calling Dad, hum!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Lele returned to the room angrily. Before entering the door, she saw the door of the next room open, revealing the handsome and stern face of her elder brother.


    "Gege, good evening~"


    Qin Ping didn''t say anything.


    He recalled what happened just now.


    The third brother pretended to discuss the new project, and seemingly inadvertently showed that he got two candies.


    In this family, the only one who sends candy back and forth as precious gifts is the younger sister. After all, money or other gifts are not valuable to my sister, only candy is precious.


    My sister gave him one candy and Qin Xi two.


    "Big Gege, what happened to you, why is your face so stinky?"


    Qin Ping strode over, bent over, and said calmly, "Open your mouth, I''ll check your teeth."


    Qin Lele: The cat is frightened.jpg


    The kitten ran away, but was grabbed by the collar of the back coat by the ruthless tiger and forced to open its mouth.


    "There are a few teeth that are more obvious, and they are about to decay."


    Kitty Maomao shook his head frantically, "No, you misread it. Lele has been a good boy recently. She brushes her teeth every morning and evening, and every time she eats sweets and snacks, she won''t get cavities!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you admitted to eating sweets again. ¡¿


    The little cat froze, its ears drooped, its head downcast, and depressed, it punched the big tiger with its fist.


    "In order to prevent tooth decay, you give me all your candies, and I will keep them."


    Kitty Maomao was unwilling, and looked in other directions with a guilty conscience, "Lele is out of candy, and I have already finished eating."


    "You open that little bag and show me."


    It''s about Qiankun bag.


    Afraid that elder brother would find out what she had in stock, Qin Lele reluctantly took out three candies and stuffed them slowly into his palm.


    "That''s all."


    "Liar."


    The little face was wrinkled, and the little hand touched it reluctantly again, and touched two more candies.


    "Really, that''s all, Lele never secretly hides candy anymore! There is no candy in the room either!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, I slipped my tongue! ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She raised her head in horror, and met Qin Ping''s half-smile face.


    "Oh, not in the room either?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Qin Ping

    Chapter 826 Educator Qin Ping


    Qin Ping would not actually search his sister''s room, not to mention that this kind of behavior was too rude, just because his sister was red-eyed and looked at him with aggrieved eyes, he didn''t dare to really search.


    "You''re a slippery mouth," Qin Ping said very face-saving, "At least find one place and give the candies to me for safekeeping."


    Moist eyeballs rolled, Qin Lele quickly analyzed the pros and cons, and recalled the places where he hid candies.


    ¡¾System: What are you thinking? ¡¿


    "Wanting which place has the least candy."


    The brothers and sisters made their own concessions.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and tore an invisibility talisman from the wall.


    After losing the invisibility amulet, a small basket hanging on the wall was exposed to Qin Ping.


    There are many colorful candies inside.


    Qin Ping fell silent. Based on his understanding of his younger sister, the younger sister will definitely expose the least amount.


    But this is too much!


    It can be seen that my sister''s understanding of "less" is different from my own.


    Picking off the small basket, Qin Ping was ready to go out. Before going out, seeing Qin Lele drooping his head and exuding resentment, he grabbed another handful of candy from the basket and stuffed it into his sister''s sweater hat.


    Qin Lele turned sadness into joy, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, "Thank you, Big Gege, you are so kind~"


    The system was surprised by Qin Ping''s education method of hitting a jujube with a stick.


    Before leaving, Qin Ping said two things.


    "You don''t need to worry about Xu You''s matter."


    This matter is related to the third brother and younger sister, and Qin Ping is still very concerned about it in private.


    "According to school regulations, Chu City University can''t expel Xu You, but because of Xu You''s behavior of discrediting the school and refusing to admit it, she can be regarded as a street rat of Chu City University."


    The counselor hinted that she would take a break from school and come back after half a year or a year after the turmoil was over. It would be best to change majors at that time. This decision is also very beneficial to Xu You himself.


    Xu You was not happy, and broke up with the school. The media came after hearing the news, doing various interviews these days. Some low-level media will also specifically interview Xu You. Chu City University originally planned to make a major event into a minor matter, but it ended up shooting itself in the foot. It has been a very headache recently.


    "The man she was with was about to be convicted. Except for the seized property, the rest belonged to the man''s wife. Xu You was not reconciled, and ran to the door to make trouble on the grounds that she also had a child in her womb."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, "Greedy is not enough to swallow elephants, Lele has figured it out. If she takes a step back, she will have a brighter future. If she is aggressive, she will lose her wife and lose her army."


    Qin Ping agrees with this evaluation.


    "She didn''t take good care of the baby, and repeatedly came to the house to make troubles. As a result, when she went out one day, she had a miscarriage."


    Normally, she would mourn the child who couldn''t be born. But not only did she not mourn, she didn''t take good care of her body. Instead, she used this to pester the school and the middle-aged woman, asking them to compensate her for mental damage!


    Qin Lele: "...Is there something wrong with her head?"


    Qin Ping looked at the candies in the basket and found that they were of different varieties, indicating that they were obtained from different people.


    "Don''t worry about it, there are a lot of best things in this world. After a long life, you will always meet a few."


    Qin Lele also stared at the basket of candies, thinking about the day she would act like a baby and come back. Or find a chance to put wings on the basket, and it will fly back by itself!


    "There is also the matter of the Xie family. The Xie family has been very unlucky recently."


    Qin Ping said a few words briefly, for example, the child of the Xie family had a stomachache at every turn recently, but he was sent to the hospital and found no problem. The pain is temporary. After a while, the children will be active and jumping around, but the adults will be tortured enough.


    Qin Lele whistled, "My stomach hurts. Maybe it hurts when I do too many bad things. When I don''t do bad things, it will be fine."


    Qin Ping gave her a meaningful look.


    He was certain that this incident had something to do with his sister.


    "After repeating it several times, the group of children seemed to have become much better.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you''re right, that''s the way the brat should be taught, and it''s really useful now. ¡¿


    Qin Lele raised his chin proudly.


    Qin Ping continued: "Xie Ji, the eldest daughter of the Xie family, is a store manager in an ordinary supermarket. Recently, she was found out for stealing goods from the warehouse for many years. She was accused and has to pay a relatively large amount of compensation. There are several other people, either working or physically More or less something went wrong, and before that, they all did something bad."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Qin Lele whistled again, "It seems that people can''t do bad things anymore, maybe one day there will be retribution, right?"


    Qin Ping looked at her deeply, "You are right."


    "By the way," Qin Pingben went out with a basket and turned back, "Du Zuo from Star Entertainment said something weird happened at home, and I want you to help."


    "Who is Dou Zuo?"


    Qin Lele has already forgotten about this person, and waved his hand, "If you don''t go, don''t go, people who Lele doesn''t remember are definitely not good people."


    Qin Ping no longer mentioned this matter.


    Another day, Qin Haikuo had just completed the operation on the patient and returned to the vice president''s office. Xie Ji rushed in without even knocking on the door.


    "Hai Kuo, you have to help Auntie this time."


    Xie Ji hemmed and hawed about the theft. The supermarket owner thought that she was an old employee and was willing to settle out of court, so she was not detained and had a certain amount of time to raise money.


    "Auntie has several children at home, and she has to take care of your grandmother, so why don''t you come forward and help me settle this matter?"


    Qin Haikuo sat there, and gave her a vague look, "You mean, I lent you money to compensate you, and you wrote an IOU?"


    Xie Ji''s face changed, "You are from the Qin family, and you don''t even have this power? Threatening my boss and withdrawing the lawsuit? I don''t want to be in debt for this matter. If you are willing to pay for it yourself, It''s not impossible."


    Qin Haikuo understood, chuckled lightly, and said softly.


    "Sister is still too tolerant."


    Knowing that so many things happened to Xie''s family, Qin Haikuo knew that it must be Qin Lele who made the move. His kind and lovely sister must have used a very kind way. For example, if you make a mistake, you will be punished, and if you don¡¯t make a mistake, you can live a good life. There is a clear distinction between love and hate.


    "I still want to tell you about that stinky girl Qin Lele." Xie Ji scolded Qin Lele a few words, "She dared to curse our family, that''s why we became like this! She''s this&*%# "


    Qin Haikuo glanced at her expressionlessly.


    Xie Ji fought a cold war.


    Is this still the gentle nephew in her impression?


    Qin Haikuo lowered his eyes, covering up the gloom in his eyes, "She is so kind, she actually gave you a chance."


    It is too kind to continue to live in Chu City without doing bad things.


    Qin Haikuo did not intend to thank his family anymore.


    "You can go back first, and someone will arrange it for you later."


    Xie Ji trembled, looked at Qin Haikuo again, and found that his face was gentle, suppressed the trace of panic, and went home.


    Within two days, when Mrs. Qin went out to drink tea with her sisters, she heard that Xie''s family had moved out.


    Mrs. Qin was surprised: "Moved away? Are they willing to leave Chu City?"


    There is Qin''s family in Chu City. The Xie family moved here many years ago in order to hug their thighs. Even if they didn''t hug each other, they would usually play tricks and take advantage of the Qin family.


    It''s not that the Qin family can''t solve a little Xie''s family, but they don''t want Qin Haikuo to really lose his mother''s relatives, so they haven''t done anything. Everyone''s attitude is that unless Qin Haikuo can''t help it, they won''t take the initiative to cut off the relationship.


    A sister: "It seems that the old lady of the Xie family had a stroke, and their eldest daughter was also taken away. They felt that Chu City was not conducive to the development of their family, so they returned to their hometown together."


    Seeing Mrs. Qin frowned, the old lady said, "It''s a good thing that their family has moved away and no one disturbs your quietness. Don''t think too much about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： fried kitchen

    Chapter 827 Fried Kitchen


    With a big chicken leg in his left hand and a stewed duck leg in his right hand, with a bite on the left and a bite on the right, Qin Lele walked into the door happily.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I vaguely saw someone lying on the sofa, and was startled.


    "Who''s there? What happened?"


    No answer.


    She bit the big chicken leg and approached cautiously.


    It was found that a young man was lying on the sofa, his legs were too long, sticking out of the sofa, covering his face with a thick planning book, as if he was sleeping.


    "I wear so little in such a cold weather, it must be Sangege."


    She quickly finished eating the chicken and duck legs, took out a tissue to wipe her hands, and tiptoed over, her little paws gradually approached, and took down the planning book.


    ¡¾System: Are you going to draw a turtle on his face? ¡¿


    The system still remembers the scene of Qin Lele''s confrontation with the big wild wolf not long after he returned to the Qin family.


    At that time, Qin Lele used the king of kung fu to beat Qin Xi out of bed. While the other party was asleep, he painted on his face.


    The relationship between the siblings was bad at that time, but now it is too good.


    Alas, it is not good for the system to think that the host is too attractive.


    Qin Lele didn''t plan to draw, but planned to play tricks on the third brother. Before the devil''s claws moved, he saw the blue color in the third brother''s eyes, and his heart ached.


    "Is Sangege too tired from work?"


    She puffed her face and said unhappy, "Sangege is usually busy with exams, and now he still has to work in the company and manage the martial arts gym. It''s too tiring."


    ¡¾System: Are you going to seek justice for him? As far as I know, it was Qin Jian who arranged the position for him, and the eldest brother also secretly turned on him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele froze, stretched out her hand, and looked at her palm.


    Stretch out your left hand.


    "A Jian is easier to bully."


    Extend your right hand.


    "Big Ge Ge is not easy to bully."


    She slipped to the door of the study, leaned against the door and listened for a while, but didn''t hear any movement, then slipped to Qin Jian Yeru''s bedroom, and there was no one there.


    After thinking about it, she went to the studio.


    The door of the studio was not closed tightly, leaving a gap. Through this gap, she saw the unsmiling Qin Jianduan sitting on an armchair, wearing rimless glasses for the first time, and holding a book in his hand. And her dear mother is drawing a picture, which is Qin Jian.


    "what."


    Qin Lele covered her eyes, then opened her fingers to peek through the gaps.


    ¡¾System: The atmosphere between them is so good, wouldn''t it be nice for you to bother? ¡¿


    Qin Lele muttered in her mind: "Lele is not afraid of Ah Jian getting angry, but if Ma Ma gets angry, forget it and slip away."


    Ye Ru doesn''t usually get angry, but as long as she gets angry, no matter if it''s Mrs. Qin, Qin Jian or Qin Ping, she has to bow down.


    She is so ''weak'', she still doesn''t provoke her mother.


    When she went downstairs again, she found that the third brother was gone, and hurriedly called Sun Ya who was passing by.


    "Sister Xiaoya, where is Sangege?"


    Sun Ya: "Third Young Master? I just saw him go out aggressively."


    Sun Ya imitated Qin Xi''s expression, fierce.


    ¡¾System: It should be to find the eldest brother, so let the two brothers solve it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele lay on the sofa and rubbed her stomach, "Oh, Lele is so tired after walking for so long."


    ¡¾System: From entering the door to going upstairs to going downstairs, it took less than ten minutes. ¡¿


    Qin Lele groaned, turned her back, and did salted fish with peace of mind.


    A few seconds later, there was a ''boom'', and Qin Lele jumped up from the sofa in fright.


    "What happened? An earthquake? An explosion?"


    Before going far, Sun Ya also heard the noise. She ran outside the door to take a look, but saw thick smoke billowing from the villa next door, so she hurried back.


    "Miss, it''s the next door. It seems to be on fire. It''s not right, the next door is billowing with smoke."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no one in her field of vision.


    "Miss?"


    Looking outside the door again, he could only see a small figure running fast on the sidewalk.


    Qin Lele rushed into the villa next door, rarely out of breath, "What''s wrong? Brother, what happened?"


    There are only three people in the family.


    Shi Yuanbai was standing not far from the kitchen without a word.


    Zuo Xiao seemed to have just woken up, with red hair a little upturned, eyes a little dazed, standing at the stairs and looking in this direction.


    "Where is Senior Brother Qiu Ye?"


    Qin Lele looked around nervously.


    Shi Yuanbai pointed to the kitchen, "It might have blown up the kitchen inside, so I''m sorry to come out."


    Based on their level, when a small explosion occurs, they can protect themselves with a few talismans.


    Shi Yuanbai is not worried that something will happen to the thirteenth junior brother.


    Qin Lele avoided the splashing bricks and unknown objects, walked carefully to the kitchen door, poked his head out to look inside, and saw a brother with an afro.


    "Brother? Brother?"


    Chou also turned his back to her. It seemed that Shi Yuanbai had hit the mark, so he was embarrassed to come out.


    Qin Lele pouted, "If you come out, Lele will go in and look for you."


    Chou also moved, turned around slowly, and walked over slowly.


    Out of the kitchen door, Qin Lele was about to rush over, but seeing Chou Ye covered in dust, he stopped.


    Shi Yuanbai looked at him carefully, from the dusty clothes to the unique hairstyle, he laughed bluntly, "Hahaha, you also have today!"


    He sneered: "I see you go to the kitchen to study every day, thinking that your cooking skills have improved, but your progress is to fry the kitchen?"


    Chou Ye glanced at him quietly, then looked down at Qin Lele, didn''t speak, and looked a little aggrieved.


    Qin Lele can only coax, "Brother, don''t be sad, Lele is also a kitchen killer, which proves that our brothers and sisters are very similar."


    Qiu Ye said sullenly: "I will ask someone to repair it."


    "This is not important, brother, do you want to check and see where it is injured?"


    Chou also paused for a while, and said quietly, "Only the hair is injured."


    Shi Yuanbai: "Hahaha!"


    Chou really didn''t want to lose face in front of his junior sister, and seeing Shi Yuanbai laughing so excessively, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of choking on saliva when I smile like this."


    "Hahaha... cough cough cough!"


    Shi Yuanbai covered his mouth and coughed heart-piercingly, his face flushed red.


    Chou also snorted, "If you cough like this, those who don''t know will think you..."


    Qin Lele jumped directly on top of him, covered his mouth with his hand, and winked at Senior Brother Jiu again.


    Shi Yuanbai ran away.


    "Brother Thirteen, how about we go out and let the barber give you a new hairstyle, how about it?"


    Qiu also thought about it and thought it was a good idea. He had intended to wear the hat twenty-four hours a day.


    After dusting off her clothes, Qin Lele was about to go out, when she suddenly thought of something, turned her head to look at the stairs, and found that the kitten on the left was still in a daze, and beckoned with a smile, "Do you want to play with the kitten?"


    Someone is really like a cat whose feet have been stepped on, and directly exploded.


    "Who''s the kitten? Who wants to play?"


    A certain person returned to the room angrily, and slammed the door shut, making a loud noise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： not handsome enough

    Chapter 828 Not handsome enough


    Barber: "Your perm is too curly, and it has just been permed. If you straighten it immediately, it will damage your hair."


    The barber didn''t want to push the door-to-door business away, but just looked at those gloomy eyes through the mirror, and he couldn''t help telling the truth, for fear that the boy who looked like a boy and a girl would find him to settle accounts afterwards.


    He told the truth, secretly waiting for the guest''s reaction.


    There is no response from the guest. On the contrary, the little girl who came with her was holding her face worriedly, "It''s better not to hurt your hair, brother, why don''t we come back later?"


    Qin Lele flattered softly: "Brother, you look very handsome, Lele likes it so much~"


    Chou Ye''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and he was almost moved by the little junior sister''s flattery. Inadvertently, he looked at himself in the mirror, and his eyes fell on the curly hair involuntarily.


    Can''t bear it.


    Chou Ye said coldly: "It''s all shaved."


    The voice of the barber was trembling, "Are you sure?"


    "Shaved."


    The barber can only do the preparatory work, and having business is a good thing, he thought to himself, a good-looking face is self-willed, and he dared to challenge the bald head.


    Qin Lele didn''t stop her, bent down, put her face on the armrest of the chair, and looked at him with a smile, "It''s okay, Lele still has hair tonic, I''ll wipe it on for you when the time comes, your hair will grow back soon ~"


    She also gave a few examples.


    "Gao Shushu, who sent us here, was bald by Lele before... ah no, because Lele researched the hair tonic, and later had very long hair, and made a lot of money as an endorsement."


    Wrinkling his nose, Qin Lele said with a smile, "But he always wore long hair, and was taught a lesson by his wife before he cut it short. If it was Brother Shisan, the long hair must look better than Gao The sorghum is beautiful~¡±


    Chou also had a moment of secret joy, but seeing his face, he still rejected the proposal.


    "Short hair is fine."


    If he really grows long hair and goes out, more people will only regard him as a woman.


    If he thinks he is a woman in his heart, he doesn''t mind being treated like a woman. But since he is male psychologically and physically, he doesn''t want to be misunderstood. What''s more, some people laughed at him in a contemptuous tone, and he was even more unhappy.


    The afro-headed brother entered the store, and the bald-headed brother left the store.


    Out of the shop, Qiu Ye put on the hat that came with the gown, and took Qin Lele to dinner.


    Qin Lele secretly glanced at him several times.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what are you thinking? ¡¿


    "If a gust of wind blows over, will senior brother show his bald head?"


    ¡¾System: There is no wind, but if you make a move, there will definitely be a strong wind. ¡¿


    Qin Lele wanted to tease Xia Qiuye, but also thought about his crow''s mouth and the upcoming feast, and finally gave up.


    The steaming hot meal was served quickly.


    Qin Lele had a great time eating.


    "This sweet and sour pork is delicious, Shisan senior brother, why don''t you eat it too~"


    Qiu Ye has a very small appetite, and every dish is tasted lightly.


    "I took a sip, it tastes good, you can eat the rest."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face, then suddenly bent down, looked at Qiu Ye''s willow waist under the table, and then sat upright angrily.


    Qiu was also a little apprehensive, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele muttered: "With such a thin waist, Lele may soon catch up with senior brother."


    Because she was always called ''little fat girl'' in the past, Qin Lele still cared more about her figure.


    Chou also understood this, and a look of helplessness appeared on Qingli''s face, "Then I''ll try my best to make my waist thicker? But I''ve tried it before, and I can''t get fat no matter what."


    Qin Lele''s cheeks are even more bulging.


    "Many little brothers and sisters will want to pinch you after hearing what you say."


    Chou also showed an innocent expression, "I''m telling the truth."


    "hum o(£þ¥Ø£þo#


    "Lele?"


    The exclamation was about to confront the brothers and sisters.


    Qiu also looked over unhappy, and saw a young man dressed in a bit of gaudy clothes, who was looking at his little junior sister with burning eyes.


    "Lele, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky."


    Dou Zuo walked over enthusiastically, wanting to shake hands with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was busy eating, so he took a look at him, if he wasn''t handsome enough, then ignore him.


    Dou Zuo didn''t feel embarrassed, and said to himself, "I was very honored to receive your invitation to the banquet last time. I heard from Mr. Qin that you are too busy recently and don''t have time to visit my house. I don''t know what you will arrange next." How? As long as you are willing to go, I..."


    Qin Lele glared at him, "Lele is still eating!"


    Dou Zuo shut up, pulled up a chair and sat down familiarly.


    The guests who came out of the box with him looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Mr. Xiao Dou, who is this?"


    The young masters looked at Dou Zuo in disbelief, and once suspected that his brain had burned out.


    "Are you so polite to a child?" A young man sneered.


    Dou Zuo waved his hands impatiently, "Let''s go, I''ve eaten and drank the wine, I have no other plans for today."


    The son was surprised: "Didn''t you say you were going to the clubhouse?"


    "not going."


    Dou Zuo drove them away directly, and didn''t even bother to introduce Qin Lele to them.


    He also has his own little thoughts. He is afraid that Qin Lele will be interested in these people, and he is even less willing to visit his house.


    The young masters left with disbelief on their faces.


    Dou Zuo snorted, and patiently asked Qin Lele if he would like to add something. This meal is his treat.


    "I''ll treat."


    Qiu also interrupted him unhappy, "Who are you?"


    Dou Zuo just heard Qin Lele call Qiu Ye senior, guessed that this is also a master, dare not offend, hurriedly reported his family, "I am Dou Zuo from Xingchen Entertainment, I had a little misunderstanding with Lele before, but thanks to Lele With Le''s guidance, Xingchen Entertainment and I escaped unharmed."


    He was talking about Wei Rou and the housekeeper of the Dou family.


    Dou Zuo felt a little ashamed when he recalled the time when he changed girlfriends from time to time. He thought he spent money to coax the woman, but he didn''t expect that he was under the control of the woman all the time, especially that Wei Rou, who actually wanted to use him to climb high.


    When Wei Rou was taken away, he went to see her. In the end, Wei Rou said, ''If you didn''t have some money, who would be with you, an idiot? Without Dou''s family, you are not even as good as the rats in the stinking ditch''.


    I''m afraid, since then, Dou Zuo has not dared to associate with women, but has focused on his career. Although Star Entertainment is not as good as Lu Si''s Yaoxiang Entertainment and Qiming Entertainment, its reputation is much better than before. .


    Dou Zuo expressed his feelings from the bottom of his heart, not only to express his gratitude, but also to express his closeness. I hope Qin Lele can see his sincerity.


    Qin Lele: "This is delicious, and this is also delicious. Lele should eat more."


    Dou Zuo: "..."


    Chou also frowned, "So you scolded Lele?"


    Dou Zuo: "...I''ve said so much, and you only heard this sentence?"


    Chou also emphasized: "This is very important."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Disciple of Xuelong Temple

    Chapter 829 Disciple of Xuelong Temple


    ¡¾System: Lele, if you don''t intervene, Dou Zuo will be scolded by your brother to be autistic. ¡¿


    Qin Lele raised his head from the delicious food and looked over blankly.


    I saw Dou Zuo, who was still in high spirits just now, lowered his head, hugged himself tightly, and shrank smaller and smaller.


    And her senior brother who always avoids people speaks bitterly, "They are indeed right, you are an idiot. You think you have grown up now, but compared with others..."


    Dou Zuo covered his ears instead, with a painful expression on his face, "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Qin Lele glanced at his forehead, was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped Qiu Ye.


    "Brother, Lele is ready to eat."


    Chou Ye turned to look at her, put away the gloominess before, and asked in an extremely gentle tone, "Don''t want to eat any more? Don''t rush back, anyway, the kitchen at home was bombed."


    "No need, no need."


    Qin Lele doesn''t dare to cook for Qiu Ye, she is more curious about Dou Zuo now.


    "Just now, you didn''t have any problems with your appearance, but just now, Lele saw the anger of death. It''s strange that you will encounter death today."


    Dou Zuo: "!"


    Dou Zuo: "Lele, don''t scare me, I''m actually timid!"


    "Lele has known about this for a long time," Qin Lele pouted, "Back then, when Lele had only said a few words in the crew, you were so frightened that you ran away with your head in your arms. You were so timid."


    Dou Zuo wanted to hold the master''s hand for a way to save him, but he caught a glimpse of Qiu Ye''s expression from the corner of his eye and withdrew his hand in fright. I''m afraid that if it''s a second late, the hands will be gone.


    "How about we go to a quieter place and talk?"


    Qin Lele: "Let''s go to the car, Lele thinks we''re leaving soon."


    In the car.


    Dou Zuo scratched his head and said everything he had encountered recently.


    "That''s all. I just had a drink and a meal with someone. How could there be a disaster?"


    Qin Lele kept a stern face, and thought about it seriously, "By the way, you said before that you want to invite Lele to your house, what are you going to do?"


    "It has something to do with my house."


    Dou Zuo quickly described the strange things that happened in Dou''s house recently.


    "More than half a month ago, my family always found that the placement of many items in the house had changed, and then installed surveillance in the house. When we watched the surveillance the next day, guess what we saw?"


    Qin Lele showed dead fish eyes directly.


    Chou also said impatiently: "Don''t be impatient, if you don''t tell me, just get out of the car."


    He didn''t have any affection for this person who had scolded his younger junior sister, so he didn''t open his mouth to curse Dou Zuo because his junior sister would be interested in what happened to Dou Zuo.


    Dou Zuo sneered, "I''m just setting up the atmosphere. At that time, we saw through the surveillance that my grandma got up in the middle of the night and changed the location of many furnishings in the house. After changing the location, the house seemed to have changed a style. "


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Did your grandma sleepwalk?"


    Dou Zuo looked scared, "My grandma had a car accident ten years ago, and she has been paralyzed in bed for so many years, and she couldn''t get out of bed at all."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾System: It feels so scary! ¡¿


    Chou also said casually: "Maybe it got better all of a sudden."


    Dou Zuo''s expression became even weirder, as if he remembered something, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "We asked a doctor to come to check her. She was indeed not in good health. Then one night, we hid and waited for her to come out. After she came out, we planned to stop her, but she actually told my dad."


    "say what?"


    Dou Zuo shivered.


    "Good grandson."


    Qin Lele blinked, not quite understanding.


    Dou Zuo looked around, as if afraid of being targeted by something. He lowered his voice, "My parents both said that grandma was killed by my great grandma..."


    Qin Lele blinked again, "Oh."


    Dou Zuo stared round his eyes, "Oh? Just oh? Lele, don''t you think it''s scary and incredible?"


    Qin Lele spread her hands, "You have to know, Lele has seen too much, so she won''t be as surprised as you are."


    Dou Zuo silently hugged himself tightly.


    He still can''t forget that scene.


    "Later, my family members took turns to ask people to come to see it, but it didn''t work so far, so I thought of you."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, "So what? Does this have something to do with your death? Compared with your grandma''s matter, it might be more important that you die today."


    Dou Zuo trembled even more.


    Qin Lele didn''t find anything else strange, so she was really curious, so she decided to follow Dou Zuo for a walk.


    Drive high and drive the vehicle into a high-end residential area.


    This community is basically townhouses. The Dou family directly bought all three villas in a row, which can be regarded as rich and powerful, and it also shows in disguise that the Dou family has a large population.


    After the vehicle entered the garage, several people got out of the car, and Dou Zuo immediately went to see other cars in the garage.


    "One, two, three... There is one more car, and someone is coming to the house."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and watched him act like a thief, "Isn''t it normal for people to come to the house?"


    "No," Dou Zuo looked around like a thief again to make sure there was no one around, and then said, "It must be one of my cousins ??or uncles who invited someone back."


    Seeing Qin Lele''s expression of indifference, Dou Zuo lowered his voice again, "I didn''t say that, the ones they invited back are all liars! Not to mention cheating money, and even implicating my grandma, my grandma''s illness is getting worse!"


    When he said this, Dou Zuo had been observing Qin Lele''s reaction.


    In his impression, Qin Lele was more jealous, and even more hated that there were liars in their business.


    He said this on purpose, just to hope that Qin Lele would ignite his enthusiasm!


    Qin Lele squinted at him, stomped impatiently, "Playing tricks in front of Lele? Believe it or not, Lele is leaving now?"


    Dou Zuozuo was wilted, and didn''t dare to have other thoughts, so he spent money and bought an amulet very honestly.


    Several people came to the villa in the middle of the row, and after a distance, they saw two men in priestly robes standing at the door, seeming to be talking about something.


    When they got closer, Qin Lele could see clearly the style of the Taoist robes they were wearing.


    Gray Taoist robe, the hem of the clothes is actually embroidered with dragon patterns and auspicious clouds with silver thread.


    Cloud, Xuelong.


    "Snow Dragon Temple?"


    Qin Lele muttered: "The Xuelong Temple is on the westernmost side, and has never been active in this area. How could it come to Chu City?"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you forgot? In December, there will be a ten-year Xuanmen Competition, this time held in Chu City. The competition will start in about half a month, and the disciples from the various gymnasiums and temples should also arrive. Come here in advance to deal with a few things to make a name for yourself. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted.


    She swaggered to the door, ready to go in, but was stopped by two disciples of Xuelong Temple.


    "Xuelong Temple is working, please do not disturb idlers."


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Qin Lele was so angry that her hair was trembling. They didn''t have such a large studio in Qingshuiguan, and they even cleared the set?


    She took out a small Taoist robe from the Qiankun bag, and put it on directly on her body, saying in a milky voice, "Qingshui Temple is doing business, and Xuelong Temple is going."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Rivalry

    Chapter 830 Rivalry


    The two disciples of Xuelong Temple are very young.


    At first, they didn''t care about Tuanzi, but when they heard the other party mentioned Qingshui Temple, they looked at each other.


    "Are you a disciple of Qingshui Temple?"


    Qin Lele snorted: "Is Lele so unknown?"


    One of them: "Lele? Are you Qin Lele, the closed disciple of Master Yun?"


    Qin Lele shook her head, "Lele is not Lele, are you Lele?"


    The disciple took a fixed look at Qin Lele, then suddenly turned and walked into the room.


    The other person stopped Qin Lele, "You can only go in after we tell the brothers and sisters."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Dou Zuo hurried over, "This is my house, I can go in if I want, Lele is specially invited by me, she is a distinguished guest, you are not qualified to stop the guests for the master, right?"


    The disciple seemed unable to understand human speech.


    "This is the rule of our Xuelong Temple. When Xuelong Temple handles affairs, don''t bother idlers!"


    After finishing speaking, he also took a look at Qin Lele, "Although there are colleagues coming, fellow Taoists should also understand the rules of our profession."


    Whoever comes first will return.


    ¡¾System: It is true who comes first and who returns, but is this person''s attitude strange? Feeling very hostile towards you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele originally planned to make a direct move, but after thinking about it, she turned around, threw herself into Qiu Ye''s arms, and said aggrievedly, "Lele''s legs hurt from walking, and I want to go in and sit down."


    Qiu Ye hurriedly picked up his junior sister, and looked at that Xuelongguan disciple with a cold face.


    "It''s very windy today, be careful to flash your tongue."


    Xuelongguan disciple was stunned, "Where did you come from today...ah!"


    He covered his mouth and looked at Qiu Ye in surprise, "You did to me... ah!"


    Chou Ye sneered: "You can be a mute if you can''t speak."


    The disciple opened his mouth and was about to scold him, but found that he couldn''t make a sound, and fear gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "This fellow Taoist, please be merciful."


    Two young men wearing Xuelong Taoist robes came out.


    A man and a woman, similar in appearance and temperament, they are both as cold as if they were fished out of ice.


    Zong Piaoxue: "Since we are disciples of Qingshui Temple, we can naturally make an exception, please come in."


    Zong Feilong: "Please let us see the true ability of Qingshuiguan."


    ¡¾System: Why are they acting so strangely against Qingshui Temple? ¡¿


    Qin Lele hung on Qiu Ye, and shouted crisply, "My name is Qin Lele, and this is Lele''s thirteenth senior brother, Qiu Ye."


    Zong Piaoxue was slightly stunned, "I know you, Master Yun''s closed disciple."


    "And then?"


    Zong Piaoxue: "?"


    Chou Ye snorted coldly: "It turns out that this is the rule of Xuelong Temple. When you meet each other, don''t you report your family name?"


    Before Zong Piaoxue opened his mouth, he heard his twin brother, Zong Feilong, who was also a fellow disciple, say, "My name is Zong Feilong, and this is my sister Zong Piaoxue. We are both direct disciples of the Master Xuelong Temple!"


    Xuelong Temple is extremely obsessed with Xuelong, but all direct disciples, regardless of the name of the layman, will change their names uniformly after entering the school. The names of female disciples must contain Xue, and the names of male disciples must contain Long.


    Outsider disciples can only be named after they become personal disciples.


    Sometimes when they go out to do errands, when they report to the house, there will be a row of x snow, or a row of x dragons.


    Qin Lele used to be very naughty. In order to let her study in peace, Master Yun often picked some interesting things to tell her.


    For example, Qin Lele has a senior brother who is face-blind. Once he solved a troublesome matter with the disciples of Xuelongguan, calling b dragon to a dragon, and d snow to c snow. The disciples of Xuelong Temple were so angry that they thought Qingshui couldn''t watch Xuelong Temple.


    Qin Lele stared at the similar faces of the two, and suddenly said, "It''s better to be like Big Gege and Ergege."


    Zong Piaoxue, Zong Feilong: "?"


    "They are also twins, but their looks and personalities are different. You look too much alike, and your temperament is too similar. Maybe someday you can pretend to be your younger brother, and others will never recognize you."


    Zong Feilong just looks cold, but his personality is much more irritable than his sister.


    "What do you mean? Think I look like a girl?"


    Qin Lele blinked innocently, "Lele is just expressing his feelings, Lele likes different twins."


    Zong Feilong: "Hmph, people who knew about Qingshui Temple looked down on others, but seeing it today, it is indeed so!"


    Qin Lele lowered her face, "You are a dog! To say you look like a dog is an insult to a dog!"


    The atmosphere instantly became anxious.


    "Masters, why are you standing outside the door?"


    A short man in a suit ran out in a hurry, and when he saw Zong Piaoxue and his brother, he squeezed out a flattering smile.


    "I have prepared all the things you asked to prepare, and I invite the masters to go and restore my mother''s peace."


    Dou Zuo: "Little uncle? So you invited the people here."


    Dou Zuo sneered: "Could it be that the little uncle is willing to come back because he heard that grandma has not yet made a will, and he is afraid that she will forget you as an unfilial son?"


    Dou Xiang glared at him, "Why did you talk to the elders? It''s you, I heard that you hang out with women all day long and are useless. Why doesn''t the eldest brother care about you?"


    After criticizing Dou''s work, Dou Xiangyou tried his best to invite the disciples of Xuelong Temple into the house.


    Zong Feilong seems to have great malice towards Qingshui Temple, "Your nephew deliberately invited the disciples of Qingshui Temple to come over, why don''t you invite them in to have a look?"


    Dou Xiang glanced at a young man with male and female looks, with a gloomy expression, and a girl, who sneered, "I have never heard of Qingshui Temple, I guess it is third-rate, how can it compare with several masters?"


    He invited Zong Feilong and others to enter again.


    Zong Feilong glanced at Qin Lele proudly, lifted his Taoist robe, and strode in.


    At this time, another young man came out of the house.


    "Dou Zuo, why are you back?"


    "Second Brother!"


    Dou Zuo seemed to have found the backbone, so he hurried over to introduce Qin Lele and Qiu Ye to his second brother.


    Dou You was dubious, and looked in the direction he was pointing. It happened that Qin Lele met his gaze, and the two spoke in unison.


    "It''s you!"


    Dou You smiled almost instantly, walked over with big strides, and bowed to Qin Lele.


    "Last time in the treasure shop, thanks to the reminder from the master, after I escaped, I asked the master everywhere, but there was no gain. I didn''t expect that the master and I were so destined to meet here."


    Dou You invited Qin Lele into the house and explained.


    "My father heard about that incident and wanted to thank the master, he happened to be at home today."


    Dou You''s attitude was extremely respectful, and Qin Lele was not polite, hugging Qiu Ye''s neck, and entered in front of Xuelongguan''s disciples.


    After watching Qin Lele enter, Dou You looked at the master who was invited back by the little uncle, with an extremely cold attitude, "Please invite me."


    Because too many liars have come to him in the past few days, and the reputation of the little uncle in Dou''s house is really bad, he doesn''t even look good on the people that the little uncle invites back. In addition, as soon as these people came, they ordered to clear the field in various ways, and judged people with their nostrils, he really couldn''t bear this anger.


    Zong Feilong said airily: "Is this the Dou family''s way of hospitality?"


    Dou You: "It''s not that I''m being rude, it''s just that a few of them started clearing the venue as soon as they came, and ran against my parents and uncles with words, with an arrogant attitude. Even the master, I really can''t be polite to my family with such contempt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： little snow dragon

    Chapter 831 Xiaoxue Xiaolong


    As soon as she stepped into the villa, Qin Lele held her breath, and her little face was also wrinkled.


    Qiu Ye glanced at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Lele had a bitter face, "It stinks, why does Lele smell such an unpleasant smell?"


    Dou Zuo immediately took a few deep breaths, "Where is the smell? The house is cleaned every day, and I smell delicious."


    Qin Lele snorted, Dou Zuo immediately changed his words, "If you say it stinks, it must be."


    There were still a few people in the hall, and I was surprised to see them come in.


    "Xiao Zuo, what happened to you? Who are these two?"


    It was Mrs. Dou''s eldest son, Dou Chao, who was speaking, and Dou Zuo''s father.


    Beside him are Dou Zuo''s mother, Dou Zuo''s aunt Dou Si, Dou Zuo''s second uncle Dou Mu and his wife.


    At this time, Dou Feilong and the others walked in.


    Dou showed a respectful smile to several people, "Master Zong, we are all ready, look..."


    Dou Zuo took a look and found that his father, aunt and uncle had a good attitude this time, and they all seemed to be quite convinced of the Taoist priests of Xuelong Temple.


    He hurriedly introduced Qin Lele''s background.


    "Qin Lele is the master who helped my second brother last time."


    Actually, he doesn''t know how Qin Lele helped Dou You, but it''s always right to flatter.


    Dou Chao''s attitude changed immediately. Like Dou You, he bowed to Qin Lele seriously.


    "Thank you, master, for saving my Er''er''s life. I will ask you to stay for a meal later."


    meal?


    Qin Lele restrained her smile, "What''s your chef''s specialty?"


    Dou Chao reported the names of several dishes, and the corners of Qin Lele''s lips gradually flattened.


    "Why are they all vegetarian?"


    Dou Zuo was about to explain that it was because her grandma was only vegetarian, but his father quickly said, "This is just one of the cooks who is good at dishes, and there are other cooks who are good at big dishes and meat dishes. You will be satisfied by then."


    Qin Lele was satisfied in advance, her eyes sparkled, and she looked very much looking forward to it.


    Dou Zuo was amazed, he thought his father would not be able to coax people.


    Dou You came over and patted him on the shoulder, "Learn, this is the art of speaking."


    Dou Zuo¡¯s aunt and uncle didn¡¯t know it, so, ¡°She¡¯s also a master? Don¡¯t come out¡­¡±


    Dou Chao turned his head and glared at them, and the two of them swallowed back the harsh words again.


    "Master Qin," Dou Chao actually had a serious face, but now he squeezed out a smile, "Did you also hear about our family when you came this time?"


    Seeing Qin Lele nod his head, he said again, "It''s just a coincidence that my younger brother has already invited the Taoist priest of Xuelong Temple. Several Taoists from Xuelong Temple have come from a long way, we can''t be rude, you are a big deal to our family Well, we will not slack off."


    Seeing Zong Feilong''s complexion from the corner of his eye, he offered a compromise, "I believe you are all capable. My mother''s matter is very urgent. Allow me to invite you to investigate together at the same time. No matter the result, I will thank you very much afterwards." .¡±


    Qin Lele held her chin and thought for a few seconds, "Lele has no objections, it depends on whether Xiaolong Xiaoxue has any objections."


    Zong Piaoxue, who was as cold as ice, frowned.


    Zong Feilong sternly said, "Who are you calling Xiaolong?"


    Qin Lele patted her head, "I''m sorry, Lele forgot your name. What kind of dragon is it?"


    "Zong Feilong!"


    "Oh, Xiao Zongzong, do you agree with this Shushu''s decision? Anyway, Lele has no objection, and Qingshuiguan has no objection~"


    Oh, you are a big head!


    Contrary to the forced indifference of Chuchen, Zong Feilong is a particularly irritable person by nature.


    He cursed in his heart, was stared at by his sister a few times, and said, "Xuelong Temple has no objection."


    Dou Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sensed that the members of Xuelong Temple were really capable, and he didn''t want to offend, let alone offend the savior of his second son. It''s really great that the two sides can reconcile.


    Inadvertently, he and Qin Lele met eyes, and the other party pursed his lips and smiled, and he had a bad feeling again.


    Compared to Dou Chao''s trust, his younger sister and younger brother trust Zong Piaoxue and others more, especially Dou Xiang, who invited them here, has an extremely flattering attitude.


    Zong Piaoxue looked at Qin Lele with a cold face, "We have already walked around the house roughly, and we have a guess in our hearts, and we are going to confront the one in Mrs. Dou''s body."


    Qin Lele waved her hand, "Then you go, Lele wants to go around in circles."


    Zong Piaoxue''s eyebrows moved again.


    The three words "circling in circles" are too ironic.


    She cast a cold glance at the other party, and took her younger brother to Mrs. Dou''s room together.


    Qin Lele watched them leave, and patted Qiu Ye''s hand.


    Chou also put him down and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to make trouble?"


    "No, if they can really solve it, wouldn''t it be better without us?"


    Qiu was also a little surprised, it turned out that Junior Sister was not as competitive as she imagined.


    Qin Lele pinched her nose and started walking around the room.


    Originally, outsiders were not allowed to watch the Xuelong temple, but it was just stimulated by Qin Lele, Zong Feilong wanted to show off, and specially invited a few people who could take charge to go upstairs to watch.


    Dou Xiang, who invited them to come, followed without hesitation, and Dou Si and Dou Mu also followed.


    Dou Chao thought for a while, and followed, but let his wife, second son and youngest son stay.


    Dou Zuo''s mother is a gentle woman. She doesn''t think of Qin Lele as a master, but she has always longed to have a lovely daughter. This will treat Qin Lele like a junior and let people get some juice .


    Instead, Qin Lele walked around the house with snacks in her hands. After walking around the hall, she went to the study room and several bedrooms. She even deliberately went to the kitchen to have a look. When she found that someone was really preparing big dishes, she left satisfied up.


    Dou Zuo followed her like a little tail.


    "Lele, have you found anything?"


    Qin Le happily ate snacks.


    Dou Zuo was in a hurry: "You didn''t look at those people in Xuelong Temple, their nostrils would fly to the sky. If they solve it and you don''t, my family must value them more."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "So what if it''s more important? If you can save your grandma, who can save you?"


    Dou Zuo was dumb.


    Dou You, who also came over, nodded in agreement. Compared with Xuelong View, he prefers Qin Lele''s overall view and mind, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    Before he could say a few words of praise, Qin Lele said again, "Isn''t the point of coming this time to solve your death? If you can''t solve it within today, you''re finished."


    Dou You''s face changed, "Death? What death? Who wants to kill him?"


    The mother of the two listened to it, and her face changed drastically, "Master, what did you just say?"


    Qin Lele had already walked outside the villa, first she glared at the two Xuelong Temple disciples guarding the door, then walked to a cluster of roses, and stepped on the soft ground.


    "Dig it out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： crying father and mother

    Chapter 832 Crying for Father and Mother


    Dou You was going to ask the servants to dig, but Qin Lele stopped him.


    "He came to dig."


    The pointed Dou Zuo: "..."


    An ominous premonition.


    "Can you tell me first, what''s inside?" Xiao Dou''s voice was trembling.


    "Well," Qin Lele tilted her head, showing an innocent smile, "You''ll know when you dig it~"


    Dou Zuo trembled even more.


    When Dou Zuo awkwardly took the shovel and was about to dig, Qin Lele stopped him again.


    "Lele thought about it, you should burn some paper first. Joss candle yellow paper, go get some."


    Dou Zuo had a pale face, already terribly frightened by his brain power.


    ¡¾System: Are you teasing him? ¡¿


    "Is Lele so wicked?"


    The system does not say a word, because it is afraid that it will make too many mistakes.


    Dou You was more prudent, didn''t ask too many questions, and asked someone to find the yellow paper for incense candles. When he couldn''t find it, he told Qin Lele, "I''ll send someone to buy it right away."


    "What to buy," Qin Lele pointed to the one closest to the intersection among the three townhouses, "it''s right here."


    Dou You glanced, her expression was a little dark and unclear.


    He asked someone to ask, and sure enough, he got the incense stick yellow paper.


    "Now you go over respectfully, light the yellow paper joss stick, kowtow three times, and then dig."


    Dou Zuo subconsciously looked at the second brother, who nodded.


    Dou Zuo followed suit, with a very devout and respectful attitude.


    Qin Lele took this opportunity to walk up to Dou You, "Who usually lives in that villa?"


    Dou You''s hand trembled subconsciously.


    After a pause, he said, "There are three villas in my family, and my grandma lives in the middle. Our family is the boss, and our company is also managed by our family, so we live with grandma. When the aunt''s family comes back, they will also live in the middle villa. The leftmost It''s my second uncle''s family who lives there, and there are several sons in his family, who have already married wives and had children, so it''s quite lively."


    Qin Lele folded her arms and looked at him sideways.


    Dou You pursed her lips, "The building on the far right is where my uncle''s family lives. He is not doing his job properly. He has left his wife and children at home all these years, and he has a chic appearance. He only came back in the past few days."


    Xu Shi was stabbed by Qin Lele''s gaze, and Dou You explained, "I don''t go home very often, but I just heard that my aunt''s beloved pet dog passed away. I guess the yellow paper of the incense candle was bought for that dog. Bar."


    Qin Lele looked away and shook her legs, "Lele didn''t say anything, why did you explain so much? Or did you notice something?"


    Dou You didn''t say a word, her face was very ugly.


    Dou Zuo had already dug, and after a while, a small wooden box was dug out. It is said to be a small wooden box, but it is shaped like a coffin. It is nailed with thick nails, and amulets are pasted on the surface.


    He glanced at it and sat down directly on the ground.


    "Who buried this thing under the flowers?"


    Qin Lele emphasized, "It''s the flowers facing your house from below."


    Dou Zuo turned pale again, and reached out to touch the wooden box, but dared not.


    At this time, laughter and chatter came from behind them.


    "The Taoist priest of Xuelong Temple is really powerful," said Dou Xiang, "I saved my mother with a random shot, and I must be very grateful this time."


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and happened to meet Zong Feilong''s eyes.


    The other party raised his head, looking very proud. Now, he couldn''t pretend to be indifferent.


    His sister told the Dou family how to take care of Mrs. Dou in the future.


    Qin Lele came over patteringly, and asked curiously, "Have you all solved it?"


    Zong Feilong: "Otherwise? We are not some people who are trying to catch fame."


    Qin Lele groaned and chirped: "Then tell me, what happened this time?"


    Zong Feilong glared at her.


    "Why should I tell you? Do you think you mean?"


    "Junior brother!"


    Zong Feilong shut up, but he looked a little aggrieved.


    Qin Lele looked at Zong Piaoxue, who said indifferently, "When Mr. Dou contacted us that day, we suspected that it was a wild animal pretending to be an ancestor of the Dou family. When we saw it today, it was indeed so, so we immediately removed it."


    Zong Feilong added: "Our Xuelong Temple is very proficient in exorcising evil spirits!"


    Qin Lele asked: "Then, are you all except one, or a group?"


    The audience was taken aback.


    Qin Lele asked suspiciously: "Is it possible that you will only have one of them? Then there will be others who will continue to use Mrs. Dou''s body tonight. Could it be that you will come again tomorrow and charge again?"


    She shook her head, disapproving, "Your work ability and attitude are not good enough."


    The Dou family members were already in cold sweat after hearing this.


    Dou Chao recalled the scene he saw just now, and he was very sure that the wild thing had completely disappeared, but Qin Lele said, there are many similar things? So what is their Dou family? Is that a nest of things?


    Zong Feilong ran back, used the talisman to test it out, and made sure the room was clean, then came out again, and said disdainfully, "I knew you were grandstanding, if there was anything else, I would have discovered it a long time ago!"


    Dou wanted to make friends with the capable people of Xuelongguan, and immediately praised a few words, "This little fellow Taoist doesn''t know, just now the two sect masters only need to seal and recite the formula to make that thing disappear completely."


    Seeing that his elder brother''s family admired Qin Lele very much, he wanted to slap him in the face, "Little Daoist friend just says he won''t do it, so he has to be suspected of being a liar. You said that I have a lot at home, why don''t you let us have a look?"


    His tone was extremely disdainful.


    Dou You was more concerned about his younger brother''s affairs. He noticed that his younger uncle''s eyes swept across the wooden box under the flowers, but there was no abnormality, and his suspicions deepened.


    Could it be that the matter of the wooden box has nothing to do with the little uncle?


    Qin Lele stood there with a puffed face.


    Dou wanted to sneer: "It really is a liar, let me see, you Qingshui temple might as well be called Liar''s Nest."


    Except for Zong Piaoxue, the other three people in Xuelongguan couldn''t help laughing.


    They are colleagues, so they naturally know the reputation and strength of Qingshuiguan. But this mountain has been pressing on their Taoist temples for too long. Therefore, even if it''s just laymen who say bad things about Qingshui Temple, they are very happy.


    "Steer-headed rat eyes, wolf ambition."


    Qin Lele glared at Dou Xiang, and then couldn''t help showing a weary smile.


    "You want Lele to prove it, yes, let Lele prepare it, and Lele will open your eyes."


    She really took out tools, prepared a potion, and wiped it on the eyelids of every Dou family member.


    Zong Feilong squinted his eyes: "It''s a small skill, I opened my eyes just now, and I didn''t find anything else."


    "Because you are using the old method, Lele is a new research."


    Qin Lele stretched out her little finger and shook it, "Will you erase it? Don''t let others see that you didn''t see it and deny it!"


    Zong Feilong was stimulated by the contemptuous tone, "Just wipe it, I will do it myself!"


    Zong Piaoxue didn''t believe Qin Lele''s judgment, but she also wiped it.


    Qin Lele led a few people in.


    "Brother Thirteen, come here."


    Qin Lele whispered a few words, Qiu Ye nodded, walked to Dou You''s side, and said a few words.


    The gate of the villa was closed.


    Dou wanted to take a look at them, then looked away and stared at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is gearing up.


    "Come, come, Lele will let you see it. If you are scared later, don''t cry and call your mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： so scared

    Chapter 833 So scary


    There are three sitting on the gorgeous chandelier, holding playing cards in their hands.


    "A pair of 3!"


    "A pair of 10! Do you want it?"


    "A pair of Kings! Do you want it? Neither, a 4!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Several small ones sat on the handrail leading to the second floor.


    "Sliding down the slide is really fun!"


    "Get out of the way, it''s my turn!"


    "You can go to the third floor, why are you robbing me, believe it or not, I will beat you?"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    Dou¡¯s family: ¡°¡­¡±


    There were still a few sitting on the sofa, and one of them was squeezed out of place, so he could only lie on the back of the sofa.


    "Hey, why doesn''t this family go out? We can watch TV when we go out."


    "Fortunately, the old lady is paralyzed and can''t go downstairs, otherwise we won''t be able to watch them when they go out."


    "Be careful with the servants."


    "You''re new here, right? The servants are usually in the rest room except for working hours, and don''t walk around. If it''s too scary, we can go to the home theater. The family is busy, and no one goes to see it."


    "Let''s go, what are you waiting for? Speaking of which, why do they keep staring in our direction? Could it be that they saw us?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The few sitting on the sofa squinted their eyes, and even couldn''t help standing up and approaching them.


    Dou Xiang''s legs were shaking, he stretched out his hand to pull Zong Feilong, "Daoist, hurry up, they are coming!"


    "They can see us!"


    At this moment, not only the few people on the sofa, but also those who were playing at the stairs, and those who were playing cards on the chandelier, all looked over, all of them staring straight, their pale faces showing no expression.


    Dou wanted to sit directly on the ground, bead-sized beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, gathered on Xiang''s chin, and fell down tick-tock.


    Zong Piaoxue took out his whisk.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Zong Feilong had a complex expression, with unwillingness in his eyes.


    He really didn''t see these guys in the Dou family. His strength is considered good among the younger generation, and he has deliberately probed before, but even so, he failed to find out these things. It can only be explained that these are old things, and his strength is not bad, so he can avoid his detection.


    Any one, he might not be able to deal with it. And Qin Lele can easily discover so many, does it mean that this kid is much better than him?


    Just thinking of this, unwillingness and jealousy grew like weeds.


    The other two disciples of Xuelongguan also took out their whisks to protect the trembling Dou family.


    They like to fight with Qingshui Temple, but they swore when they first started, that if they encounter evil enemies, they will take the lead in protecting ordinary people!


    Dou Zuo tried to pull Qin Lele, but he didn''t dare to pull, so he could only tremble and protect his parents.


    Dou Zuo''s aunt and second uncle could only hug each other to keep warm.


    They tried their best to get together and hid in the circle surrounded by several disciples of Xuelong Temple.


    The situation is imminent.


    A guy who turned his head 360 degrees stopped a few meters away, "Smelly Taoist priest, how many of them are you sure you want to protect?"


    Zong Piaoxue: "This is not the place for you to stay."


    "We have been staying for many years, why do you say you have to leave if you don''t wait for us? Do you have the ability to destroy us? Do you have the ability?"


    Zong Piaoxue did not dare to act rashly.


    She wasn''t sure.


    The Dou family almost fainted.


    Stayed for many years?


    Emotions They have been with a large group of people for so many years...Suddenly want to move out of this villa!


    Dou Chao patted his youngest son on the shoulder, put one arm around his wife, and his eyes fell on Qin Lele.


    He observed just now, and found such a large group, several Taoist priests of Xuelong Temple were all facing the enemy. And when they dealt with the one in his mother''s house, their attitude was so calm.


    Dou Chao is a businessman, and a businessman who is very good at observing words and expressions. From the attitudes of Zong Piaoxue and the others, he knows that staying in his house for a long time is very serious, and they can''t handle it.


    On the other hand, Qin Lele first lightly said that he would open their eyes to them, and when he saw such a large group of strange-shaped things, he folded his arms and observed with great interest.


    He even saw Qin Lele smile, and when he looked at the group of guys, he was still a little bit excited and looking forward to it.


    Dou Chao: "..."


    In short, he quickly came to a conclusion. Among several Taoist priests, Qin Lele is the most powerful, and has a way to resolve the crisis.


    "Master Qin," Dou Chao whispered, afraid of scaring those who were confronting Zong Piaoxue, "If you can wipe them out..., my Dou family will be very grateful."


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    Dou Chao suddenly smelled the smell of food, and saw that Qin Lele was also moving his nose, so he immediately changed his mind, "It''s time for dinner soon, if we don''t solve these things, we won''t be able to eat."


    "Meal?"


    Qin Lele: (¦Ø)


    "He made a good point."


    ¡¾System: You are just hungry. ¡¿


    "Greedy is a blessing, Master said!"


    Qin Lele stroked his sleeves, thought for a while, then put down his sleeves, cleared his throat, and pushed Zong Piaoxue and Zong Feilong away who were facing the enemy.


    "Ahem, hello, Lele wants to discuss something with you."


    The one who turned his head 360 degrees looked at her, and deliberately made a "ho ho" sound, "Aren''t you afraid of us?"


    He turned his head from side to side.


    "How about this? Are you afraid?"


    Qin Lele: Dead Fish Eyes.jpg


    ''360 Degrees'': "...give me some face."


    Qin Lele immediately covered her face and took a step back, "Lele is so scared~"


    ''360 Degrees'' changed his face almost instantly, his face was so gloomy that water dripped out, and a violent aura swept the entire hall.


    Intense Yin Qi filled the hall, and the faces of several humans turned pale.


    Zong Feilong almost jumped, "Why are you provoking him? Do you think he is the little radish and cabbage you usually beat?"


    Qin Lele is sure again that she doesn''t like this Zong Feilong. To even give an example, she has to mention the dish she hates the most, super annoying!


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and hooked her hands towards ''360 Degrees'', "Come here, let''s see if it''s you hitting Lele or Lele beating you."


    ''360 Degrees'' rushed over directly.


    Three seconds later, he was kicked out and rolled twice on the ground, with burn marks on many places on his body.


    Zong Piaoxue frowned: "I didn''t see you make a move."


    "Of course," Qin Lele kicked her short legs, "Lele showed her legs, are you stupid?"


    Zong Piaoxue: "That''s not what I meant."


    When a human kicks it, the thing will be burned. If it is said, everyone in the industry will take it as a joke.


    Unless this girl is full of skills.


    But she saves a few people a year, where is the merit?


    She favored that the girl had some kind of shocking weapon hidden in her body.


    The smell of the food became more and more intense. Qin Lele patted her belly, decided not to wait any longer, took out her sword, and chopped it like chopping vegetables.


    "Be obedient or be pickled, you choose yourself?"


    Chicken and dog jump.


    Ten minutes later, a group of old guys staying at Dou''s house knelt in a row, holding their heads in their hands.


    Qin Lele used the sword as a pointer, and knocked on the head of one of them.


    Starts to smoke.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Qin Lele snorted: "What''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t admit my mistake to you earlier!"


    Qin Lele was satisfied now, and opened the jade gourd.


    "Isn''t it good to be so good earlier? Come on, come in, Lele will arrange jobs for you. In the future, you work hard, and you will definitely have meat to follow Lele!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： work for lele

    Chapter 834 Working for Lele


    ''360 Degrees'': "Is there really meat to eat?"


    Several humans not far away trembled, writing fear on their faces.


    Qin Lele said unhappily: "Burning paper and incense during festivals, there are TVs and playgrounds in big houses, are you coming?"


    ''360 Degrees'': "You said earlier, such a good treatment, I will definitely go, and they will go too."


    Qin Lele patted the jade gourd impatiently, ''360 degrees'' got in quickly, and the others also lined up, very cute.


    The Dou family who saw this scene: "..."


    Danger comes suddenly and disappears inexplicably. The fear in their hearts is like a roller coaster. They have soared to the top, and then find that the road ahead has been demolished, and they go straight back to the original point.


    Dou''s family: "..." I''m in a weird mood.


    Only one person lost face.


    Dou wanted to get up from the complicated eyes of his brothers and sisters. He first glanced at the disciples of Xuelongguan, and then approached Qin Lele realistically, trying to get close.


    There is the last jade gourd that did not enter.


    Qin Lele glanced at Dou Xiang, waved his hand, the one who didn''t enter immediately turned around, and yelled at Dou Xiang.


    "Plop!"


    Dou Xiang was so frightened that he knelt on the ground directly.


    Qin Lele smiled and stretched out her hand, and the one who didn''t enter bent down obediently.


    Patted the dog''s head, Qin Lele asked with a smile, "Tell me, what''s going on with you?"


    She hinted: "Look, everyone else has been taken in by Lele, leaving you alone. Lele is planning to reuse you, you understand."


    The one who didn¡¯t enter is particularly understanding.


    "This house is very dark and suitable for us to live in. It started about ten years ago, and we moved in one after another. But we generally don''t violate the river water, and don''t hurt them. The one who made trouble recently is a newcomer. Yes, I was ignorant, so I went to provoke Mrs. Dou, and you will know what happened after that."


    He was quite disdainful, and he said, "That''s a fool, don''t you know that if you provoke humans, you will attract Taoist priests? Stupid, it also made us enslaved by humans..."


    Qin Lele showed a kind smile.


    "It''s an honor to play for you!"


    After that, he consciously got into the jade gourd.


    Qin Lele put the talisman on again, put the jade gourd back, and looked at Dou Chao.


    "Listen clearly, your family is very dark and provoked them."


    Dou Chao and his younger siblings looked at each other.


    "Master, please explain why our family is so cloudy? We don''t usually notice it."


    "Didn''t notice?"


    Qin Lele stretched out her chubby fingers and shook them, "Let''s just talk about you, have you always had accidents in your company recently, and you are so busy every day?"


    Dou nodded subconsciously.


    Qin Lele looked at Mrs. Dou who was giving her cakes again, "How about you, you are not feeling well recently, you went to the hospital and found nothing, but you just lost your energy and almost fell from upstairs, right?"


    Madam Dou covered her mouth in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Dou Chao and Dou Zuo looked at him anxiously.


    "Almost fell down the stairs? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Madam Dou said embarrassedly: "I know you are very busy recently, and something happened to your mother, how can I bother you with this matter?"


    Dou Zuo was a **** before, but he still respects his mother very much.


    He was red-eyed and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but found that his father pushed him aside, so he could only approach Qin Lele silently, not to be a light bulb anymore.


    The chubby finger points to Dou Si.


    The middle-aged woman with obvious frowns at the corners of her eyes was extremely anxious, "It seems that a lot of things have happened to me recently, but nothing seems to have happened."


    Moved her finger away, Qin Lele smiled, "Don''t worry, you don''t come back to live often, of course nothing will happen. But these days you are worried that your mother will stay, and it has begun to be affected."


    Dou Si breathed a sigh of relief, but was very angry, "Who is trying to kill us?"


    Qin Lele glanced at Dou Mu and his wife.


    Dou Mu: "I feel like I''m not feeling well recently."


    Dou Mu''s wife: "Me too!"


    "You don''t live in this villa, so you won''t be affected that much," Qin Lele changed the subject when the two were about to breathe a sigh of relief, "However, your children and grandchildren come here from time to time, so the impact is not that great." Relatively large. Your granddaughter has been sick for several days, right?"


    Dou Mu''s wife immediately turned red-eyed, "You''re right, we sent her to the hospital for an examination, but she started to have a fever at night, and she acted as if nothing happened during the day."


    The three brothers and sisters pondered for a while, and to put it bluntly, the problem lies in the villa in the middle.


    The group of uninvited guys gathered here. Grandma Dou had an accident, and Dou Chao¡¯s second son, Dou You, almost had an accident some time ago.


    He was driving home and encountered a traffic jam. He was in a hurry to go home and originally planned to take a small road. The road went through a dense forest with lush trees on both sides of the road.


    According to his explanation with his parents later, when he was about to turn the steering wheel, he thought of what Qin Lele said in the curio shop, telling him to avoid green. He waited patiently for the road to clear, and did not take that road.


    Only one day later, he saw a piece of news that a murderer escaped from prison, hid in the dense forest, and was about to **** the cars of passers-by and escape from Chu City.


    Dou Chao: "My mother, my second son, me, and my wife, this is clearly aimed at our family!"


    Madam Dou thought of something, and exclaimed, "The master just said that Xiao Zuo will die today!"


    Dou Chao''s eyes turned red, and he couldn''t help but doubt the brothers and sisters present.


    Dou Zuo was also quite scared, but the disaster hadn¡¯t come yet, so he didn¡¯t feel it very obvious.


    "No, where''s my second brother? He hasn''t been here since the beginning."


    Zong Feilong said unhappily: "That gloomy guy in Qingshui Temple is not here either."


    The words were addressed to Dou Zuo, but his eyes fell on Qin Lele, his eyes were filled with various emotions.


    At this time, screams came from outside the door.


    "This voice," Dou Chao frowned, "isn''t it the second sibling?"


    Several people looked at Dou Xiang.


    Dou Xiang said impatiently: "Who knows what she is calling again? She is talking all day long, she is sick!"


    "You''ll know if you go out and have a look," Qin Lele squinted at her, showing a bit of disgust, "But this uncle, she is your wife, you don''t care at all?"


    Dou wanted to show a look of disdain, but when he thought that his brothers and sisters were all there, he restrained himself a little.


    The rest of Dou''s family was more embarrassed, especially the elders. They all knew that Dou wanted to have no feelings for his wife, but they didn''t want to divorce and divide the property, so they found a few lovers outside.


    The door was opened, and the scenery outside the house was printed in the eyes of several people.


    A middle-aged woman was sitting on her knees facing the bunch of roses. She reached out to touch the wooden box in the pit, but her hand was burned.


    Chou Ye and Dou You came out from the side door, staring at the woman who ran to try to take the wooden box while the villa door was closed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Dou Xiangs wife

    Chapter 835 Dou Xiang''s wife


    Dou Xiang looked at his wife Fang He kneeling on the ground in astonishment, "What are you doing?"


    Fang He looked back at him tremblingly, as if he was terrified of him, "No, I didn''t do anything."


    Dou thought about it more and more, something was wrong, and he strode over to have a look, "Why is it a small coffin?"


    "No, it''s not a coffin," Fang He looked like he was about to cry, "it''s a small wooden box that I buried before."


    Several other people also came over, and they were shocked when they saw the wooden box that looked like a coffin, and saw the nails and symbols on it.


    "What, why is it so gloomy?" Aunt Dou Zuo patted her chest, looking suspiciously at her younger siblings whom she hadn''t had much contact with.


    Dou You strode over and calmly reported the reason.


    "Master Qin calculated that Xiao Zuo would die today, and then he aimed at this cluster of flowers, asked Xiao Zuo to burn paper and kowtow to dig it open, and found this wooden box. Before we could pick it up, something happened to grandma, and we all entered the house. Master Qin asked me and this Daoist Qiu to hide in the dark to observe who would take the opportunity to take the wooden box."


    The words are simple and logical.


    Everyone here understands this, there is something wrong with Fang He.


    Dou Chao found that this cluster of roses happened to be facing the door of his house, and thought of the successive changes in his house, his face was gloomy, "Tell me, what''s in it? What do these talismans and nails mean?"


    Fang He didn''t dare to touch the wooden box again, and stood up staggeringly.


    Qin Lele realized that this man was petite, too thin, and his face was small, making his eyes too big.


    There were tears in those eyes, and she looked at Dou Xiang with fear and aggrieved.


    Dou thought Fang He had no feelings for him, but the other party was still his wife after all.


    He gouged out the other party''s eyes, and then said to the elder brother in a foolish manner, "Don''t be so angry, elder brother, she is just a woman, she may have been deceived by someone, and buried something casually."


    "Did you just bury something?"


    Qin Lele held her chin, her eyes fell on the wooden box, "But Lele feels a lot of resentment."


    Fang He whispered: "Why are there complaints? I just buried my sweetheart here."


    Sweetheart is her pet dog.


    Ever since her husband didn¡¯t come home all the year round, and her son followed his father¡¯s lead, she especially liked keeping pets.


    Dou Chaoxin thought it was true, "Why did you bury it in front of my house?"


    He was still angry.


    Fang He: "I think this rose is beautiful."


    Dou smiled angrily. If it was before, he would definitely feel that the second sibling is too pitiful, hiding at home alone, not communicating with others very much, and would believe in some strange words.


    But today, he no longer dared to underestimate any detail.


    Can live with a bunch of weird things for many years, if he finds some weird things again, he can accept it!


    Dou You carefully observed the little aunt''s reaction.


    When Qin Lele asked to dig roses, his first reaction was that his aunt buried the pet dog under the flowers. Because the other party also bought yellow paper for joss sticks, he felt strange and even suspected the other party.


    But later Qin Lele specifically instructed him, and he guessed that the wooden box was not a dog.


    Observing Fang He at this moment, he was horrified to find that the moment she turned her back to wipe her tears, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, revealing a weird smile.


    A chill ran up his spine.


    The disciples of Xuelong Temple were also watching. Zong Feilong was dissatisfied with Qin Lele''s always taking the limelight. He glanced at the wooden box, then at Fang He''s burned hand, and said coldly.


    "The contents of the wooden box are full of grievances, and they will hurt the person who has harmed it. Your hand was burned, and you proved that you have harmed it, and you said that it was your dead pet dog. What, you have abused it Ever had your dog?"


    Fang He shook his head in panic, "No, how could I hurt my sweetheart? I usually don''t even dare to step on ants."


    Zong Feilong sneered: "Isn''t it, just open it and have a look."


    Qin Lele cupped her face and looked at him, "You have to open it, then be careful, don''t let your anger fly all over the sky and hurt innocent people."


    "I don''t need your reminder!"


    Qin Lele shrugged, "Lele reminded you so kindly, don''t cry when something goes wrong~"


    Zong Feilong hated this girl who always said ''ohhh'' more and more.


    He had been in contact with a certain disciple of Qingshui Temple before, and the other disciple actually called other disciples'' names in his face, which made him very angry. At that time, he decided to list the other party as the most hated person.


    Now, Qin Lele is the person he hates first!


    Zong Piaoxue looked vigilantly, glanced at Qin Lele, and reminded his younger brother, "Junior brother, be careful."


    Zong Feilong responded dissatisfied, not taking it seriously.


    He is aware of resentment, but what powerful stuff can such a small wooden box hold? It can only be the carcasses of animals.


    He first recited the mantra to get rid of some grievances, then he took out the wooden box and reached out to uncover the talisman.


    Almost instantly, powerful Qi overflowed from the wooden box, and a few nails flew directly out of the wooden box, attacking Zong Feilong.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Zong Feilong dodged in a hurry, and the whisk in his hand knocked down several nails, but one still brushed past his shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    The Taoist robe was scratched and pulled out, revealing a wound that was emitting black gas.


    "not good!"


    Zong Piaoxue jumped over and pushed Zong Feilong away, "Here is a child who died in vain!"


    Zong Feilong''s expression changed.


    Two disciples supported him, "Brother, get rid of the poison quickly!"


    Qin Lele didn''t have time to get the talisman, so he drew the talisman in emptiness.


    The golden talismans flew into the air, forming curtains, tightly surrounding Dou''s family.


    The Dou family is also very clever, knowing that the invisible talismans can protect them, so they stand close together one by one, watching the Taoist priests fight... a cloud of black air.


    Black air continuously poured out of the wooden box, finally forming the appearance of a child, with hollow eyes, but laughter like a bell.


    "Giggle!"


    Qin Lele was the first time to draw a talisman in the void. Only after this painting did he realize how powerful the master is.


    "After only drawing so much, Lele is very tired."


    ¡¾System: After all, it is an invisible talisman, you are already very powerful. You are the second person in the world who can draw the invisible talisman, and even you, Su and senior brother, are only halfway through. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was only proud for a moment, then watched Zong Piaoxue fight with the boy with a cold face.


    The boy didn''t speak, just giggled.


    "Giggle!"


    Laughter went straight to the brain, and everyone who heard it felt dizzy.


    "Thirteen senior brothers!"


    Qiu also stands in front of Qin Lele''s right, which can protect her without hindering her from doing it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of choking when you laugh so loudly?"


    The boy who was chasing Zong Piaoxue stopped suddenly.


    When he laughed again, he made a ''ho **** ho'' sound.


    Chou Ye: "Run too fast and be careful of falling."


    The boy staggered, and a deadly attack was missed.


    Zong Piaoxue breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and prepared to continue attacking, but saw that the boy had his eyes on Qiu Ye, and the mountain of black air rushed towards Qiu Ye like a tsunami.


    "Ahhh!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： why is it you again

    Chapter 836 Why is it you again


    Before Qiu Ye could make a move, Qin Lele was already holding the sword, standing in front of him, ready to strike.


    The moment he struck down, Qin Lele changed his attention and turned his sword slightly. The sword lay flat and slapped the boy on the forehead.


    boy:"¡­"


    Qin Lele thought it was fun, so she took another shot.


    The boy looked up, showing his forehead with burn marks, "You hit me?"


    The sound is hoarse and unpleasant, like the sound of rough wood rubbing against each other.


    Normal child will not have such a voice, unless his vocal cords are damaged.


    Qin Lele tilted her head and said innocently, "Shouldn''t Lele beat you? We released you and prepared to avenge you, but you are like a puppy, biting anyone you see."


    The boy ''ho ho'' laughed twice, his black energy surged, and he rushed towards Qin Lele.


    In the eyes of others, it is a small figure standing upright, bravely facing a cloud of black air, and the visual effect is extremely shocking.


    The next moment, this little figure was wrapped in black air.


    Dou Chao''s heart twitched, "Several Daoists, Daoist Qin, this is..."


    Qiu also took out the talisman, "She can deal with it."


    Dou Chao was silent, peeking at Qiu Ye''s expression. If you can really deal with it, what''s the matter with the Taoist priest''s expression of "I want to open up"?


    Zong Piaoxue hesitated to come forward to help.


    The next moment, the boy''s cry came from the black air.


    "Whoa whoa!"


    "You bully me! Woohoo!"


    "How can you bully a child?"


    Zong Piaoxue: "?"


    The black air dissipated, revealing two small figures.


    The older one was Qin Lele with soft and tender face. She stretched out her small hand and was patting the head of a smaller boy.


    Pat once, and the boy burst into tears.


    Cry to cry, this time, the little boy didn''t dare to attack Qin Lele again.


    Qin Lele patted hard a few more times, "It feels good."


    The little boy hiccupped, glanced at Qin Lele secretly, and asked in a low voice, "Will you really help me?"


    "See if you are good or not, Lele only helps good children."


    The little boy pouted.


    After the blackness faded, he also revealed his true colors. He was a white and tender little boy with a watermelon head. He was quite cute, but his eyes were hollow, and his eyes were black.


    Dou Zuo''s mother half-covered her mouth, "This child is so young, how could he be buried in...Who would do such a thing cruelly?"


    Her eyes couldn''t help falling on Fang He.


    "Siblings, you said you buried the dog here, but now... what did you do?"


    The eyes of this gentle woman were full of vigilance.


    It is about the safety of her family, and she has also become tough.


    Fang He still looked timid and cowering, "I don''t know, how could this happen, who did it?"


    Dou You stared at her intently.


    If he hadn''t seen that weird smile, he would have been fooled by this little aunt.


    When the little boy heard the familiar voice, his body was filled with black air again. He looked straight at Fang He, suddenly yelled, and rushed over.


    Fang He was taken aback, and hid to the side. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and just pushed her husband Dou Xiang out of the safe zone.


    When the man who was also short in stature fell outward, his face was still full of astonishment and bewilderment.


    Seeing that the black air was about to engulf the man''s body, Qin Lele was as fast as lightning, rushed over and kicked him.


    Dou wanted to be kicked out, and rolled a few times after landing, feeling pain all over his body.


    He sat up with his arms on his arms, and was about to yell at Qin Lele, but Qiu Ye gouged out his eyes sinisterly, and said unwillingly, "Thank you Master Qin for saving me, if Master Qin can change to a more gentle method next time, it will be fine. "


    Qin Lele turned her head and glanced at him, her voice was soft, and her words were unceremonious, "You think too much, Lele has no intention of saving you, but just doesn''t want him to suffer bad consequences."


    She strode up to the little boy, and slapped the little boy on the head like a rubber ball.


    The little boy pursed his mouth and bowed his head again, but he gave Fang He a vicious look from the corner of his eye.


    "See what she does?"


    The little boy was so angry that his chest heaved violently, "She killed me! She locked me up!"


    Chou was also close, kicking open the lid of the wooden box, revealing half of the corpse inside.


    Dou Zuo''s aunt almost threw up.


    She walked to her elder brother and second brother, and whispered, "I think the third brother and sister are weird, so I should call the city guard team."


    Dou Chao didn''t say a word, but blinked his eyes as a sign of agreement. Turning his head, he took a few steps back and took out his phone.


    Dou Xiang, who got up, also looked at his wife in astonishment.


    "You, you poisonous woman!"


    Fang He lowered his head, "It''s not me, it''s really not me. I just buried my sweetheart."


    Several people thought she was extremely weird, and they all stayed away.


    Dou wanted to take a few steps in this direction, raised his hand, as if he wanted to hit her, but he didn''t care about anything, put down his hand, and stared at her closely.


    "Tell me quickly, what did you do? Did you do it to the big brother''s family to become like this?"


    Fang He was slightly taken aback, then raised his head, showing an aggrieved expression, "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Dou thought: "?"


    Fang He: "First, the old lady Dou who doesn''t like you had an accident, then the elder brother''s family had an accident, and then the second brother''s family..."


    The few people who were pointed out trembled. It was the first time they saw such siblings.


    Fang He also said in an innocent and cheerful tone: "In this case, you are the heir of the Dou family. I did it for your own good, and you were the one who instructed me to do this."


    Dou Xiang''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He panicked, approached directly, and grabbed Fang He''s collar, "You poisonous woman, what are you talking about? Did I treat you badly, and you want to frame me like this?"


    Qin Lele glanced and shouted, "Don''t get too close to her!"


    It''s too late.


    Fang He waited for him to approach, and quickly took out a fruit knife from his sleeve.


    "Ugh!"


    Dou wanted to let go, covered his abdomen, and then looked at his wife in front of him, only to feel that he saw Shura.


    Fang He smiled and said, "Did you treat me badly?"


    She picked up the fruit knife and was about to do it again, but she was knocked out by a gust of wind. After landing, she rolled a few times, got up immediately, and ran away without looking back.


    Zong Piaoxue directly threw the whisk out.


    The tip of the whisk immediately changed, like a soft rope, wrapped around Fang He''s neck, dragging him back without hurting him.


    The Dou family will be petrified.


    Those who call the city guards call the city guards, those who call the ambulance call the ambulance.


    After a period of chaos, an acquaintance came to the scene.


    "Pei Shushu, why is it you again?"


    Pei Shao''s eyebrows also crawled helplessly, "I heard that there is a person named Qin who is very powerful, so I guessed it was you."


    He didn''t hide it either, and said bluntly that all similar cases in Chu City were handled by him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： fight

    Chapter 837 Fight


    Qin Lele smiled happily: "Then we will meet often in the future~"


    Pei Shao pressed the corners of his eyebrows, "I think it''s better to meet less."


    represents fewer cases.


    Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly: "You dislike Lele?"


    Pei Shao: "When one day you don''t have to worry about these things anymore, the world will definitely become a better place. Don''t you look forward to that day?"


    Qin Lele fantasizes that there will be no such thing in the future, and she can lie down with salted fish every day and tease her brother, which seems good.


    She nodded with a smile, and moved closer, motioning for Pei Shao to bend down, and whispered a few words.


    They are all old acquaintances, Pei Shao doesn''t need to doubt at all, just do what Qin Lele said.


    He refused Dou Xiang''s request to have a few words with his wife, ordered someone to take the major suspect Fang He away, and ordered someone to investigate on the spot. Additional search warrants.


    Dou Chao was a little confused, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Master Qin, this is..."


    Qin Lele put her hands behind her back, raised her face and looked at several villas.


    Dou Chao was puzzled, and imitated her posture to look at it.


    Dou Zuo looked at it and was also curious, raising his head.


    After a while, Dou''s family looked up at the three villas.


    Chou also approached and pressed Qin Lele''s shoulder, "Are you planning to demolish these three villas?"


    Dou Chao was startled: "Why?"


    Qin Lele turned her head and spread her hands, "Dou Shushu, think about it, why did that bad guy just bury the wooden box in front of your front door?"


    "Because she wants to harm us."


    Qin Lele shook her head in disappointment.


    But Dou You hesitated and said, "Is this place buried because other places have been buried?"


    Dou Zuo shook his hands, "Second brother, don''t scare me, I''m timid!"


    He was about to cry.


    Qin Lele remained silent, squinting at Dou You, as if encouraging him to continue talking.


    Dou You spoke again, with a chill in his voice, "Because those before... said that our family is very strong. I think that maybe only places with more corpses...so, you all understand."


    He said it quite implicitly, but the Dou family members who were listening almost fainted.


    Dou Zuo: "No, it''s impossible, she is so mad? No, where did she get so many... No, there are always people in our family, how did she bury it?"


    Dou Mu''s wife patted her head, "I remember, brother and sister... Fang He likes to keep pets very much. It stands to reason that she has kept a lot of pets over the years, but every time I go out, I only see her with different kittens. The puppy came out and didn''t see all the pets coming together."


    Dou Zuo''s mother: "When you put it that way, I seem to have a little impression."


    The men in Dou¡¯s family have to work, and they are very busy. They come and go in a hurry every day, and they don¡¯t even go home.


    Dou Si only visits her mother¡¯s house occasionally. She and her husband both have jobs and are relatively busy.


    They haven''t seen Fang He''s pets much.


    Dou Chao and Dou Mu''s wives saw each other occasionally, but they didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t have much dealings with Fang He.


    Fang He is different in their family.


    The marriage between her and Dou Xiang, the youngest son of the Dou family, is in name only, and the two have no feelings for each other.


    Master Dou is married, and the children in the family are all named after Mrs. Dou. The family property originally belonged to Mrs. Dou, and only she was eligible to distribute the property.


    She is a very moral and well-behaved person. The first requirement for her children is to be loyal to the other half after marriage.


    The three children in front of them are very well-behaved, even if they have money, they don''t go out to mess around. Even if he encountered a lot of temptations in the business world, he did not make a mistake.


    The wives of Dou Chao and Dou Mu admire their mother-in-law very much, and the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Dou family has always been good.


    It''s just that no matter how upright the family style is, there will be an alternative, such as Dou Xiang.


    Actually, Dou Zuo is also counted, but when Dou Zuo used to be an asshole, he had false relationships with those 18th-line artists or Internet celebrities. You accompany me to talk about love for a period of time, and I will give you resources. After encountering Wei Rou''s incident, this dude never dared to fall in love again, and he was obedient for a long time.


    Dou wanted to be worse, his private life was chaotic at a young age, Mrs. Dou thought he would behave better when he got married, but he still messed around after marriage.


    In a fit of anger, Mrs. Dou said that she did not recognize her son, and would never give him any property. She even expressed her willingness to make the decision to make Fang He and Dou want to divorce, and to give Fang He some compensation.


    Fang He was still very young at that time, and it was quite easy to find someone after divorce. Even if she doesn''t want to get married again, she can live a good life with money, but she disagrees.


    Old Madam Dou hated that iron could not be made into steel, and felt that this daughter-in-law did not cherish herself too much, so she didn''t like to see her. But she won''t lose the treatment that other daughter-in-laws have.


    At that time, Dou Chao and Dou Mu''s wife wanted to have a good relationship with her siblings, but the other party always stayed behind closed doors. Obviously the three families were neighbors, and they only saw Fang He once in ten and a half months.


    Even Fang He and Dou Xiang''s son was always sent back to his natal family by Fang He. Naturally, the relationship between Mrs. Dou and this grandson is not much better. Later, I heard that this grandson was a jerk, and he wanted to have a virtue with Dou, and Mrs. Dou hadn''t seen each other for several years.


    Dou Zuo''s mother: "I only thought that she was a bit introverted and didn''t like to associate with us. Who would have thought that she would..."


    Dou Chao could only comfort his wife, "Don''t think about things so badly, maybe there is nothing in the house."


    As soon as the words fell, he noticed a gaze, turned his head and found Qin Lele looking at him with a half-smile.


    Dou Chao suddenly dripped with cold sweat, Qin Lele showed this expression, could it be that...


    Immediately afterwards, news came from the backyard that several corpses were dug up, including those of animals and children.


    "Boom!"


    The two hostesses fainted immediately.


    Dou Chao and Dou Mu hurriedly supported their wives, but their younger sister/sister Dou Si also fainted.


    "Sinus worries!"


    Dou You hurried forward to support her eldest aunt.


    The family couldn¡¯t enter the house for the time being, so they simply brought Mrs. Dou out, and stayed in the hospital together, to see Dou Xiang by the way.


    Dou Chao was worried about his wife and these things at home, so he simply left his two sons behind.


    "I leave it to you, take care of it."


    Dou Zuohong stared at him.


    Dou Chao thought that the youngest son was reluctant to part with him, and was about to speak when he heard the youngest son say, "Dad, can you take me away too? I''m afraid too, I feel dizzy, I''m so weak."


    Dou Chao: "... Dou You, take care of your younger brother, and fight when it''s time to fight!"


    Qin Lele only pays attention to one thing, "Pei Shushu, you should check the food. Don''t touch the food in the kitchen. Lele will eat it now."


    Zong Feilong clutched his injured arm, and said in a bad mood, "This is a big case. The method used by that woman is extremely insidious. It is likely that someone in the same profession told her. Xuanmen will also investigate this matter. Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    Qin Lele told him with practical actions that she was not only in the mood to eat, but also brought it to Zong Feilong, staring at his wound while eating.


    "Oh, you are so pitiful," Qin Lele sighed, buried her head and continued to eat, "It''s delicious, it tastes really good."


    Zong Feilong was so angry that he almost ran away.


    Zong Piaoxue held him down, "Junior Brother!"


    Zong Feilong said aggrievedly: "She provoked me first!"


    Qin Lele covered half of her face with a bowl, revealing her big bright eyes, "Lele is just eating, you can''t blame Lele just because you can''t eat, Lele is so wronged."


    Zong Feilong directly shook off Zong Piaoxue''s hand, picked up his whisk, "Qin Lele, come to fight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Brother Lele

    Chapter 838 Brother Lele


    Wu Liuliu stared at Zong Feilong for a while.


    Zong Feilong blushed in anger, "Come to fight!"


    Wu Liuliu''s eyeballs rolled a few more times.


    Qin Lele ignored him, and went to Qiu Ye with the empty job bowl, "Brother Thirteen, Lele''s bowl is empty!"


    Chou Ye''s voice came from not far away, "Come here, I''ll pretend for you again."


    "Okay, thank you Thirteenth Senior Brother, today''s Thirteenth Senior Brother is handsome and unrestrained, he is the most beautiful boy on this street!"


    "This chicken leg is yours."


    "Okay~"


    Neglected Zong Feilong: "..."


    The corners of his lips twitched, and finally he couldn''t bear it anymore, and strode towards Qin Lele.


    Soon there was another person in sight.


    Facing that indifferent face, Zong Feilong was shocked, "Sister."


    "Call me Senior Sister."


    "Senior Sister," Zong Feilong said aggrievedly, "Could it be that this is how we at Xuelong Temple see their Qingshui Temple talking everywhere?"


    Zong Piaoxue looked at him coldly, "You are too concerned about gains and losses, so you haven''t made any progress."


    Zong Feilong choked and couldn''t speak.


    When he wanted to speak again, Zong Piaoxue had already said goodbye to Qin Lele.


    "We have been away for a long time, and we need to go back and report to Master. The method Fang He practiced is too insidious, and we will also pay close attention to the investigation here, and cooperate with the city guard team... and the actions of the Scientific Research Association."


    Qin Lele took the time to smile at her as a response.


    Zong Piaoxue didn''t stay any longer, but just walked out two more steps before being stopped by Dou You.


    "Master Zong, this is your reward for this trip."


    Zong Piaoxue did not accept the check, "This incident was resolved by Fellow Daoist Qin, and we deserve it."


    Dou You recalled the scene where Xuelong Temple protected them later, and thought, although the disciples of Xuelong Temple have high spirits, their heart to protect ordinary people deserves respect and admiration.


    "These are two things. Master Zong and others helped my grandma. Master Qin''s main purpose is to expose Fang He''s true colors."


    Zong Piaoxue didn''t refuse anymore, took the check and left.


    Before Zong Feilong left, he gave Qin Lele a vicious look.


    Qin Lele felt something, turned her head to look, opened her mouth wide, "Wow~"


    Zong Feilong: Good Qi.jpg


    The Dou family originally prepared a large table of meals, but now that the building is empty, it''s all cheap for Qin Lele.


    Chou is also in charge of serving the dishes, while Qin Lele is holding the bowl, watching Pei Shao and others work while eating.


    Dou You also wondered how many corpses there were in the house, where there were problems, and why Fang He had to deal with them. As for Dou Zuo, he felt that it was safest to stay by Qin Lele''s side, and he was cowardly as a tail.


    Qin Lele wandered around with two tails, and went back to find Qiu Ye after eating a bowl.


    The people brought by Pei Shao will not stop her, and since she has a good attitude towards the Dou family brothers, Pei Shao is sure that this time has nothing to do with the Dou family brothers, and let the two of them watch together.


    After looking at it this way, they realized that ten corpses were buried in the front and back yards of the villa in the middle. Including the little boy, there are four children and six animals, including four cats and two dogs. Among them, the bones of the children were only half.


    In addition, several decorations in the villa were replaced by people, the stone carvings became bone carvings, and stone-like materials were applied to cover them up.


    The villa in the middle and the villa where Dou Mu lived on the left were repaired two years ago. After testing, the limestone on the repaired walls contained crushed bone powder.


    Dou Zuo couldn''t resist and passed out.


    Dou You had no choice but to catch him, threw him to the door, and went to find Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele was gnawing on a roast goose, and when she heard footsteps, she didn''t raise her head, "Lele knows what you''re going to ask, but Lele doesn''t know everything, the city guards will check who those children are. As for Fang He''s purpose, it''s true that he wants to hurt you, Lele doesn''t know anything else, let''s wait for the trial results."


    Dou You handed over a check, Qin Lele glanced at it, and asked Qiu Ye to take it.


    Chou Ye: "I donated for you."


    "Aww~ This roast goose is really delicious, very tasty."


    Dou You immediately said: "It''s a special secret recipe made by our chef, I can ask him to give the secret recipe to you."


    His father is a genius, and so is he, with a strong ability to judge the situation. Seeing that Qin Lele didn''t value money, he immediately started with food.


    Qin Lele really looked up at him.


    Dou You: "That''s right, I want to ask, my little uncle..."


    "He doesn''t know about Fang He."


    Before Dou You breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Lele said again, "But he is not a good person either. He cheated. He abandoned his wife and children first, and then he was unfilial. When he came back this time, he came here for his family property, and he didn''t care about your grandma. life and death."


    Dou You opened her mouth, but before she had time to speak, Qin Lele babbled.


    "And don''t think that he is credited with inviting people from Xuelong Temple to drive away the wild thing. Do you know why your grandma was paralyzed in a car accident ten years ago? Do you know why your grandma was suddenly taken advantage of by wild things while she was at home?" ? You know, those things have been in your house for so long and haven''t messed with your grandma, so why did your grandma get tricked now?"


    Dou You stared round her eyes.


    "what do you mean?"


    Qin Lele shut up, and continued to eat the roast goose.


    Chou also said: "Little Junior Sister means, check it yourself. She can meet you and see some clues, but the result and more details of the matter can''t be seen by a face-to-face. You can''t rely on her."


    Dou You suddenly woke up.


    After a series of things happened today, he almost thought that Qin Lele knew everything, and even had the urge to worship her as his teacher.


    Now that I think about it, many things can actually be traced. Qin Lele''s greatness is great, those methods are ultimately helping the investigation, and it''s not supernatural.


    Back home, Qin Lele ran to find Su He.


    "Senior brother, Lele will draw a talisman in the void!"


    Su He is checking the list in the living room.


    It is already winter, and he is still wearing a thin long gown, living in two seasons like ordinary people.


    Hearing this, he smiled and congratulated, without any jealousy or unwillingness in his eyes.


    Qin Lele approached and hugged his arm affectionately, "Brother, do you want Lele to teach you? Free teaching, you just need to promise Lele one thing."


    Su He has actually figured out some ways.


    Just as Yun Da said, after they have learned to a certain level, they have to walk the rest of the road by themselves. Maybe at a certain moment, they will be enlightened. This is not a problem that can be solved by finding someone to teach.


    Su He doesn''t need Qin Lele''s teaching, their ways are actually different. This does not prevent him from echoing Qin Lele, "What do you promise?"


    "Don''t force Lele to study in the future!"


    Qin Lele emphasized: "Lele teaches you, if you don''t teach Lele, everything will be fine!"


    Su He smiled and remained silent.


    Qin Lele was a little disappointed, "Okay, brother, you rejected Lele, Lele is so sad, Lele is going to find senior brother Qiu Ye."


    Someone''s smile froze suddenly.


    "Let him say a few words about me?"


    Qin Lele looked aside guiltily, and then his cheek fell into someone''s claws.


    "Okay, how dare you threaten me?"


    Su He pinched her a few times before casually saying, "You met people from Xuelong Temple today, what do you think of their strength?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Older gingers are more spicy

    Chapter 839 Ginger is still old and spicy


    Qin Lele subconsciously wants to flatter herself.


    With her head held high, she showed a smug smile, brewed up her boastful words, and after all the preparations were done, she accidentally caught a glimpse of the cunning in Su He''s eyes, covered her mouth, took a few steps back, and watched vigilantly. With Su He.


    Su He laughed and said, "What''s your reaction?"


    Qin Lele shook her head crazily, "I don''t want to be tricked by senior brother."


    Her intuition has always been accurate, "Lele always feels that you have bad intentions in asking this question."


    It was so dangerous, she almost fell for it, and the villain in her heart was beating the villain named Su He hard.


    "Malicious?"


    Qin Lele let go and looked at him angrily, "Do you dare to say no?"


    A certain handsome guy with a clear moon and a clear breeze sighed.


    "Little junior sister has grown up, so it''s not easy to cheat."


    Qin Lele: The cat is angry.jpg


    "But senior brother is not trying to lie to you." Su He dusted the list in his hand, "Senior brother took a quick look, and in the individual competition, the candidates who can finally compete with you for the championship are people from Xuelongguan."


    Little brows immediately frowned.


    "You mean Xiaolonglong?"


    Su He was slightly startled, and then looked at Qin Lele meaningfully.


    "Which dragon are you talking about?"


    ¡¾System: The inner disciples of the Snow Dragon Temple are all named X Long. ¡¿


    "Uh, what''s the name of the dragon?"


    Qin Lele patted his head, "Lele remembered it at first, but then he didn''t remember it. Anyway, it''s Xiaolonglong. He''s not strong enough, and he has a bad temper. He''s easy to be fooled."


    Su He looked at the information left by Qiu Ye, and understood which dragon the junior sister was talking about.


    Zong Feilong is preoccupied with gains and losses, easily impatient, and easily used by calculations, which is very inconsistent with his pretended indifference.


    Conversely, his twin sister, Zong Piaoxue, who is also a senior sister, is very powerful.


    "I''m talking about the son Long of Xuelongguan. It is said that he is young and promising, and he is amazingly talented."


    Qin Lele blinked, then blinked again, "Master, dragon?"


    "My surname is Gong, and my name is Zilong."


    Qin Lele pouted: "I don''t know, I thought he was bald."


    Su He reacted for a while before he understood what the little junior sister said.


    The younger generation of Buddhists are sorted by children. If others call Young Master Long Zilong, it is easy for people to misunderstand that he is a Buddhist.


    Su He took advantage of the situation to set fire to him, "Then when you see him, you can call him Master Zilong."


    Qin Lele was unhappy again, "Lele is Lele, so I don''t call him master."


    Su He: "That''s Master Zilong."


    Generally known as Buddhists, they all call them mages or masters.


    "this is not bad."


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes rolled around a few times, and bad ideas almost came out.


    Qin Lele walked forward, and Shi Yuanbai came out of the kitchen on the back foot, frowning and looking at Su He.


    "Junior Brother Su, why didn''t you tell her that many monks will also participate this time?"


    In the previous Taoist competitions, only Taoists participated. This year, perhaps because of the reform of the scientific research association, the official issued a message asking everyone to work together to build a beautiful homeland, and even Buddhists have to participate.


    The Xuanmen competition at the end of this year is an excellent opportunity. Let the Buddhists participate first, and deal with the various temples and temples. In the spring of next year, the major temples must also send some people to help the scientific research association and cooperate with the Taoist temples at the same time.


    In Shi Yuanbai''s view, the official idea is good, but it is difficult to implement it.


    There are many conflicts between Taoist temples and temples, and if there is another Buddhist school, this year''s Taoist competition will be a mess.


    Shi Yuanbai: "If you let her call Young Master Long a mage, it will not only offend Young Master Long, but also spread to the ears of the monks. I guess it will also annoy those people. After the competition, many people will target Lele."


    Su He looked at him fixedly, and seeing that the Ninth Senior Brother was uncomfortable, he asked, "Is Qingshui Guan afraid of annoying these people?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "...you taught her lawlessness, no wonder you two have the best relationship."


    Su He thought to himself, when he had to supervise the study, the relationship between him and his junior sister would be the worst in the whole world.


    He explained a few words lightly, "Master asked me to do this."


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t quite believe it, he changed his posture and leaned against the door frame, "You and Lele have spoken falsely about Master too many times, and they are no longer credible to me."


    Su He: "..."


    Su He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and took out his mobile phone, "Look at the message from Master."


    Shi Yuanbai walked over dubiously, glanced at him, and raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why did Master do this? It offended both the Xuelong Temple and the major temples. Isn''t this to find an opponent for Lele to make enemies?"


    "Who knows." Su He said inexplicably.


    Shi Yuanbai glanced at him, suspecting that Junior Brother Su had already guessed it, but he just didn¡¯t want to say it. He had already felt that if the master hadn''t chosen the younger junior sister as the successor, among them, only Su He would be the most suitable for the current temple master.


    If he is so good, who should be the master of the temple? No wonder the little junior sister is taught so well, the shrewd person is the master of the temple, right?


    However, a certain senior brother couldn''t help but think that if the junior sister offends so many people, if he doesn''t work hard, it may be difficult to protect the junior sister. The game is still not paddling.


    Shi Yuanbai was a little full of anger, strode upstairs, and met Qiu also unexpectedly at the stairs.


    The two looked at each other, Shi Yuanbai snorted and strode away.


    "Walk so fast, easy to fall."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." Then he walks slowly!


    Waiting for Shi Yuanbai to disappear, Qiu Ye looked thoughtfully downstairs.


    "Offended Xuelong Temple and the major temples?"


    Chou also changed his mind in an instant. He originally planned to play for fun, but now it seems that he can''t paddle, otherwise he can''t help the younger sister at the speed of the younger sister''s hatred.


    Waiting for Qiu Ye to leave quietly, Su He raised his eyes and glanced at the stairs.


    "One trick to calculate so many people, Jiang is really old and hot."


    Three days later, Qin Lele received news from Pei Shao that the identities of the four murdered children had been found out, and one of the couples rushed to the city guard team as quickly as possible.


    Pei Shao: "They are Ma Wei''s parents."


    Ma Wei was the one who had a lot of grievances. After being released, he even attacked Qin Lele and others. Later, he obediently entered the jade gourd.


    Qin Lele patted the jade gourd, thoughtfully, "Pei Shushu, what do you mean, let them meet?"


    Pei Shao: "Not really, I know the rules of yin and yang separation. But I think that if the child can meet his parents unilaterally, maybe he won''t complain so much."


    After a pause, Pei Shao added, "Maybe that child can recall some things before his death and provide some evidence."


    Qin Lele understood: "Fang He doesn''t cooperate with you? Then let Lele go, Lele can take care of her!"


    Qin Lele was about to go out in a hurry, but before going out, she received a call from Daniel.


    The other party spoke very reservedly, but the general idea was to visit the Qin family and meet Ye Ru, the third aunt.


    "Aww, Ma Ma is not at home today, and I am going out with Ah Jian again~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Go away, trafficker

    Chapter 840 Get lost, trafficker


    A girl wearing a milky white lambswool coat rushed into the city guard.


    Feeling the heat in the room, she stomped her feet in satisfaction, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her dimples were faintly visible. Anyone who saw it would feel sweet in their hearts.


    Xiao Lin passed by holding the document, saw her, and was about to say hello, when the girl greeted a person outside the door.


    "Daniel, come in quickly~"


    Daniel had a world-weary face, his eyes full of resistance.


    He didn''t want to join the city guard team. Whenever he thought of the city guard team, he would think of the cell phone that hadn''t been found yet.


    Xiao Lin walked up to Qin Lele, "Lele, who is this? I haven''t seen it before. Could it be your brother again?"


    "Yes, Lele''s big cousin."


    Xiaolin sighed in his heart, it seems that Lele''s grandparents have good genes, no matter her own brother or cousin, all of them are very handsome. For example, this handsome guy with a world-weary face and this figure can be a model.


    "It''s cold outside, let him come in quickly."


    "Okay, thank you sister Xiaolin for reminding me."


    Xiaolin smiled, watched her run to the door, and took Daniel''s hand.


    "Daniel, why don''t you go in?"


    Qin Lele sullenly said, "Don''t you want to play with Lele?"


    Daniel struggled: "I''m missing my phone."


    "cell phone?"


    The system quickly reminded the host.


    ¡¾System: His mobile phone was stolen at the airport, and there is no news until now. ¡¿


    "Daniel, do you have anything important in your phone?"


    Daniel is embarrassed to admit that he has a lot of photos on his phone.


    "The city protection team contacted me once, saying that when they checked the airport surveillance, they found the suspect, but they didn''t catch it."


    There are millions of people in Chu City. As long as a thief is not particular about food and lodging, it is too easy to hide. What''s more, if the opponent goes to another city, it will be even more difficult to catch.


    Qin Lele looked up at Daniel, and Daniel sighed, "It is said that the man has a criminal record, he is a habitual thief, and he is very clever."


    "Smart?"


    Qin Lele pricked up his ears, a little dissatisfied.


    "Someone used to praise Lele for being clever, isn''t clever a good word?"


    She thought for a while, "Daniel, you have to get the photo of the thief, Lele is here to find him. As long as Lele finds him, he will not be smart!"


    Daniel readily agreed.


    Finding out that my cousin cares so much about me, the awkwardness in my heart is gone, and I happily followed Qin Lele into the city guard team.


    Xiao Lin took them to see Pei Shao.


    Daniel is an outsider and can sit outside to rest. As for Qin Lele, he went to meet Ma Wei''s parents first.


    If you look at the face, look at the hair mixed with silver, and say that the two are old people, some people will believe it.


    The woman was still crying softly.


    While comforting her, the man also apologized to the team members, "I''m sorry, my wife is really uncomfortable and I can''t control my emotions."


    In fact, his own voice has already choked up, which makes people feel unbearable.


    The team members are also uncomfortable.


    Through the glass door, Pei Shao said in a low voice, "Ma Wei is their only son, but the two of them are busy with work. During the day, their grandma usually takes care of them. Usually, the old lady takes her grandson to chat with other old people in the community. Let''s tease the kids together."


    In the end, no one expected that the traffickers could sneak into the community and take the children away.


    ¡°After the child was lost, the old lady fell ill and became weaker and weaker.¡±


    As for Ma Wei''s parents, they almost turned white overnight.


    Pei Shao: "This happened three months ago. They still hold out hope that they can find the child, even if the child is sold to someone else''s home."


    As a result, he did not expect the news of the child''s death.


    The couple didn''t dare to tell the old lady, for fear that the old lady would be hit too hard, so they left directly.


    Pei Shao looked down and found that Qin Lele''s eyes were red, so he patted her on the head.


    "Do you want to talk to them?"


    Qin Lele turned her face away and remained silent.


    Pei Shao didn''t say any more, leaving space to her, and went out by himself first, trying to find a way to continue interrogating Fang He.


    Not to mention the six cats and dogs, Fang He''s fingerprints were extracted from the corpses of the four children, and the corpses were buried inside and outside Dou''s house. There is no doubt that Fang He is the number one suspect.


    But the whole thing is definitely not something that Fang He can do alone. She may be the main culprit or an accomplice. The problem is, no matter how everyone asks, Fang He refuses to speak.


    Qin Lele watched in silence for a while, then let Ma Wei out.


    Now he looks like a chubby little boy.


    Ma Wei was still a little confused, "Sister Lele, why did you let me out?"


    It¡¯s still a little milk sound.


    Qin Lele pointed to the room.


    "Your parents are here."


    Ma Wei was taken aback, turned his head quickly to take a look, and almost immediately stuck to the glass door, looking inside stupidly.


    Tears flowed down directly, and he burst into tears.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    "Woooooh, mom, dad, grandma!"


    Cry to cry, the little boy also knows that yin and yang are separated, and he didn''t dare to cross this line.


    Qin Lele has been observing his reaction, and found that he has no other reaction, so he knows that he is actually kind.


    ¡¾System: It seems that even if something happened to Ma Wei, he didn''t intend to hurt anyone. But when Zong Feilong uncovered the talisman paper, he started to attack indiscriminately, could it be that...]


    "Someone tampered with, forced him to resent, forced him to cause trouble, and hurt Dou''s family."


    ¡¾System: How much do you hate the Dou family? These children are innocent. ¡¿


    Children are relatively pure, so if they are treated unfairly and die in vain, the resentment can even swallow up a village.


    Qin Lele felt very uncomfortable.


    She has a strong sense of empathy, and she even wonders, if something happens to her one day, will her parents, mothers, grandmas and brothers be very sad?


    She didn''t care until she returned to Qin''s house. But now she likes her family very much, and she doesn''t want them to be sad.


    Similarly, Ma Wei''s parents and grandma must also like him very much, which is why they are so sad.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele patted Ma Wei on the shoulder.


    "You wait outside, Lele will deal with it."


    Ma Wei was tearful, unable to utter a word, and looked a little silly.


    Qin Lele patted him on the head, "Stop crying, Lele will find a way!"


    Ma Wei hiccupped, "Sister Lele, you are so kind."


    "Humph!"


    The sound of Qin Lele entering the room caught the attention of the team members.


    "It is you."


    "Pei Shushu said, things here will be handled by Lele, you should go out first."


    The man didn''t doubt it.


    It''s just that when he went out, he suddenly felt a chill, looked around, but saw nothing.


    Father Ma heard the conversation, took a look and found that it was a little girl with baby fat, and felt strange, "You are?"


    "My name is Qin Lele."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： doomed to lose

    Chapter 841 Doomed to Lose


    Father Ma felt even more strange, "Hello."


    As if telepathic, when greeting Qin Lele, he couldn''t help but look outside the door.


    There was no one outside the glass door, but he felt very sad.


    Qin Lele stared at the bloodshot eyes in his eyes, thought for a while, and said directly, "Do you want to see Ma Wei?"


    Before Father Ma could speak, Ma Ma, who was sobbing softly, raised her head and looked at her longingly, "Is it okay? Can I still see my child?"


    She is like a drowning person, when she sees a straw, she wants to hold on tightly.


    Father Ma still had a sliver of reason, "Calm down, Serena has already..."


    The voice choked up again.


    Qin Lele still doesn''t know whether it is the real trafficker who took Ma Wei away, or Fang He''s accomplice, everything is just to target the Dou family.


    But since Pei Shao didn''t find any suspicious person in the community, it can be seen that the other party is either very skilled or has practiced many times.


    Pei Shao''s further investigation will take time, but obviously, no one can wait that long.


    The memory of Ma Wei, a three-year-old child, is very important. He must wake up and recall the things before his death.


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and glanced at the two of them, not in the slightest mood to show off before.


    She silently took out two jade pendants and gave one to each of them.


    "for you all."


    Father Ma looked at the jade pendant in his hand, and found that the quality of the jade was very good, and the carving was also good.


    "We can''t have it."


    "This is to protect you."


    Qin Lele waved towards the door, "Otherwise, Ma Wei will hurt you if he gets close to you."


    Before the couple recovered their senses, a cool sensation came from their eyelids.


    When he came back to his senses, a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    "Serena?"


    Father Ma looked at the little boy in disbelief, tears welled up in his eyes.


    The mare has rushed over, trying to hug Ma Wei.


    She was prepared to be disappointed, but she didn''t expect to meet the little boy.


    Mother and son hug each other and cry.


    After more than ten seconds, the man who reacted simply hugged his wife and children together and burst into tears.


    Qin Lele felt uncomfortable, and left space for the family, went out, found the previous team member, and told him that no one was allowed to enter.


    The team members can only hear the sound of crying.


    Qin Lele wandered around looking for Pei Shao again.


    Pei Shao is watching his colleagues interrogate Fang He in the observation room.


    Qin Lele stretched out her hand, "Lele wants to watch too."


    Pei Shao could only hug her up and look in through the small window together.


    "She already has a will to die."


    Qin Lele came to this conclusion after only one glance.


    "No wonder she refuses to speak." Pei Shao frowned tightly. "She just wants to stalemate with us and let us spend time on her. If so, I suspect that there is another mastermind in this matter."


    He directly stated his guess, "Since she is targeting Dou''s family, there are two possibilities, either for revenge or for profit."


    The city guard ruled out the possibility of revenge. After all, it was Dou Xiang who abandoned his wife and son. Mrs. Dou hardly recognizes Dou Xiang''s son, so she can take revenge on Dou Xiang.


    "If something happens to the eldest, second and third of the Dou family, the Dou family will fall into the hands of Dou Xiang. Since Fang He is so cruel, it is impossible for him to give wealth to Dou Xiang so kindly."


    Pei Shao learned from other witnesses Fang He''s ruthlessness towards Dou, but he couldn''t see a trace of love.


    Qin Lele raised her hand, "What if something happens to Dou Xiang?"


    Pei Shao narrowed his eyes, "You mean their child Dou Kui? Dou Kui is still abroad. We have asked him to come back to cooperate with the investigation, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    He explained Dou Kui''s whereabouts in detail.


    He is currently in the Crystal Kingdom and can provide proof of entry and exit. However, the recent foggy weather in the Crystal Kingdom made it impossible for the plane to take off, so he stayed there all the time.


    "It''s just a coincidence that he can''t come back."


    Qin Lele stared at Fang He for a long time, then turned to look at Pei Shao, "Dou Kui is not Dou Xiang''s child."


    Pei Shao: "?!"


    Qin Lele pouted, annoyed that she only found out about it.


    "Lele met her carefully, and there is relatively little content to check. But just now, maybe she has a will to die, and Lele can see again. She and Dou want to cuckold each other."


    Pei Shao hurriedly put him down and ordered him to go down.


    "If this is the case, some things can actually make sense. Dou thought that he would do that when he was young, but Fang He was willing to be a widow, refused to accept the help of Mrs. Dou, and was unwilling to divorce. Her plan may be the entire Dou family !"


    If this is the case, Dou Kui is the ultimate beneficiary, and Dou Kui''s real father.


    Pei Shao also has troubles, "Fang He has stayed in that villa all these years, rarely going out, and Dou Kui is not young anymore."


    The forensic doctor was also there, reminding him, "Of the four deceased, the one who died the longest was in an accident three years ago."


    It''s hard to judge whether Fang He''s thoughts changed when he cheated, or he suddenly changed his mind three years ago.


    If Fang He is willing to speak, it will be easy. She was unwilling to speak, and with her bleak interpersonal relationship, it would only make their investigation more difficult.


    Qin Lele held her chin, looked left and right, "You said, if Lele scares her, will she speak up?"


    Both Pei Shao and the forensic doctor came to see her.


    Qin Lele blinked innocently, "Although three of the four deceased have completely disappeared, only Ma Wei is still there. Ke Lele can ask others... Ke Ke to help with the performance, scare her, and she is afraid that she will not be afraid at all."


    ¡¾System: Isn''t the point that Team Pei will allow you to make a fuss here? ¡¿


    Qin Lele looked up, sure enough, Pei Shao and the forensic doctor had weird expressions.


    "Then let''s act in the detention center," Qin Lele spread his hands, "It''s a very good idea, isn''t it?"


    Pei Shao thought about the people who died in vain, and agreed.


    "If you just scare her, she may not agree. You can let those... well, let them threaten her, saying that they will find her son and man."


    The forensic doctor also gave advice: "Whether she really hates Dou''s family or not, you can destroy her purpose. Tell her that Dou''s house will be renovated into a treasure land of geomantic omen, and everyone will be happy and healthy. In short, what does she care about? Use this as a breakthrough.¡±


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "It seems that the sorghums are very wicked."


    Pei Shao and the forensic doctor coughed a few times.


    Before officially doing so, Qin Lele took Pei Shao to find Ma Wei.


    The family of three is barely calm.


    Mother Ma hugged Ma Wei and refused to let go, for fear that others would **** the baby away. Father Ma looked at them with relief and sadness. He still had reason and knew that his child had already left. What his wife is holding is a treasure that is destined to be lost.


    This does not prevent him from expressing his gratitude to Qin Lele.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Qin Lele waved his hand and said embarrassedly, "Because he didn''t do anything bad. If he doesn''t, Lele will help."


    She saw Ma Ma''s hesitation, "He can stay for a week. After a week, Lele will send him away. He will leave early so that he can be a human again earlier. This is also good for your health. He won''t want to see To the point where you get sick from too much contact with him."


    Ma Wei nodded obediently, "Mom, I will stay for a week, I will go home with you, I want to eat fried shrimp."


    "Mom will make it for you!"


    Ma Ma''s eyes were red, but she held back her tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： daniel got lucky

    Chapter 842 Daniel got lucky


    Father Ma found out that Pei Shao also came in, so he guessed something, and patted his wife on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, Captain Pei must have something to say."


    They took the initiative to go out.


    Qin Lele found a seat, sat on it, and patted the empty seat beside her.


    Ma Wei sat down slowly, before he sat down firmly, his head was patted.


    "Do you remember it?"


    Ma Wei pursed his mouth, "I just remember playing with my friends in the community, and suddenly my head became dizzy."


    ¡¾System: I was too stimulated, so I don¡¯t remember. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought for a while and took out a talisman.


    Ma Wei subconsciously wanted to run, but was caught by the collar of his back coat.


    "Lele is not trying to harm you, why are you running?"


    Ma Wei''s legs were weak, "But I''m afraid, it''s instinctive."


    "So you want the killer to go free?"


    Ma Wei immediately became angry, "Of course not!"


    He is young and doesn''t understand many things. But when he saw his parents suddenly getting old like this, and his grandma still lying on the hospital bed, he felt uncomfortable and hated it very much. The hatred lingered in his chest and could not find an outlet to vent it.


    Qin Lele coaxed him softly, "So you have to help us too. This talisman will remind you of something, but it will also stimulate your inner anger. Lele will definitely help you by the side, but you You also have to control yourself, you still want to go home and eat fried shrimp, right? You don¡¯t want to become a stranger, right?¡±


    Ma Wei nodded seriously, "I will work hard, and I also believe in Sister Lele."


    "Good boy."


    Qin Lele didn''t chase Pei Shao away.


    Even with Pei Shao''s righteousness, he will not be affected by bad luck and resentment.


    Soon, Ma Wei fell into memories.


    Qin Lele also used his perspective to vaguely see some scenes.


    As a bystander, Pei Shao first saw Qin Lele''s stern face, and then saw Ma Wei''s white face with black air, and his face gradually turned ferocious.


    Sometimes ferocious, another moment calm, as if fighting something.


    He wasn''t worried at all.


    Qin Lele is here.


    It took half an hour for Ma Wei''s eyes to recover, and his body was much weaker than the naked eye.


    Qin Lele held down his shoulder, and casually tapped a stack of yellow paper.


    Ma Wei''s complexion gradually improved.


    But soon, he became angry again, "There are so many children there, sister Lele, Shushu, you must catch them!"


    Pei Shao has rich experience in handling cases, so he immediately understood, "Did the traffickers take him away?"


    Qin Lele nodded.


    Qin Lele briefly talked about the scenes he saw.


    One is when Ma Wei was taken away, he vaguely saw the face of one of them, and Lele saw it too.


    After that, when Ma Wei was sober for the first time, there were many children around him, men and women, all young, curled up in a small room.


    After that, it was Fang He''s face.


    Fang He held a knife in his hand.


    In addition, from Ma Wei''s perspective, I also saw a pair of men''s legs, wearing sneakers and sweatpants, the style is quite fashionable.


    After that, Ma Wei was taken away by his parents.


    Before they left, Qin Lele gave them another jade pendant.


    "You decide for yourself, see if you want his grandma to see him."


    Father Ma couldn''t help bowing to her.


    After that, Pei Shao will arrange a profiler.


    "No need, Lele can draw by herself."


    Qin Lele snorted, "Lele''s painting skills are very good, why don''t you believe it?"


    ¡¾System: I believe that every time you draw animals are very vivid, I can have such a good body. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was coaxed to be happy, and softly promised, "Lele will draw for you. Lele will also draw for you the human body."


    ¡¾System: Hmm, I''m waiting for that day. ¡¿


    Pei Shao hurriedly asked someone to bring paper and brushes.


    The only human trafficker whose face is seen is quickly drawn.


    Pei Shao exclaimed: "It''s really not easy for you."


    Not only do you have to learn boxing skills, but you also have to learn to draw, carve, write with a brush, and read books in traditional Chinese characters.


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, and Lima pulled his hand and vomited bitterly, "Right, you think so too. Lele has worked hard. There are so many things to learn. Master and brother must learn more every day. Ah Jian and the others also want Lele to learn more knowledge, Lele is so hard!"


    Seeing that she had a tendency to talk endlessly, the system quickly reminded her to continue drawing.


    Qin Lele could only continue drawing with her claws holding the pen.


    Pei Shao didn''t bother him, and asked someone to take the portrait, and then went to the community to ask if there was such a person in and out three months ago, and if there were other characteristics.


    Ma Wei only saw the face of this trafficker, so Qin Lele could only draw one.


    She then drew the third scene first, Fang He, the man''s legs, the details of the shoes, and some backgrounds.


    After that, she drew the second scene, mainly the faces of the children, and drew as many as she remembered.


    Pei Shao ran back and forth, "I immediately asked someone to compare it with the missing persons."


    Pei Shao also gave her a handful of candies.


    Qin Lele held the candy and smiled so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes.


    "Pei Shushu, where did you get the sugar?"


    "Xiao Lin gave it to you." Pei Shao didn''t mean to ask for work, "She saw you working hard, so she went to buy it specially."


    "Wow, Lele likes Sister Xiaolin!"


    She was holding the candy and was going to go to Daniel to announce the good news, but when she ran to the hall, she found several city guards surrounding Daniel, who looked embarrassed.


    "What are you going to do to Daniel?"


    Daniel looked happy, and hurried over, trying to hide behind his cousin.


    Qin Lele''s small body can''t stop him.


    Xiao Lin was holding a portrait in his hand, and his tone couldn''t hide his joy, "Lele, Team Pei, it''s like this. When we were going to ask the residents with the portrait, this Mr. Daniel said that he had seen this person."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele and Pei Shao both looked at Daniel.


    Daniel took out his mobile phone, "Look, is it this person?"


    He took a picture of a surveillance video.


    Pei Shao: "Chu City Airport?"


    Daniel quickly explained that this person stole his mobile phone at the airport.


    It was a city guard team member from another area who was in charge of this case, and no one has been arrested yet. Daniel got the photo mainly because he wanted Lele to help him find it.


    Pei Shao felt as if he was hit by a big cake.


    ¡°The trafficker three months ago stole at the airport not long ago. He was still a habitual thief. He either left the organization, or he stole both children and other property.¡±


    Xiao Lin reacted quickly, "Lele, can you find him based on the photo?"


    Another person quickly said: "As long as there are photos, wouldn''t that help us catch other criminal suspects?"


    A group of people stared at each other.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help hiding behind Daniel, revealing a round head, "This one is quite special, he has been in contact with Daniel, and Lele and Daniel are related, so Lele can barely occupy his position. Not everyone can do it, you have to work **** your own."


    "Finding this person is enough."


    Pei Shao especially wants to apply for a bonus for Qin Lele.


    As long as this human trafficker is found, it is possible to rescue another group of children, and to find out who bought Mawei.


    Qin Lele also promised to find ''children'' to rehearse as soon as possible, to scare Fang He that he wanted to hire Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele, who was holding the turtle shell, suddenly trembled.


    Qin Lele: Who wants to kill the cat.jpg


    Daniel was a little dazed when he saw that he was really helpful. Did he change his luck?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： dont try to count me

    Chapter 843 Don''t try to plot against me


    Qin Lele gave the approximate location of the trafficker and thief He Zheng, and then excused herself to go back to find someone to act in, took Daniel''s hand, and ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at the little figure from the back, it seemed like he was running away.


    Xiao Lin shaved, feeling a little dazed, "She used to like to come here, why does it feel like she can''t wait to leave today?"


    Pei Shao didn''t feel this way, he looked up at Qin Lele''s back, and thought, she is so outstanding, I really want to recruit her.


    As if under the illusion of several people, Qin Lele ran faster.


    Qin Lele ran to the car in one breath, startling Gao Kai.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele climbed into the back row, lay down, panting.


    "Lele almost fell."


    Open high: "!"


    Gao Kai turned his head and looked at her in astonishment, "Who can figure out Miss?"


    He really wants to meet him, ahem.


    Daniel sat down gracefully, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped his sister''s sweat.


    "Are you talking about Team Pei?"


    He didn''t know what his sister meant by ''falling down'', but after meeting so many people just now, Pei Shao''s aura was the strongest, giving him a strong and upright feeling.


    "It''s him! It''s not just him!"


    Qin Lele got up, and the little meaty hands tapped and tapped in mid-air.


    "Lele thinks he looks at Lele strangely?"


    Daniel: "Strange?"


    "It''s like the look in the eyes of Su and senior brother who wanted to find Lele to study or work, and also like the look in the eyes of the master when he was preparing to cheat Lele."


    Qin Lele shook her head, and the head of the ball also shook a few times, "Thanks to Lele''s timely response, otherwise Lele would have to continue working."


    Daniel touched her head with some distress.


    "Why is everyone looking for you to work?"


    "Maybe it''s because Lele is so good," she boasted without blushing or breathing.


    Daniel was amused by this smug little expression.


    "So where do we go next?"


    He thought for a while, then whispered, "I think I''m really not as unlucky as before."


    ¡¾System: Of course, it is produced by the headquarters, and the quality is guaranteed. ¡¿


    The system is proud of the headquarters, but it didn''t expect Daniel to take the opportunity to find his sister to go out to play.


    "I used to never go out without going out."


    That high-level world-weary face was filled with sadness, "Although I stay at home, I will encounter water pipe bursts, electrical problems one after another, and I will slip and fall when I walk. If I go to the bathroom, I must pay special attention."


    Qin Lele vaguely guessed what the big cousin wanted to say.


    She patted the back of Daniel''s hand sympathetically.


    Daniel: "But it''s safer than going out. It''s a trivial matter if the driver fails to stop after hailing a taxi, or the driver always fails to turn on the ignition. I''m afraid that others will fight and hit me, and other people''s fights will also affect me, or I will be affected by a car accident."


    At that time, he was in a panic even going to the store to eat.


    Either he was afraid that there would be some ''seasoning'' in his food, or he was afraid that when the waiter passed by, the food in his hand would splash on him, and he was even more afraid that the light tube in the store would suddenly fall, and the tables and chairs would suddenly fall apart.


    Eating is a problem, let alone going out to play.


    At that time, the group of peers in the family went to the amusement park when they were young, and when they grew up, they played roller coasters, roller coasters, and if they were more romantic, they even went to ride the Ferris wheel.


    Does he dare to go? He was afraid that if he went, he would die, and he would hurt the people in the same class as him.


    Qin Lele was very sympathetic and hugged his arm, "Then Lele will play with brother Daniel today?"


    Usually I think Daniel is too much like a bunny, and the two of them didn''t have a good time when they first met. Qin Lele has always called him Daniel. Now, in order to coax people, Qin Lele softly calls him ''Brother Daniel''.


    Daniel only felt comfortable all over his body. He brought his younger sister to the amusement park and was about to buy a ticket to ride the roller coaster. He was suddenly told that he could go, but his sister could not.


    Looking down, my sister blinked her **** eyes and smiled innocently, "Lele wants to play too, but they have too many rules."


    Daniel calculated the time, and it will take more than ten years before his sister can play. Does it mean that he will come to enjoy the fun of riding the roller coaster with his cousin again after more than ten years?


    Thinking about it this way, life is really miserable!


    Gao Kai followed behind the two, saw one who was about to cry, and the other who was smiling innocently, and suggested, "Why don''t you go ride the merry-go-round."


    Daniel: "..." He refused!


    Qin Lele was also full of resistance, "Lele won''t ride the carousel anymore!"


    She is about to sit up and throw up, let her play this every time, the amusement park is too much!


    Sad and disappointed, the siblings left the amusement park and were about to go to the skating rink. Before entering, Qin Lele vigilantly asked the staff at the door, "Is Lele not allowed to play?"


    The staff smiled and said: "We have a matching eating area and rest area here. When your brother is skating, you can sit there and enjoy eating and drinking."


    Daniel was instantly moved.


    "Then let''s go in."


    Qin Lele can only go in with the little rabbit.


    Gao Kai also followed behind the two silently. He felt that he had forgotten something, but when he thought about it, he didn''t seem to have forgotten anything.


    It wasn''t until Daniel was about to pick up the skates that the staff asked him if he had skated before, and he didn''t realize it.


    This young cousin has been unlucky since he was a child. He dared not participate in most sports for fear of getting injured. He must have never skated before.


    As expected, a famous jewelry designer and fashion designer froze in place.


    His handsome face casts a faint shadow.


    ¡¾System: Poor. ¡¿


    Qin Lele also feels sorry for this little rabbit.


    "Brother Daniel, find a coach to teach you."


    This store is quite big, so it naturally also provides teaching services.


    Soon, a beautiful teacher came over, speaking softly, "Mr. Daniel, right? Let''s start with wearing shoes correctly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Daniel strode away from her and stood behind Qin Lele.


    If it weren''t for the obvious difference between one tall and one short, the beautiful teacher would have thought that this handsome man was trying to hide behind his sister.


    "You are?"


    Daniel frantically refused: "No female teacher."


    The smiling face of the beautiful teacher froze.


    Soon, Daniel was relieved when a male teacher was changed.


    Gao Kai was quite gossipy. Sitting with Qin Lele, when watching Daniel study, he kept asking, "Why doesn''t he want to be taught by a female teacher? He doesn''t seem to be very close to women."


    "Oh, this," Qin Lele hugged and drank tons of juice, "Daniel said that there were many beauties who approached him before, but they were all plotting against him, and he left a psychological shadow."


    Some beauties here are interested in Daniel''s identity as a jewelry designer or fashion designer, want resources, and want to come to a fairy to jump into Daniel. Others were sent by members of the Ontor family, who wanted to ruin his reputation.


    Qin Lele glanced at Daniel again, "Oh, poor Daniel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Qin Tiangao wearing earrings

    Chapter 844 Qin Tiangao Wears Earrings


    After dinner, it''s time for family fun again.


    Qin Lele pulled Qin Tiangao and Qin Ping to punch together.


    Whoever loses will put a piece of paper on his face, and whoever has the most paper on his face in the end will get a treat.


    The small fist bumped against the two flattened palms.


    "Lele lost again."


    Qin Lele''s face was downcast, but she was depressed.


    "Strange, how could Lele lose?"


    Before playing this kind of game, she was the one who won. Those senior brothers didn''t release the water, so it can be seen that it is her strength.


    She looked at her two brothers resentfully.


    The silver-haired beauty has already picked up a note and stuck it on her cheek.


    "Hey, Tiangao Gege, why did you post it here?"


    As she spoke, the note on her cheek flew away.


    Qin Lele thought it was fun, took a few breaths, and the note flew again.


    Now, even the system knows why.


    Such Qin Lele is so cute.


    The three brothers and sisters continued to punch. It was a boring game, but the three enjoyed it.


    Gentle laughter came from not far away.


    Qin Lele took a peek and found that it was her mother who was smiling. Of course, it was the serious-looking Qin Jian who made my mother laugh.


    The little face puffed up unconsciously.


    "Ah Jian is really annoying."


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows. He thought that the relationship between his sister and his father had improved recently. And the younger sister also took the initiative to call her father. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Did you have a conflict with him?"


    Looking at it from Qin Tiangao''s perspective, one can see the handsome profile of this cousin, and the flash of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Sure enough, no businessman is innocent.


    "No, he dare not mess with Lele."


    Qin Lele flattened her mouth: "That is, when Lele was looking for Ma Ma during the day, Ah Jian went on a date with her again."


    Qin Ping: "..." Mr. Qin, who has never been in a relationship, doesn''t know his father''s romantic thoughts.


    He explained dryly: "My mother has been ill for a while, and my father has been running around during that time. The two spend too little time together, and maybe they want to make up for it now."


    President Qin was a little worried. It was too embarrassing for him to explain these things to a person who had neither practical experience nor much theoretical knowledge.


    "But they made it up from last year to this year~"


    Qin Lele made an exaggerated gesture, and the expression on his face was also exaggerated.


    "Isn''t this too long?"


    Qin Ping really didn''t know how to explain it. He has never experienced such a thing as his sister and father robbing his mother of attention. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the younger sister just doesn''t like her father and wants to bully him.


    At this time, Qin Tiangao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stretched out two fingers, making a gesture of scissors.


    Qin Ping was taken aback for a moment, and immediately made a gesture of scissors.


    Two scissors dangled beside Qin Lele''s outstretched palm.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    "You play tricks and bully Lele!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a long note was pasted on his forehead.


    Qin Lele''s reaction was the same as that of a kitten, and immediately blew.


    The note floated down, then fell back, she continued to blow, and quickly forgot about Qin Jian and Ye Ru.


    Qin Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and asked about Daniel instead.


    This person is his cousin, but the two of them haven''t gotten along much so far, and Ye Ru has never seen this nephew even once.


    "Didn''t you say you would come to visit?"


    "Oh, I might not come anytime soon."


    Qin Ping frowned: "Has he changed his mind again?"


    Qin Lele shook his head honestly, "He went skating today, and then fell a lot, his image is not as good as before."


    Qin Ping understood and hit his face.


    "He''s really unlucky."


    The system is in a hurry.


    ¡¾System: Produced by the headquarters, the quality is guaranteed! He''s not unlucky, it''s just that he doesn''t exercise enough, his learning ability is poor, and he has fallen so many times with his coach, Lele is better than him in skating! ¡¿


    "No, Lele must be better at skating than him!"


    Qin Lele was a little discouraged, "Lele can''t skate yet."


    ¡¾System: You can change stores. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, thinking that Daniel was still recuperating at home, it was not good for her to go skating, so she didn''t mention it again.


    The next step is to fist, Qin Lele wins and loses.


    She deliberately pasted the note on the earlobes of her two brothers.


    "It''s like wearing earrings, it looks good!"


    Qin Lele looked left and right, then removed the two pieces of paper from Qin Ping''s earlobe, folded them into a small piece, and pasted it on.


    Taking her chin and carefully admiring it for a while, Qin Lele made the final decision, "Da Gege is more suitable for ear studs, he is so handsome. Tiangao Gege is more suitable for earrings. If it is the kind of earrings with bright colors, it will be even better."


    Seeing her dark eyes rolling around, the two elder brothers understood.


    Qin Ping politely refused: "I usually wear formal clothes when I go out, and earrings are not suitable for me."


    He himself took the same route as Qin Jian. He couldn''t imagine his serious father wearing earrings, and he couldn''t imagine himself wearing earrings either.


    Qin Lele was a little disappointed, her pink mouth was pouted high.


    She carefully glanced at Qin Tiangao, her big moist eyes were filled with temptation and hope.


    The silver-haired beauty had a calm expression, but a smile slipped across his light-colored pupils, revealing his mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m semi-retired and don¡¯t have a dress code.¡±


    "Okay, Lele will choose the most suitable earrings for Tiangao Gege!"


    Thinking that a pair of earrings would be matched with that alluring face, Qin Lele was so excited that she turned around and ran away, not playing the game.


    Of course, maybe because she has the most notes on her face, she doesn''t want to treat.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    President Qin silently glanced at Qin Tiangao. Looking at it this way, I suddenly found that my sister was right.


    The eldest brother has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the color of his pupils is extremely light and light. However, he still has long silver hair, and his overall appearance is enchanting, but his color is light, and his temperament is dark.


    If you really want to wear a pair of earrings, it is best to be red, and it should be more atmospheric.


    At that time, the eldest brother was afraid that he could charm people with just one look.


    Qin Tiangao narrowed his eyes slightly, "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Ping immediately stood up and left as if nothing had happened.


    My younger sister is at most buying a pair of earrings for my cousin. He is not envious, not at all.


    Two days later.


    Qin Tiangao was reading the newspaper when he heard hurried footsteps.


    Only Qin Lele can make this kind of ''da da da'' sound.


    He closed the newspaper slowly and read it, only to see Qin Lele running over with a small gift box in his hands, smiling broadly.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, Lele personally made a pair of earrings~"


    Qin Ping, who pretended to pass by casually: "..." Did my sister make it herself?


    Qin Tiangao was still happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it very much.


    He took the gift box, "Lele, you are so good, you can even make earrings."


    "That''s not true," Qin Lele raised her chin proudly, "Lele is so versatile!"


    She urged Qin Tiangao, "Open it quickly and see how Lele is doing?"


    The expectations are palpable.


    Qin Tiangao has already made up his mind, no matter how well his sister is doing, she must praise her in different ways.


    He slowly opened the gift box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： snake snake earrings

    Chapter 845 Snake Earrings


    It was a pair of earrings carved from carnelian.


    The main body is carnelian, which is carved into the shape of a snake hovering. It is relatively large. The red jade snake is embedded in the ear holders made of Tibetan silver. The other end of the Tibetan silver is a hook, and the whole is very atmospheric.


    The quality of the carnelian is very good, and the carved snake is even more lifelike, with a bit of the coldness of the snake, and because Qin Lele likes to carve it more rounded, this snake is a little cute.


    The ear pads are polished so smooth that they won''t hurt your ears.


    This is a well-prepared gift, and it is definitely not a random store to buy.


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips.


    "Thanks, I love it."


    Qin Lele smiled like a flower, "It''s good that Tiangao Gege likes it, do you want to wear it now?"


    She took a look and found that Qin Tiangao had already had his ears pierced. Obviously, he didn''t just talk about it that day, but after he really agreed to her, he went to get his ears pierced.


    "Wow," she embraced Qin Tiangao, "Tiangao Gege, you are so kind~"


    Qin Tiangao thinks that this younger sister is really nice.


    Sister, she is really sincere, caring, cute, and excellent.


    He is also really lucky to have such a younger sister.


    Qin Tiangao handed over the earrings, "Help me wear them."


    Qin Lele stretched out her little finger, pinched the earring, leaned over, and carefully put it on for him.


    "The size is right, it''s easy to wear~"


    Qin Tiangao smiled and said, "What you did must be appropriate."


    "Hey~"


    Qin Lele was almost ashamed to be praised.


    After putting it on, she took a few steps back and stared at Qin Tiangao seriously.


    This was Qin Tiangao''s first time wearing earrings, and he was not used to the heavy feeling coming from the earlobe.


    He felt nervous for the first time.


    Isn''t it not handsome enough after wearing it?


    He doesn''t care about appearance, but my sister seems to like handsome people very much, and said that admiring beautiful people and things will make her very happy.


    "Well."


    Qin Lele held her chin and stared at him.


    The fingers resting on his knee moved, Qin Tiangao said, "How is it?"


    "It''s so good!"


    Qin Lele made an exaggerated screaming expression.


    "Tiangao Gege really matches red! It also goes well with snakes! Super pretty!"


    She cheerfully went to get the small mirror, held it with her own hands, and stood in front of Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao glanced at it, slightly startled.


    He seems to be smiling happily, has he ever smiled like this before?


    As for the earrings, if you want to compare them, these earrings are like a drop of blood falling on the white snow.


    He himself knows what he looks like. His skin color is too fair, his pupils are pale, and his hair is silver. He doesn''t seem to have much color. It''s morbid, indifferent, and uncomfortable.


    But after adding two drops of red, it seems to be not bad?


    "Crack!"


    He looked in the direction of the sound and found that Qin Lele was holding a mirror in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, snapping pictures.


    "Tiangao Gege is so beautiful, Lele needs to take more pictures, please don''t move!"


    Qin Tiangao was quite cooperative.


    The elegant Duke is sitting on the sofa, with a seemingly indifferent expression, but his joy is hidden in his light-colored eyes. The lifelike red jade snake looks straight ahead indifferently, but because of its rounded body, it looks so cute.


    Qin Lele couldn''t stop taking pictures, and kept praising him.


    After the shooting, she sent out a few photos.


    Qin Tiangao: "Who did you send it to?"


    "You''re mammy~"


    Qin Lele smiled innocently, and raised her phone, "Didn''t Lele promise to take good care of you before you went abroad, Lele always has to show some evidence."


    She cheerfully sent pictures to Yuli.


    The other party responded quickly, and the words were very surprising.


    But soon, she came to her senses and took the initiative to send Qin Lele some photos of Qin Tiangao when she was a child.


    When he was very young, Qin Tiangao had short silver hair, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a sickly white complexion. He sat on a red velvet chair and carefully read a book.


    Later, when he was a little older, he started to grow long hair. His long silver hair was tied behind his head, and he was wearing a white shirt and wine red striped vest. He had a noble and elegant temperament, like a descendant of a nobleman.


    Qin Lele couldn''t stop watching, and kept laughing, occasionally looking up at Qin Tiangao.


    When she was more regretful, the eldest brother was also sick when he was a child, he was relatively thin, and did not have baby fat. Otherwise, Qin Tiangao with a steamed bun face must be very cute!


    Qin Tiangao: "..." It''s weird, he couldn''t think of what his mother could talk with Qin Lele for so long.


    Fortunately, after reading the photos, Qin Lele began to pay attention to the person in front of him again.


    She cupped her face, admiring it non-stop.


    "Hey, Lele is such a genius!"


    "Why is Lele so powerful?"


    "Tiangao Gege, you are so pretty!"


    It''s fun.


    Qin Ping, who pretended to pass by but actually stopped for a long time, coughed a few times.


    Qin Lele paused, turned her head to look, and waved excitedly, "Big Gege, hurry up and take a look, doesn''t Tiangao Gege look better? Don''t the earrings made by Lele match Tiangao Gege''s temperament? "


    Qin Ping took a closer look, and he had peeked a few times before.


    I have to admit that my sister''s craftsmanship is really good, and this carnelian earrings really match Qin Tiangao.


    He didn''t say a word, and there was even a sour taste in his words.


    "So-so."


    The young and handsome President Qin turned around and left.


    He is not jealous, not at all. Jealousy makes people unrecognizable, jealousy makes people... Damn, I''m still very jealous and angry!


    The eldest brother was angry, and he couldn''t deal with Qin Tiangao, and he couldn''t blame his younger sister, so he could only black-heartedly throw another project to the third brother.


    When Qin Xi, who was far away at school, received the news, "?"


    He called directly, "Qin Ping, are you insane?"


    Qin Ping said with a dark face, "You should call me Mr. Qin."


    It means that this is a task that the superior ordered the subordinate to complete, and there is no room for negotiation.


    Qin Xi: "Hehe, I will resign after finishing the project at hand, what can you do to me?"


    After a pause, Big Bad Wolf added, "As for the project you just threw over, I will never touch it. You don''t have to order other people to complete it. When the time comes, it depends on whose interests are lost."


    Qin Ping was awake for a few seconds.


    "Lele''s interests."


    Da Yelang felt aggrieved, thought for a while, and while on the phone, he also sent a message to Qin Lele, and when he got the reply, his tone was extremely arrogant, "Lele said that he doesn''t care about this benefit, I quit!"


    The phone was hung up.


    Qin Ping sat back and rubbed the space between his brows.


    "I''m really crazy, what''s the point of competing with Qin Tiangao?"


    The 21-year-old president felt that he was too irrational.


    "calm."


    President Qin is President Qin, and he really calmed down.


    In the blink of an eye, when it was time for dinner, he stepped into the restaurant when he heard everyone praising Qin Tiangao''s pair of earrings.


    Praise it, let it go, he is proud of what his sister did.


    only.


    Qin Tiangao: "Lele made it for me..."


    Qin Ping couldn''t hear the words behind.


    He gritted his teeth, took out his phone, and sent a message to his second brother.


    Big Bad Wolf is not fooled, it is because he is rebellious and intelligent.


    The stinky fox will definitely be fooled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： show ones feet

    Chapter 846 Showing off


    He Zheng has been arrested!


    Hearing the news, Qin Lele was quite excited, and almost couldn''t wait to find Pei Shao.


    "wait!"


    Running to the gate, Qin Lele woke up when the cold wind blew.


    "Shouldn''t it be Lele, Pei Shushu is going to catch the young man again?"


    She rubbed her face in distress, "Lele knows that Lele is very good, Ke Lele really doesn''t want to work anymore! Work is so tiring!"


    ¡¾System: You can ask on the phone. He Zheng was arrested. You had frightened Fang He before. The other party was afraid that something would happen to his son, so he revealed some clues. Pei Shao and his colleagues are very capable, and the scientific research association has also intervened. It stands to reason that the investigation of this case is about to be completed. ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, you are so smart~"


    Qin Lele took out her mobile phone and was about to call Pei Shao, but she was afraid that this uncle would see through her thoughts, so after thinking about it, she called Zhuang Yan.


    "Xiaozhuangzhuang~"


    Zhuang Yan: "...When did you change your name?"


    "Doesn''t it sound good?"


    Zhuang Yan thought to himself, this is not a question of whether it sounds good or not. He didn''t dare to continue to dwell on this issue.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Qin Lele was confused and asked about Fang He.


    "The case is almost clear now." Qin Lele contributed a lot to this incident, and Zhuang Yan didn''t feel the need to hide it from her. "First of all, we have found out about Fang He''s case. It was her and Xu Nu. It was the collusion of her cheating partner."


    According to Zhuang Yan''s explanation, Fang He and Xu Nu were lovers before marrying Dou Xiang, but Xu Nu''s family was too poor.


    Later, Fang He married Dou Xiang, and after discovering that Dou Xiang''s private life was chaotic, he wished that he would always hang out outside, while he secretly interacted with Xu Nu, so that he could take the opportunity to win the sympathy of Mrs. Dou and use the money and resources of the Dou family Raise Xu Nu.


    Dou Kui is actually the child of these two people. Dou wants to wear different green hats for Fang He, and Fang He wants to wear the same green hat repeatedly for Dou. The two are the same thing.


    Qin Lele curled her lips, "Lele knew that Fang He was not good either. But oh, when did they conspire?"


    Zhuang Yan: "We have already captured Xu Nu. According to Xu Nu, three years ago, he accidentally rescued a master and got this vicious method. Later, he was unwilling to get only a little money every month, and started Plotting against the Dou family, but I don¡¯t want to be discovered.¡±


    So they began to find ways to find the children, and deliberately hurt these children to fill them with anger.


    ¡°Four children, three of them were bought, and one was bought by Xu Nuguai. And these three children belonged to the same human trafficker organization.¡±


    Two of them were bought the year before last and last year respectively, but Ma Wei bought it this year, and those traffickers probably haven''t left Chu City yet!


    Qin Lele was anxious, "Where are they now? Lele is going to catch them!"


    Zhuang Yan: "I haven''t found where they are yet. Team Pei is still interrogating He Zheng. I hope I can help. Do you want to come?"


    Qin Lele had a guilty conscience and didn''t dare to tell her. She knew about He Zheng''s arrest first.


    When Qin Lele arrived, Zhuang Yan was already there.


    There''s a young guy there too.


    "Dou Kui?"


    Seeing that Qin Lele had been staring at the young man, Xiao Lin introduced, "He is Fang He''s son, Dou Kui. The flight from Crystal Country finally passed, and he returned to China. As soon as he came back, he came to inquire and find a lawyer. "


    Qin Lele stared at Dou Kui with a puffy face, focusing on his pants and shoes.


    sports shoes.


    The other party also turned to look at him and smiled.


    ¡¾System: Laughing so weirdly. ¡¿


    Xiao Lin also noticed this detail, bent down and asked, "Do you think he is weird?"


    "That would be weird."


    Qin Lele thought for a while, and secretly threw out a few little paper figurines. After seeing the little paper figurines wandering to Dou Kui''s side to hide, she went to Pei Shao.


    Pei Shao personally interrogated, Qin Lele simply reached out to Zhuang Yan, "Hug me, Lele wants to watch too."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Zhuang Yan hugged him stiffly.


    Qin Lele was still dissatisfied, and patted one of his arms, "The posture is wrong."


    Zhuang Yan adjusted stiffly.


    Qin Lele was reluctantly satisfied, and looked at He Zheng through the small window.


    Although He Zheng is a human trafficker and a thief, his psychological quality is indeed not as good as that of Fang He Xunu, and Pei Shao personally interrogated him, and he really got some content. For example, how many traffickers were active in Chu City before, and what were their genders and characteristics.


    "He said he had left the organization."


    Qin Lele doesn''t quite believe it, "But oh, will they let him leave?"


    Zhuang Yan also felt that something was wrong with He Zheng.


    He was very cooperative in the questioning about the traffickers, but he said that it happened three months ago, and that he had already left.


    ¡¾System: Lele, take a chance and look at He Zheng''s face. ¡¿


    Qin Lele nodded, "Lele thinks so too."


    Pei Shao saved face and arranged for Qin Lele to meet He Zheng in person.


    "I see."


    Qin Lele raised her chin to look at this unattractive man, "You ran away when you got into a dispute with your accomplice and hurt others. And your accomplice will never call the city guard team, and will only speed up to leave Chu City, or transfer to Other places in Chu City."


    She stomped her feet angrily.


    "The group of people must have taken the children to another place!"


    He Zheng''s eyes flustered, and he stubbornly expressed that he didn''t understand.


    Qin Lele ignored him, turned around and ran out.


    Pei Shao was inspired, and immediately asked his subordinates to investigate the unsolved case in Chu City, and the case happened three months ago.


    Pei Shao: "Now we can explain why He Zheng left the gang and became a thief. He should have abducted Ma Wei and then clashed with others to commit a major crime. If this is the case, we can at most use this line to investigate the traffickers and testify Xu Nu has been in contact with them before."


    For the rest, He Zheng couldn''t help much.


    Zhuang Yan understood, "There are only two unresolved issues in Fang He''s case. One is who the master Xu Nu is talking about, and he said he can''t remember the other party''s appearance. The other is whether their child Dou Kui is involved. "


    Pei Shao stroked the stubble that had grown back, and sighed.


    "Ma Wei once saw a man next to Fang He, only his legs were seen, and the man was wearing sportswear and sneakers."


    He simply explained: "We searched Xu Nu''s home. He doesn''t have the habit of wearing sportswear. He only wears formal and casual clothes."


    The problem is that they cannot conclude that Dou Kui also has problems based on what Ma Wei saw.


    Fang He and Xu Nu seemed determined not to let go, and took all the blame on themselves.


    In fact, as long as it is confirmed whether Dou Kui is guilty, the case can be closed. As for the master that Xu Nu talked about, he had to leave it to the Scientific Research Association to track down.


    "By the way, where is Lele? She just ran out angrily."


    The angry Qin Lele was still peeking at Dou Kui.


    "He has a problem, a problem."


    ¡¾System: But his appearance is fine. ¡¿


    "Master said, sometimes eyes can be deceiving. Didn''t Lele see Fang He''s problem before?"


    She held her head and thought for a while, "How can I make him show off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： father and son are thieves

    Chapter 847 Both father and son are thieves


    The private hospital where Qin Haikuo works.


    Outside a ward.


    Qin Lele, Dou You, and Dou Zuo surrounded each other.


    Qin Lele whispered a long series, and then looked at the two with bright eyes.


    "How is it? Will you cooperate with Lele?"


    The brothers had completely opposite reactions.


    Dou Zuo: "Of course we will do what you ordered! But why do we do this? I don''t quite understand."


    Dou You looked at her with deep meaning, "Of course I am willing to cooperate with you in acting, but I always feel that there is a secret behind your actions that I don''t know."


    Qin Lele wasn''t afraid, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, "Then what do you think is the secret?"


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t expect him to guess it, but you can, right?"


    Dou Zuo: "..." I feel rejected.


    Dou You thought about it.


    Qin Lele''s request is for him to persuade Dou''s family to let Dou Kui take care of Dou Xiang. It is also necessary to let Mrs. Dou come forward, intimidate and lure Dou Xiang, and make Dou Xiang show a grateful appearance.


    In short, it is necessary to create the illusion that Dou Xiang and Dou Kui''s father and son are deeply in love. Even when necessary, the Dou family''s property should be used to coax Dou Kui.


    Different from a foolish Xiao Dou who is always being deceived, Dou You is very capable and has encountered many things. If Xiao Dou always takes one step and looks back three steps to be deceived by others, Dou You at least takes one step and looks three steps back.


    The black pupils locked tightly on Qin Lele''s steamed bun face.


    Baozi had a smile on his face.


    Dou You don''t think too far, Fang He and Xu Nu were arrested, and he also knows that Dou Kui is not the uncle''s biological son. Uncle doesn''t know at the moment, and Dou Kui doesn''t know that uncle doesn''t know either.


    Fang He and Xu Nu made such a fuss because of the property of the Dou family. Does Dou Kui really not know? Really innocent?


    Reminiscent of Qin Lele getting close to many people, Dou You vaguely guessed that this was a trick for Dou Kui to pry open Dou Kui... No, it was Fang He Xu Nu''s mouth.


    "I see."


    After thinking it over clearly, Dou You didn''t hesitate. He also knows that there are some things that can''t be said, and outsiders can''t know.


    "I will convince my parents."


    "And your grandma," Qin Lele emphasized, "What your parents say is useless, but what your grandma says, Dou thinks about it."


    Dou You laughed: "I know. Don''t worry, because your grandma can stand and walk again. As long as I mention you, she will definitely agree."


    "That''s right, everyone loves Lele!"


    Qin Lele raised her chin triumphantly, and urged the two of them, "Hurry up, Lele is waiting for you here, time waits for no one!"


    Dou You quickly took his brother and left.


    Qin Lele, who was left behind, sat on the bench, rubbed his face, and muttered in a low voice, "Would you like to see Haikuo Gege? He''s been very busy recently."


    ¡¾System: No way, doctors are very busy, he is racing against time to save people, you should be proud of him. ¡¿


    "Of course Lele is proud of him."


    Qin Lele sighed, and began to count her fingers in boredom again, "I hope they hurry up, Lele is so boring, and no one is with Lele."


    ¡¾System: I''m here, what do you want to talk about? Don''t you dislike Dou Xiang? If Mrs. Dou really promised to give him property, wouldn''t it be what he wanted? ¡¿


    The small nose wrinkled, and obvious dislike flashed in the big bright eyes.


    "He is also a villain, and the villains must be dealt with one by one. First solve Dou Kui''s affairs, and then solve him. What about the promise? When Dou Kui is arrested, everyone can find out that Mrs. Dou''s car accident was caused by Dou''s thinking."


    The little hand waved in the air, as if being slapped by some villain.


    "Hmph, and oh, didn''t Dou You also find out? This time, Mrs. Dou will be taken advantage of, because Dou wants to run home overnight, and force Mrs. Dou to give him money while her eldest brother and second brother are away. Giving him the company will make the old lady mad."


    The system laughed a few more times seeing the host''s energetic appearance.


    ¡¾System: You have said that, then he will definitely get the punishment he deserves. ¡¿


    Old Madam Dou is still in the hospital, and her old man directly made the decision, and the other juniors have no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, Mrs. Dou went to see Dou Xiang, an unfilial son, in person, and she was rarely amiable.


    "You survived a catastrophe this time, as long as you correct yourself, I will reconsider the distribution of property."


    Under Dou Xiang''s expectant gaze, she threw out the bait, "I only have you four children, of course I will treat them equally and distribute them as fairly as possible. However, the children from the eldest, second and third families are all excellent, and I will give more as appropriate. As for the younger Kui, hey, this kid is so old, I haven''t seen it a few times."


    Dou Xiang has always been greedy.


    He thought that after going through that incident, his mother would never talk to him again. Now it seems that the mother not only concealed the matter that she asked privately, but also softened her heart because of her injury and the great changes in the family.


    The Dou family has so much property, it would be even better if he could get more.


    At this moment, Dou Xiang thought of his son Dou Kui.


    He doesn''t like Fang He, and he doesn''t like to be responsible, so naturally he doesn''t care about his son. But his son is still young, if he is trained to become outstanding in the old lady''s lifetime, wouldn''t the father and son be able to share more points?


    Later, under the suggestion of the eldest brother and the second brother, Dou Xiang took the initiative to contact Dou Kui.


    For the first time, he showed a loving father''s attitude and whispered softly. Of course, in order to let his son come to visit him and show his fatherly kindness and filial piety in front of the old lady, he still said the old lady''s promise.


    "I am your father, you must know that what is mine is yours."


    That afternoon, Dou Kui came to visit Dou Xiang.


    For several days in a row, he asked Dou Xiangna how he was. Not only accompany the bed, but also take out the computer and take online classes while accompanying the bed.


    Ms. Dou came to visit several times and was very satisfied.


    "Xiao Kui, it was grandma who ignored you before. You are also my grandson. I hope you can grow up and help your uncles and cousins ??in the future. The Dou family belongs to you."


    Dou Kui pretended to be very well-behaved, unaware that Qin Lele was watching her every move.


    "Cut, you really know how to pretend."


    ¡¾System: I''m afraid he won''t pretend. Since he is willing to cooperate with Dou''s thinking, it proves that what he wants is also property. He was very vigilant on the first day, but now, I guess he was glad that everyone didn''t know that he was Xu Nu''s son. ¡¿


    "Because Pei Shushu didn''t disclose this news to the outside world, and Dou Kui didn''t even insist on it. It was Dou Yougege who found out by himself."


    Everyone in the Dou family knew about it except Dou Xiang.


    Little milk baby has been observing for a few days and is already tired of it.


    "I hope that Fang He and Xu Nu will hear about the matter here, and the two will explode in anger, and then confess Dou Kui."


    ¡¾System: Fang He may not be willing, but Xu Nu is very selfish, and Fang He doesn''t have much affection. When he finds out that his own son recognizes someone else as his father, he still cares so much. If he doesn''t visit him, he might tell the truth. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： come to see a good show

    Chapter 848 Come and see the good show


    Qin Lele squatted in the hospital for several days in a row. During this period, he had a few meals with Qin Haikuo, beat his shoulders and squeezed his arms, and watched him go to operate on the patient.


    On this day, good news finally came.


    Zhuang Yan: "Xu Nu finally spoke, Dou Kui can''t escape!"


    Zhuang Yan on the other end of the phone was unavoidably excited.


    Qin Lele hurriedly claimed credit, "Is it because Lele is too smart? Isn''t Lele great?"


    Zhuang Yan was not stingy with praise.


    "You can think of this method, it''s really amazing."


    Even if the other party couldn''t see it, Qin Lele would shake her head and even shake her legs, "Lele is a genius!"


    Zhuang Yan: "He is indeed a genius."


    Someone is elated.


    Soon, Dou Kui was also arrested, and Dou Xiang also learned that Dou Kui was not his own son.


    The person whose face was full of red light suddenly turned as white as snow.


    "Why, why not?"


    Dou You handed over the appraisal report.


    Two copies.


    After ten seconds of silence, Dou Xiang began to curse Fang He and Xu Nu.


    "I knew she was not a law-abiding woman! I knew it!"


    Dou Zuo is also in the ward.


    He didn''t come to comfort my uncle, but to watch a good show.


    Hearing this, he thought he said in a low voice, "You are allowed to find a woman outside, but you can''t allow her to find a man? It''s too double standard."


    Dou thought: "..."


    Dou You hurriedly pushed his younger brother out, comforting Dou thought not so carelessly, "The three of them are reunited, and the crisis of the Dou family has been lifted, uncle, you should be happy."


    Dou Xiang''s complexion twisted for a moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly looked at Mrs. Dou with a pale face.


    "Mom, they are really too much, I, I really...cough cough..."


    He clutched his heart and coughed fiercely, looking very sad, and even touched the wound, very pitiful.


    Madam Dou looked at her coldly, "Should I look at you poorly and give you more money?"


    The cold tone awakened Dou Xiang, he looked at his mother in astonishment, and saw the boredom and coldness in her eyes.


    "You, you..."


    "Do you think I should forgive a son for forcing me to distribute the property?"


    Mrs. Dou has been full of energy recently, and she said in a mocking tone, "Also, it''s time for you to explain the car accident ten years ago."


    Dou Xiangxiang pretended to be dizzy, but he didn''t.


    His nephew Dou You supported him with a smile on his face, "Uncle, if you feel unwell, I will call the doctor right away. If you faint, the doctor can wake you up."


    Dou You has already found out that ten years ago, grandma''s car accident was man-made, and the culprit was Dou Xiang.


    He couldn''t believe that as the Son of Man, he could be so frenzied.


    "No, Mom, listen to my explanation, I don''t want to hurt you," Dou wanted to change his attitude quickly, weeping, "It was just an accident, I just wanted to..."


    "You just want me to step down and not be the chairman," Mrs. Dou sneered, her gaze on her youngest son was extremely cold and sharp, "In this way, you can also get a good position in the company, and even get a small company." ,right?"


    In fact, after Mrs. Dou got into a car accident, she directly gave up her seat to her eldest son, and nothing happened to her younger son.


    Dou thought: "..."


    Madam Dou snorted: "Did you think I was joking? I said, if you don''t change your mind, you won''t be qualified to be my son. Even if I die, I won''t give you a penny."


    The old lady''s attitude is very firm, she can give her money to whoever she wants. The first three children take care of the family, are motivated and hardworking, and she is willing to help. The youngest son''s life is so chaotic, he always makes himself angry, and she refuses to change after admonishing him so many times, why should she wrong herself?


    Stimulated by this attitude, Dou wanted to yell and curse angrily, and his words were extremely unpleasant.


    "Old woman, I knew you were eccentric..."


    Unbearable.


    Dou Chao persuaded his mother to leave the ward.


    The old lady stood there stubbornly, "I''m about to finish listening, but I want to see what kind of white-eyed wolf I gave birth to!"


    These things have nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    She came home humming a ditty, ready to enjoy the rest of the holiday.


    Strolled past the living room, but found the smell of food coming from the dining room.


    "Hey, isn''t it time to eat?"


    She looked in that direction curiously. The smell of the food was so strong that she couldn''t help closing her eyes and taking a few deep breaths.


    "hungry."


    The little hand patted his belly aggrieved.


    "I don''t know who is eating."


    ¡¾System: Qin An¡¿


    "Huh? Ergege is back?"


    Qin Lele counted on her fingers, "Er Gege goes home a lot, and his manager is probably going to cry again."


    She didn''t sympathize with the manager, and only thought about how to get some food from the fox.


    "Ergege is relatively easy to deal with."


    A round head poked into the restaurant.


    But I saw a young man in casual clothes sitting leisurely at the dining table. The dining table was full of food, and the food was packed in boxes.


    "All bought from outside?"


    Qin Lele muttered in her mind, but couldn''t help opening her eyes to look at the food.


    "Linji''s crab roe buns, Zhouji''s stewed goose, chicken slices with hibiscus, mandarin fish in tomato sauce, Yuji Yuanzi... all kinds of delicacies in Chu City."


    ¡¾System: And they are distributed in the southeast and northwest of the city, how boring is it to run from one store to another? ¡¿


    Qin Lele is not bored.


    How can eating be boring?


    She is willing to wait for a few hours for a delicious meal, and she is willing to go to other cities to eat delicious food.


    But the top priority is to grab some food from the second brother.


    "Ergege~"


    Qin Lele pretended to be very surprised and jumped out happily, with a smile on her face, "You''re back, Lele misses you~"


    Qin An crossed his legs, heard the words, and swayed his toes lightly a few times.


    A smile flashed in Peach Blossom''s eyes, and then a flash of vigilance.


    "come on."


    Qin Lele happily pushed a chair closer to him, sat on it, and hugged his arm affectionately, "Er Ge Ge, how long will you stay at home this time, you haven''t played with Lele for a long time. "


    As he said this, his eyeballs were about to stick to the food.


    Qin Lele didn''t slobber openly, but kept making similar sounds in her head.


    Qin An was keenly aware of it, and immediately stretched out his hand, shaking it a few times in front of his sister.


    Qin Lele looked away with difficulty, and looked at this pretty-looking second brother.


    "Ergege, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? Hurry up~"


    If the second brother eats, she can follow suit. She is so witty, hehe!


    Qin An suddenly had an idea.


    "Lele."


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Qin An looked at her seriously.


    "Second Brother has a question I want to ask you."


    "Ok?"


    ¡°If one day I fell into the water with a roasted whole chicken at the same time, who would you save first?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： free self brother

    Chapter 849 The second brother who let himself fly


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾System: This is really a''good question''. ¡¿


    A bewildered look appeared on the little face, and soon resistance appeared.


    Whoa, whoa, she refused to answer the question.


    Second brother is very important, so is roasted whole chicken!


    Why make things difficult for her?


    When she hesitated, Qin An narrowed his eyes.


    When he is usually holding it, he always looks elegant and dignified, and his family background is enough for the team to make him an elegant and noble son.


    And on weekdays, those peach blossom eyes are too affectionate. Obviously he hasn''t enlightened yet, but people''s hearts are always swaying, and they are tempted by him.


    Only when he squinted slightly, did he resemble Ye Ru a little bit in character.


    Qin Lele was startled.


    Generally, when mothers squint, Ah Jian looks very nervous as if facing an enemy.


    It turns out that the whole family is afraid of mom squinting.


    In this pair of twin brothers, the elder brother Qin Ping''s personality and appearance are very similar to his father Qin Jian. Younger brother Qin An''s appearance is similar to Ye Ru''s, but his personality, everyone always says he''s not like Ye Ru at all.


    But now that Qin An squinted his eyes, the pressure on Qin Lele was the same.


    "I always feel like I''m facing Mama."


    Her tricks are always hidden in front of her mother.


    Shaking her body, Qin Lele said with a dry smile, "Ergege, if you don''t eat, the food will go cold. It''s wrong to waste food, we must cherish food."


    The fox asked suspiciously: "Why do you avoid my question? Could it be that roasting a whole chicken is more important to you?"


    The little fox in my heart is already rolling.


    My sister actually pays more attention to roasted whole chicken? !


    unacceptable!


    "No, no, Ergege is also very important!"


    Qin Lele always felt that the second brother was about to throw a tantrum, so she quickly hugged his arm and coaxed, "Er Gege is really important, Lele never lies. Look, you are so handsome, and your acting skills are so good. He is good at singing, he is a film king at a young age, the future is bright, how can he be so presumptuous..."


    The system quickly reminded her.


    ¡¾System: Belittle yourself. ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, how can you be so arrogant?"


    Qin Lele started pouring chicken soup, all kinds of compliments.


    Using this trick in the past can always make the second brother dizzy.


    Today, Qin An only fainted briefly.


    He quickly woke up from the rhetoric, stared at his sister''s fat face with a straight face.


    "Speaking so much, I still can''t escape the word ''also''. In your heart, I am on the same level as Roasted Chicken?"


    The little fox in my heart is about to make trouble.


    The system can''t see the host in embarrassment.


    ¡¾System: Why is he so naive? What''s the point of pursuing this question? ¡¿


    That¡¯s what I said, for a moment, the system almost wanted to ask, Lele, in your heart, who is more important, me or the whole roasted chicken?


    It held back.


    Qin Lele was so panicked that she was sweating.


    She racked her brains, exerted her ingenuity, and tried her best to explain, while waving her little hands to express her master''s anxiety.


    "Ergege, what are you trying to do, by the way, you are making a fool of yourself."


    She pretended to say earnestly: "How can a roasted whole chicken compare with you?"


    Qin An''s face turned pale, and he heard his sister continue to say, "The roasted whole chicken is used to fill the stomach. Lele is hungry, so I have to eat it, and I like to eat it. Without it, Lele will starve to death. You I will also lose my lovely sister, Lele."


    When she explained, she didn''t forget to boast.


    This narcissism is exactly the same as Qin An.


    "How about Ergege, you are Lele''s relative, Lele''s favorite Ergege, a person. How can people compare with food? Aren''t you self-deprecating?"


    Qin An thought about it carefully, and it seemed to make some sense.


    Seeing that his complexion was loose, and fearing that he would wake up, Qin Lele continued to ask naively. broken."


    Placing her small head on Qin An''s arm, she looked up and pouted, "Does Ergege want to see Lele starving?"


    Perhaps influenced by these words, Qin An really observed his sister seriously.


    It may be true, or it may be a problem with the angle. My sister seems to be a little thinner.


    He felt distressed, so he quickly brought over several nearby dishes and placed them in front of Qin Lele.


    "Hurry up and eat, it was originally prepared for you."


    Qin Lele recovered in a second, sat up straight, picked up the chopsticks, her eyes stuck to the food.


    "Let Lele take a look, which dish should we eat first?"


    The neglected Qin An: "..." I feel fooled.


    He looked at his sister suspiciously again.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you changed your face too quickly, Qin An began to doubt again. I don''t want him to say such naive words again, so give him a little attention. ¡¿


    The hand holding the food stopped, Qin Lele turned her head and smiled at Qin An, "Ergege, you have worked hard, come on, eat quickly. If you are too thin and tired, Lele will feel bad."


    Qin An reluctantly felt at ease, took a few mouthfuls, and asked people to take out the cold dishes and heat them up.


    Usually, when eating, Qin Lele is absolutely absorbed in eating, ignoring the people around her.


    Today, I am afraid that the second brother will ''get sick'' from time to time and say childish words. She has to pay attention to the few mouthfuls she eats, and even recommends which dishes to eat. The whole process is interactive.


    After eating everything, Qin Lele lay on the table, squeezed the soft flesh on her cheeks, and lamented, "Lele is so tired after eating this meal. Coaxing children is so tiring."


    ¡¾System: Your second brother is not a child. ¡¿


    "The mental age is yes, Lele is so tired."


    Qin is a child at heart An: "Lele, do you want to go out to play later?"


    A tired person wanted to refuse, but before he could speak, he heard Qin An''s sour words.


    "Didn''t you and Daniel go skating together? You can go skating with him, but you don''t want to go skating with the second brother, don''t you..."


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele jumped up quickly to stop Qin An from continuing.


    She was really afraid that the second brother''s next sentence would be, "Daniel and I fell into the water at the same time, who will you save first?"


    "Go and play, let''s go and play together!"


    Qin Lele forced a smile on her face, ran over, and grabbed the second brother''s hand.


    "Let''s go, Ergege picks whatever you want, and Lele will accompany you."


    She sighed in her mind, "Lele is really hard, Lele is full, and just wants to rest, not play!"


    ¡¾System: I feel that your second brother has been stimulated. Although he is usually naive, he is especially naive today. Usually he still has to show his face, ah no, he is more concerned about face and cares about his own image, but today he is completely shameless... ah no, he is letting himself go. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "...Little Tongtong, you are so good or bad, you actually tell the truth, don''t you know that Ergege also wants face?"


    ¡¾System: I learned it from you. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： brothers persistence

    Chapter 850 Second Brother''s Persistence


    Into the night, the moon and stars are thin.


    The Qin residence was brightly lit.


    Old Mrs. Qin is getting older, she likes to see the scene of children and grandchildren in harmony.


    Now even the only granddaughter is back, fulfilling her wish even more.


    She used to eat vegetarian food alone, but now she wants to eat with everyone, especially with her granddaughter.


    Habitually pushing egg custard to her granddaughter, Mrs. Qin looked at Qin An, "Didn''t you say you were very busy? Why are you rushing back?"


    Ye Ru, who was sitting nearby, almost laughed out loud.


    Grandma''s "again" is really too spiritual.


    She glanced at the son who looked very much like her own, and found that he had been squinting at Qin Tiangao, vaguely aware of something, and then quietly glanced at the eldest son Qin Ping. .


    The young and handsome Mr. Qin sat there with an outstanding temperament and a calm expression, eating on his own, as if he had nothing to do with the wind and rain outside, as if his second brother''s return home had nothing to do with him.


    This innocent look almost made Ye Ru laugh.


    She suddenly remembered that when her husband was young, he also pretended to be innocent a few times.


    But things were different. She was still single back then, and had a few suitors, some of whom had good family backgrounds. This made Qin Jian, who had never caught up with anyone, feel a sense of crisis.


    Then this serious-looking man made some small movements, and when she questioned him, he also showed such an innocent and well-behaved look.


    Suddenly recalling the past, Ye Ru picked up a chopstick dish for Qin Jian in a good mood.


    Qin Jian ate it happily, without showing it on his face, but served his wife with food very attentively, as if he didn''t see the wind and rain on the table.


    Qin An vaguely answered grandma''s question.


    "I''m tired, so I asked for leave and went home."


    He also found reasons for himself, "Only by combining work and rest can a better work be performed. Actors must settle down. I can''t be impatient just because I won an award."


    Old Madam Qin is very satisfied with this answer. The children and grandchildren are all excellent, which is what she wants to see.


    Qin Lele listened and looked at the second brother in surprise.


    "Ergege," she said bluntly, "You are so enlightened~"


    ¡¾System: Puchi. ¡¿


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? Lele is telling the truth."


    ¡¾System: It¡¯s funny because it¡¯s the truth, no, I didn¡¯t laugh, you heard it wrong. ¡¿


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose, and continued to look at the profile of her second brother seriously.


    "Ergege, did you eat the wrong thing?"


    She felt more and more that there was a possibility.


    Usually the second brother is quite naive, like children, he likes to fight, but today he is too naive, and he wants to play with her, the games he plays are also quite naive, and now he speaks tall, but not like what he would say .


    She couldn''t help tugging at Qin An''s sleeve.


    "You lower your head."


    Qin An bowed his head, and there was an extra hand on his forehead.


    "No fever?"


    Qin An pulled the corners of his lips, and grabbed his sister''s face with his backhand.


    "I didn''t eat anything wrong, and I didn''t get sick. That''s what I thought in my heart, don''t you believe it?"


    The final sound rises, and the tone is dangerous.


    Qin Lele is full of desire to survive, "Of course Lele believes, after all, you are so good!"


    Qin An let go of his hand.


    The next second, Qin Lele moved the chair to Qin Ping''s direction, as if avoiding the strange second brother, obviously she didn''t believe Qin An''s words in her heart.


    Qin An: "..."


    After meals.


    Qin Lele was holding a children''s book and reading it with great interest.


    The steamed stuffed bun face is very expressive, and it will smile for a while and be sad for a while. Sometimes the eyebrows tremble, sometimes the nose moves, or the face is puffed up and the mouth is pursed, looking very dissatisfied.


    After a while, the sofa beside her sank, and someone sat down.


    Qin Lele was seeing something exciting, and didn''t even give her a look. As a result, a few drops of water fell on the book, and she immediately opened her eyes wide and turned to look.


    "Ergege!"


    Qin Lele pulled his face angrily, "You need to dry your hair after washing!"


    Qin An simply shook his head on the spot, shaking the water droplets from his hair everywhere.


    Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao sitting nearby: "..."


    The worst thing is Qin Lele who is the closest.


    She touched the water on her face, groaned, and said fiercely, "Er Gege, you are too much!"


    Qin An shook his head again, then picked up the towel and covered it over his head, revealing his smooth earlobes intentionally or unintentionally.


    is not smooth, he has pierced ears. Sometimes it''s for red carpet styling, and sometimes it''s for cosplay.


    He has a lot of earrings, including simple and elegant earrings, and exaggerated earrings that match the shape.


    When there is no styling requirement, he will wear the simplest style. Qin Lele has seen it many times, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    But this time, he took off the earrings, and the two pierced ears were still very obvious.


    Qin Lele''s attention is not here.


    She wished she could grab her second brother''s ear.


    "Ergege, do you know what you looked like just now?"


    Qin An showed an innocent expression, deliberately turned his face sideways, and his white earlobes were particularly conspicuous.


    "Like what? I just couldn''t find a hair dryer."


    "Like Erha!"


    Qin Lele hummed and chirped: "When Erha threw the water, he was exactly like you!"


    Probably very annoyed, Qin Lele said without hesitation, "Lele is going to give you a husky doll, so that you can hug it to sleep every day!"


    Qin An: "..." How can he look like a silly dog ??like a husky? It''s time for my sister to see an ophthalmologist.


    "You didn''t notice anything else?"


    The young actor has already reminded his sister with the most tactful behavior imaginable.


    He doesn''t want to beg his sister to make him earrings carelessly, he wants his sister to find out for himself, and then give it to him graciously, this is the winner in life, more like a winner in life than Qin Tiangao!


    An expectation flashed in the peach blossom eyes, like a fox looking at her with sparkling eyes.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "What did you notice?"


    She touched her face in confusion, "I noticed that you didn''t wash your hair and didn''t dry it, or did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    Qin An: "..."


    The young actor directly slapped his sister''s face.


    "Don''t you claim to be very smart? You haven''t discovered such a simple thing!"


    The fox was very annoyed, but the eldest brother and the big hall brother were both present, so he really couldn''t hold back his face.


    The soft flesh on Qin Lele''s cheeks was squeezed back and forth, and she was used to it, but she was still at a loss.


    "Ergege, what are you talking about? Lele doesn''t even understand."


    The fox was almost dizzy, but he held back.


    In the following time, while his sister was reading, he sat aside, doing little tricks from time to time.


    My sister ran to watch cartoons, and he followed.


    My sister is hungry and wants to eat some fruit, and he eats it too, just like a little tail. Wherever my sister goes, he will go. As long as Qin Lele turned his head, he would gracefully turn his face to the side, revealing his dazzlingly white earlobes.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice at all.


    Qin An: The fox is crazy!


    In a blink of an eye, it was Qin Lele''s bedtime.


    Yawning, she said ''good night'' to everyone one by one, and then strolled to the door of her bedroom. When she pushed the door open, a hand stretched out and closed the door again.


    Qin Lele raised her head and looked at ''Little Tail'' suspiciously.


    "Ergege, what are you doing? Lele has already said good night."


    After confirming that Qin Ping had returned to his room, Qin An flicked his earlobe, "Don''t you think there is something missing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： fox and snake

    Chapter 851 The Fox and the Snake


    Qin Lele stared at the other party''s white and round earlobe.


    The lights in the corridor are not particularly bright, which makes the earlobe incredibly white.


    In this way, the pierced ears are very conspicuous.


    Qin Lele suddenly realized, and even clapped his hands.


    The fox snickered inwardly, my sister should understand what he meant by now, right?


    The next second, Qin Lele''s soft voice sounded, "Ergege, did you lose your earrings somewhere, do you need Lele to help you find them?"


    The smile gradually disappeared.


    Finding that the second brother Fox''s expression was a bit fierce, Qin Lele took a step back and said dissatisfiedly, "What are you staring at Lele for? It was you who carelessly dropped the earring, so why blame Lele?"


    ¡¾System: Why do I think he didn''t mean that? ¡¿


    "what does that mean?"


    ¡¾System: I don''t know either. ¡¿


    Qin Lele said domineeringly: "Since you don''t know, then Lele is right!"


    What can the system do, it can only go along with it.


    Just as Qin Lele was arguing with the system, Qin An took a deep look at her and went back to the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, the fox covered his heart.


    Heart hurts! so sad!


    Scratching Baozi''s face, Qin Lele muttered, "What''s wrong with Ergege? If you can''t find the earrings, you can just buy them?"


    ¡¾System: You can help him find it, maybe he will be happier. ¡¿


    Qin Lele could only sacrifice her sleep time to help find her.


    did not find.


    She went back to the room angrily.


    "If Lele can''t be found, it means that the earrings are not lost, and Ergege is fooling Lele again!"


    She kicked her legs angrily, cursed a few words, "Ergege is a villain" and "Ergege is a liar", before falling asleep.


    The next day, Qin Lele got up late.


    When she was getting dressed, she was still thinking, "It''s all Ergege''s fault. If Ergege hadn''t disturbed Lele, if it hadn''t been for Ergege looking for earrings, Lele wouldn''t have gone to bed late~"


    The system understands that when the host speaks like this, it only needs to agree, and must not refute, otherwise the host''s anger will be transferred to it.


    The smart system acts as a listener and a repeater, finally coaxing half of the host.


    After changing clothes and going out, I happened to see that the next room was also opened.


    There is heating in the house, so Qin An just wore black pants and a white shirt. With that tender face, he looked very much like a college student who has not yet entered the society.


    Glancing at his younger sister from the corner of the eye, Qin An originally wanted to pretend to be angry, but after thinking about it, if he was angry, his younger sister would have no chance of discovering his shortcomings.


    With the tails of his eyes slightly raised, Qin An''s smile was brighter than Chunhua''s.


    "Morning."


    Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face, "It''s not early at all!"


    After finishing speaking, he passed the second brother and went downstairs.


    The fox froze.


    He reacted very quickly. When my sister walked "da da da", she was either very happy or very anxious. But when he said "deng deng deng", he must have been angry.


    why are you mad? Who are you mad at?


    Both brothers and sisters got up late, and when they arrived at the restaurant, only Qin Tiangao was still drinking coffee slowly.


    Qin Lele announced the name of breakfast in an upright manner. After catching a glimpse of Qin Tiangao starting to drink coffee again, he quickly handed over a glass of milk.


    "No coffee, drink milk!"


    Qin Tiangao was reading a newspaper. Hearing this, he put down the newspaper and looked up at her.


    He moved slightly, but his long silver hair, as smooth as water, still swayed. A little bit of it slipped from the shoulder, and by coincidence, it revealed the carnelian snake earring on the left ear.


    The sun fell on the earrings, and the carnelian shimmered, which was very beautiful.


    When Qin An saw this scene, the little fox in his heart howled crazily.


    He even felt that the snake was laughing at him.


    Even an earring dare to laugh at yourself!


    Qin An was sulking and couldn''t taste the food.


    And Qin Lele has successfully taken away Qin Tiangao''s coffee and replaced it with milk for him, and only then did he eat breakfast contentedly.


    She has always eaten a lot, and there are many varieties of food. Usually, when the family finishes eating, she is still eating, some will go to work on their own, and some will accompany her.


    When Andri lived here before, he was the person who accompanied her the most.


    But now Andri is still dealing with his own private affairs and has not come back.


    It was Qin Tiangao, a semi-retired person, who accompanied him the most.


    Qin Lele finished her share, raised her head, and was about to talk to Qin Tiangao, when she glanced casually, "Haven''t you finished eating yet?"


    It was about Qin An.


    Foxes don¡¯t know the taste of food, and a small steamed bun can eat a lot of mouthfuls. This time, there are still a few of the steamed buns in front of me, and I haven¡¯t had a few mouthfuls of soy milk on the side.


    He looks limp and his hair has no shine. If there were fox ears, these would definitely droop.


    Looking at it, Qin Lele was not so angry again.


    She began to suspect that her second brother was really sick, but she was too embarrassed to say so.


    Leaving her seat, she awkwardly came to Qin An''s side and pressed his arm.


    "Ergege, are you okay?"


    Qin An was weak: "I''m fine, what can I do, hehe, I''m fine if anyone has trouble."


    The little fox inside was rolling wildly.


    No, when you see Qin Tiangao, you will see that earring, and the more you look at it, the more jealous you become, the more you look at it, the more you want it, ahhh!


    The silver-haired beauty took into account someone''s tricks that she thought were subtle.


    He turned the newspaper slowly and looked at it leisurely.


    And this scene fell into Qin An''s eyes, it was ridicule.


    He stood up with a ''crack'' sound, propped his hands on the table, and surprised Qin Lele, who was secretly treating him.


    The big eyes were full of worry, "Er Ge Ge, are you feeling very uncomfortable, then go to the hospital for examination."


    Seeing his sister, he was really worried, and Qin An felt a little guilty. Guilty and anxious, my sister is usually so smart, why is she so slow in this matter? He also wants the earrings and earrings made by his sister himself!


    Longing overflows from the peach blossom eyes.


    It''s just that Qin Lele looked at it and felt that the second brother''s eyes were wet, mist formed in his beautiful eyes, and carmine appeared at the end of his eyes, as if he was too uncomfortable and endured it.


    She was startled again.


    "Ergege, don''t scare Lele, let''s go to the hospital right away, shall we?"


    She took Qin An''s hand and wanted to go out.


    Of course Qin An didn''t want to go to the hospital. He was wronged and sad, so he refused to go...go.


    The fox''s strength is not as strong as his sister''s. Even if the other hand is grabbing the corner of the dining table, his whole body is pulled by his sister, and the shoes rub against the floor making noises.


    When Qin Lele dragged people away, she still didn''t forget to greet Qin Tian.


    "Tiangao Gege, take a good rest at home~"


    Qin Tian raised his eyes and smiled at his sister.


    Qin Lele was immediately exhausted from the laughter, let go of her hands, held her face in her hands, her eyes were shining like stars, "Wow, today''s Tiangao Gege is also very good~"


    Qin An: Qin Tiangao!


    The silver-haired beauty, who had seen through everything long ago, didn''t want her sister to make a futile trip. He glanced at a certain useless beauty, "He probably just didn''t sleep well, so he doesn''t need to go to the hospital."


    Qin An subconsciously wanted to sing the opposite, and heard, "There is no need to waste time doing various inspections."


    Various inspections?


    It sounds troublesome and painful, Qin An has the intention of retreating.


    "Yeah, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Really?"


    "really."


    Qin An showed his actor-level acting skills, yawned, turned on his toes, and prepared to go back to the room.


    After walking a few steps, there was another meal, no, his ultimate goal is to get the earrings made by his sister, so why did he go to sleep?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Qin Tiangao is going out

    Chapter 852 Qin Tiangao wants to go out


    Winter afternoons are best for basking in the sun.


    Qin Lele and Qin Tiangao moved an armchair and basked in the sun outside the greenhouse. The two looked exactly the same.


    It was only after Meimei took a tan that Qin Lele realized that her hairstyle was messed up.


    She usually likes to run and eat, and she is not suitable for disheveled hair.


    Frustrated, she scratched at the few strands of hair that fell on her shoulders, Qin Lele muttered, "I''m going to find Sister Sun Ya to tie her hair again, Lele doesn''t want to move, she''s so tired."


    The silver-haired beauty leaning gracefully on the armchair was taken aback for a moment, and immediately became interested.


    "I''ll tie it for you."


    Paused, he added, "It should be better than before."


    He has practiced in private, and he thinks he has improved.


    Qin Lele didn''t want to move. After hearing this, she confidently handed over her hair to the eldest brother.


    Qin Tiangao went to get the comb himself, then came back to brush his sister''s hair seriously.


    The warm sun fell on the side of his face, which actually made this man with a sinister and dark temperament a little softer.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Qin Lele was inevitably curious, and she was too lazy to get the mirror, so she could only ask the system.


    "Xiao Tongtong, how is it? Did Tiangao Gege tie it well? Isn''t Lele cute?"


    The system touched the non-existent conscience.


    ¡¾System: You are very cute. ¡¿


    Qin Lele waited patiently.


    Did not wait for the answer to the previous question, and repeated it again.


    ¡¾System: It should be good, better than before, but not as good as Sun Ya. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is satisfied.


    "As long as there is progress," she yawned lazily, like a well-fed kitten, "Lele is easy to be satisfied~"


    Qin Lele: o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    The system does not speak.


    It disdains to lie, Qin Tiangao''s craftsmanship has indeed improved. It''s just that it feels a little sore in its heart, it also wants to braid the host''s hair, but it doesn''t even have hands. And recently the host didn''t draw animal bodies for it.


    It didn''t even have a chance to rub its legs.


    At this time, it seemed to be able to understand Qin An''s loss.


    After another few minutes passed.


    Qin Tiangao: "Okay."


    He took out the mirror and let his sister admire his hairstyle.


    "It looks good," Qin Lele praised without hesitation, smiled and gave a thumbs up, "Tiangao Gege has improved a lot~"


    Master would praise her since she was a child, and most of the brothers and sisters would also praise her. This allowed Qin Lele to develop a confident and cheerful personality, and he was also willing to praise others and give positive responses.


    She is like a little sun, willing to bring warmth and light to others.


    Most of the time, she can also get the warmth from others.


    Qin Tiangao''s lips curved slightly, and he said casually, "Do you want to go out later?"


    Circumstances can change a person.


    He was sick when he was young, and all the people he came into contact with were doctors besides his parents. Even if he knows that his parents love him very much, it is difficult for him to develop a positive character amidst the worry and despair of his parents.


    Later, when he came to Li Country, under that environment, his character became more and more indifferent and dark.


    Now, a new environment has been changed.


    He is surprised that he can laugh, and also surprised that he can be jealous and play tricks on others.


    Among his cousins, he is the oldest, has experienced the most, and can read people''s hearts the most.


    Why did Qin An come back, and how that boy Qin Ping was full of bad things, he could see clearly.


    Now that he has seen through everything, he doesn''t mind making trouble for the twin brothers.


    He doesn''t like to go out, and he doesn''t like to be in contact with outsiders. However, if you are going out with your sister, it is not impossible.


    Qin Lele was lazily basking in the sun, but when she heard this suggestion, she got up in surprise and stared at Brother Tang, "Tian Gao Ge Ge, are you serious?"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded.


    Qin Lele muttered in a low voice: "It''s strange, why is everyone very strange these few days?"


    First the second brother was weird, but now the hall brother actually said he was going out?


    She still got up and fulfilled the big brother''s wish.


    "Then Lele will accompany you out, where shall we go?"


    Qin Tiangao picked him up and prepared to drive his sister for a stroll.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw my sister frowning from the corner of the eye, and knew that my sister had no decision in her heart. At this time, he should give suggestions that are in line with the other party''s preferences.


    "How about going to the scenic spot first, then eating, and then watching the night view of the river?"


    Qin Lele: "Okay, okay, let''s eat~"


    Qin Tiangao was silent for a moment, he suspected that his sister was only concerned about eating.


    It¡¯s unlikely that they will go to various restaurants for dinner all afternoon, right?


    It is not impossible, but you can replace the restaurant with a more hygienic food street or stall. Which scenic spots will have food streets?


    Getting into the car, Qin Tiangao directly sent a message to his subordinate Gu Mi, asking him to make a strategy in 20 minutes.


    Grain rice: "..."


    The subordinate of the avatar assistant got stuck and sent a guide.


    At this moment, Qin Tiangao had already driven the car out of the community, out of the street outside the community, and into the main street.


    Scanning the guide, he turned the steering wheel again and turned into another road.


    Behind him, another car followed him.


    The people in the car are all Qin Tiangao''s subordinates.


    "It''s strange, the boss actually goes out, is it raining red?"


    Another subordinate said: "The Wannian otaku has also gone out."


    "Be careful that the boss knows what you call him. Alas, I thought it would be easy to draw lots to protect the boss in the Qin family, but I didn''t expect the boss to go out too, alas."


    That being said, there was not much sorrow on this man''s face, and there was even relief and a smile in his eyes.


    "Actually, I think the boss has changed a lot recently, and his whole temperament has softened a lot. I saw him laughing that day, and I was so scared that I punched the people around me on the spot."


    "If you had a cute and soft sister who made earrings for you, you would also change your temper."


    Several subordinates were talking and laughing, and soon they realized that someone was following the car, the car driven by Qin Tiangao, and immediately became vigilant, for fear that someone would spoil the boss''s interest in taking his sister out for fun.


    Qin Tiangao drove people outside a scenic spot.


    The main body of this scenic spot is more than a dozen lakes, large and small.


    The area is large and the scenery is charming. Tourists scattered to enjoy and experience different projects without disturbing each other. Qin Tiangao was very satisfied and decided to add some bonuses to Gumi this month.


    "Wow, Lele hasn''t been here yet."


    Qin Lele is also quite satisfied. She took the initiative to hold her brother''s hand and looked around.


    "It''s so beautiful here, the sky is high, Gege, look, there are red-crowned cranes there, so fairy-like."


    Qin Lele suddenly thought of Master Yun, and commented seriously, "It''s like Master, and Master usually looks like this."


    Qin Tiangao returned to the good relationship between his sister and master, and continued, "The same fairy air?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips: "The same looks elegant, but it hurts when you hit someone."


    Stern eyes flashed in the shallow eyes, "He hit you?"


    "It''s not Lele," Qin Lele quickly explained, "How could Lele be beaten if she is so good? It''s other disciples, stupid disciples."


    Qin Tiangao was dubious.


    Immediately, he thought of the message from his subordinate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： legs are really thick

    Chapter 853 The legs are really thick


    Qin Tiangao held his younger sister''s hand and first admired the animals in this area of ??the scenic spot together. There are red-crowned cranes, green peacocks, and golden eagles in this area. You can also see flamingos as you walk forward.


    The two of them instantly understood, it seems that this scenic spot has turned this area into a forest of birdsong.


    Although it is not a weekend, there are many tourists here, as well as tourists from other places.


    Everyone whispered, or took pictures, or admired with great interest.


    Qin Lele was also involved, but after staring at the birds'' legs for a long time, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what dangerous things are you thinking about? ¡¿


    "No!"


    Qin Lele pretended to be innocent and wiped the corners of her lips.


    But after a while, she couldn''t help swallowing again.


    "This leg is really big."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    As if sensing a crisis, several red-crowned cranes that were close suddenly flapped their wings and flew elsewhere.


    The tourists staying here were disappointed, "I haven''t seen enough, why did they fly away?"


    "But it''s nice to be able to take pictures of them flying."


    Everyone enthusiastically took pictures.


    Only Qin Lele wiped the corner of her lips in disappointment, "The big chicken leg flew away."


    ¡¾System: That''s not a chicken leg! ¡¿


    Qin Lele only has chicken legs in his eyes.


    Qin Tiangao really didn''t know how to evaluate it, so he took his sister forward to admire other birds.


    Unfortunately, this one is a white stork and a green peacock with thick legs.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help swallowing.


    Others are looking at the beauty and posture of the birds, and some are studying their habits. Only Qin Lele is thinking about a very dangerous question.


    Of course, she is smart, so she didn''t say anything.


    The system was afraid that the host would stay, so it put the idea into practice.


    ¡¾System: Lele, this place doesn''t look good, let''s change it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele objected: "I think they''re all pretty good, suck~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾System: I haven''t seen much scenery, Lele, let''s go to another place to see, shall we? This scenic spot is too big, we can''t see much in one afternoon. ¡¿


    Xiao Teng has acted like a baby, so Qin Lele can only take her brother to other places.


    It''s just that she turned around every step of the way, feeling a little bit reluctant.


    The birds that were close could not wait to fly away.


    The system is clear that there is a high probability that the host will not take actual action, but it also praises the vigilance of these birds.


    They left with their front feet, and a man who wrapped himself tightly came up with his back feet.


    He glanced at the elegant birds first, and then quickly chased them, using other pedestrians or trees to avoid them from time to time.


    The winter in Chu City is wet and cold, and many people have the habit of wearing hats, masks, and scarves.


    He is not the only one who is tightly wrapped, but there are very few people like him who do not look at the scenery.


    Some people saw him acting furtively, so they couldn''t help being wary.


    Qin Lele changed another area to visit.


    This is the cultural exhibition area. Outside the gate are antique pavilions, and inside the gate are many ancient relics bearing history.


    Anyone who likes history and culture will not miss this place.


    Qin Lele also ran over.


    She is not interested in these for the time being, she just found out that drinking tea here will be accompanied by desserts, she is interested in desserts, especially interested.


    The two brothers and sisters sat facing each other and ordered tea and snacks.


    Qin Lele stretched out her small claws, held the teacup, took a sip, then stuck out her tongue, "Bitter, Lele doesn''t like it."


    A smile flashed across the beautiful face.


    "Then eat the pastry."


    Qin Lele happily twisted out a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The small mouth immediately bulged.


    After chewing a few times, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, which means it''s delicious.


    She quickly finished the piece in her mouth, twisted another piece, and handed it to Qin Tiangao, "Tiangao Gege, you can eat it too, it''s delicious, and it smells like flowers, it''s not so sweet, but it''s delicious~ "


    Qin Tiangao was holding a teacup in his hand.


    He looked a little cold, so he warmed his hands with hot tea.


    Seeing this, Qin Lele simply got up, walked to Qin Tiangao, and directly handed the pastry to his mouth.


    Qin Tiangao took a bite and chewed a few times.


    "How is it?" Qin Lele looked at him expectantly, "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Qin Tiangao nodded and took another bite.


    He just finished eating in small bites, and Qin Lele didn''t bother him. He didn''t go back until he finished eating, and continued to hold the pastry plate, stuffing it into his mouth happily.


    "Delicious~"


    The system wants to eat it a little bit. If it is sent by the host, it must be more delicious, but it is a pity that it can''t eat it.


    The person hiding not far away gritted his teeth, "I want to eat too, Qin Tiangao, you scheming man!"


    A few more pedestrians passed by, looking at this man who had wrapped himself up tightly and was still thinking about it with strange expressions.


    Someone found him staring at the child not far away, thinking that he was going to kidnap the child and was a human trafficker, so he couldn''t help but greet the security guard in the scenic spot.


    The man didn''t know that the crisis was coming, so he continued to gnash his teeth, and beat Qin Tiangao many times in his heart.


    After eating the pastry, Qin Lele didn''t want to waste it, so she drank the tea in one go and went to play in other areas.


    To be precise, go to any area that sells food.


    There are so many scenic spots, of course there will be places for souvenirs from time to time.


    Some are small wooden and jade carvings, some are animal pillow pendants, and some are some local specialties, mainly pastries, all packed.


    Qin Lele bluntly picked a lot.


    "Cloud Cake, Snowflake Cake, Mung Bean Cake, Dragon Beard Cake... Awww, Lele wants it~"


    She was in charge of picking, and Qin Tiangao was in charge of paying, and they cooperated very well.


    Carrying a lot of pastries and buying a few bottles of juice, the two found a place to rest.


    Put the pastry on the stone table, sit on the stone bench, admire the plum forest not far away, and then eat and drink, Qin Lele thinks such a day is awesome!


    The man hiding in the dark couldn''t help biting his mask.


    Halfway through eating and drinking, Qin Lele discovered something.


    She swallowed the food in her mouth and kept a straight face on purpose, "Tian Gao Ge Ge, Lele found something."


    Qin Tian looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    ¡¾System: This ''oh'' is very spiritual, why do I think he has something to hide from us? ¡¿


    If someone is malicious to the host, and the concealment method is not good, the system can directly detect it.


    It''s just that, it didn''t expect to detect the surroundings.


    Under the gaze of his sister, Qin Tiangao was about to say that someone was coming, when he heard his sister laughing, "Lele found out that you don''t eat dragon beard crisps!"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    He glanced at the cloud-like food, nodded, "I don''t want to eat it."


    "why?"


    Qin Tiangao said nothing.


    Qin Lele suddenly lowered her head, and found that there were many small whiskers on her clothes, and she knew it immediately.


    "Aww, you are afraid that you will eat all over your body, and your image will disappear in the end."


    Qin Tiangao thought to himself, he doesn''t care much about his image, he is afraid that the image of a certain big star will disappear. The subordinates sent a message, and the security guards were rushing in this direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Persecution of the second brother

    Chapter 854 Persecution of the second brother


    #top stream trailing#


    #Qin An unknown side#


    #Qin¡¯an **** Scenic Area#


    Xu was influenced by the Qin family, so Qin Tiangao was still interested in thinking about a few hot search topics.


    It''s just that he''s not good at this, and he didn''t find the essence of taking the hot search title.


    He himself is quite satisfied, and he really wants to see that scene.


    Qin Lele didn''t know that the two brothers were competing, and one of them sent him to the door foolishly.


    She intentionally ate the Dragon Beard Cake until there was only the last one left, and then she smiled and pushed it in the direction where Qin Tiangao was, "Lele can''t eat any more, don''t waste it, how about you eat it?"


    The system is outspoken.


    ¡¾System: Sometimes you can''t eat it? ¡¿


    The host''s cheeks were bulging, and the system was full of desire to survive.


    ¡¾System: I was wrong, I will definitely change it! ¡¿


    Although it doesn''t know what''s wrong, it''s right to admit it first. No matter what the facts are, the attitude has to be revealed.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele''s complexion gradually improved, and she continued to stare at Qin Tiangao with a smile.


    "Do you want to watch me play?"


    Qin Tiangao simply picked up the piece of dragon beard crisps, because he leaned forward, and his long silver hair slid forward, falling a little on his chest.


    Pedestrians not far away saw this scene, covered their hearts, and were short of breath.


    "A peerless beauty!"


    "Where''s my phone? I want to take a picture and make it a screensaver!"


    "Is it some big star? But I don''t seem to have seen such a person in China."


    "Maybe it''s a foreign star, look at that long silver hair, how beautiful and natural it is, it''s probably a foreigner."


    "I still wear earrings, mama, what kind of virtue am I to see such a beautiful man?"


    "My waist is so thin, but I still have long legs. I''m dizzy, I''m going to faint!"


    Not far from these passengers, the real big star turned black.


    He definitely doesn''t want to expose himself, but this will make his superiors jealous, and he can''t see others saying good things about Qin Tiangao.


    Qin Tiangao took the dragon beard crisps, didn''t eat, but said slowly, "It''s getting late, but we ordered dinner at 6:30, during this period, there may be nothing to eat, are you sure you don''t want to fill your stomach? "


    Qin Lele counted the time and rubbed his stomach again.


    Dining at half past six, she just ate a little pastry and drank a little juice, can she really stick to it until then?


    She stared at the last piece of dragon beard cake and swallowed.


    Longxusu suddenly moved and swayed in front of her.


    Qin Lele''s eyes followed the piece of dragon beard cake, and couldn''t hold it back. With a groan, she bit the pastry.


    Qin Tiangao let go.


    Qin Lele ate the last piece of pastry, left her seat, and hugged Qin Tiangao''s arm affectionately.


    "Tiangao Gege, let''s go now, Lele has finished eating here... No, after seeing the beautiful scenery here, I don''t want to stay any longer."


    Qin Tiangao felt sorry for not being able to see Qin An being chased by security guards with his own eyes.


    He thought, he will tell his subordinates later that he must take a picture of that scene.


    The siblings are ready to leave.


    Several passengers who took pictures before couldn''t help but came over, wanting to ask Qin Tiangao''s name.


    Just when he was about to speak, he heard the roar of the security guard.


    "Yes, there it is!"


    "Stop him quickly and ask him!"


    Everyone looked over one after another, only to see a few security guards chasing a man who wrapped himself up tightly.


    It was so tightly wrapped that no one could see his appearance. They just felt that this man should be very young, relatively tall, and his figure could not be discerned, but his legs were quite long, and his running speed was not bad.


    The man ran past them quickly, and several security guards also quickly chased after them.


    If this person doesn''t run away, they must be asking about it routinely, which is also for the safety of other passengers. But they just started, and this person ran away, so there must be something wrong, the security guards just worked hard.


    "Stop!"


    "Call a few more people!"


    "Be careful to let the passengers disperse!"


    Qin Lele stared at the scene with her mouth wide open, "Are they competing?"


    Qin Tiangao chuckled, "Maybe."


    He thought, even if Qin An managed to escape in the end, the fans'' ability to pick people up is amazing.


    Once someone takes a photo or video, once it is posted on the Internet and attracts the attention of many people, it will be a matter of time before everyone recognizes that this person is Qin An.


    The silver-haired beauty is in a good mood, and feels that going out for a walk is also a good thing.


    He was about to leave with his sister, when he heard the passenger beside him say, "Why do I think he looks like Qin An?"


    Another person: "Actually, I felt the same way just now, but I don''t think Qin An would do such a thing?"


    "But the back is too similar, it is my Anzai at first glance."


    Qin Tiangao: "..." He underestimated Qin An''s fans, he mourned for Qin An.


    Qin Lele moved his nose and scratched his face again.


    "Little everything."


    The system understood her meaning, detected it immediately, and gave an affirmative answer.


    "So Ergege also wants to visit the scenic spot, did he accidentally run into us?"


    ¡¾System: It shouldn''t be, who is wrapped up like that when visiting scenic spots, and runs away as soon as the security guards arrive? He should have followed you here. ¡¿


    Qin Lele understood, "He was envious of us coming out to play and followed us, but was reported? Tell me earlier, Lele would definitely like to play with him~"


    The system feels that the host thinks too well of the second brother, but this will not make it worse.


    ¡¾System: I think maybe he needs your help, otherwise if he is caught, he will definitely be on the trending list, maybe Heizi will attack him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately recalled the incident when her second brother was attacked before, and stomped her feet angrily.


    "Lele must help."


    She hurriedly dragged Qin Tiangao away from the crowd, and whispered Qin An''s identity.


    "Hey, Tiangao Gege, why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "I''m surprised." Qin Tiangao remained expressionless.


    Qin Lele felt that his cousin was also weird, so he didn''t think much, "Lele has to help, at least help him leave the scenic spot successfully."


    Qin Tiangao hit the nail on the head, "Even so, some people have taken pictures and recorded videos, and sooner or later someone will find out."


    "That''s what will happen in the future. As long as his face is not photographed for this kind of thing, you don''t need to admit it. Er Gege said that they often do this in the circle, and they don''t admit it unless they take a photo of his face."


    Qin Tiangao felt a little regretful.


    Regrets are regrets, he didn''t stop his sister. He knew that his younger sister was kind and lovely, and treated his brothers very well.


    Soon, Qin An found that the group of people could no longer see him.


    "What happened? They suddenly went blind?"


    After thinking about it, "It should be Lele who made the move. She is the only one with this ability."


    The fox grinned: "Lele still cares about me, after all, I am my brother."


    The smile only lasted for a few seconds, and the fox stared round in horror, "Then Qin Tiangao also saw this scene?"


    Leaving black history with competitors, this is a lifelong nightmare!


    The fox howls!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： waste fox

    Chapter 855 Waste Fox


    "Big Gege, do you think Er Gege is acting weird these days?"


    Qin Ping came back after dinner time.


    As soon as he came back, his younger sister rushed up to greet her, and the exhaustion of the day was swept away. As a result, the first question my younger sister asked was about Qin An.


    The young president glanced and found a puddle of foxes on the sofa.


    The fox was listless, its fur was no longer smooth and shiny, and it was listless, staring at the ceiling with slack eyes.


    President Qin scoffed calmly in his heart, promising!


    On the surface, he didn''t show half of it, and he still had a straight face, with a very serious expression.


    Looking down, my sister was looking at him expectantly and trustingly, her eyes were bright and clear.


    "Maybe it''s because he rested for too long," Qin Ping said calmly, stroking his sister''s hair, "I''ve become a useless fox, it will be fine when he starts working."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Lele looked back at her second brother, tilted her head, and rubbed her face in confusion.


    "Does he love his job that much? Why doesn''t he go to work?"


    Qin Ping knew why.


    The second brother was found by him, and the purpose was to hope that the second brother would cause some trouble for the big hall brother. Of course, if Qin An can successfully obtain handmade products, then he can too, and my sister will not lose sight of one or the other.


    But he didn''t expect Qin An to be so disappointing!


    Sure enough, a useful wolf will not be so easily fooled, and a gullible fox is good-looking but not useful.


    A certain elder brother is going to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    Qin An is not useful, so he should go to work, his conscience will not hurt.


    Seeing that her sister was still worried, Qin Ping comforted her, "I''ll go and talk to him, don''t worry."


    "By the way," Qin Ping dismissed his sister by the way, "I haven''t had dinner yet, help me see what else is there in the kitchen."


    The big eyes suddenly burst into spirits.


    "Then can Lele eat some?"


    She squeezed her arms, "Lele won''t get fat!"


    "Just remember to brush your teeth."


    Qin Lele cheered and ran away, forgetting about her second brother.


    Waiting for her to bring out the dinner graciously, she vaguely heard the voice of second brother protesting.


    "I''m not going! I''m just not going!"


    "My heart hurts!"


    Qin Lele: "?"


    ¡¾System: Your second brother is turning his life into a show. ¡¿


    Qin Lele felt strange, so she ran to the door of the restaurant again, poked her head out, and saw that the second brother fox was very emotional.


    The eldest brother turned his back to her, unable to see his expression.


    But it seems that the second brother saw it, and suddenly became hoarse, and continued to lie down on the sofa.


    "Lele still thinks it''s weird. Ergege doesn''t seem like someone who likes to work," Qin Lele turned her clever head, "And these days, Ergege seems to have been hesitant to talk. Lele go Where, he will go."


    ¡¾System: Is it because you are worried about the exposure of the scenic spot? When he went home that day, he immediately had a fever, although he was fine the next day. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought it made sense. He fumbled out his phone and checked the news, but he didn''t see anything related to his second brother.


    "No one found out? And there is such news, Ergege''s team, or Big Gege will take action."


    Qin Lele was thinking again, what is the second brother thinking? Is the beauty''s brain so unique? She is really difficult.


    A few days later, Qin An was defeated by the manager''s series of deadly calls, and he packed his luggage in a desperation and prepared to go out.


    He is like a frost-beaten eggplant, with a slumped head, and a slightly curved back, which is always straight. He has carried the suitcase a few times, but he has not lifted it, and he looks weak.


    Ye Ru was at home, seeing him like this, she was very worried.


    "Xiao An, are you not feeling well? If you are not feeling well, don''t go to work."


    She came over, touched her son''s forehead, and carefully observed his expression, frowning slightly.


    "Let''s go to the hospital for an examination."


    Qin An lifted his eyelids feebly, "No, I''ll go to the studio."


    He gestured to lift the suitcase again, but he didn''t. It''s hard to say whether I really can''t bring it up, or I don''t want to mention it.


    Ye Ru''s complexion changed slightly, her tone became a little colder, but there was a gentle smile on her face, her peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, "Say it again?"


    Qin An shivered.


    He almost told the truth.


    At this time, there was a ''da da da'' sound behind him.


    "Ergege, wait for Lele~"


    Ye Ru saw surprise in his son''s eyes, and turned around quickly.


    Qin Lele ran over quickly, and handed over the gift box in her hand expectantly.


    "Ergege, take a look, open it and take a look."


    Qin An covered his heart with one hand, "Is that what I think? If not, I''m going to make trouble."


    Qin Lele pursed her lips: "Huh, don''t you know it after looking at it?"


    She wanted to see what was in the second brother''s head?


    Just say no to what you want, hesitating, hesitating, stalking secretly, drooping her head, she is so smart, she guessed for several days before she figured it out!


    Qin Lele can''t wait to beat the fox on the head.


    The fox has opened the gift box, and there is a pair of earrings lying quietly inside. It''s an emerald, beautifully cut, even if you don''t pick it up to look at it, it''s radiant.


    He grinned happily, and quickly reacted.


    "No, you don''t know how to cut gems, didn''t you do it yourself?"


    His face was visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Ru reminded him: "Have you forgotten the expression management that an artist should have?"


    Qin Anxin felt stuck.


    Qin Lele had already guessed that he would have this reaction, "The earrings are made by Lele herself, because I saw this pair of gemstones the other day and thought they suit you very well, so I bought them specially."


    Qin An turned pale, glanced at his sister secretly, and suddenly covered his heart, "Lovely sister, did you hear my wish? If I can have a pair of earrings made by you, I will be happy for the next month. Work hard."


    ¡¾System: He finally admitted it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele puffed her face, "It''s good to say no earlier, let Lele guess, and then do it in a hurry, but I''m tired."


    She pointed to the gift box, "Double-layer."


    Qin An couldn''t wait to open the second layer and saw a pair of earrings.


    The little fox carved from suet white jade, jade is the best, warm, translucent, and pure white, while the little fox is lifelike, clever and cute.


    The pair drilled holes in the top of the white jade, wove extremely small and exquisite ear ropes with red and gold threads, and then embedded ear pins at the ends of the ropes.


    Qin An couldn''t put it down, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the fox was cute, and his sister''s craftsmanship was so good, he couldn''t help showing a smirk.


    Ye Ru stared, "Why is the fox on this earring a little..." Stupid?


    Qin An blurted out: "A little smart and a little cute!"


    Ye Ru: "...As long as you are happy, it''s time for you to go."


    Just now she was worried that her son was sick, but now that she saw his son looking radiant and eager to run 10,000 meters, she knew that it was probably a childish mentality.


    Qin An left happily.


    Qin Lele is also going back to her room.


    She yawned, "Lele went to bed late to catch up with work."


    Ye Ru quickly called her to stop and reminded, "Today is for Xiao An, have you considered Xiao Ping and Xiao Xi? They won''t..."


    She doesn''t think her daughters must be treated equally, but well, her son knows it himself. If Qin Tiangao had it, Qin An also had it, Qin Ping and Qin Xi might have a falling out. It doesn''t matter if they don''t care about their sister, but once they care about their sister, they still have to make trouble.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide and froze.


    Ye Ru laughed, and pinched her cheeks, "And your other cousins, one of them wants to meet, and the two also want to, think about how many brothers you have."


    Qin Lele wanted to hug herself tightly, "Lele is really too difficult!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： big brother who loves to show off

    Chapter 856 The big brother who loves to show off


    Qin Lele still made a brooch for her elder brother.


    On the day he received the gift, Qin Ping gave Qin An a red envelope.


    ¡¾Qin An:? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Send lucky money in advance? Never seen you so self-conscious before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Hello, reply me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: No, red envelopes are sent out all over the place, I feel flustered! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Ping: You deserve it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: You...you won''t be hacked, right? ¡¿


    Qin Ping ignored it, and when he attended a business party the next day, he wore a brooch.


    Qin''s is the number one company in Chu City. Qin Ping is young and promising, he is the heir. No matter what party he attends, there will always be someone who fawns on him and has nothing to say.


    Now seeing Mr. Qin, who never wears a brooch, wearing a brooch, everyone immediately started blowing rainbow farts around the brooch.


    "This brooch really matches President Qin''s temperament."


    Quite a few people were clever enough to see that Qin Ping definitely didn''t buy the brooch by himself, so they immediately thought about their words of praise.


    "The person who gave the brooch must value Mr. Qin very much."


    "This person has a good eye, he really knows how to choose, look at this brooch and Mr. Qin..."


    The young and handsome president said reservedly: "My sister made it herself."


    Everyone: "..."


    Got it, got it.


    "It turned out that Ms. Qin made it herself. Ms. Qin is really talented and ingenious..."


    "Lingmei and Mr. Qin have a really good relationship, unlike those two in my family, who quarrel all day like enemies."


    Cleverly blowing rainbow farts around Qin Lele. Everyone found that flattering Qin Lele was much more useful than flattering Qin Ping. Qin Ping, who had always been serious, even chuckled lightly, and suddenly became more energetic.


    Qin Lele didn''t participate in these gatherings, and didn''t know about it until one night, after dinner, Qin Jian whispered to Ye Ru about the company''s affairs, and found that the eldest son was sitting next to his daughter with a calm expression, wearing casual clothes. After the brooch, the eyelids twitched.


    "Lele, recently many uncles know that you are very good at handicrafts."


    Qin Lele was reading a storybook. Hearing this, she raised her head in surprise, "Why? Lele doesn''t even know them."


    "You have a good big brother," Qin Jian said with a straight face, his phoenix eyes flashed sarcasm, "Every time you attend a party, you must wear a brooch. You are a good crafter, and everyone will always ask and know."


    He has no problem with his daughter, but he sees that his eldest son, who has always been rigid and prudent, always wears a ostentatious brooch, which is not so pleasing to the eye, and he wants to stimulate the eldest son.


    Qin Ping greeted his younger sister''s puzzled look, "This brooch suits me very well, it fits all my clothes, and I often wear it."


    No problem.


    Qin Lele raised her small face and boasted, "That''s because Lele has a good eye!"


    Qin Ping admitted, Qin Lele was happier.


    Qin Jian was a little speechless. When did his old-fashioned eldest son become so thick-skinned?


    "Don''t provoke them."


    Seeing that her husband wanted to sneer, Ye Ru hurriedly stopped him.


    "Isn''t it good that the children have a good relationship?"


    Qin Jian snorted, very softly, only his wife could hear it.


    Ye Ru suppressed a smile: "And my son has become more lively, not as lifeless as before, which is very good."


    Qin Jian quickly found the blind spot, "But you always said that Qin Ping is very similar to me, so I am always lifeless?"


    Ye Ru: "..." Husband is so capable, let''s go back to work in the company.


    Taking a peek at his wife''s expression, Qin Jian quickly admitted his mistake, "I was like this before I met you."


    The implication is that he has changed now, and everything is due to his wife!


    Ye Ru understood the veiled love words, cast an annoyed look at Qin Jian, and stopped teasing him. Outsiders say that Mr. Qin is serious, stern and upright, incomprehensible, so don''t provoke him easily. But she knew that she could easily silence this person.


    The turmoil was resolved, which also gave Qin Lele inspiration.


    "Lele can do more, anyway, there is nothing to do recently."


    Qin Ping held back his joy, and said calmly, "Didn''t you say you want to prepare for the competition? Don''t you need to train in advance?"


    The big eyes looked away guiltily, and then swept over quickly.


    "Lele is so good, of course she doesn''t need training," Qin Lele patted her heart, "Big Gege, don''t worry, Lele will definitely win the championship and sweep away the other contestants!"


    Afraid that the elder brother would be the same as the senior brothers, urging her to go to training, Qin Lele emphasized, "Only the bad ones need to prepare, right?"


    Those eyes were moist and shining, and there were still small flattery and hope. President Qin was silent for a while, but swallowed back the words ''Arrogant soldiers must be defeated''.


    He is reluctant to criticize his younger sister, but he can remind his younger sister''s seniors to work harder and prepare more, so that his younger sister won''t be sad when the time comes.


    Seeing that the eldest brother no longer mentioned this topic, Qin Lele hurriedly said, "Yes, Sangege said that their school has a special situation this year, and they will have winter vacation earlier. When Lele competes, he will always be with Lele."


    President Qin immediately remembered what his third brother had left behind.


    The third brother quit, and the father was lazy to coax his daughter-in-law. Wouldn''t the burden of the company fall on him again?


    At that time, others can go to the game, but he cannot.


    He thought of Qin An, and quickly thought that even if he could fool his second brother to work, he might not be here to cause trouble if he could use his IQ.


    Then who else?


    The names flashed in front of my eyes.


    Qin Youran can''t do it, the social fear that the little hamster will faint when communicating with employees is also the main cause of chaos.


    Qin Tiangao has strength, but he is afraid that he will not be able to calculate him.


    Qin Youxian is also fine, but he must find a good reason.


    Qin Haikuo is even better, the other party also wanted to be the heir of the Qin family.


    He thought about his cousin again.


    Daniel, Daniel can''t do it. It is said that his face was injured, and he hasn''t come to visit now. He is talented in jewelry and clothing, but has little management skills, otherwise he would not be bullied like that in Ontor''s house.


    Ye Yang, this kid can think about it, he is capable and motivated, and he is easy to be fooled by his lack of mind.


    Andrei, Andrei is still dealing with personal issues, which is inconvenient.


    Qin Lele stared at her elder brother.


    Brother''s face can be described as extremely handsome, with three-dimensional features, good temperament, and cold, many people like it.


    She also likes it very much, but occasionally she is a little bit afraid. The main reason is that the eldest brother is so scary when he puts on a straight face, he is scary and weak, and she is too embarrassed to fight back.


    But now, why does she feel that her elder brother has bad intentions?


    She shared this idea with the system.


    ¡¾System: I also think that big brother has malicious intentions, like trying to plot against others. However, it will definitely not count against you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately felt relieved.


    What the system didn''t say is that if the host is not counted, then the other brothers are likely to be counted.


    Watching these brothers fight wits and courage, it is a lot of fun. As long as you don''t participate and don''t get counted, being a spectator is a joy, the system gloats.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： son dragon

    Chapter 857 Young Master Dragon


    "Lele, I''ll be looking for you soon!"


    This day, Qin Lele woke up in a daze, and received a call from Ye Yang.


    Even if you can''t see the other person''s face, you can still imagine the grinning look of the handsome guy who was once cold.


    Qin Lele shook her head, "Okay."


    "Lele, are you unhappy?"


    Qin Lele yawned, "Happy, but Gege Yeyang, didn''t you say last time that your parents pressured you to study in the company? Why did you come here?"


    Ye Yang made no secrets: "My cousin invited me over. It was your eldest brother. He said that the Qin family has been very busy recently and hoped for my help. He also said that he is very optimistic about me and thinks that I will definitely surpass him in my lifetime!"


    The biggest goal of the little lion is to catch up with these successful brothers as soon as possible.


    One of the chased targets actually affirmed his strength. The little lion howled with excitement at home, and decided to abandon his parents and come to help.


    "I will perform well when the time comes, and I will definitely surpass all my brothers!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She felt weird.


    ¡¾System: This is what my elder brother said about Ye Yang before. He is good at computer technology, too competitive, and easy to be provoked. If he was recruiting employees, he would not hire Ye Yang. ¡¿


    The system finds it strange that Qin Ping would actually slap himself in the face, maybe he has some ulterior motive?


    Qin Lele doesn''t like to doubt Qin Ping very much. She thought that her eldest brother really started to appreciate Ye Yang, so she cheered him up softly, "Then you come on, and come over after dealing with the matter over there."


    She thought about it, and then said that she wanted to compete.


    "You can watch Lele''s game."


    Ye Yang was excited for a while, and soon realized a question, "Do all your games have something to do with that?"


    Suspicion appeared on the chubby cheeks, "But Gege Yeyang, didn''t you say that you have become bolder? You are deceiving Lele!"


    "No, I''m not afraid, who said I''m afraid? Come here!"


    ¡¾System: Sure enough, it is easy to be provoked, alas. ¡¿


    It became more and more sure that Qin Ping had something to plot. Ye Yang is afraid that he was sold out, and he has to count the money for Qin Ping. He is not Qin Ping''s opponent at all.


    Qin Lele believed Ye Yang for the time being, "Then Lele is waiting for you, we can still celebrate the New Year together, Lele will go back to Qingshui to watch, Yeyang Gege can also go."


    Ye Yang: "Okay, okay, let''s go together!"


    During breakfast, Qin Lele happily announced the news.


    Ye Ru clapped her hands together, with a gentle smile on her face, "It''s great that everyone can be reunited."


    Qin Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the silent eldest son, but finally failed to expose the other party''s sinister intentions.


    If someone helps the eldest son, he can accompany his wife.


    The father and son looked at each other and looked away at the same time.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice this, and went out humming a little song.


    She planned to go out and patrol the streets, thinking that she might meet Gong Nan and the others by chance.


    Passing by the bustling street, smelling the aroma of delicious food, she hurriedly let Gao Kai stop, got out of the car by herself, and ran to eat and drink.


    "Grilled gluten? I want it! Big meat skewers? I want it!"


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Lele''s mouth was full of greasy food again, with crooked eyebrows and eyes.


    Gao Kai was in charge of twisting the water bottle, he was puzzled, "But didn''t you say that you were going to meet Chairman Zhuang and the others? We''ve only gone halfway through this way."


    He suspected that the main purpose of the little lady was to come out to eat and drink in a fair manner.


    Qin Lele tore off a piece of meat, chewed it, swallowed it, and said confidently, "Isn''t it normal to get out of the car and eat when I''m hungry in the middle?"


    She waved her hand nonchalantly, "Lele will go find them after eating."


    Kaikai: "..." I feel like I''m right.


    What can he do, he can only bear the burden of hard work.


    Wait and wait, watching Qin Lele walk from one shop to another, changing from one shop to another, but she didn''t see any intention of moving her footsteps to get in the car.


    Gao Kai: I knew that no one can stop a snack!


    "Isn''t this Qin Lele from Qingshuiguan? How many years has it been since I haven''t eaten, and I''m so greedy?"


    A yin and yang voice came, and Gao Kai looked over in astonishment. He wanted to know, who is so bold, dare to insult the young lady, isn''t he afraid of being punished? Some people look like kittens, but they are actually beasts!


    Qin Lele paused when she gnawed on the meat skewers, then looked up.


    Grey Taoist robes, darkly embroidered with clouds and dragons, oh, people from Xuelong Temple.


    Qin Lele murmured in her mind, "Brother Su He said that the people in Xuelong Temple don''t like going down the mountain very much, and they don''t get along with everyone very much. They are very mysterious. Lele doesn''t think they are mysterious, but only annoying and annoying. "


    ¡¾System: It''s very annoying. ¡¿


    The system''s definition of annoying is that those who bully the host and those who don''t like the host are all annoying.


    There are four people in Xuelongguan''s party, two passers-by who I have seen before, Zong Feilong, and a strange but young and good-looking man.


    It was Zong Feilong who spoke, a man who looked indifferent on the outside, but was actually as irritable as he wanted.


    Qin Lele glanced at him silently, then at the good-looking man, lowered her head, and continued to chew.


    Zong Feilong: "...Are you deaf?"


    Qin Lele: "It''s delicious. It tastes good. You can pack it for everyone."


    After eating the meat skewers, she went to get stinky tofu again.


    "Lele''s stinky tofu is finally ready~"


    Zong Feilong, who was ignored, was throbbing.


    There was no senior sister who liked to discipline him, so he went straight up, intending to overturn the bowl of stinky tofu in Qin Lele''s hands.


    But seeing Qin Lele move around nimbly, and then accidentally fell down, the bowl of stinky tofu filled with coriander sauce was all splashed on Zong Feilong.


    Zong Feilong: "..."


    Zong Feilong: "Ahhh!"


    Qin Lele took a few steps back, looked at the bowl of stinky tofu with aggrieved and regretful eyes, "Oh, Lele''s stinky tofu, what do you pay for?"


    Zong Feilong looked down at his Taoist robe, it was a mess.


    He sniffed the stench in the air, his face turned black.


    "Qin Lele, I want to fight you!"


    Qin Lele didn''t bother to talk about it, and said softly to the boss, "Let''s have another bowl, this time Lele won''t waste it again."


    The boss happily agreed.


    Zong Feilong realized, "You really did it on purpose!"


    Qin Lele still regards him as an invisible person.


    She is very good at dealing with this kind of person, either directly slaps him flat, or pretends not to see it.


    The competition is coming soon, and Zong Feilong is very competitive. She must not beat the opponent and bring trouble to the seniors.


    Ignore it, she is good at it.


    Zong Feilong was so angry that he jumped up and down, how could he be so cold at first sight?


    The young and good-looking man finally spoke, "Feilong, step back."


    Zong Feilong''s expression changed, and he still backed down. Before stepping down, he glanced at Qin Lele proudly, as if to say, someone will take care of you.


    Qin Lele still didn''t care.


    The new one looks good, but he is not as handsome as his elder brother, and he is not as beautiful as his second elder brother.


    The young man approached, handed Qin Lele a handkerchief, and introduced himself with a smile, "My name is Young Master Long."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Peach Blossom Dragon

    Chapter 858 Peach Blossom Dragon


    Girl Dragon?


    Qin Lele still pretended not to hear, but in fact, Xiaobai dialed it very quickly.


    Su and his senior brother said that this person is stronger than Zong Piaoxue, and he is one of the champion candidates for this competition. At the end of the individual competition, she will probably face this person.


    Young Master Long looked at this legendary closed disciple with a smile.


    Xuelong Temple doesn''t have much contact with Qingshui Temple, and his master doesn''t have much friendship with Master Yun. Therefore, the master has never visited, unlike some Taoist temples, who know that Master Yun has a beloved disciple who is younger than them, but strong and talented.


    Waiting for Xuelongguan to enter the world in the past two years, I only heard of Qin Lele''s name.


    This time I came all the way to deal with my colleagues, whenever Qingshui Temple was mentioned, Qin Lele would be mentioned. The more the group of people praised him, the more he doubted the authenticity of the matter.


    Since when have they become so generous in this industry? Compared with literati, most of them look down on their peers, not to mention that Qin Lele is much younger than them.


    Master disapproved of him going out for a walk before the game, but he got completely different comments from Zong Feilong and Zong Piaoxue, and he always wanted to meet Qin Lele in person.


    The opportunity has come.


    He looked at Qin Lele''s bun face, small nose and small mouth, cheeks that were too soft and chubby. Yo, there are two dimples, such a sweet and lovely appearance, how could it be a powerful character?


    "You may not have heard my name."


    Qin Lele interrupted him politely, "Is the stinky tofu ready? So fast, thank you so much~"


    She was also smiling, with only stinky tofu in her eyes, eating while walking.


    Gao Kai hurriedly followed, while watching these people vigilantly. After discovering that they were catching up, he even wanted to call the bodyguards over.


    In order to eat, Qin Lele walked slowly, so Young Master Long strolled along beside her.


    He looks young, and his appearance can be described as romantic and suave, giving people a good-looking but playful feeling.


    The romantic appearance makes people subconsciously think that he is not a master. Seeing that he had to fire electricity to girls passing by while walking, it was easier for people to misunderstand that he was an idiot.


    The system subconsciously became vigilant.


    ¡¾System: Someone like him is either really an idiot, or a master of masters. He probably noticed you and wanted to inquire about you in advance. ¡¿


    Qin Lele made up his mind to ignore this group of people, so he communicated with it in his mind, "Let''s inquire, Lele has decided what to raise..."


    ¡¾System: Replenish your energy. ¡¿


    "That''s right, recharge your batteries, so before the game, Lele doesn''t make a move or compete with them, just eat, drink and play happily."


    The system suspected that the host was deliberately looking for opportunities to eat, drink and have fun, but it didn''t dare to say it, and could only hew and haw.


    Seeing that Qin Lele finished a bowl of stinky tofu, and ignored him, Young Master Long smiled instead of anger, with amorous eyes.


    "Have you heard that the Taihang Palace has recently had internal strife."


    Qin Lele paused, then continued walking forward as if nothing had happened.


    She soon came to a drink shop, "Original milk tea, everything is added, and there is more sugar."


    Almost in the next second, she secretly glanced at Gao Kai, as if she was afraid that the other party and her eldest brother would sue.


    Gao Kai rolled his eyes and whistled.


    Qin Lele muttered: "Understood, I add another glass of juice. Lele mainly comes to drink juice, not milk tea."


    ¡¾System: You are trying to cover up. ¡¿


    "Can''t understand."


    ¡¾System: You are pretending. ¡¿


    Someone snorted.


    After getting her own milk tea and juice, Qin Lele ran to a nearby park, sat on a bench, and enjoyed it happily.


    It would be even happier if there were no four eyesores!


    Two passers-by act as the background wall, and with the young master Long around, they will not speak casually.


    Zong Feilong always emphasized one sentence, "Fight me!"


    No one cares.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Qin Lele twisted her neck, and said to Gao Kai, "Lele seemed to hear the buzzing of flies, Gao Shushu, did you hear that?"


    Gao Kai endured a smile: "I heard it."


    Zong Feilong almost breathed fire, but his shoulder was held down by Young Master Long.


    Pushing the person aside, Young Master Long also sat down on the bench, and even raised Erlang''s legs gracefully.


    Qin Lele glanced at him, then looked away.


    Young Master Long sighed: "Not all temples are the same as Qingshui Temple. They are harmonious and harmonious. The temple master of Taihang Palace and other elders are brothers and sisters, and they each have many apprentices. Although he is the temple master, the group of brothers may not agree. Listen to him."


    Qin Lele murmured in her mind: "If you inquire about other people''s affairs so clearly, it seems that you are making a bad idea."


    Young Master Long sighed: "I heard about Zuo Xiao, Daoist Qin participated in the whole process. Then you should know that although the master of Taihang Palace decided to shake hands and make peace, he will not pursue Zuo Xiao anymore, and he will not allow him to return to the sect. But Mingjing said Master, as well as the disciples of Daoist Master Mingchen, don''t intend to let Zuo Xiao go."


    The internal strife in the Taihang Palace this time has something to do with this matter.


    Everyone is going to come to Chu City to participate in the competition. The people who come include the disciples of Guanzhu and the disciples of Mingchen Mingjing. Some people decided to play honestly, while others decided to take advantage of this opportunity and clean up Zuo Xiao.


    It is said that many people in the Taihang Temple want to clean up Zuo Xiao.


    Young Master Long squinted at Qin Lele, "Zuo Xiao is getting close to everyone from Qingshui Temple, I''m afraid Taihang Palace will target you this time."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The milk tea is not fragrant anymore.


    She glared at Young Master Long, "I heard that you are very powerful and have solved many problems. Don''t you just solve them by sowing dissension?"


    The young man showed a hurt expression, "I just reminded Qin Daoyou with kindness, if you don''t draw a clear line with Zuo Xiao, you will all be affected in this competition. Not only some people in Taihang Palace, but many people don''t like Zuo Xiao Woolen cloth."


    Qin Lele said without hesitation: "That''s because they are jealous of Zuo Kitten!"


    Girl Dragon: "..."


    Someone almost froze, "Left... Kitty?"


    ¡¾System: It''s over, if Zuo Xiao knows that you spread this name, he will definitely blow his hair. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is also quite guilty.


    Girl Long took the initiative to start the story, "If you don''t want to draw a line with Zuo Xiao, you should also remind him to be careful recently. It''s best not to appear near the arena, and don''t be plotted against."


    ¡¾System: Hypocrisy, hypocrisy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t understand the purpose of this man''s mention of Zuo Xiao, so he simply pretended not to hear it.


    But when she got home, she ran directly to Su He, "Brother, brother, Lele met Peach Blossom Dragon today!"


    The young man in the white gown was stunned, "Peach Blossom...Dragon?"


    "Ah, it''s Young Master Long," Qin Lele said casually, "He has too many peach blossoms, and they are all rotten peach blossoms."


    "This is not the point, you heard from Lele, today he..."


    After explaining, Qin Lele humbly asked for advice, and looked at the clever fifteenth brother with bright eyes, "Why did he do this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： slippery feet

    Chapter 859 Foot Slip


    The young man in Jiyue Qingfeng was meditating.


    Qin Lele took a few glances and couldn''t help pulling his hair. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she went to pinch his face again, just like he always pinched his own face.


    "Senior brother has no flesh on his face, so it''s not easy to pinch."


    Qin Lele was quite disgusted, so she just pinched her own face, it was fleshy, soft, easy to pinch, and fun.


    She had a great time by herself.


    Su He laughed, "What is certain is that he must have heard about you and learned that you may also win the championship, and wants to test your strength in advance."


    "This Lele guessed it," Qin Lele held his face, his dark eyes were full of doubts, "but why did he mention Zuo Xiaomao and Qingshui Temple?"


    "Left kitten?"


    Su He quickly glanced upstairs.


    Qin Lele also reacted quickly, covering her small mouth, her dark eyes rolling around.


    Su He: "He''s not at home, I lied to you."


    Qin Lele: Maomao is angry.


    Qin Lele lightly punched him with a fist.


    "I suspect," Su He said calmly, "He is afraid that Zuo Xiao will join us in Qingshui Temple, and he wants to use this to drive a wedge between you two."


    He tilted his head and didn''t understand anything.


    Su He could only explain in detail, "After the dispute between Zuo Xiao and Taihang Palace, everyone understood one thing. Zuo Xiao is also a genius, and he is still very young. Taihang Palace didn''t grasp it. If you are moved, you need to save face, and you dare not accept Zuo Xiao."


    "Cut," Qin Lele curled her lips in disgust, "Those people always put gold on their faces, Zuo Xiaomao doesn''t like them. And he fell in love with freedom, so he won''t join any temple at will."


    Su He agrees with this point of view, but also said that Qingshui Temple is an alternative in the eyes of many people. In addition, in the recent period, many of Master Yun''s direct disciples have gotten close to Zuo Xiao. Everyone must suspect that Yun San cherishes his talents and wants to accept apprentices, even if he does not accept them, let others accept them.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide.


    "That''s a good idea. If that''s the case, is Zuo Xiaomao the junior?"


    In this kind of matter, she has always been very smart, "No, if it is Lele Shou, he is Lele''s apprentice, or Senior Brother Shou, he has to be called Uncle Lele, right?"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, Qin Lele wished he could find Zuo Xiao now, and force him to kowtow to the door of Qingshui Temple.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, Zuo Xiaomao won''t be able to contradict Lele in the future!"


    ¡¾System: Do you only pay attention to this? ¡¿


    "Then what should Lele pay attention to?"


    The system can''t tell. Think about it, this is indeed what the host would say.


    Su He had no choice but to dismiss the younger junior sister''s thoughts, "I don''t think Zuo Xiao will agree, and you know, he has practiced two forbidden techniques. And many people know about it, and even many people accept him as a beginner, just because of this Two forbidden techniques."


    "But we don''t plan? We are sincere!"


    Su He: "Qingshui Temple is originally the target of public criticism, and it cannot be taken into account. If Zuo Xiao gets started, his forbidden technique will be the handle. Do you understand?"


    Qin Lele was downcast, pinching her fingers unhappy.


    "Then we have been recruited? Taohualong must be very happy to know."


    "Who said he''d be happy?"


    Su He smiled meaningfully, "There are not only temples in this world, but also scientific research associations. We can''t afford it. Can''t we let him become a non-staff member of the scientific research association?"


    He revealed a message seemingly casually.


    "This competition is not only for the major monasteries, but also for scientific research associations. This is called equal treatment."


    Since Young Master Long was afraid that such a strong opponent as Zuo Xiao would participate in the individual and team competitions, they let him participate.


    But now, what they need to consider is how to get Zuo Xiao to agree to become a non-staff member of the scientific research association.


    "He won''t agree." Qin Lele looked around, making sure that Zuo Xiaomao didn''t answer, and complained in a low voice, "Once, he was standing on a tree thinking about life, and Gong Xiaogou passed by under the tree, and he stepped on it. The branches shake off all the caterpillars on the tree, and the puppies are all over the palace."


    Qin Lele saw this scene with his own eyes, and came to a conclusion, "He must really hate people from the Scientific Research Association!"


    Su He: "Why can''t it be cats and dogs at odds?"


    Qin Lele stared round.


    "It makes sense~"


    Su He couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are so easy to fool, your brother is teasing you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was so angry that she clenched her fists again.


    "Senior brother is wrong," Su He admitted quickly, "In fact, I always hoped that he would join the scientific research association. First, only the scientific research association can protect him, and no one dares to use the previous incident against him in the future. Second, , the scientific research association lacks capable masters, and it is not a long-term solution to rely solely on seconding the major temples."


    He was sure of persuading Zhuang Yan, but not sure of Zuo Xiao.


    Su He deliberately showed a embarrassed expression, and his clear face was stained with a touch of sadness.


    Qin Lele was in a hurry, "Senior brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su He explained what he wasn''t sure about, and as expected, the next second, the little junior sister slapped her heart to assure her, "Don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to Lele!"


    "I am relieved, I am too relieved."


    Su He held back his laughter again, and couldn''t help pinching his junior sister''s cheek again.


    When the two parted, Su He told her that Young Master Long had come after her at the beginning, but only when he realized that she was deliberately ignoring him did he bring up the matter of Zuo Xiao. The next time we meet again, Young Master Long will probably deal with her.


    "Lele knows, Lele will be careful!"


    Su He went out with peace of mind and went to find Zhuang Yan.


    Qin Lele also took out her mobile phone, called Zuo Xiao, and asked where he was.


    Zuo smiled: "Where do you care about me?"


    "Don''t you want to compete with Lele? Haven''t we competed for a long time?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent.


    After the meeting, Qin Lele said happily again, "Lele guessed where you are. If you are not at home, you have gone to another home."


    Zuo Xiao has no acquaintances in this city, and the places he can go are either this villa or the previous house of Zuo''s family.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t say anything, which was his default.


    "Then you wait for Lele, Lele will come to find you."


    She went out again, and found that Shisan senior brother came back from outside, and quickly grabbed his hand, "Senior brother, let''s go find Zuo Xiaomao, you drive."


    The gloomy eyes suddenly darkened a bit.


    Chou did not refute, and went to drive honestly, casually asked a few words on the way, and after learning the cause and effect, he changed the target in an instant.


    "Young Master Dragon?"


    "That''s right, Peach Blossom Dragon."


    Chou also sneered in his heart, so he would turn that guy into a rascal.


    The Zuo family''s old house.


    The house has not been repaired, and it is still a bit desolate now.


    The red-haired youth stood in the yard, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, he came out of that wandering emotion, turned around, and was about to sneer, and inadvertently met those gloomy eyes.


    Bad memories flooded my mind.


    He didn''t know when he offended this Qiu Ye. A few days ago, when he habitually squatted on the tree in the courtyard, Qiu Ye said, "Be careful of slippery feet."


    He just slipped.


    Later, Qiu Ye always circled around him, saying a few words from time to time, and he often slipped his feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Zuo Xiao also wants to participate

    Chapter 860 Zuo Xiao also wants to participate


    Qin Lele didn''t see the eye contact between the two.


    She happily ran close, and was about to grab Zuo Xiao''s hand, but Zuo Xiao dodged it.


    "Are you playing with a bad idea?"


    The red-haired young man stared at the sly girl, "I won''t be fooled."


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, her expression was justified, "Lele is so kind, how could he have a bad idea? You can''t slander Lele, Lele will be sad!"


    Zuo smiled in disbelief.


    "Then do you compete?" Qin Lele spread his hands, squinted at him, and deliberately provoked, "You said you were scared?"


    She had a playful smile on her face, "I think back then, some people wished they had traveled all the way here just to fight with Lele. Later, they cried and begged to fight with Lele."


    "I didn''t cry or beg," the young man said bluntly, "I paid for it."


    That was the money he got back from Cui Feina.


    As a result, most of it went into Qin Lele''s pocket, but later, Qin Lele used the money to auction off the Zuo family''s old house and gave it to him.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt a little unreasonable.


    "What do you want to compare?"


    Zuo Xiao only thought that this person was looking for someone to practice before the game.


    He has carefully considered this competition. He has lost to Qin Lele many times. If Qin Lele loses to others, doesn''t it mean that he also lost to others?


    Thinking about it seriously, it would be better for Qin Lele to win the championship. He doesn''t mind helping out as an opponent before the game.


    "Compare whatever you want," Qin Lele smiled with squinted eyes, like a kitten with a bad idea, "The point is that we have to win in the competition. For example, whoever loses must promise the winner to do something. "


    Afraid that Zuo Xiao would refuse, she added, "Of course, it''s definitely not a very excessive thing, such as wearing cat ears and learning how to meow."


    Zuo Xiao instantly thought of what Qin Lele had done, and his face turned black.


    But thinking that I also forced the other party to wear rabbit ears, it was barely redeemed.


    "Okay," he hooked his lips, and sneered, "Then you just wait, you have been greedy for food and play for so long, I''m afraid you have forgotten the basics."


    Qin Lele did not refute, but cheerfully made preparations.


    Zuo Xiao felt strange, so well-behaved and not annoying, is it really Qin Lele?


    Before he could think too much, Qin Lele drew lots and got the items to be compared.


    ten minutes later.


    Zuo Xiao half-kneeled on the ground, looking at the trembling hands, a little unbelievable.


    Qin Lele grabbed his braids arrogantly and laughed loudly, "Lele won, hahaha!"


    After pulling the braids, she still folded her hands and circled around Zuo Xiao, very proud of herself.


    "He also said that Lele has forgotten the basic skills. How about it? Isn''t Lele very good?"


    Zuo smiled silently, staring at her firmly.


    Qin Lele immediately stuck out her tongue, "You can''t keep your word, or Lele will tell everyone that you are actually Zuo Xiaomao!"


    Afraid of being rejected, she looked expectantly at Qiu Ye, who was the referee, "Senior Brother Shisan, have you recorded it? Especially the words he promised!"


    Qiu also nodded.


    Qin Lele became arrogant again, raised her chin, "You can''t play tricks~"


    Zuo Xiao stood up, moved a little away from her, and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Qin Lele quickly talked about becoming a non-staff member.


    The red-haired youth refused without even thinking about it.


    He showed a bit of disgust, "Don''t associate with garbage."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Rubbing his face with tangled hands, "Oh, not everyone is garbage. Those bad guys have been driven away, and most of the rest are good."


    Zuo Xiao still dislikes it.


    Qin Lele persuaded him nicely. For example, someone from Zhuang Yan also said Zuo Xiao''s words. Because of the Taihang Palace, some people chased Zuo Xiao before. The best way to get revenge back, of course, is to hang out in front of them all day.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny when they look at you and can''t beat you?"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are too bad. ¡¿


    "Lele is called smart!"


    Qin Lele groaned and explained: "If Lele told him that by joining Xiaozhuangzhuang and the others, he could escape the crisis, and that the people in the Taihang Palace would trouble him because they were going against Xiaozhuangzhuang and the others. He would definitely not agree."


    The system indicates approval. The red-haired young man has strong self-esteem, even a little aloof. If he joined Zhuang Yan and others for this benefit, he would definitely disdain it.


    However, if it was to make Zhuang Yan and others uncomfortable, maybe he would agree.


    It still remembers the scene when it first met Zuo Xiao with the host. The red-haired young man laughed wickedly and limply.


    To some extent, the host and Zuo Xiao can play well. That is to say, after being teased by the host, Zuo Xiao became a little more silent.


    Seeing that Zuo Xiao was a little shaken, Qin Lele casually mentioned a few more words, all of which poked Zuo Xiao''s bad intentions.


    This scene fell into Qiu Ye''s eyes, and the man with an already ugly face gritted his teeth, "Lele, there''s no need to say so much. Those who don''t keep their promises, beware of lightning strikes."


    Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao: "..."


    Two people look at the sky at the same time.


    A few dark clouds floated slowly over.


    Qin Lele looked up at Zuo and smiled, "Do you agree?"


    Zuo smiled: "...can you not agree?"


    They are about to be hacked.


    Zuo Xiao reluctantly agreed.


    Qin Lele immediately called Su He and showed off, "Lele has already taken care of the left kitten, is it fast? Is it better than you, brother?"


    Suhe can only go along with it.


    "You are even better, I''m still talking. You wait for my news, and after you succeed, arrange for them to meet and submit some information."


    After hanging up the phone, Su He showed a gentle and harmless smile, "Lele has already persuaded Zuo Xiao. You must know that if you make her work for nothing, she will definitely hate you."


    He seems to be praising and gratifying, but also seems to be complaining, "Sometimes little junior sister has a big heart that we all admire, and sometimes she cares about some small things, even thinking about it when she sleeps."


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t help twitching the corner of his lower lip.


    He looked at this man with a clear face and a gentle temperament, "Are you threatening us?"


    Su He showed the same signature smile as Qin Lele, "How come, I never scare people, I just seek truth from facts."


    Zhuang Yan could only agree. He was going to agree, but he suspected that Su He could see that he would agree, but he said this on purpose, did he want to experience the feeling of threatening them?


    In a blink of an eye, things fell to dust. Zuo Xiao became their non-staff personnel and also a mobile personnel, just a piece of brick, which needs to be moved wherever it needs to be.


    But he is also a gold brick, Zhuang Yan usually does not bother him, only when he needs a master, he will let Zuo Xiao out.


    At the same time, Zhuang Yan also added Zuo Xiao''s name to the competition list.


    The story quickly spread.


    When the news reached the Taihang Palace, a group of people who were eagerly waiting to clean up Zuo Xiao froze.


    "How is it possible? Where does he have the qualifications?"


    "Is Zhuang Yan blind?"


    Shao Guan strolled by, heard the words, and sneered, "First of all, Zuo Xiao is stronger than you. Secondly, Zhuang Yan is also stronger than you, with a higher status. If you have the ability to say this in front of him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Fight wits with brothers

    Chapter 861 Fighting wits and courage with senior brothers


    The Taihang Palace group had ugly faces.


    The younger ones are mainly divided into three waves.


    Yibo is like Shaoguan, a direct disciple of the temple master, and has a more upright style of conduct. In the matter of Zuo Xiao and Cui Fei, he is on Zuo Xiao''s side, discussing the matter as it stands, and will not give in because of Cui Fei''s seniority.


    Yibo is the disciple of brother Mingchen Mingjing. Ming Chen was seriously injured, life would be better than death, he was considered disabled. Without the care of the master, his disciple''s treatment in the temple became worse, so he hated Zuo Xiao, but deliberately used the previous incident as a cover.


    Mingjing is Mingchen''s younger brother, so he naturally wanted to avenge his elder brother, and this emotion infected his disciples.


    There is another wave, which is nothing to do with oneself.


    The number of participants is limited, but in a temple of their size, there are many disciples who come to study, and there are also many elders leading the team.


    Shao Guan is the master''s disciple after all, after ridiculing, the group of disciples dare not discuss any more.


    But when they turned their heads, this group of disciples sued their master and uncle, and even complained that Shao Guan had no eyes.


    "Isn''t it because my master is the master of the temple?" A sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man dissatisfied, "If you want me to say, Master, you are no worse than the master. Why should he be the master of the temple instead of you?"


    If he is also the direct disciple of the temple master, how impressive is it to say it? There must be a lot of resources obtained. Shao Guan is stronger than him, isn''t it because he has more resources?


    Many disciples think so, and you will be angry with each other.


    Qin House.


    Ye Ru took a plate of fruit and put it on the small table in front of Qin Tiangao, looked around, "Where''s Lele? Usually at this time, she kept muttering that she was hungry and wanted something to eat."


    The silver-haired beauty said lightly: "I''m going to the next door, I need to train."


    "For that competition, isn''t it?" Ye Ru laughed, "I didn''t expect her to take the initiative to train, I thought she would say that she was tired, and she didn''t want to go as an excuse."


    Qin Tiangao remained silent.


    In fact, when my sister was called away, she did say so.


    Not only did he say ''I''m so tired'' and ''Lele is so difficult'', she also tried to hold on to the door frame, refusing to leave.


    Of course, the seniors who had fought wits with her for several years were also very capable, so they took her away.


    The villa next door.


    Qin Lele is bitterly holding a brush, writing and drawing on the yellow paper.


    In the individual competition, there was a game related to talismans, and this one was divided into several small games, and there were quite a lot of small events for the competition. Su He asked Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao to practice more.


    Zuo Xiao is very cooperative, but in this respect, he is more difficult. He just agreed to compete. He didn''t want to lose face, so he could only work hard before the competition.


    The red-haired young man knelt on the coffee table, pursed his lips, and wrote down a stroke carefully.


    On the contrary, Qin Lele only took it seriously for a few minutes, and then couldn''t hold back. She put her round head on the coffee table, looked left and right.


    Noticing that Su He, who was not far away, was about to raise his head, he immediately sat up straight, and pretended to draw a few strokes.


    Wait for Su He to continue reading, she began to lose her mind again, scratching her hair, touching her face, and twisting her body.


    ¡¾System: Lele, concentrate. ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted, and drew a few strokes unwillingly. From the corner of the eye, he peeked at the movement of Zuo Xiao, who was at the same table, and found that he was very serious. After thinking about it, he changed to a small brush and started painting again, with a serious expression on his chubby cheeks.


    The system is a little relieved, it seems that the host is still willing to be serious, not a brat.


    It just waited for it to see clearly what the host drew, and its heart was blocked.


    After another ten minutes, Su He came over to check the homework in person.


    He walked up to Zuo Xiao, checked carefully, and raised a few words.


    Zuo smiled awkwardly to thank you.


    Su He chuckled: "Just play well."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to Qin Lele''s side again. At this time, Qin Lele quickly covered the yellow paper and refused to let him see it.


    "Why not let me see?"


    Su He asked suspiciously: "These types are easy for you, don''t you think you can''t draw them and have regressed to this level?"


    "Hmph, Lele won''t be hit, aggressive tactics are useless~" Qin Lele turned her face away and hummed.


    Su and Liaoran: "So you didn''t draw seriously, what you drew was something else."


    ¡¾System: The car overturned. ¡¿


    Qin Lele simply grabbed the yellow paper and was about to slip away, but Zuo Xiao, who was sitting next door, suddenly stretched out his hand and snatched the yellow paper over. When he saw it, his expression changed dramatically.


    "Qin Lele!"


    Qin Lele covered her ears and ran a few meters away, shook her body, and looked at him with a weary expression, "Why are you shouting so loudly? Isn''t Lele not good-looking or vivid?"


    She nodded, asked and answered herself, "It''s beautiful and expressive, Lele, you are excellent!"


    Su He was curious: "What did she draw?"


    Zuo Xiao quickly stuffed the yellow paper into his pocket, "Nothing!"


    Su He narrowed his eyes, glanced left and smiled, then glanced at the shy little junior sister, and smiled, "In this case, it''s okay to train for another hour, right?"


    He also imitated Qin Lele''s self-questioning, "You are so good, you must be fine."


    Zuo smiled: "...I was just implicated."


    Su He smiled and said, "What did she draw?"


    Zuo smiled without saying a word, and was in a stalemate with Su He. After dozens of seconds, he knelt down resignedly and continued to draw.


    This feeling of being lectured is really unprecedented. In the past, Cui Fei also taught him to beat him with a stick. If he learns well, he will be ridiculed that he is "nothing more than that", and if he does not learn well, the stick will fall directly.


    Cleaned up Zuo Xiao, Su He smiled again and waved to Qin Lele.


    "Come, come here."


    Qin Lele hugged herself tightly, "Don''t go, Senior Brother Su He, you laugh so terribly."


    She thought about it and found a suitable adjective, "It''s like the villain in the TV series that Ma Ma watched."


    Su He: "..."


    Someone''s smile is more gentle. If you don''t roll up your sleeves, that smile is really refreshing.


    Soon, the chase started in the huge living room.


    Qin Lele was obviously very skillful, and fled away in one jump.


    Su He''s movements are also very flexible. He leaped while supporting the sofa with one hand, and was about to intercept the little junior sister.


    The two circled the living room several times, and Zuo Xiao, who was surrounded in the middle, painted silently, one stroke after another, without raising his head.


    In the end, it was Qin Lele''s stomach that gave up.


    "Lele is hungry, Lele won''t run away."


    She turned around, ran directly towards each other, rushed into Su He''s arms, showed a soft smile, and acted pitifully, "Lele is hungry, can I draw again when Lele is full?"


    Su He also smiled: "After eating, shouldn''t it be time to cry sleepy and go to bed?"


    The big eyes looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    Su He didn''t let her go, "When I''m asleep, I''m hungry, I''m bored, I want to play games, right?"


    Qin Lele couldn''t escape, so she resorted to one of her trump cards - blowing rainbow farts.


    "Brother Su He, you know Lele so well, you are so smart, Lele really admires you~"


    Su He directly lifted her collar and brought her to the coffee table.


    "Continue to draw, when I am satisfied, I can rest."


    Qin Lele lowered her face, and said in a low voice, "Mother Su."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： heavy topic

    Chapter 862 Heavy topic


    Su He Erjian, not angry when he heard it, added with a smile, "By the way, time is running out, and a lot of people are inquiring about you, so don''t go out recently, you should train here."


    He also added: "I will supervise you, just like before. Morning, afternoon and dinner are all training time. Are you happy?"


    Qin Lele turned pale with shock, showing an exaggerated expression.


    "Don''t! Brother Su and Senior Brother, aren''t you busy with the competition? Go get busy, don''t worry about Lele!"


    "Busy working."


    Qin Lele looked at him pitifully, "Lele wants to go out for dinner."


    Su He smiled and ignored him.


    Qin Lele could only draw seriously, and quickly completed a stack, honestly showing it to Su He, "How is it? Is it very good? Is it worth a day off?"


    Su He picked out a few mistakes, "Low-level mistakes, beginners will not make them."


    Qin Lele drooped her head and went back to continue drawing sullenly. Halfway through the painting, she suddenly realized, "No, Lele can draw successfully with her eyes closed, how could she make a mistake? She has drawn thousands of times."


    His big moist eyes stared at the man sitting over there reading a book, "Did brother do something wrong?"


    ¡¾System: Hard to say. ¡¿


    Wu Liuliu''s eyeballs rolled a few times, Qin Lele crawled stealthily, approached the sofa a little bit, stretched out her chubby hand to get the stack of yellow paper, before she got it, she was lightly patted on the back of her hand.


    When she froze, she was about to run away quickly, but there was an extra pair of legs in her field of vision.


    He raised his head, looked up, and met Shang Su and that gentle smiling face again.


    "Hey," the chubby little face showed a flattering smile, "Brother, you are so fast, you got here in the blink of an eye."


    After finishing speaking, she started to run back.


    Didn''t run, and the collar of the back coat was raised again.


    Da Xu saw that the junior sister really didn''t want to paint, so Su He simply put her on the sofa.


    "Since you don''t want to draw, listen to me read."


    Su He smiled but not smiled: "You used to say that you can learn even if you just listen to others read. Will you reject me?"


    The back road was blocked, Qin Lele could only listen to him with a slumped head.


    Su He read a short paragraph, and a little hand could not help stretching out.


    He looked over and saw the little junior sister smiling innocently and innocently, "Can Lele apply to listen to other things?"


    "for example?"


    "For example, why does Taohualong say that the Taihang Palace is different from our Qingshui Temple?"


    Young Master Long''s words are quite sour inside and out, and he seems to be very envious of the disciples of Qingshui Temple. But as far as she felt, there were actually quite a lot of internal affairs in Qingshui temple, and there were also fights, but the master was powerful and suppressed it.


    "Because externally, we see peace and harmony in Qingshui. In fact, you know that it is not the case."


    Su He saw the intention of the junior sister, but he didn''t stop it this time. He planned to break up these things in advance and tell the junior sister, in case someone came to sow discord again.


    And there are ten people in this team competition, and the rest are all disciples of other uncles.


    "Qingshui Temple and Taihang Palace are both great temples, but where there are many people, there are many battles. But the biggest difference between the two lies in the temple owner."


    "Master?"


    "Yes," Su He conveniently brought Qin Lele a plate of pastries, and the latter immediately laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. He also has many juniors who are comparable to him in strength, but he can only be subordinated to be an elder, and it is inevitable that he will not accept it."


    When they were apprentices, everyone was on an equal footing, but the master left, and their elder brother became the master of the temple, who could direct them. It''s normal to be unconvinced.


    "Master is different. At that time, he was the only one left in Qingshui Temple. He took over the rest of the masters on behalf of the ancestors and taught them personally. For the masters, the master is also a brother and a father. The grace of teaching is overwhelming enough Live up to all their ambitions."


    Therefore, even if some uncles had their own plans, they would not dare to put them into practice when Master Yun was in good health.


    When it comes to the topic of birth, old age, sickness and death, Su He''s eyes are inevitably gloomy.


    "If one day Master is seriously ill, seriously injured, unable to show his strength anyway, or has an accident, and hurriedly passes on the position of temple master to you, that will be the day of civil turmoil in our Qingshui Temple."


    Su He looked at the little junior sister seriously, "At that time, you will find that some of the former kind uncles, senior brothers and sisters who were kind to you, and even senior brothers and sisters have different faces. At that time, you must not be afraid."


    Qin Lele looked at him intently.


    Su He patted her on the head, "Because you have to believe that our lineage is always on your side. I don''t know what the apprentices of other uncles think, but we will never betray you .¡±


    Qin Lele suddenly pursed her lips and turned her back, not looking at him.


    "Lele?"


    "Hmph," came the muffled voice, "Master, nothing will happen to you, brother, you are worrying for nothing, Lele doesn''t want to hear it!"


    Su He laughed: "Then it''s unfounded to worry about you as a senior brother."


    Qin Lele snorted again: "Also, if someone really dares to betray Master, Lele will definitely clean up the house and will never show mercy."


    "Well, I trust you."


    Qin Lele turned around, glared at him depressedly, didn''t even eat the pastries, went back to kneeling, picked up a brush and started drawing.


    The system suspected that Su He was talking about these heavy topics on purpose. The host usually likes to play and make trouble, but if it involves someone she values, she will be very serious and hardworking.


    As expected of Senior Brother Su He.


    Qin Lele has been working hard for many days. No matter how the outside world discusses Zuo Xiao''s competition or investigates her, she doesn''t go out and honestly trains at home.


    Later, Shi Yuanbai couldn''t see it, and threw him out by himself.


    "Walk, walk, I am upset to see you every day."


    Qin Lele jumped in anger, "Lele is upset when she sees you! Just leave!"


    She went directly to Gao Kai, and then called Qin Tiangao, who was not so homey, to go shopping together.


    After hearing the sound of the vehicle starting, Shi Yuanbai turned back and faced Su He directly with a half-smile expression.


    "Senior Brother Ninth is as awkward as ever."


    Shi Yuanbai said loudly: "I''m just upset when I see her. I paint when I draw, and read when I read. What''s the point of talking about recipes while drawing?"


    "Because reading the recipes makes the senior brother''s hands itchy, will the senior cook for many days in a row and feed the little junior sister?"


    Shi Yuanbai was speechless and hurried upstairs.


    Su He laughed, then glanced at Zuo Xiao who was still training obediently.


    "Junior sister is going out this time, and she should meet the son Long of Xuelong Temple again. Are you interested in meeting him?"


    Zuo Xiao got up silently and went out.


    Su He sat back and continued reading.


    Within a few minutes, from the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of the thirteenth brother Qiu Ye sneaking downstairs, and also went out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Someone bullied Qin Tiangao

    Chapter 863 Someone Bullied Qin Tiangao


    ''Happy moment'' dessert shop.


    Qin Lele took the menu, Hulala ordered a lot of desserts, and asked the silver-haired beauty with a smile on her face, "Tian Gao Ge Ge, what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Tiangao sat there gracefully, and subconsciously replied, "Coffee."


    It was only when the voice fell that he realized it. Glancing at my sister, sure enough, that steamed bun face showed a look of disapproval, and the big wet eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, huh?"


    The little milk voice is full of threats.


    Qin Tiangao immediately changed his words: "Juice."


    Qin Lele was satisfied now, and asked Gao Kai what he wanted to eat.


    Gao Kai reservedly ordered a few items.


    If it was normal, he would never dare to let the little lady or Qin Tiangao treat him. He was a little scared of these two people. But now that he knows that "Happy Moment" is the property of Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao, it doesn''t matter.


    New products and classic products were quickly placed on the table.


    The waiter especially emphasized that some of them will have a sweet taste, but they do not contain sugar.


    "Wow, it looks like it was specially made for Lele~"


    Big bright eyes glanced at Qin Tiangao deliberately, and blinked mischievously, "Lele can''t always eat candy, but she really wants to eat sweet food."


    The waiter didn''t know these three people, but it didn''t prevent her from introducing the reasons for new product development.


    "It is said that the two bosses have a younger sister who is changing teeth, so they specially hired someone to develop new products, which are very suitable for your age."


    Qin Lele listened to the reason again happily, and thanked the young lady sweetly.


    When he looked at Qin Tiangao, his big eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Her smile seemed to sprinkle the air with candy.


    Qin Tiangao took a sip of the juice as if nothing had happened.


    It''s pretty sweet.


    Open high, look left, look right, and finally can only eat honestly.


    Halfway through the meal, the wind chimes hanging at the door rang, indicating that there were customers again.


    Qin Lele didn''t care, and continued to eat and drink.


    She didn''t raise her head until she realized that someone was staring at her.


    The gray robe, darkly embroidered with clouds and dragons, is Xuelong Temple again.


    Qin Lele puffed up her face unhappy, feeling very disgusted.


    "Why are you again?"


    Dare to interrupt her playing with brother Tiangao, I hate it!


    Prince Long seemed unable to see the dislike, and approached with a smile, his brows were mostly flirtatious.


    He was even about to pull out a chair and sit down, but a slender hand stopped him and pressed the back of the chair.


    Young Master Long paused, looked at the silver-haired man in astonishment, inadvertently met those light-colored eyes, and was instantly frightened by the hidden violence and coldness.


    He released his hand and took a step back.


    "I have no ill intentions."


    Having said that, he was in doubt.


    This monstrous-looking man should be just an ordinary person, how could he have such a great deterrent effect? After all, he has experienced many dangers before he has a firm mind today. Now he is easily swayed by an ordinary man.


    The monstrous face and dark temperament made Young Master Long hesitate whether to test Qin Lele today.


    Zong Feilong followed, and now he got a chance, he immediately roared, "Did you help Zuo Xiao join the scientific research association?"


    Qin Lele wanted to pick out her ears, but she didn''t have any free hands, so she could only shake her head to dispel the itching.


    After the shaking ended, she looked at Zong Feilong innocently and blankly, "Xiaolonglong, what are you talking about? Lele didn''t hear clearly just now."


    This is definitely provocative!


    Zong Feilong almost exploded with anger.


    "Because the senior brother talked about Zuo Xiao last time, you deliberately asked him to participate in the competition to make trouble? What qualifications does he have?"


    Qin Lele blinked, "Are you the organizer?"


    Zong Feilong muffled: "No."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    Qin Lele murmured in disgust: "I have nothing to do when I''m full, and Lele still needs to eat, so I know I''m here to disturb Lele."


    She took a bite as if venting her anger, her eyes lit up, and she immediately ate the mousse in her hand.


    Just as I was about to get a piece, a plate of the same mousse was pushed over.


    Qin Lele looked in the direction and smiled, "Thank you Tiangao Gege~"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded slightly, and when she glanced at the two uninvited guests, she changed her face again, "Get out if you have nothing to do."


    Girl Long: "..." The smile became forced.


    "We are colleagues with Daoist Qin, this meeting is just to learn from each other."


    The silver-haired beauty: "She doesn''t want to compete with you, get out."


    Young Master Long couldn''t hold back his smile at all.


    He is also the existence of the stars in Xuelongguan. Even if he is a powerful and prestigious colleague, he should respect him three points and would not talk to him like this.


    And the silver-haired man in front of him, although he is powerful and gives people a very bad feeling, he is just an ordinary person after all. He could even see that this person had encountered a catastrophe. Logically speaking, he hadn''t lived for a few years, but now he was sitting here perfectly.


    "You don''t eat the toast, you don''t eat the fine wine."


    Young Master Long sneered, took out the talisman and threw it out.


    A gust of wind blows over, blows all the yellow paper back, and pastes it all on Young Master Long''s face.


    Girl Dragon: "..."


    He tore off the talisman paper and glared at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is also angry.


    "You are tired of bullying Lele''s Ge Ge in front of Lele!"


    She pointed to the outside of the store, "Want to compete with Lele, right? Let''s have a fight."


    Speak harshly, she is very good at it, "Lele will beat you to autism now, and you will retire directly when the time comes!"


    A group of people moved to a nearby park.


    At this point in time, there was no one in the park, so they picked an open space.


    Qin Lele bounced around on the spot, and after a while, twisted her neck and wrists and ankles.


    Gao Kai felt strange, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, don''t you guys want to compete, why do you seem to be fighting?"


    Qin Lele took a look at him and laughed.


    Gao Kai: "Understood, I understand." Let''s mourn for those two dragons.


    ¡¾System: You also see that Young Master Long deliberately attacked Brother Datang? ¡¿


    "Otherwise? It''s just forcing Lele to take action," Qin Lele said contemptuously, "Su He and senior brother have said that Tao Hualong is really good, and he is not impulsive."


    A person like this is very tolerant, and when he explodes, his methods are very cruel.


    He actually attacked Qin Tiangao casually, and was slapped back in the face by Qin Lele casually. It can only show that he deliberately provoked Qin Lele, and at the same time hid his clumsiness.


    "How can a bug think so much?"


    Qin Lele shook her head disapprovingly, and patted her heart again, "Can''t you be as bright and open as Lele?"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Qin Lele still doesn''t forget to comfort the silver-haired beauty.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ge Ge, Lele will beat him up hard, and then pull his hair to make him apologize to you."


    Qin Tiangao vaguely understood his sister''s plan, didn''t stop him, and nodded slightly, "You can be ruthless, but don''t hurt yourself."


    "Got it~"


    ''Discussion'' begins.


    Qin Lele quickly recited a few formulas, to the effect that both sides were restricted from using Taoist methods.


    By the time Young Master Long found out that he had been hit, Qin Lele had already rushed over, clenching his fists, "I''ll fight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： dragon changeworm

    Chapter 864 Dragon change insect


    The romantic and suave son Long has never encountered such a situation.


    No, everyone is a master, who relies on fists and kicks when sparring? Isn''t this too disrespectful of martial arts?


    "I¡­"


    A fist waved over.


    "you¡­"


    Another fist waved.


    Grandmaster Long tried to fight back, but he rushed to the street.


    When he remembered, Qin Lele had already run over and grabbed his hair, "Should I hit him or not?"


    Grandmaster Long suffered a skin injury, but he almost got angry from his internal injury.


    "How can you do such a lose-lose thing?"


    Young Master Long couldn''t understand, "This kind of tactic will restrict both parties. Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to you?"


    Little head tilted, Qin Lele thought carefully, and said slowly, "But now you are the one who is beaten to the ground, why should Lele be afraid?"


    Of course she is aware of the disadvantages of using this formula. But oh, Young Master Long can see that his limbs are not working hard, how can he be as diligent and hardworking as her, and his skills are not bad?


    Taking one''s own strengths against the opponent''s weaknesses, isn''t this the meaning of learning from each other?


    Qin Lele said that there was nothing wrong, pulled the other party''s hair, and knocked on the ground.


    Zong Feilong woke up from his daze, and seeing this scene, he was terrified.


    When did his senior brother suffer this kind of grievance?


    "Stop, stop!"


    Qin Lele looked up at him, and repeated with a smile, "Stop, stop!"


    Zong Feilong blushed with anger, "You''re just opportunistic!"


    "Coke Le won."


    "You don''t talk about martial arts!"


    "Lele won."


    "During the official competition, you won''t be able to use this little trick."


    "But now, Lele has won."


    Qin Lele emphasized unhappily: "Lele has repeated it so many times, can''t you just say ''Congratulations''?"


    Zong Feilong was so angry that his face was crooked.


    "You injured my senior brother, and you used such despicable means to win the victory, and you still have the face to ask me to say congratulations?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, thinking about whether to beat this man up too.


    ¡¾System: Lele, beat him up! ¡¿


    Qin Tianqing''s cold voice came from not far away, "Lele, congratulations on your victory."


    Qin Lele suddenly smiled.


    When Gao Kai was still in a daze, he was glanced at by Master Tang, and Fu Ling immediately thought, "Miss is invincible!"


    "Oh, oh, Lele is not as powerful as Gao Shushu said."


    Qin Lele got up slowly, covering her face seemingly embarrassed, but in fact she spread her fingers wide open, and stared at them with big moist eyes, as if saying, no matter how many similar compliments Come on, not too much.


    Qin Tiangao: "We will celebrate this victory later."


    High applause: "Miss, go out, one is worth two."


    Qin Tiangao: "I picked a few restaurants, and you can choose carefully."


    Gao Kai applauded vigorously: "In this competition, the little lady must punch Xuelongguan and kick Taihang Palace to win the crown!"


    Qin Lele twisted happily.


    Young Master Long lying on the ground: "..." I felt my face rub against the ground.


    He could see clearly that this Qin Lele must have been instructed by an expert, and would not do anything before the match, that''s why he didn''t talk about martial arts and used layman''s methods to deal with him.


    Then he doesn''t need to spend any more time here.


    Young Master Long got up, ignored the wound on his face, and dusted off the dust, pretending to be calm.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Qin doesn''t want to reveal the real trick, then I won''t stay any longer. See you on the field then."


    Zong Feilong stared at his face, hesitant to speak.


    Young master Long ignored it. Before he left, he still wanted to provoke the relationship between Qin Lele and Qin Tiangao.


    "Just something, I don''t know if I should say it, it''s about your brother."


    Qin Le Lehu glared at him, "Then don''t say anything!"


    Young Master Long smiled: "I have a good foundation. I observed the face of Mr. Qin just now. He..."


    A provocation, to the effect that Qin Tiangao is not a good person, with blood on his hands, he is not a good person.


    Seeing Qin Lele''s gloomy face, Young Master Long smiled again, "If it''s not convenient for you, Daoist Qin, I can..."


    A figure rushed over, and when Young Master Long reacted, he was thrown over his shoulder, his head hit the ground, and his brain was buzzing.


    Zong Feilong hurried over to save someone, but was thrown flying by Qin Lele''s slap.


    "Let you speak ill of Tiangao Gege!"


    "Lele sees that you don''t want this mouth anymore!"


    "Do you always use this face to deceive girls? When you become a pig, Lele will see how you deceive girls!"


    Gao Kai hurriedly turned his back, not daring to look at this brutal scene.


    When he turned around again, the target was a pig''s face.


    Young Master Long didn''t say anything more, his suave temperament was gone, his eyes were gloomy, he turned and left.


    Zong Feilong hurriedly followed, and when he looked back at Qin Lele, he said silently, ''You''re done''.


    Qin Lele stuck out her tongue: "You''re just finished! Hmph!"


    She turned around and ran to Qin Tiangao''s side, pulling the beauty''s hand to comfort her, "Tiangao Gege, don''t take it to heart, he is just jealous of your kindness, and he is a **** who specializes in cheating on girls and is a bad guy." !"


    Qin Tiangao knew that his sister had a strong filter for him, so he didn''t explain, and directly showed the selected restaurant.


    Qin Lele happily chose one, and the three of them changed places to continue eating.


    When Gao Kai was driving, he also tasted it, "Then what kind of son Long just wants to force you to take action, but he doesn''t want to show his real kung fu?"


    "probably."


    Qin Lele took the unfinished dessert and ate it contentedly.


    Gao Kai: "He would rather be beaten like this by you than do anything, I''m afraid he has hidden some tricks."


    "Soldiers come to block the water and cover it with earth," Qin Lele was not worried at all, "It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back with ordinary moves. Lele read the formula and sealed his and Lele''s abilities at the same time."


    Gao Kaimoran, this kind of tactic of self-injury by 80 and the enemy by 100 is indeed what the young lady will use.


    The three of them didn''t know that there were two other people in the park who saw their interaction.


    Chou has always been a master at hiding, he found Zuo Xiao, and he was sure that the other party didn''t find him.


    Zuo Xiao followed Young Master Long away.


    Found that Zong Feilong had a few words of comfort midway, but as a result, Young Master Long changed his image in front of others and cursed loudly, extremely dissatisfied.


    "Let''s just be proud of her. When it''s time for the individual competition," Young Master Long showed a sinister smile, "I will definitely abolish her. Wouldn''t it be better to let the genius perish?"


    Zong Feilong: "Brother, which trick do you want to use? But Master didn''t say no...I won''t say it."


    Zuo smiled and his pupils shrank sharply.


    He thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and contacted Zhuang Yan.


    ¡¾Zuo Xiao: Operate in secret, let me face off with the son Long of Xuelong Temple. ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhuang Yan: You are too straightforward. ¡¿


    ¡¾Zuo Xiao: Just say if you can. ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhuang Yan: Yes, it just so happens that many people don''t want to run into Young Master Long in front of Taiqian. ¡¿


    Zuo Xiao put away his cell phone, looked at the back of Young Master Long Yuan with heavy eyes, and then went back home to continue practicing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： The cared left smile

    Chapter 865 Zuo Xiao who is cared for


    That night, Qiu Ye came back very late.


    He likes to wear black clothes, and he also likes to wear clothes with a hood.


    Once the hat is on, the whole body is pitch-black, just immersed in the darkness.


    This kind of dress can give him a sense of security, and thinking about what he did today, Qiu almost hummed a ditty.


    The villa was quiet.


    Chou also pushed open the door, didn''t hide the sound of his footsteps, and went straight to the stairs.


    One step, two steps, three steps, a gentle voice sounded.


    "Brother, why don''t you turn on the light when you come back?"


    My heart almost stopped suddenly.


    Qiu also looked at the person who made the sound in surprise.


    The man in the crescent white gown stood up abruptly from the sofa, turned around and looked at him. The cold moonlight fell on his face, which was quickly warmed by that warm smile... no wonder!


    After all, he is one of the few people who has never been sacked by himself, so Qiu is also extremely wary of Su He.


    "Why doesn''t Junior Brother rest?"


    "Of course I''m waiting for senior brother," Su He smiled warmly, and turned on a floor lamp, "Senior brother came back so late, I''m worried that senior brother will be detained by people from Xuelong Temple."


    Chou Ye''s heart sank, his eyes dim, "It''s true that you have calculated everyone clearly."


    "No and no."


    Su He actually brought two cups of hot tea and put them on the small tea table, and it seemed that he planned to have a long talk with Qiu Ye.


    "Brother, why don''t you come and have a rest?"


    Chou also snorted, and strode over, he wants to see what tricks this Su He is playing again.


    Su He mentioned what Qin Lele said.


    "She has sparred with Young Master Long, and she feels that the other party is vulnerable. If they meet in a match in the future, they will definitely beat Young Master Long to the ground."


    Chou also blurted out: "That''s because she didn''t know that Young Master Long knows forbidden techniques!"


    Qiu Ye: "..."


    The man in black turned his back and muffled, "You didn''t hear anything."


    Su He is very sorry, these brothers and sisters are not funny. Originally thought that Qiu, who usually doesn''t like to associate with him, would be more playful, but he didn''t expect that one sentence would directly defeat his merits.


    Afraid that the thirteenth senior brother would speak out because of shame and anger, making him slippery today and choking on water tomorrow, so he tactfully let the other party go down the steps.


    "Zuo Xiao was worried about Lele, and went out with her today, and was very angry when he came back."


    "Hmph," someone with his back turned disdainfully said, "Can you make me angry?"


    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what was the point of comparison, Su He probably felt relieved when he heard this. Qiu Ye must have followed Young Master Long and the others for a long time, eavesdropped on more important content, and even shot directly.


    It is estimated that in the past few days, you will be able to hear about the unlucky accident of Young Master Long.


    He should have asked Qiu Ye to take action a long time ago. As long as Young Master Long himself is unlucky, he won''t be able to go out to trouble his junior sister.


    Chou was also naive for a while, and he also believed in Su He''s strength, so he told what he had overheard.


    "Young Master Long himself didn''t say anything. After he went back, he locked himself up."


    What Qiu didn''t say was that he had been reading about the bedroom of Gongzilong for a long time. As for the content of the chanting, he would know when Gongzilong experienced it.


    "That Zong Feilong looked very worried. He ran to his sister and said, ''Brother Gong intends to use puppet art in the match with Qin Lele''."


    Su He''s smile froze.


    "Puppetry?"


    Chou Ye nodded, "Junior Brother, have you heard of it?"


    "Have you ever heard of a puppet show? Or shadow play."


    Chou Ye nodded again, then his face changed slightly, "You mean..."


    "This forbidden technique is like a puppeteer manipulating puppets. Using special threads to move objects is an introductory skill. Legend has it that people can also use this to bind joints and then move."


    Su He said that he only heard some rumors, and he heard that puppet art was not called this name at first, it was a skill handed down by a certain big family, and then it was spread out somehow, and only had some fur, called puppet art.


    Even so, Qiu can also understand the sinister intentions of Young Master Long.


    "If he is quite accomplished in this area and controls his junior sister on the day of the match, then..."


    Su He looked solemn.


    Chou also stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly got up and walked out.


    "Where is brother going?"


    A gloomy voice came, "I made him unable to participate in the competition!"


    Su He was not surprised by Qiu Ye''s agitation, and he himself was also in a state of difficulty. Even if the older generation likes to fight, how come their generation, the situation is so turbulent.


    "No need, he can''t touch Lele, if he loses to Zuo Xiao."


    Chou also stopped in his tracks, and turned his head, showing a rare bit of astonishment, "What did you say?"


    Su He then told about Zuo Xiao''s request for a secret operation.


    "Zhuang Yan was worried, and came here to remind me that he was worried that Zuo Xiao would be acting out of his temper."


    Chou is not stupid either, after realizing it, Zuo Xiao also planned to deal with that rascal because of Young Master Long provoking his junior sister.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and the emotions in his eyes were ups and downs.


    The next day, Zuo smiled and walked out of the room, ready to continue the day''s training. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a **** thing leaning against the wall next to the door, and his eyelids twitched.


    Looking closely, I realized that this big pile of black is Qiu Ye, a man who is elusive and very cautious.


    "Is there something wrong?" He said unhappily.


    Chou Ye hooked his hands together, "Come with me."


    Zuo Xiao didn''t bother to talk about it.


    Chou Ye sneered: "Are you afraid?"


    Zuo looked at him with a displeased smile, "Sick."


    No matter what, he followed Qiu Ye and left. Then, a gloomy senior brother began to teach Zuo Kitten some housekeeping skills.


    Zuo Kitten followed suit subconsciously, and once suspected that Qiu was really sick.


    Another day, in the early morning, Zuo Xiao went out, and met Shi Yuanbai, who was holding a bowl of eight-treasure rice in his hand, with no expression on his face, "Eat it."


    Left smile: "???"


    Shi Yuanbai said uncomfortably: "Lele said you like to eat eight-treasure rice."


    Zuo smiled expressionlessly: "Then I don''t have the habit of eating rice in the morning."


    Shi Yuanbai emphasized: "It''s eight-treasure rice, eat it quickly, and I will teach you a little bit after eating."


    Zuo Xiao looked at him suspiciously.


    After finishing the study, Zuo Xiao said bluntly, "Are you sick too?"


    Shi Yuanbai ignored him and ran away.


    On the third day, it was Ji Ting''s turn to guard the gate, who was not going to patrol the streets.


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast!"


    After learning some of Ji Ting''s housekeeping skills, Zuo Xiao went straight to Su He, "Tell me, what do you want to teach me?"


    Su He put down the book, smiled harmlessly, "I should teach, I already taught a few days ago, come on for the competition."


    The kitten endured and endured, and couldn''t help jumping, "Don''t learn how to speak from her!"


    Oh what?


    Su He said with a good temper: "Okay, okay."


    Zuo Xiao felt goosebumps all over his body. He wanted to go out. After thinking about it, he would be surrounded by monkeys when he went out. He ran back and went back to the room.


    Within a few minutes, Qin Lele ran up and down.


    "Oh oh oh, Lele also ate a lot today..."


    She rushed to Su He, "Brother Su He, Lele did a good thing today."


    She crackled and said, asking for praise.


    Su He said with a smile: "Zuo Xiao has worked very hard these days, you can''t fall behind. I only taught you before, and there is no one to compare with. Now I find that you really don''t work hard."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele got angry and shouted upstairs, "Zuo Xiaomao, you are hurting Lele!"


    Did you agree to be lazy together?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Wedding Invitations

    Chapter 866 Wedding Invitation


    A few more days passed like this, and the whole city was safe and sound. Even Zhuang Yan''s expected meeting with peers to exchange ideas, as a result, nothing happened that made the whole city uneasy.


    Zhuang Yan frowned as he read the report, his face became more serious the more he read it.


    Gong Nan sat on the sofa in the office, checked "Love Strategy", occasionally looked up at Zhuang Yan, "No way, Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you are worried if there is no conflict, what are you thinking?"


    He thought of Di Ying''s admiration for Zhuang Yan, so he thought to himself, "If you have that skill, why not come and be my love counselor."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Zhuang Yan looked at him inexplicably, "I''ve been single ever since, and you asked me to be a relationship consultant?"


    He will wonder if Gong Nan really likes Di Ying, and seeks advice from him, probably because he plans to be single for the rest of his life.


    "You''re different," Gong Nan picked out that lock of golden hair, "You just need to praise me more in front of him, and she will change her opinion of me over time."


    Seeing Zhuang Yan hesitate, Gong Nan immediately stood up, "Are you brother? Do me a favor, do you want your brother to be single forever?"


    After a pause, he added, "Look at the high single rate of our employees, can''t you create a role model?"


    Zhuang Yan reluctantly agreed, saying that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would praise him in front of Di Ying, and he would praise him fiercely.


    Gong Nan was satisfied now, and was even in the mood to read those reports.


    He raised his eyebrows, he understood, "There is no conflict, but there are many accidents. As long as you go out and walk, you will be knocked down or smashed. If you take a taxi, you will have an accident, and you will choke when you have a meal." ...Why is it so familiar?"


    He looked at Zhuang Yan hesitantly, "I remember you were in this state for a while, and then you said that you probably knew who did it."


    Gong Nan got up seriously, "Is someone trying to sabotage this match? Who is it? Do I know him? Are we going to dispatch that person?"


    Zhuang Yan sighed.


    "Chou Ye."


    Gong Nan: "Qiu Ye, then I''ll go right away... Wait, is Qin Lele''s brother?"


    The person who was talking nonsense just now hesitated.


    He didn''t want to offend Qin Lele, that guy was very stingy, and her group of senior brothers were even more narrow-minded. If you offend one, you will offend a bunch of them.


    If you hit one, a group will come, you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it.


    The golden-eyed young man immediately changed his words: "I think it''s a good thing. When they find out that going out is risky, they will obediently stay in the hotel for training. Before the game, everyone lives in peace and learn from each other during the game. Our workload is reduced. Everyone is happy. !"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Zhuang Yan: "You want to compete, with your attitude, if you face Qin Lele and the others, you won''t admit defeat, right?"


    Gong Nan''s eyes dodged.


    How should I put it, he still owes Qin Lele a favor, and it''s not impossible to lose a game or something. If you can repay the debt after losing a game, and ask the other party to help you marry a wife by the way, it will be so worth it.


    Zhuang Yan: "..." He also felt that they were doomed.


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele wanted to roll on the spot, but found that the carpet was a bit dirty, so she ran to the sofa in disgust and started to roll, "No, no, Lele is going to the wedding. There are so many delicious things at the wedding!"


    Su He held a book and read it non-stop, without being affected in the slightest.


    Qin Lele took a sneak peek and became even angrier, "Beautiful sister said it all, thanks to Lele, they can get together, that''s why I invited Lele, brother, you are unreasonable!"


    Su He: "The second chapter mentions..."


    "Ahhh!"


    After a battle of wits and courage, Qin Lele was tired and her eyes were slanted, "Su and senior brother have gone crazy, who will save Lele."


    ¡¾System: He also has good intentions. After all, the competition will start in a few days. If you run out at this time, you will be tricked by people with ulterior motives. ¡¿


    "Who dares to plot against Lele?" Qin Lele snorted, "Lele is so powerful."


    ¡¾System: That''s too much. It is precisely because you are so good that everyone counts on you. Moreover, you and Shu Dan and Zhang Han only met each other a few times. Whether you attend the wedding or not will have little influence on them. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word, thinking that if she didn''t attend the wedding, it would have too much influence on herself. Sister Shudan said that she hired a lot of cooks.


    Someone has become a kitten that is sloppy, sloppy when eating, and sloppy when resting.


    Qin Xi, who came home early, touched her head, "Is that why you want to go to the wedding?"


    Qin Lele looked up at him, her eyes sparkling, "Will Sangege take Lele there?"


    Qin Xi was about to agree when he heard Qin Ping cough a few times and stopped immediately.


    "Huh?" His big bright eyes stared at Qin Xi, and when the other party felt uncomfortable, they stared at Qin Ping again.


    "Big Gege, why did you stop Lele too? Did you and Su and brother collude?"


    Qin Ping handed over a peeled apple.


    Qin Lele''s gaze shifted to Apple, thinking, anger is only anger, but Apple is innocent. It''s all peeled, and it''s wasted if you don''t eat it.


    Angrily, she brought the apple over, took a bite, found it so sweet, and buried her head in a few more bites.


    A cold voice came, "I accepted the invitation from Shu Dan. When I got it, I felt something was wrong, so I went to your brother Su He."


    After gnawing on the apple, Qin Lele looked at him blankly, "Then?"


    "Su He said that there is something wrong with that invitation card, and someone else has tampered with it. As long as you touch it, it won''t work immediately, but in the future when you compete, you may be calculated."


    Qin Lele couldn''t eat anymore, she put down the apple and tugged at Qin Ping''s sleeve.


    "I''m sorry, Lele doesn''t know these things."


    Qin Ping didn''t think it mattered, his younger sister loves to play and make trouble, he already knew it.


    "I don''t tell you because I haven''t found out whether this matter is related to Shu Dan and Zhang Han. The invitation can be taken away, but if you go to the wedding, someone with ulterior motives may do something to you."


    Qin Lele rubbed her face and thought about it, she felt that Shu Dan and Zhang Han would not harm her.


    "Sister Shudan used to want to marry into a wealthy family, but later she realized that she was wrong, and she thought it was better to work hard by herself, so that she could keep going on her own. As for Zhang Hangege, well, he is just a blank sheet of paper. It will not harm Lele."


    The two got together and got married in just a few months. It can only be said that Zhang Han''s excellent white paper aroused Shudan''s curiosity.


    Curiosity changed, and the two became friends.


    Qin Ping couldn''t deny it. My sister is talking about the past, who knows what will happen in the past few months?


    If the result doesn''t come out, he won''t let his sister go to the wedding.


    Another day, Su He sent the results.


    "Shu Dan and Zhang Han are fine, and they also provided the guest list. I found three people, all of whom have problems, and may tamper with the invitation."


    Qin Lele looked at him carefully.


    Su He laughed: "I don''t blame you."


    Qin Lele pouted, stretched out her hand, revealing the wood carving in her palm.


    The sculpture is Su He, not to mention the similar facial features, but the temperament is similar.


    Su He took it away bluntly, "I accept your apology, now let''s talk about these three people with ulterior motives."


    Patted his ears, Qin Lele said obediently, "Okay, Lele will listen carefully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Another enemy

    Chapter 867 is an enemy again


    Qin Lele put her hands next to her ears, and made a gesture of listening attentively. She looked very well-behaved, like a white glutinous glutinous rice ball.


    Su He knew that this was always just the appearance of the junior sister.


    "The three of them, one is He Rui from Ziyang Temple, the other is Hua Yunqing from Yugui Palace, and the last one is Cao Dian from Chongxiao Temple."


    Qin Lele blinked, blinked again, quite dazed, "How come Lele has never heard of these Taoist temples, are they very unknown?"


    The haze flashed by, Su He squeezed the book in his hand, and said with a smile, "It''s not that we are not famous, but we are in the south, and they are either in the north or in the west, so the reputation is not very spread."


    Qin Lele stared at him, stood up suddenly, and laughed loudly, "Lele can see that, senior brother, you still have something to hide from Lele, this is wrong!"


    She was full of reasoning again, "We are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, you can''t lie to your sister!"


    ¡¾System: Don''t let those brothers hear your words. ¡¿


    "Huh? Why?"


    The system is silent and difficult to explain.


    It had a hunch that if Qin Ping and the others knew this, they might target Su He. It''s just that Su He is quite black-bellied, so he may not be at a disadvantage.


    Su He didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about whether to speak.


    Qin Lele didn''t have the patience to wait. She walked around him in circles, even bouncing around, jumping up and pulling his cheek from time to time, "Don''t lie to Lele, tell me quickly!"


    After waiting for a few minutes, she realized that Su He hadn''t considered her words yet, so she rolled her eyes and pretended to go out.


    "Lele remembered, Brother Qiu Ye has a very powerful intelligence network, did you ask him?"


    The bun-faced girl groaned and chirped: "Lele, go ask Brother Qiu Ye, he will definitely tell you!"


    Su He doesn''t doubt this. He was afraid that under the soft attack of his junior sister, Qiu Ye would say everything that should be said and should not be said.


    "Okay, let me say."


    Qin Lele paused with a smile on her face, and ran over quickly, "Let''s talk, Lele is listening."


    "Listen, don''t be angry." Su He got vaccinated in advance.


    "Lele is not so stingy." She raised her face and clapped her hands on her heart. "Lele is so magnanimous, how could she get angry so casually? Do they think Lele looks like a champion and want to meet her in advance?" Can you be Lele, like Peach Blossom Dragon?"


    In fact, if Young Master Long doesn''t run against Qin Tiangao, Qin Lele won''t be angry at all with his little tricks and temptations with ulterior motives.


    After all, Master told her since she was a child that she is talented and a great talent. Talented people will always inevitably be envied. Instead of competing with those people, it''s better to become better and **** them off. Those people attacked her just to hold her back and have no chance to make progress.


    "They are jealous of Lele, which proves that Lele is excellent," Qin Lele said boldly, "Excellent people don''t bother to care about people who do small tricks~"


    The ending sound is very pleasant, and slightly calms Su He''s worried heart.


    He looked at the little junior sister meaningfully, "That''s what you said."


    Paused, he said calmly, "These three people, no, they are three Taoist temples, except He Rui from Ziyang Temple who really wants to meet you in advance to see if you are worthy of the name, and the other two..."


    He prolonged the sound, which made people anxious.


    "Brother, hurry up, why are you hesitating?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "It''s not a good habit to hold people''s appetites, you''re getting worse and worse."


    Su He chuckled, there was no smile in his eyes, it was aimed at the remaining two.


    "The masters of Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple have dealt with our master and second master. Their masters have dealt with our master."


    Qin Lele didn''t react for a while.


    "Is this the grudge of the older generation?"


    "Wait," Xiaopang put his head in his hands, uncertainties flickering in his big eyes, "You mean, the older generation of Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple have plotted against their masters? They also counted against the master and the second master ?¡±


    Su He added: "I also counted on our master."


    Not surprisingly, he has gained a young junior sister with fried hair.


    The head of the ball was about to explode, her cheeks were bulging, and her little hands were clenched into fists, as if she was planning to beat someone up.


    "Are you really angry?"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she stomped her feet, "Can this be the same? Back then, the ancestors, as well as the great uncles... Oh, Lele is so angry!"


    She was so angry that she stomped her feet from time to time.


    Su He and the system both looked at the floor tiles worriedly, for fear that Qin Lele would crack the floor.


    "Lele is too angry, Lele is going to clean them up!"


    Qin Lele put her head down and was about to run out, but was grabbed by Su He with quick eyes and hands.


    "You calm down."


    "I can''t calm down, Lele wants them @£¤%&*"


    Su He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Then shall I tell Master?"


    Qin Lele froze, covered her mouth, and said in a muffled voice, "You didn''t hear anything, Lele is very good!"


    A few minutes later, Qin Lele sat down calmly and listened to Su He''s analysis.


    "I didn''t know it at first, but when Senior Brother Qiu Ye was investigating, he found that Master was also investigating, so I was more careful and secretly asked Uncle Master."


    Yun San doesn''t like to bother the younger generation with these things, and also feels that this is the grievance of the previous generation, and the apprentices should not be involved. Yunda was different, he wished that the whole Qingshui Temple would follow him to fight and anger those hypocritical people.


    "An accident happened at the Heming Temple, and the Changtian Temple is gone, and these two Taoist temples were the masterminds back then. It is said that there are several more masterminds, but the master did not say anything."


    Qin Lele said suspiciously: "He is willing to tell us that there is a problem with Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple, but he is unwilling to mention other masterminds. It''s weird."


    "Not really," Su He had to explain clearly, "because he wasn''t sure if those masterminds were still alive, because the Taoist temple they were in was no longer there."


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it, "How could the Taoist temple suddenly disappear?"


    ¡¾System: Lele, have you forgotten that Changtian Temple was razed to the ground? ¡¿


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded. She didn''t know until later that it was done by the eldest brother. What evil can a beautiful woman have? No!


    Su He didn''t mention the remaining masterminds. He explained that Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple were the accomplices in the incident that year. Only one of them was involved, and not everyone was at fault. And these two Taoist temples are in very remote places, Yunda and the others were not in a hurry to clean them up.


    "Now they''re delivering!"


    Qin Lele slapped the sofa cushions angrily, "Lele must clean them up during the game, make them lose face and leave in despair!"


    "No, I can''t leave, Lele still needs @£¤%&"


    ¡¾System: Your brother took out his phone and started recording. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately covered her mouth, looked innocently at Su He with her **** eyes, and blinked pitifully, as if to say, best brother in the world, you haven''t heard anything, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Game start

    Chapter 868 The game begins


    The competition officially begins.


    The competition venue is in the suburbs, and some basic projects will be carried out here. When they need to show their real skills, they must go to the designated competition venue, maybe an old house with many rumors, or a mountain village with no news.


    Qin Lele and his team arrived at the arena early and started preparing for the individual competition.


    Competition requirements, ten people per team for the team competition, and 1 to 20 people for each Taoist temple in the individual competition.


    Some small Taoist temples may collect ten people to participate in the team competition, and among them, not all of them will participate in the individual competition.


    And some Taoist temples have too many people, and the 20 places in the individual competition are not enough.


    But this is all other people''s business. Qingshuiguan has ten players in the team competition, and only six in the individual competition, and five of them are the direct disciples of the Guanzhu.


    Some people noticed this situation and whispered, "It''s strange, they Qingshui Temple is a grand view no matter what, and there are only 6 people participating in the individual competition. Isn''t this a waste of 14 places?"


    "Maybe they are sure that one of these six people can win the championship?"


    "Are you talking about Qin Lele? It''s just a little girl, how is it possible? They probably plan to create a legendary genius."


    At this moment, Qin Lele and the others have joined the five disciples of Qingshui Temple who rushed over.


    A bright-looking woman greeted them with a smile, "Senior Brother, Junior Brother, and Junior Sister Lele, long time no see."


    Qin Lele rushed over happily, "Senior Sister Yayu, Lele misses you so much~"


    The beautiful-looking woman simply hugged Qin Lele, "Are you thinking of Senior Sister, or the sesame candy made by Senior Sister?"


    "Hey," Qin Lele rubbed her cheeks, then kissed Song Yayu''s cheek again, "Think about it all, what chirp~"


    Song Yayu immediately took out a pack of sesame candy and handed it to her, "Eat it, little greedy cat."


    Qin Lele held the candy and smiled with crescent eyes.


    Su He also greeted Song Yayu, and then the other four.


    He sighed, "Since everyone is here, why did Junior Brother Du sign up for the individual competition?"


    The man called Junior Brother Du kept a cold face and ignored him, but was glared at by Song Yayu.


    The other three laughed and joked: "If the champion has a bonus, we will definitely participate!"


    Su He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This competition that gathers all Taoist temples is an honorary competition. There are no bonuses or prizes in the individual competition, and the champion of the team competition can get a plaque of "Best Taoist Temple".


    The organizers are outrageous.


    But most Taoist temples will be very cooperative, what they want is reputation. As for the reputation thing, Qingshui Temple is the most indispensable.


    Therefore, when other Taoist disciples rushed to compete, most of the disciples of Qingshui Temple were not willing to come at all. If it were not so, out of ten people, there would not be five people who would be the direct disciples of Guanzhu.


    As the disciple of Guanzhu, it is natural to rush to do the hard work.


    Soon people from other Taoist temples came to say hello.


    Everyone has a different status in the dunya, and the people they meet are also different.


    Several people dispersed one after another to chat with acquaintances.


    Song Yayu patted Su He on the shoulder first, and smiled wryly, "My junior brother is a bit tricky, don''t mind."


    Both Song Yayu and Du Chuan were apprentices of the Fifth Elder.


    Su He smiled: "Don''t worry, Junior Sister will never mind. Even if she does meet Junior Brother Du in a competition, she will do her best."


    Song Yayu was slightly stunned, feeling something from these words, and then smiled freely, "That''s right, when it comes to the field, they are all opponents."


    Turning her head, she went to find Du Chuan, intending to beat this junior.


    Even if the younger brother has always regarded Qin Lele as an opponent, he also thinks that Qin Lele is not worthy of so many resources, but they are from the same school. If the individual competition is too ugly, what will happen to the team competition?


    If she doesn''t see the big picture all the time, her junior brother won''t be able to make any progress. How can a narrow-minded person have a breakthrough?


    As soon as she got closer, she saw Mu Chui, the direct disciple of Seventh Master Uncle, persuading Du Chuan.


    "Why do you hesitate to sign up? Didn''t you see the attitude of Su and them? They signed up for the individual competition, obviously intending to clear the opponent for our little junior sister in advance and send her directly to the final. If you face them, They''ll beat you with no mercy."


    Mu hammered with worry on his face, "Why confront them head-on?"


    Du Chuan was dissatisfied: "Qin Lele won''t win by force!"


    After a pause, Du Chuan said again, "Is that why you didn''t participate in the individual competition?"


    Mu Hammer spread his hands helplessly, "I can''t help it, I''m a cannon fodder, so there''s no need to struggle anymore."


    Du Chuan was even more dissatisfied.


    Song Yayu sneered, and directly held down one person with one hand.


    Du Chuan looked back and said with a dry smile, "Senior sister, why are you..."


    "Don''t call me Senior Sister," Song Yayu swept towards Mu Chui with unclear meaning, "I don''t know people clearly, and I''m no different from an idiot. I don''t want a idiot Junior Brother."


    Du Chuan''s face was as white as snow, and he wanted to say something, but the hand holding his shoulder was so hard that he felt pain in his shoulder, and he didn''t dare to move.


    After tidying up his junior brother, Song Yayu looked at Mu Chui, "I remember that the Seventh Master Uncle took you as an apprentice, and specially changed your name to Hammer. The name is, I hope your heart will be tempered, and you won''t be a villain. no?"


    Mu Hammer broke away from her hand, strode away without saying much.


    Passing by a thick pillar, he vaguely heard the sound of chewing, rustling, and looked around, and found that Qin Lele was facing everyone with his back, and was happily eating sesame candies.


    He twitched the corners of his lips, turned around and left.


    The system has to remind the host.


    ¡¾System: Mu Hammer just passed by. ¡¿


    "It''s okay," Qin Lele disapproved, "He doesn''t know Big Gege, so it''s impossible to sue."


    ¡¾System: You know what I''m not talking about. ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head, just like a little bear who had eaten honey, immersed in her own world, obviously didn''t want to hear it anymore, so the system stopped talking.


    Not long after the pleasantries, someone invited the individual contestants to prepare for the first round.


    All individual contestants have been divided into four groups, ABCD, in advance, and now it is the intra-group competition.


    The first round - Fulu.


    In the first small round, draw themes, and determine the top 100 contestants according to the success rate and speed of the painting, and those who pass the line will get 1 point.


    The second small round, use, according to the accuracy, speed and final effect of reciting the formula, the top 100 players will be determined, and those who pass the line will get 1 point.


    There are so many things, there are a total of 7 rounds around the talisman, from painting to use to duel, every item has been investigated.


    Among them, the first day is compared with the first 5 small wheels, and the second day is compared with the 6th and 7th small wheels. The 6th round is a two-two duel, and the 7th round is a head-to-head and spiritual confrontation. These two rounds are the hardest and most prone to injury.


    Qin Lele was assigned to Group A. She came to the venue of Group A, and under the complex eyes of everyone, she climbed up the high platform and came to her seat.


    After sitting on her knees, she raised her smiling face and greeted the contestant on the left.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Lele from Qingshui Temple, cheers for the competition."


    The corner of the contestant''s lips twitched, "Come on for the game."


    He was thinking, is this person mocking me? How can anyone cheer for the opponent? How can there be such a happy smile in the game?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Cant see Lele

    Chapter 869 Can''t see Lele


    After Zong Feilong checked the grouping situation, he came back to report.


    "Qin Lele and I are assigned to Group A, Senior Sister is in Group B, and Senior Brother, you are in Group C."


    Zong Piaoxue asked: "Where are the other disciples?"


    Zong Feilong said disdainfully: "The other disciples can''t make it to the final at all, don''t worry about it."


    Zong Piaoxue didn''t quite agree, but before saying anything, he heard senior brother Long chuckle.


    This person is still so suave and suave, and his pig-headed face has recovered in just a few days. It is completely impossible to see how he yelled without image that day.


    "It seems that I can only wait for Daoyou Qin in the final."


    He thought, when Qin Lele thinks he has the hope of winning the championship, he defeats her, or even destroys her, then Qin Lele will suffer more, and Qingshuiguan will suffer the most.


    But on the surface, he still said softly, "Of course, if you beat her in advance, Junior Brother, then I will have no chance to fight her at all."


    Zong Feilong seemed to have forgotten the attitude of Young Master Long that day, "Looks like I''m lucky enough to face her in an open and honest duel. If senior brother really wants to compete with her, he can only find an opportunity in private."


    In the words, it seems that he has already qualified from Group A.


    Young Master Long smiled without saying a word, cursing an idiot in his heart.


    After Young Master Long left first, Zong Piaoxue warned his younger brother, "It''s not that you don''t know what senior brother is going to do, and you''re still so careless?"


    "I think he was joking," Zong Feilong pouted, "Who dares to use that thing in broad daylight? Does he not want fame?"


    Zong Piaoxue was still displeased: "What if his ability reaches the level of perfection?"


    If no one around can see it, maybe Young Master Long will really ruin a certain player on the field.


    Those who can participate in the competition are basically cultivated by various Taoist temples. His disciples are ruined, don''t they hate their senior brothers to death? Maybe there will be grudges between Taoist temples.


    Zong Piaoxue thought about it, and decided to mention it to Master, just in case.


    As for Zong Feilong, he didn''t take his sister''s worries to heart at all. He was immersed in his dream of defeating Qin Lele, completely forgetting that he was going to remind Young Master Long that Zuo Xiao was assigned to Group C.


    To enter the final, Young Master Long has to pass Zuo Xiao first. Of course, it is also possible that they both qualify from Group C.


    The first small round begins.


    At first, Qin Lele sat upright, wearing Qingshuiguan''s Taoist robe, with a ball head tied, with a stern bun face, and painted seriously.


    But after drawing more than a dozen pictures, she couldn''t bear it anymore and instead painted on her stomach.


    From the viewer''s point of view, this girl is very boring, her cheek is pressed against the table, and the other hand is writing and drawing indiscriminately.


    In the middle of the painting, I even yawned.


    The audience, who are also members of the Taoism, have only one thought in their minds, so angry!


    A Taoist priest from an unknown Taoist temple couldn''t help but said: "This is too presumptuous, and the heart is not sincere. How can the painting be successful?"


    One person echoed: "That''s right, I think everyone has boasted that Qingshuiguan is a genius, I''m afraid it wasn''t that group of people deliberately putting gold on Qingshuiguan''s face."


    "That is, look at her like this, what has she experienced and what achievements have she made?"


    There are always people who think that Qin Lele is trying to gain fame. They can''t believe that they have worked harder than the other party for ten or twenty years, and they can''t achieve the other party''s achievements.


    And thinking that this person can continue to grow, many people have an idea that they must defeat her before the other party grows up!


    Dark minds keep them in league.


    Suddenly, a clear and sarcastic voice sounded, "I think you just don''t like others."


    The few people came back to their senses, looked over with displeasure, and found that the speaker was a young man with a face like a crown of jade, a pair of peach blossom eyes that were naturally affectionate, but his words were too vicious.


    "Slandering her because she can''t reach her height, no wonder there will be no progress in her life."


    A dark-skinned tall middle-aged man shouted: "Who are you? You are obviously an ordinary person, why are you here?"


    After finishing speaking, he will find someone to drive Qin An out.


    "Idlers and others are not allowed to enter."


    Qin An slowly took out a work permit, hung it around his neck, and said with a smile, "Can I talk now?"


    Middle-aged man: "... how can there be ordinary people as staff?"


    "Maybe it''s because I look better," Qin An flipped his hair, "Also, I think you''re really bad, tsk tsk."


    Qin An thought to himself, he and his sister are so similar, this person can''t even see the relationship between him and Lele, no wonder he can only bark here, he is not even qualified to compete on stage.


    A few people had a bad fit, muttered a few words, and continued to watch the game in another place.


    Of course, they are still not optimistic about Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele yawned again, and muttered softly, "Lele wants to sleep."


    ¡¾System: Wake up, you are still competing! ¡¿


    Qin Lele pouted: "Okay, okay, Xiaotongtong, you are almost becoming the same as Brother Su and Senior Brother, you talk a lot~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    It''s going to be angry!


    After thinking about it, I am still not angry. After all, with the personality of the host, it might not be able to detect that it is angry.


    Qin Lele continued to draw slowly, and occasionally looked at the players on the left or behind, and found that they were sitting upright, holding their breath, and writing cautiously, and felt even more bored.


    But soon, she thought of a good idea.


    "Lele can finish painting quickly and then go to sleep?"


    "Oh, Lele is such a genius!"


    She immediately sat up straight, dipped in the cinnabar, and drew quickly, so fast that the audience could only see afterimages.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Is she drawing? I haven''t seen anyone draw like this."


    "Maybe I can''t draw it, and I gave up on myself."


    The big wild wolf hid in the crowd, stared at his sister, and found that everyone was not optimistic about his sister, so he turned cold.


    His brows and eyes are unruly, and his temperament is wild and unruly. Wearing thin clothes in winter, the sleeves outline smooth muscle lines.


    Many people glanced at it and avoided it directly. Their intuition told them that this young man had a bad temper.


    The bad-tempered Big Bad Wolf rolled his feet a little irritably. He really wanted to beat these people up, but he was afraid of affecting his sister''s mood in the competition, so he decided to wait for her sister to finish the competition before fighting.


    At this time, there was a burst of discussion from the crowd.


    "She actually ended the game on her own initiative!"


    "Is she finished drawing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Big Bad Wolf looked up and saw his younger sister cheerfully holding a stack of yellow papers to find the referee, taught the answer sheet, and walked down the high platform happily.


    The referee was also very surprised, counting the stack of yellow paper, and asked the judges to check it carefully.


    Big Bad Wolf never doubted his younger sister''s strength, and found that many people underestimated his younger sister before the results came out. He still couldn''t hold back, grabbed a person nearby, and dragged him to a corner.


    A muffled hum came.


    A few minutes later, a young man came out with his hands on his stomach and his teeth bared.


    He looked left and right, but he couldn''t find the murderer, so he could only admit that he was unlucky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Questioning Leles grades

    Chapter 870 Questioning Lele''s grades


    There is an area in the stands dedicated to Qingshui Temple.


    At this meeting, the remaining four contestants of Qingshui Temple who did not participate in the competition, and some other disciples who are willing to watch the competition are all there.


    As for the elders who should have taken the opportunity to teach them, most of them didn''t come and stayed on the mountain. Some came, but this time they were in the hotel, and they didn''t want to watch the game ahead at all.


    According to their words, if the people of Qingshui Temple can lose even the most basic talisman face, they can just pack their bags and roll away, no need to go up the mountain again.


    They don''t have such apprentices!


    Qin Lele went up to the stands and went straight to Song Yayu.


    "Senior Sister Yayu, Lele has finished the competition ahead of schedule~"


    He smiled brightly on his baby-fat face, and rubbed his little hands spiritually.


    Song Yayu understood, looked around, and took out another bag of sesame candies.


    "Don''t eat too much at once."


    "Got it, thank you senior sister, you are the most beautiful senior sister in the world~"


    Mu Hammer subconsciously wanted to tease him, after all, on the surface, he had a pretty good relationship with this junior sister. And the other party is very likely to be the future viewer. On the surface, he will not confront Qin Lele.


    Just as he was about to speak, Song Yayu glanced at him, and Mu Chui immediately shut up.


    On the other hand, the other disciples, no matter if they were sincere or not, praised Qin Lele.


    "Hey, don''t boast so much, Lele will be proud and complacent~"


    Song Yayu knew the temperament of her junior sister, and when she heard her say this, she boasted enthusiastically, so much so that Qin Lele almost wanted to sing and dance for them in return.


    After eating the candy, Qin Lele waited patiently, "Hey, why isn''t the game over yet?"


    Song Yayu calculated the time, "According to previous years'' strength level, there should be an hour before the top 100 people will hand in the paper. Of course, not everyone''s drawing is accurate, so to be conservative, it should be among the top 150 people. , 100 people can accumulate 1 point."


    "Aww, Lele can sleep for an hour~"


    The 2nd small round was immediately following the 1st small round. Qin Lele said, "Lele must recharge her energy."


    Song Yayu naturally wouldn''t object.


    She likes this junior sister very much, although the master is not the same, there is also a competitive relationship between them. But what''s wrong with liking a soft and cute girl?


    She pinched Qin Lele''s face, and took out two blankets, one for a cushion and one for a cover. As for the pillow, it was her thigh.


    Qin Lele lay down happily, and hugged Song Yayu''s waist, "Sister, you are so fragrant~"


    Song Yayu laughed, and patted her on the head, "Sleep, the game is over, I''ll call you."


    "Okay, thank you, sister~"


    Qin Lele fell asleep as soon as she said she wanted to, and didn''t notice how incredible expressions the other Taoists around looked at them.


    Some people took pictures and some discussed, but none of this had anything to do with Qin Lele.


    She woke up amidst the noise.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she said in a daze, "Is it dawn? It''s time for Lele to have breakfast."


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "Hey, it''s Brother Ninth''s voice."


    Qin Lele shook her head, looked over, and saw Shi Yuanbai standing in front of him angrily, "The results of the first small round are out, you are the first in Group A, accumulate 1 point, and the competition will be played in ten minutes." The second small round, hurry up and get ready."


    Fearing that the senior who mastered chef skills would be angry, Qin Lele got up in a hurry, ran out a few meters, and then smiled shyly, "Senior Brother Nine, if Lele takes the next round, he will also win the second round." One, can you cook for Lele?"


    She clasped her hands together and bowed to Shi Yuanbai, "Please brother, Lele loves you so much~"


    Shi Yuan blushed, "Look to the left."


    Qin Lele was puzzled, looked to the left, and was startled by a group of angry Taoist priests.


    Take a closer look, oh, she walked to the area of ??other Taoist temples, and stood in the area of ??others, declaring that she would win the first place in the second small round.


    ¡¾System: Lele, let''s run, their eyes are red, I''m afraid they will beat you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately raised her hand, and softly issued a statement, "A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands, whoever strikes first is a dog!"


    Taoists: "..."


    "Hey," Qin Lele said innocently, tilting his head, "Why are you even more angry?"


    slipped away.


    Qin Lele ran to the high platform in one breath, preparing for the second small round, and said hello to the players on the left.


    "Hi, keep up the game~"


    That contestant: "..." Does she know that she didn''t get 1 point in the first small round? Is she laughing at herself? Very angry!


    When the game was about to start, a player suddenly stood up excitedly.


    "I don''t believe it. She draws so fast, her posture is not correct, and her attitude is not pious. How could she be the first?"


    Qin Lele was playing with her fingers. Hearing this, she raised her head and looked over.


    ¡¾System: Looking at clothes is general. ¡¿


    Puluo Temple is a small local Taoist temple. Qin Lele had dealt with Nie Leng of their Taoist temple before.


    Many players in Group A began to watch the excitement, gloating at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele pouted: "Tsk tsk, what an ugly face."


    ¡¾System: Are you not afraid? ¡¿


    "If you are afraid, when Lele was on the mountain, he was frightened by some senior brothers and sisters. Hmph!"


    Qi Zhi from Puluoguan: "I want to make those things painted by Qin Lele public!"


    "Described with stuff?"


    Qin Lele became angry, "You are the thing! No, you are not the thing!"


    ¡¾System: Weren''t you calm just now? Don''t get excited, you''ll get caught when you''re excited. ¡¿


    The referee is not willing to make it public.


    "Are you questioning our judgment?"


    They are all seniors, well-known in the industry, how can they be suspected by a little-known Taoist priest?


    Qi Zhiqiang held on, "I don''t mean to doubt, I just don''t think she can be number one!"


    Referee: "Heh."


    The referee glanced, "Come on, let me see, who else doubts?"


    The people who watched the excitement before immediately lowered their heads.


    The referee couldn''t help feeling that the quality of this session was really uneven. Take the results of the first small round, 100 people get 1 point, and only the top 50 are really qualified.


    Of course, Qin Lele, who took the first place, is the most capable.


    Don''t look at people painting while lying on their stomachs and yawning, but even if they paint well, the quality is beyond the reach of many seniors.


    The referee intends to start the second small round of the game.


    Qi Zhi: "I''m just not convinced! I guarantee my eligibility for the competition. If her results are true, I will withdraw from the competition!"


    The referee laughed angrily. He was about to say something when he heard a soft voice, "Referee Shushu, let him see it, no, let everyone see it."


    The referee looked over and saw Qin Lele holding her face, smiling softly and obediently, "Let everyone appreciate Lele''s masterpiece~ Lele is very happy to have this opportunity~"


    In fact, she said to the system in her mind, "This general viewer is either really brain-dead, or he was instigated by others. After the competition, Lele will sue the brothers, hehe!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Are you retarded?

    Chapter 871 Are you retarded?


    Qin Lele has already figured out how to file a complaint.


    First complain to the seniors, bang bang bang on the output, so that they will not spare Qi Zhi in the future, and clean up Pu Luoguan a little. Then I filed a complaint with my brothers, mainly for selling miserably, cheating food and drinking, no, I asked them to treat them to dinner in an open and honest manner.


    Finally, Qin Lele covered her mouth, looked at Qi Zhi, and smiled ''puchipuchi''.


    Demo, wait for Lele to take care of you too!


    ¡¾System: Lele, I feel like you''re making a bad idea... No, you came up with a very powerful move to deal with him. ¡¿


    "That''s right~"


    Qin Lele fantasized about how to deal with Qi Zhi.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, and she looks unaffected.


    Several contestants nearby admired her magnanimity, and for a moment, they were all ashamed of their doubts.


    The referee also felt that Qin Lele was really broad-minded. Look at her performance in the first small round, this player has a promising future! Excellent talents must be made in advance.


    The referee, who was also a bit sour at first, became more and more satisfied as he looked at it. On the contrary, Qi Zhi was not so satisfied.


    He wanted to teach this blind man a lesson.


    "I''m just a referee, so I can''t make an agreement with you. Wait, I''ll let the judges discuss it."


    Qi Zhi suddenly turned pale.


    What the referee meant was to tell his seniors about his actions. If he left a notoriety with the seniors, his reputation in this industry would also be ruined.


    What''s more, he just said that he retired just to show his determination, and at the same time guide everyone to target Qin Lele. Why didn''t the referee give him a step down? This is different from what he thought.


    The referee in charge of their group had strode away, and Qi Zhi didn''t dare to stop the opponent in full view.


    At this time, the nearby contestants suddenly gave a thumbs up, "Friend Daoist, you are very good."


    Another person echoed: "My role model!"


    Several people expressed their appreciation, but the schadenfreude in their eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Qi Zhi couldn''t laugh.


    He could see the thoughts of these people at a glance. He aimed at Qin Lele, and both sides suffered losses. Aren''t these people the ones who benefited?


    The competition in group A is suspended, and everyone has no objection. Even if the other groups compete first, they will still have to wait for them in the third round.


    Qi Zhi didn''t want to stand there like a fool, so he sat down, anxiety almost overflowing from his eyes.


    At this time, a soft voice came.


    "You are targeting Lele, can you tell Lele your name?"


    He turned his head to look, but saw the person targeted looking at him with a smile. With big eyes, small nose and small mouth, she looks soft and cute, she is a very likable girl next door.


    The premise is that she is not good.


    Qi Zhi turned cold and said bluntly, "Pu Luo Guan, Qi Zhi."


    "Aww."


    Qin Lele rubbed her cheeks, the soft flesh on her cheeks was squeezed back and forth.


    Her voice is sweet, like honey, but her words are not so polite.


    "The original name is ''Zhi'', it may not be wise, it may also be mentally retarded. Lele has learned a lot."


    "Pfft!"


    "Poof!"


    "Haha... hiccup."


    There was laughter one after another, and some even hiccupped from laughter.


    Qi Zhi blushed and turned pale, "Don''t go too far!"


    He fought back with force, "The judges and teachers will check your copy later, and they will definitely find problems!"


    Qin Lele looked at him curiously.


    "You seem very determined," she shook her head, full of sarcasm, "Do you think someone will drop the ones drawn by Bao Lele?"


    A casual sentence caused an uproar.


    The contestants in Group A whispered to each other, their eyes vacillating between Qin Lele and Qi Zhi.


    Only some people don''t believe that Qin Lele is capable. Everyone is used to preconceptions, likes to judge people by their appearance, and doesn''t want to admit their inner jealousy.


    Another part is not to trust Qin Lele, but to trust the judges. These judges include old seniors selected by various Taoist temples, as well as patriarchs or elders of major families. In addition, major monasteries are also participating this year, and it is said that Master Wuxin is also here.


    Some old-timers came to the scene, and some commented remotely. Either way, they are more popular.


    In the end, there is still a small group of people who believe in Qin Lele, and they have dealt with each other before.


    The voice of the discussion was harsh, and the eyes of suspicion were piercing. Qi Zhi stood up in anger.


    "Don''t spit blood! How can I replace the things you drew? Those are all kept by special personnel!"


    Qin Lele waved her hands in a good temper, "Yes, yes, you are not capable. Don''t be angry, anger is not good for your health."


    Qi Zhi: "..." What a eloquent Qin Lele, I''ll see if you can laugh later!


    A few minutes later, the referee came back with a judge.


    "After discussion, we decided to follow this player Qi''s request to disclose the results of player Qin in the last round."


    Amid the discussion, the referee said again, "However, we don''t want similar things to happen again. A thousand people have a thousand opinions, and everyone has their own selfishness. If everyone thinks that the organizer is not fair enough, it is better to withdraw from the competition directly. "


    This is knocking.


    Everyone fell silent for a moment.


    The referee looked at Qi Zhi and said simply, "We will publish the works of contestant Qin, no problem, you retire."


    Qi Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "What if there is a problem?"


    Referee: "Her results of the last round are invalid."


    Qi Zhi was about to say it was unfair, when he saw Qin Lele raised his hand with a smile.


    "Referee Shushu, if there is something wrong with Lele''s work, Lele will also withdraw from the competition~"


    The referee smiled and nodded: "Ambition."


    Such a double-standard attitude reminds those who want to think carefully.


    The referee''s praise can only show one point, Qin Lele is really fine.


    The last small round of works are taken out.


    The referee said lightly: "Contestant Qin spent 40 minutes*** to draw 250 pictures. After the judgment of the judges, these 250 pictures are all top-grade."


    There was an uproar.


    "250 cards in 40 minutes?"


    "I drew more than 2 hours and only 20 pictures, and they were all barely."


    "Top grade? I haven''t been able to draw a single top grade for several years!"


    "Is this a printing press?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Lele as if they were looking at a printing press.


    Qin Lele was full of anger: "What kind of eyes do they have, it''s so scary!"


    ¡¾System: Salivating eyes. ¡¿


    "what?"


    ¡¾System: I want to tie you home and lock you up for them to draw. ¡¿


    The referee asked Qin Lele''s work to be posted.


    "Several people look at a picture together and check carefully."


    Clicking Qi Zhi''s expression from the corner of the eye, the referee added slowly, "Even seniors like us couldn''t draw in a short period of time, or raise so many top grades. I hope you don''t think that we are helping her in partnership."


    Immediately someone said: "The handwriting is the same, round and round, it cannot be drawn by the predecessors!"


    "We believe in you, believe in Qin Daoyou!"


    Someone even asked Qin Lele on the spot, "Fellow Daoist Qin, do you sell these? You can make any price, and I''ll buy them all!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Monk Ziqi

    Chapter 872 Monk Ziqi


    The person who opened the mouth was wearing a light purple Taoist robe, covered with a gray tulle robe, and the Taoist robe was embroidered with the rising sun.


    ¡¾System: Ziyang Taoist temple, it is the Taoist temple where He Rui is planning to test in advance. ¡¿


    The man introduced himself: "Ziyang Guan, Yuan Ze, has long admired the name of fellow Taoist Qin."


    Yuan Ze exchanged simple greetings, but said very sincerely, "I like this high-grade talisman very much, and I ask Fellow Daoist Qin to bid for 250 pieces, and I will take it all."


    Qin Lele tilted his head and stared at him, Yuan Ze''s face remained unchanged, his attitude was sincere.


    But others reacted, "I want to buy it too!"


    "I also want!"


    "Ziyang Guan, you have to be ashamed, there are so many people, you want to monopolize it!"


    Enthusiasm rushed over like waves, and the competition venue suddenly looked like a bazaar. Some people found that Qin Lele was silent, and started bidding.


    One person asked for a price, and that person quickly increased the price. They were unmoved even when the referee stopped him.


    Jokes, quality symbols are rare. And their usual jobs are very dangerous, one more good talisman is like one more life.


    Now, who is talking about jealousy or not, the one who can draw a good character is dad!


    Yuan Ze refused to give an inch, even left his seat, and threw himself in front of Qin Lele, "I''ll speak first, first come, first served, Daoist Qin, you should consider me first..."


    Before he finished speaking, two people stretched out their hands, one of them dragged him by one leg, dragged him away, threw him aside, and stepped forward instead.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, I am also very sincere, so consider me first."


    "Go, go, you just said that Fellow Daoist Qin might have cheated, but I didn''t say anything, Fellow Daoist Qin, buy it for me first."


    "I''m not that greedy, just sell me 10 copies!"


    The referee couldn''t stop him, coughed a few times, and reminded Qin Lele vaguely, "I''m an old man."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Big moist eyes blinked blankly.


    She asked in her head: "Aren''t they too exaggerated? It''s just a few pieces of paper."


    ¡¾System: But the truth is, many people can''t draw with such good quality. Many people can draw, but the speed is slow and the effect is not good. As I said, you are the most talented person I have ever met, even better than Yunda. ¡¿


    Qin Lele suddenly frowned.


    She coughed a few times: "Everyone, calm down first, we still have a competition, let''s talk after the competition."


    She snatched the talisman back from one person very bluntly, then strolled up to the others and stretched out her hand.


    Everyone reluctantly returned the things to her.


    Qin Lele seemed to be at home, wandering around the venue, recycling her own works.


    Recycling and counting.


    "249, one piece short."


    She looked at an unattractive man accurately.


    The man covered his pocket, thought for a while, and threw out a bank card.


    "I bought it."


    Baozi''s face reappeared, "You are buying by force, isn''t it right!"


    The man quickly threw out another jade pendant, "Add this."


    Qin Lele: "Hey, the more you are like this, the less Lele will sell."


    The man thought for a while, and immediately changed his face, "You have pity on me, I lose half my life every time I practice as a master, and I really want something to save my life. And this time, at the end of the individual competition, maybe I will meet what danger..."


    He shed tears directly.


    "Have pity on me."


    He pushed the bank card and jade pendant over.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: Will you sell it? ¡¿


    Qin Lele is thinking about it. After all, this person is crying very sadly. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot in every previous experience.


    Just when her heart was softening, she noticed a lot of scorching gazes, and turned her head to look, okay, everyone stopped competing, and stared at her scorchingly, like a dog looking at a big piece of meat.


    ¡¾System: Don''t sell it, or everyone will sell it badly, and you will be drowned in tears. ¡¿


    Sometimes, people like them are arrogant and have a particularly strong self-esteem. Sometimes, there is no lower limit, especially shameless.


    If they have more chances to survive, they will definitely make up a lot of tragic stories to impress the host.


    Qin Lele was hesitating, and there was an extra piece of paper in front of him.


    The hand she noticed first.


    The fingers are slender like jade, white as snow, and the Buddhist beads wrapped around the fingers are extremely bright.


    "Prayer beads?"


    She blinked, looked up, saw the man''s appearance clearly, and slowly opened her mouth wide.


    ¡¾System: Lele, come back to your senses! ¡¿


    "Benefactor Qin, your talisman."


    Qin Lele blinked and suddenly held her face.


    ¡¾System: Lele...¡¿


    "Handsome guy! No, what a handsome monk!"


    The monk is very young. He looks about the same age as Qin An.


    Qin Lele immediately told the system, "Lele doesn''t seem to hate monks so much anymore."


    ¡¾System: Because he is handsome enough. ¡¿


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Qin Lele took it happily, and thanked the young monk happily.


    "Clear Water View, Qin Lele."


    The young monk understood: "Qianen Temple, Ziqi."


    "Master Ziqi is good."


    The monk nodded with a smile, and his every move was full of dust, which was very attractive.


    Qin Lele was delighted to see it, and couldn''t even care about the man who had the talisman taken away.


    When she heard the name Ziqi, she felt very familiar, and subconsciously asked, "Who is that Master Zilong?"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Ziqi was confused: "Ziqi doesn''t remember that there is a Master Long in Zizi''s generation, where did he become a monk?"


    "Snow Dragon Temple!"


    "No," Qin Lele finally realized that Young Master Long is a Taoist priest, not a monk. She wanted to deliberately run on Young Master Long and the monk before, but now, Master Ziqi is not within the scope of her desire to run on, "Lele was wrong. !"


    Ziqi smiled with a good temper: "Before, there were not many contacts between temples, so it''s normal for donors to misunderstand."


    Qin Lele cupped her face, her eyes were full of little stars, "You are so nice~"


    But some people are very bad now.


    For example, other monks who are still in group A.


    "Do you think anyone can be called a mage?"


    A bald head said contemptuously: "Even if you come from Qingshui Temple, this knowledge is too little."


    Many bald heads stared at her, obviously disliking this misunderstanding.


    It is conceivable that if they meet them in the next game, they will definitely attack Qin Lele.


    The system felt strange, and it was impossible for Su He not to guess this. Both Taoist priests and monks can be called masters, but only monks are called mages. Su He deliberately let the host say this, in order to make the host offend the monks.


    The host is targeted, is there any benefit to Suhe?


    The system thought about it carefully, but couldn''t figure it out.


    And some people are angry.


    Zong Feilong glared: "My brother''s surname is Zilong, and Zilong is a name, not a dharma name!"


    Qin Lele apologized without distraction: "Oh, Lele now understands, sorry~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： find time to play

    Chapter 873 Take the time to compete


    Group D.


    The 2nd small round was delayed, and many people were restless.


    I heard that there was a problem with Group A, and some people started to complain.


    The referee calmly said: "If you don''t even have this little patience, you will never pass the test after one round of talismans."


    Everyone didn''t dare to complain. They knew that the old man was telling the truth, and they were impatient, they couldn''t draw a talisman, let alone use it.


    Some people meditate, some people use a little trick to eavesdrop on what is going on in the A group.


    Su He caressed a paper crane on the table, with a smile on his lips, but no smile in his eyes.


    "Pu Luo Guan, Qi Zhi," he turned his head and smiled coldly at Nie at the next table, "Gui Guan is really a ''talented generation''!"


    Nie Leng was dripping with cold sweat.


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The spring-like smile turned into a cold blade, "You mean, someone put a knife on Qi Zhi''s neck and forced him to say that, to do this?"


    Nie Leng scolded Qi Zhi like a dog in his heart.


    "I mean, Master, I, absolutely did not order him to do this. He did it for his own selfishness, and he has already been punished."


    Everyone in Group A testified, and the handwriting was there again. Qi Zhi lost the bet.


    When everyone wondered whether Qi Zhi really lost his wits and came forward to question Qin Lele, the referee told everyone slowly that they had caught a person in the place where the works were stored, who also came from a common background, and planned to cooperate with Qi Zhi. Replace Qin Lele''s work.


    The incident changed from ''questioning'' to ''planting the blame''.


    This is not just a matter of the two retiring from the competition. The organizers can''t help but think too much, saying that they will conduct an in-depth investigation and give everyone an explanation.


    Su He and Nie Leng heard the news from Qian Zhihe at the same time.


    The smile on the corners of Su He''s lips deepened, and Nie Leng just hugged his head with a headache.


    "Ten contestants, two retired, this time the general view..."


    Su He kindly reminded him: "This is not a matter of two people retiring from the competition. The remaining eight players of you will always be suspected."


    Being pointed at is not a good thing.


    More importantly, Nie Leng didn''t want to offend Qing Shuiguan at all!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t worry, after today''s competition is over, I will investigate and I will definitely give you an explanation, no, fellow Daoist Qin!"


    Su He smiled and said nothing.


    After the framing and trading turmoil, everyone competed honestly.


    This small wheel is compared to reciting formulas, that is, using them.


    Knowing how to draw is an introduction, and it is very important to use it, otherwise you will only be injured if you encounter an enemy.


    Qin Lele gurgled output, finished it quickly, and quickly went to the referee.


    "Shu Shu, Lele is done, can Lele go down now?"


    The referee waved his hand kindly, "Go on, I guess you are number one again."


    "Borrowing auspicious words from Shushu~"


    So someone who had not been on the stage for a long time walked off the stage again, found the stand where Qingshuiguan was, and skillfully hugged Song Yayu''s waist, falling asleep.


    Song Yayu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why do I have a premonition that the main point of your coming here today is to sleep, and take time to go to the competition?"


    Qin Lele hugged her and twisted a few times, pretending not to hear.


    On the contrary, several fellow students also looked at her with complicated eyes.


    When the results of the second small round came out, no one questioned Qin Lele''s results in this round.


    Followed by the 3rd small wheel, 4th small wheel, and 5th small wheel.


    The contestants are like donkeys pulling the mill, being urged by the referee to compete and hand in the ''answer sheet'' without any pause in between. Qin Lele, on the other hand, played for ten minutes and had to rest for twenty minutes.


    While others were having a hard time playing the game, she fell asleep happily.


    In the 5 small rounds on the first day, she managed to accumulate 5 points, among which the 1st to 4th small rounds were all first, and only the 5th small round was second.


    Even so, she managed to make the players in Group A remember her name.


    Although the most difficult 6th and 7th small rounds have not yet started, everyone has already recognized her attainments in talismans.


    Some people also thought that most people are only good at one direction, and these two people let Qin Lele show off in the talisman. After the round of meeting, it''s not too late for them to show more.


    Qin An has already booked a restaurant, and specially called a few cars to come over, and very thoughtfully invited all the disciples of Qingshui Temple to get on the car and have dinner together.


    Everyone did not refuse.


    The childish fox in the past will be particularly elegant and mature, with decent manners and no faults.


    During the banquet, she doesn''t try to persuade everyone to drink, but pays attention to everyone''s taste and provides some help in a timely manner. And those amorous peach blossom eyes pay attention to the micro expressions of everyone from time to time. When talking, they always bring the topic to the younger sister.


    After a meal, at first glance, it seems that the host and guest enjoyed themselves.


    Qin Lele held a large glass of juice, and said goodbye to her two brothers honestly.


    "Lele is staying in a hotel near the stadium today, which was arranged by the organizer."


    She was still a little disappointed, "Lele can''t go back and announce the good news to Da Gege, Tiangao Gege, and Ma Ma."


    Qin An couldn''t see her slouching head, and pinched her face vigorously, "Don''t worry, we will definitely tell them that you performed so well on the first day and shocked the audience!"


    The fox is very proud, and it is not like anyone can make so many troubles on the first day of the game.


    He hid in the audience, and when he heard everyone boasting, he felt honored, and when he heard everyone doubted, he argued with others. Overall, he had a good day.


    Qin Lele was worried, holding a brother with one hand.


    "Ergege, Sangege, then you must emphasize how Lele got 5 points in a majestic manner. Lele will definitely be the first place in the first round of Group A, and will enter the next round smoothly!"


    Qin An and Qin Xi made promises, and then watched her go away.


    Both of them were very relieved, until they heard Su He ask their sister why the 5th small wheel was the second.


    "Oh, because Ziqi Gege is better at it, Lele tried very hard to catch up, but he was still a few minutes ahead of him, he is so good~"


    Two brothers: "???"


    Su He''s voice came again, "It''s strange, don''t you dislike monks? Why do you take a bite of Ge Ge?"


    "Hey, he''s so handsome, the red marks between his brows are so cool, and he has a good temper, super nice~"


    The two brothers looked at each other.


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "Have you noticed that monk?"


    At that time, he was either watching his sister compete or arguing with others, but he didn''t pay much attention to the monk.


    Qin Xi felt a little guilty, "I didn''t pay much attention, there are so many monks."


    He was either watching the game at the time, or he dragged the person who spoke ill of his sister to the corner and beat him up. He was very busy, and his hands were a little sore.


    Both of them have a bad feeling.


    "Forget it, I will continue to observe that monk named Ziqi tomorrow."


    Qin An stayed a bit rational, and narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, "I just observed it, this Qingshui Temple, some people are really good to Lele, and some people have a bad attitude. It''s hard to guarantee that they didn''t Used to trip up my sister."


    Big Bad Wolf is equally keen, but the solution he came up with is also very simple, "Check it out, put a sack on it, and beat him up."


    Qin An was about to despise him, when a low voice came from behind him, ''Sacks? ''


    The two were startled, and when they looked back, they saw a man in black looking at them faintly.


    "Chou Daochang?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： all counted

    Chapter 874 is calculated


    Sleeping too long during the day, Qin Lele couldn''t sleep at night.


    She rolled from head to foot of the bed, over and over.


    ¡¾System: How about counting sheep? ¡¿


    "You will be thirsty, but Lele doesn''t want it."


    She hugged her stomach, shook her legs, and began to think about tomorrow''s game.


    "I don''t know who Lele will compete with in the 6th small round. Four people form a group, whoever gets two points first can end the game, and then count the length of time for everyone to complete the game."


    ¡¾System: So the 6th small round does not really depend on who is strong, but also pays attention to cooperation. Otherwise, when you confront one of them, maybe the other two will plot against you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t care much: "Lele is not afraid!"


    ¡¾System: What if all three choose to cooperate against you? Two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention they have six hands. ¡¿


    Someone immediately bounced off the bed.


    She put on a coat in a panic, and was about to go to the next door to find Su and them.


    The door of the next room was not closed tightly, leaving a gap. Qin Lele was about to surprise her, but she heard Senior Brother Jiu''s voice, and it sounded like Senior Brother Jiu was quite angry.


    ¡°I knew something like this was going to happen.¡±


    Qin Lele didn''t rush in and slipped in. She quietly pressed her ears to the door panel, and held the door to prevent it from shaking. Her big bright eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Shi Yuanbai: "I thought before that if you instigate Lele to call sonlong and master dragon, it might reach the ears of those monks and cause some trouble. Now she shouted it directly on the field, and with her group, and many audience members have heard it.¡±


    "Think about it, what will the 6th small round investigate tomorrow, I guess, no matter who she is assigned to a group, those three will choose to work together to deal with her!"


    Qin Lele clenched his fist outside the door.


    "That''s right, Lele didn''t think of this at the time. Lele might be in trouble tomorrow."


    ¡¾System: But when you called Brother Ziqi, you were quite happy. If you are in a small group with him, maybe he won''t deal with you. ¡¿


    Shi Yuanbai is still complaining about Su He.


    "After the individual competition, many events have pitfalls. Now Lele has offended the monk, and many Taoist priests also dislike her. She has been compared all the way, and everyone will definitely be serious and target her. Is this what you want to see? Did you arrive?"


    Qin Lele is also curious.


    She also tasted it this time, and Su and senior brother plotted against her again!


    Hmph, this time, if Su and senior brother don''t give her a hundred candies, she won''t forgive each other!


    Standing alone in the corridor, Qin Lele''s expression changed several times, which was extremely rich.


    Soon, she heard Su He''s gentle voice.


    "This is not what I want to see, but what Master wants to see."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened. In the room, Shi Yuanbai was also surprised, "What?"


    Su He said helplessly: "How could I plot against her? But the master ordered her to offend everyone before and at the beginning of the match. If everyone is serious, she will be serious. Everyone targets her , she will make progress."


    Silence.


    After silence, Qin Lele heard Shi Yuanbai whisper, "Is Master sick?"


    She nodded outside the room, "That''s right, is Master sick? How can you plan Lele like this?"


    ¡¾System: You said it, and they heard it. ¡¿


    The door is opened.


    Qin Lele took a few steps back, raised her face, and smiled, "Brother Su He, good evening~"


    Su He raised his eyebrows, "It''s just in time for me to explain clearly to you. You should have heard it just now."


    Someone pretended to be stupid, looked left and right, but didn''t look at him, "Brother, what are you talking about, Lele didn''t hear anything, Lele won''t eavesdrop~"


    Su He simply lifted him up and put him on the sofa.


    Qin Lele rolled, rolled to the other side, and quickly climbed down again, hiding behind the sofa, with only one head exposed, staring at him with dark eyes.


    This defensive posture made Su He dumbfounded, "I don''t intend to accuse you, and this time, well, I can be regarded as Master''s accomplice."


    Qin Lele was full of confidence, and walked out arrogantly, muttering loudly, "Brother, you are too bad, how can you count on such a cute little sister?"


    He has a small mouth, and he is especially good at talking. After talking a lot, it makes it difficult for Shi Yuanbai to criticize Su He.


    Su He listened with a smile, turned around and took a plate of pastries to dispose of, and handed it to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele immediately grabbed the dinner plate, and said confidently, "One plate is not enough, brother, you have to make up for Lele''s injured heart, Lele is fragile, but sad... Aww, this is delicious, is it specially provided by the hotel? ?¡±


    She ate so much that she forgot what she was going to say.


    The system is breathtaking.


    Su He thought to himself, she deserves to be the best junior sister to coax.


    "Master did this mainly because he wanted you to have more exchanges and discussions with your peers. If you keep working behind closed doors, you won''t make progress. But, Master was afraid that everyone would be embarrassed to confront you, so he used this method."


    Many colleagues can be Qin Lele''s master according to their seniority. Some people really want to save face, so I''m sorry to really have fun with Qin Le. Of course, just because they don''t dare to fight, doesn''t mean they can beat Qin Lele.


    Old Master Yun has been thinking about how to improve the closed disciples. It is not enough to complete various tasks, but also to learn more from peers.


    "Master said," Su He truthfully conveyed the words of Master Yun, "He believes that you have the ability to win the hatred of everyone, and hopes that you can seize this opportunity."


    After a pause, Su He said again, "He also said that after winning the championship, he will let you dispose of him."


    Qin Lele stopped eating, raised her head, her eyes sparkled, "Let Lele handle it? Lele can do whatever he wants? Empty his study and his treasures, burn his hair and beard, and leave him alone Can he paint on his face?"


    Su He: "..."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Su He responded without any psychological pressure, "He will definitely agree."


    Qin Lele is gearing up, ready to pay back to the teacher.


    Knowing that everything was calculated by the master, Qin Lele didn''t have to worry about it. He ate and drank, bid farewell to the two senior brothers, strolled back, and waited for the next day''s competition.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, Su He told Shi Yuanbai, "By the way, the master said that if the younger junior sister is injured a little in this competition, everyone will ask the crime, so, you understand."


    Shi Yuanbai looked at him inexplicably.


    "Let Lele offend others, everyone targets her, and let us protect her from getting hurt. So this time, Master is not only inspecting Lele, but also inspecting all of us, asking us to do our best?"


    Su and Tan Shou.


    Shi Yuanbai couldn''t help grinding his teeth, "Now I can understand why Lele always wants to burn his hair and beard." He thought too!


    the next day.


    In the 6th round of the first round, four people use talismans to fight each other. One person begs for mercy and the other person wins.


    Qin Lele bounced over to draw lots, and got red 1.


    She immediately muttered: "Who is the red group 1? Lele is going to clean you up!"


    ¡¾System: You are spreading hatred by opening your mouth. ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t care: "Master has figured it out anyway, Lele doesn''t earn money..."


    She shut up.


    Three people appeared in front of me.


    Two bald heads and one Zong Feilong.


    All three glared at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： fool

    Chapter 875 Stupid Fool


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    Big-eyed Qin Lele puffed her mouth: "So you plan to be shameless, and you want three-on-one."


    Small-eyed Zong Feilong: "This is reasonable. When setting up this kind of competition, the judges took this possibility into consideration."


    Of course he also felt that it was too embarrassing for the three of them to bully Qin Lele, but it would be even more embarrassing if they lost to Qin Lele.


    Zong Feilong raised the whisk in his hand, "If you don''t want to suffer, then just admit defeat."


    There is a very tricky rule in this game. Only when the opponent admits defeat can he get a point.


    Even if you knock the opponent down and the opponent refuses to admit it, you still have to grind with the opponent.


    Similar things have happened in previous competitions. Some players hugged each other and refused to admit defeat no matter what. Some players were so angry that they abstained directly.


    Later, some people protested against this rule, but the organizer rejected it, saying that it was to examine the players'' cooperation ability, speech ability and thick skin.


    Sometimes, the thicker the skin, the longer it will last.


    Qin Lele looked Zong Feilong up and down, contempt appeared on his chubby face, successfully stimulating Zong Feilong.


    He wanted to do something, but after thinking about it, he greeted the other two monks.


    "I come first?"


    This is just a polite way of saying it. He already looked down on the monk and didn''t intend to give in.


    A monk Zhuang said: "Although we have an agreement in advance, don''t forget that we are successful only if we accumulate 2 victories. There are only four of us."


    Zong Feilong was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that in a group of four, only two people can win 2 times, and 2 people will be eliminated.


    If the two monks want to enter the overall ranking, they must defeat him and Qin Lele.


    The three-person alliance is about to disintegrate.


    At this time, Qin Lele, who was watching the show, clapped his hands and said, "Those two bald men, you have thought about it, should you join hands to beat him or me first?"


    Uncle Bald?


    The two monks glared at her and almost struck her directly.


    Didn''t do anything because he was thinking about whether Zong Feilong would plot against him.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Don''t be angry, Lele is asking you guys in a friendly way. You see, why not, Lele took the initiative to admit defeat to one of you to show sincerity, you go to Xiaolonglong, let them treat you two Admit defeat."


    The thin monk stared at her: "Why didn''t you admit defeat to both of us at the same time?"


    "Oh, Lele also wants to struggle~"


    Qin Lele twisted her body in embarrassment, put her hands together, and bowed to the two of them.


    "Lele doesn''t want to go up as soon as he comes up. If he doesn''t behave well, Master will clean up Lele!"


    She opened her mouth to say how strict Master Yun is usually, and what goals she has set for her. As she spoke, her eyes were red, as if she was about to burst into tears in the next second.


    Two monks: "..." It sounds miserable.


    The two looked at each other, "Okay, you admit defeat to one person first, and then we will practice against Zong Feilong."


    Zong Feilong: "..."


    Qin Lele is going to continue to ask a fatal question, to whom should I admit defeat first? The violent Zong Feilong couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly attacked the strong monk.


    "Being dishonest, shameless!"


    In this small round, everyone can only use talismans and cannot use other tricks. This is why Shi Yuanbai and the system, including Qin Lele himself, were very worried.


    Soon, the two strong and thin monks fought with Zong Feilong.


    Yellow paper is flying all over the sky.


    Either lightning and thunder, or wind.


    Qin Lele looked very scared, stepped back quietly, and patted her heart.


    Finding that the referee was not far away, she waved quietly, "Referee Shushu, come here~"


    The referee strode over, took a look at the situation, and gained a new understanding of Qin Lele''s words.


    Obviously the three of them planned to deal with Qin Lele first, but in a blink of an eye they turned into fighting each other.


    Qin Lele has big eyes and a lot of heart.


    "What to ask."


    "Lele has two doubts~"


    She held up two fingers, "First of all, if Lele solves the problem with fists, is it a violation?"


    The referee''s eyelids twitched.


    Which master solves the problem with his fists?


    By the way, Ji Ting of Qingshui Guan is the one.


    In the last competition, Ji Ting hit people with bricks on the field.


    He started to have a headache. After experiencing Ji Ting, is he going to experience Qin Lele now?


    "Okay, but..." the referee reminded her, "Pay attention to the image, and..."


    Qin Lele glanced at the battle situation, and asked the second question, "This question is very important, so please answer it carefully."


    After she asked, the referee''s expression became even more complicated.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out."


    "Is this hard?"


    Someone spread out his hands, "It''s just a verbal trap. Everyone''s brains are numb. I didn''t realize it for a while, but many people will realize it later~"


    The referee''s expression is still complicated.


    Even so, Qin Lele was the one who quickly discovered the trap.


    This match, although it is more than a duel, actually has a faster and easier way to end.


    End early and enter the time ranking, this is the most important thing. This round of investigation is not only duel, but also wisdom.


    While Qin Lele was chatting with the referee, Zong Feilong lost.


    Two monks pressed one of his hands, "Admit defeat, otherwise..."


    There was a cracking sound from the bones.


    Zong Feilong endured the pain, his face was as white as frost, and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Dignity made him not want to admit defeat, but he recalled the warnings of his master and senior sister in his mind.


    There are still many games ahead, don''t ruin yourself because of one point.


    He gritted his teeth: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat to you two."


    The two monks were about to let go when they saw a chubby face approaching.


    Qin Lele poked Zong Feilong''s face, and took out another piece of paper.


    "It''s Lele''s turn, you admit defeat now, Lele won''t use it to burn your head off, don''t admit defeat, hum~"


    A certain dragon almost vomited blood.


    "You are taking advantage of others!"


    Qin Lele fights back: "Who made you want to deal with Lele?"


    She counted the time and couldn''t play anymore, so she hurriedly read the formula.


    The fire ignited.


    "Do you admit defeat?" She threatened fiercely, "If you don''t admit defeat, Lele will burn your hair first, then your clothes, so that everyone..."


    "I surrender."


    Qin Lele turned to look at Zong Feilong, who was filled with grief and indignation, "I admit defeat."


    "Hey, wouldn''t it be nice to admit defeat early~"


    Qin Lele threw another one, the wind passed and the fire extinguished.


    She kicked Zong Feilong away, rubbed her hands, and looked at the two monks cheerfully.


    "Now comes the question, should Lele admit defeat to any of you? Are you fighting or punching?"


    Two monks: "!"


    The temporary cooperation ended quickly, and the two looked at themselves warily.


    It was also discovered by outsiders that the rhythm of the game was originally in the hands of the three of them, but Qin Lele had the rhythm unknowingly.


    She even smiled and looked around, "Or this way, Lele will admit defeat to whoever you praise Lele."


    The two monks were startled again.


    In the audience, Qin An put one hand on the shoulder of the big wild wolf, with a puzzled expression, "Why are they considering this proposal? Isn''t it a success if you admit defeat to each other? The rules don''t say that 2 wins and 1 loss are not considered a win, nor do they say that 2 wins 3 losses is not considered a win. 2 wins is the key, there is no such thing as conceding one game or three games and you will be out. As long as they want to, arrange the order of conceding, and all 4 people can qualify."


    Qin An even took the initiative to calculate, a conceded defeat to b, b conceded defeat to c, c conceded defeat to d, d conceded defeat to a, each of the four accumulated 1 win, and then a and c, b and d conceded each other, and the four won 2 at the same time 2 losses, and entered the time rankings at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： The bad taste of the old-timers

    Chapter 876 The bad taste of the seniors


    Qin An is sincerely wondering.


    When he saw the rules for winning the game, he thought, isn''t this a joke?


    "If you make a fuss, everyone can qualify, so what''s the difference?"


    Big Bad Wolf glanced at him, "Compared with the time, the final ranking is the overall ranking. However, you are right, as long as the speed is fast, a group of 4 people can enter the top 100, but it seems that no one in Group A has thought of it. "


    Maybe it has something to do with self-esteem. Almost everyone doesn''t consider losing one game and winning two games as a win. Most people''s idea is to win two games in a row and never lose, and even have the idea that only two people in a group can win.


    In fact, the 6th small round can be a win-win situation for all four.


    Qin An watched the various chaos on the stage speechlessly.


    "Is there something wrong with their minds in this business?"


    Big Bad Wolf reminded her: "Lele is also in this business."


    Qin An immediately shut up, and then thought of a thought, if the two monks admit defeat to each other, his sister will lose!


    Just as he was thinking so, he saw a monk praise Qin Lele aggrievedly. Qin Lele immediately pulled him aside and whispered something.


    In less than a minute, the two quickly told the referee that they conceded defeat to each other.


    The abandoned thin monk: "???"


    Skinny Monk: "Can you still play like this? This violates the rules, right? Qin Lele and him are both 2 wins and 1 loss!"


    The referee smiled: "There is no violation of the rules. From the beginning to the end, there are only three rules. 1. You can only use the talisman technique (but fists are not counted, it can be used) 2. Get 2 wins and enter the overall ranking 3. The top 100 in the overall ranking 1 point."


    In the unbelievable expression of the skinny monk, the referee calmly said, "It''s just a text trap, it''s so simple, who knows that few of you have discovered it."


    The skinny monk was too angry to speak.


    Immediately, the referee raised his finger again, "Don''t say it, just leave the field honestly."


    The thin monk still wanted to struggle: "I also won 1, and whoever of the two of them concedes to me, I can also qualify."


    The referee smiled and told him that it was too late.


    "When anyone wins 2 times, they will qualify automatically and will not be counted as team members."


    Referee: "This is a test of how you deploy your troops, persuade others, and keep your hands down, children, step back."


    Seeing the skinny monk''s disheveled face, Zong Feilong actually felt better.


    He is completely hopeless, has no thoughts, and is not hit as hard as the skinny monk.


    Qin Lele bouncing off the stage, seeing the combination of wolves and foxes in the crowd at a glance, leaped over happily.


    "Did you see, isn''t Lele very smart and powerful?"


    Two brothers, you praised each other a few times, and Qin Lele was about to go to heaven, so Qin An lowered his voice, "Is there something wrong with your rules this time?"


    He expressed his analysis in a few words.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾System: I didn''t expect your second brother to be smart. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was also surprised, and circled around Qin An with her hands folded.


    "Ergege, when did you become smart?"


    Qin An was complacent for a second, then sullenly asked, "Did you think I was stupid before?"


    He was dissatisfied: "I can see such a simple trap at a glance. It''s a word game. People in our circle often play it, and I have practiced it."


    He even cited a few examples where he was almost assassinated.


    Qin Lele nodded straight after listening, "This is the Ergege that Lele knows~"


    Qin An: "..." Why does it feel like it has been connoted again?


    Da Yelang couldn''t get in a word for a long time, and after the two of them had finished communicating, they said in a muffled voice, "But it won''t take so long for a few people to react. Didn''t the seniors of the Taoism remind the disciples?"


    Qin Lele paused, then looked left and right, aiming at the seats reserved for the seniors.


    Several old seniors were extremely keen, noticed her gaze, saw her white and tender face, and smiled.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes, "Something''s wrong, Lele smells like an old fox."


    Little Fox: "Huh?"


    Qin Lele touched her chin and guessed, "Could it be, this time, all the seniors have joined forces to tease us young people?"


    Qin An and Qin Xi glanced at each other, and also went to look at those old seniors. After carefully looking at them, they felt that this group of people was very cunning, just like Su He.


    Even the system began to wonder if this competition was a bad taste of this group of people.


    ¡¾System: Some people are stubborn and didn''t notice the text trap. There is another reason. Did you forget the last competition? ¡¿


    Qin Lele took the two brothers to discuss.


    "In the previous competition, there was a four-person group, with 3 wins, and only one person in each group could get points."


    This time it was also a group of four, but it had accumulated 2 victories.


    Qin Lele shook her head and sighed with emotion: "Maybe it''s because last time four people made it out and one person made it out. Everyone fought miserably and the scene was too ugly. This time, the seniors should change their methods."


    She reluctantly made excuses for the old foxes. Otherwise, she couldn''t help but go up and pull the hair.


    The two Qin An brothers silently looked at the scene of the chaos on the stage, thinking, after changing the rules, it doesn''t seem to be any better. Compared to before, only one person could qualify, but this time, if many people knew that they had a chance to qualify without even fighting, they would be so gutted that they would be ruined.


    Qin Lele stayed for a while, then strolled around to watch other people''s games.


    wandered around and found out a piece of news.


    "The one with the shortest time is Su He from Qingshui Temple!"


    "Which big group is he in?"


    "Looks like D!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The girl wearing a small Taoist robe immediately got into the crowd and wanted to follow to see a good show. On the way, she finally heard what happened from an insider.


    "It is said that at the beginning of the game, Su He discussed with the other three people to concede to each other. In less than three minutes, all four of them won 2 wins, and the four tied for first place in Group D. At the same time, they took the shortest time among all the players."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The system observed her with trepidation, always felt that the host was about to explode, look at the ball head, it exploded, and the small fists creaked.


    "Brother Su and Senior Brother definitely guessed this rule long ago, but he didn''t say it!"


    Qin Lele yelled and screamed, and saw Su He smilingly sitting on the sidelines watching from across the crowd, and then flew over, performing a cat punch.


    "Brother, you are too much!"


    "If you guess it, don''t tell Lele!"


    "Is Lele still your favorite junior sister?"


    Su He can only let her fight.


    When the hair was all messed up, he said, "I didn''t tell you, didn''t you also find out?"


    "uh-huh!"


    Qin Lele looked aside angrily, "Kokele also spent a lot of time."


    The system followed suit.


    ¡¾System: Don''t worry, Su He didn''t tell anyone that it took time for your other senior brothers to pass the level. ¡¿


    Qin Lele is still unhappy and wants to make trouble.


    "Unless you buy ice cream for Lele, you won''t be able to coax Lele!"


    Su He and the system immediately understood.


    This is an excuse, I want to eat ice cream.


    Su He immediately changed the subject, "Actually, other Taoist temples were also guessed, but with the instruction of the seniors, they didn''t remind the same sect."


    "why?"


    Su He smiled and said nothing, but that smile was quite cunning.


    Qin Lele felt itchy and wanted to pull the fur of the fox.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： engage in mentality

    Chapter 877 Engage in mentality


    Sure enough, after the end of this small round of competition, there was a lot of mourning.


    Almost Taoist monks and family descendants are making trouble.


    "Master, why didn''t you tell your apprentice that you clearly guessed it?"


    "That''s 1 point, what if I miss this point and fail to enter the next round?"


    "Ahhh!"


    Not everyone is like Qin Lele, who dares to provoke the seniors.


    Everyone just complained, felt wronged, wanted to cry, and wanted to hug themselves tightly.


    Knowing that her own sister and senior sister Zong Piaoxue also saw through the rules, Zong Feilong was in a bad mood.


    "Sister, my dear sister, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zong Piaoxue glanced at him coldly, "I didn''t notice it, who is to blame?"


    Zong Feilong remembered to jump, and found that Young Master Long had also seen it through, and his whole person was even worse.


    As for Young Master Long who sees through the rules but does not have the eloquence of Su He, he is still a step behind, and that is not what he cares about.


    "You all know the feelings, but you just hide it from me!"


    Young Master Long is still willing to do superficial work.


    "Master didn''t let me speak."


    The implication is that you should go to the master to make trouble.


    Thinking of his unsmiling master, Zong Feilong was discouraged, and prepared for the last round of the competition in desperation.


    Many people were worried, for fear that the organizers would do something wrong in the 7th round.


    As a result, the rules of the competition are quite simple. Each person enters a room and faces 3 evil spirits. In the case of using only talismans, the 100 players with the shortest time will get 1 point.


    Everyone trembled and hesitated, for fear that there would be a pit here. Carefully study the rules, repeatedly deliberate on various possibilities, and don''t even dare to deal ruthlessly with the evil spirits.


    For example, Zong Feilong.


    He didn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet, and dealt with the three evil spirits frightenedly. After he came out, he found that everyone was equally disturbed.


    "Is this the end?"


    "I used several kinds, and it was solved quickly. Is there still a pit here?"


    "I don''t know why, but I''m always uneasy."


    Even if you enter the top 100, some people are worried, always feel that they have overlooked something, whether the result will be deemed invalid.


    It wasn¡¯t until the referee began to announce the ranking of the total points of the 7th round that everyone knew that the difficulty of the 7th round itself was just like that, which was to use the mentality of the previous round.


    Zong Feilong couldn''t help but yell again... Before cursing, he saw a row of old seniors in the stands looking at him... and other players with smiles.


    Everyone is as well-behaved as a quail, with tears streaming down their faces.


    Referee: "The top 100 in each small round get 1 point, and the top 200 in the overall ranking qualify for the second round. Now, I will announce the qualifying list for each group."


    200 people from each group will enter the second round, with a total of 800 people in four groups.


    More than a thousand people were wiped out in the first round.


    When he heard his name, Zong Feilong heaved a sigh of relief, but soon, he looked at Qin Lele who was hiding in the crowd with great resentment.


    He wanted to compete with this person, but in the end, he ranked in the middle and lower reaches, but the other party ranked first!


    Sensing his gaze, Qin Lele turned her head to look over, gritted her teeth.


    Zong Feilong turned his head angrily, looked away, and saw a bright bald head¡ªZiqi.


    When he thought that this monk was the second in the group, he became angry again.


    In the afternoon, everyone will have the second round of competition.


    The second round is face-to-face, and there are only two rounds. The first and second half rounds are still based on the points system, with one point for each round and 100 players for each round. After the two rounds, the ranking will be carried out, and the top 100 will enter the third round. If someone has the same ranking, the judges will disclose the performance of these players with the same ranking in the two rounds and vote at the same time.


    If you want to advance safely and avoid being publicly punished, the best way is to get points in both rounds.


    The game will be played in the afternoon of this day.


    Qin Lele ate and drank enough with her two older brothers before strolling around to join the other 199 players in Group A.


    Soon, members of each group were taken to different arenas.


    Members of group A came to a square where work was suspended.


    The square is a bit remote, and the surrounding area has not yet been developed. Looking from a distance, it only feels desolate and desolate.


    The judges leading the team calmly introduced the competition rules.


    "Here are all the spirits we found from all over the place. The quantity is kept secret. Whether it is good or bad, it is kept secret."


    Everyone: "..."


    The judge is a somewhat carefree man, in winter, wearing a floral shirt and floral shorts, with the top 3 buttons of the shirt unbuttoned.


    He smiled and appreciated everyone''s blankness.


    "Our rules for this round of competition are to bring out 2 good spirits and 2 bad spirits. When handing over to me for judgment, they must still be alive, and you must tell me who is good and who is bad."


    He glanced at Qin Lele, who was standing at the front, and the smile deepened, "I can tell everyone with certainty, 1, this round of random moves. 2, the number of spirits is not enough, first come, first served. This round , there is no saying that the top 100 get 1 point, as long as you succeed, you will get 1 point, is it a surprise or a surprise?"


    Many people got angry on the spot.


    "This is different from the rules agreed at the beginning!"


    Hua Shirt: "There is a limit of 100, which is not good for you. I will use the power of the chief judge to cancel this rule. As long as I catch these 4 spirits, I will give you 1 point. Isn''t that good?"


    Everyone has a look of hehe.


    They didn''t think the organizer would be so kind. They were sure that the spirits here were not enough for so many of them.


    That is to say, the total number of good and bad spirits may not be 400. In the end, less than 100 people may get points, which is not as good as the previous rule that the top 100 players get points!


    The crowd was excited.


    Hua Shirt just looked at it like this, and didn''t stop it. He vented casually, and even expected one or two unsightly moves.


    He really hasn''t done anything for a long time.


    Fortunately, everyone is happy, but they don''t want to commit the following crimes.


    The handsome monk came out, clasped his hands together, and bowed to the floral shirt.


    "Teacher, Ziqi has a doubt."


    Hua Shirt looked at the second place in the group with a smile, and thought of the old man Wu Xin always bragging about this apprentice, and felt like making fun of him.


    "you say."


    Ziqi was not in a hurry, "You said you used the power of the chief judge, please, can you show us the written proof that the judges finally agreed with your decision."


    The floral shirt raised his eyebrows, "What if I say no?"


    Ziqi: "Ziqi will call the organizer to ask."


    Everyone came back to their senses. Could it be that they were almost cheated?


    Everyone looked at the flowered shirt again, with anger in their eyes, if it wasn''t for his seniority, they would have rushed over to beat him up.


    Just as the floral shirt was about to continue teasing the group of young people, the piece of paper in the trouser pocket suddenly flew out.


    He reached out to grab it, but a chubby hand grabbed the paper.


    "Hey, this is Lele''s."


    Qin Lele bared her teeth bluntly, "We''ll talk about it after Lele finishes reading."


    The flowered shirt was a little startled, when did this guy do it?


    Qin Lele didn''t answer his doubts, and took the initiative to invite Ziqi to watch it together.


    "Gege Ziqi, look, it says, agreed..."


    This is indeed relevant proof, the floral shirt is not deceiving.


    Ziqi paid special attention to one point, "Because Teacher Rong strongly suggested...Everyone is too disturbed and has to..."


    Everyone: "..." Why are there so many judges making trouble this year?


    The flower shirt gladly accepted everyone''s glaring glances, and after confirming that it was correct, he waved his hand to let everyone enter the square.


    When everyone passed him one after another and entered the square, he showed a triumphant smile.


    "Boys, the fun is yet to come."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Instigation exam questions

    Chapter 878 Instigation Questions


    Qin Lele also followed the main force.


    During the lottery, she and Fifth Master''s disciple Du Chuan were both in Group A, but since the first round, Du Chuan ignored her, and of course she ignored him.


    At this time, she can only walk alone, the system feels sad when it sees it, and wants to comfort her, but it hears the host''s thoughts.


    "Based on the lessons from the last round, Lele feels that there must be a fraud in this round, and the floral shirt just now smiled maliciously. Let Lele think about how to turn against the customer and bully him."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    It forgets that the host''s heart is very strong.


    And hold grudges.


    A moment of silence for the floral shirt in advance.


    After entering the square, everyone dispersed in twos and threes.


    It¡¯s time to face Ling, and most people will choose to cooperate with their peers. As for how to distribute internally after the cooperation, or whether to decide who will enter the finals before the competition, it is not known.


    Because of the shutdown, the electricity inside the square was also cut off.


    Today is a cloudy day, and the indoor light is very dark. With the words of the floral shirt, I will look at the indoor scenery and feel eerie and weird. It seemed that in the next second, there would be a spirit rushing to attack them from a certain corner.


    What if there are still people singing at this time?


    He Rui, Yuan Ze and two colleagues from Ziyang Temple were searching for the whereabouts of those spirits when they heard a gloomy singing.


    The two classmates were not particularly courageous, so they were taken aback.


    He Rui took out his weapon and looked around vigilantly.


    "Who''s there?"


    No one came out.


    He simply strode over, and Yuan Ze didn''t even have time to stop him.


    As they approached the singing, they heard the content of the singing.


    "Little Lingling, be good, come out on your own initiative, come out quickly~"


    "Why is this voice so soft?"


    Yuan Ze shaved suspiciously, "I seem to have heard of it somewhere."


    He Ruicai didn''t care so much, he carried his weapon and went straight to the source of the sound.


    Just when he was facing an enemy, a figure suddenly jumped out, "Hey!"


    He Rui almost suffered a cardiac arrest from fright.


    Taking a closer look, isn''t the one singing in this poor place the Qin Lele he''s always wanted to see?


    "It''s you!"


    He Rui turned dark, "What are you doing hiding here? Are you trying to scare us?"


    Blinking her big moist eyes innocently, Qin Lele put her hands in her hands, showing a gentle and obedient expression.


    "Lele didn''t intend to scare you, Lele thought that a spirit came over."


    She pointed to the steps beside her.


    "Lele has been sitting here, waiting for death."


    He Rui almost laughed angrily, and then took a closer look, okay, there are a few snack bags beside the steps.


    He could almost imagine Qin Lele''s actions during this time, sitting here obediently, eating, drinking, singing, and waiting for Ling to come to the door by himself.


    "Did you think it was an outing?"


    Qin Lele pursed her lips: "Who are you? Lele doesn''t know you, so what do you care about so much?"


    The veins on He Rui''s forehead were throbbing.


    Thinking of how his senior sister loves and admires this guy, he can''t wait to compete with this person on the spot, so that senior sister can see her true face!


    "Ziyang Temple, He Rui."


    Qin Lele simply shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    ¡¾System: You are playing tricks on people again. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned a deaf ear, walked back lazily, and continued to sit on the steps.


    At this moment, Yuan Ze came over with two fellow students, and after finding out that it was Qin Lele, he said, "Friend Daoist, are you willing to sell the talisman to me now?"


    Qin Lele deliberately took out something in her pocket, and it wasn''t until Yuan Ze wanted to see through it that she took out a handful of air and threw it into the air.


    "Oh, Lele only has these left, do you want more?"


    Yuan Ze: "..." Feelings, this fellow Taoist is glutinous rice **** stuffed with sesame seeds. They look cute and soft, but in fact they have a bad heart.


    He tentatively asked: "Is it really gone? No one left?"


    Qin Lele shook her head.


    "Then who did you sell to?"


    Qin Lele reported it again with her fingers.


    Suddenly heard Master''s name, Yuan Ze and He Rui looked at each other, "Master, old man..."


    Qin Lele cupped her face and looked left and right, "I remember what your master said. He said that the next game would be dangerous, and he was worried about his disciple''s accident, so he had to be cheeky to buy it..."


    He Rui couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Master is not thick-skinned!"


    His filter on Master is no less than that on Senior Sister!


    Qin Lele made a strange expression, turned around, and ignored them.


    Yuan Ze still wanted to make friends with her, but found that she was alone and wanted to sing alone to strengthen his courage, so he simply invited her to join him.


    Seeing that He Rui disagreed, he whispered again, "Junior brother, be careful, she has a lot of good things in her hand. If we cooperate, we will not suffer. And don''t you always want to compete with her? Make a good relationship, in the future Compete whenever you want."


    He Rui doesn''t care about good things, but is very excited about the discussion, so with a stiff face, he reluctantly agrees.


    Qin Lele disagrees.


    "No, Lele will stay here, hurry up and don''t disturb Lele!"


    He Rui glared at her, turned around and left, Yuan Ze had no choice but to leave with his two classmates.


    They leave with their front feet, and come without a trace.


    This is a spirit. It was caught by Zuo Xiao to tease Qin Lele, but it turned out to be Qin Lele''s younger brother, responsible for building a spirit house.


    Unfortunately, when he was supervising work some time ago, he was caught by the organizers, and a few younger brothers were arrested by the way, and they were stuffed into this square together to serve as tool people.


    Just when he was desperate, Qin Lele appeared, and he started hugging his thigh again.


    "I have persuaded many spirits according to your instructions," Mo Buwen smiled flatteringly, "They all decided to follow you!"


    He reported a number, and Qin Lele was not very satisfied.


    "You said before that there are about 360 spirits in this square, good and bad. You have only persuaded 40 of them now. I am not satisfied."


    Mo Buwen was most afraid of getting angry with his thighs, so he immediately promised to continue persuading.


    "Lele believes in you," Qin Lele hit a stick and immediately gave a candy, and sent a few good things, "Just tell them, follow Lele and there will be meat to eat! The organizer asked them to be tool workers, but If they follow Lele, Lele will make them employees and pay them every month!"


    Mo Buwen immediately cheerfully continued to persuade other tool people to join the boss.


    Being a tool person, taking an exam question, it is better to have a free body and go to the spirit house to work together. When the time comes when he will have a place to live and a salary every month, he won''t believe that those souls are not moved!


    Half an hour later, a contestant brought 4 spirits out of the square, ready to hand in the answer sheet.


    When he found out that he was the first person, he was very proud.


    "Teacher, these two are good spirits."


    He pointed to a pair of sister flowers on the left.


    The pair of sisters have sweet looks and pure temperament. After being glanced at by the floral shirt, they lowered their heads timidly.


    Xuan Xuan pointed to the other two spirits, "They are evil spirits."


    Those were two men, one was tall and fierce, and the other had many scars on his exposed skin and many scars on his cheeks.


    The flowered shirt also glanced at it, but was glared at by the two spirits.


    Immediately, he sprinkled a bouquet of flowers under the expectant eyes of the contestants, "Congratulations, it''s all wrong!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： too doggy

    Chapter 879 is too stupid


    The contestant looked astonished, and looked at the sisters on the left, who lowered their heads in embarrassment. Then look at the two big men on the right, the big men are fierce and fierce, "What are you looking at?"


    He felt that life was going to be hopeless.


    "I know you can''t judge people by their appearance," he pointed to the sisters on the left. "In addition to looking at the face, you also need to look at the bones, observe various micro-expressions, words, and behaviors, and then come to the final conclusion. How can I come to my conclusion?" What''s wrong?"


    Hua Shirt liked his shocked expression very much, and once imitated his tone, "Yeah, how could it be wrong? But you are wrong."


    The contestant knew that he was Rong Huafeng, so he didn''t dare to offend him, so he could only turn around aggrieved, ready to go back and catch him again.


    "wait."


    The contestant turned back aggrievedly, "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    "I forgot to say that just now," the flowery shirt dutifully picked out his ears, not caring about his image, "Everyone has only one chance to hand in the answer sheet."


    a bolt from the blue!


    The mentality of the players is about to collapse.


    No one told him to participate in the competition with such a playful mentality. Isn¡¯t it enough to rely on real skills?


    "No, teacher, you didn''t say it before, you didn''t say it before!"


    The floral shirt showed an embarrassed smile, "No, it''s easy to forget things when you''re old."


    The player stared at his thin clothes.


    The flowered shirt dragged the person over, threw him onto the waiting bus, and waved his hand with a smile, "You have to be considerate of us, how can I put it, the number of spirits we caught is not enough. If the contestants give wrong answers, they will There is a chance to go back and take the exam questions."


    The contestants shouted heartbreakingly on the bus, but unfortunately the shouts could not be heard.


    The flowery shirt was ignored, and he waved his hand to let the 4 spirits go back.


    "Do you know how to go?"


    The four spirits nodded honestly.


    A contestant saw this scene at the gate of the square and found that the contestant was thrown onto the bus. His demeanor and demeanor revealed a message. He answered the question incorrectly and was not eligible for the competition.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "There is only one chance to answer the question!"


    "I knew this floral shirt wasn''t a good guy!"


    "He is Rong Huafeng."


    "Then, that''s not a good reviewer, how about playing us?"


    But soon, everyone looked at each other very tacitly.


    "Don''t spread this matter, do you understand?"


    One person nodded, "We can even encourage other people to answer the questions quickly, depriving them of the opportunity to answer the questions, and we can even hand over the spirit to confuse the public."


    Everyone looked at the man and said, "You are so good or bad, I like it!"


    These people guarded the door, waiting for the four spirits to come back.


    They asked directly: "Did that contestant fail to submit the task?"


    Sister Hua nodded timidly.


    They asked again: "Then he thinks which of you is a good spirit and who is a bad spirit?"


    Sister Hua said embarrassedly: "We are bad spirits."


    The vicious man said: "We are good spirits."


    Several people:"¡­"


    Several people almost jumped into a rage, "You are playing with us too... No, if he got the wrong answer, then you did deceive him, maybe what you said is true now."


    Someone soon suggested other possibilities, "Maybe they knew we knew they were lying, and deliberately lied, so that we could be smart enough to think they were telling the truth."


    "It''s also possible that they know we know they''re going to lie, so they won''t believe them, and they''re telling the truth on purpose."


    "Ahhh!"


    Several people scratched their heads.


    When I reacted, I found that the 4 spirits were missing.


    at the same time.


    Qin Lele is counting the army.


    "Come on, ten in a row, start counting!"


    Ling, who was tempted by Tianzao, but was cleaned up by Qin Lele, obediently queued up to report.


    Mo Buwen concluded: "A total of 100, are you satisfied?"


    Qin Lele walked around the 100 spirits with her little hands behind her back, looking them up and down.


    "Barely be satisfied."


    Mo Buwen flattered and said, "Then what should we do next? Eliminate other exam questions and prevent others from passing the test?"


    Qin Lele glanced at him, "Are you planning to cut off Lele''s fortune?"


    Mo Buwen: "?"


    Qin Lele didn''t bother to explain, so she calculated the time and thought it was too early, so she simply hid the 100 spirits and shot them herself.


    ¡¾System: Lele, I thought you would let them mess up the situation. For example, the good spirit lied to everyone that it was a bad spirit, and the bad spirit lied to everyone that it was a good spirit. ¡¿


    Qin Lele groaned.


    "Lele will take you to see it, and you will know why Lele didn''t do this."


    She wandered around the first floor and found that there was no one there, so she knew everyone was going upstairs.


    There is no electricity in the square, so if you want to go upstairs, you have to climb the stairs.


    The tender and soft face suddenly turned into a bun.


    "The floral shirt is definitely intentional! Lele must give him a big gift!"


    She climbed the stairs humming, and soon saw a young man and woman in a corner on the second floor.


    Both have become spirits, but the two of them are still sticky. You feed me, and I feed you.


    Qin Lele subconsciously touched her pocket and found that her snacks were gone, so she was unhappy.


    If they have nothing to eat, neither can they.


    Qin Lele directly overturned their meal.


    The expressions of the two spirits turned ferocious for a moment, but soon, they looked at Qin Lele aggrieved.


    "Big, Master, we''re honestly dating here, didn''t we mess with you?"


    The man said: "I know you are competing, but we will never disturb you."


    The woman said: "If you dislike us for obstructing you, we will leave immediately."


    Finding that Baozi''s face was still smelly, the man cautiously suggested, "Or we''ll go with you. After you finish the task, let us go, okay?"


    ¡¾System: ... I understand¡¿


    Qin Lele also understood, slowly took out the props, and looked at the couple.


    "Big Ge Ge once said a word."


    Couple: "Huh?"


    "The ones who voluntarily deliver to the door have ulterior motives. The free lunch is wrapped in poisonous sugar, so Lele should not eat it."


    The couple''s looks changed slightly, and before they had time to react, they were beaten up by Qin Lele.


    Five minutes later, the couple hugged their heads, unable to conceal the ferocity and malice on their faces, and at the same time inevitably felt fearful and evasive.


    "We know we are wrong! Let us go, the master outside told us to lie to you!"


    They recognized it quickly, and even took the initiative to explain, "He arranged various identities for the evil spirits, allowing us to deceive you. As for the good spirits, I don''t know what their mission is."


    Qin Lele knew that she had already known from Mo Buwen that whenever Hao Ling saw a contestant, he had to attack, but he couldn''t hurt the opponent''s life.


    ¡¾System: That floral shirt is really too stupid! ¡¿


    A good match must be turned into an embarrassing scene.


    Qin Lele was very disdainful, "Lele doesn''t use the tricks he used."


    She hooked her hands, accepted the couple, and went to find other spirits.


    When encountering pretentiousness, accept it directly, and when encountering intentional attacks, directly take advantage of it.


    After sweeping the 2nd floor, she went to the 3rd floor, and happened to see Zong Feilong and Du Chuan confronting each other. Among them, there was a handsome-looking Ling who was holding her trembling Ling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： titmouse behind

    Chapter 880 The oriole is behind


    Zong Feilong looked unhappy: "There really isn''t a single good thing in Qingshui Temple!"


    Du Chuan also had a dark face: "You and Qin Lele''s personal grievances, don''t involve other people!"


    If Young Master Long was here, he would have seen through the discord between Du Chuan and Qin Lele, and took advantage of it. But Zong Feilong is just a guy with a cold appearance and a violent heart.


    "I don''t think your view of Qingshui is pleasing to the eye!"


    He pointed to the frail young man in the middle.


    "Obviously I found him first, but you shamelessly ran out to **** him!"


    Du Chuan rejected this accusation.


    ¡°I found him first, and he was willing to come with me, and said goodbye to his friends, and even told me the location of other spirits.¡±


    Du Chuan unintentionally revealed that he had found a ''good soul''.


    "I''m just back now to fulfill the promise."


    Zong Feilong jumped in anger.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Du Chuan also showed his weapon, "Since you want to grab it by force, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young man who was caught in the middle said: "Stop fighting, let''s discuss something!"


    "Don''t fight for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lele couldn''t say a word.


    She rubbed her cheeks speechlessly.


    "This group of people are too stupid, will they be fooled?"


    ¡¾System: Because of the flowery shirts, part of the faces of these spirits were covered. Originally, the topic of the competition was face-to-face, but it was much more difficult for him to do it like this. In addition, the players didn''t expect him to be so embarrassing, so they fell. ¡¿


    Qin Lele said contemptuously: "Haven''t you learned enough from the previous lesson? Lele doesn''t believe in any competition anymore!"


    Because of the previous incident with the four-person team, Qin Lele has already decided not to trust the judges or the rules of the competition on the surface.


    However, she may not be able to see through the real rules every time. So as clever as she was, she came up with a good idea, which was to turn the examination room into her home field!


    Zong Feilong and Du Chuan started to fight.


    Zong Feilong himself only caught an ''evil spirit'', and found that Du Chuan already had a ''good spirit'' and an ''evil spirit'' in his hands. Now the other party wanted to **** the ''good spirit'' he found, but he would not Let the opponent succeed.


    The two fought inextricably.


    The young man looked around weakly and innocently, "Stop hitting, really stop hitting!"


    "Don''t destroy the buildings here!"


    The words ''Zi Liu'' penetrated into Qin Lele''s ears.


    "Don''t destroy buildings?"


    ¡¾System: Why do I feel that there is fraud here? ¡¿


    Qin Lele thinks so too.


    She looked at the young and weak man and had an idea.


    "Xiaotongtong, you can check who owns this square."


    The system also wanted to help, and began to investigate.


    Qin Lele approached, threw out a paper rope, bound the young man while covering his mouth.


    Zong Feilong and Du Chuan fought so hard that they didn''t notice that their prey was dragged away with their mouths covered.


    Young man: "Mhmhh!"


    Qin Lele punched him, and the young man fainted.


    ¡¾System: Do you want to go? If the two of them find out, they will definitely join forces to deal with you. ¡¿


    Bright eyeballs looked around, and landed on the waists of Du Chuan and Zong Feilong.


    The 3 caught are staying in the container.


    She took a sip of her saliva, "Three, that''s still a lot."


    ¡¾System: Do you want to steal? ¡¿


    "Can this be considered stealing?" Qin Lele was confident, "They are alive, but Lele''s charm is too great to attract them away."


    Without saying much, the paper rope flew out, moved flexibly, rubbed against the waists of the two, took off the container and ran.


    Zong Feilong and Du Chuan paused, then turned their heads to look, only to see a chubby figure running away in a hurry.


    "Qin Lele!"


    Du Chuan gritted his teeth: "You are shameless!"


    Qin Lele has already run away.


    Du Chuan hurried to chase.


    Zong Feilong also reacted, and found that the one he caught was gone, and the one that was taken as prey was gone, so he couldn''t help roaring and chased it out.


    At this time, Qin Lele had already run to the other end of the third floor, ready to continue ambush.


    "Lele found it tiring to find them one by one. After all, some of them are good at hiding."


    When she said this, she looked straight at a man with his back turned to her.


    This man is also a contestant, trying to convince the two spirits to go with him. However, his patience is gradually fading, and it is estimated that it will not be long before he will come hard.


    This is not the point, the point is the container on his waist.


    ¡¾System: Is this why you focus on people instead of spirits? ¡¿


    Looking for spirits everywhere is likely to fail. It is much easier to find players who have already found spirits.


    This is the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind!


    The system is a little worried.


    ¡¾System: But if they find out that you did it, you will offend everyone, and they will target you in the next game. ¡¿


    A look of confusion appeared on his chubby face.


    Qin Lele asked sincerely: "Will they not target Lele if Coke doesn''t do anything?"


    The system is dumb.


    As long as the host is a strong competitor, those people will always regard her as a thorn in their side.


    Thinking about it this way, it would be better to eliminate some players in advance. Or, let those players realize that they are not in the same order as the host, and don''t come to trouble by being overwhelmed.


    The system also defected, and gave out information related to this square.


    ¡¾System: This plaza was mortgaged to the bank because the developer''s capital chain was broken, and then the bank sold it to...Rong Huafeng? ¡¿


    The system is angry.


    ¡¾System: Isn¡¯t this the floral shirt? He got the unfinished square, probably planning to tear it down and do something else, but now he deliberately asked the players to help him destroy it? ¡¿


    "Tsk tsk."


    Qin Lele clicked her tongue while staring at the target person''s actions, "Xiaotongtong, if it''s Lele, Lele must have taken advantage of everyone''s help in the demolition and blackmailed him when he got a plaza to be demolished. Let them make compensation. This is the real sure profit!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Why does it think that the host and the floral shirt will have a good conversation?


    And, it is very sympathetic to the players in Group A. I met the old dog Hua Shirt, and I also met such a mischievous person as the host.


    I hope their psychological quality is strong enough.


    The contestant who was persuading didn''t even notice that the container on his waist was missing.


    Qin Lele ran with the container in her arms and bumped into Du Chuan head-on.


    "Qin Lele!"


    The young man blushed with anger, "Give me back those spirits!"


    Qin Lele stuck out her tongue: "You didn''t do anything to protect yourself, so why blame Lele?"


    She pointed upstairs, "Rather than trouble Lele here, it''s better to catch others."


    ¡¾System: Then you continue to steal, right? ¡¿


    Du Chuan was trembling with anger.


    "How can you be so despicable and shameless?" He became anxious, "Do you still regard me as your senior brother?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Then do you regard Lele as your junior sister?"


    Du Chuan: "Of course I..." Actually no, he regarded Qin Lele as his opponent. On the mountain, he didn''t give the other party a good face.


    "Hmph, it seems that you have the answer." Qin Lele shrugged, her pale face was taken for granted, "You don''t regard Lele as a fellow student, and Lele doesn''t regard you as a fellow disciple, of course you dare to do it, big deal, you go Steal someone else''s!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Public Enemy Qin Lele

    Chapter 881 Public Enemy Qin Lele


    Du Chuan embarked on a road of no return.


    He didn''t want to do this at first, but after turning around, he found that those who could enter the second round had some skills.


    There are less than 400 spirits in the entire square, roughly divided into two types, the type that does not compete with the world, and they can basically be persuaded to follow the players with just a few words. There is also a class that will take the initiative to attack, but its strength is not strong.


    It''s not difficult to catch a spirit. It''s not difficult to meet each other, have a chat, and judge good or bad.


    So more than two hours passed, and most of the spirits were divided.


    However, not many people left the square.


    There are two reasons. One is that some people discovered that the spirit that had been captured had returned. After some inquiries, they hid at the entrance of the square and peeked, only to realize that a person only had one chance to submit the task.


    Thinking of the strict rules of the game and the cruel elimination rate of each big round, everyone dare not be reckless.


    Secondly, everyone found it difficult to catch 2 good spirits and 2 evil spirits.


    Most people only have 1 good spirit and 1 evil spirit in their hands. It is very powerful to have 3 spirits, but there are not many with 4 spirits. They dare not submit tasks, but repeatedly determine whether the other party is good or bad.


    At this point, it is not enough for the other party to just talk. They must inquire about the spirit''s life, judge whether it is right or wrong, and scrutinize it over and over again.


    Du Chuan ran up and down, but couldn''t find the single spirit, and thought of the terrible elimination rate, he couldn''t help it, so he stole other people''s spirits.


    He stole it and ran away, but he didn''t find out that someone had put tracking props on him.


    Qin Lele went to steal from others again.


    Seeing a group of people wearing purple Taoist robes from a distance, she greeted with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Yuan Ze, here, Lele is here!"


    Yuan Ze wanted to buy talismans wholeheartedly, so he saw through the appearance and saw Qin Lele''s true nature, so he ran over excitedly, and took the initiative to show off that he had caught 3 spirits.


    "Junior brother He caught 4 and is still judging. My other two junior brothers also caught one each. Now we are working together to catch the others and pass the level together."


    Yuan Ze said so much, just to get close, and wanted Qin Lele to act together with them, "You come with us, and we can help you find it. It''s not me bragging, our Ziyang Temple''s strength is not bad."


    Qin Lele held her face and smiled, "Is that so?"


    Yuan Ze kept nodding.


    On the other hand, He Rui, seeing Qin Lele''s displeasure, couldn''t help guessing her thoughts with the greatest malice.


    He looked at Qin Lele suspiciously, "Did you miss one?"


    He sneered: "Isn''t he planning to sneak in and steal the spirit we captured?"


    Yuan Ze retorted subconsciously, "Impossible, Fellow Daoist Qin would not do such a wicked thing, she is aboveboard and frank at first sight!"


    ¡¾System: ... Lele, does your conscience ache? ¡¿


    "What is conscience? Lele doesn''t know, Lele doesn''t."


    Qin Lele decided to teach this group of people a lesson. They are all masters, so how could they be so careless?


    She hid behind Yuan Ze in aggrieved manner, didn''t speak, just looked at He Rui sadly, but looked at He Rui a little uncomfortable.


    "No, no, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Qin Lele shrugged her nose, and her eyes were red, as if tears would fall in the next second.


    He Rui''s scalp was about to explode.


    "Okay, okay, I said something wrong, follow if you want!"


    Qin Lele said softly: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist He."


    She followed these people with peace of mind, and thoughtfully suggested whether to sit and rest, drink some water and eat something.


    Several people followed suit, and even chatted with Qin Lele about old Guanzhu Yun''s gossip. Before they knew it, their relationship became closer.


    The people in Ziyang Temple basically have no defense against Qin Lele.


    At this moment, Qin Lele made a move and took away 9 spirits in one go.


    He Rui and others: "!!"


    Qin Lele ran a long way and sincerely advised, "Fellow Taoists, you must be careful when you go out in the future. Although Lele is cute, Colele is not harmless!"


    He Rui exploded directly, and attacked directly, but was dodged by Qin Lele flexibly.


    Qin Lele hid, ready to slip, and pointed out the maze for them before slipping.


    "Listen to Lele, you should do the same, or you will lose this game!"


    He Rui: "I''m not as shameless as you!"


    Twenty minutes later, He Rui and the others quietly ambushed, preparing to attack the passing players.


    Yuan Ze repeated those few lines, "How can she be bad? How can she deceive such a kind and pure me? She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, how can she be a liar?"


    Qin Lele repeated his old tricks, picking only the big ones and the powerful ones.


    After stealing, she was very kind to point out the maze for the other party, pointing out a bright road-steal!


    "Forget it, Lele, after so long, Du Chuan and Xiaolonglong should have stolen a lot, right?"


    ¡¾system:! ! ¡¿


    The system watched helplessly as the lovely host, Mao Mao, went to find Zong Feilong.


    Zong Feilong was lucky and stole 4 of them. He is judging who is good and who is bad.


    One is inattentive, and all 4 are gone.


    Zong Feilong: "!!"


    Turning around to look, it was that Qin Lele again.


    "Qin Lele! Ahhh, I''m going to kill you!"


    Qin Lele had slipped to Du Chuan''s side a long time ago, so he repeated his old trick, plucked the wool, turned around and ran away.


    Du Chuan: "..."


    ¡¾System: You, you are...¡¿


    Qin Lele hummed a ditty, went to find the people in Ziyang Temple, and was surprised to find that the group of four stole a lot, there were a full 8 of them!


    She shot unceremoniously, leaving the four of them with a handsome and round back!


    The sword in He Rui''s hand buzzed.


    "Brother, don''t stop me, I''m going to kill her!"


    Using the tracking props left before, Qin Lele''s family scooped up the wool. After the scooping, they didn''t forget to ask them to work harder and steal a few more.


    The system is speechless.


    It felt that under the host''s bad taste, the host had evolved, and she was even more mischievous!


    There are a total of 360 spirits inside the square.


    Because of Qin Lele''s robbery and the theft of all the players who were dragged into the water, there were a few players who rushed to submit the task and passed it unexpectedly.


    There are others who are indeed capable and confident, and have not been deceived by Ling''s appearance and acting skills, and passed.


    Scattered, a total of 10 people have successfully completed the task, and a total of 40 spirits could not return to the square.


    Qin Lele first captured 100 through Mo Buwen, and later caught another 180 through taking advantage of others, deceiving, and robbing, making a total of 280.


    There are 40 more, scattered in the hands of different people.


    After counting, Qin Lele stretched.


    "Alright, Lele is going to submit the task now~"


    With her little hands behind her back, she leisurely came to the lobby on the first floor.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind.


    "I just saw her!"


    "She''s on the first floor!"


    "She should have submitted the task!"


    "Stop her! Don''t let her out! Otherwise, the test questions will be taken out, and we will be finished!"


    Qin Lele looked back, and found a huge crowd rushing towards this side.


    In addition to Qin Lele, there are currently about 180 people staying in the square.


    Among them, one fifth of them were robbed by Qin Lele. The remaining four-fifths were basically robbed by those one-fifth.


    Hate burst out of their dark eyes.


    "Qin Lele, stop for me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： lest the world be chaotic

    Chapter 882 Fear that the world will not be chaotic


    The floral shirt feels weird.


    "Although the contestants in this year''s class are a little simple, their strength is not that bad. How come there are less than 20 people here to submit tasks?"


    Those who came to submit the task, more than half of them completed the task, and some failed and were locked on the bus.


    But at present, more than 3 hours have passed since the start of the competition, and I heard that other groups have already selected at least the top 50.


    "Strange."


    The flowered shirt scratched his face, then pulled the shirt apart in the cold wind, muttering.


    "I didn''t play too much. I just let the evil spirits be pitiful, and forced the good spirits to attack them fiercely. They can catch 4 casually, right?"


    Hua Shirt has a bad personality, but he also knows that this is a game. He set two traps from beginning to end, one was to destroy buildings.


    He did not remind the contestants that the building is privately owned, and if it is destroyed, they will lose money. I even hope that the players will destroy more.


    The other one is acting as a good spirit and a bad spirit. He doesn''t like to make things difficult for the contestants when it comes to catching spirits, but he likes to see the contestants feel dazed and stupid when they get the bad news after they are confidently confirmed!


    The more I thought about it, the more worried I became, thinking that something was wrong, the floral shirt raised her feet, and was about to go in to have a look, when she saw a chubby figure rushing out of the square and running towards him, and behind her was a huge crowd .


    Because leaving the square counted as an answer, the group of people rushed to the door and did not dare to move forward. They could only huddle at the door, or stick it on the glass door, yelling.


    "Qin Lele, you wait for me!"


    "If you have the ability to steal, if you have the ability, don''t run away!"


    "Qin Lele, I am %#@^&*"


    Yuan Ze from Ziyang Temple huddled in the crowd, repeating those few sentences over and over again.


    "She is so cute, how could she lie? How could she lie to me who is so handsome and innocent? I don''t believe it."


    He Rui pushed this senior aside in disgust.


    Flower shirts have lived for so long, but I have never seen such a big battle.


    When he saw Qin Lele running up to him in one breath, he couldn''t help asking, "Hey, Qingshuiguan, what did you do?"


    Qin Lele spread her hands innocently, with a gentle and harmless expression.


    "Lele doesn''t know either. They suddenly got angry and they want to join forces to deal with Lele. Lele is also very wronged."


    She tried to cry a few poor tears.


    Tears do not want to appear.


    Even the system dare not stand on Qin Lele''s side against its conscience.


    It can only bless the players, hoping that there will be no host in the next round of competition. At the same time, I wish the contestants that the host will not participate in the next competition.


    Hua Shirt was dubious, "Where''s your answer?"


    Qin Lele released 4 spirits. Coincidentally, they were the combination of the sisters and the big man.


    "The two of them are bad spirits, before..."


    "These two are fine, the injuries on their bodies are due to saving the passengers in the next car..."


    Qin Lele answered very carefully.


    The flowered shirt is quite appreciative, "You are willing to answer so carefully."


    "Do you think Lele is willing?"


    Qin Lele looked at him sadly, "The rule of the second round is that if there is a tie in the end, the performance in the competition must be made public, and the judges will vote again."


    That is to say, on the basis of all players getting one point, whoever answers more detailed and accurate is better.


    Some players haven''t realized this yet.


    The flower shirt can''t help but admire Qin Lele even more.


    "Okay, your answer is correct, go rest on the bus over there, and wait for the other players to come out."


    Qin Lele looked in another direction with a guilty conscience, she thought, if she went back, those contestants would never come out.


    After thinking for a while, she asked softly, "Shu Shu, if Lele accidentally caught a few more spirits and didn''t take them as the answer, and now give them to other contestants, can they also answer?"


    "of course can."


    Flower shirt spread his hands: "As long as it is not the correct answer, you can go back."


    He smiled and said, "How many more have you caught, who are you going to give them to?"


    Qin Lele stretched out both hands in embarrassment.


    "Caught two more? Not bad."


    Qin Lele shyly said: "276 more were caught."


    Hua Shirt nodded casually, "27...how much? 276? You caught 280 by yourself?"


    Rong Huafeng turned to look at the entrance of the square, at the sad and angry faces of the contestants, and then at Qin Lele.


    Okay, now he knows why no contestant has come to answer for so long.


    There are 360 ??spirits in total, and at most 90 people managed to get 1 point. This girl directly caught 280 spirits, and one person occupied 70 places, plus others caught the remaining 40 spirits here and there.


    He quickly calculated, this round, if Qin Lele doesn''t let go, there will only be 21 clearances at most.


    Ten of them had submitted their results before, one was Qin Lele, and the remaining 10 were in an ideal state. For example, the remaining 40 spirits happened to be 20 good and 20 bad, and they happened to be evenly distributed among 10 people.


    The floral shirt is also a little panicked.


    "I just want to make some small moves, and I don''t intend to wipe out everyone!"


    He looked at Qin Lele in horror, "Is this what Yun San usually taught you?"


    "No, Master is great," Qin Lele rubbed his face with a smile, "You taught Lele like this, and those judges and teachers, you are bad, Lele will learn from you~"


    She tilted her head, "Isn''t this fun? Lele had a great time~"


    Flower shirt: "¡­"


    He took out his mobile phone, wanted to ask for help, and even felt that his fame in the first life was ruined.


    A good match was ruined by Qin Lele!


    "Shu Shu, don''t rush to make a phone call. Lele didn''t say that she wouldn''t send Ling back."


    She stopped the floral shirt, walked back leisurely, stopped three meters away from the entrance of the square, took out a handkerchief, spread it out, and sat down, facing the rest of the contestants.


    Players: ¡°¡­¡±


    The players cursed passionately!


    "If you scold Lele one more time, Lele will leave with the remaining spirits~"


    The scolding stopped abruptly.


    Du Chuan tried his best to maintain calm.


    He knew that Qin Lele was a money addict, so he could vaguely understand what she wanted to do.


    "If I want to buy 2 good and 2 bad, how much will I need to pay?"


    He calmly said: "Or, what do you need from me?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a smile, and gave a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect that brother has become smart."


    Du Chuan clenched his fingers tightly.


    He doesn''t want to bow his head, but if he can''t even pass this round, he has no chance of defeating Qin Lele openly.


    "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Qin Lele thought about it seriously, and stretched out two hands.


    Du Chuan: "...I see."


    "You don''t know," Qin Lele pouted, "Lele is not short of money, I don''t want your money, you shout ten times, Qin Lele is my favorite little junior sister, Lele will give you four spirit."


    Du Chuan: "..."


    Du Chuan choked out a sentence, "I''d better give the money."


    Qin Lele refused.


    Several people took the initiative to blow rainbow farts, begging Qin Lele to give them a chance. Since Du Chuan is ignorant, they will blow it hard!


    Qin Lele raised a finger, everyone shut up and looked at Du Chuan in unison.


    Du Chuan blushed.


    A minute later, he nodded, and when he was about to shout, he found that Qin Lele took out his mobile phone, and the camera was aimed at him, ready to start recording.


    Du Chuan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Devil

    Chapter 883 The Devil


    Du Chuan received 4 spirits.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, but asked Ai Ai periodically.


    "How do you delete a video?"


    Qin Lele blinked her big moist eyes, "Huh?"


    "Need money?"


    Qin Lele pursed her mouth: "I told you that Lele doesn''t want your money, don''t you understand?"


    Du Chuan has known for a long time how bad this junior sister is, but he emphasizes that the more the other party will grasp this trick.


    But the problem is, he really doesn''t want to leave this handle in Qin Lele''s hands, it will be a lifetime of shame!


    There are still people queuing up behind. Seeing that Du Chuan is still lingering, he urges him, "It''s just a video recording. Are you still so coy?"


    Du Chuan turned around and glared at them.


    What do these people know? Did Qin Lele record dignity? What is recorded is the black history of trampling on his dignity!


    Qin Lele also found him annoying, "Okay, okay, Lele can also promise you not to spread these videos, but you have to promise Lele three things."


    Du Chuan frowned.


    "You''re too tight..." Seeing Qin Lele shaking his legs impatiently, he immediately said, "Okay, what three things?"


    "The first thing," Qin Lele smiled wickedly, "From now on, no matter what the occasion, when you meet Lele, you must call, Junior Sister Lele."


    ¡¾System: Are you good or bad. ¡¿


    Du Chuan began to grind his teeth, and stared at her with pitch-black eyes. Seeing that she was still tilting her head to show her cuteness, she was about to explode.


    With such a bad temper, I really don''t know how the brothers and sisters would treat her as a treasure!


    "OK, what''s the second thing?"


    "Lele didn''t think about it."


    Qin Lele shook her head obediently, "I''ll talk to you when I think it over, but don''t worry, it won''t make you violate the bottom line of morality, and it won''t make you abandon the game. How about losing the game on purpose?"


    Du Chuan thought for a while, "Then you swear."


    "Okay, Lele made four!"


    ¡¾System: Swear, not four. Ah, you said that on purpose. ¡¿


    Du Chuan didn''t know Qin Lele as well as the system, so he believed it, turned around and left.


    Others stared at Du Chuan''s actions with burning eyes.


    When Qin Lele provided the spirit, he directly said which two were good and which two were bad. People don''t fully believe her.


    Soon, Du Chuan successfully submitted the task, and everyone''s enthusiasm was like a tide again.


    No matter how fiercely you scolded before, how much you will boast now.


    "Qin Daoyou is really a rare talent, my whole life..."


    "Extraordinarily intelligent and talented!"


    "Unmatched in the world, outstanding!"


    Qin Lele held her face in embarrassment, her eyes sparkling, "Don''t boast, Lele will be ashamed if you praise her~"


    She looked at the group of people with a smile, "Okay, who''s next?"


    The person in the second row was about to step forward, but was pulled by the person behind. Soon, the two fought.


    At this moment, the rest of the contestants suddenly realized.


    Qin Lele only has 69 places left, and they still have more than a hundred people!


    In an instant, the orderly team became chaotic again.


    Qin Lele looked at this scene not very happy.


    She patted her stomach pitifully, "Lele is so hungry, Lele wants to go back to eat."


    ¡¾System: When they fight like this, when will the winner be determined? ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips, and saw Yuan Ze looking at her sadly all the time, her eyes were red, and she felt a little guilty.


    "Yuan Daoyou, how about this, you come to make some lottery, everyone draws lots to determine the order, no fighting is allowed, whoever fights will be disqualified!"


    Paused, she said as if to make up, "Later, Fellow Daoist Yuan will be the first."


    Yuan Ze turned from sadness to joy, and happily went to prepare.


    His strength is not bad, and He Rui''s strength is far above him, and he has been protecting him and preventing others from doing things.


    Soon, the order of the team came out.


    Those in the front row were overjoyed, while those in the back were dejected.


    But soon, someone got inspiration from Qin Lele''s previous behavior.


    "We can do things as informally as she does. Here, some people just want to enter the next round, not necessarily the finals. What if we lure us with huge profits?"


    Everyone''s mind is active.


    The flower shirt directly moved the point of submitting the task near the entrance to watch this absurd exam up close.


    His examination room, his examination questions, have become Qin Lele''s!


    The second player is Yuan Ze.


    Yuan Ze''s attitude was very sincere, as if he had forgotten the thing that Qin Lele kept plucking his wool.


    "Money, promise, baby, I can give it all, you can mention it as you like."


    After thinking about it, Yuan Ze even made a tentative proposal, "I can also shout that you are amazing, or dance and sing for you. Only you can''t think of it, but I can''t do it."


    Qin Lele: Cats cover their eyes.jpg


    ¡¾System: Thinking of him dancing makes my eyes hot. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: But Lele, this kind of person is the most troublesome, because no matter what you want, it doesn''t matter to him. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thinks so too.


    She looked at He Rui who was in the back row, thought for a while, and then showed a weary smile.


    He Rui: A thrill.


    "Okay, Lele only needs four of you brothers and sisters to dance the seaweed dance for Lele~"


    Yuan Ze readily agreed.


    He Rui and the two juniors: "We disagree!"


    There is nothing to do if you disagree, Qin Lele handed over the task of persuasion to Yuan Ze. But Yuan Ze, in order to achieve his goal, can make his face as thick as a city wall.


    Singing and dancing are nothing, he can just kneel down and hug his thigh!


    He Rui kicked him, "Let go!"


    Yuan Ze said pitifully: "Brother, you should help brother, otherwise brother will not die in peace!"


    He Rui continued to kick: "Then you will die, I would rather die than dance!"


    Yuan Ze started to cry, and when he found that He Rui was unmoved, he suddenly said coldly, "If you don''t dance, I''ll tell my senior sister that you like her!"


    He Rui: "!"


    Qin Lele: Cats overhear.jpg


    Ziyang Temple Quartet time.


    Qin Lele happily finished filming and gave Yuan Ze the test questions. The latter submitted them on the spot, but refused to leave, and stood aside confidently.


    "What if the juniors still need my help later?"


    Flower shirt: "¡­"


    Contestants got answers one after another.


    The onlookers also saw Qin Lele''s preferences.


    Contestant A: "I don''t have any money, I can do your best for you!"


    Qin Lele: "Then Lele wants money. If you don''t have enough money, then write an IOU!"


    Contestant B: "My family is rich, so you can quote whatever you want."


    Qin Lele: "I don''t want money, I want the treasure in your pocket."


    Contestant B: "Woooooh~"


    Contestant C: "I have money and hidden treasures, tell me how much you want."


    Qin Lele: "My dear, let''s sing a song and dance~"


    Everyone realizes that the soft and cute Qin Lele is that terrible demon!


    It''s He Rui''s turn.


    He Rui was facing the enemy, thinking to himself, I even danced, what else in this world can be done to me? Qin Lele, don''t try to succeed!


    Qin Lele tilted her head, looked at his forehead carefully, and suddenly smiled sweetly, "Well, at eight o''clock tonight, you must confess to your sweetheart in the back garden of the hotel."


    He Rui: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple

    Chapter 884 Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple


    He Rui was very sad and angry: "Your request is too shameless, I don''t agree!"


    Qin Lele shook her legs and said impatiently, "Your opinion is not important, if you disagree, just get out."


    He Rui turned around and wanted to leave, but was hugged by three senior brothers.


    Yuan Ze howled: "You are the seed player of our Ziyang Temple!"


    He Rui: "Senior sister is stronger."


    Yuan Ze rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "But you promised your senior sister that you will meet her in the final, are you going to break her promise?"


    He Rui: "!"


    Qin Lele: Cats overhear.jpg


    ¡¾System: Lele, what are you doing...a good idea? ¡¿


    "Hey," Qin Lele showed a sly look, "His weakness is his senior sister, so Lele will have something to play with in the future."


    The system is speechless, and can only mourn for He Rui in advance.


    He Rui reluctantly complied with this request.


    Qin Lele smiled and said: "You swear, otherwise Lele won''t give you the answer."


    He Rui swears, he swears, he swears for real, unlike Qin Lele, who deliberately said vague words.


    Afterwards, He Rui''s two senior brothers also passed the test successfully, but Qin Lele''s answers became less and less.


    Everyone is a little anxious.


    Soon, Contestant Ding came on stage with a sincere attitude, "Sing and dance to confess, money and treasure, I can do it all, as long as you give me the answer, I really want to enter the next round."


    Qin Lele was not moved by the sincerity, tilted his head to look at him, and suddenly waved his hands.


    Contestant Ding: "You mean..."


    "Not to you."


    Qin Lele waved his hand bluntly, "You''re out, next."


    Contestant Ding turned black, "I should know why you rejected me, right? Why am I the only one being treated unfairly?"


    Hua Shirt looked at the player with great interest, and then looked at Qin Lele as if watching a show, wanting to see how this person would solve it.


    Now, he has already forgotten about the fact that his exam questions were taken away.


    Qin Lele pouted, and patted her arm with her little hand, "Unfair treatment? You deliberately injured your junior in the competition, and framed your fellow students in private. Is it fair to them?"


    The contestant turned pale, and insisted, "You are slandering me!"


    "Lele doesn''t have it," came a soft voice, "Lele doesn''t bother to slander a scum, don''t lower the level of Lele''s vision."


    Contestant Ding was afraid that Qin Lele would say something else, and he was unwilling to reconcile, thinking that he would steal other people''s answers later.


    He stepped aside, but didn''t see Qin Lele pinching his fingers.


    One after another, many people appeared in front of Qin Lele.


    Some customs clearance, some not. Those who don''t, either refuse to give money/give hidden treasures/sing and dance, or have flaws in character, which Lele can see.


    Soon, Contestant Ding''s classmate appeared.


    Qin Lele gave the answer directly.


    "Lele is in a good mood, especially when she sees someone twisting her face, she feels better, so I won''t charge you."


    The contestant was overjoyed, ready to leave the square and take the answer.


    At this time, a strong force came over, directly pushing the contestants aside, and he appeared outside the square, ready to take the answer.


    Qin Lele''s expression turned serious, and he snapped his fingers.


    Contestant Ding flew more than ten meters away and rolled on the ground.


    Qin Lele laughed loudly: "Rolling bug, hahaha!"


    She greeted the frightened contestant, "Hurry up, hurry up, the judges are here."


    The contestant submitted the answer in a panic, and looked at Ding contestant who got up with some fear.


    A soft and waxy voice came, "Braveness is also an excellent quality. When you break through yourself, maybe your mind will be firmer and more excellent."


    The contestant stared at the pair of big moist eyes in a daze, and soon, he realized something, and his expression gradually became firm.


    The flower shirt looked at it with relish.


    This competition finally allowed him to find a good seedling.


    After thinking for a while, he looked back at the bus and met Ziqi who had submitted the answer earlier.


    This is also a good seed. It is said that he once made a Jade Buddha, which made his master, Master Wuxin, amazed and bowed down.


    He also wanted to buy it at the time, but when he came to ask for it, he found out that Ziqi had sold the Jade Buddha to a predestined person, and turned around and donated the money.


    I don¡¯t know where the Jade Buddha has gone, Hua Shirt thought sadly.


    Contestant Ding completely lost the right to answer questions, and found that everyone was looking at him with strange expressions, so he could only get on the bus that the failed contestant was on.


    The beautiful and harmonious activity of distributing answers is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Soon, a contestant wearing a white Taoist robe with laurel branches embroidered on the hem appeared.


    ¡¾System: It belongs to Yugui Palace. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Look at the team, there are still a few who are watching the sky. ¡¿


    Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple, it is said that in each of these two temples, a branch once cooperated with people from Heming Temple and Changtian Temple to plot against her master Yunyun.


    Qin Lele looked at the young woman with a smile.


    "Lele would like to ask, what is your master''s name?"


    The young woman smiled: "Family teacher Hua Zhichun."


    ¡¾System: Yes, it¡¯s Hua Zhichun¡¯s lineage. Do you remember that when Shu Dan and Zhang Han got married, someone named Hua Yunqing fiddled with the invitation to plot against you! ¡¿


    When this incident was mentioned, the system became very angry. It is unforgivable to dare to hurt the host under its nose!


    Qin Lele wailed a few times.


    "Hua Zhichun," she showed a gentle and well-behaved smile, "Lele doesn''t like this name, you failed, change someone."


    Young woman: ¡°¡­¡±


    Young woman: "Wait, how can you be like this..."


    Qin Lele looked pitifully at the floral shirt aside.


    "Mr. Judge, do you still want to get off work early?"


    Reminded by her, the floral shirt touched her stomach, "She has become a judge, so you just listen to her, come, come, next."


    Young woman: "..." She gave Qin Lele a hard look.


    She knew that losing the first half of the round did not mean that she would lose the second half, and she might still be able to enter the third round.


    When the time comes, she must seize the opportunity to deal with this Qin Lele!


    In addition to Yugui Palace, Group A also has Chongxiao Temple.


    But before the contestants from Chongxiaoguan came forward, a grumpy little bug appeared in front of him.


    "Ah, it''s you, Xiaolonglong."


    Zong Feilong glared: "You stole eight of them from me, give them back to me!"


    Qin Lele shook her head: "Oh, you can''t recognize the situation until now? Do you want to be eliminated?"


    Zong Feilong felt aggrieved, and was afraid that Qin Lele would make a very troublesome request.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lele is still very magnanimous." She glanced at a few contestants in the crowd, "In this way, if you beat those people up, Lele will give you the answer."


    Zong Feilong turned his head to look, and when he was still hesitating, he heard Qin Lele say again, "If you don''t want to, get out now, Lele''s patience is only one second."


    Zong Feilong rushed over, grabbed the nearest one, and beat him up.


    Chongxiaoguan disciple: "..."


    It was the turn of the contestants behind Zong Feilong.


    Qin Lele cupped her face, "It''s the same as the last contestant''s request, just pick anyone who is in the sky and watch it."


    The player does the same.


    Chongxiaoguan disciple: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： sue after the fact

    Chapter 885 Subsequent complaint


    In the evening of the second day of the competition, the first half of the second round of competition ended.


    Various complaints flew into the organizer''s mailbox like snowflakes.


    Not only complaints by mail, but also some people actually went to battle, gathered a group of contestants, and knocked on the room of the judges and teachers together.


    At the same time, in private, the contestants also complained about Qin Lele''s inhumane behavior.


    Soon, the other three groups also knew what kind of tricks a disciple of Qingshuiguan made in the first half of the second round of competition.


    The central character of the topic is eating with his brothers.


    Finding that Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao had also come, Qin Lele frowned, "Oh, you didn''t see Lele''s performance in the competition, it was amazing, everyone was impressed by Lele!"


    Qin An is very face-saving, "Of course, my sister, Qin An, is of course much better than them."


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that the ball''s head twitched.


    "And Lele is super kind. After submitting the task by herself, she also enthusiastically helped them. Many people thanked Lele very much and gave Lele a lot of gifts!"


    Qin Ping nodded in praise, "You are helpful, you are very good and kind."


    Qin Lele smiled even more happily, and even tentatively proposed to eat ice cream.


    "Only one, a small one!"


    She pouted: "Before, Su and senior brother made Lele angry. They agreed to buy ice cream, but they didn''t buy it. They broke their promise!"


    ¡¾System: He didn''t promise you, it was you who said that you need a hundred ice creams to coax it. ¡¿


    "Xiao Tongtong, where are you from?"


    ¡¾System: On your side. ¡¿


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Ping doesn''t agree with eating ice cream in winter, but he can''t bear to see his sister''s pitiful look.


    He proposed a compromise, "How about switching to dessert?"


    Qin Lele pointed her fingers and looked at him pitifully.


    Qin Ping changed his words: "Three copies."


    Qin Lele showed a bright smile and compared a heart to him.


    "I love you~"


    Halfway through eating, Qin Lele realized something, "No, didn''t Yeyang Gege come over? He said it was a good game, where did he go?"


    Qin Ping coughed lightly.


    Qin An smiled and said: "Your elder brother Ye Yang is helping out in the company now, otherwise, how could a certain president who is always busy with other affairs have time to come and have dinner with you?"


    He was running on Qin Ping inside and out, and he was so scheming to harm his cousin.


    Of course, if the opportunity presented itself to him, he would not hesitate to cheat his cousin for benefits.


    Cousin, isn¡¯t it just for cheating?


    Qin Lele didn''t think too much about it, she held her face in wow, "It turns out that Yeyang Gege and Da Gege have such a good relationship, and they are willing to help Da Gege~"


    There was some silence in the box.


    Qin Ping nodded bluntly, "Our recent relationship is indeed good."


    Now, even the silver-haired beauty gave Qin Ping a glance, as if to say, I have never seen such a brazen person.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door of the box was knocked.


    The big wild wolf who was close stood up, opened it, and found that it was Su He.


    Su He showed a gentle smile, "I have something to look for Lele."


    The big wolf turned sideways to let people in.


    When she closed the door, she found that her younger sister was actually holding the dessert, hiding behind Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao, poking out only one head, looking at Su He warily.


    Su He smiled more and more gently, "Lele, you passed the first half of the round smoothly, and you should say good news when you see your brother. Why are you so nervous?"


    The elder brothers realized that maybe their sister was a little out of line in the competition.


    Qin Ping coughed lightly, "Sit down and talk slowly."


    Su He really sat down, and said Qin Lele''s coquettish operation with a smile on his face.


    "The dictation of the contestants, the confirmation of the judges, and, don''t you know? A lot of monitoring has been installed in the competition venue in advance."


    Qin Lele slowly opened her mouth wide.


    Su He smiled all over his face: "People who steal other people''s tools, raise fat sheep, then slaughter fat sheep, sell them openly, and ask candidates to pay for hidden treasures, sing, dance and confess, all are recorded."


    Qin Lele didn''t even close her mouth.


    Su He smiled: "Just now, the organizer broadcast your entire game for everyone to watch. Ah, at the request of individual players, some content was not broadcast."


    The fox couldn''t hold back, and muttered softly, "Isn''t this a public execution?"


    The elder brothers never expected that their sister could be so capable!


    She teased all the contestants by herself. In the future, I''m afraid not all the contestants will hate her.


    Qin Lele felt guilty for a second, and soon showed her head confidently, "That''s because they are incompetent, Lele is too powerful."


    Su He clapped his hands, "You are amazing."


    Qin Lele trembled, and after a while, she asked cautiously, "Could it be that Lele will be disqualified? Lele didn''t violate any regulations, and the sale was approved by the judges!"


    Before Su He answered, the older brothers tried to excuse her with one word at a time.


    Qin Tiangao: "They are not as skilled as others, they took advantage of it, and sued afterwards, what a villain."


    Qin Lele nodded frantically, "That''s right, villain!"


    Qin Ping: "Since it complies with the regulations, the organizer can''t punish Lele. If it does, the organizer can also resign."


    The fox and the big wild wolf also think so, to the effect that they will fall into the hands of their sister, they are useless, they will only sue afterwards, such people will not be successful.


    Su He laughed.


    Qin Lele shrank her neck, quickly ate the dessert, wiped her mouth, and walked out, "How about this, brother, Lele will go with you to meet the judges, and Lele will convince them."


    Su He actually didn''t mean to blame much. However, he was sure that after the junior sister did this, the subsequent matches would be uneven. Originally, Master calculated her, and her competition difficulty was five stars, but now, the difficulty has directly exploded.


    You get what you get when you grow melons, you get what you get when you grow melons, this is what the junior sister asked for, I hope she won''t come back and cry later.


    Su He imagined how his junior sister would cry after being bullied, and this would also generate resentment towards those who got cheap and behaved.


    You come and I do what you love and I want, and you actually sue afterwards, shameless.


    He took his junior sister to find some judges, and the floral shirt was also there.


    Seeing Qin Lele''s slumped head, the floral shirt laughed loudly, "Is it too late to regret it now? Now the crowd is so angry that even people in other groups say they will punish you!"


    Qin Lele gritted her teeth, waved her hands, and asked Su He to go out first, and negotiate with these seniors by herself.


    Within a few minutes, Shi Yuanbai and others came over.


    Shi Yuanbai: "Lele may have gone too far, but it''s too shameless for them to join forces to deal with Lele!"


    Ji Ting: "Don''t stop me, I''m going to smash them!"


    Chou Ye: "Very good, very good, they will definitely not be able to make it to the examination room in time tomorrow morning due to diarrhea."


    Su He couldn''t laugh or cry: "Calm down, there are so many judges and teachers this time. Although there are a few old people who are very shameless, most people still appreciate the junior sisters. After all, the junior sisters are very angry with them."


    Shi Yuanbai found the point.


    "A few old things? Who?"


    "For example," Su He smiled, "Hua Zhichun from Yugui Palace."


    Qin Lele was still chatting with people inside, when Nie Leng from the general view came over.


    "It has been found out. This time, Qi Zhi was indeed bribed."


    Afraid that Qingshui Temple would target them, Nie Leng checked very carefully, "It was Cao Dian from Chongxiao Temple who bought them both, with the purpose of ruining the reputation of Fellow Daoist Qin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： confession

    Chapter 886 Confession


    Nie Leng expressed his determination, "Fellow Daoist Su, I''m going to hand over these to the organizers, and let them disqualify Cao Dian from the competition. This kind of person is not worthy to participate in the competition!"


    Su He just smiled and said nothing.


    When one Cao Dian is down, several Cao Dian can stand up.


    It seems that Chongxiaoguan is determined to destroy his little junior sister.


    There is also Hua Zhichun from the Yugui Palace, saying that the junior sister is a swindler, people are careful and must be severely punished, so as to serve as a warning to others.


    He hasn''t settled accounts with these people yet, but these people are targeting his little junior sister.


    Seeing Su He''s smile, Nie Leng shrank his neck.


    "I''m not in a hurry to hand it over to the organizer," Su He chuckled, "Let them compete a few more times, and if we catch a few more mistakes, we''ll tell the organizer."


    Nie Leng understood, Su He wanted to embarrass the entire Chongxiao Temple together.


    He agrees!


    Nie Leng bid farewell, and not long after, Zhuang Yan and the others came over.


    Zuo Xiao folded his hands, followed behind them slowly, seeing the closed door, a shadow flashed in his eyes.


    Zhuang Yan asked a few words, knowing that Su He knew what was going on, and talked about the strange things that happened in the auditorium in the past two days.


    "We received a lot of calls to report that someone was infiltrating the audience, and every day they would play tricks and beat people up violently."


    Gong Nan also answered, "At first it was just beating people, and then they started wearing sacks. It seems that they have accomplices. By the way, someone in Qingshui Temple was also beaten, so you don''t want to serve snacks?"


    Su He and Shi Yuanbai looked at Chou Ye at the same time, and the latter looked calm.


    Su He could only turn his head quickly, expressing that he would learn his lesson.


    "As for the beating, it is estimated that there is some small friction, which is harmless. Don''t pay too much attention to it. You should also concentrate your hands on the game."


    A resting place for various Taoist temples.


    Zong Feilong curiously asked Zong Piaoxue, "Is there any enmity between Qingshui Temple and Chongxiao Temple? After I beat up Chongxiao Temple, I got the answer. It''s quite cool."


    The person sitting on the single sofa chuckled, "But don''t forget, it was Qin Lele who made your turn like that, shouldn''t you hate her?"


    Zong Feilong''s expression changed, "Yes, it''s all her fault!"


    Zong Piaoxue glanced at his senior brother, Young Master Long, and said calmly, "Many people are suing now, and people with ulterior motives might want them to disqualify Qin Lele from the competition."


    Zong Feilong was stunned.


    "Punish her? Although she is a dog, but this is what you want, and the judges agreed?"


    He was not very satisfied with the result, "I still hope to formally face her in the arena in the future. If she is removed early, then my wish will come true?"


    Zong Feilong wanted to go to the judges to judge, but was stopped by Gong Zilong.


    The passionate man smiled: "The judges are always fair. Don''t worry, everyone will be satisfied with the result of Qin Lele''s handling."


    Zong Piaoxue couldn''t help but look at this senior brother again, feeling more and more uncomfortable.


    Not long after, a classmate ran over and said out of breath, "The result of Qin Lele''s disposal came out!"


    Young Master Long held back his joy, "You take a rest, there is no need to be so anxious."


    His eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, the female disciple couldn''t help but blush, and she really calmed down, and then said, "The judges said that in order to ensure the interests of the players who have passed the customs in Group A, they decided to let Qin Lele directly pass the second round , exempt from the second half of the exam, and advance to the third round!"


    Young Master Long''s smile froze.


    This is completely different from what he expected.


    The female disciple didn''t see the gloom in his eyes, and continued, "It seems like this. Qin Lele went to the judges in person and said that if her grades are cancelled, it means that the answers she sold are all invalid. , the other 70 people will cancel the results together.¡±


    As soon as this was said, the other 70 players and elders disagreed, pinched their noses, and withdrew their complaint.


    Zong Piaoxue suppressed a smile, this is indeed what that weird girl would do.


    General disciples are trembling when they see the seniors. No one haggles like Qin Lele.


    Inadvertently, when she saw the expression of Young Master Long, she was startled.


    Zong Feilong didn''t want his results to be cancelled. He was concerned about another question, "Then why can she directly advance to the third round?"


    He knew in his heart that even if he didn''t advance directly, Qin Lele could pass the level.


    The female disciple shaved her face, "Qin Lele said it herself. There are two reasons. One is that she is warm, friendly and helpful. She helped 70 contestants successfully pass the first half round and should be rewarded."


    Zong Feilong almost threw up.


    As for that girl Qin Lele, she is still warm, friendly and helpful?


    Female student: "The second reason is that, she said, she found inspiration and wanted to continue playing this trick in the second half of the round. I hope the judges and teachers will support me a lot."


    Zong Feilong jumped: "She is shameless!"


    Regardless of whether it is shameless or not, the judges decided to let Qin Lele directly advance for fear of ruining another competition.


    The hotel where Qingshuiguan stayed.


    Qin Lele proudly led a few senior brothers into the corridor with her little hands behind her back.


    "Oh, Lele is so smart, so powerful, even the seniors are willing to bow down."


    Su He smiled and said nothing, he felt that it was the thick skin of the younger junior sister that made the seniors willing to bow down.


    Coincidentally, several disciples of Qingshui Temple came to meet him.


    Mu Hammer saw them and made a worried expression, "Junior Sister, are you okay? What did the judges and teachers say, they don''t really want to disqualify you from the competition?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, then squinted at Du Chuan, who kept his mouth tightly shut, "Senior Brother Du Chuan, did you forget something?"


    Du Chuan: "..."


    Du Chuan said sadly and indignantly, "Junior Sister Lele."


    "The voice is too low, Lele can''t hear clearly, please speak louder."


    Du Chuan gritted his teeth: "Junior Sister Lele!"


    "Ouch, your voice is too loud, Lele is so noisy."


    She accepted it as soon as she saw it, and only answered Mu Hammer''s question after teasing Du Chuan.


    "...Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Mu Hammer tried his best to smile and gave a thumbs up, "Lele is amazing, brother admires you."


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    The more Qin Lele smiles, the more heartbroken Mu Chui is.


    In a blink of an eye, it was 7:55 in the evening.


    Qin Lele sneaked out, Mao Mao came to the back garden, found a hiding place, hid, and took out her mobile phone at the same time.


    ¡¾System: Do you want to secretly film He Rui''s confession scene? ¡¿


    "How can this be called a sneak shot? This is to help them record good memories!"


    ¡¾System: If the confession fails, it will not be a good memory. ¡¿


    It was Qin Lele''s "hehe" who answered it.


    Within a few minutes, Qin Lele discovered that there were quite a few people hiding in the back garden.


    There are the third brother Yuan Ze from Ziyang Temple, and other Taoist temples, but I don¡¯t know whether these Taoist temples are for a good show or for trouble.


    Not long after, the two protagonists arrived.


    He Rui accompanied a young woman with a bright appearance and a dignified temperament to the vicinity, and stood in front of a rose bush.


    He Rui, whose heart was beating fast, didn''t notice that there were peeking people everywhere.


    It was the young woman who looked around for a while, thoughtfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： lover

    Chapter 887 Lover


    He Rui is engaged in a battle between heaven and man.


    A: Confess, and do what you promised.


    B: How can you confess? I am not as good as my senior sister at all, if I fail to confess, I will not be the most beloved junior brother of my senior sister!


    A: But you made an oath, and later that Qin Lele asked you to add another oath, if you keep your word, you will never be able to catch up with your senior sister!


    B: But why do you listen to Qin Lele, she is the opponent?


    Gu Xiaoge looked at the various changes in the expression of the younger brother with a smile, she fiddled with the rose on the branch with one hand, and said with a smile, "This rose is quite good."


    He Rui said subconsciously: "Flowers match beauties!"


    Gu Xiaoge almost laughed out loud.


    "Junior brother may wish to speak directly if you have something to say."


    He Rui hesitated.


    Qin Lele, who was hiding in the dark, was in a hurry.


    "Oh, this Hori is too useless!"


    She thought for a while and asked to use the skill - telepathy.


    ¡¾System: For whom? ¡¿


    "He Rui''s senior sister, let Lele hear what she thinks."


    He Rui was lowering his head, grinding stones with his toes.


    "That, senior sister, I..."


    "that is¡­"


    At the same time, Gu Xiaoge''s heartfelt voice came.


    ¡¾My silly junior brother, if this happens, everyone will know that he is going to confess. ¡¿


    ¡¾Silly but cute¡¿


    ¡¾I always have a cold face and a stuffy face, but I¡¯m actually a little milk dog¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to pet his head¡¿


    Words such as "Junior Brother is so cute", "Teasing Junior Brother", "Looking at Junior Brother changing face" kept coming.


    Qin Lele cut off the telepathy with a blank face.


    ¡¾System: How do you feel? ¡¿


    Patting his stomach with his chubby hands, "I''m full."


    These two people clearly like each other, and they refuse to point it out, hum!


    He Rui finally plucked up the courage to finish the complete sentence.


    After the confession, he was still blushing and made a promise, "I will do the laundry, cook and make money in the future. I will never let my sister suffer!"


    I don''t know who''s ''puchi'' laughed, which caught He Rui''s attention.


    He glanced suspiciously, and then heard the senior sister''s voice.


    "I let you do everything, so what should I do?"


    He Rui blushed again, not at all as majestic and cold as before, "Master, senior sister is responsible for watching me."


    Yuan Ze, who was hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t bear it.


    He got out and laughed with the other juniors, "Junior brother, are you confessing or proposing marriage? Hahaha!"


    He Rui''s face changed again and again, and finally he couldn''t hold back, and raised his sword to cut Yuan Ze.


    At this time, a figure came from behind.


    "Junior brother, I think your proposal is good."


    ''Ding Dong! ''


    At this moment, the sound of the sword falling to the ground, He Rui turned his head in disbelief, and saw the senior sister looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "I already knew what you were thinking, and I just wanted to see when you said it."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xiaoge stroked his hair.


    He Rui''s face turned red immediately, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    It''s just that today is really not a good time.


    There are too many people eavesdropping nearby.


    Some people clapped their hands, others, such as Qin Lele, stood up angrily and walked out, "Lele is full, Lele is going back to sleep!"


    ¡¾System: Why are you full? ¡¿


    "Hmph," Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly, "At home, Ma Ma and A Jian are like this. Occasionally meet Lu Si Shushu and the others, and they are also like this, as well as Tang Shushu and Aunt Jiajia..."


    She walked out angrily, saying that she didn''t smell the sour smell and didn''t eat dog food, but someone noticed her and said in surprise, "Qin Lele?!"


    "Who is calling Lele?"


    Qin Lele stopped in her tracks and looked back, only to see a beautiful figure rushing towards her. Immediately afterwards, someone hugged her, rubbed her, rubbed her, squeezed her, obviously she regarded herself as a dumpling.


    She hurried to save her own face, and met a face with a bright smile.


    "I like you very much, and I admire you very much. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s go, I''ll treat you to supper."


    Gu Xiaoge did not hide his love at all, and was about to leave with Qin Lele in his arms, completely forgetting about his new boyfriend.


    Forgotten Hori: "..."


    Yuan Ze came over and patted him on the shoulder earnestly, "See, Senior Sister likes cute things. Come on, you have your own daughter... ah!"


    He Rui thumped his abdomen expressionlessly.


    Yuan Ze covered his stomach, "Junior Brother, you are such a cruel person, Senior Sister knows you are like this..."


    He Rui was so angry that he couldn''t speak, he held up his sword, and chased after these brothers. From the corner of his eye, he found that there were other people from the Taoist temple who were watching the show, so they flew over one by one, planning to deal with them.


    Everyone: slip away.


    The next day, the relationship between He Rui and Gu Xiaoge spread widely.


    The Taoist clothing of Ziyang Temple is very conspicuous, and the disciples must accept the baptism of everyone''s eyes wherever they go.


    Everyone loves to gossip. When they saw a disciple of Ziyang Temple, they asked, "Do you really have a pair of brothers and sisters? Which two are they?"


    He Rui had been a monkey for a long time, and the veins on his forehead and back of his hands were throbbing with anger.


    When Master also came and patted him on the shoulder, he exploded.


    "I¡­"


    The master of Ziyang Temple: "Huh?"


    He Rui said in a muffled voice: "I haven''t seen my senior sister since yesterday."


    The master of Ziyang Temple finally saw the other side of this sullen disciple, and he pointed to another place in a good mood, "Here, your beloved senior sister is there."


    He Rui''s face turned red because of the word''beloved''. When he saw that his senior sister was carrying a lot of food, sitting in the auditorium of Qingshui Temple, and feeding Qin Lele, his face turned dark instantly.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s the first time I''ve seen you change your face so quickly," the viewer said with a smile, "Sure enough, love can change people!"


    He Rui blushed again, and every time he looked at Qin Lele, his eyes turned into knives.


    Qin Lele didn''t realize it, she didn''t have to compete this morning, and she had a beautiful sister feeding her, so happy~


    She held her chubby face and rubbed it.


    Gu Xiaoge also looked at her with a smile, full of love.


    When it was time to compete, Gu Xiaoge got up.


    "Beautiful sister, wait a minute, Lele has something to tell you."


    Gu Xiaoge was taken aback for a moment, then bent down cooperatively.


    Qin Lele murmured a few words, Gu Xiaoge was surprised, and when he heard the last sentence, a trace of solemnity flashed across his eyes.


    "Thank you Lele for letting me know, I will be careful."


    Qin Lele waved her hands with a smile, "Hurry up, or the younger sister of the beautiful sister will beat up Lele."


    Gu Xiaoge turned around, and saw He Ruizheng glaring at Qin Lele viciously, and when she saw her looking over, he immediately turned his back, trying to cover up.


    "Stupid." Gu Xiaoge laughed, but when he thought of what Qin Lele said just now, his expression became serious again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Gongzilongs girlfriends

    Chapter 888 Young Master Long''s Girlfriends


    As soon as Gu Xiaoge left, Song Yayu came over and rubbed his junior sister''s face before asking, "What did you say to her, she seems to be in a bad mood."


    "It''s just a bad thing." Qin Lele said vaguely.


    She didn''t have a game this morning, and no brother came to her, so she just wanted to play.


    "Senior Sister, haven''t you visited this city yet? Lele will take you to visit, okay?"


    She patted the small bag in a haughty manner, "Lele treats you~"


    Song Yayu saw at a glance that she couldn''t stay any longer, and was willing to satisfy the little junior sister''s request.


    "Do you want to bring a few more people?"


    Qin Lele lowered her face and said unhappy, "Senior Sister Yayu, Lele can tell who is sincere and who is not."


    Song Yayu no longer mentioned this matter, but thought that the interior of Qingshui Temple was also so unsettled, and felt a little depressed.


    A pair of sisters appeared on the street.


    The older one is actually very young, wearing simple blue jeans and a white shirt, clean and beautiful, she also looks good, with a sassy temperament.


    She is leading a girl. The girl has a steamed bun face, big eyes and a small mouth. She wears a bit too much and is covered with a white down jacket, just like a snow dumpling.


    One is sassy and the other is cute, one seems to be in spring, and the other lives in winter, quickly attracting the attention of many people.


    Qin Lele unconsciously held Song Yayu''s hand, went to this shop to have a look, and went to that shop to eat.


    Eat and drink along the way, and finally arrived at the restaurant.


    "Okay," Qin Lele happily picked up the menu, shaking her legs, "Lele has been walking all the way, already hungry, let''s order~"


    Song Yayu: "..."


    The senior sister wiped her face, "But how do I remember, we ate all the way?"


    She raised her hand and smelled her shirt, "The smell of all kinds of food."


    Raising her eyes, she was quickly defeated when she met the big innocent shining eyes of her master junior sister.


    "Okay, okay, eat, eat, order whatever you want, I''ll treat you."


    "Lele treats you~"


    "No need, there''s no reason to ask junior sister to treat you."


    Qin Lele quickly changed her words: "Okay, let''s treat the senior sister, Lele won''t grab it."


    She quickly reported the names of a bunch of dishes, obviously familiar with the dishes of this restaurant.


    After reporting the name of the dish, Xiao Kei said shyly, "Could Lele order too much?"


    Song Yayu: "..." I was tricked by my junior sister again.


    "Not much, just order casually," Song Yayu still couldn''t hold back, and pinched her cheek, "Did you plan to let me treat you a long time ago?"


    Little cutie looked at her aggrievedly, "Senior sister, don''t slander Lele, Lele doesn''t think so, it was the senior sister who brought it up."


    Song Yayu recognized it, anyway, she was often tricked.


    When the waiter was serving the dishes, he took the initiative to say that there was no shiitake mushrooms in a certain dish. Usually, mushrooms are added to this dish.


    After the waiter left, Song Yayu said meaningfully, "Lele, it seems that you often come to eat."


    "That''s right," Qin Lele confidently picked up the food with his small hands, "It''s a good shop, of course Lele must come here often, is there a problem?"


    "no problem."


    Halfway through eating, someone knocked on the door.


    "come in."


    The door was pushed open, revealing a handsome but dull face.


    "Ah, Guo Jigege, it''s you~"


    Qin Lele clapped her little hands to welcome Guo Ji.


    Guo Ji is a person who doesn''t talk much and has a very dull expression.


    Different from Qin Ping, he has the same inner and outer appearance, he is not dark-hearted, has no careful thoughts, and is often said to be a wooden person and boring.


    Although he is boring, he is the president of Yuanfeng Group, with a good family background, high social status, young and handsome.


    After Guo Jichao nodded to Song Yayu, he said simply, "I heard the waiter say that there is a dish with mushrooms, so I think you are here."


    Song Yayu: "..."


    Should I admire Junior Sister, or Guo Ji?


    Qin Lele warmly invited Guo Ji to sit down, the three of them ate and drank for a while, Qin Lele suddenly shouted.


    "That''s not right, Guo Jigege, maybe your family is bankrupt?"


    Little cutie looked at Guo Ji in panic, and the latter wondered, "Why do you say that?"


    "But, there are so many restaurants in your house, why do you go to other people''s house to eat?"


    Guo Ji didn''t say a word.


    ¡¾System: Maybe it''s because you haven''t been to his restaurant recently, and he wants to come here to meet you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele felt embarrassed immediately, and enthusiastically served Guo Ji some food.


    After the meal, when Song Yayu was about to pay the bill, he was told that Guo Ji had already paid the bill.


    She raised her eyebrows to look at Guo Ji, who said calmly, "It should."


    Song Yayu: "I don''t think that you and I are not related."


    Guo Ji: "I pay because of Lele."


    Song Yayu: "..."


    She was a little speechless, she had never seen such a ''talking'' person.


    But Song Yayu didn''t bother to say any more, so he took a jade pendant and threw it to Guo Ji.


    "Meal money."


    She looked calm, "You and Lele have a good relationship, but we met by chance. I don''t like to owe others."


    Guo Ji accepted it directly.


    ¡¾System: Guo Jizhen is as usual...¡¿


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Huh?"


    ¡¾System: Nothing. ¡¿


    Anyway, Guo Ji is a piece of wood.


    As he was about to leave the hotel, there was a loud noise at the door.


    "You know that three are three, you are shameless!"


    "You are the mistress, obviously I came first, and you are the one who pestered Zilong!"


    "I didn''t! It was Zilong who pursued me first!"


    "Hehe, does Zilong like you? Shame on you?"


    "Huh?" Qin Lele touched his ears, showing the classic smirk of a cat, "Did Lele hear the word ''Zilong''?"


    Song Yayu nodded, while Guo Ji said, "They are talking about Young Master Long."


    After a pause, he added, "The one in green is Miao Yu from the Miao family, and the one on the right is Liu Qiu."


    Those who can make Guo Ji remember their names must be in his circle. These two women who suddenly lost their grace came from wealthy families.


    "The two of them have invited a Taoist priest named Gongzilong."


    After the introduction, Guo Ji looked at Qin Lele expressionlessly.


    Qin Lele immediately gave a thumbs up, "Guo Jigege is so good, he''s helping Lele a lot!"


    Guo Ji nodded, accepting the compliment bluntly.


    Song Yayu looked at Guo Ji thoughtfully.


    Miao Yu and Liu Qiu quarreled for a while, and were about to call Young Master Long, but they couldn''t get through.


    "Of course I can''t get through," when they were confused, a soft voice descended from the sky, "Because he is still competing~"


    The two looked down and met a pair of big bright eyes.


    Qin Lele rubbed her face innocently, "Are all the beautiful sisters the girlfriend of Gong Zilong?"


    "I''m his girlfriend!" Miao Yu said displeased, "She''s the mistress!"


    Liu Qiu also said: "She is the mistress, obviously I was with Zilong first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Team up to deal with the son dragon

    Chapter 889 Team up to deal with the son dragon


    Seeing that the two women were about to turn red-eyed again, Qin Lele immediately stopped her with a good temper.


    "Pretty sister, don''t be angry, if you get angry, you will become ugly."


    With soft voices and sweet smiles, the two women managed to calm down.


    Qin Lele smiled again and suggested to find a dessert shop to sit down, "Lele thinks that two beautiful sisters would not do such a thing, maybe there is a misunderstanding, let''s have a good chat~"


    Miao Yu and Liu Qiu dislike each other.


    Miao Yu: "She will do this kind of thing, she will only grab other people''s boyfriends."


    Liu Qiu: "The men who pursue me can line up a street, why should I rob someone else''s boyfriend?"


    The two women, who are very elegant and generous when they calm down, start cross-eyed as soon as they talk about Gong Zilong, as if they have changed.


    Song Yayu herself doesn''t like love, so after listening to it bored, she finds it strange that they keep praising Young Master Long.


    "What''s wrong with Young Master Long, is it worth hurting each other like this?"


    She looked at the faces of these two women, they were not bad, their family backgrounds were good, and their personalities should be good, at least she didn''t see that they had done harm to anyone.


    A person in a powerful position is prone to more temptations and needs greater self-control to restrain himself. The fact that these two women can not bully others is enough to prove that their conduct is not bad.


    How did you fall when you met a man?


    She is obviously a beautiful woman, but she is blind.


    It was fine if she didn''t speak, but when she did, the two women looked at her with red eyes.


    "Do you dare to speak ill of Zilong?"


    "He is the most handsome man I have ever seen!"


    "He''s the best man I''ve ever met!"


    The little face was wrinkled, Qin Lele was dissatisfied, "The most handsome? The best? Shameless!"


    She took out her mobile phone, scrolled through the photos, and showed the photos of Qin An and Qin Tiangao.


    "Aren''t they handsome? Much more handsome than Young Master Long?"


    The two women looked at each other, and there was clarity in their eyes.


    The beauty shock made them sober for a while.


    Facing the cruel truth, they were really embarrassed to say that Young Master Long was prettier than these two.


    Qin Lele showed Qin Ping''s photo again.


    "Lele''s Big Ge Ge, Qin Ping, the best young talent in this circle, right?"


    Miao Yu and Liu Qiu had indeed heard of Qin Ping''s reputation.


    They are at home, and they often hear their parents praise this person, using this to hit their children. To put it bluntly, in their circle, Qin Ping was a typical child from other people''s family, and he was the control group who brought them childhood shadows.


    Even when their brothers were young, they thought of giving Qin Ping a sack to beat him up.


    The two women couldn''t say without conscience that son Long is better than Qin Ping.


    Seeing that they were awake, Qin Lele took one of them with each hand, led them into a dessert shop, and ordered milk tea and desserts for them.


    "Eat whatever you want, Lele treats you."


    Miao Yu and Liu Qiu felt a little embarrassed, "No, we just met for the first time, no, you are Qin Ping''s younger sister?"


    Qin Lele proudly introduced herself as Qin Ping''s younger sister, and also a very powerful master!


    "Lele and Taohualong are colleagues~"


    "Peach Blossom Dragon?"


    "It''s Young Master Long," Qin Lele commented seemingly inadvertently, "Young Master Long is born affectionate and likes to wander among flowers, let Lele have a look, as long as he goes down the mountain to complete the task, he will hook up with a few , Over the years, I have hooked up with dozens of girls~"


    The two women don''t quite believe it.


    But they couldn''t say anything serious about the steamed bun face they were facing.


    "Peer is inferior, are you jealous of him?"


    "Is Lele better than him? Why are you jealous of him?"


    ¡¾System: Young Master Long Xingxing has tampered with them, you just need to pull them out. ¡¿


    Qin Lele cupped her face, and answered the system in her mind, "Lele is getting rid of it, otherwise why would Lele invite them to drink milk tea? Lele can''t even drink it, so it''s cheaper for them."


    After taking a few sips of milk tea, the two women gradually calmed down.


    They seemed to realize something, and drank the milk tea suddenly.


    Qin Lele drooled over the milk tea, but controlled herself.


    You can¡¯t drink it, if you drink it again, you will definitely be discovered by Big Gege!


    Just as he was thinking this way, a large cup of milk tea appeared in front of him.


    Looking up along the milk tea, I met Guo Ji''s dull face.


    "If you have less sugar, you can drink it."


    Qin Lele couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly hugged the big cup of milk tea, "Thank you Guo Jige~"


    The two women were completely awake and looked at each other.


    "Come on, check the chat history."


    Without needing Qin Lele to preside over the overall situation, Miao Yu and Liu Qiu played their due ingenuity and began to confront the evidence.


    "At eight o''clock in the evening for three months, he was still confessing to me."


    "But at 8:30 that night, he confessed to me."


    The two women gritted their teeth and continued to chat, date, and receive gifts. At the end, they almost spit fire.


    "Every time he comes to Chu City, he is dating the two of us, and we are in two boats! We are all cheated!"


    The two women are not easy to mess with when they are sober.


    "I want to teach him a lesson," Miao Yu sneered, "Although I don''t know what method he used, but he deceived my body and mind, and if I don''t get revenge, I don''t believe in Miao!"


    Liu Qiu''s expression became even uglier, "Like picking up girls? Then I''ll make him completely unable to pick up girls!"


    After all, she glanced at the only man present... from the waist down.


    Guo Ji: "..."


    Song Yayu clenched his fist and expressed his support, "Well done, I should teach the stinky man a lesson!"


    Qin Lele drank milk tea tons and tons, brows and eyes were twisted, and when she spoke again, her words were always sweet.


    "You should have a good impression of him at the beginning, so that you will be manipulated. In the end, you love him deeply and give him money and resources."


    "But oh," Qin Lele shook his head, "the victims are definitely more than the two of you, Chu City, other cities, as long as he goes, there may be victims."


    Miao Yu had an idea, "I''ll contact these girls as much as possible, and then expose him and ruin him!"


    Liu Qiu has asked his brother to check to see what tasks Young Master Long has completed in recent years and which rich houses he has been to.


    Qin Lele continued to drink tons and tons of milk tea. After drinking, he quietly ate a few small cakes before giving advice.


    "He is participating in a competition recently. This afternoon and tomorrow morning are group knockout rounds..."


    After the game this morning, there are 100 people left in each group.


    The third round and the fourth round are all knockout rounds. The opponents are determined by drawing lots. In the end, only 25 people from each group will qualify.


    After the four rounds, a total of 100 contestants entered the final.


    The finals are also divided into rounds, and certain players are eliminated in each round. In the end, the remaining 10 people face each other, and the winner is the champion.


    "At that time, all his masters will come to watch, and other colleagues will also be there, Lele thinks so..."


    Jiri Gulu.


    The two women listened thoughtfully.


    "So we only have an afternoon and an evening."


    Miao Yu: "I will try to find as many evidences and women as possible."


    At this time, Guo Ji, who had been acting as the background, said lightly, "I can also help."


    As for Song Yayu, thinking that Junior Sister would also participate in the two knockout rounds, she was worried that she would be distracted and took the initiative to take over this matter, and said that she would be in charge of the contact.


    "Don''t worry," Song Yayu laughed "hehe", "I will definitely give him a blow when he is most proud!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： so many villains

    Chapter 890 A lot of villains


    When Qin Lele strolled around to answer the competition venue, he realized that the group knockout match list had come out.


    She bounced around on the spot, unable to see her name, and stomped her feet angrily.


    "Let Lele take a look too, everyone is so tall, I hate it!"


    She looked at the long legs of the group of people jealously, and groaned, "Sooner or later, Lele will have long legs!"


    ¡¾System: If you try harder to jump up, you might be able to see it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele took a deep breath and was about to jump up. The moment she was about to jump up, a pair of hands stretched out and lifted her up very high.


    "Brother Ji Ting!"


    With such a high height, it must be Ji Ting. Qin Lele looked back happily and gave Ji Ting a smiling face.


    "Brother, you are so kind~"


    Ji Ting laughed happily, "That is, if senior brother is not good, who is good?"


    Su He stood beside him, smiling brighter and brighter.


    Chou Ye gave him a hard look, and whispered, "You idiot."


    The oldest Shi Yuanbai did not want to participate in this childish behavior, and looked at the duel list again.


    "Junior Brother Su is in Group D. Your opponent this afternoon is unknown, but if you beat him, you will compete with someone from Cao Dian''s group. Cao Dian''s opponent is also not well-known. It is very likely that tomorrow morning, you and Cao Dian duel."


    When Cao Dian was mentioned, the expressions of several people were not very good-looking.


    There is a branch of Chongxiaoguan who plotted against their master, and Cao Dian is a disciple of this branch. In a sense, Cao Dian is able to be what he is today, thanks to his master sucking the blood of Qingshuiguan!


    Ji Ting, who was 2.3 meters tall, simply held up his junior sister with one hand, and clenched his fist with the other, "Junior brother, kill that Cao Dian!"


    The man with a clear face smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I have planned it a long time ago, and I will put on a good show for everyone."


    Shi Yuanbai took a deep look at him and continued to look at the list.


    "Besides, for Group D, it is very likely that Di Ying from the scientific research meeting will face Hua Yunqing from Yugui Palace tomorrow morning. Hua Yunqing also wanted to fight Lele before."


    Shi Yuanbai was a little annoyed, no matter how he looked at it, he had an enmity with Qingshui Temple.


    He simply stopped reading and went to see the list of Group C.


    "For Group C, if Zuo Xiao wins this afternoon, he will face off against the winner of Gongzilong''s group tomorrow morning. Zuo Xiao will probably face Gongzilong in the end, tsk."


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t have much emotion towards Zuo Xiao, but he didn''t like the young master Long. In addition, he also knew later that Young Master Long was going to use forbidden techniques to deal with his younger junior sister, so now he must support Zuo Xiao to deal with Young Master Long ahead of time.


    "I''m afraid that Mr. Long is too insidious, and Zuo Xiao will suffer."


    Su He glanced at the junior sister who was still looking around, "No, don''t think that he is always being bullied by Lele now, just think he is a good stubble."


    In addition, Ji Ting from Qingshui Temple, Gu Xiaoge from Ziyang Temple, and Zhuang Yan from the Scientific Research Association are all in Group C.


    "In Group B, Zong Piaoxue and Gong Nan are expected to qualify. Their opponents today and tomorrow are not very good. My words..."


    Suddenly seeing his name, Shi Yuanbai slowly widened his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Lele also hugged Ji Ting''s head, and turned to look at him, "Senior Brother Jiu, why are you and Brother Qiu Ye dueling this afternoon? Who made the list?"


    Senior Brother Jiu didn''t want to speak, and gave Qiu Ye a depressed look.


    Chou didn''t respond too much, and made a serious promise to his junior sister, "I will win."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Su He watched with a smile, and when they were about to see the roster of Group A, he reminded Qiu Ye, "Brother, if your family fights, don''t make real moves. Not everyone knows how powerful you are, so save it for later." Use it when you need it."


    Qiu Ye paused, and nodded reluctantly.


    He originally planned to ask Shi Yuanbai to perform a ten consecutive throws in the ring.


    It''s hopeless now.


    Shi Yuanbai had no intention of looking at the list, but Qin Lele was curiously looking for his name.


    "What''s Lele''s name?"


    "Hey, Senior Brother Du Chuan and Ziqi Ge Ge are fighting, then Senior Brother Du Chuan is finished."


    "Who says I''m screwed?"


    Qin Lele had just finished speaking, when someone''s indignation sounded not far away. She looked over innocently, and saw Uncle Seven''s disciple looking at her with dissatisfaction.


    "We are the same door."


    Qin Lele smiled happily, "You are right, what should you say when you see Lele?"


    Du Chuan: "...Junior Sister Lele."


    "The voice is too low."


    "Junior Sister Lele!"


    A voice directly attracted the attention of everyone around.


    Facing all kinds of gazes, Du Chuan blushed immediately, and walked away in despair.


    "Lele is not even embarrassed, why is he embarrassed?"


    Qin Lele curled her lips in disgust, "It''s boring."


    Staring at the list with Wu Liuliu eyes, she finally found her name.


    "This afternoon, Lele is facing... Lu Jicai from Shima Temple... who is this person?"


    The smile on the corners of Su He''s lips froze, and he quickly exchanged a look with Shi Yuanbai.


    Qin Lele didn''t miss this little move, she jumped off Ji Ting''s shoulder, threw herself into Su He''s arms, and began to roll.


    "Brother, you have something to hide from Lele again, Lele is unhappy, and you can''t coax her!"


    Su He looked around, but didn''t see anyone from Shima Temple, so he went back to the hotel with his junior sister in his arms.


    Entering the room, he put him down, called Master Yun, and briefly described it.


    "Stone Horse Temple? I remember this Taoist temple didn''t sign up."


    Su He looked serious, "Yes, but today, their names appeared on the third-round list, and I also saw Shanli''s name."


    As soon as the word ''Shanli'' came out, the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Qin Lele wanted to make a fuss, but when she saw her brother''s expression, she shrank her neck again.


    "Xiao Tongtong, where is Shimaguan, and who is Shanli?"


    ¡¾System: I don''t know, my understanding of this world is based on you. Maybe it happened before you went to Qingshui Temple. ¡¿


    Su He hung up the phone and waited on the spot for a few minutes. When he noticed the scorching gaze, he turned his head and saw a pair of big eyes glaring at him.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Master."


    Qin Lele pouted, heard the sound of closing the door, and found that several other senior brothers had also returned.


    She turned her clever mind and thought about it.


    Brother Ji Ting has always been stupid, maybe he doesn''t know anything. Senior Brother Jiu looks like a hedgehog, but he is actually very assertive, so he definitely won''t say it. Then I can only find the thirteenth brother.


    "Brother Qiu Ye~"


    She flew over, and after being supported, her big clear eyes were revealed.


    "Brother Qiu Ye, you are super nice, right? You won''t hide Lele, right?"


    ¡¾System: Do you want Qiu Ye to speak? Why don''t you wait for your master''s answer. ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted coldly in her mind, "Hmph, there is a high probability that master will let Su and senior brother hide Lele. But Lele also has the right to know, not to mention, Lele is really powerful and cannot be protected all the time. Le also wants to protect everyone!"


    The system didn''t say anything more, after all, the purpose of both parties is to protect each other.


    Qiu Ye did not resist the attack of being cute. Who can say no to a sweet little bear?


    He simply said that the scale of this Shimaguan used to be okay, but five years ago, Shanli from Shimaguan and Wu Zhuming from Qingshuiguan went to a certain cave together, and in the end only Shanli came out, and Wu Zhuming disappeared.


    Old Master Yun felt that something was wrong, but Ke Shanli refused to admit it. But after that, Shanli''s strength soared, Yunlao Guanzhu and others were not popular, so they directly suppressed Shimaguan. The scale of this temple was reduced, and later it escaped from the world.


    Chou Ye: "Wu Zhuming is Master''s fourteenth disciple."


    He is ranked thirteenth, Su He is ranked fifteenth, and there is a fourteenth disciple in the middle, and the junior sister has never seen this senior.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： fourteenth brother

    Chapter 891 Fourteenth Senior Brother


    Finding that Qiu Ye''s tone was a bit dignified, Qin Lele stopped making noise.


    She observed Qiu Ye carefully, and found that his clear eyebrows and eyes were tinged with frost, and she knew that the matter of Wu Zhuming, the fourteenth senior brother, still haunted him.


    Shi Yuanbai heard the conversation between the two of them, saw that Su He was still in contact with the master, and said directly, "Your fourteenth brother is very powerful, he is not like me or your brother Ji, he is good at many things just like you. Master of the field."


    According to Shi Yuanbai''s explanation, Wu Zhuming is also a leader among the younger generation. In terms of strength, among Lele''s many senior brothers and sisters, they can be regarded as the top three.


    And this person has a bold personality, and he only looks at places when he looks at people and things.


    "Why do you look a bit like Senior Brother Ji Ting?" Qin Lele rubbed his face and peeked at Ji Ting.


    "Unlike him, you, senior brother Ji Ting, are naive all day long, and you don''t even know when you are being cheated. Although your fourteenth senior brother likes to look at people more positively, it is only because he is good at discovering the advantages of people. He himself It is rough and fine, very sensitive to danger."


    To put it bluntly, Wu Zhuming is a person who doesn''t like to compare and likes to encourage others. But he is not stupid. If he encounters danger or is tricked by others, he can quickly find out and get away.


    "Oh," Shi Yuanbai said indifferently, "Before he got away, he would still plan to go back, and you, Brother Ji Ting... What''s the matter?"


    Finding that he was being lifted up, Shi Yuanbai turned his head slowly, and found that the Hanhan Junior Brother he was talking about was showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Ninth senior brother, I can still understand."


    Shi Yuanbai coughed a few times.


    Qin Lele is a little melancholy.


    "It sounds like Brother Fourteen is a nice person, Lele likes it."


    No matter how much you like her, something will happen to her.


    Five years ago, when Wu Zhuming went down the mountain to practice, he met Shanli from Shimaguan. The two went to a certain village together to solve the problem. During the period, they even sent a message to the master. Later they entered the cave in that village, and only Shanli came out.


    Chou Ye gritted his teeth: "Shanli said, they encountered danger inside, your fourteenth senior brother told him to go first, and he left, and when he brought someone back to rescue him, there was no one left."


    Afterwards, Master Yun asked which village and which cave it was, and what danger it encountered, Shanli said that he didn''t even remember it. At that time, when Wu Zhuming sent the message, he did not provide too detailed information.


    A "click" attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked down and found that the little junior sister was clenched with a puffy face, stomping her feet angrily, and the floor was cracked.


    "Too much! How could he not remember? He has a guilty conscience!"


    Someone is going to be a puffer fish, waving his fists indiscriminately. It seems that as long as Shanli is here, she can beat the opponent into a pig''s head.


    Seeing that her cheeks were shaking with anger, Shi Yuanbai said coldly, "You have to compensate for the loss of the hotel."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    There is no arrogance.


    Qin Lele pointed her fingers guiltily, found the crack in the floor, and quietly moved to the coffee table, moved with her feet, moved a blanket to cover the gap, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su He''s voice came from behind.


    "Shanli said at the time that he didn''t remember, but turned around and his strength increased. In addition, his attitude was actually very arrogant in the face of our questioning."


    Jiyue Qingfeng''s man came over, and stroked his junior sister''s hair that was trembling with anger.


    "It seems certain that we can''t find any evidence. The person may not have been killed by him, but it must have something to do with him. Then," the man''s eyes grew colder, "Master and we have been investigating similar villages, but there is no news .¡±


    Five years of no gains, but it doesn''t mean they can forget this hatred.


    In the open and in the dark, they also suppressed the Shimaguan, forcing the other party to lie dormant in a corner. As long as the Qingshui temple is strong for a day, and they have no other adventures, they can''t even think about revitalizing the Taoist temple.


    The fact that the other party was able to compete quietly this time may have reached an agreement with someone from the organizer.


    Qin Lele shook Su He''s hand, raised her head, and stared at him with big clear eyes, "Does Master agree with you telling Lele?"


    "No."


    Su He smiled: "He is worried that you will also be tricked by people from Shimaguan."


    "Lele will not be cheated, and all the brothers are here!"


    After thinking for a while, Qin Lele added, "And if Lele''s brothers know that something happened to Lele, they will be crushed!"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Su He agreed with his good temper, then turned around and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. The other party''s participation in the competition may be our chance to find out the truth. Master wants to protect us, but we can''t be protected all the time."


    What he didn''t say was that it was precisely because of Yun Lao''s attitude of protecting the calf that the other masters in the temple were fluctuating, thinking that they would not be able to make a fortune, thinking that after the master had an accident, they would take down the position of the master.


    This time, he might as well let those people see why they became the direct disciples of Guanzhu.


    The man who had always been gentle and smiling became domineering.


    Qin Lele looked at it with her face in her hands, almost dumbfounded.


    ¡¾System: Lele, come back to your senses! ¡¿


    Qin Lele came back to his senses, shook his head, and couldn''t help muttering, "Brother Su He looked so handsome just now~"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Xu knew some of the grievances between Qingshuiguan and Shimaguan. Before the competition started, Zhuang Yan came over and handed over a list.


    "This is the disciple of Shimaguan who has been active outside the past few years. Lele''s opponent in the afternoon, Lu Jicai, is one of them."


    After thanking Su He, he took it over and took a look, feeling relieved.


    "Her strength is less than one-tenth of Lele''s."


    Lele is not satisfied.


    "Less than one percent of Lele''s... No, it''s one in ten million!"


    Su He can only follow the junior sister.


    Turning his head, he realized, "Lu Jicai either wants to take the opportunity to hurt you and weaken your combat effectiveness, or he is here to test your level."


    Scanning the entire list, he remembered Shanli''s dormancy for the past few years, and he suspected that this group of people was paving the way for Shanli.


    Once Shanli becomes the champion of the individual competition, Shima Guan will become famous, and the suppression of Qingshui Guan in the past few years will be useless.


    Several senior brothers chatted in low voices, but they didn''t see Qin Lele touching his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡¾System: What are you thinking? ¡¿


    "Try it~"


    ¡¾System: Huh? ¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and laughed twice, ''hehe'', slyness overflowed directly from her eyes.


    Zhuang Yan glanced inadvertently, sweating for the people in Shima Temple.


    He comes, and there is one more thing to say.


    "As for why Shimaguan entered the competition suddenly and was exempted from the previous two rounds, there are two reasons."


    Several people looked at him.


    "One is that not long ago, their viewer saved the judges of this year''s organizer and was seriously injured. When he was seriously injured, he expressed that his wish was to let his disciples participate in the competition, and said that only five people would be sent. Second, they An examination venue for one of the final rounds will be provided."


    Zhuang Yan knew what these people cared about.


    "Why the first two exams were exempted? The reason given was that I couldn''t make it. The exam venue is said to be a certain village, and there is a cave in the mountain near the village."


    Su He''s expression froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： The actor begins to perform

    Chapter 892 The actor begins to perform


    Half an hour before the third round, He Rui from Ziyang Temple suddenly came over and thanked Qin Lele with an awkward expression.


    "Thank you for your reminder, otherwise Senior Sister..."


    He was awkward, and when he mentioned something, anger welled up in his eyes.


    Yuan Ze also came together, and when his junior brother mentioned this matter, he wished he could pick up his sword to deal with people, and added a few words in a low voice.


    "Just this morning, in the second half of the second round of the match, Young Master Long really did as you said, plotting against Senior Sister with a covert method. Fortunately, Senior Sister received your reminder and only suffered a small injury, otherwise it would have been as Young Master Long intended. !"


    This incident can be traced back to early this morning. When Gu Xiaoge finished feeding Qin Lele, Lele suddenly told her that her morning game would be calculated by someone, and the cause and effect had something to do with the dragon.


    There are so many contestants, only the inner disciple of Xuelong Temple is named Long.


    Gu Xiaoge believed in Qin Lele in his heart and was on guard, but he still suffered a small injury, which would not affect the next few games.


    He Rui was trembling with anger, and the sound of gritting his teeth was particularly obvious.


    "If he has the ability to fight in an aboveboard match, if he wins the championship in this way, will he have face?"


    "Because he has no face."


    Qin Lele spread her hands, then thought for a while, "Lele go to Sister Xiaoge, maybe she can be cured."


    He Rui looked at her in surprise, "Would you do it?"


    Qin Lele puffed her face, "You doubt Lele?"


    He Rui shook his head, not daring to be presumptuous. If he were to face Qin Lele, he would definitely strike hard. After all, he regards Qin Lele as his opponent. But if it is related to the senior sister, he is willing to be a little quail.


    Lele was very satisfied with this attitude, and proudly let them lead the way with her hands behind her back.


    A few meters away, she suddenly said to He Rui, "It''s just a verbal thank you, it''s not sincere. Lele is going to compete soon, and I want to eat something sweet."


    He Rui had a rare moment of wit, turned around and ran away.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Xiaoge and found that this bright-looking woman was only slightly pale.


    She ran closer and took the other person''s hand.


    A minute later, Gu Xiaoge flexed his muscles in surprise.


    "I seem to be fine."


    She lifted Qin Lele up and took a sip on her face.


    "Thank you, lovely Lele!"


    Qin Lele covered her face shyly, "You''re welcome."


    She whispered a few words in Gu Xiaoge''s ear, and the latter nodded seriously, "I see, I will also let the disciples who do not participate in the competition investigate, and we will fight together tomorrow."


    Turning his head, He Rui sent over a small cake and a box of chocolates.


    "There are no shops near here, I asked for it from the hotel."


    Qin Lele snatched it over happily, strolled outside, and when passing He Rui, found him staring at Gu Xiaoge, flaunting, "Just now, sister Xiaoge is so happy~"


    He Rui: "!"


    Two-person duels, the venue is limited, and they need to go on stage in order. Qin Lele is considered to be the last group in Group A to go on stage. She simply went to see Shi Yuanbai and Qiu Ye with the chocolate.


    The two seniors were arranged in a group pk, and they were the first to take the stage.


    Shi Yuanbai stared at his junior brother''s gloomy eyebrows, "You don''t want me to wrestle on the stage, do you?"


    Chou also sighed, regretfully, "Su He won''t give in."


    Shi Yuanbai couldn''t help grinding his teeth, "You really want to make me look ugly?"


    Is this my real junior? He wanted to throw it away!


    He ignited the flames of war, "We have never played against each other in the temple, so let''s compare them today."


    Chou is also secretly observing the surroundings, looking for the voice of the little junior sister. Hearing this, he said perfunctorily, "We often fight against each other. I have put you in a sack, entered your room and beat you, and you have lost every time."


    Referee: "?" What did he hear? Is this the painting style of Qingshuiguan?


    Wait, the referee quickly thought of one more thing.


    Recently, the organizers have often received complaints about people being sacked from time to time, and they haven''t found the murderer. Could it be that... Suspicious eyes fell on Qiu Ye.


    Chou also found the junior sister.


    "Lele, this!"


    Qin Lele jumped up holding the chocolate.


    "Brother Qiu Ye, come on~"


    Seeing Shi Yuanbai pursing his lips and looking unhappy, Qin Lele jumped up again, "Senior Brother Nine, please do your best, Lele will wait for you to come back for dinner~"


    There is not much suspense in this game.


    In terms of strength throughout the day, Shi Yuanbai is indeed not as good as Qiu Ye. In addition, the opponent has practiced a little bit in order to track the sneak attack, and from time to time he will come out from somewhere to attack Shi Yuanbai.


    Shi Yuanbai accepted the defeat frankly, and he was even glad that he didn''t wrestle in the ring.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a little cutie wobbled over and bumped into his arms, raised his head, and showed a sweet smile, "This is for Senior Brother Jiu~"


    Shi Yuanbai looked down and saw that it was a piece of chocolate. Looking at the little junior sister again, her eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    He was about to pat his junior sister on the head when a person appeared beside him and pushed him away.


    Shi Yuanbai glared, "You!"


    Chou also pretended not to see it, and stretched out his hand calmly.


    Soon, there was an extra piece of chocolate in his palm.


    "I''m a winner."


    Qin Lele pouted and gave him another piece.


    Seeing Qiu Ye''s eyes burning, the cutie hugged the remaining chocolate tightly.


    "No more, really no more!"


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the match between Qin Lele and Lu Jicai.


    Others are almost finished, and those who qualify are about the same as expected. And most of the people came to watch Qin Lele''s game.


    "After all, it was a small fight before. It is not surprising that she can qualify, but at the beginning of the third round, everyone is going to get serious. Whether she is gold or rotten wood, you will know."


    Several Taoist priests talked freely, and even commented on the winning percentage of both sides of the game.


    Qiu Ye glanced at them quietly.


    Shi Yuanbai was also there, noticing this little movement, and said coolly, "I''m thinking from which angle is it more appropriate to put the sack on?"


    Qiu Ye: "..."


    On the ring, Qin Lele is observing his opponent.


    This is a woman, about the same age as Shi Yuanbai, but her face is much more vicissitudes than Shi Yuanbai. She has slender eyes and a snub nose, she doesn''t look good, and her expression is even a little mean.


    "Tsk tsk, the face is not good-looking, and the heart is not good-looking."


    ¡¾System: Don''t take it lightly. ¡¿


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    ¡¾System: Lele, what are you thinking about? ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t say anything, but rushed towards Lu Jicai with a sword in hand.


    The soft attack made the latter dodge easily. At the same time, he lifted his foot and kicked, and when he was about to kick Qin Lele, Qin Lele suddenly kicked his left foot with his right foot, and fell directly. foot.


    Lu Jicai looked at her suspiciously, wondering if it was just a coincidence.


    Under the arena, many people began to laugh at Qin Lele.


    "I knew that the previous results were just a coincidence."


    "Sure enough, the previous reputation was deliberately created by Qingshuiguan. How powerful can a little girl be?"


    Shanli finished his game a long time ago, hiding in the crowd to observe Qin Lele.


    His hair is slightly longer, past the ears, with bangs. The bangs are also long, covering most of the eyes.


    At this moment, he looked at Qin Lele on the ring with dark eyes.


    Qin Lele was still holding the sword, and seemed a little exhausted. She couldn''t hold the sword, it wobbled, and her attack was even softer.


    Seeing this, Lu Jicai couldn''t help showing a contemptuous expression.


    With this kind of opponent, is it worth being vigilant against, Master and Senior Brother?


    She can take care of this girl today and prevent her from going to the finals.


    Under the arena, Su He suddenly raised his hand, covered his eyes, and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Shi Yunbai was also speechless, muttering softly, "This acting skill may not be too..."


    Chou Ye: "That''s great."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Excellent acting skills

    Chapter 893 Superb acting skills


    On the ring, Qin Lele was very ''worried'', with a ''horrified'' look on her round face, ''fear'' overflowed from her eye sockets, and her eyes were bright and clear with tears.


    Anyone who reads it feels that she is going to lose.


    Those who already doubted her strength from the bottom of their hearts will applaud her even more, or talk eloquently.


    "I knew she was in vain!"


    "With this level, how can I be qualified to be the closed disciple of Master Yun?"


    "However, she should still have room to grow, and she might be very powerful in the future. Now, she is really overrated."


    Shanli hid in the crowd, heard everyone''s discussion, and looked at Qin Lele on the ring more seriously.


    They came late to Shimaguan, and 5 people just made up the 200 people. Exactly five of the 200 people who qualified had had an accident.


    He didn''t know about Qin Lele''s performance in the first two rounds, and he also asked someone in private, and found that everyone''s evaluation of Qin Lele was polarized.


    Admiring people say.


    "The proud daughter of heaven!"


    "Wizards of heaven!"


    "Insanely smart!"


    "Brilliant!"


    The evaluations of those who don''t appreciate it are mainly divided into two aspects: scolding and contempt.


    "shameless!"


    "The skin is thicker than the city wall!"


    "It''s just crazy!"


    "Don''t talk about martial arts at all!"


    "The generation who has earned a false name!"


    "But that''s it!"


    Naturally, he didn''t believe it all, he wanted to see it with his own eyes, and it just so happened that the master arranged for his disciples to test Qin Lele again.


    Now it seems that Qin Lele may have a little bit of strength, but the previous praise is indeed too much. After he thought about it carefully, everyone would praise her, maybe it was because of her status.


    Yun San''s status is so high, and Qin Lele is a closed disciple. In order to hug Qing Shuiguan''s thigh, everyone would naturally praise her.


    Thinking of this, the haze appeared in his eyes.


    Shanli even sneered, he thought that one day, if the Shima Temple develops, it will be more powerful than the Qingshui Temple. He pointed to a dog and said that it was his junior brother. Perhaps this group of sycophants would happily praise the dog junior brother.


    "Hmph, I''m the one who thinks highly of it, so it''s better to be wary of the others."


    On the ring stage, the competition reached a ''hot'' stage.


    Qin Lele''s "wolf" is "wolf", but her feet are very flexible, and she runs so fast that Lu Jicai runs all over the field, and finally she is out of breath.


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you, you stop for me!"


    Qin Lele imitated her tone, "I, I don''t, I don''t want it!"


    Lu Jicai was so angry that his face contorted, and he slashed at him.


    Qin Lele dodged again ''badly'', and accidentally rolled behind Lu Jicai, threw his sword, and pushed him off the ring.


    With a sound of "boom", a lot of dust was stirred up under the ring of Group A, and the faces of the people nearby were thrown.


    "Ahem!"


    "Nonsence!"


    When the dust hit the ground, everyone saw Lu Jicai lying on the ground, dumbfounded.


    "This, this is who wins?"


    "Whoever admits defeat and leaves the ring is considered a loser."


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing, and looked at Lu Jicai sympathetically.


    "Obviously you had the upper hand, but you lost in this way, tsk tsk."


    "Fellow Daoist, your luck doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Some people looked at Qin Lele, who was on the ring with a smug face, "Using this method to win, Qin Daoyou will definitely win by force."


    "Only using small means, not frank enough, is this the style of Qingshui Temple?


    The system is blown up.


    ¡¾System: What do these people mean? I just can''t see you. Didn''t someone get knocked off the ring before? Is it because you don''t like it? ¡¿


    Qin Lele coaxed it, "Little Tongtong, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry about this kind of person."


    She sees it very openly, since she wants to act, she has to act in full.


    She is not only a "person who gains fame", "a person who takes advantage of opportunities", but also a person who is "proud and arrogant" and "bullies".


    "Aww!"


    She yelled towards the audience below the ring.


    "Anyway, Lele won. If you have any opinions, you have to hold back. Believe it or not, Lele asked Master to clean up you?"


    Some people were dumbfounded, obviously thinking of the strength and status of Master Yun.


    There are still people who ''hold the injustice'' and criticize Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele held the sword and walked around the ring triumphantly a few times.


    "Say it, even if you say it, it is Lele who is promoted, not you. If you have the ability, you come up to play Lele, do you dare?"


    Everyone will be outraged by this shamelessness.


    Qin Lele was proud for a while, after the referee pronounced her victory, someone came over, helped Lu Jicai, and walked towards a man.


    The man''s hair was past his ears, his bangs were very long, and his eyes were gloomy.


    After inadvertently looking at each other, the man left with the two people from Shimaguan.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes, like a big cat preparing to hunt under the sun.


    ¡¾System: That is Shanli, who has been staring at you since the start of your game, probably to spy on information in advance. ¡¿


    "Hmm~"


    Qin Lele climbed down the ring, rushed into Su He''s arms, and demanded a reward.


    "Lele won, Lele wants to eat ice cream!"


    Su He pinched her nose and gently refused, "No."


    Qin Lele: The cat is angry.jpg


    She was not reconciled, and on the way back to the hotel, she stretched out her tentative little feet several times.


    "Isn''t Lele''s acting skills worth a little ice cream today?"


    Big moist eyes fluttered, and his voice was soft, "Isn''t it worth it? Is it worth it? Is it right?"


    Seeing that the little face was about to come back, Su He directly stretched out his big hand to cover her face.


    "It''s useless to act like a baby. If you eat ice and have a stomachache, will you be better tomorrow morning?"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lele withdrew her face angrily, showing that she couldn''t be coaxed anymore, but her eyeballs were rolling around, as if she was thinking of some bad idea.


    After Qingshuiguan and his group had a brief meal, Su He came to Qin Lele and told her that her opponent tomorrow morning was mediocre.


    A black-bellied senior brother smiled, "You shouldn''t need to act too hard."


    With a sound of ''ßÝ'', Qin Lele turned to stare at her, "Brother, you laughed too loudly!"


    Su and innocently blinked, "I didn''t laugh."


    Qin Lele jumped up and pulled his face.


    "Come on, let Lele see, why are you so cheeky?"


    "Probably," Su He drew his tone, "I learned from my junior sister."


    Qin Lele: Maomao Luanquan.jpg


    After playing around, Su He straightened his back seriously, "A total of 5 people from Shimaguan entered the third round, and now a total of 4 people entered the fourth round. Except for Shanli who is really strong, the other three are as strong as most of them. People are about the same."


    Qin Lele pinned the product, "Brother, what do you mean, the three of them have half the winning rate tomorrow morning?"


    Su He nodded.


    If possible, he certainly hopes that Shanli will enter the finals alone and fight alone. In this way, even if they are going to the arena provided by Shimaguan, they will not be too passive.


    Staring at Su He''s Qingjun face, Qin Lele suddenly laughed.


    "What is junior sister laughing at?"


    "Cough cough," the bad kitten coughed a few times, "it''s like this, Lele wants to promote the relationship between the Taoist temples. Tonight, I will give some little treasures to the three fellow Taoists. I don''t know if they will accept it."


    As she spoke, she really took out a few babies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： fourth round

    Chapter 894 The Fourth Round


    The next morning, the fourth round began.


    It is still a two-two final, with 25 people in each group qualifying, and a total of 100 people enter the final for a comprehensive assessment.


    At that time, the test will be the ability of the players to actually handle the event, and everyone will be scored according to their performance in the event.


    This time, Qin Lele''s opponent is ordinary, ordinary people with ordinary Taoism and ordinary strength. Being able to get to this point was purely due to the sudden diarrhea of ??his opponent yesterday.


    Both saluted, and then both started to fight.


    Qin Lele''s superb acting skills are on the line again, and she doesn''t use Qingshuiguan''s tricks very much. She slips away and makes the opponent run all over the field, and then inadvertently pushes the person off the ring from behind.


    The evaluation of this kind of behavior is similar to that of yesterday, and some people even think that it is a shame for her to get a place in the finals.


    "La la la, what about the shame?"


    Qin Lele put her hips on her hips and made strange expressions at the people below, "Coke Lele made it to the finals, but you didn''t make it, what should I do~"


    If her ending was not so rippling, everyone wouldn''t be so angry.


    Qin Lele laughed and teased this group of people who have no strength and no heart.


    ¡¾System: There is no need to perform, Shanli is gone. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately changed his face, glared at the group of people viciously, got down from the ring, and walked around watching other people''s games with his little hands behind his back.


    ¡¾System: Watching your two games in a row is almost like seeing your strength with my own eyes. In addition, there are many people who comment maliciously, and he also asks other people who are close to you in private. Those people are warned in advance, and nothing will be revealed. ¡¿


    In conclusion, in Shanli''s eyes, Qin Lele will not be his biggest opponent, and his target will be someone else.


    And Qin Lele, who is actually very strong, can be his trump card. When the time comes, he will fight against the army and find out what happened to Wu Zhuming, the fourteenth senior brother.


    Qin Lele strolled to a venue, found that Su He was also there, and immediately jumped up, "Brother, hug~"


    Su He picked her up and pulled her hair.


    "The people of Shimaguan, it seems that they have inquired about their opponents in advance and are well prepared."


    In the arena, a disciple of Shima Guan made various moves, and all the moves happened to suppress the opponent, and the opponent retreated steadily. Seeing that the man was about to lose, the disciple of Shima Temple couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, the opponent suddenly took out a Taoist weapon, and with a shake, the disciple of Shima Temple staggered.


    He showed astonishment, "How can you have such a powerful Taoist weapon?"


    The other party smiled without saying a word, and responded one by one.


    He not only took out one, but also took out two or three in front of the disciples of Shimaguan, and the final outcome was obvious.


    Qin Lele clapped her hands happily, "I won, hahaha!"


    Su He pinched her face, "It''s all thanks to the little baby you gave away."


    Qin Lele groaned, clasped her little hands, and said proudly, "Lele is just a friendly gift, ah no, it''s borrowed, and it didn''t violate the rules. Who let the disciples of Shimaguan have no good things~"


    An enemy''s enemy is a friend. Qin Lele made full use of this sentence.


    Then the two Shima Temple disciples were caught off guard and lost one after another.


    Originally they expected 4 people to enter the finals, but now there is only one Shan Li left.


    Qin Lele quietly watched Shanli''s match, and found that this person''s strength was a little unfathomable, and immediately understood Master''s vigilance.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Yun San.


    ¡¾Xiao Lele: I love you, Master¡¿


    ¡¾Master: Did you do bad things again and ask Master to clean up the mess? ¡¿


    Qin Lele suddenly became angry.


    "Master is too much, Lele is so kind and well-behaved, how could he do bad things?"


    Su He does not stand in line.


    When they left, Shan Li suddenly looked up.


    The defeated disciples gathered around.


    "We asked a few words, it seems that Su He went to meet them last night, maybe the Taoist weapon in their hands was given by Su He!"


    One of the disciples said angrily: "They have been suppressing us for so many years, and they don''t even let go of a small competition. They are too stingy at Qingshuiguan!"


    Another said: "I''m going to report and disqualify them!"


    Shanli glanced at the other party coldly, "Are you afraid that others will not know that we are temporarily added?"


    The disciple was silent, and after a few minutes, he said unwillingly, "Then let''s forget it?"


    Shan Li dusted off the ashes on his body, "I originally let you enter the finals to protect me. Without you, I would still win the championship."


    Several disciples blushed immediately, a little unwilling, but they couldn''t deny it. They were Shanli''s stepping stones, and they were arranged by the master.


    "Whether you want to go to the finals or not," Shanli glanced around through his bangs, "it won''t affect your next actions."


    The three of them were startled, then nodded solemnly.


    The fourth round has several important scenes, such as Su and Cao Dian in Chongxiao Temple, Zuo Xiao and Xuelong Temple''s Gong Zilong, Di Ying and Yugui Palace''s Hua Yunqing, etc.


    Coincidentally, the organizers diverted these games.


    Whenever you win fast enough, or lose fast enough, you can watch these games. Not to mention players who have been eliminated before, or who are just preparing to participate in the team competition.


    The first game started was Su He vs. Cao Dian.


    The nearby stands are full of people, and those who can¡¯t sit down can simply go to the bottom of the ring to watch, not afraid of being affected by the fight.


    Ji Ting and Qiu have also been confirmed to advance to the finals, and they will bring their juniors to watch closely.


    Du Chuan, who lost to Master Ziqi in the third round, reluctantly came over, and Mu Hammer also came, and asked Qin Lele curiously, "Why don''t you see Senior Brother Yuan Bai?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Qiu Ye meaningfully. As if to say, could it be because Qiu is here?


    Qin Lele glared at him angrily, "Brother recharges his batteries and prepares for the team competition."


    Mu Hammer smiled, not knowing whether he believed it or not, his eyes kept rolling.


    "Speaking of which, Senior Sister Song has been very busy since yesterday, and I don''t know what she is busy with."


    "You''ll find out later." Qin Lele always felt that this Mu Hammer had malicious intentions and was not as cute as Du Chuan.


    Of course, Du Chuan is far less cute than her senior brothers.


    Mu Chui smiled again: "It turns out that Junior Sister knows her whereabouts. If she is willing to tell us, we can help. Even if you are afraid of me, Junior Brother Du is also in the same vein as her."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: Stop talking nonsense with this kind of person. ¡¿


    Qin Lele let out a ''wow'' directly, "You are so annoying, Lele won''t talk to you anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at the ring, ignoring Mu Hammer.


    Mu Hammer intentionally talked to Du Chuan, but the latter was immersed in the sadness of losing to Ziqi, and did not respond at all.


    Disdain flashed in his eyes, and in the end, he just watched the game honestly.


    In the arena, Su He and Cao Dian reported to each other.


    Cao Dian is a middle-aged man with a white face and beardless, and his voice is a bit feminine.


    "I have heard the name of Qingshui Temple for a long time, and it is my luck to compete with the disciples of Qingshui Temple today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： destroy

    Chapter 895 Destroyed


    Sitting on Ji Ting''s shoulders, Qin Lele can be said to be the most beautiful girl in the entire venue, and all the audience must look up to her.


    Hearing Cao Dian''s yin and yang strangeness, Qin Lele was so angry that he shook his fist, "What do you mean you have heard the name of Qingshui Temple? Haven''t you heard of the name of Senior Brother Su He? Senior Brother Su He is ten thousand times better than him!"


    But obviously Cao Dian didn¡¯t think so, or he deliberately made everyone think that Su He was only in the Qingshui Temple¡¯s favor, saying ¡®you have a good teacher¡¯.


    Su He chuckled, "There are thousands of Taoist disciples who came to participate in the competition, from various Taoist temples. It seems that Taoist Cao has worked very hard this way. After all, every time you see a Taoist temple and compete with their disciples, you have to be lucky once."


    Cao Dian: "..."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, then stopped talking and made a ''please'' gesture.


    When Su He lowered his head slightly, Cao Dian shot directly, not polite at all.


    Qin Lele was still on Ji Ting''s shoulder, who was two meters and three meters tall, and was so excited that he punched wildly.


    "Brother, go! Beat him up!"


    "Ah, no, you don''t have to use martial arts, but use your unique skills to seal him and prevent him from moving!"


    The soft voice is too conspicuous.


    Everyone was talking about the game in low voices, some were optimistic about Su He, and some were optimistic about Cao Dian, but the words were all interrupted by a soft voice.


    Many people raised their heads in displeasure, and looked at Qin Lele who occupied the highest point.


    "It''s not her who competes, what''s the fuss about?"


    "Come on, brother, after all, Su Daoyou is one of her backers."


    The big wild wolf mixed into the crowd, and when he heard the strange words, he exchanged a glance with the fox.


    "Have you forgotten the method taught by that one?"


    The fox sneered: "Do you think everyone is as simple-minded as you?"


    Big Bad Wolf: "..." This stinky second brother is the one who is least qualified to say such a thing!


    The two brothers cooperated very well.


    Some people were dragged away while watching the game.


    Su He and Cao Dian went back and forth, one used Qingshuiguan''s ability, the other used Chongxiaoguan''s ability, at first glance, they were evenly matched.


    The surrounding discussions penetrated into Qin Lele''s ears.


    "I think it''s a 50-50 split, and it''s possible to win."


    "But if you want to talk about real strength, maybe Cao Dian is stronger, after all, Su He has a lot of treasures in his hands."


    "Tsk tsk, this is the benefit of being born in a famous family. It is really important to have a good teacher."


    Sour gas.


    Qin Lele squinted, staring at the two people, then suddenly bent down, digging and digging in Qiu Ye''s hood, and took out a small loudspeaker.


    She took a small trumpet, aimed at those sour people, and murmured loudly, "The winner must be Su and senior brother!"


    Deafening.


    Several people covered their almost deaf ears and looked at Qin Lele in astonishment.


    The little villain bared his teeth: "What are you looking at, Lele is cuter than you?"


    Several people almost did it.


    Ji Ting suddenly turned his head, glared at them, and raised his other hand directly.


    Everyone immediately remembered how he slapped his opponent away.


    Don''t dare to mess with, don''t dare to mess with.


    slipped away.


    After a while, everyone around the disciple of Qingshui Temple retreated, revealing an open space.


    Qin Lele held Ji Ting''s head and continued to watch the ring.


    Mu Hammer looked at this bully-like style, and thought, the reputation of Qingshuiguan would be ruined by these brothers and sisters. How could Master Guanzhu allow them to be so presumptuous?


    On the ring, Cao Dian also stagnated because of the roar, and was caught by Su He and overturned directly.


    After rolling around in embarrassment on the ground for a few times, Cao Dian raised his hand, "Wait, I have something to say..."


    Su He chased after him and smiled slightly.


    The gentler the smile, the more ruthless the strike. One move after another, without mercy, without giving the opponent a chance to breathe.


    Cao Dian wanted to report to the referee several times, but was beaten and chased.


    Now, everyone can see that Su He has the upper hand. The two played evenly in the first half, probably because they were merciful.


    When the man was beaten to death, the referee finally stood up.


    "Okay, the outcome has already been decided."


    Su He held Cao Dian''s collar and shook it, "I''m sorry, he hasn''t conceded yet. According to the rules of the game, the game must continue until he concede."


    The referee looked at Cao Dian''s throat inexplicably.


    He remembered that Su He hit this place hard five minutes ago, and for the next five minutes, Cao Dian was unable to speak or cry out for pain.


    He almost suspected that Su He did it on purpose, but when he looked up, the man with a clear and delicate face smiled gently, like a spring breeze blowing on his face. No matter how you looked at it, he was a good man.


    "Well, I''ll let him nod or shake his head."


    The referee didn''t want anyone to have an accident, and looked at Cao Dian, who was beaten up with a bruised nose and face, "If you admit defeat, click..."


    Cao Dian nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Referee: "...Okay, then I announce that Qingshui Guansuhe has successfully entered the final!"


    "Everyone applaud!"


    The soft sound passed through the loudspeaker, and it seemed a little distorted, but it didn''t hinder its power.


    Everyone applauded clapping, for fear that if they were a step too late, they would be yelled into their ears by the little bully with a small horn.


    Thunderous applause rang out.


    Su He looked at this scene dumbfounded.


    After the referee was about to lead Cao Dian down, Su He stopped him.


    "Please wait, I have one more thing that I want to take this opportunity to tell you."


    The referee hesitated: "The next game is about to start."


    "No rush, I don''t need much time, and I believe the organizers will be very interested," he winked at the referee, "It''s related to a violation of the rules."


    This is very serious, the referee left Cao Dian in the ring.


    Cao Dian, with a bruised nose and swollen face, suddenly became panicked.


    He previously underestimated Su He because of his age, but now he feels that this young man is unfathomable.


    against the rules? Could it be that he was found out about instigating Qi Zhi? But he was silent.


    Su He was smiling, with a gentle voice, counting Cao Dian''s several crimes in this competition in a soft voice.


    "One, he instigated two people, Qi Zhi and Qi Zhi, from Pu Luo Guan, to accuse my junior sister in the first small round of the first round, and at the same time tried to change the answer sheets of the competition."


    Everyone knew about Qi Zhi''s frame-up, but they didn''t expect that idiot was ordered.


    Cao Dian couldn''t speak, and couldn''t justify himself, so he could only let his colleagues in the audience explain.


    "Don''t spitting blood at people, you need evidence for saying this!"


    Su He clapped his hands, but saw two people coming up from the other end of the ring, they were just two brain-dead.


    Seeing the two of them, Cao Dian glared angrily. Didn''t these two people be silenced?


    Su and Xiao Yingying invited the two idiots to explain how they were instigated and how they were silenced.


    Facing everyone''s different gazes, Qi Zhi bit the bullet and explained that he was not guilty of being provoked. After all, he was really jealous, so he was tricked. But being silenced, he was very dissatisfied.


    Su He: "This is the second thing I want to say. He tried to attack his colleagues and silenced him directly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： Everyone Knows Left Kitten

    Chapter 896 Everyone Knows Left Kitten


    Su He accused Cao Dian of instigating others, Qi Zhi personally went into battle to explain how stupid he was at the beginning, and the people in Chongxiaoguan complained that they were united.


    When Qi Zhi took out the talisman produced by Chongxiaoguan, expressing how sinister Cao Dian wanted to silence him, the people in Chongxiaoguan murmured that someone deliberately stole their talisman and framed it.


    The smile on the corners of Su He''s lips deepened.


    "Three, in the first half of the second round, Cao Dian sneaked up on the disciple of **** Guan in order to eliminate the opponent in advance."


    Chongxiaoguan people continued to murmur, "This is slander! We refuse to accept it!"


    This time, it was Zhuang Yan and the organizers'' turn to present evidence.


    Organizer: "There is monitoring in the arena, not all bad guys are smart and can perfectly avoid monitoring."


    Cao Dian froze.


    The disciples of Chongxiao Temple hesitated.


    The evidence was played directly for all the audience to see, but in the video, when the two disciples were resting, someone walked around and shot directly, severely injuring the two disciples.


    Su He cooperated with the explanation, "These two disciples didn''t capture any test questions, and there was no such thing as seriously injuring them and stealing the test questions. Or, for the test questions, the people of Chongxiaoguan can do whatever they can?"


    Several disciples of Chongxiaoguan dared not speak out.


    Su He smiled again: "Don''t worry, there are more."


    Chongxiao Guan disciple: "!!"


    Su He refers to the second half of the second round, where Cao Dian made a surprise attack again.


    With the evidence behind, Qi Zhi''s accusation earlier, some people naturally believed it.


    The people from the organizer looked disdainfully at Cao Dian, who had turned into a puddle of mud, "On behalf of the organizer, I would like to say that he is never welcome to participate in the competition. As for how Chongxiao Temple will deal with such insidious villains, it is your own business. "


    Many people whispered and looked at every disciple of Chongxiaoguan, thinking that the other party was an unscrupulous person. Even those who got the places in the finals were discussed, as if they also used insidious tricks.


    Wen Yanlei couldn''t bear this grievance, so he went directly to his master, who was also the master of Chongxiao Temple.


    "Master, this kind of scum does not deserve to stay in my Chongxiao Temple!"


    She has a baby face, petite and cute. Although people are cute, they can beat people into the air at the same time.


    After finishing speaking, she squinted at Cao Dian''s master and her uncle Cao En again.


    "Uncle Cao won''t be reluctant to part with this scum, right? Although he did something wrong this time, I think Uncle Cao is definitely not on the same side as him, and he doesn''t bother to do such things."


    Cao En glanced at her expressionlessly, and immediately hid behind the master with tears in his eyes.


    "Master, I''m so scared, is Master Uncle angry?"


    Chongxiao Guanzhu comforted her, then smiled at Cao En, "Junior brother, my apprentice is spoiled by me, don''t take offense."


    Before Cao En could speak, the master of the Climbing Temple said again, "But she is right, we don''t leave any scum in our Climbing Temple. Some scum can''t find any evidence, so we have to put it aside, but this time the evidence is convincing. I feel that I need to give an explanation to all the disciples in the temple."


    Wen Yanlei hid behind the master and blinked, she always felt that there was something in the master''s words.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as Cao Dian is removed, she will have the confidence to go to the finals.


    Obviously the quota was won by himself, but it was defiled by a piece of garbage. After thinking about it, Wen Xianlei decided to beat Cao Dian violently before he left Chongxiao Temple. Without such a breath, she was afraid that she would be uncomfortable in the next game.


    The master of the Chongxiao temple publicly gave out measures to remove Cao Dian, and said that if any of the disciples in the temple has dirty hands and feet, they will all be removed and will not be tolerated.


    Even so, Chongxiaoguan¡¯s reputation is still damaged. For the next period of time, everyone will act in a low-key manner.


    When Zuo Xiao and Gong Zilong appeared at the same time, it caused a lot of cheers.


    Young Master Long looks like a dog, wearing a gray Taoist robe with fluttering sleeves, and darkly embroidered clouds and snow dragons flying. He is also really good-looking, with romantic and affectionate eyebrows and eyes, and occasionally looks at the female disciples in the audience with full flirtatiousness.


    Several female disciples covered their hearts.


    "Oh my god, Friend Fair is too handsome."


    "Xuelong Temple has been practicing in the deep mountains, and occasionally goes down the mountain. It is said that whenever the son of the dragon goes down the mountain, it will cause shocks. Women who like him line up from one street to that street."


    "I really envy people in Xuelongguan, staying with such a handsome person every day."


    Zuo Xiao is also handsome, even beautiful. It''s just that he is a good-looking young man with flamboyant red hair and a careless smile on his lips. He is a bit young and not as attractive as Young Master Long.


    The most important thing is that the grievances between him and Taihang Palace are still unsolved.


    Although he joined the scientific research association, everyone still felt that he was a teacher of the Taihang Palace.


    But there is such a person, all the way to the fourth round, he personally eliminated several Taihang Palace disciples, in private, some bitter, or those who value the teacher''s inheritance, all look down on him.


    In addition to the disciples who are bright and clean, Zuo Xiao''s former brothers and sisters lead the rhythm. Zuo Xiao''s reputation is not good, and his strength is not valued by others.


    Qin Lele continued to sit on Ji Ting''s shoulder, and found that everyone was not optimistic about Zuo Kitten, so she screamed in anger.


    "Is Zuo Xiaomao a hundred times better than Peach Blossom Dragon?"


    She waved her fists, thought for a while, picked up the small horn, and was about to cheer for Zuo Xiao.


    Before Su He could stop him, the anxious Qin Lele yelled, "Zuo Xiaomao, come on, beat that rascal! Lele takes good care of you!"


    The audience was silent for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge discussion erupted.


    "Left kitten? Do you mean Zuo Xiao?"


    "Where does that person look like a weak kitten?"


    "However, if you look carefully, Zuo Xiao''s eyes are quite big, and his body is light and soft, and his face will turn red. He really looks a bit like a kitten."


    Once the filter was applied, many people''s evaluation of Zuo Xiao changed.


    He is a poor kitten who betrayed his master but was also bullied by his master.


    Many people even substituted Zuo Xiao¡¯s face into the emoji package of ¡®Crying Cat Head¡¯.


    Left smile: "..."


    Various words, such as ''little cat'', ''little cat'', ''left kitten'', ''very cute'', ''poor little'', ''come to Mama''s arms'', filled my ears.


    Zuo smiled so angry that his cheeks were flushed, and his ears were as red as his hair.


    Girl Long was stunned, then laughed, "So you''re still so cute..."


    Zuo Xiao''s figure was like a shadow, he rushed directly to Young Master Long and started.


    Girl Long: "Hey, hey, are you so rude? The name Zuo Xiaomao..."


    Zuo Xiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, and chased and fought him in order to get a quick victory, instead of really looking like a cat, standing on the ring for others to see.


    Qin Lele holds Ji Ting''s head blankly.


    "Why is he so angry all of a sudden? Could it be that the rascal said something ugly?"


    Su He: "..."


    Su He chose to cover his forehead.


    Maybe Zuo Xiaomao...ah no, Zuo Xiao won''t deal with Junior Sister, but he will definitely vent his anger on Young Master Long.


    In terms of normal strength, Zuo Xiao and Gongzilong are comparable. Now that Zuo Xiao is holding his breath, and Gongzilong pays attention to image, Zuo Xiao will probably win.


    If Young Master Long doesn¡¯t want to lose, he will definitely use forbidden techniques.


    Now let''s see whether Zuo Xiao''s forbidden technique is stronger, or Gongzilong''s is better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： handsome left kitten

    Chapter 897 Handsome left kitten


    The people under the ring watched intently.


    The fighting in the arena escalated.


    Young master Long Xu was beaten out of anger, his face was grim for a moment, and he started to fight back. It''s just that he ignored Zuo Kitty''s shame.


    In order to step down early, the opponent doesn''t care how vicious the opponent''s moves are. He would rather be injured than face the opponent''s attack and inflict heavy damage on the opponent.


    Young Master Long has never seen such a shameless person.


    The amorous brow showed a hint of retreat, but soon, his longing for the championship made him hard-hearted.


    "You''re looking for death," after saying that, Young Master Long''s tricks became more vicious, "don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zuo Xiao was not afraid at all, the weapon in his hand slid across Young Master Long''s shoulder, and the opponent''s moves also reached his abdomen.


    "Poof."


    Blossoming plum blossoms are on the white kung fu clothes.


    Qin Lele hugged Ji Ting''s big head nervously, and pulled the big golden earrings on his ears several times.


    The little face is wrinkled.


    "What is the left kitten doing, are you dying?"


    The big moist eyes couldn''t hide worry.


    ¡¾System: He knows it well. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was still unhappy, her mouth was pouted, if it weren''t for the rules of the competition, she would have rushed to the ring now, kicking the peach blossom dragon and punching the left kitten. The former is despicable and must be defeated, while the latter needs to be taught a lesson, making him cherish his body.


    The system was afraid that the host would be impulsive, so it really ran up, and it racked its brains to find a reason. And the blood-colored plum blossoms were too conspicuous on the white kung fu suit.


    ¡¾System: It may have something to do with the clothes he wore today, the red stands out against the white. Otherwise, if you look at him, he is still smiling, so he must be fine. ¡¿


    Zuo Xiao was indeed laughing, casually, with a hint of evil, just like when he first met Qin Lele.


    But it was a little different from that time, this time, his smile was a little relaxed.


    At first he left the Taihang Palace because the world is so big that there is no place to stay. And Qin Lele, as an opponent blocking his growth path, is the toy he most wants to find.


    When Zuo Xiao attacked Young Master Long, he even recalled his state of mind at that time.


    He looked around and found nowhere to go, and was tortured by Cui Fei so that he had mental problems. Actually, I feel very secondary. If I want to look for toys everywhere, if the toys are fun, I will play with them for a while, and discard them when I am bored.


    Later, he discovered that playing with toys was based on the premise that he was far better than the other party, so he quickly kicked the iron plate at Qin Lele, and was left behind.


    "How dare you be distracted?"


    Young Master Long gritted his teeth, another very vicious move.


    He took out the talisman, sacrificed the Taoist weapon, and also used the weapon.


    Being able to push him to this extent, it can be seen that Zuo Xiao''s strength is indeed on par with him.


    While Young Master Long felt angry, he couldn''t help but think of one thing.


    Someone told him that Qin Lele had defeated Zuo Xiao. A left smile made me so embarrassed, what if it was a duel with Qin Lele?


    It takes only a moment for the mentality to break down.


    "Aren''t you distracted too?"


    A light, sarcastic voice rang in my ears.


    Young master''s eyes widened abruptly, and then he flew out of the ring.


    At the critical moment, he threw a few more talismans, and his body seemed to be pulled, allowing him to successfully reach the edge of the ring.


    The red-haired youth was already standing here waiting for him, kicking him as soon as he raised his foot.


    Young Master Long dodged in embarrassment, grabbed the edge of the ring with both hands, and moved quickly.


    One kicks, the other hides, and it is up to each other.


    The auditorium and under the ring were all silent.


    Even the people in Xuelong Temple were shocked.


    Their senior brother Zilong is about to lose? is that a lie?


    Everyone''s gazes involuntarily fell on the young man in white kung fu suit.


    This white kung fu suit is very conspicuous in the arena.


    Unified clothing can reflect unity. This time, all Taoist disciples wore their own clothing. All kinds of Taoist robes filled the arena.


    The scientific research association also has a uniform uniform, black double-breasted trench coat, waist design, gold buttons and trim, white shirt, leggings and leather boots inside.


    Coincidentally, after the reform of the scientific research association, most of the people left behind are young people, not bad looking, and not yet fat. Put on this uniform, handsome men and women. It can be said to be the most beautiful scenery in the whole arena.


    When Qin Lele saw Zhuang Yan''s uniform, she kept thinking about Zuo Xiao wearing it. As a result, Zuo Xiao didn''t fit in, and refused to wear whatever he said, so he dug out a set of white Kung Fu clothes, which made Qin Lele feel very sorry.


    Now, this white kung fu suit becomes extremely eye-catching.


    Qin Lele stared longingly at Zuo Xiao and started to clap her hands, "The Zuo kitten is going to win, hahaha!"


    Su He stood on the right side of her and Ji Ting, and frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    He didn''t think Young Master Long would stop there.


    If it is a quick loss, there is no room for reversal. Young Master Long might take advantage of the trend and gracefully admit defeat, turn around and leave.


    But this time, he was beaten so badly that if he didn''t win, he would lose all face.


    Su He decided that Young Master Long would definitely put all his eggs in one basket.


    He looked at the ring with burning eyes.


    Young Master Long''s long hair, which was pulled up, fell off long ago. Now the hair is stained with blood and stuck to his cheeks, which can be described as very embarrassing.


    He vaguely heard the laughter from the audience, and vaguely sensed everyone''s contemptuous gazes, and the anger in his heart surged up.


    Finally, when the red-haired youth was about to kick over again, Young Master Long made a move.


    The invisible silk thread scraped Zuo Xiao''s cheek, leaving a few bloodstains on the young man''s beautiful face.


    There was even poison in the silk thread, and after a while, the blood stains began to turn black.


    Zuo Xiao had to retreat quickly and took Qingdu pills.


    Qin Lele saw this with keen eyes, immediately picked up the small speaker, and muttered loudly, "Young Master Long is shameless, he poisoned you!"


    "Young Master Long is shameless, he poisoned you!"


    "Young Master Long is shameless, he poisoned you!"


    Qin Lele said the important thing three times in a row.


    The soft and angry voice resounded throughout the arena.


    Everyone involuntarily looked at the two people who were confronting each other.


    There is indeed a problem with the bloodstains on Zuo Xiao''s cheeks, and the lips are slightly purple, which seems to be poisoned.


    As for Young Master Long, Young Master Long had already climbed onto the ring, and originally wanted to pose gracefully, but when he heard Qin Lele''s words, the corners of his lips twitched, and his resentful eyes shot directly at him.


    Qin Lele stared round.


    "He glared at Lele, but Lele is going to stare back!"


    "Who has bigger eyes? Lele has the biggest eyes!"


    Qin Lele stared hard.


    Young Master Long retracted his gaze and smiled.


    "The victory or defeat has only just begun."


    At the same time, Su He asked Qiu Ye, "Did you see clearly?"


    Chou Ye nodded: "I see clearly."


    Su He sneered, "You and I can see clearly. It can be seen that he has not learned the essence of this forbidden technique, and the judges can also see clearly. According to the rules of the competition, forbidden techniques cannot be used, and even many Taoist temples found that disciples used forbidden techniques , will drive people out directly.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Its a treasure

    Chapter 898 is a treasure


    Obviously, Young Master Long himself doesn''t think so.


    Occasionally, he also used puppet tricks to trick people, but no one in his family noticed it, so he felt that the clothes were perfect, and he had thought about destroying Qin Lele with this trick before.


    Now, without facing Qin Lele for the time being, he plans to destroy Zuo Xiao first.


    As for Zuo Xiao joining the scientific research association, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Zuo smiled and wiped away the blood, then suddenly smiled.


    Young Master Long frowned: "What are you laughing at? The struggle before failure?"


    Zuo Xiao finally understood why Qin Lele said that Young Master Long is a trash.


    "Laugh at you for being too arrogant."


    Zuo Xiao knew two forbidden arts, spirit arrest and puppet art, which were collected by Cui Fei but could not be learned. In the end, it was cheaper for him.


    Leaving aside the spirit-holding technique, he thought he had only learned a little bit about the puppet technique.


    But when he met Gong Zilong, he realized that it was Gong Zilong who learned a little.


    "come on."


    Zuo Xiao still intends to make a quick decision, "Do your best and see where you can go."


    Young Master Long was even more angry. He took out his weapon, but the hand that was free actually moved.


    The hair-thin thread attacked Zuo Xiao, trying to wrap around his limbs and drag it under the weapon.


    And this scene, in the eyes of outsiders, is Zuo Xiao bumping into him stupidly.


    Zuo Xiao followed the silk thread and came to Gongzi Long. At the same time, Gongzilong flew out.


    The moment he flew out, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    After directly knocking the ring out of a pit, Young Master Long reacted.


    He got up, looking at Zuo Xiao in amazement.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Zuo smiled without saying a word, and hooked his fingers at him, "Go on, risking being discovered, you should show some real skills. Or is this all your strength?"


    If you really want to hurt people, Zuo Xiao''s mouth is still extremely vicious.


    "No wonder your nickname is Lai Pi Chong. With this strength, you are indeed a bug."


    Girl Dragon: "..."


    Gong Zilong no longer tries to manipulate people, but objects.


    The decorations above and below the arena were all regarded as weapons, flying towards Zuo Xiao densely.


    Zuo Xiao¡¯s posture has always been light, and he dodged one by one deftly.


    Under the arena, small voices of discussion spread.


    "What is Gongzilong''s move? I have never heard of it."


    "Our Taoist Temple and Xuelong Temple have good friends, and we often learn from each other, but we don''t know that Xuelong Temple has such abilities."


    "Young Master Long should have learned it by himself. Ruoxue Longguan and other people will also learn it. In the previous duel, why didn''t they use it earlier, but waited to be eliminated?"


    Some people simply pulled the disciples of Xuelong Temple.


    "What trick did Young Master Long use?"


    Xuelongguan disciple: "..." They also want to know!


    Zong Piaoxue siblings do know.


    Their master knows this forbidden technique, but only son Long has learned it. After learning about this, the other talented disciples all abide by their hearts and reject the master''s proposal.


    Zong Piaoxue had heavy eyes and a cold face.


    She realized that perhaps it was precisely because Brother Gong was willing to learn this forbidden technique that Master later treated him so well. She thought about what happened at the beginning of the game again, and she reminded her master that Young Master Long might use forbidden techniques to attack Qin Lele, which would affect the relationship between the two views.


    How did Master answer at that time?


    "It''s okay to try, you brother Zilong has a sense of proportion."


    Zong Piaoxue''s eyes sank a bit, she raised her head and looked at where the old seniors were, but the distance was too far, she looked down on everyone''s reaction.


    Judges seat.


    Hua Shirt scratched his ears, "Puppet art, I didn''t expect Xuelong Temple to hide forbidden art."


    Hua Zhichun from Yugui Palace put on a straight face and said in a dissatisfied tone, "If this happened inside Xuelong Temple, we would have nothing to do with it. But in this competition, the use of forbidden techniques is absolutely not allowed, and his results will be cancelled!" "


    The floral shirt glanced at him with a half-smile.


    Compared to this, he cares more about Zuo Xiao.


    If he judged correctly, Zuo Xiao also used the puppet technique. But this red-haired young man''s skill has reached the point of perfection, he can only vaguely feel it, but he can''t expose it.


    Glancing at the other judges from the corner of the eye, he found that some were thoughtful, while others were unaware. He found it even more interesting.


    This left smile is really a treasure. I just don''t know how the Taihang Palace feels after losing this treasure.


    Some disciples of Taihang Palace were in a very unhappy mood.


    The disciples who were bright and clean had deep eyes.


    "Zuo Xiao definitely used a forbidden technique, but we can''t see through it."


    "Yes, I will report to the organizer later!"


    "He was able to win all the way, he must have used forbidden techniques, we should have reported it earlier!"


    Shao Guan looked at these people speechlessly.


    Aspects are born from the heart, the hearts of these people are really dirty. Sometimes he wondered why the master uncles accepted such dishonest disciples.


    After thinking about it, several uncles are not good people. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, which is normal.


    He also looked towards the ring, and found that Young Master Long was attacking Zuo Xiao crazily, and couldn''t help but sweat for Zuo Xiao.


    The person who was worried was more than capable.


    When he knew that Young Master Long was going to use forbidden techniques to deal with Qin Lele, he took the initiative to invite Ying, and was prepared to lose both sides.


    But when he really confronted Young Master Long, he had only one thought.


    "You really let me down."


    No one saw what Zuo Xiao did, but at that moment, Gongzilong''s body was completely out of control, and he slammed into the big drum beside him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the arena, Qin Lele excitedly played the soundtrack.


    "Boom boom boom! Bang clang clang!"


    After hitting the big drum, Gongzi Long suddenly raised a sword on the spot and slashed himself with his backhand.


    Several Xuelong Temple disciples: "Brother!"


    No one felt the astonishment of Young Master Long.


    He lost control of his body and injured himself with a sword in his hand.


    And he couldn''t see those lines, he couldn''t even see when Zuo Xiao moved.


    The opponent also learned the puppet technique, far better than himself!


    This made the self-proclaimed son Long totally unacceptable.


    He roared loudly, not hesitating to hurt himself, but also to break free.


    Before the blood stained the puppet line, Zuo Xiao closed the puppet line, and continued to use what he had used before to deal with Gongzilong.


    He can avoid the forbidden technique of Young Master Long. The opponent can''t avoid his own tricks, unless self-injury exposes him.


    This game, he won.


    Qin Lele was the first to applaud again.


    "Come on, everyone applauds the left kitten!"


    The small speaker is online.


    Stepping on Young Master Long with one foot, Zuo Xiao was about to say a few ridicules, but when he heard Qin Lele''s words, his ears turned red.


    He glared at Qin Lele who was sitting on his senior brother''s shoulder, "Shut up!"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    "How can you shut up the lovely Lele?" Qin Lele was angry, and held up a small trumpet, "Don''t shut up, left kitten! Kitty cat!"


    Zuo Xiao wanted to step off the stage immediately, but when he realized that the referee hadn''t pronounced a verdict, he swept over impatiently.


    The referee was shocked and shouted immediately.


    "Scientific Research Association Zuo Xiao advanced to the final!"


    Sparse applause came.


    Shao Guan''s, a few appreciate Zuo Xiao''s strength, and Qing Shui Guan.


    Qin Lele was very dissatisfied, the applause was too small and not lively enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： maintained kitten

    Chapter 899 The maintained kitten


    Zuo smiled and raised his foot to get off the stage.


    At this time, a disciple wearing a Taoist robe of the Taihang Palace rushed onto the stage, faced the audience, and said loudly, "Wait, I want to report something!"


    The restless crowd fell silent and stared at him.


    Zuo Xiao, who hadn''t left the stage, also stared at him.


    That disciple was under a lot of pressure, but he still endured the tremendous pressure and said, "I want to report Zuo Xiao for using forbidden techniques, otherwise he won''t be able to win this game at all."


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything, he quickly said, "As well as the players who lost to him before, they should all be eligible for the competition again!"


    The crowd was restless.


    "Forbidden technique? He used forbidden technique? Do you have evidence?"


    "It''s no wonder Zuo Xiao won. Logically speaking, it should be that Young Master Long is stronger than him, right?"


    "Resume the qualification for the competition? This will not work, if you lose, you lose!"


    "Exactly! Don''t you stand up and report not for the purity and fairness of the game, but for yourself?"


    When it comes to their own interests, everyone will not give an inch.


    Zuo Xiao can be disqualified because of the forbidden technique, but the players who lost in the previous rounds cannot be restored to the competition.


    Unless everyone recovers together, there will be another round.


    The disciple suddenly turned pale.


    Shao Guan ridiculed: "Idiot."


    Beside him there was a junior sister who made no secret of her dislike, "I don''t even bother to be in the same sect as this kind of person. When can master not be so indecisive? Disciples with problems should be expelled from the sect!"


    The disciple''s purpose can only be successful. Everyone did succeed in suspecting that Zuo Xiao had used a forbidden technique, and asked the judges to investigate.


    Several people from the scientific research association gathered together.


    "It''s funny," Gong Nan folded his hands, and looked coldly at those who questioned Zuo Xiao, "Even if Zuo Xiao is not close to us, we won''t let people bully him."


    What''s more, if Zuo Xiao is bullied, the scientific research will be indifferent, and that little fat man Qin Lele will definitely turn the scientific research upside down.


    That girl''s heart is super small, and she protects her weaknesses.


    Zhuang Yan was the strongest among these people, and he vaguely noticed that Zuo Xiao had used a forbidden technique, but he only vaguely noticed that there was no evidence.


    He suspected that none of the judges could see it.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yan turned over and jumped onto the ring, looking down at everyone.


    He still has the sun symbol on his eyelids, adding a bit of mystery and solemnity to that pretty look.


    In addition to his high status, everyone gradually became quiet.


    "It''s normal to have doubts," Zhuang Yan said coldly, "Our scientific research association has been making progress amid doubts."


    The implication is that Zuo Xiao is a member of the scientific research association, not a bereaved dog who can be bullied casually.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t appreciate it.


    "Whatever, anyway, I won, whoever wants this place can take it, I don''t care."


    Zhuang Yan was not annoyed, and spread his hands towards everyone, "Everyone heard it, he is not interested in this promotion quota, after all, this quota is too easy for him to get."


    Many people just feel embarrassing.


    They found that what Zhuang Yan said in a sly way was ugly.


    Zhuang Yan looked at the judges'' seat, "Any contestant in the scientific research association welcomes such doubts. Now that doubts have arisen, the judges and teachers may as well verify the results of all of us."


    Hua Zhichun: "Is he trying to protect Zuo Xiao, that traitor?"


    Hua Shirt looked at her amusedly, "Fellow Daoist Hua, what you said seems like you are from the Taihang Palace, and the master of the Taihang Palace didn''t respond."


    Seeing that Hua Zhichun was so choked that he couldn''t speak, the flower shirt said again, "Anyway, I didn''t see what kind of forbidden technique Zuo Xiao used. I don''t question it, and I don''t cancel his grades."


    The master of the Taihang Palace is also a judge, and immediately agreed, "I don''t question or cancel his sincerity."


    Zuo Xiao used to be a member of the Taihang Palace, after all, he made a big disturbance in the Taihang Palace, injured Cui Fei and Ming Chen, and ruined several disciples. Later, Cui Fei and Ming Chen died of serious injuries one after another.


    For such a big enmity, the master of the Taihang Palace doesn''t care about it, and most of the others are the judges.


    What''s more, some of them are not aware of it, and some of them are aware of it and can''t produce evidence, so why offend the entire scientific research association?


    Hua Zhichun was quite dissatisfied, "Since he is being questioned, it means he has a problem. This is the same as the fact that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Otherwise, why would others question him? I think we need to investigate thoroughly."


    She didn''t see that there was a little purple bug on the edge of the table.


    At the same time, Qin Lele heard what Hua Zhichun said from the sound transmission Gu, and screamed in anger.


    "The old hag knows how to make monsters!"


    Holding Ji Ting''s head, she bent down and said a few words to Su and the others.


    Su He smiled and nodded.


    After a while, Su He jumped onto the ring, and said politely, "I, Qingshuiguan, have dealt with fellow Daoist Zuo before. Since everyone doubts him, they must also doubt our Qingshuiguan. Why don''t even our disciples who have advanced to Qingshuiguan Check it out too."


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Xiaoge pushed his younger brother He Rui.


    "Go."


    He Rui stepped into the ring awkwardly, with a dark face, and said in a low voice, "Since you doubt the achievements of the disciples of Qingshui Temple, you must also doubt the achievements of our Ziyang Temple."


    He expressed a posture of ¡®You don¡¯t doubt our Ziyang Temple, but you just look down on us¡¯.


    Zuo Xiao was silent.


    He vaguely sensed what was being maintained. This is an experience I never had when I was a disciple in Taihang Palace.


    Several Taoist disciples came to the ring one after another.


    Some of them are friends with Qingshuiguan or Ziyangguan, while others simply can''t understand the behavior of these losers who doubt this and that.


    "Those who can be judges are seniors with high morals and high esteem," said one of the disciples. "The judges present, as well as Yunlao Guanzhu who remotely guides everyone, are all of good character and strength. In addition, there are some seniors They have been watching from the audience all the time, and they don¡¯t doubt it, why do you doubt it?¡±


    He came directly with a fatal blow, "Do you think you are better than the judges and the seniors?"


    Everyone: "..." How dare they.


    Soon, the floral shirt represented the judges, came to the ring, and clarified two things.


    "One, the left player''s score is reserved, we have no evidence to prove that he used forbidden techniques in the game."


    "Second, we have clear evidence to prove that the public player used forbidden techniques, but he has already lost, so we don''t care about it. We just hope that everyone will follow suit."


    After finishing speaking, the floral shirt looked at the master of Xuelong Temple from a distance.


    "As for whether you deal with public players internally, you have to give an explanation to the whole family. That is your internal matter. I think with your deep understanding of justice, integrity and rigor, you will definitely punish public players severely, right?"


    Snow Dragon Monastery Master: "..."


    Gongzi Long was seriously injured, Zuo Xiao couldn''t get off the stage, so he couldn''t go down. He can''t go down by himself, and needs to be carried up by his fellow disciples.


    Hearing that everyone wanted to cancel Zuo Xiao''s grades, he was a little bit ecstatic, but now that the fire was on him, he didn''t know the pain.


    He tried to pray to the master, but he was the most beloved disciple of the master.


    No matter what, keep him and keep him.


    The master of the Xuelong temple really intends to have a good laugh and fool this matter.


    At this time, some staff members running to maintain order ran over.


    "It''s not good, many young women have come outside, saying they want to settle accounts with evildoers!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： women revenge

    Chapter 900 Women revenge


    This event has nothing to do with ordinary people. Except for the brothers of the Qin family who sneaked in with work permits, almost no ordinary people will come.


    The organizers were displeased: "How did they find this place?"


    The staff glanced at the direction of Qingshui Temple, and then at the direction of Ziyang Temple.


    "Well, it was brought in by two female Taoist friends from Qingshui Temple and Ziyang Temple."


    Organizer: "???" Why are you two Taoist temples involved in everything?


    Led by Song Yayu, Miao Yu, Liu Qiu and other women rushed in.


    After all, she is an ordinary person, and she is still a young and beautiful woman. Looking at their clothes, they are either rich or expensive, and everyone rationally avoided them.


    The organizer stepped forward to inquire.


    Miao Yu was carrying a backpack. Hearing this, she sneered, "I am the one who was deceived by him! This scumbag cheated me and used tricks from your profession to plot against me. He stepped on so many boats. Now the boat comes I found him, is he happy?"


    Organizer: "?"


    Organizer: "We are still holding the competition, this matter..."


    Miao Yu ignored it at all, and rushed to the ring with the temporary sisters.


    Zhuang Yan and the others have already gone down, and now there is only the young master dragon lying immobile and the referee on the ring.


    Seeing this posture, the referee also slipped away.


    A group of young women rushed onto the ring.


    Young Master Long lying on the ground widened his eyes when he saw them, "You, you..."


    Miao Yu stepped on his face and looked at the audience below.


    "Since you are all his colleagues, then judge our group of victims. Are you in your line of work so shameless?"


    Everyone quit immediately.


    "Don''t overturn a boat of people with one pole!"


    "We are aboveboard and disdain to go with villains!"


    "That''s right, and what wronged you, tell me?"


    Miao Yu asked Liu Qiu to speak.


    Liu Qiu stood up and reported their names and the cities where they lived before in chronological order.


    It was possible to find so many people in a short period of time, thanks to the help of their family and Guo Ji. In addition, Qingshui Temple and Ziyang Temple also contributed.


    Although not all the victims were called, this number is still enough. More than a dozen women stood on the ring, enough to explain something.


    Liu Qiu gritted his teeth and recounted the evil deeds of the young master Long.


    In summary, it is probably like this. Young Master Long accepted the mission of the master, went down the mountain, and went to the rich man''s house to help. Seeing a young and beautiful daughter in this family, she pursued her.


    Whether they are unintentional to him or have a vague affection for him, they are all deceived by his ability in this industry, fall in love with him, return him money, and help introduce business.


    Wherever Mr. Long goes, there are girlfriends everywhere.


    Liu Qiu: "If it''s a normal one-on-one relationship, I''m fine! But he cheated and stepped on multiple boats, I can''t bear it!"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Especially the female disciples who admired Gongzilong before, now looking at Gongzilong, they are looking at a bug, a shameless bug.


    Although he is handsome and has good strength, he is scumbag and bad, and he also shames their industry and makes outsiders misunderstand them.


    At this time, when everyone thought about his use of forbidden techniques, they became very indignant, and shouted to Xuelong Guanzhu to severely punish Young Master Long.


    There are also loud murmurs, saying that if they Xue Longguan don''t punish son Long severely, it means that they are in collusion and are all the same thing.


    Many Xuelong Temple disciples quit.


    "I''m pure, okay? I haven''t even held a girl''s hand!"


    "That''s right, I''ve never done that kind of thing, never used that kind of trick!"


    Some almost murmured that it was their master who asked them if they would like to learn forbidden techniques.


    Even Zong Feilong blushed, "I, I have never been in a relationship, how could senior, senior, be so over the top?"


    He peeked at the young girls in the ring.


    All of them are young, good-looking, and have a good temperament. They will be angry and look good, but they were deceived by their seniors. How could brother do this?


    If he can have a girlfriend, he will definitely take good care of Aizhong, fight wherever he wants, and hand in his salary.


    Thousands of words can be said in one sentence, "Senior brother is really too much."


    Zong Piaoxue: "..."


    Under all kinds of threats, the master Xuelong''s expression was really ugly.


    "This is our internal matter. After returning, I will punish him heavily."


    Happy person: "Then how are you going to punish?"


    "Could it be handled with care?"


    "It''s really possible. I heard that Young Master Long is the Guanzhu''s favorite disciple. Speaking of which, if Young Master Long learns the forbidden technique, will Xuelong Guanzhu also learn it?"


    In the arena.


    Miao Yu and the others don''t care about everyone''s punishment of Young Master Long.


    They came today not only to expose the true face of Young Master Long, but also to do more important things.


    "Sisters, let''s start!"


    Only now did Master Long realize that this group of young girls were all carrying a bulging backpack.


    Everyone opened their backpacks, some took pepper water, some took spray, and some took electric shock devices or blinding flashlights.


    In addition, there are people who beat that kind of toys, some are smoother, and some have many spikes on them. The spike looks smooth, but it must be very painful when it is hammered down vigorously.


    Gong Zilong has a bad feeling.


    The leading young fish smiled at him, the smile was the same as in the ''love'' meeting, gentle as water, making people ''heart-beating''.


    Young Master Long''s pupils trembled and his heart beat faster, "You, what are you going to do?"


    Miaoyu: "I love you."


    There was a scream.


    People under the ring could faintly hear the shout of Young Master Long.


    "my eyes!"


    "my hand!"


    "It''s Mine!"


    The master of Xuelong Temple hurriedly ordered, "Quickly, stop them!"


    He couldn''t help cursing, "These crazy women!"


    There was an old senior sitting in a row with him, a woman. Hearing this, she snorted coldly, "I think they are sensible enough. If I were them, the method would only be a hundred times more cruel than this."


    The old senior said again: "Don''t worry, this is just an appetizer. Don''t forget, the people from the Scientific Research Association are here. Mr. Long is in our line of work. If something like this happens, the Scientific Research Association will take care of it."


    The master of the Xuelong Temple realized the seriousness of the problem.


    If these women don''t expose, he can take the apprentice back safe and sound, and he has the final say on whether to punish them or not. The gossip from the outside world does not affect him.


    But if the scientific research will take action and take people away on the grounds of deceiving ordinary people, the follow-up will not be under his control.


    Sure enough, after venting their anger, a group of women found Zhuang Yan and handed over the culprit to him.


    At this moment, Young Master Long''s appearance can no longer be described as a mess.


    His eyes, his face, his hands and legs, especially the tools he used to commit crimes, were miserable, very miserable.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t change his face, and asked the members who helped maintain order to take him down.


    "When the game is over, we will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Miaoyu left with a group of temporary sisters.


    When passing by Xuelong Temple, he sneered at them, "A bunch of scum."


    Zong Feilong stood at the front, and was ridiculed the most by the young woman, his face turned pale instantly.


    He hasn''t talked about a girlfriend yet, so how did he become a scumbag?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Di Yings accident

    Chapter 901 Di Ying''s accident


    Qin Lele was so hungry that she was looking for food everywhere, and suddenly thought that the left kitten would disappear after the game, so she rubbed her hands, ready to let the other party treat her.


    ¡¾System: Why is he treating guests? ¡¿


    "Of course we have to treat people if we win the game," Qin Lele said confidently, "Lele worked so hard to cheer him up, his voice is almost hoarse."


    ¡¾System: I think maybe he doesn''t expect much from you...¡¿


    "Ok?"


    The system shut up, and by the way, helped to search for people nearby, and provided the location of Zuo Xiao.


    Qin Lele smiled and chased after her, until she got under a big tree.


    There is no one around, and at first glance, there is no one on the tree.


    But Qin Lele smelled blood and wrinkled his nose.


    "I don''t bandage when I''m injured, and run around. I''ve never seen such a misbehaving kitten like you."


    She stepped on the thunder accurately, "The kitten should stay at home obediently, showing its belly, and let Lele squeeze and suck. Our cat is very special, with red hair~"


    The kitten on the tree couldn''t bear it any longer. It jumped down and landed in front of Qin Lele lightly.


    His complexion is fine, but his ears are red, and he is exuding heat.


    "I''ve said it all, don''t call me that nickname, you actually called it to everyone!"


    Seeing that he was really out of breath, Qin Lele shook her face in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, Lele was too impatient at the time, and forgot to be at home. You are a good cat, you won''t get angry, right?"


    Blinking her big bright eyes, she acted cutely aboveboard.


    Zuo Xiao said that he would not accept this trick, and reached out to pull her stupid hair.


    "I was so angry and said don''t call me that!"


    Da Mao was shaken by being pulled, Qin Lele hurriedly took a few steps back covering his head, and glared at him dissatisfied, "You really changed too fast!"


    She blatantly accused: "You used to be called Lele cute, but now you still pull Lele''s hair, you are too bad!"


    Hearing the familiar title, Zuo Xiao also stuttered, without the evil spirit he had on stage before.


    "Who, who called you cute? Do you want to be ashamed?"


    "Hey!"


    Little cutie stomps his feet cutely.


    "When you sent flowers and cards before, what did you say, ''Looking forward to meeting you, cutie (*¨Œ*)''"


    The big eyes are full of accusations.


    "Is your memory so bad?"


    Zuo Xiao salvaged in the long river of memory, and salvaged some details.


    That is one of his black history.


    At that time, he had just left the Taihang Palace not long ago, and he wanted to find Qin Lele, a toy. In order to make sure that the opponent has the strength to match his own, he gave the opponent red flower Lycoris every now and then, with a card attached from time to time.


    Thinking about it now, the behavior at that time was really second-guessing, really embarrassing.


    Zuo smiled and turned around to leave.


    "I didn''t say that, you remember wrongly."


    Little cutie stomped and chased after her.


    "Lele won''t remember wrongly. You called Lele cute before. Why don''t you call now? Are you shy?"


    Zuo smiled: "No?"


    "So you don''t like Lele?"


    Zuo Xiao couldn''t speak.


    The little cutie jumped up and down, insisting on him saying it again, Zuo Xiao was so disturbed, he simply turned his head, grabbed her hair with one hand, and picked her up with the other hand, found Su He, and stuffed her into his arms , turned around and ran.


    "Ah, don''t run away!"


    Qin Lele kicked her legs in anger in her senior brother''s arms.


    Su He helplessly stuffed her with a piece of snack.


    Qin Lele held the snacks and ate them. When she had time, she would curse, point and speak ill of Zuo Xiao.


    Su He could only hold her to watch the match between Di Ying and Hua Yunqing of Yugui Palace.


    "This should be the last game. After this game, the 100 finalists will have a rest for a day before conducting a comprehensive assessment."


    Su He nodded at the passers-by, and went straight to the arena where Di Ying was.


    "The comprehensive assessment will leave here and go to the designated arena. It is not yet known where the arena provided by Shimaguan is, but the other party must want to invite you into the urn."


    Shimaguan¡¯s move is ingenious, and the venue provided is so plausible that it attracts people from Qingshuiguan to drill in.


    Unfortunately, in order to find out the truth about the death of the fourteenth brother Wu Zhuming, they had no choice but to go.


    Fortunately, they have cut off several of Shanli''s ''arms'', allowing him to enter the finals alone.


    While speaking, they had already arrived under the ring.


    Qin Lele was eating really deliciously, but when she smelled the smell of blood, she looked up and happened to see Di Ying stepping back a few steps, clutching her shoulders.


    The young woman with willow brows and almond eyes showed a bit of pain.


    Standing opposite her was Hua Yunqing, a female disciple of Yugui Palace, who was also Hua Zhichun''s favorite disciple.


    She doesn''t look bad, she is tall and tall, and when she looks down at people, she has a bit of contempt.


    No one knows how she did it. Di Ying''s special bloodline''s ability is completely unusable.


    She could barely cope with the enemy.


    Naturally, she lost.


    Di Ying directly surrendered and was about to leave when Hua Yunqing suddenly jumped up and kicked Di Ying in the chest.


    Di Ying was kicked away.


    Gong Nan was anxious for a long time, but now seeing Di Ying being kicked into the air, he jumped up, hugged her, and landed on the ground.


    Seeing Di Ying''s pale face and clutching her chest, he looked coldly at Hua Yunqing on the stage.


    "You have already won, there is no need to take another shot, right?"


    Hua Yunqing looked at them condescendingly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear her admit defeat."


    No sincerity.


    Gong Nan was so angry that his face was shaking.


    It was still Di Ying who grabbed his hand, "Send me for treatment, I''m poisoned."


    Gong Nan''s expression changed, he hugged the man, turned around and left.


    Qin Lele panicked, jumped out of Su He''s embrace, and chased after her.


    "Lele can help!"


    As if she had a heart-to-heart, she ran a step, stopped, and looked back.


    Under the sunlight, Hua Yunqing was looking at her with burning eyes.


    found that she stopped and made a gesture of cutting her neck, her attitude was extremely provocative.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    hotel.


    Professionals have taken blood tests, and finally said that nothing was found.


    Di Ying also took Qingdu Pills, but basically had no effect.


    Gong Nan turned around anxiously, seeing Di Ying lying on the bed with a pale face and breathing weakly, he wished he could chop Hua Yunqing with his sword.


    He said angrily: "Di Ying''s special blood is light arrows. As long as there is light, she can use light to change arrows. She is the most talented person in the Di family. She has already learned how to shoot ten thousand arrows. There is no reason but whether she can use it today." Come out, I should have found out!"


    At that time in the arena, Di Ying didn''t use bare arrows for so long, he felt strange, and thought Di Ying was setting a trap. Now it seems that it was Hua Yunqing who poisoned Di Ying so that she couldn''t use her special bloodline ability.


    Zhuang Yan also had a sullen face.


    There is no evidence for such a thing. Hua Yunqing wanted to win, but also slapped them in the face.


    When Gong Nan saw Di Ying''s appearance, his heart ached.


    "If the poisoning is just for victory, I have no objection. After all, the rules do not explicitly say that poisoning is not allowed. But she poisoned with the intention of killing Di Ying. This kind of behavior is completely different!"


    It''s not that no one is doing anything, but basically winning is all about clicking. But this unknown poison Hua Yunqing intended to kill Di Ying. After Di Ying was injured, she kicked in the heart, causing her to suffer internal injuries.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door, and before Zhuang Yan could open it, the door was kicked open.


    I saw Qin Lele running in angrily, rushed into the suite, and saw Di Ying lying on the bed, her eyes turned red.


    "Sister Di Ying!"


    ¡¾System: Don''t worry, try rejuvenating with the magic hand first, if it is really poisonous, you can cure it. Unless it is that kind of secret technique + poison, the rejuvenation will not be effective. ¡¿


    Qin Lele quickly held Di Ying''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： celebration banquet

    Chapter 902 Celebration Banquet


    The white light flashed by.


    Di Ying''s complexion didn''t improve much, Qin Lele became anxious again, mist filled her eyes.


    ¡¾System: It may be slow to take effect, don''t worry. ¡¿


    Qin Lele simply used it several times in a row until she was so tired that she yawned.


    The face of the young girl lying on the bed finally turned rosy, and her breathing gradually stabilized.


    After a while, Di Ying opened her eyes, and her eyes changed from lax to clear.


    She sat up subconsciously, looked at Qin Lele who was sitting beside the bed nodding and dozing off, and hugged him.


    "Lele, thank you!"


    The soft flesh on the cheek was rubbed and swayed again.


    "Oh, sister Di Ying, you are so enthusiastic~"


    Qin Lele and her pretty sister are posted.


    Di Ying almost cried with joy.


    After hearing the commotion, Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan also walked in, and when they saw that Di Ying was well, they couldn''t help showing joy.


    Gong Nan almost laughed like a fool, grinning cheerfully, which fit his image at all.


    "As long as you are fine."


    Di Ying turned her eyes away, not looking at his overly silly smile.


    "Thanks to Lele," Di Ying explained, "I don''t know how I got the trick. After fighting Hua Yunqing for a few moves, I found that I couldn''t use the light arrow. Not only that, I felt very unwell, even It''s starting to get harder to move."


    Although the competition is very important, Di Ying knows that she will not be able to make it to the end.


    She knew from the beginning that there was no need to sacrifice for a game, her life was saved, and there were more important things to do. Therefore, after finding out that he was poisoned, unable to find the source, and moved slowly, he simply surrendered.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Hua Yunqing would kick her down even after she gave in, and her internal organs were injured as a result.


    As soon as she said this, Gong Nan began to gnash his teeth.


    "I am at odds with Yugui Palace!"


    Bullying his future daughter-in-law in front of him, who can bear this tone?


    As if hearing the voice-over, Di Ying lowered her eyes slightly, then quickly looked at Qin Lele, who was staring at them eagerly, and rubbed the cute face.


    "I don''t even know how to thank you. I always had a hunch that this poison is terrible, and maybe I won''t be able to wake up."


    Gong Nan frowned: "Don''t say such things!"


    Di Ying ignored him, rubbed the cutie''s face, and said that she would treat her to dinner.


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    She put her hands in her hands, "Sister Di Ying, don''t worry, Lele also wants to take care of Hua. When the time comes, Lele will also avenge Di Ying in the next game~"


    Cute, soft and cute yet strong, Di Ying rubbed the cutie again so rare.


    The young man with different pupils watched from the sidelines sourly.


    "You don''t need to take revenge, this matter is for me."


    Qin Lele squinted at him and groaned a few times.


    When Su He came, Qin Lele ran out quickly, coquettishly wanted to be hugged, and wanted to go back to eat and sleep.


    Su He was about to bid farewell to several people, but was stopped by Gong Nan again.


    "Do you have any enmity with Yugui Palace?"


    Su He was startled slightly, looking down at his junior sister, Qin Lele just closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The young senior brother smiled: "Then I won''t hide it, we have a deep hatred with Hua Zhichun''s lineage. Usually we can''t find Yugui Palace, but now there are countless people from their lineage. No matter what, we will not Make it easy for them."


    Gong Nan is just asking for proof.


    Thinking of Di Ying''s weak appearance ten minutes ago, the young man with different pupils sneered, "Coincidentally, now I have a deep hatred with them. If you want revenge, remember to add me."


    Su He is welcome, "When there is a plan, I will let you know."


    Afterwards, Su He took Qin Lele to say goodbye, and they returned to the floor where Qingshui Temple was located.


    Finding that the little junior sister''s snoring had disappeared, he immediately pinched her nose.


    "Is everything well calculated by you?"


    Someone grunted, but refused to open his eyes.


    Su He took out the room card and opened the door.


    "In the finals, if we want to do something against Chong Xiao Guan, whether it is Pu Luo Guan or the Taoist fellow who was plotted against by Cao Dian before, we will take action."


    He counted them one by one.


    "If you want to attack Xue Longlong, Ziyang Temple will not just sit still. If you want to attack Yugui Palace, the Scientific Research Council will also attack."


    "Gong Nan and the others all know how to repay their kindness. If they knew that we were going to deal with Shimaguan, they would most likely also take action."


    Originally, Qingshui Temple needed to fight alone, and made many enemies. Only four of them entered the finals, and it will be very hard, if not difficult.


    Well now, they have a bunch of allies.


    Su He couldn''t help pinching Qin Lele''s nose again, "You!"


    Little cutie quit, opened her eyes, jumped out of Su He''s arms, and rolled on the sofa in the small living room.


    "Brother, you can''t slander Lele, Lele is just helping others out of kindness~"


    "Well, I don''t doubt your kindness."


    Qin Lele held her little face and laughed.


    Su He changed the topic: "I don''t doubt your intelligence either."


    The smile froze.


    Qin Lele is a little confused.


    "This is a compliment to Lele''s smartness, so Lele should be happy. But it''s weird for Senior Brother to boast so much."


    She looked at this black-bellied senior suspiciously.


    The black-bellied brother remained indifferent.


    "There is a meal in the evening, opened inside Qingshui Temple, to celebrate that four of us have advanced to the finals. How do you plan to arrange the next day?"


    "Of course I go home to see Ma Ma and Ge Ge~"


    Qin Lele said that she misses her brothers.


    Su He didn''t stop her either. Junior sisters are sometimes just a piece of sticky cake. After being away from their brothers for a few days, they must be homesick.


    Turning around to celebrate, Mu hammered a toast.


    Su He refused: "I don''t drink."


    Chou didn''t even look at him.


    Qin Lele hugged tons of juice and drank it.


    Mu Hammer was inevitably embarrassed. At this moment, Ji Ting took out a wine bottle.


    "A real man just blows on the bottle, what kind of cup do you use?"


    Mu Hammer: "..."


    Mu Chui stared at Ji Ting''s face, and found that his bronzed face was turning red, so he knew he had drunk too much.


    Drinking with a drunk maniac, that''s terrible.


    Mu Hammer let out a haha, and was about to go back to his seat, but Ji Ting grabbed him.


    "You said you want to toast, if you don''t drink it, you won''t give you face. Why, I want you to drink from the bottle, why did you refuse? Are you looking down on me?"


    Mu Hammer: "..."


    The person who tried to persuade the drinker was left behind.


    Qin Lele hugged the juice glass and squinted, "It deserves it."


    ¡¾System: Yes, he deserves it, just ignore him. As a Taoist priest, if you don''t study your skills well, you can only use these worldly methods. No wonder you haven''t made progress. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t take Mu Hammer seriously either. He drank fruit juice and ate meat.


    Her tenth senior brother drank heavily and ate meat.


    Shi Yuanbai sat between Song Yayu and Du Chuan.


    Finding that Song Yayu was restless, Du Chuan was speechless after sighing.


    "You didn''t participate in the individual competition, what are you worried about?"


    Song Yayu glanced at him faintly, "Sister is thinking about major events in life."


    Shi Yuanbai: "...I am older than you."


    "Ah, sorry, your face is too tender."


    Song Yayu also drank a glass of wine.


    "Hey, it''s no wonder you don''t like it. This looks sweet and sour. It really shouldn''t be."


    Shi Yuanbai: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Gourmet Day Tour

    Chapter 903 Gourmet day trip


    Qin Lele finally met Ye Yang.


    The boy with black hair and blue eyes was listless, and there were even big dark circles under his eyes, as if he had stayed up for several nights.


    According to Qin Lele''s words, Shui Lingling''s cousin has turned into a limp cabbage.


    "Yeyang Gege, what''s the matter with you?"


    Little cutie covered her heart, "How did you become like this?"


    With messy hair and bad clothes, he has changed from the heir of the Wilson family to a good-for-nothing uncle, but the little cutie was so distressed that he hurried forward, holding hands to comfort him.


    Ye Yang raised his eyelids and glanced at her, his mouth was flattened, and he almost cried out.


    The blue eyes, like jewels, were soaked in water, and became more and more sparkling.


    Qin Lele: "Didn''t you have a good rest, then Lele will sing for you?"


    Coincidentally, Qin Ping walked in from the outside, loosened his tie with one hand, and was about to find water to drink.


    The two cousins ??looked at each other.


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t want to go to the company anymore? If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you, although you offered to help at first."


    Ye Yang: "..." The cursing was swallowed back.


    The little lion thought sadly, if he had known his cousin was so insidious and cunning, he would not have fallen into the trap so stupidly.


    The small hand touched the lion''s head, "Yeyang Gege, don''t be sad, Lele tells you a good news, Lele can stay at home all day tomorrow, Lele will play with you~"


    The little lion looked at her in surprise.


    "Really?"


    After a pause, the little lion looked at Qin Ping vigilantly, "But your eldest brother may not give me a holiday."


    Thinking of this, Ye Yang felt even more sad and indignant.


    He also has a branch here, but instead of working in his own company, he helps Qin Ping with things every day. He worked so hard and exhausted himself, but Qin Ping got the chance to watch his sister play.


    How could there be such shameless people in the world?


    Ye Yang touched his face.


    "It''s too thin, it needs to be thicker."


    Little cutie tilted her head: "Huh?"


    Qin Ping came over with two glasses of water and handed one to his sister.


    "you take a rest tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes," Qin Lele took the glass of water, turned her head and handed it to Ye Yang, "Gege Yeyang, drink it, maybe you won''t be sluggish anymore, but watery, little cabbage It¡¯s still beautiful if it¡¯s juicy.¡±


    Ye Yang: "?"


    Can''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from accepting his sister''s feeding, even though it''s just a glass of ordinary lemonade.


    Qin Ping stared at Ye Yang''s hand, and the lion cub shrank his hand. Then he turned to the servant and said, "Take another glass of juice."


    After the juice was delivered, Qin Lele immediately drank it happily.


    "Thank you, Gege, you really understand Lele~"


    Qin Ping glanced at Ye Yang meaningfully.


    My sister doesn''t feel sorry for her cousin, but because she doesn''t want to drink that glass of lemonade.


    Ye Yang: "?" Why is my cousin''s eyes so strange?


    Qin Xi is already on vacation, and Qin An has the cheek to stay at home and not go out to work, let alone Qin Tiangao, a semi-retired person.


    Knowing that my sister finally had a day off, everyone decided to go out together.


    Qin An even cheerfully decided to take a one-day trip and planned with Big Bad Wolf.


    "Lele, look, we left at four o''clock in the morning, arrived at the mountain at five o''clock, and climbed to the top of the mountain at six o''clock to enjoy the sunrise."


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    The fox didn''t see his sister''s terrified expression, so he happily proceeded to plan, "After watching the sunrise, we''ll take the tour bus and get down. We can have breakfast here before seven o''clock. After breakfast, we In the scenic area..."


    Full of plans, even the time for breakfast, lunch and dinner was compressed to half an hour.


    Qin An is planning a one-day trip for the first time, and he is full of confidence.


    After reporting the results, peach blossom eyes turned to her sister expectantly.


    "Lele, what do you think... Lele, what''s wrong with you?"


    The frightened cutie put on a wooden face, "Lele thinks this is not a rest, but a punishment."


    She was sad and angry, "What did Lele do wrong? To be punished like this?"


    Fox: !!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î


    After a comforting meal, Qin Lele came back to his senses.


    She glared at Qin An, picked up a pen, crossed out many items carelessly, and then pushed the schedule in front of her brothers.


    "Hey, this is Lele''s favorite travel plan."


    The brothers looked down.


    ¡°¡­Enjoy local breakfast¡­Participate in food festival¡­Big appetite competition¡­Afternoon tea¡­Dinner with river view¡­¡±


    All are eating sessions.


    The older brothers looked up at her.


    Qin Lele held her face in her hands, and blinked her big moist eyes several times.


    "What do you think of Lele''s proposal?"


    The brothers were silent.


    The cute face gradually became cloudy, "During the competition, Lele couldn''t eat well, dress well, sleep well, and was always targeted by people, so pitiful."


    ¡¾System: Is there any? I see that you eat well and sleep soundly, and you play tricks on those who are against you... I was wrong! ¡¿


    Before the host got angry, the system quickly admitted the mistake, and the speed was proficient.


    Qin Lele took the initiative to show her face in front of her brothers.


    Bai Nen''s face seemed to be saying, ''I''m super soft and tender, do you want to pinch it'' ''If you pinch it, you have to agree with the master''s plan''.


    The elder brothers couldn''t hold back, and squeezed a few times with their hands.


    So the rest day turned into a gourmet day trip.


    Before going out, Qin Ping deliberately found several boxes of Xiaoshi tablets and prepared to take them with him.


    Qin An saw him and shrugged his shoulders, "You are too exaggerated, Lele likes to eat, but we won''t always eat, and we won''t be full."


    What answered him was the elder brother''s meaningful glance.


    When he was about to go out, Qin Youxian cheerfully arrived carrying the social terror mushroom.


    When the two brothers saw Qin Lele, they hugged her exaggeratedly, and enthusiastically expressed that they wanted to join her plan for a one-day gourmet tour.


    "Wow, you guys also know Lele very well. It''s a rest day, I just want to eat and drink~"


    Qin Lele welcomes the two of them very much.


    Now, apart from the prince Andri who is still abroad, the doctor Qin Haikuo who is still busy, and Daniel who is unwilling to go out because of his injury, the rest of the brothers are here.


    A group of people went straight to a famous breakfast shop.


    There are no boxes in the store, only the lobby, where small tables are filled, and there are basically customers at every table at the moment.


    In addition, there was a long line of people who were ordering food.


    Qin Lele once suspected that she got up late, looked at the time, and looked at the extremely long line, she said with emotion, "The power of food is powerful."


    Qin An buried his head deeply, and couldn''t help pulling off his hat and mask, "I''m worried that fans are also powerful.


    Once, he was almost recognized by fans from behind.


    Qin Lele didn''t hear clearly, "Ergege, Lele didn''t hear what you said."


    The fox kept silent, trying to put himself between the elder brother and the third younger brother.


    "Brother, straighten your back."


    He told Qin Xi again, "The more fierce your eyes are, the more people who look at them will stare back, and they won''t dare to look any more."


    Qin Xi: "Are you annoying?"


    Qin An: "If I am recognized, everyone will flock to me, and the plan to go shopping with my sister will fail!"


    Big Bad Wolf, Big Bad Wolf can only hold his nose and agree. Once again, he thought that he and this stinky fox were at odds.


    Worried that this would still be too conspicuous, Qin An made another cousin, letting Qin Youxian and Qin Youran stand on both sides of him.


    After being surrounded by four people, he was relieved.


    "Now, no one will notice me, right?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： sell brother

    Chapter 904 Selling my brother


    Qin Lele huddled in Qin Tiangao''s arms, and lined up obediently, "Is Ergege out of his mind again? If he''s like this, won''t everyone notice him?"


    The silver-haired beauty cut her younger sister''s hair, and also lined up in a down-to-earth manner.


    "Don''t imitate him."


    Little cutie nodded obediently.


    Ye Yang stood at the end of the group, deeply suspecting that he was excluded.


    He quickly established a discussion group.


    ''You have joined the Cousins ??League''


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Give me some strength, Lele will be snatched away by them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Daniel: When did I add you as a friend? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: It¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that their cousin alliance is too scary! ¡¿


    ¡¾Daniel: They have already won in terms of numbers. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: So we have to resist! ¡¿


    ¡¾Daniel: No, I can''t beat the beast. ¡¿


    After finishing speaking, Daniel directly quit the discussion group.


    ¡¾Ye Yang:...¡¿


    Ye Yang is crazy @Andre, but Andre doesn''t reply.


    "Strange, is he so busy? Speaking of which, he has been there for almost two months, why hasn''t he settled the matter yet?"


    Ye Yang murmured, and when he sensed a gaze, he suddenly raised his head and met Qin Tiangao''s light-colored, temperatureless eyes.


    The little lion shrank his neck and turned into a quail.


    In the Qin family, Qin Tiangao is the most feared person, followed by his cousin Qin Ping.


    Every time he saw Qin Tiangao, he had the illusion of being wrapped around his neck by a poisonous snake. That''s why my younger sister thinks that Qin Tiangao is a good person and pesters him every day, just like now.


    The team is moving forward slowly.


    The people in the team couldn''t help but pay attention to an eight-member team.


    There are too few people who drag their families to line up like this, and most people line up by one person at most.


    And most importantly, the girls here are cute, and the men and wives are so handsome.


    People in line frequently look behind, and some take out their phones.


    The voices of small discussions kept drifting backwards.


    "Are they entertainers?"


    "I think it is, each has its own merits, handsome, beautiful, and different styles, iceberg, rebellious, cold, sunny... Oh my god, am I still awake?"


    "I suspect they are filming a show and completing a mission."


    "I think so, otherwise they only need one person to line up, and the rest wait to eat, unless they are competing to buy breakfast first."


    "Then should we help? I can eat later."


    "You can be satisfied with beauty, right?"


    Qin Ping, who heard everything in his ears: "..." I was careless, he had no experience in queuing up to buy breakfast in person, and he realized that resources were wasted when he was asked by a passer-by.


    A few people away, he and Lele decided on the style of breakfast.


    "I have to go to another store to buy it. Let''s split up."


    Qin An strongly refused, "If we split up, I will definitely be exposed!"


    Qin Ping took a deep look at him.


    At this time, there were complaints again.


    "Ah, there are only 20 baskets of Sanxian Shaomai left? Wouldn''t it be that I''m gone?"


    "No, why is there so little siu mai in your family today?"


    "Oh, a customer bought dozens of cages in one go before, and the new ones are still being made, so I definitely won''t be able to eat them, it''s too late."


    President Qin''s expression turned serious.


    If he remembers correctly, my sister wants to eat the Sanxian Siu Mai from this restaurant the most.


    The president quickly judged the number of people ahead, and everyone''s reaction after hearing that there were only so many people left in Shaomai.


    Soon, he came to a conclusion that if they lined up in the normal order, it would be their turn, and the siu mai would be sold out.


    Thinking of his sister''s disappointed eyes, Qin Ping quickly thought about countermeasures.


    About thirty seconds later, he looked back at his second brother.


    Qin An: "Huh? What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Qin Ping and Qin Youxian, who was standing on Qin An''s left, met their gazes.


    After confirming that Qin Youxian also came to the corresponding conclusion, Qin Ping nodded.


    The fox suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Wait, brother, are you thinking..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Youxian quickly backed away, while Qin Ping stretched out the CEO''s hand without hesitation, and pushed his second brother out.


    Qin An was totally unprepared, staggered, the peaked cap on his head fell off, and bumped into a guest.


    It was a middle-aged woman. After being hit, she was very angry. She looked up and saw Qin An''s iconic pair of peach blossom eyes, and screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Qin An: "..."


    "Anzai!"


    Like water pouring into a frying pan, the crowd in line exploded instantly.


    "An Zai? Isn''t that my Qin An''s nickname?"


    "Qin An came here for breakfast?"


    "Let me see, let me see!"


    The popularity of top-tier artists is not just for fun.


    Adding that Qin An debuted as a child star, his fan base includes men and women, grandmas and daughters.


    Some people like his works, some like his singing voice, and some like his face or figure.


    Regardless of fans or fan works, in Chu City, no one does not know Qin An.


    Qin An is the tourism image ambassador of Chu City.


    Beauty is present, who cares about having breakfast?


    Everyone gave up queuing in an instant and searched for Qin An with their necks.


    Qin An was like a quail, wanting to get into the arms of his brothers, but was abandoned by them without hesitation. He could only watch the fans flocking towards him in a daze.


    The bodyguards brought in came in handy and protected Qin An, but they were also overwhelmed by the crowd.


    Qin Ping leisurely moved from the middle to the back of the team to the first few people.


    He quickly ordered a lot.


    Looking at the environment and the number of people in the store, he added, "Everything is packed."


    The clerk frantically confirmed, "Do you really want to order so much?"


    Qin Ping nodded.


    The clerk didn''t ask any more questions, and hurriedly packed and prepared. His eyes drifted out of the window from time to time, obviously wanting to see Qin An too.


    Until several brothers got into the car with a lot of food, Qin Lele didn''t recover.


    ¡¾System: Tell me, does this count as selling your younger brother for breakfast? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..." I feel like my elder brother has a dark belly too.


    Several people travel in two cars, the car has a lot of space, everyone just eats in the car, and opens the window by the way, admiring the scenery of a big star signing autographs for fans in the cold wind.


    By the time Qin An signed in, his hands were weak and he climbed into the car weakly, everyone was already overwhelmed.


    Seeing Qin Ping start to clean up the trash, Qin An couldn''t hold back, and rushed over with a cry, wanting to fight.


    Qin Xi directly cut off Hu and pressed his wrist.


    "If you fight here, you will be in the headlines later."


    Qin An looked at him resentfully, "Do you think I''m not on the headlines now?"


    Qin Youxian took out his mobile phone and found that the number one most searched was related to Qin An.


    He has no time to appreciate his cousin''s popularity, but he knows from the comments that there are still many local fans coming to surround Qin An.


    He, who is also the president, thought about it seriously and made a suggestion.


    "Otherwise, shall we leave Qin An behind?"


    Qin An: "...Shouldn''t we drive away quickly?"


    Qin Youxian said seriously: "In that case, it will treat the symptoms but not the root cause."


    Qin An stared at him fiercely.


    Finding that the second brother was about to explode, Qin Lele quickly took out a basket of siu mai and a cup of soy milk.


    "Ergege, the one left for you is still warm, eat it quickly."


    Qin An hugged his sister with an ''ow'' sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Bunny is so cute

    Chapter 905 Bunny is so cute


    Gourmet and his sister barely comforted Qin An''s wounded heart.


    He used the excuse that he was too hurt, and hugged his sister away from the stinky brothers and stinky brothers.


    The fox thought brokenly: "Lele, my second brother tells you that some people are like people who don''t have hearts, and they wear human skin..."


    After repeating a few words over and over again, Qin Lele was so sleepy that he covered the fox''s mouth.


    The fox blinked pitifully, Qin Lele softened again.


    She digs and digs in the small bag, and takes out a candy.


    "I invite you to eat. After Ergege finishes eating, I will feel sweet."


    The fox hugged the man again.


    "This world is such a bastard, only my sister is warm... Aww!"


    Qin An turned his head to look, and found that Qin Xi who had slapped him on the back of the head was sitting there calmly.


    Before he could say anything, my sister touched the back of his head in a panic and wanted to brag to him.


    "Ergege, does it hurt?"


    Sure enough, only the younger sister is cute and kind in this world.


    When Qin An was about to make a fool of himself, he heard his sister say again, "Sange Ge, don''t hit your head when beating someone. Er Gege is already stupid. If you keep beating him, he will become even more stupid!"


    Qin An: "..."


    Big Bad Wolf did not apologize sincerely, "Oh, then I will hit another place next time, such as the face."


    Qin Lele still disagrees, "But Ergege lives on his face, so he can''t fight."


    Qin An: "..."


    The big bad wolf is still not sincere, "Then hit the place where you can''t see it."


    Seeing that his sister was about to nod, Qin An hurriedly made dumplings.


    "Okay, you also bully the second brother with them, don''t you?"


    The dumpling swayed from side to side, with guilty eyes.


    It''s not that she wants to bully, but the second brother seems really easy to bully sometimes. Who wouldn''t want to bully a soft milk fox?


    Today''s food plan only started, and then they went to participate in a food festival held in a certain scenic spot.


    This scenic spot is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the surrounding streets have temporarily become a food street, where all kinds of local delicacies are available.


    Suddenly, the sweet and greasy aroma of the pastry and the smell of barbecue are intertwined, seducing people''s stomach to twist wildly.


    Arriving at the food street, Qin Lele couldn''t walk anymore. She stared straight at the meat skewers being turned over, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    Seeing his sister like this, Qin Ping couldn''t say anything about the roadside stalls being unclean.


    He observed carefully, this temporary food street is quite hygienic.


    "Lele, what do you want to eat?" The young president was in charge of coordinating.


    Qin Lele quickly gave a list of names.


    There are barbecues, desserts, and fruits. She took a long breath and talked non-stop.


    Qin Ping wrote it down and divided the work into cooperation.


    Everyone reluctantly agrees to division of labor and cooperation, but the question arises, who will my sister go with.


    Qin Ping moved his long legs, stood next to his sister, and pressed her head with one hand, "We are a group."


    Qin An yelled: "You are using your power for personal gain! You are ambitious! You have bad intentions!"


    Qin Ping frowned and looked at him, "You need to re-learn linguistics."


    This idiom is used in a mess.


    The black-hearted president gave a very suitable reason, "In case you are discovered again, are you going to run away with Lele?"


    Qin An fantasized about being frantically chased by fans, and shook his head.


    But he didn''t want his elder brother to succeed, so let''s recall, along the way, Qin Tiangao clung to his younger sister, Qin Youxian and his elder brother plotted against him, and Qin Xi, a stinky younger brother, dared to beat him!


    He pointed to Qin Youran and Ye Yang, "I''m more at ease with them as a group of three."


    Qin Youran and Ye Yang: "!" The surprise came so unexpectedly!


    Ye Yang was moved to tears, "Cousin, I will never call you a fool behind your back again, you are so good, even if you are a fool, you are the best fool!"


    Qin An: "..."


    Move your finger and stop in front of the little hamster.


    "It''s just you, you and Lele are on the same team."


    The little hamster nodded rationally, not speaking out of his heart because of excessive joy. Although, he also thought in his heart that this cousin had only a face but no brains.


    The little hamster took his sister''s hand and came to a tea shop.


    "Lele, what do you want to drink?"


    "Let Lele think about it." Qin Lele quickly ordered sweet and greasy milk tea and refreshing fruit juice for herself, and ordered them for her brothers in order, "Big Ge Ge likes to drink lemonade, two Gege likes to drink yogurt, and Sangege also likes milk tea."


    She quickly ordered a large list, Qin Tiangao''s black tea, Qin Youxian''s green tea, and Ye Yang''s standard otaku drink - Coke!


    The little hamster looked at her eagerly, "What about mine?"


    Qin Lele smiled and ordered juice for him.


    The little hamster is satisfied.


    When the clerk handed over the drink, he even talked to Qin Lele, "Why do you have so many brothers?"


    Little cutie drank tons of milk tea in her arms, "Don''t ask Lele this question, but ask grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts."


    Staff: "...you are really clever."


    Little cutie shook her head: "No, Lele is smart."


    The clever Lele took the little hamster and walked back with a bunch of drinks.


    On the way, she also let the social fear hamster go on the inside, and she stood on the outside to separate those passers-by.


    The system looked sour.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are so considerate. ¡¿


    "Isn''t it good to be considerate? Master said, this is a beautiful character."


    ¡¾System: Good is good. ¡¿


    It also wants this kindness, and wants to go shopping together.


    ¡¾System: Lele, why don''t you draw me another animal body, I want to join you too. ¡¿


    Qin Lele has no objection, and gives the drink to Qin Youran, and asks him to wait for him where he is. She ran to buy a piece of paper, hid in the corner, got the magic pen, and started to draw.


    "But Xiaotong, what kind of animal do you want?"


    There are too many animals, and the system is also worried.


    ¡¾System: As cute as you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele covers her face in embarrassment.


    In her eyes, many animals are super cute, and they are even cuter if they can be eaten.


    After thinking about it, she decided to draw a duck or a bunny.


    After searching on the mobile phone, Qin Lele decided to draw a white rabbit with lop ears first.


    When this body is no longer usable, draw another white Keer Duck.


    The white rabbit is easy to draw, and Qin Lele finished it quickly.


    ¡¾System: Rabbit? But the rabbit...]


    "Hurry up, Xiaotong, Lele wants to hug you~"


    The system is out of control, so I can only use the body of this lop-eared rabbit.


    Soon, the system emerged from the painting.


    This is a pure white lop-eared rabbit, small and fat, with long ears hanging on both sides, transparent blue eyes, and pink nose.


    It deftly stood up, holding its two little hands together.


    "Ah, Xiaotongtong, you are so cute~"


    Qin Lele hugged the lop-eared rabbit, rubbed it together, and suddenly said, "You are so cute, Lele won''t eat spicy rabbit head."


    system:"!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： The exam itself appeared

    Chapter 906 exam questions appeared by themselves


    Qin Lele carried the shivering Xiaotongtong back to find her brother.


    "Hey, where did Gege Youran go?"


    She put one hand in front of her forehead, looked left and right, and saw people coming and going, but Qin Youran was not there.


    ¡¾System: Didn''t wait for you and went to meet up earlier? ¡¿


    Before the host could speak, the system crossed out this possibility.


    ¡¾System: Even if it rains with knives, he will stand still and wait for you, unless he is not voluntary. ¡¿


    And it is absolutely impossible for the other brothers to leave their sister behind in a crowded place. In other words, something may have happened to Qin Youran!


    Qin Lele''s expression froze.


    "Such a good day has been disturbed. When Lele finds out who is making trouble, Lele will beat him up!"


    She hurriedly looked for her cousin.


    After getting the general direction, she chased it all the way.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t worry too much, maybe there are too many people, and he is afraid. ¡¿


    But no matter what it is, Qin Youran will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking of the chubby hamster shivering, Qin Lele also felt uncomfortable and began to grind his teeth.


    She nimbly walked through the crowd, and finally came to a forest.


    ¡¾System: It seems to be here, but there are other people here. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hurried into the woods, she didn''t shout, her chubby face was stern and her expression was serious.


    The woods are not dense, but today the sun is very good, the sky is clear, but the sunlight falling into the forest is unexpectedly little.


    There is still a faint fog around, the visibility gradually decreases, and the temperature begins to drop.


    ¡¾System: They are spirits, and there are quite a few of them! ¡¿


    Qin Lele is ready to fight.


    After walking out for a few minutes, she vaguely heard a familiar voice.


    "Don''t come so close to me."


    "I don''t care if you are human or not."


    "roll!"


    "Sure enough, you are bullying Youran Gege!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he ran over, and swept away without any explanation.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "It''s a master!"


    "We''re nice people, we just wanted to talk to you!"


    Qin Lele kept on hitting each other.


    When everyone was holding their heads in tears, she turned to look at Qin Youran.


    "Youran Gege, are you okay?"


    Qin Youran''s face was a little pale, but overall he was fine.


    "Did they scare you? Tell me, Lele will avenge you!"


    Several spirits were wronged.


    "We didn''t scare him, we just asked him to come over and have a chat."


    "Talk to scare him?" Qin Lele gritted his teeth fiercely.


    Qin Youran breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is really not afraid of these things, but he is really afraid of communicating with people.


    This group of people is very familiar. First, he didn''t know what method was used to make him come to the woods in a daze, and then they all rushed over, asking about their health, and getting close.


    Gosh, this really killed him, a social-phobic hamster!


    Several spirits also felt aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter with chatting? Why are people still afraid of chatting?"


    Qin Lele waved his fist, and several spirits immediately lined up to apologize to Qin Youran.


    Qin Youran didn''t want to spend more time with outsiders, "Lele, the milk tea is going to be cold, let''s go back quickly."


    Qin Lele held his hand distressedly, and also felt sorry for her milk tea. Just as she was about to leave, one spirit knelt down and stopped her.


    "I heard a friend talk about you, please help to drive away the bad guys who occupy our home!"


    Qin Lele is not interested.


    Because in a sense, these spirits have no home.


    Another Linghua knelt down, and everyone was crying, even if they refused to let them go.


    They cried so badly that Qin Lele was too embarrassed to kick them.


    ¡¾System: No mission was triggered, so it can be seen that the headquarters does not approve of this statement of retaking the homeland. It''s up to you to help or not. ¡¿


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele still held the milk tea, "You guys have to finish talking before I finish drinking the milk tea."


    Everyone was excited immediately.


    This is a big cup of milk tea, how long does it take to drink it?


    The leader cleared his throat, preparing for the opening. He thought to himself, to use the most sensational words in exchange for help.


    Just as I was thinking this way, the milk tea disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Tons of tons!"


    Several spirits: "!"


    The leader quickly said: "It''s like this. We used to live in Xinxing Hospital. The hospital was abandoned for several years. No one took care of it, and no one demolished it. It is said that there was a dispute. In the end...wait a minute, don''t drink so much. quick!"


    Qin Lele paused for a moment, Na Ling thought there was something going on, but saw Qin Lele drinking milk tea at a faster speed.


    "!"


    "As a result, recently, that is, more than a month ago, a group of Taoist priests came and said that the hospital would be used as a playing field. Except for the necessary characters, all other spirits were driven away. If we don''t leave, we will be wiped out! We I went back several times, but was stopped outside!"


    Qin Lele paused.


    ¡¾System: It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, can it? ¡¿


    Qin Lele stared straight at the leader Ling, and stopped drinking milk tea.


    Ling was encouraged, and hurriedly said, "But we have been living there, and the Xinxing Hospital may be demolished or remodeled after a long time. They can''t take away our home..."


    Qin Lele made a gesture, "Tell me, which Taoist priests are they? What do they look like? What weapons are they using? What did they do to the hospital?"


    Several spirits talked at once.


    Qin Lele was not interested at the beginning, but later, she couldn''t help rubbing her face, her eyebrows and eyes curved.


    Qin Youran heard it, "Could this hospital be one of your competition venues?"


    "Yes, yes, yes~"


    Qin Lele didn''t expect to have such a reward when going out for a meal.


    "According to these spirits, the hospital dungeon is probably relatively simple, so it should be the venue for the first round of the finals."


    ¡¾System: This is really an answer from heaven. ¡¿


    "It''s not the answer, at most it''s to give Lele some information in advance."


    Qin Lele looked at the spirits with burning eyes, as if he was watching victory.


    "For example, the structure of the hospital, what are the traps, who are the important characters left behind, and what have they experienced..."


    After coughing a few times, Qin Lele became more polite.


    "Lele understands your request. But Lele still has to go shopping with her brothers today. When you come to find Lele in the evening, Lele will make decisions for you."


    Fearing that some spirits would escape, she deliberately lit incense.


    Several spirits smelled ecstatic, and all troubles disappeared. Originally, they were a little suspicious of Qin Lele, thinking that she would not help because she was an examinee.


    Turning his head, Qin Lele brought Xiao Tongtong to join the little hamster and his brothers.


    She covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Hey, Lele must be the number one in this round~"


    ¡¾System: After all, the organizers didn''t expect that there would be a spirit running to ask the master for help. ¡¿


    The elder brothers didn''t know what happened, they just stared at the white, chubby lop-eared rabbit.


    Tututu was frightened, and turned her head and buried herself in the host''s arms.


    Qin Ping''s voice was slightly cold, "What''s the name of this rabbit?"


    Little cutie is defenseless: "Little everything~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： plump bunny

    Chapter 907 Fat Bunny


    The rabbit is afraid, the rabbit is buried in the host''s arms and dare not move.


    The system thought, why is the host so defenseless every time in front of his brothers?


    After thinking about it, it''s all because the brothers are too smart and too black-bellied.


    It still remembers that when it was using the body of a golden retriever before, Qin Ping deliberately tricked it into pointing at a certain book with its paw.


    Thinking about it this way, the host will be tricked, which is normal.


    Anyway, it has already aroused the suspicion of some smart brothers.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as the host is still their sister, they won''t do anything to themselves... right?


    Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao cast meaningful expressions at the same time.


    The happy younger sister didn''t notice, and cheerfully asked the little hamster to pass out the drink.


    "Lele specially ordered it, you guys like to drink it~"


    The older brothers took it with satisfaction.


    The system thought it was saved, so it pulled out the rabbit''s head and quietly peeked at the brothers. Seeing this, the rabbit''s hair was about to explode in fright.


    Qin Ping took a sip of the lemonade and just looked at it, took a sip and just looked at it. It''s as if what you drink is not lemonade, but rabbit meat.


    ¡¾System: Zizizi! ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, what kind of noise are you making?"


    Don¡¯t say anything, how can it admit that it¡¯s afraid?


    We divided the labor and cooperated, and bought a lot of food, so we simply found a store, sat up, and ate slowly.


    Qin Lele became the object of feeding again.


    There are pork belly, beef, and mutton that are grilled oily, as well as chewy gluten and sweet potato skin. There are sweet pastries, refreshing ice powder, and an older brother bought spicy rabbit heads to eat with his hands!


    The system trembled when it saw the rabbit head, as if it was itself being eaten.


    Qin An was delighted to see the spicy rabbit head.


    He is an entertainer, and he usually has to maintain his figure, beautify his face, and pay attention to his image. This kind of acne-prone and unsightly food, he seldom eats it.


    He seldom eats, but the more he wants to eat, since today is rare...Qin An put on disposable gloves, picked up a spicy rabbit head, took a bite, and made a sound of satisfaction.


    Ye Yang is also eager to try.


    ¡°I rarely eat spicy food, but I want to try it.¡±


    Qin An rarely invited him to have a friendly tasting.


    He thought in his heart, since eating is easy to look ugly, let''s eat together and be accompanied by someone. Although it is in the box, but someone''s idol burden is still very heavy.


    Ye Yang also gnawed on the spicy rabbit head.


    He seldom eats, and when he eats, he makes the sound of "Shasha". His eye sockets soon become red, and the tip of his nose is also red.


    "Although it''s very spicy, Siha," Ye Yang said happily, "but it''s really delicious. It''s very refreshing to eat in winter!"


    After finishing speaking, he picked up another one and ate it.


    Qin An was aroused by him and ate another one.


    After a while, a waiter came in to serve the food. When he saw Qin An''s face, his hands were shaking.


    She restrained herself, relying on her professionalism, put away the dishes, and went out before screaming silently.


    Qin Ping''s eyes were like a torch, and he just glanced at her lightly, and recognized that this person was also Qin An''s fan.


    Looking at the food on the table again, after thinking about it, he still went out and reminded him.


    The waiter nodded quickly, "I won''t say anything!"


    Qin Ping squinted at him, and the waiter added guiltily, "I''ll talk about it after you leave."


    Qin Ping just nodded. He didn''t know if Qin An would be troubled afterwards. Anyway, now, no one can disturb his sister''s meal.


    When there was the last spicy rabbit head left, Qin An handed it to his sister.


    "Lele, try it, it''s really delicious."


    Qin Lele was a little moved. She was about to pick it up when she noticed that the lop-eared rabbit in her arms moved uneasily.


    Looking down, Xiao Tongtong was washing his face with his claws, his blue eyes were wet, and he looked extremely pitiful.


    "Ahem."


    Little cutie feels guilty. Holding a lop-eared rabbit and eating spicy rabbit head seems a bit cruel.


    She reluctantly refused.


    "Lele made a great sacrifice, Xiaotongtong, you must make up for Lele in the future~"


    The system thought about it.


    ¡¾System: Did you eat the lop-eared rabbit before I left? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "...It doesn''t have to be like this, it''s just a painting, what does Lele eat?"


    When the meal was full, several people were about to leave.


    Qin Lele also rubbed Xiaotongtong''s face.


    Qin Ping took one look, then another, and suddenly said, "Your rabbit is very fat."


    He tilted his head, "Fat and fat?"


    The satisfied fox nodded, "Yes, fat and very suitable for food, but it was raised by you..."


    System: Why do you feel sorry?


    The lop-eared rabbit buried itself in the arms of the host again.


    Just looking at the back view, it is about to turn into a white meaty snow dumpling.


    Really plump.


    After the group left, the waiter posted the news on the Internet, to the effect that Qin An came to participate in the food festival here, and also came to their restaurant to eat. The most important thing is that he was actually eating spicy rabbit heads!


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t expect my idol to have the same taste as me¡¿


    ¡¾Spicy Rabbit Head, BBQ Rabbit Leg, Spicy Black Bean Rabbit, Rabbit Hot Pot, Scallion Stir-fried Rabbit Meat, Dry Pot Shredded Rabbit (¦ê)¡¿


    ¡¾The filter is gone, it turns out that An Zai is also so down-to-earth¡¿


    ¡¾Is he not afraid of having acne tomorrow? ¡¿


    ¡¾A handsome guy is still handsome even if he has acne¡¿


    ¡¾Is the focus of attention upstairs wrong? The point is, where does Qin An go to participate in the food festival, I want to eat too! ¡¿


    A food festival in a certain place attracted a large number of customers, especially the stalls selling spicy rabbit heads, which were all overwhelmed.


    As Qin Anchao''s first-line status, this matter naturally became a hot search again.


    #Qin¡¯an Spicy Rabbit Head#


    #ÇØ°²ÃÀʳ½Ú#


    #ÇØ°²Ê³»õ#


    Qin An''s agent: "..."


    It took more than a dozen serial fatal calls before the ancestor answered the phone.


    "How many hot searches do you want to be on today?"


    Qin An frantically clicked on the news and was also dazed.


    "No, I just eat a spicy rabbit head, as for?"


    Agent: "Extremely, I beg your ancestors, restrain yourself!"


    Qin An was wronged, and the corners of his eyes drooped slightly.


    Little cutie held the juice, saw him like this, and patted his hand.


    "It''s okay, Ergege, you can hide and eat later."


    Qin An''s eyes lit up.


    Agent: "...I heard it."


    Qin An said confidently: "I promise you, I won''t eat it." No wonder!


    Broker: ¡°¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the agent was worried.


    It is good for an artist to be on the trending search, and this trending search is not a black spot. It''s just that he feels that if Qin An continues to let himself go like this, he will not be far from being bald.


    The staff staying in the studio saw him keep pulling his hair, and immediately suggested, "Brother, do you also have that trouble? Let me tell you, I recently used a hair tonic, which is very easy to use, you Look at my thick hair."


    The agent accepted Amway.


    The staff member said: "I only found out later that this hair tonic was jointly produced by Brother An''s elder brother and younger sister. Tell me, why is their family so business-minded?"


    The manager''s hand stopped, and then he couldn''t help showing a sad and angry expression.


    It was the Qin family who made him bald, and it was the Qin family who earned his money selling tonic water. The Qin family can really do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： The little one who was persecuted

    Chapter 908 The persecuted little everything


    The gourmet one-day tour is still going on.


    It is expected that a large number of fans will come to participate in the food festival, eating and drinking, trying to meet Qin An by chance, the witty elder brother directly took everyone to transfer.


    "Let''s go to the movies first."


    Qin Ping planned very well, and also tried to give his sister''s stomach a rest time.


    "After watching the movie, go to participate in the Big Stomach King event." Actually, Qin Ping did not approve of his younger sister participating in this kind of event, but his younger sister was very excited when she heard that there would be no money for eating within a certain period of time, and he did not agree. "Let''s go for a walk in the park and have dinner together at night."


    Qin Lele cheered: "Good job, Lele likes this arrangement the most!"


    Qin An thought that Qin Ping hadn''t bought a movie ticket yet, so he began to say, "Ahem, recently I starred in a movie, and it should still be showing. I don''t know what to watch, you can watch it..."


    Qin Ping showed the electronic ticket stub.


    He didn''t smile, his expression was indifferent, but Qin An could see the complacency in his elder brother''s expression.


    "I''ve already chosen a movie, unfortunately, it''s not the one you''re in."


    Qin An: "..." Why does he have such a stinky brother?


    Ye Yang has never seen a movie here, so he is looking forward to it.


    Hearing Qin Ping''s words, he scratched his hair in doubt, "Cousin An didn''t say which movie he was in, how did you know it wasn''t this one?"


    The little lion is careless, but the other brothers can hear it. Qin Ping deliberately did not choose Qin An to participate in the movie. Tsk tsk, these plastic brothers.


    Qin Lele looked left and found that the eldest brother was a little weird, and looked right and found that the second brother had a slightly grim expression.


    She clapped her little hands and asked what she cared about most.


    "While watching a movie, can I have popcorn and drink Coke?"


    The little lion''s eyes lit up, "Coke?"


    Qin Ping remained silent. If possible, neither of these two things would be arranged.


    The little hand directly grabbed the corner of his clothes, and pulled it pitifully several times.


    "If you don''t eat popcorn and drink Kuo Le while watching a movie, your happiness will be halved!"


    Qin Ping stared at her, "Kuo Le?"


    "Coke!"


    Qin Lele simply hugged his thigh and began to crawl, "Big Gege, Lele just eat a little bit, just drink a little bit~"


    In order to get her consent, she howled softly and chirped a few times in the air.


    Qin Ping ''reluctantly'' agreed.


    Brother Qin Youxian looked at each other, and cursed in their hearts, thief!


    Finally, Qin Lele went into the movie theater with popcorn in her arms.


    There is no one in this hall.


    Qin An immediately said: "You should go to the scene I acted in. If you watch this one, no one will watch it. It must not be good."


    The fox twitters.


    He was still chattering when he was seated.


    Qin Tiangao was sitting in the row in front of him. When he heard Su Sui Nian, he couldn''t hold back, and turned his head and gave him a sideways glance.


    "If Qin Ping can''t even afford the rent, he doesn''t need to be the president."


    Qin An: "..."


    The fox fell silent.


    The big cousin is quite scary, if you don¡¯t provoke him, you won¡¯t provoke him.


    The advantage of booking a venue is that you can choose the seats at will, and a group of eight people simply sit in three rows.


    The little hamster wanted to sit with his sister, but he didn''t win over others, so he simply didn''t love anyone and sat in a row by himself.


    Qin Lele ate popcorn contentedly, waiting for the movie to start.


    Seeing her eating and stroking the lop-eared rabbit from time to time, Qin Ping picked up the back of the lop-eared rabbit in disgust.


    "The rabbit is dirty, don''t touch it with your hands."


    system:"?"


    Where am I dirty? Look at my snow-white hair?


    Qin Ping had already pinched the back of his neck, lifted the lop-eared rabbit to the level of his eyes, and looked at it quietly.


    The system shrinks its neck.


    Qin Ping slowly narrowed his phoenix eyes.


    The system shivered, thought for a while, and imitated the host''s usual appearance. The little claws joined together and bowed.


    Brother sees it''s cuteness, so don''t try it, right?


    Qin Ping: "...don''t imitate Lele."


    System: "..." You have so many requests.


    The system also has a temper, and turned the rabbit''s head to the side, not wanting to pay attention to Qin Ping.


    Qin An sat in the row behind and leaned over to have a look.


    "It''s quite temperamental, brother, let me play with it."


    System: "..." Play?


    Qin Ping casually threw the rabbit over.


    The fox scooped up the rabbit''s fur unceremoniously.


    Ye Yang was also greedy when he saw it, "I want to touch it too."


    The system tried to avoid the hands of Qin An and Ye Yang, but the tail was pulled by someone. He hurriedly looked back and found that Qin Youxian was looking at the screen seriously.


    "Cuckoo!"


    Qin An raised his eyebrows: "Cuckoo? Do you think you are a pigeon?"


    System: "Cuckoo!" I''m so angry!


    Three human beings squeezed hard, and the system felt that a lot of rabbit hair had been squeezed off, so it could only ask the host for help.


    ¡¾System: Lele, take me back quickly, I''m going to be bald. ¡¿


    Qin Lele gave a hand holding the popcorn, quickly got up, put her head on the seat, looked back, and carefully looked at Xiaotongtong.


    "No, you have quite a lot of hair, white and fat."


    ¡¾System: I''m not fat, I''m just hairy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought about how he drew it at that time, and felt a little guilty.


    What she draws are all flesh, not hair. When I was painting, I was still thinking that a rabbit with a lot of meat is delicious.


    Just as she was about to reach out to grab the lop-eared rabbit back, Qin Ping on the side had already pulled her back.


    "It''s the beginning, sit down."


    Qin Lele subconsciously sat down, looking at the movie screen expectantly.


    ¡¾System: ...¡¿Grieved.


    The plot of the movie is getting better and better, Qin Xi is so idle that his hair grows, he is really not interested in these.


    Looking back, he found that Qin An and the others were no longer trading the rabbit, so he simply stretched out his hand, signaling them to hand over the rabbit.


    The fox threw the rabbit to the wolf.


    system:"¡­"


    It''s the turn of the big bad wolf to dish the rabbit.


    He had no tricks at all, and he plucked a lot of hair, and he was very disgusted, so he shook his hand.


    The lop-eared rabbit has already made up his mind, and he will take a surprise bite later.


    Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry!


    Looking at the host again, with its mouth open waiting to be fed, its big eyes were glued to the movie screen.


    Another scene appeared.


    "Huh," Qin Lele rubbed his eyes, took a few serious glances, and whispered, "This person looks like Ergege~"


    Qin Ping said with a cold face, "It''s not the resemblance, it''s him. It should just be a small cameo role."


    How did he know that the film studio was so conscientious, and there was a super-first-line cameo, but they didn''t even use it as a gimmick, and let him ignore it!


    At this moment, the fox leaned over his head and smiled wickedly, "Brother, are you surprised or not? Let me tell you, as long as the reputation of the other films released today is not bad, I have shot them. It''s only a few seconds, but you guys can''t hide from me... Mmmmmmm!"


    Qin Ping knocked the fox''s head back with one hand.


    After going back, he took out a tissue and wiped his palm vigorously, as much as he hated it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： first round final

    Chapter 909 Final Round 1


    On the day of the first round of the finals, Qin Lele, carrying a panda cub backpack and hugging a white and fat lop-eared rabbit, met with his seniors.


    All the 100 finalists gathered here.


    She looked around and found many people she knew.


    "Lele knows a lot of people, why are all acquaintances entering the finals?"


    Su He stared at the rabbit for a long time, until the rabbit was about to bury his head, then he looked away.


    "Because those who come into contact with you basically have some strength. There are so many Taoist temples, but in fact, only some Taoist temples have a good overall level."


    There are many contestants participating in the competition, from all kinds of backgrounds, but most of the places in the finals are still occupied by Daoguan.


    Like Qingshui temple, which occupies four places, all of them are direct disciples of the temple master, the tenth, thirteenth, fifteenth, and youngest disciples.


    There are three places in Xuelong Temple, Zong Piaoxue, Zong Feilong and Zong Zhenlong. Zong Piaoxue entered the finals with absolute strength, while Zong Feilong narrowly won. As for Zong Zhenlong, his reputation was not obvious before, and no one took him seriously.


    This time he entered the final, everyone just thinks he is lucky.


    The Scientific Research Association also occupied three places, Zhuang Yan, Gong Nan and Zuo Xiao.


    Yugui Palace also had four finalists, and the most eye-catching one was Hua Yunqing who defeated Di Ying.


    There are four people in Chongxiao Temple, among which Wen Xianlei, the direct disciple of the master of the temple, is the strongest, and one of Cao En''s direct disciples is worthy of vigilance. Because of Cao Dian''s incident, Chongxiao Temple kept a low profile this time.


    There are two people in Ziyang Temple, He Rui and Gu Xiaoge. He Rui is strong, but when he meets Brother Gu Xiao, he is just a little milk dog and a little quail.


    There are also other Omiya temples that don''t have much contact with Qingshui temple, and there are many talents.


    Several people also entered the Qianen Temple where Master Ziqi lived.


    Masters from other temples performed well this time, occupying a lot of places.


    Just these palaces and temples occupy a lot of places.


    The rest of the quota is one for each temple or temple, and each of them is a single seedling to participate in the final. Some will be lone wolves, and some will win over people in advance.


    You know, the final is not just one round.


    There are tasks to be completed in each round, and there are judges to score. If you are not careful, you will be eliminated. In the end, only 10 people can enter the final game and win the championship.


    Su He casually introduced everyone''s backgrounds to his junior sister, but secretly thought about it.


    The best situation now is that the venue provided by Shimaguan is in the first few rounds, not the final game. When it comes to the final game, it is very likely that only Junior Sister will enter.


    He asked Master to inquire about it, but this time the organizer kept the venues of the finals very tight, and the judges basically didn''t know about it. Yun San was only a remote judge this time, not present in person, so he knew even less.


    The 100 people were divided into two groups and took two cars to the first round of competition.


    Ji got used to listening to the heartless, got in the car, put on the blindfold, and went to sleep directly.


    Chou also touched the wig provided by his junior sister, always feeling a little unsafe.


    His hair became afro because of the kitchen frying, and he shaved it cleanly. During this period, only a short hair came out, and he shaved it off again, so he could only rely on a wig.


    He also tried the idea of ??using hair tonic, but he thought it would make his hair fluttering, so he forgot it.


    Qin Lele also yawned, wanting to sleep, seeing him touching his hair all the time, she leaned over to look, "Is the wig not suitable?"


    "No, I just think that if I get blown away in a very windy place, it will be bad."


    It¡¯s okay to be bald, but this time there will be a bunch of monks participating in the competition. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood as a monk!


    "Puff," Qin Lele covered her mouth and whispered, "Brother Thirteen, don''t worry, there won''t be strong winds in the competition place."


    Chou Ye: "Huh?!"


    He savored the taste, and lowered his voice, "Where will you compare what you know?"


    Qin Lele blinked, then turned to look at Su He.


    "Lele will take you flying~"


    Su He couldn''t laugh or cry: "Did you calculate in advance?"


    "No~"


    Thinking of those adventures, Qin Lele summed up a sentence, "Because Lele has a good character and good luck!"


    The clues delivered to your door, don¡¯t want them in vain!


    Others are envious, so be a philanthropic master!


    An hour later, the vehicle stopped in the suburbs, in front of an abandoned private hospital.


    It is said to be an abandoned hospital. Judging from the outside, it should have been abandoned for four or five years. The outer wall has peeled off, and there are also weeds and creepers, but the interior decoration should be still visible.


    The flower shirt led a few judges to stand in front of the seniors, holding a small horn, and said carelessly, "This is the venue for your competition this time."


    He took out a piece of paper and read some nonsense before he got to the point, "Your mission is, 1. Find out what happened to this hospital five years ago before it was abandoned."


    Because the mobile phone was confiscated before departure, even if you will see the name of the hospital, you can only use your skills to calculate it, or ask someone inside instead of looking it up online.


    What''s more, things on the Internet may not be true. Sometimes the explanations given are just what the people behind the scenes want everyone to see. If you really want to know the truth, you have to find the person concerned.


    Flowered shirt: "2. There are several murderers who have been wandering around the hospital. I hope you can catch them."


    "3. There are so few people who have done many good deeds before, and now they have unfulfilled wishes. Please record their wishes."


    "4. Guess why we chose this hospital as the venue for the competition."


    All contestants: "..."


    One contestant was quite skeptical, "Mr. Rong, may I ask you to add the fourth task temporarily?"


    The flower shirt held her heart artificially, "How can you doubt me? I am so pure and innocent."


    Players: "..." I want to vomit!


    Perhaps he was too foolish, and someone applied to let the other judges continue to explain.


    One of the judges stood up and said calmly, "The four tasks he said are all true. The requirements for you are: 1. You can submit a job to us after completing one task. 2. Cannibalism is not allowed, everyone is Elites, there is no need to lose our internal strength. 3. There is no time limit."


    Hua Shirt smiled and said: "You can just listen to the words that there is no time limit. Think about it, if everyone else finishes and you stay here, who will give you points?"


    Contestants: "..." I really want to shut his mouth!


    The floral shirt was about to send everyone into the hospital when Su He stood up.


    "The junior wants to ask some questions."


    "Just ask."


    Su He: "Do these 4 tasks need to be completed, or only one? Is the scoring standard based on time or other..."


    Hua Shirt made a pause gesture.


    "Don''t ask, except for the first question, you can experience the others yourself."


    The contestants originally saw hope because of Su He''s inquiry, but now they heard the words of the flower shirt, and really wanted to beat the flower shirt!


    The floral shirt is the typical, ''You can''t understand me, but you just can''t beat me, hahaha! ''


    "What about these four tasks, do whatever you want, one or four will do. As for whether we will score according to the number and time of submitted tasks, guess what?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Littering cabbage

    Chapter 910 Littering Cabbage


    The contestants entered the hospital in twos and threes.


    Qin Lele heard someone complaining.


    "Why are there so many pitfalls in this year''s competition? Isn''t it good for everyone to fight honestly?"


    ¡°I always feel that if you complete more tasks and submit them earlier, your score will be higher.¡±


    "Who doesn''t know, isn''t this forcing us to introvert?"


    "I''m introverted all day, I can''t live without introversion, right?"


    She eavesdropped for a while, and couldn''t help covering her mouth with one hand and laughing''poof''.


    After everyone dispersed, Qin Lele waved and called the three senior brothers aside.


    She put the lop-eared rabbit on her shoulders, put her hands behind her back, walked proudly around once, and then again.


    "Lele must be the hero this time~"


    Chou also applauded cooperatively, "Wow!"


    Su He thought of the conversation on the bus, "Tell me, did you already know about this hospital?"


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and asked the system to notice that no one was eavesdropping, so she told about her adventure yesterday.


    Three brothers: "..."


    Ji Ting patted his head: "Junior Sister, you are so lucky!"


    "Yes, yes~"


    Su He thought to himself, those spirits couldn''t bear to think about it, and they actually asked the master for help, wouldn''t they be afraid that the master would take them in on the spot?


    But considering how my junior sister usually behaves, it is not surprising that some people are really attracted to her. It''s just that I didn''t expect such a coincidence that Ling who came to the door came out of the hospital.


    He didn''t doubt that this was a trick, unless the organizer had a brain trick, he let Ling touch the master''s porcelain. This is risking your life!


    Big eyes rolled around, Qin Lele was always vigilant, and couldn''t help but share it with her family.


    "Lele asked a lot in advance, and now I know a lot~"


    She wrenched her fingers, "This hospital will be abandoned because it involves the sale of organs. The worst villain is the dean, but he has already been taken away."


    Qiu also thought about it: "If this is the case, the first mission can be completed, and the murderer in the second mission should not refer to the dean, but a doctor who may have participated in the murder and died."


    "No." Qin Lele looked left and right quietly again, with a very rich expression, "They said that the hospital is usually in normal operation, and there have been disputes and accidents between patients, and there are also families. The dispute ended up in an accident in the hospital..."


    Qin Lele has inquired a lot, and now he can wrench his fingers and count one by one, just like counting small money.


    Ji Ting has already seen the dawn of victory ahead of time.


    Qin Lele said again: "They also mentioned that there were a few good people in the hospital, but it was a pity that they didn''t live long. They even told Lele their names and appearances."


    Little cutie was very happy, "Now, are we going to complete three tasks soon?"


    Ji Ting and Qiu Ye cooperated to praise her, the little cutie was full of air, when he caught a glimpse of Su He''s half-smile from the corner of his eye, he was immediately excited.


    "Brother Su He, you laugh so weirdly!"


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help stomping her feet, "Isn''t Lele right?"


    "Yes, and not true."


    Su He stretched out his hand and flicked him.


    "This game has no time limit, which means there is no limit to the content."


    Qin Lele covered his forehead and stared at him.


    Su He explained with a smile: "What I mean is that to get a high score, not only must you submit more tasks, but you must submit them quickly, and you must also submit them in detail. For example, you told the judges that private hospitals involved in organ trading were closed, and You tell them who exactly, how it works, who is the buyer, who is the seller, who is the victim, who is sheltering. Which score is higher?"


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    The lop-eared rabbit couldn''t help hugging her head, only a small part.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are already very good, Su He is too shrewd. ¡¿


    Su and Shrew are more than that.


    He mentioned a few words, hoping that the younger sister would not be complacent just because she knew some inside information in advance.


    Those who can enter the top 100 have strengths in all aspects. If he is proud and complacent now, in case he goes up the mountain and leaves...he dare not think about it.


    The airy little cutie turned into a limp little cabbage.


    With heavy steps, Qin Lele chose to go to the second floor to have a look.


    Su He followed unhurriedly, and asked Ji Ting and Qiu Ye to form a group.


    He almost made it clear: "Senior brother ten can say whatever he thinks of, and do whatever he wants. Brother thirteen should show his true colors and hide in the dark to inquire."


    One light and one dark, the bright one is silly, the dark one has a lot of heart, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    Qiu also didn''t insist on being with Junior Sister. He also knew that at this time, Su He could better protect his junior sister.


    "You protect her well."


    Su He: "Understood."


    Little cutie has already opened the door of a ward.


    The door panel made a ''squeak'' sound, and the moment it was pushed open, the sound in the ward disappeared.


    The light is very dark, through the broken part of the window, you can see tall buildings in the distance and weeds nearby.


    Su He took out the flashlight and looked around, paying attention to Qin Lele''s reaction from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Lele''s mood is not good enough.


    I thought I would get the answer directly, but it turned out that I just got an outline and had to work **** my own.


    She wants to be a salted fish, but doesn''t want to work hard.


    The lop-eared rabbit has been trying to hug her head.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t get lost, you are already one step ahead of many people, I believe you will be the first. ¡¿


    no response.


    The system is not discouraged.


    ¡¾System: Didn¡¯t Big Brother say that? As long as you finish the game, treat your guests to a big meal. If you are in a bad mood, it is disrespectful to food. ¡¿


    Qin Lele let out a weak ''oh''.


    "Lele, who are you talking to?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    The tail of the lop-eared rabbit is tense.


    Qin Lele became energetic in an instant, and laughed dryly, "Lele was talking to herself... No, Lele pushed the door open because she heard the sound."


    She looked around, and finally came to a ward, bent down suddenly, and said to the trembling spirits, "How are you~"


    Several spirits shook their heads wildly: "We are not good! Not at all!"


    Qin Lele put on a tiger face, "Are you afraid of Lele?"


    Several spirits nodded frantically.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The little hands directly pulled out the spirits one by one, and asked them to stand in a row, holding their heads.


    "Be obedient, you''ve made Lele angry, and Lele wants you to look good!"


    Several spirits are still complaining to each other: "I told you to leave early, have you met a demon now?"


    "Isn''t it because you are greedy here that you don''t want to leave?"


    "What''s the use of complaining now? Find a way to get out."


    "But we are not exam questions, it''s useless to catch us."


    Qin Lele: stare.jpg


    "Aren''t you an exam question?"


    A middle-aged spirit nodded earnestly, "Yes, we are also innocent people, we just want to stay here and are reluctant to leave."


    "hehe."


    Qin Lele curled her lips, her big moist eyes revealing contempt.


    "Want to lie to Lele? No way!"


    She took out a piece of paper, made it into a paper fan, and slapped the middle-aged man.


    "If it had nothing to do with the exam, the organizer would have let you go," Qin Lele puffed up, "If I say I''m not an exam question, I''m just guilty!"


    She looked at the middle-aged man carefully, and suddenly said ''oh''.


    "I know who you are."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Wonderful family of three

    Chapter 911 A wonderful family of three


    Perxing''s eyes wandered for a moment, and then he calmed down.


    This hospital has been abandoned for five years, how could anyone still remember him? The girl probably lied to him, waiting for him to show her flaws.


    In fact, at the moment his eyes wandered, Qin Lele and Su He saw the clue.


    "Okay, dare to deceive Lele!"


    Qin Lele picked up the paper fan unceremoniously, and slapped it over.


    Pershing ran away with his head in his arms.


    "Why are you unreasonable? I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Ahh! Son, save me!"


    The one called the son huddled in a corner, not daring to move, but Perxing''s wife came over and tried to stop Qin Lele, but was slapped aside by Qin Lele.


    The middle-aged woman immediately sat on the ground, howled dryly, and slapped her thighs, her movements were extremely skillful.


    "Come here! There is no law in heaven, can you bully people so casually?"


    Su He and Qin Lele: "..."


    Su He: "You are already dead."


    The middle-aged woman howled dryly before she realized that it seemed that the way she had done before her death was no longer feasible. No one will touch her, and no one will have to listen to her because of her irritability.


    She got up awkwardly, her obsequious attitude was particularly obvious.


    "My man just said something wrong in a hurry, so please forgive him."


    Qin Lele folded her hands, and grinned, "Since you know that we are here for the exam, you should know that we have a mission, right?"


    "This," the middle-aged woman looked aside, then quickly looked back, "Of course we know, but what does it have to do with us?"


    The little cutie frowned suddenly, and she pointed to the door.


    "Brother, go block the door."


    Su He obediently walked over and blocked the door.


    Seeing this, Perxing and the others wanted to escape through the window, but the window had a boundary, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    The family of three embraced each other, trembling, looking at Qin Lele as if they were looking at a demon.


    "Why are you so wary of Lele? Lele is only here to uphold justice."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, but her hands were not polite, "Tell me, where is the woman who was killed by you now?"


    The faces of the three of them all changed.


    Per Xing pushed the middle-aged man out, and his son Pan Sheng also hid behind his mother.


    The middle-aged woman held back, "W-what woman? I-I don''t know what you''re talking about. Our family of three has been together all the time. We had an accident because someone poisoned the hospital water room."


    Qin Lele was also polite, and hooked his hands towards Pan Sheng, who was protected the best. The other party''s body suddenly lost control, and he walked towards Qin Lele in a daze, and was hugged by his parents.


    "Son, what did you do in the past? She is a master!"


    "My dear son, are you confused?"


    The panic in Pan Sheng''s eyes was about to overflow.


    He made a ''click click'' sound, "I don''t want to go there either, but my body is out of control. Master, please forgive me, please forgive me, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    ¡¾System: Lie. ¡¿


    The lop-eared rabbit was very angry, and its two long ears were spinning in the air, almost turning into a spinning top.


    ¡¾System: All three members of the family are lying, they are all villains, it is so pitiful to be their daughter-in-law! ¡¿


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Little cutie didn''t expect the system to get angry. She stroked the hair of the lop-eared rabbit, waiting for Pan Sheng to deliver it to her door.


    As soon as the person came to her, she unceremoniously patted him.


    At that moment, Pan Sheng felt that something was leaving him, and the panic in his heart was even worse.


    The middle-aged woman finally couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed over directly.


    "What are you going to do to my son?"


    Qin Le was like a musician, the paper fan in his hand raised a gust of wind, blowing the middle-aged woman directly to the wall.


    The other party''s "love son is eager", and he insisted on coming over, and the collision almost dissipated his figure, and he was still working hard.


    Pan Sheng also looked at his mother pitifully.


    "Mom, help me! Mom!"


    Pershing stood hesitantly. Thinking that his wife and son are actually dead, he is unwilling to take risks.


    He thought for a while, begged for mercy from Su He who was standing by the door, and said he was willing to provide information about other people in the hospital.


    "You can''t just stare at our family in the exam!"


    Su He smiled slightly: "Looking at your family, we can get two answers."


    Perxing''s expression changed.


    And this time, Qin Lele has already used Pan Sheng to measure the approximate location of the target person.


    After thinking about it, she twisted a rope with white paper, like a string of gourds, **** the family of three, and walked out like a pig.


    Su He smiled and asked her, "Have you got an idea?"


    "That''s right, let''s go find Miss Sister now~"


    Sue and follow her.


    As soon as the combination of brothers and sisters and a family of three appeared, it attracted the attention of other players.


    He Ruigu Xiaoge from Ziyang Temple was nearby. Seeing this scene, Gu Xiaoge dragged his junior and boyfriend over to say hello.


    "Do you have a clue?"


    Qin Lele still likes this pretty sister who can secretly stuff chocolate.


    "That''s right, they are the murderers who have fled so far."


    Gu Xiaoge looked at the family of three in surprise.


    No matter how you look at it, it is an ordinary family of three, and she can see through these three people almost at a glance.


    The son is a little timid, the mother is a boy, the husband has no responsibility and is selfish, and the wife is aggressive and unreasonable.


    is a very ordinary family of three.


    He Rui doubted: "How do they look cowardly and kill people?"


    Qin Lele glared at him.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to have found a backbone, and hurriedly cried, "Yes, how could we kill people? We are all ordinary people, and we don''t even dare to kill chickens!"


    She thought that He Rui would make a move, and kept begging for mercy, "Master, you are the real master, you are the master for us!"


    The middle-aged woman even pointed at Qin Lele and scolded them with words that were very insulting to girls.


    He Rui''s face suddenly changed. He respected his senior sister very much. When he heard someone scolding a girl like this, he was about to make a move, but Su He preempted him.


    Su He unceremoniously tidied up the family of three, watched them weakly hugging each other for warmth, and smiled coldly.


    "One more nonsense, I will send you away now."


    The three of them became quails, but the son was still clinging to his mother, while the mother''s eyes rolled away, and the man''s salivating eyes fell on Gu Xiaoge, who was in good shape.


    He Rui was even more annoyed when he saw this, and asked his senior sister to go inside, while he took out a small knife and twirled it around with his fingertips, his eyes falling on Perxing from time to time.


    Pershing shivered, not daring to look any further.


    Qin Lele clasped her hands, moaned and chirped a few times.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for her to find a young woman in the water room.


    The woman looks quite ordinary, especially thin, wearing a hospital gown, with many scars on her exposed skin.


    She was holding a puppet doll, looking a little distracted.


    Hearing the sound, the woman raised her head, saw the Perxing family of three at a glance, and subconsciously burrowed into the corner.


    "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! I was wrong! I knew I was wrong!"


    Qin Lele and the others lowered their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： miserable life

    Chapter 912 Miserable life


    Gu Xiaoge looked carefully at the young woman''s face, then at the family of three, and understood everything.


    "She is your daughter-in-law. It seems that when she is in your house, she is often bullied by your family of three."


    Pan Sheng quickly excused himself, "It''s nothing, how could I beat my wife? I''m a good man!"


    Gu Xiaoge almost laughed out loud.


    That''s it, how about a man? I''m afraid it''s not that there are no men in the world, and he is the only one left. He is a good man.


    Pan Sheng quickly made amends, "Sometimes, she may have some conflicts with my mother, but as a daughter-in-law, she should be obedient and filial to her parents-in-law."


    Looking at the couple again, it''s also a matter of course.


    Gu Xiaoge twitched the corners of his lips, not very happy.


    She has traveled the rivers and lakes for many years and met many people. It is not uncommon for a family to bully their daughter-in-law like this.


    I get angry every time I encounter it, and shoot every time.


    When she was about to make a move, He Rui stopped her.


    The senior sister looked at He Rui meaningfully, "Brother, don''t say you agree with him."


    Then their boyfriend and girlfriend relationship can end here, although it is only a few days.


    "how is this possible?"


    He Rui blushed, "If I marry my senior sister in the future, I will definitely love my senior sister very much. My parents are indeed alive, but I should do the things of filial piety, and my senior sister should just be filial to my own parents."


    "Ah, that''s not right," He Rui seemed to reflect Gu Xiaoge''s background, "Your parents treat you badly, don''t be filial to them, and I''m not filial to them either."


    As if he was afraid that his senior sister would confuse him with Pan Sheng, He Rui expressed his determination in a low voice, what to hand in salary, point to where to hit, don''t speak loudly, don''t look at other women too much, and don''t let the troubles at home appear on the senior sister before.


    Say a word, He Xiaogou will take a peek at Gu Xiaoge, say a word, and take a peek.


    Finally, he held his senior sister''s hand boldly, and said in a low voice, "I stopped senior sister just now, meaning, senior sister, don''t get your hands dirty, I will do it."


    Gu Xiaoge took a step back and gave up the stage to his younger brother.


    From the corners of her slightly raised lips, it can be seen that she is in a good mood and is quite satisfied with what her little boyfriend said.


    Qin Lele touched her abdomen, raised her head, and said pitifully, "Brother, Lele is so full."


    It¡¯s not easy for Su He to criticize these two people, so he can only tell the younger junior sister not to look at them, and just concentrate on talking to the young woman.


    After being separated, the young woman calmed down a lot, but she was still afraid, and hugged a blood-stained puppet tightly.


    The doll is not too big, it is handmade, very delicate.


    Seeing the pinholes on the young woman''s fingers, Qin Lele understood.


    She just sat on the ground and reached out to touch the puppet.


    "Miss, did you do this yourself?"


    She spoke softly, her face was white and tender, and she wore a sweet smile. The young woman gradually relaxed, and even showed a shy smile.


    That shyness made her ordinary face burst into a different kind of beauty.


    "Yes, I made it myself, and I wanted to give it to my daughter."


    Obscurity appeared in the eyes of the young woman.


    She touched her belly, pain hidden in her voice.


    "She wasn''t born, so..."


    Qin Lele quickly held her hand, "It''s okay, your daughter must be living well in another world, she knows you love her very much, and you didn''t dislike her."


    "Really?"


    The dim eyes are shining again.


    "Really? Is she alive and well? Didn''t she blame me for not protecting her?"


    Qin Lele nodded heavily.


    She even bared her teeth to show her cuteness, "Looking at Lele, does it look like she can deceive people?"


    This is a weird girl, lively and cute.


    The young woman shook her head subconsciously. She even expected her daughter to live like this.


    "I trust you, she..."


    The young woman''s voice gradually choked up. She covered her face and burst into tears.


    Little cutie knows that all she needs is a channel to vent, someone who is willing to listen.


    Sure enough, comforted by her soft voice, the young woman talked about her short but tragic life.


    Born in an ordinary family, with a low degree of education, he was regarded as a loser. After she got married, she happily thought that she had a new life, but her husband was weak externally and only bullied her internally.


    The father-in-law and mother-in-law are mean and picky, and treat her not like a daughter-in-law, but more like a slave.


    She just lived like this day after day. Several times, she couldn¡¯t stand being beaten and scolded by her husband, parents-in-law, and ran back to her mother¡¯s house. However, her parents thought she was ignorant, and blamed her for not being willing to accept it, and her brothers were not willing to help her.


    Even if she is pregnant, her husband''s in-laws have a bad attitude. Obviously there is a washing machine at home, but she has to wash clothes in cold water in winter. She was so exhausted that she nearly miscarried several times.


    Later, after knowing that she was pregnant with a daughter, everyone''s attitude became worse and they beat her directly to the hospital.


    The young woman''s eyes protruded from between her fingers, and she almost looked at the family of three with resentment.


    The three are still begging for mercy, but He Rui is determined to teach them a lesson. It doesn''t matter what they say.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaoge also heard the young woman''s cry, and couldn''t help kicking Pan Sheng a few meters away.


    "You beat your wife even when she was pregnant, and sent her to the hospital because you thought she was pregnant with a daughter. You are really capable!"


    Gu Xiaoge rolled up his sleeves and gave Pan Sheng a severe beating.


    The other party ran away, crying bitterly, begging for mercy.


    Gu Xiaoge paused for a few seconds, and asked calmly, "When your wife begged you so much, did you stop?"


    Pan Sheng looked away guiltily.


    Gu Xiaoge sneered twice and continued to fight.


    When the master beats a person, the soul will also feel the pain.


    In a daze, it was as if they had become humans again, being chased and beaten. The real pain made them fully experience the pain of a young woman.


    The young woman put her hands down and watched the family of three being beaten.


    Seeing the exciting part, I couldn''t help but shouted happily.


    Even if the beatings of these three people were less than one-thousandth of hers, she still felt happy.


    She resisted back then, and was beaten even harder.


    Wanted a divorce, but was locked up at home.


    Later, because she was pregnant with a daughter, she was beaten to the hospital.


    The family of three despised her for spending money in hospital, so they came to the hospital and forced her to leave the hospital.


    What was she trying to do then?


    The young woman thought of that winter day in a trance, when the north wind was howling, and her heart felt the bone-chilling cold.


    The meanness and viciousness of her father-in-law, mother-in-law and husband, the indifference and indulgence of her parents and brothers, the pain and despair of losing a child, she hid a knife under the pillow, and wanted to fight the three of them desperately.


    Before they could make a move, the three died of poison.


    She also had an accident because she drank the water from the water room.


    While the woman was immersed in her memories, she heard a soft voice.


    "Miss, do you want to see your child? Lele can let you meet her~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Its all the hosts baby

    Chapter 913 is the treasure of the host


    It was a wonderful dream.


    In the dream, a child who looked like her was playing on a slide.


    She was giggling in a nice dress, braided hair, nice barrettes.


    The laughter was sweet, and there were bright smiles on that cute little face.


    This kid is doing well, has a cheerful personality, and has a lot of fun with his friends.


    The young woman watched for a long time, and heard someone calling this little girl.


    It was a couple. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, but they were holding hands and looked very loving.


    When the little girl ran towards them happily, the woman wiped her daughter''s sweat, and the man handed over a bottle of juice.


    The little girl was still pestering the man for candy, but the man couldn''t hold back the girl, so he still gave a candy.


    The family of three gradually drifted away.


    very nice.


    That''s great.


    Her daughter has met a pair of good parents, and will be pampered to grow up. She will not be the next her, nor will she meet someone like her husband, nor will she meet such an incompetent mother.


    The young woman slowly opened her eyes, tears streaming down her face.


    Little cutie wiped her tears distressedly.


    She tilted her head, still a little confused, "Aren''t you happy to see your daughter?"


    "Happy, I''m just so happy."


    The woman cried again, and suddenly said, "I want to go, thank you for fulfilling my wish."


    After thinking about it, she handed out the blood-stained puppet, "If you don''t mind it."


    "Lele will not dislike her."


    Qin Lele raised the puppet and snapped his fingers, and the puppet took on a new look, which was very beautiful.


    She places the puppet next to the lop rabbit.


    "My little one likes it too."


    Seeing the young woman staring at him, the system hastily rubbed the puppet, and took the initiative to hug it, proving that he liked it very much.


    After thinking about it, it nestled in Qin Lele''s arms with the puppet again, showing that both itself and the puppet are the host''s treasure.


    The young woman is amused.


    She took one last look at the family of three who were being chased and beaten, and lowered her eyes slightly.


    "Five years ago, on the day when we had an accident, the dean''s son suddenly came to visit the dean and the chief of surgery. The chief of surgery was his mother. They had a quarrel. Later, I heard from other patients that they talked about '' Organ trading¡¯. Later, the director¡¯s son left.¡±


    The young woman, like many patients, did not know much.


    On that day, the dean¡¯s family of three had a quarrel, and then the dean¡¯s son left. It didn''t take long for people to die one after another after being poisoned by the people who drank the water.


    Su He asked a few questions, and after getting the answer, he asked again, "How many people died of poisoning that day? Where are they probably distributed?"


    The young woman said all she knew.


    In the end, she felt a little guilty.


    "I don''t know much. After I died, in order to avoid them, I stayed in the water room. Because they dare not come, and others rarely come."


    For those who stay here, the water room is like a nightmare, but it is the last harbor for young women.


    Su He said that he knew, and after making sure that she really wanted to leave, he let the little junior sister do it.


    Qin Lele sent the young woman away with a smile, and then stared at the three of them.


    Pershing: "No, we don''t want to do it yet, you can''t... ah!"


    Gu Xiaoge kicked people away.


    He Rui felt distressed: "Senior sister, does your leg hurt?"


    Pershing: "¡­"


    Per Xing couldn''t bear it anymore, his face was ferocious, and he attacked the two people with all the air.


    He Rui''s face changed slightly, and the sword in his hand was thrown out, turning a few times in mid-air, forming a barrier.


    Pershing, who was originally timid, also burst out with great anger, and the middle-aged woman was actually the most angry.


    Qin Lele was dumbfounded.


    "It turns out that they saved a hand, and they are all at the level of evil spirits. Why pretend to be a grandson?"


    Su He pushed his junior sister aside and shot himself.


    He still has leisure time, "Maybe he wants to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    How did they know that they are the real tigers, and they will meet injustice.


    After being bullied for so long, I finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    ¡¾System: It''s not fair, that young woman has suffered so many grievances, but she didn''t become an evil spirit. Where did they have face? ¡¿


    Qin Lele held the lop-eared rabbit, kissed it on the forehead, and taught it, "Probably because the three members of this family are born evil, and the young lady is a good person. Although life is hard, she usually treats the children in the community, Stray cats and dogs are fine."


    Although the young woman died of poisoning, the child in her womb died because of the vicious family of three. In a sense, all three of them were murderers.


    They have a chance to catch three murderers and help a good man fulfill his wish.


    The four present were all masters, and the family of three regretted it after making the move.


    "How is it possible? How can you be so strong?"


    Qin Lele stepped on Pan Sheng''s face, "Lele is just so strong, do you have an opinion?"


    She rolled her feet a few times, then raised her face, "Brother, what should we do now? Should we continue to take them? Or hand them over to the judges?"


    Gu Xiaoge glanced out the window, "If a person has only one chance to submit the task, submit the paper now, I''m afraid the score will not be very high."


    Qin Lele lowered her head and thought for a while, then suddenly tilted her head.


    The lop-eared rabbit sitting in her arms also tilted its head.


    Su He''s eyelids twitched, seeing that rabbit was a bit unpleasant.


    "But oh," Little Cutie thought about it seriously, "Did the judges say that you can only hand in the task once?"


    The remaining three people: "?"


    Qin Lele simply ran to the window, thought for a while, and folded a thousand paper cranes, let the thousand paper cranes fly down, and fell into the hands of Hua Shirt.


    The floral shirt looked up in surprise, and saw a round little face swaying in the wind.


    "Beautiful sorghum, Lele asks you, can Lele throw out some murderers now, and you can record them for Lele?"


    The corners of the lips of the floral shirt twitched.


    If he remembers correctly, the girl disliked him in the last competition. Why, now there is someone to ask for, is the handsome uncle?


    Passing his face, the flowered shirt thought to himself, even if this girl is smart, he also thinks he is pretty... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    An old man with white hair laughed, "Sure enough, he is an apprentice taught by Yun San. He is so clever. Alas, other young people need to learn more."


    Hua Zhichun twitched the corners of his lips, "He only takes advantage of loopholes."


    She found that Qin Lele''s voice was transmitted through Qianzhihe, that is to say, other contestants in the hospital would not hear this, and her apprentice and nephew might not have thought of this, and she was even more dissatisfied.


    "Hmph, with such a small stomach, sooner or later you will encounter a bottleneck."


    No matter what, Qin Lele took advantage of the loophole and succeeded.


    She **** the family of three, threw them down, and repeatedly stated that this was the murderer found by the entire Qingshui Temple + Ziyang Temple + scientific research.


    Hua Shirt took out a tool to check, and directly rejected the proposal.


    "Qingshui Guan Qin Lele, Su He, Ziyang Guan Gu Xiaoge, He Rui, all captured the three murderers."


    "Qingshui Guan Qin Lele, Su He, recorded a good man''s wish, and offered to help fulfill it."


    Hua Shirt intends to help the little girl. These words he said were passed on to Qin Lele through Thousand Paper Cranes.


    Little cutie touched her chin.


    "Then Lele understands."


    The eyeballs rolled a few times, "Next time, Lele catches a murderer, let the brothers and the left kittens come over and attack."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： lost kitten cat

    Chapter 914 Lost kitten


    Ji Ting walked up and down the hospital carelessly.


    This private hospital has several buildings, each ranging from the third floor to the seventh floor.


    Thinking that the juniors were going to the inpatient department, he simply came to the office.


    Most departments have only some messy files, and no one can be seen.


    After thinking about it, he went to the dean''s office again.


    Qin Lele said before that this hospital was suspected of organ trading, and the director was the culprit. He always felt that there might be some information left in the office.


    Qiu, who was hiding in the dark, almost rolled his eyes.


    He thought that the tenth brother would take the route of yanking and killing one with one fist, but he chose the analysis route and planned to investigate task one.


    Logically speaking, Ji Ting came to the director''s office because he knew some inside information about the hospital in advance. But when he arrived, he found that there were quite a few people here.


    There are Gong Nan from the Scientific Research Association, Hua Yunqing from the Yugui Palace, several other Taoist temples, and Shanli from the Shima Temple.


    Seeing Shanli, Ji Ting''s eyes turned red, and he walked over with his fists clenched.


    Shan Li was flipping through the materials, and felt a shadow cast over his head, raised his head, and his long bangs covered most of his eyes.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    His voice is like a human being, eerie.


    Some people are gloomy, but when they look at people, they won''t make people uncomfortable or creepy.


    Ke Shanli feels very evil, not the kind of evil that makes people feel excited, but makes people think that he is similar to an evil spirit.


    But he is indeed a person, a real person.


    Ji Ting wanted to do something at first, but then thought of Su He''s warning, thought about it, reached out, and directly snatched the information from Shanli''s hand.


    "Lend me to see."


    Shanli: "..." Are people in Qingshui Temple so shameless?


    His voice was even colder, "Give it back to me."


    Ji Ting took advantage of his height and held the materials high, "If you have the ability, grab it."


    Shanli: "..."


    He stared at Ji Ting coldly, "There are so many people present, are you just embarrassing Qingshui Temple like this?"


    The few people who were looking through the information did notice the situation here.


    They were not familiar with Shanli, but they knew Ji Ting''s name, and they didn''t have much feeling when they found out that the other party was such a rascal. Ji Ting can do whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t hinder himself. What''s more, it would be good for them not to let Shanli get points.


    Shanli simply grabbed it by himself.


    Using his skills in this field, Ji hid when he heard it, and suppressed it by force when he found an opportunity.


    The idea of ??the stupid big man is also very simple, anyway, I can''t figure it out, either take it back to let the smart Su He figure it out, or let everyone not figure it out.


    Shanli couldn''t bear it anymore, he caught a glimpse of Hua Yunqing from the corner of his eye, and deliberately led the flames of war to him.


    Hua Yunqing was about to hide, but Ji Ting also took away the documents in his hand.


    "you!"


    Hua Yunqing is fair-looking and tall. When looking at people, she always gives people a domineering feeling.


    However, no matter how tall he is, he is not enough to look good in front of Ji Ting, who is 2.3 meters tall.


    She wants to look at people with her nostrils, but she will only be looked at with her nostrils.


    Shanli said quietly: "Look, this is the style of Qingshui Temple."


    Hua Yunqing has always regarded Qing Shuiguan as her biggest opponent, and she also started to ridicule her.


    Naihe Ji Ting''s face is as thick as his muscles, and his IQ is there. Sometimes he would humbly ask for advice, "What did you mean just now? I don''t quite understand."


    This innocent face is exactly the same as that of my junior sister!


    Gong Nan laughed.


    He used to dislike Qingshuiguan because of his concepts and status, but now, he thinks the people in Qingshuiguan are too friendly.


    Aiming at causing trouble for Hua Yunqing, he interrupted with a smile, "Instead of playing lip service, it''s better to hurry up. Don''t let others complete tasks 2, 3, and 4, and we''re still spinning around on task 1."


    Hua Yunqing squinted at him, and found that his demeanor was a bit frivolous, and she was quite disdainful.


    Gong Nan also has a thick skin. His attitude has always been that his skin is not thick enough to marry a wife.


    Whatever Hua Yunqing despised, he was determined to make trouble for this person.


    As for promotion, I will leave it to the president and Zuo Xiao to consider.


    Hua Yunqing didn''t want to lag behind, so she simply checked other information.


    Then, as long as she checks, there is Gong Nan on the left and Ji Ting on the right.


    The two of them flanked each other, and she couldn''t miss anything at all.


    As for the other Taoist people, they found that war might break out and left with the materials.


    Shanli also wanted to leave, not to deal with thick-skinned people, but found that the door could not be opened.


    He took a shot to attack, but found that he still couldn''t open it, so he knew that someone outside had made a move, and his strength was not low.


    Thinking of someone with a high level, he couldn''t hide his jealousy.


    Even if he has become a master, he is still jealous of those strong people, after all, his strength came from a wrong path.


    Outside the door.


    Qiu Ye leisurely guards the gate.


    "It just so happens that keeping Shanli inside so that he can''t pass the level is considered revenge."


    As long as he can cause trouble for Shanli, he doesn''t have to be a human being.


    Qin Lele and his party are still wandering around the inpatient department.


    There are quite a lot of players wandering here, mainly because there are too many clues here.


    Many people stayed here and died of poisoning.


    Soon, many players knew about the poisoning incident five years ago.


    Everyone speculated that this private hospital was closed because of the bad poisoning incident.


    After all, the issue of compensation afterwards is enough to bankrupt a private hospital. Coupled with people''s fear, more people will come here to see a doctor.


    Finding that everyone didn''t mention organ trading much, Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Lele is still in the lead."


    The lop-eared rabbit is hugging a puppet that is about the same size as her body, cheering her up cutely and softly.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you must be the best. ¡¿


    Little cutie raised her chin, "Of course, Lele wants to be number one in the world!"


    Turn and turn, Qin Lele unexpectedly ran into a lost kitten.


    "Hey, left kitten, what are you doing squatting here?"


    Zuo Xiao is squatting on the window sill, looking into the distance with faint eyes.


    Qin Lele ran over ''da da da'', grabbed the window sill, and looked down.


    It was a small abandoned building, much older than other buildings in the hospital.


    Qin Lele stared at the small building, but didn''t see any clues. She looked up at the left kitten, and found that he was still a little deep, so she reached out and pulled his braid.


    "Little cat, you haven''t answered Lele yet?"


    Zuo smiled back to his senses and snatched back his braid.


    "Don''t move!"


    Paused, he growled again, "Don''t call me a kitten!"


    Qin Lele spread her hands innocently, "Whenever you get rid of the problem of squatting on the window sill, on the branches, or on the rope, Lele will change it."


    Left smile: "..."


    Zuo smiled and said that he couldn''t win her, and moved his eyes to her shoulder, and found a white, fat rabbit holding a doll, and pulled the corners of his lips.


    "Your rabbits are as fat as you."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    system:"!"


    The lop-eared rabbit jumped up and wanted to bite.


    "Cuckoo!"


    "Still cooing?"


    Zuo smiled and snorted: "Just like you, I always make weird noises."


    Qin Lele bared her teeth: "Your skin is itchy, right?"


    Zuo smiled and shrugged, and jumped directly from the window sill, scaring Qin Lele.


    She quickly climbed up to the window sill and looked down, and found that Zuo Xiao had landed firmly, and walked towards the abandoned small building.


    Seeing that she wants to jump down too, Lop Rabbit hurriedly stops her.


    "Take the stairs! Take the stairs!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： start ends

    Chapter 915 The beginning is the end


    The outside of the abandoned small building was almost submerged in weeds, and large pieces of the wall were peeling off.


    ¡¾System: Could it be that this place was abandoned before the hospital was abandoned? ¡¿


    Qin Lele held her chin and walked around the small building.


    "Probably not, look, we can see this side in the inpatient department. At that time, the patients saw an abandoned small building every day. Wouldn''t it be very uncomfortable?"


    The lop-eared rabbit felt that what she said made sense, and shook her arm, as if acting like a baby.


    Qin Lele''s attention was immediately diverted.


    She lifted the lop-eared rabbit, and the latter hugged the puppet tightly in a panic.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    "Little Tongtong," Qin Lele smiled with eyebrows crooked, "You are so cute, you are just a little worse than Lele~"


    Two long white ears rolled around shyly, trying to cover those blue eyes.


    ¡¾System: I, let''s go in quickly, Zuo Xiao is still inside. ¡¿


    Qin Lele was about to go in, but suddenly thought of what was behind her, and searched around in the weeds again.


    The lop-eared rabbit simply hugged Qin Lele with its ears, staring at the ground with its eyes, not seeing why.


    "Little Tongtong, have you noticed that in the hospital, even if there is a place where trees are planted and there is muddy land, a stone path will be built for walking, but here, there is nothing, including the entrance."


    The lop-eared rabbit thought about it seriously.


    ¡¾System: You mean, most of the people in the hospital didn''t come in through the gate at all? ¡¿


    "uh-huh?"


    ¡¾System: If there is an underground passage, could it be that the place below is where organs are traded? ¡¿


    "It''s hard to say."


    Qin Lele carried the lop-eared rabbit into the small building.


    About five minutes later, a man in a gray robe with dark embroidered clouds and snow dragons walked into the small building.


    The small building has two floors. It looks like a place where waste and old items are piled up. It is chaotic and orderly, and someone has tidied it up.


    Of course, after a few more years, the old things in here are full of dust.


    According to the inherent guess, Qin Lele checked directly on the first floor.


    One ear of the lop-eared rabbit patted Qin Lele''s face.


    ¡¾System: Lele, there are footprints over there, maybe left by Zuo Xiao! ¡¿


    Qin Lele followed the footprints and found an entrance.


    "uh-huh."


    Little cutie snorted inexplicably, and went down the steps.


    After going down a few steps, I thought about it, climbed up again, and moved a little.


    A gust of wind blows the dust over, covering the original footprints.


    She walked down cheerfully.


    This is a very simple basement with a single bed, a set of tables and chairs, and even a bathroom.


    "The left kitten is not here."


    ¡¾System: This small room should be just a cover-up, the secret is in the room. ¡¿


    Qin Lele went straight to the bathroom where the water was still ticking, knocked on the bricks and found the mechanism.


    There was a subtle roar, and soon, a one-meter-wide entrance appeared in front of him.


    No light.


    Qin Lele took out the flashlight by herself, and walked slowly in the passage.


    After walking for about five minutes, she found a door, which was open. After striding in, she finally saw the red-haired youth.


    "Zuo Kitty, are you waiting for Lele?"


    The red-haired young man turned his back to her and was checking an operating bed.


    Qin Lele discovered that the equipment in this big room is quite good, some of which are better than those in the operating room.


    There are two operating beds.


    The lop-eared rabbit hugs the host tightly.


    ¡¾System: This is the place where those people had their surgery, right? ¡¿


    Most fresh organs need to be transplanted as soon as possible.


    If the person who needs to be transplanted is also there, instead of transferring the organ, the success rate will be much higher.


    Thinking that some people may have watched their organs get onto other people''s bodies, the system felt terrible, and the rabbit fur exploded.


    "Little Tongtong, don''t be afraid, here..."


    Qin Lele looked around, "No one stayed, they shouldn''t have died on the spot."


    Zuo Xiao has checked the room and is about to find another exit to leave.


    "Will you go?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "Why are you so loud? Are you afraid that others won''t know we''re here?"


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "Who else..."


    The ear with a few strands of hair hooked suddenly moved.


    Zuo Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the evil expression appeared on the corners of his lips, staring at the entrance when they came.


    A man in a gray robe appears.


    The other party, Da Xu, didn''t expect that besides Qin Lele, there was also a Zuo Xiao, who flinched for a moment.


    But soon, the man glared at Zuo Xiao viciously again, as if he had a grudge against Zuo Xiao.


    "Hey, Lele has never seen you before, are you also from Xuelong Temple?"


    Zong Zhenlong sneered: "Sure enough, I''m still so arrogant. I came out to hang out much earlier than you."


    Little cutie lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her head again, innocent and sincere, "Then why have you been unknown?"


    Zong Zhenlong: "..."


    Little cutie clapped her hands, "I''m so smart" on her face, "Lele knows, is it because your strength is too weak?"


    Zong Zhenlong was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he did it directly.


    "Both of you have to stay here today!"


    Seeing the Taoist weapon he took out, Qin Lele couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "The two-handed sword left by the ancestor of Xuelongguan?"


    ¡¾System: Yes, this is usually only passed on to their masters. How could it be in the hands of an unknown disciple? ¡¿


    The lop-eared rabbit was furious.


    ¡¾System: Could it be that the old man in Xuelongguan couldn''t understand you and deliberately let you lose the game? ¡¿


    This Taoist weapon is extremely delicate, useful to any creature, and will automatically track it.


    Although the host is very powerful, there is no guarantee that it will not be injured. Once you are injured and fail to submit the task properly, you will be kicked out of the final team.


    The system is out of breath.


    ¡¾System: The people of Xuelongguan are really despicable and shameless! ¡¿


    It just said, how could an ordinary disciple be mixed into the final team? It seems that the old man deliberately sent people in, the purpose is to deal with the host.


    Zong Zhenlong was also very excited to be able to use the Taoist weapon used by the ancestor.


    He glared at Qin Lele, then sneered at Zuo Xiao.


    "It was you who caused my senior brother to have an accident and made the master angry. Today, I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, he flew out and hit the wall on one side.


    Zong Zhenlong: "?"


    Before exerting force, he suddenly felt that his hands were out of control, so he threw the two-handed knife directly.


    "Do not!"


    That is a family heirloom, how dare he throw it away? How can you throw it?


    Zong Zhenlong noticed that some of the flesh of his wrist had sunk, as if he was being entangled with silk thread.


    The two-handed knife that flew out naturally fell into Zuo Xiao''s hands.


    It was only after he competed with Young Master Long that he realized that he had learned the forbidden technique well, and many seniors couldn''t see the clue.


    Since you can''t see the clue, you must use it more.


    While fixing the person to the wall with silk thread, he looked at the two-handed knife.


    Suddenly, he felt a scorching gaze, looked down, and found Qin Lele was looking at him eagerly, with his little hand stretched out, as if begging for candy.


    "Let Lele take a look~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Treasure of Town View

    Chapter 916 The Treasure of Town View


    The eyes are pure black, clear and bright, and they are also very large, always completely reflecting the figure of the person who is looking at her.


    Zuo Xiao felt very uncomfortable after seeing his expression clearly.


    The hand that was about to be handed out stopped, a little suspicious, "Could it be that if I give it to you, you won''t return it?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    She stomped her feet angrily, just like a cat clapping its paws frantically when it is angry.


    "How can you slander Lele like this? Lele is so kind, so cute, so pure, how could she do such a thing?"


    Zuo smiled expressionlessly: "Look at me first, and then say this."


    Little cutie refused to meet his eyes.


    Since she can''t do it with two hands, she will go by herself.


    Little hands pulled Zuo Xiao vigorously, "Show Lele, show Lele!"


    Zuo Xiao simply raised the knife.


    "Jump up if you have the ability."


    Qin Lele suddenly became angry.


    The lop-eared rabbit took the opportunity to file a complaint.


    ¡¾System: He is not a good person, he has a bad personality, Lele, let''s not play with him anymore. ¡¿


    Little cutie folded her hands, squinted at the left and smiled, and suddenly, when the other party was not paying attention, she stepped on the other party''s foot.


    That kick was exhausted, even if he smiled left, his complexion instantly twisted, and he subconsciously bent over.


    Qin Lele snatched the knives with both hands, looking pleased.


    She was quite proud, "Lele can''t jump up, but it can make you shorter. Isn''t Lele very smart?"


    Zuo Xiao was so painful that he could not speak. He suspected that his toe was about to break off.


    But taking off his shoes to check things like this, he wants to save face and can''t do it.


    Qin Lele became more and more proud, appreciating the two-handed sword in front of his face.


    The lop-eared rabbit clapped wildly with its long ears.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are awesome! You are the best! ¡¿


    Qin Lele snorted triumphantly.


    Left smile: "..."


    The one who was more frustrated than Zuo Xiao was Zong Zhenlong who was forced to stick to the wall.


    He tried desperately to tear himself off, but he couldn''t do anything.


    It can be vaguely noticed that many silk threads bind themselves to the wall.


    This should be the forbidden technique that Gong Zilong learned, and Zuo Xiao''s mastery of this forbidden technique may surpass that of his master.


    Zong Zhenlong was terrified, but also panicked, for fear that Zuo Xiao would finish him off just like that.


    He really doesn''t have much strength, not as good as his junior brother Zong Feilong. Being able to enter the finals this time is also a coincidence, and I feel very guilty.


    But the master said that if he can abolish either Qin Lele or Zuo Xiao in the competition, in the future, he will hand over the housekeeping skills to him.


    As for the reputation he will lose in the competition, he doesn''t care, anyway, the Xuelong Temple has never had much contact with other Taoist temples.


    But he never expected that he would be dealt with just by making a move.


    "You, you..."


    Zong Zhenlong couldn''t imagine Master''s expression when he learned that the heirloom was gone, "Give it back to me, this is from our Xuelong Temple..."


    "No, this is Lele''s!"


    Qin Lele quickly embraced the knives in both hands.


    She was vigilant, "You can''t take away Lele''s things! Lele will beat you up!"


    Zong Zhenlong: "..."


    He said in grief and indignation: "You are shameless, this is the treasure of our Xuelong temple!"


    "Hehe," Qin Lele sneered, "If it''s really your treasure, why would you use it for a disciple like you? You''re lying, Lele doesn''t believe it, it''s Lele''s fault."


    This is clearly a robbery!


    And didn''t this person recognize the two-handed knife before?


    Zong Zhenlong didn''t expect someone to be so shameless. He was about to fight again, but his mouth was sealed and he couldn''t speak.


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Zuo Xiao smiled and flew over, "Shut up, or I will cut you off."


    Zong Zhenlong didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    Zuo Xiao simply dragged Qin Lele''s collar, looking for other exits.


    He suspected that the place leading to another exit was the culprit that caused the hospital to close down.


    Even if she was being dragged, Qin Lele didn''t mind, and looked at the knives in both hands happily.


    Thinking that it was snatched back by Zuo Xiao, he reluctantly handed over a handful, "One for each person, Lele still pays attention to fairness."


    Zuo smiled and glanced out of the corner of his eye, "Heh, who just said not to **** it?"


    "Could this be robbery?" Xiaocuti said confidently, "Obviously the kind-hearted Zuo Kitten gave it to Lele. If Lele doesn''t accept it, the kitten will cry."


    Zuo smiled and the corners of his lips twitched again. He didn''t want to emphasize any more, this Qin Lele could only talk nonsense.


    "Do you want it or not?"


    A two-handed knife was handed over again.


    Zuo Xiao is useless to hold this thing, even if it is only a handful, but it is basically useless to him.


    Just as he was about to refuse, he caught a glimpse of someone''s face full of reluctance, even his eyeballs were rolling, as if trying to figure out how to persuade him not to.


    Then he wants it.


    Zuo Xiao took it with one hand.


    "Okay, one by one, they are all accomplices, remember not to return it."


    Zong¡¤Witness the spoils process¡¤Zhenlong: "..."


    He''s finished, he''s definitely finished.


    It''s fine if you don''t complete the task, even the treasure of Zhenguan is lost.


    No one paid him any attention.


    Zuo Xiao quickly found the exit, and dragged the flat-mouthed Qin Lele out.


    is also a passage, and at the end is a staircase and a step ladder.


    The abandoned hospital has lost power, so they can only walk up the stairs.


    The step ladder only stopped in two places, one was a certain operating room, which was empty. There is another one, which is a small office with only a simple desk and a sofa for guests.


    Zuo Xiao was about to take Qin Lele away, but when he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he found someone watching them, and immediately became vigilant.


    It was a young man, gentle and clean, wearing trousers and a white shirt, looking very refreshing, he was a very attractive man.


    But he is dead.


    The man stared at the two of them, and suddenly smiled, "Are you here to find my father?"


    Qin Lele was regretting the knife, when she heard this, she leaned out from behind Zuo Xiao, "Are you the son of the dean?"


    "Yes, my name is Fang Cai."


    Fang Cai invited the two to sit down.


    "I have observed you for a long time, and you seem to be very powerful."


    Qin Lele looked at the dusty sofa in disgust. Hearing this, she turned her head to look at Fang Cai.


    "How did you die?" Pretty straightforward.


    Fang Cai froze for a moment, and slowly lowered his eyes.


    "They killed me."


    "Who?"


    Fang Cai smiled wryly: "My parents."


    Qin Lele stared at his face, but the other party kept his head down.


    "You also find it incredible, right? How can there be such parents in the world?"


    Qin Lele stretched out her hand, "No, Lele doesn''t think it''s incredible at all. You can just talk about the key points and don''t get close to us. What happens to you has nothing to do with whether you are good or bad."


    Fang Cai froze again.


    He took a deep look at Qin Lele, restrained his previous gentleness, and there was no expression on his face, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    "This private hospital is engaged in the business of organ trading. The culprit is my parents, who are greedy for profit. Later, several doctors joined in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Human scum

    Chapter 917 Human scum


    Greed knows no bounds.


    This private hospital belongs to the Fang family, and Dean Fang also met many people and accumulated many contacts through this.


    Doctors can save lives. No one wants to offend a doctor, let alone a doctor with many resources.


    But Dean Fang just wasn¡¯t satisfied. When a family member of a certain patient increased the number to an unbelievable number, Dean Fang was moved.


    One has two, and later, the director of surgery, that is, Fang Cai''s mother also joined in.


    Several doctors discovered the clue one after another, and then fell.


    As for some people who found clues but had no evidence, they were fired by Director Fang for reasons.


    One after another, Director Fang turned this emerging hospital into a den of crime.


    Those who can stay, and those who can master the core resources are all our own people.


    Ordinary patients come and go without knowing it, while some special patients tacitly maintain the hospital.


    Qin Lele is holding the lop-eared rabbit, and the lop-eared rabbit is holding the puppet.


    Obviously dressed in a cute and cute outfit, Qin Lele was quite sharp when she spoke, "May I ask what your occupation is?"


    Fang Cai: "...Doctor."


    The lop-eared rabbit looked at Fang Cai nervously.


    ¡¾System: Shouldn''t he also...¡¿


    "You also work in this hospital?"


    Fang Cai: "...Yes."


    "When you first found out, did you stop them?"


    Fang Cai: "...No."


    Every question is heartbreaking, and every question is quite sharp, but Fang Cai''s answer is always silent and paused for a long time.


    Zuo Xiao stood guarding the door with his hands folded.


    He is less familiar with the world than Qin Lele, so let''s not add trouble at this time.


    Those big bright eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "Then why did you have a dispute with your parents? Did you stand up because they violated your rights?"


    Fang Cai paused longer this time before nodding.


    He took another deep look at Qin Lele.


    "I have been observing since you came in, and you are indeed the best."


    Qin Lele snorted triumphantly, and then realized that Fang Cai was actually an executioner, and immediately said, "Don''t think that Lele will let you go like this. Although you didn''t participate in the business, you are their child, and you enjoy the benefits they provide. If you don¡¯t report the blood-stained resources, you are also at fault!¡±


    Fang Cai does not deny this.


    He is also an executioner.


    And let him, the executioner, turn against his parents, but because one of his friends became a victim.


    That was a very young girl who had just graduated and her life had just begun. Without knowing it, he lost his heart.


    Right in the hospital where he works, under the knife of his parents.


    He didn''t even have time to express his heart, nor did he have time to tell his parents.


    There was a moment of silence in the office before Fang Cai said, "That day, I had an argument with them, and the noise was so loud that some patients heard it. I was very emotional and said that I would find the media to expose all this."


    He had just arrived at the underground garage and was about to drive out when he received a call from his mother.


    The mother said that she wanted to talk to him, at least, to give them a chance to apologize and finish.


    He came to this office and was killed.


    Qin Lele doesn''t really want to hear the story of the executioner''s family.


    She put on a tiger face, "Who injected the poison in the water room?"


    Fang Cai pursed his lips.


    "Speak or not?"


    Qin Lele took out her weapon angrily, "Lele can fight until you say so!"


    She saw that the young man was grieving too, but she had no sympathy for him!


    Fang Cai: "My father."


    Qin Lele stared round.


    When she realized it, she jumped and cursed.


    "How shameless is this person? Lele is so mad. If he hadn''t died, Lele would definitely..."


    "He''s not dead."


    Qin Lele''s cursing stopped abruptly, and she and Zuo Xiao looked at each other.


    Zuo Xiao reacted, "This is the reason why the organizers set up the examination room here. The real culprit is at large and there is insufficient evidence, so the contestants are needed..."


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Zuo Xiao originally didn''t care whether he was promoted or not.


    But before coming to Xiaolou, he met Su He by chance. Su He talked about the old grievances between Qingshui Temple and Shima Temple.


    He changed his mind and wanted a high score.


    Fang Cai: "At first, I didn''t know that my father had poisoned me. I thought it was some patient or family member who wanted to take revenge on the hospital. Or maybe a patient''s family member found out about the organ."


    But his mother died of poisoning, other insiders who were still in the hospital died, and some innocent patients and family members also had accidents, so he felt something was wrong.


    He went back and forth in the huge hospital to find his father.


    Later, someone came to investigate, and he hid in a corner to eavesdrop. The clues gathered into one line is that his mother was blinded by profit and engaged in organ trading. Later, the incident happened, killing her husband and son, poisoning all those who knew the truth, accidentally injuring some innocent people, and even accidentally injuring herself.


    Fang Cai thought there was something wrong at the time, but all the clues did point to a dead person.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes, "If your scumbag father is not dead, he has nothing to do with the whole thing."


    Paused, Qin Lele felt strange, "But after the sponsor came to the hospital, you should have met them, didn''t you tell them about it?"


    Fang Cai''s expression was gloomy, "I said, they also took action, and found that Dean Fang was in the hospital."


    Therefore, the organizer logically used this place as a test site to give the contestants a chance to make meritorious deeds.


    But Fang Cai never imagined that he had stayed here for five years and turned the hospital upside down. Where else could Dean Fang hide?


    Zuo Xiao thought of the abandoned building.


    "Have you checked the small building?"


    "Inspected, unoccupied."


    Fang Cai said every word, "I have checked every room and every possible basement. I have also paid attention to every mouse nest and every water source. He is still alive, five years, no matter what Eat and drink?"


    None of the results.


    Qin Lele covered her mouth.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what are you thinking? ¡¿


    "Lele was thinking," Yuan shook his head, "It happened so suddenly at that time, how could Fang Zhazha succeed in planning in such a short time? Unless someone helped him clean up, and someone took care of his daily life in the past few years."


    ¡¾System: What are those people trying to figure out... His skills. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought for a while, then walked out.


    Zuo Xiao looked down at her, "Where are you going?"


    Qin Lele put away the knife, "Look for someone to share your grades with."


    She looked at Zuo and smiled contemptuously, "Do you know how many tasks Lele has completed now? Task 1, it''s all right. Tasks 2 and 3, Lele helped a good person and caught 3 murderers. Now task 4, actually Lele can answer, but after catching the murderer, the score will definitely be higher."


    She foresees the scene where she is number one.


    Since you are number one, of course you have to take care of your little brother.


    Such as Zuo Xiao, such as Xiaozhuangzhuang and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： We are professional demolition households

    Chapter 918 We Are Professional Demolition Households


    Boss Qin expressed that he would take care of the younger brothers, and also strongly demanded that the younger brothers must appreciate it.


    Su He clapped helplessly, "Thank you, Junior Sister, for still thinking about us at this time."


    "No, you are Lele''s senior brother."


    Zhuang Yan: "I will remember this kindness."


    No accident, he will continue to advance, so it''s okay to help Qin Lele when the time comes.


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master said, Lele must know the favor and not repay it. But if you have the favor, you must repay it."


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this meeting, Qin Lele and Su He from Qingshui Temple, Zhuang Yan and Zuo Xiao from the Scientific Research Association, the two from Ziyang Temple, and several Taoist disciples whom Su He expressed that they could cooperate all gathered together.


    Su He: "Although the judges mentioned four tasks, I personally feel that the last task is the most important. It is not to find out why they set up the examination room here, but to find Fang Lian."


    Fang Lian, Dean Fang.


    Others also had similar thoughts. They all reached the finals, but most of them still figured out the character of the judges a little bit.


    Of course, if the first three tasks are completed particularly well, you can also advance. But who doesn''t want their score to be higher?


    Gu Xiaoge was already grinding his teeth with anger, "The question now is, where will Fang Lian be?"


    He Rui: "Fang Cai has already investigated this place all over, and we actually walked through it just now, and we didn''t find anyone other than the contestants."


    Su He''s face remained unchanged, "It''s because we don''t know that we need to brainstorm."


    Everyone racked their brains and even planned to turn over the hospital again.


    However, even the dead Fang Cai couldn''t detect Fang Lian''s breath. It was really difficult for them to find each other.


    I also used the housekeeping skills that can be used, and the conclusion reached is the same as that of the judges. Fang Lian is in this hospital and is still alive. I don¡¯t know exactly where and how to hide.


    Thinking that he hadn''t reunited with Qiu Ye and Ji Ting yet, Su He planned to leave the team first, but when he glanced inadvertently, he found that the junior sister was covering her mouth, and her big eyes were smiling like crescent moons.


    This expression, is planning to do something bad.


    "Junior Sister, what good idea have you come up with?"


    Qin Lele took the initiative to give a thumbs up.


    "That''s a really good idea."


    She knocked on the wall on one side, and smiled and said shocking words, "Since it is confirmed that he is in the hospital, no matter where he is or how he lives, if we tear down the hospital, will he come out to take a look? "


    He Rui blurted out: "Are you taking a look or running for your life?"


    Qin Lele glared at him.


    After thinking about it, the little villain walked up to Gu Xiaoge, and said softly and sweetly, "Beautiful sister, is Lele''s idea worth it?"


    Gu Xiaoge already liked her, so when he heard this, he bent down and took a sip on her cheek.


    "Sure, do you want a second one?"


    Qin Lele squinted at He Rui, his eyes full of provocation.


    She was about to nod, when He Rui excitedly separated the two.


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Qin Lele imitated him, "You, you are so useless!"


    He Rui was so angry that his chest heaved violently, as if he was about to attack Qin Lele in the next second.


    Little cutie immediately cupped her face, "Lele is so scared, no matter how fierce you are Lele, Lele will continue to want Xiangxiang from her beautiful sister."


    He Rui: "..." Don''t dare to be fierce! He hasn''t held senior sister''s hand a few times, nor has he hugged, let alone...Qin Lele, the enemy of life!


    Qin Lele is like a victorious bird, strolling around holding hands.


    "If the hospital is ruined, Lele won''t believe that he won''t come out."


    Fang Cai: "...you..."


    "What, isn''t that a bad idea?"


    Fang Cai thought carefully, and he found that this terrible idea was actually the best way at present.


    "Will you demolish the house?"


    Qin Lele suddenly grinned, "Demolition, we are professionals!"


    A group of people are going to find several suitable attack points to ensure that after the attack at the same time, the entire hospital can be demolished.


    Anyway, the hospital still had to be demolished after it was sold, so they helped, saving the future owner a lot of money.


    When a group of people came outside, they heard a rumbling sound coming from a certain building.


    Little cutie held her face in surprise, "Who and Lele have such a good understanding? They both took the initiative to start demolishing the building."


    The lop-eared rabbit thought to himself, is there anyone who knows the host better than it?


    It squatted on the shoulder of the host, reaching its head to look over.


    ¡¾System: It doesn''t feel like demolition, it''s a fight. There must be more offices over there. ¡¿


    Before Qin Lele could join in the fun, someone jumped off the stairs, landed safely, and ran towards this direction quickly.


    "Hey, this long bangs, this eerie temperament, is Shanli!"


    She is ready to attack as if she is facing a big enemy.


    Su He also saw Shan Li, and immediately lifted up her collar and put her behind him. Before he could make a move, Zuo Xiao took a step forward to stop them, and waved his hands.


    An invisible line blocked Shanli''s way.


    The other party froze, and ran in another direction without thinking much.


    His running posture is very strange, his body is leaning forward so much that he is half short, his hands are forward, and his speed is too fast.


    At this moment, he was like a wind blowing past everyone, turning his head on the way and looking at everyone.


    Gu Xiaoge rubbed his arms, "The look in his eyes is so frightening, I wonder if he is still human."


    He Rui glared at Shanli immediately, he, who has always done things aboveboard, wanted to plot against Shanli.


    Shanli left soon.


    Soon, Ji Ting ran over holding two bricks.


    "Hey, where is Shanliren? I haven''t even thrown this brick over yet!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Qiu also slowly appeared.


    "The man ran away, forget it, being able to stop him for so long is enough to make his score not so high."


    In the previous two knockout matches, Shanli''s performance was amazing.


    But now, with Ji Ting and Qiu Ye interrupting, even if Shanli can advance, he will advance on the edge.


    People from other Taoist temples: "..." People from Qingshui Temple are all so shameless...are they eclectic?


    After a while, Gong Nan also ran over.


    "Where''s Hua Yunqing? Didn''t you run in this direction?"


    Zhuang Yan, who was originally watching the excitement, froze, and he took a deep look at Gong Nan.


    Gong Nan didn''t know the crisis was coming, so he generously asked for credit, "I got the inspiration from Ji Daoyou. I know from the beginning of the competition. Now, I have been causing trouble for that woman. This time she wants to advance, so she failed."


    Zhuang Yan: "...If Di Ying knows, do you think she will be happy?"


    Gong Nan scratched his hair, "It should be possible."


    "Oh."


    This reaction is not quite right, Gong Nan stared at Zhuang Yan''s face, "Zhuang Xiaoyan, you won''t sue for crimes, will you?"


    "No such plan."


    Zhuang Yan said truthfully: "I just think that even if you don''t file a complaint, it will be difficult for you to catch up with someone."


    Di Ying actually loves the scientific research association very much in her heart. If she knows that Gong Nan has hurt 800 of herself and 1,000 of the enemy, and tarnished the reputation of the scientific research association, she may not be able to advance to a higher level and will be able to vomit blood.


    Gong Puppy: Uneasy Premonition.jpg


    Qin Lele looked left and right, clapped her hands, "Okay, everyone is here, let''s start the demolition."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： building collapsed

    Chapter 919 The building collapsed


    After recording a wish, Zong Feilong quickly caught up with Zong Piaoxue.


    "Sister...Senior sister, what do you think is going on? How could Brother Zhenlong enter the final?"


    This guy who looks cold and dusty but is very irritable scratches his hair, "I always feel that something is wrong. His strength is really not good. After entering the arena, if he doesn''t act with us, does he not want to continue to advance? "


    Zong Piaoxue is really cold.


    She opened her face coldly, looked around for a while, found the person who was still staying in the hospital, and asked about what happened back then.


    Cheerful and cold, methodically pieced together the truth of the year.


    Zong Feilong admired him, but was angry again.


    "You are my own sister, why are you so indifferent to me?"


    Zong Piaoxue gave him a cold look, "I only know that if you don''t work hard, you may not be able to continue to advance."


    Someone immediately left Zong Zhenlong behind and jumped up and down to complete the task.


    Waiting for him to find other people energetically, Zong Piaoxue sighed faintly.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    At the beginning of entering the arena, she passed by Zong Zhenlong, and vaguely noticed the breath of two-handed swords.


    That is the treasure of Zhenguan, she only thinks it is her own illusion. Thinking about it now, Zong Zhenlong, who is not very strong, must have relied on something to act alone.


    At the same time, other priests or mages are also doing their best to investigate.


    During the period, friction was unavoidable. On the premise of not harming lives, several conflicts broke out between the Taoist priest and the Taoist priest, and between the Taoist priest and the mage.


    Chongxiaoguan''s warm tears left Cao En''s disciples, and walked leisurely towards another floor.


    She has a small face, almond eyes, and willow-leaf eyebrows. She has a very cute and sweet appearance, and she looks very harmless.


    No one knows that she just beat her classmate to the point of tears.


    "It''s weird," Wen Yanlei murmured softly, "I haven''t seen any conflicts between monks all the way here. Tsk, I don''t believe they have such a good temper."


    Just as she was about to turn a corner, she noticed a group of bald heads reflecting light, so she quickly stepped back, took out a mirror, and turned it quietly a few times, and the situation on the other side of the corner came into view.


    is a group of monks!


    Wen Yantear covered his mouth excitedly.


    She can finally see the monks fight.


    Finding that one of them was too young and beautiful, she stared at the mirror several times and recognized that it was Master Ziqi of Qianen Temple, a strong candidate for the championship.


    Tsk tsk, weeping in my heart, complaining, it''s a pity that a monk looks so good-looking and doesn''t marry.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, she wants to eat more, watching the monks fight.


    At this moment, both sides sat down cross-legged and began to twist the beads.


    Warm tears: "???"


    The sound of chanting began to come.


    Warm tears: "!" Are you monks sick? Do you directly chant the scriptures when you encounter something? Fight!


    In the distance, a few more monks came over, and hurriedly hid their tears.


    I found that the group of monks also sat down cross-legged and began to chant sutras. It seemed that whoever chanted loudly would win.


    Warm tears: "..." The monk is indeed the most annoying.


    She turned around and was about to leave, when suddenly the mountain shook.


    "Hey, the monks have collapsed the building."


    Monks: "..."


    Everyone stood up one after another, walked to the window, and looked out.


    "Someone is attacking the building."


    "That, is it Qin Lele from Qingshui Temple? What is she going to do?"


    The girl standing outside the building raised her face and showed a bright smile.


    "You have to protect yourselves, Lele will demolish the building now!"


    Those who can enter the finals will definitely be able to protect themselves when the building collapses. Even if the protection is not good, Qiu will say a few words to ensure that they have enough luck.


    Under the premise of ensuring everyone''s personal safety, Qin Lele took great pleasure in demolishing the building, as if she were demolishing a large gift.


    "Fang Zhaza, you have to be good, you have to show up when Lele is finished."


    Wen Xianlei also lay on the window and looked down, and found that Qin Lele was not the only one who demolished the building, and suddenly found it interesting.


    "How can I be missing in this kind of thing? You dismantle it outside, so I will do it inside."


    She didn''t understand the purpose of Qin Lele and the others. The building can be demolished. It''s fun!


    Wen Yanlei disassembled it inside, completely ignoring that the building was rickety and about to collapse.


    Monks: "..."


    A monk muttered, "Sure enough, Taoist priests are sick."


    Looking over with tears in her eyes, "Stinky Monk, what did you say?"


    The monk didn''t like Taoist priests, so he said immediately, "Although there are no people other than us in the building, there are also many living beings. If you do this, don''t you..."


    Wen Yanlei pointed to the downstairs, "Open your dog eyes and see clearly, what are those?"


    The monk looked carefully, only to find that Qin Lele and the others had summoned the creatures in advance.


    Monk: "..."


    Wen Xiaolei curled his lips, turned around and left.


    "I won''t play with you anymore, I will go to other places to dismantle, and I must not be slower than them."


    Many buildings have become ruins one after another.


    Qin Lele jumped up excitedly.


    "Come on everyone, work harder, and quickly disassemble, we are professional!"


    Everyone worked hard to dismantle it, just attack directly.


    Some contestants came out of the building blankly, looking at the dust all over the sky, very confused, quite confused.


    "How can there be such a thing? Are they breaking the rules?"


    Some contestants immediately went aggressively to the judges who stayed outside the hospital.


    There is only one courtyard apart from each other. When the building gradually collapsed, the judges could see clearly and were dumbfounded.


    Flower shirt: "That girl must have come up with this idea."


    Hua Zhichun: "She violated the regulations, and her grades must be cancelled!"


    The flowered shirt sneered: "Come on, tell me, which rule says that the building cannot be demolished? The rule only says that you can''t go back after leaving the exam room. They are still in the exam room. If the building collapses, that is also the exam room."


    Hua Zhichun''s face flushed with anger, and he disliked Qin Lele even more.


    Some judges were quite angry, while others guessed Qin Lele''s intentions and observed with great interest.


    They also wanted to catch Fang Lian at the beginning, but they didn''t think of this way.


    Except for the abandoned building, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Qin Lele and the others pretended to concentrate on demolishing the building, but in fact they had been paying attention to the movements everywhere, wishing that one person could be used as ten people.


    A person emerged from this place, he is a player, so don''t worry about it.


    A person emerged from that place, he was a contestant, so don''t worry about it.


    There is an extra person a few hundred meters away, it is the choice... not the contestant!


    Qin Lele ran away.


    "Hey, I caught your tail!"


    Someone came out of the depths of the earth.


    He thought there was an earthquake, and he was so deep underground that it was difficult for anyone to detect his breath.


    He has lived in peace for five years, and maybe he will continue to live.


    However, one day, the building collapsed.


    Qin Lele rushed over in one breath, and while the man was in a daze, kicked the man with a flying kick, kicking the well-dressed man far away.


    "Xiao Tongtong, look at him!"


    The lop-eared rabbit rushed out immediately.


    As for Qin Lele, she stared at the exit that the man came out of, thought for a while, and began to stamp her feet, vigorously. In the end, I was not satisfied and started bouncing around.


    "Use Kung Fu King!"


    The ground cracked a little bit.


    First a small passage was revealed, then the basement they had been to was revealed, and then a deeper place was revealed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： The ground is cracked

    Chapter 920 The Earth Cracked


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "Well, you are hiding in such a deep place, no wonder Lele can''t find you!"


    She thought about the possibility that Fang Lian was hiding underground, but the basement of the hospital was searched and there was no trace. Neither she nor Fang Cai expected that Fang Lian was hiding in a place deeper than the basement.


    "It still has three bedrooms and two living rooms, so I can enjoy it."


    Fang Lian rolled on the ground a few times. When he realized it, the ground cracked and his lair was discovered.


    He didn''t even think about it, he got up and ran.


    The lop-eared rabbit has been staring at him, and when he realizes that he is about to run, he immediately curls up into a ball and bounces over.


    The system adjusted its weight, and the ball hit Fang Lian''s leg like a shot put.


    "what!"


    Fang Lian knelt down on one knee, then hugged his own leg.


    "my leg!"


    He heard an obvious ''click'' sound, and his leg was broken.


    "Who is plotting against me?"


    He turned his head and saw a cute, chubby little rabbit.


    The lop-eared rabbit blinked its blue eyes innocently, and even tilted its head.


    Fang Lian: "..."


    Fang Lian grabbed the stone on the ground and smashed it with a fierce expression.


    The lop-eared rabbit dodged for a while, heard the host''s footsteps, and lay limply on the ground again, pretending to be injured.


    "Who dares to hurt Lele''s rabbit?"


    Qin Lele jumped into a rage, rushed over, grabbed Fang Lian''s clothes, and punched Fang Lian several times. After hitting the other party dizzy, he shook unwillingly.


    "Who told you to hurt it?"


    Fang Lian almost fainted.


    Su and the others also arrived. Seeing the cracked ground, their eyelids twitched, not daring to think about how Qin Lele did it.


    They found that there was a passage in the underground three-bedroom hall leading to the outside of the hospital.


    Su He''s expression turned serious, "Sure enough, someone is helping him."


    According to Fang Cai¡¯s recollection, at the beginning of construction, there was a basement, and there was no deeper floor. It can be seen that this residence was built after the hospital was abandoned.


    Fang can''t do it alone. In order to accomplish such a feat quietly, the surrounding houses must be bought and the construction started secretly from the ground.


    It is even very possible that Fang Lian''s workplace is still nearby.


    There are still people coming to him with money.


    Some people already knew what happened in this hospital, learned that Fang Lian was still engaged in such criminal activities for five years, and learned that some people had sheltered a murderer, all of them gritted their teeth in anger.


    Ji Ting has always been jealous of evil, so he directly threw the bricks over.


    "Who is helping him outside? I''ll dig it out and have a look!"


    Su He hurriedly stopped him, "You will lose the qualification if you flip out, don''t worry, the organizer must have taken action if there is such a big commotion."


    Since the organizer decided to use this place as the competition venue, they wanted to catch Fang Lian and eliminate harm for the people. They must have also guessed that someone was secretly helping.


    80% of the ground was cracked. When Fang Lian appeared, the organizer had already sent people to surround the surrounding area. Maybe, they will also borrow the manpower from the scientific research association.


    Ji heard this and calmed down.


    He strode over and lifted Qin Lele aside, "Junior Sister, you don''t need to do it, I''ll do it!"


    Before he started, he gave the lop-eared rabbit a positive look.


    "Doing well."


    The lop-eared rabbit rubbed his face.


    ¡¾System: Lele taught well. ¡¿


    Whether it is hitting people with weight or acting, it is always aligned with the host.


    Qin Lele raised his head triumphantly.


    "No, you should learn from Lele."


    The lop rabbit jumped onto her lap and wrapped his ears around her calf.


    Soon, Qin Lele and others submitted the task as the first batch of contestants.


    Like Qin Lele, Su He and others, they have almost completed all four tasks, and they have completed a lot.


    The specific reason why the hospital was abandoned, found several murderers, helped a good person, knew the reason why the organizers set this place as the competition venue, and caught Fang Lian.


    Those who did not catch Fang Lian, at least completed the first three or two tasks well.


    As for the unfinished ones, you will see the building collapsed and the ground cracked. I wanted to trouble Qin Lele, but Su He said something lightly.


    "Now all the test questions are outside, you can investigate as you please, don''t hurry up?"


    The rest of the contestants looked back, and found that the test questions headed by Fang Cai were standing in the corner, lined up, looking at them with complicated expressions.


    Everyone swarmed up.


    Su He hooked his lips slightly.


    Hmph, where are the test questions? Can you find a few murderers and arrest them? Can you find good people to record their wishes and even help them complete them? Even if the other party is willing to cooperate with them? That''s another matter.


    All the contestants did not come out until nightfall.


    The flowered shirt indicates that the results will be announced on the spot.


    Qin Lele hugged the lop-eared rabbit and yawned, "Then hurry up, Lele is hungry and wants to go back to eat~"


    The flowered shirt smiled and said, "Then you can leave now."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a sullen face.


    The floral shirt gave a thumbs up, "Don''t get me wrong, you are number one."


    Qin Lele shook, "Of course, Lele is not number one, who can be number one?"


    Several judges looked at her lovingly. Among this group of contestants, Qin Lele is the youngest, but she has outstanding strength and character. This is the young man they want to cultivate!


    Everyone praised a few words.


    Qin Lele is not humble at all, "Okay, Lele knows that Lele is very good, no matter how much you boast, Lele won''t be surprised."


    Several people laughed out loud.


    Qin Lele was about to ask about the ranks of her seniors when she caught a glimpse of someone staring at her out of the corner of her eye, and immediately stared back.


    Qin An: Big Eye Attack.jpg


    The lop-eared rabbit followed her example and glared at that person.


    Hua Zhichun snorted and laughed: "I''m not modest, and I''m not afraid of losing everyone in the future."


    Qin Lele blinks, and then blinks again.


    "What are you talking about? Lele doesn''t understand."


    Hua Zhichun was about to laugh at her for being uneducated, Su He stood up and bowed to Hua Zhichun.


    "Senior, why do you have to embarrass a junior? Such an attitude really makes people doubt the atmosphere of Yugui Palace."


    The corners of Hua Zhichun''s lips twitched.


    However, when Su He said this, she was very polite. She even smiled and bowed. The words were ugly, but she had all the gestures, and she was not easy to get angry.


    Su He said again: "Instead of caring about my little junior sister, senior, it is better to care about my beloved apprentice, she may not be able to advance."


    The word ''ѽ'' is quite spiritual, and the floral shirt laughed out loud.


    It is a pity that Hua Yunqing really stepped on the line and advanced, and so did Shanli.


    Ji Ting and Gong Nan looked at each other and sighed.


    Hua Zhichun: "..." I can see it! I can hear you!


    After the first round of the finals, everyone''s results were obviously different.


    Qin Lele and Su He from Qingshui Temple, two from Ziyang Temple, Zhuang Yan and Zuo Xiao from the Scientific Research Association, Wen Xianlei from Chongxiao Temple, Ziqi from Qianen Temple and others, their scores are much lower than the middle class.


    Qiu Ye, Gong Nan, Zong Piaoxue and others are in the middle class.


    Already promoted but ranked last are Shanli, Hua Yunqing, and Zong Feilong.


    This time, a total of 70 people qualified, and they will go to other venues to continue the competition on the second day.


    Everyone went back to the hotel to rest, and at the same time told the results to other people who were still waiting.


    "I''m not very surprised by this result."


    Song Yayu skillfully handed Qin Lele a bag of sesame candies.


    "It''s Shanli and Hua Yunqing''s performance, it''s not good enough."


    Qin Lele bit the sesame candy and laughed a few times.


    Song Yayu understood.


    "Someone plotted against them," she clapped her hands happily, "That''s really great! The first round, please continue!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： forgotten people

    Chapter 921 The Forgotten Man


    Su He didn''t think this move would be useful in the next round.


    "They will definitely be on guard, and if this matter spreads, it will not be good for Brother Ten''s reputation."


    Ji Ting patted his chest vigorously, "Who wants that useless name..."


    Su He smiled slightly: "What did senior brother say?"


    Ji Ting shut up, trying to hide behind his junior sister.


    Junior sister is busy hiding sesame candies.


    "Lele always feels like he forgot something," Qin Lele scratched his ears, "Kolele never remembered."


    ¡¾System: Is it a matter of two-handed knives? ¡¿


    Qin Lele froze suddenly.


    "Ah, Zong Zhenlong is still in the basement, has anyone rescued him?"


    The place where the scientific research meeting rests.


    Seeing Zuo Xiao playing with a knife, Gong Nan felt strange.


    "Where did you get the sword? Didn''t you say that priests never use swords?"


    In fact, in their scientific research association, there is a person who uses a knife for a special bloodline.


    "The knife of Xuelongguan."


    Zuo Xiao casually put down the knife, and suddenly froze.


    He seems to have forgotten someone.


    Xuelongguan resting place.


    After discovering that Zong Zhenlong had not appeared for a long time, everyone realized the problem.


    "Uh, maybe he is still in the examination room?"


    Zong Feilong blinked, then blinked again, "I mean, I don''t seem to have heard Brother Zhenlong''s score, so I forgot him."


    He looked at Zong Piaoxue, "But Senior Sister, how come you forgot?"


    Zong Piaoxue: "..."


    The emergency rescue operation lasted for several hours, and Zong Zhenlong returned to the hotel booked by the organizer in the early hours of the morning.


    Zong Zhenlong was not injured at all. At that time, he was stuck to the wall by Zuo Xiao, unable to move. When the building collapsed, he also protected himself, but he couldn''t leave.


    Originally planned to wait until the end of the game, someone would come to dig him, but waited and waited, until his stomach growled and no one was seen, he realized a terrible possibility.


    He was forgotten!


    "Master, Zuo Xiao is not human! Qin Lele is shameless!"


    At this moment, Zong Zhenlong knelt on the ground and cried, "They took away our treasure of Zhenguan!"


    The face of Liu Sanlong, the master of Xuelong Temple, is as sinking as water.


    He scolded in a low voice: "You trash!"


    Zong Zhenlong slapped himself. He carefully observed Master''s expression, "Qin Lele is shameless. She also said that if the two-handed knife is in his hands, it is hers! Master, we have to take the knife back!"


    "Do you still need to say?"


    Liu Sanlong stood up and walked around in place.


    "The question is, how to get it back without damaging my reputation."


    His eyes were dark.


    Late at night, after receiving a call, Su He sneered silently in the night after listening to what the other party said.


    The tone of the person on the other end of the phone was quite serious, "This is a very serious matter. If you don''t want Qingshuiguan and Xuelongguan to become enemies, please return the two-handed knife to Xuelongguan immediately."


    Su He didn''t say a word.


    The person on the other end suddenly lost his temper, "I''m doing it for your own good, and you all know that our organizer is very embarrassing."


    Su He: "Is it the entire organizer, or just you?"


    The man was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Su He: "Since that''s the case, let''s call everyone together and have a meeting on the other side of the ring, so everyone doesn''t have to sleep."


    "Why is this necessary? Why make a fuss about something that can be resolved privately..."


    Su He: "It''s about the reputation of my Qingshui Temple. How could it be a trivial matter? If Master knows, he will blame me."


    Hearing Yun San''s name, the man didn''t dare to say anything.


    It''s a pity that Yun San didn''t come to preside over the overall situation in person. If he really came, with his protective personality, he could tear down the entire hotel, and even directly announced that the competition would not be held.


    At two o''clock in the morning, no matter if they were going to compete tomorrow, those who had been eliminated early, or those who participated in the team competition and just came to watch the competition, they were all called out.


    It was freezing cold in the early morning of winter, and everyone was either gathered around the ring, or sat in the auditorium wrapped in blankets, staring blankly at Su He on the ring.


    Wait for the organizers to arrive in a hurry, Su He had already finished talking.


    He didn''t talk much, to the effect that the organizers and people from Xuelongguan said that Zong Zhenlong stole the treasure of Zhenguan and participated in the finals, but in the competition, he lost to Qin Lele, and the treasure of Zhenguan was taken He left, and now Qin Lele is going to return it.


    Su He did not express any opinions of his own, "In the phone call, the organizer said so, if you don''t return it, Xuelong Temple will become an enemy of Qingshui Temple."


    Xuelong Guan disciple: "???"


    Without waiting for others to speak, the disciple of Xuelong Temple murmured, "Are you sleepy? Our Zhenguan treasure has been enshrined in the temple, who dares to take it out?"


    "Zong Zhenlong ate and lived with us, if he stole the two-handed knife, we would be the first to find out!"


    "Are you kidding me!"


    "Even if Zong Zhenlong has the guts, he doesn''t have the strength!"


    Su He was wearing a white gown, standing there with his back straight.


    "Since all fellow Taoists of Xuelong Temple think this is ridiculous, why don''t we ask the organizer together."


    The disciples of Xuelongguan fully agreed.


    They really thought it was ridiculous.


    Zhenguan Zhibao is staying at home, how can he come to the arena?


    There is also Zong Zhenlong, that guy is very weak, can he steal two-handed swords? Not afraid of being hacked by the ancestors!


    Although they are not used to Qingshui Temple, at this moment, the disciples of Xuelong Temple think that either the organizer has a brain twitch, or someone wants to provoke a conflict between Qingshui Temple and Xuelong Temple.


    They are so wise, of course they must stop this contradiction!


    The disciples of Xuelong Temple all had this attitude, and the onlookers found it even more absurd and funny.


    "What is the organizer thinking?"


    "But Su He doesn''t need to be so fanfare, right? If he doesn''t sleep, we still have to sleep."


    "However, it''s just a matter of putting yourself in the shoes of others. This matter is related to the reputation of Qingshui Temple. It''s normal for him to be anxious."


    Sponsor: ¡°¡­¡±


    The organizer has many staff members, including a general manager and several powerful deputies.


    The person who contacted Su He this time was one of his deputy named Lian Jie. His surname is Lian, and the elders in the family hope that he is pure and flawless, upright and courageous, and has a clean sleeve.


    The person in charge glared at Lian Jie, "What the **** is going on?"


    Lian Jie wants to cry but has no tears.


    How did he know that Su and a junior were so reckless? To make such a big fuss?


    He just took something from the Xuelong temple owner. With the reputation of Qingshui temple and Qin Lele''s qualifications for the competition, he hinted that Su He would hand over his two swords. How did things come to this point?


    The person in charge sneered: "I want to listen to each of you before making a judgment."


    Su He simply played the phone recording.


    Lian Jie was dumbfounded, "You, you actually recorded!"


    Su He smiled gently: "Be prepared, after all, there are always people thinking about our Qingshui Temple."


    Lian Jie''s expression turned pale.


    As soon as the recording came out, many people understood Lian Jie''s threats and hints, and looked at him with extreme contempt.


    Dead friends are not dead poor, Lian Jie immediately confessed Liu Sanlong.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to offend the other party. He just said that the other party''s favorite knife was stolen. After Zong Zhenlong lost to Qin Lele, he took the initiative to plead guilty and was willing to exchange his death for Zhenguan Zhibao.


    The person in charge immediately invited Liu Sanlong over.


    "Guanzhu Liu, is there a false sentence in what he said?"


    Liu Sanlong: "..." How did things develop like this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： cat growling

    Chapter 922 Cat Roaring


    There are too many people at the scene, and if you say a wrong word casually, it will hurt Xuelong Temple.


    Liu Sanlong could only express indifferently, "The villain stole, and he devoted himself to competing with Fellow Daoist Qin. If he lost, he lost his knife. Come back and ask me for forgiveness."


    Zong Zhenlong has been brought up, he kept his head down, looking very remorseful and depressed.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have stolen the two-handed sword, and I shouldn''t have competed with Qin Lele. But it''s our treasure. It''s too much for Qin Lele to be so ambiguous."


    Facing Su He''s gaze, he gritted his teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have discussed with Qin Lele. The whole thing is my fault. As long as she returns the swords in both hands, I can kneel down for her, but she kowtows, even Apologize with death!"


    The onlookers suddenly felt that it was a bit too much.


    "Even if Zong Zhenlong really took away the two-handed sword, then Qin Lele shouldn''t be ignorant."


    "It''s not necessary, a man has gold under his knees, so there is no need to kneel down."


    "One thing to say, this real dragon is quite responsible."


    The other disciples of Xuelong Temple almost leaned towards Zong Zhenlong, but they soon came to their senses.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Uncle Guanzhu!"


    "This is impossible? Who can steal the two-handed sword? Don''t be fooled by you!"


    Liu Sanlong wished he could cut off this group of indifferent disciples and grandchildren!


    He could only say in a cold voice that he brought out the two-handed sword, and was stolen by the villain without noticing it for a while.


    disciples and grandchildren: "..."


    At that moment, they felt that the master was seriously ill. Can the treasure of Zhenguan only be brought out casually? Can it be used casually?


    I dare not say this.


    But the viewer said so, it must be Zong Zhenlong who stole the two-handed sword, and Qin Le was happy to go there again.


    Although Zong Zhenlong is not a thing, the two-handed sword is a symbol of their Xuelong concept. No matter how much they pay, they must let Qin Lele hand it over.


    The onlookers also felt that Qin Lele had gone too far.


    Of course, it may also be that the other party is just ignorant, just talk about it. After all, Xuelongguan was also at fault for this matter.


    Everyone started to make mud.


    The person in charge looked at it coldly, thought for a while, and asked Su He, "Where is Daoist Qin? How about letting her talk about it, she is also the person involved."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Ting, who was two meters three, came up.


    There is another person in his arms, Qin Lele who is sleeping soundly.


    Qin Lele slept soundly, her face was flushed, she looked cute and harmless.


    The person in charge is a little embarrassed.


    Su He also smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry, my junior sister was too tired from the competition today. In order to catch that prisoner, she hardly took a rest and slept a little deeply."


    The balance in everyone''s heart is gradually leaning towards Qin Lele.


    At this time, everyone has forgotten how cruel Qin Lele used to be.


    Wen Xianlei was also in the crowd, and shouted, "Is Xuelong Temple just bullying a little girl like this? How shameless?"


    After shouting, she hid.


    Xuelongguan couldn''t find the source, and felt embarrassed again.


    Seeing that the brewing was almost done, Su He woke up Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele rubbed her sleepy eyes, and asked softly, "What are you doing? Lele is so sleepy."


    Su He then talked about Xuelong Temple.


    Qin Lele lowered her face, looking unhappy.


    "Lele hates being slandered the most, so Lele won''t just take other people''s things." Unless it''s her spoils!


    "Lele defeated Zong Long, but at that time, he didn''t have a knife in his hand. How can a Taoist use a knife?"


    Zong Zhenlong was about to have an attack, and the person in charge patiently explained the treasure of the Xuelong temple.


    Indeed, in their line of work, very few people know how to use a knife. Most of them are swords made of mahogany or money, or whisks, bells, mirrors, etc. And these are auxiliary props, which need to be used in conjunction with talismans.


    People in Xuelong Temple often use whisks, but they respect swords. It is because this two-handed knife can track and attack people only by formulas, which is too magical, and it is the only one in their line of work, so it is extraordinarily noble.


    Qin Lele blinked.


    "Oh, then Lele understands. The two-handed knife is very precious, but their temple master didn''t protect it well. After throwing it away, he was afraid of being hacked by the ancestors, so he poured dirty water on Lele."


    How innocent and innocent the expression is, the words are as touching.


    Many people are thinking, yes, everyone in Xuelong Temple has said that Zong Zhenlong''s strength is really bad. In this way, Liu Sanlong did not protect the treasure of Zhenguan, probably because of his lack of strength.


    Liu Sanlong: "..."


    Liu Sanlong really didn''t want to get entangled with the younger generation, "I, the villain, swore that if the two-handed sword is not in Qin Lele''s hands, it will be struck by lightning."


    In their business, once they swear, it might come true, but everyone hesitated.


    The person in charge understood that Liu Sanlong just wanted to search Qin Lele''s room, but he would not be this villain.


    Qingshui Temple has made a lot of contributions for so many years. Just because Yun San didn''t show up in person, he couldn''t bully his closed disciples.


    Of course, this matter has to be resolved. But no matter what, he couldn''t be the one who spoke.


    The scene was deadlocked.


    Liu Sanlong glared at Zong Zhenlong, who immediately shouted, "You let us search your room!"


    Qin Lele became even more angry. She folded her hands and sat in Ji Ting''s arms with her face puffed up.


    "Brother Su and Senior Brother, do they think they can bully Lele because Master is not around?"


    As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone again, "Lele is going to call Master to complain, but he is not here, someone bullies Lele, Lele is so wronged!"


    The person in charge quickly stopped her.


    "No, it''s not necessary."


    Su He said with a smile: "I think it is necessary, after all, this fellow Daoist insisted that the junior sister took the two-handed sword, and Senior Liu also thought that it was necessary to search a junior''s room."


    Chief in charge: "..." There are really many things about this Xuelong Temple! The disciple used forbidden techniques, and the master bullied the younger generation!


    After some tugging, the three parties finally reached such an agreement.


    The organizers can search the rooms of Qin Lele and even all the disciples of Qingshui Temple, but if they can''t find two-handed knives, Liu Sanlong must personally apologize to Qin Lele and make compensation. The sponsor is responsible for monitoring.


    Compensation is a trivial matter. The master of Yiguan apologized to the junior. After returning, it is estimated that Xuelong Guanguan has mainly changed people.


    While everyone was searching, Qin Lele continued to sleep holding Ji Ting''s hand, her mouth flattened, feeling aggrieved.


    "did not find."


    "No."


    Chief in charge: "Okay, Guanzhu Liu, so..."


    "She has a universe bag."


    Liu Sanlong pointed at Qin Lele''s small bag with a cold face.


    "The Qiankun bag can hold everything without being detected. I want to check her Qiankun bag."


    Qin Lele: Cat Roaring.jpg


    Qin Lele, facing everyone in the middle, poured out the contents of the Qiankun bag angrily.


    Pour and pour, one minute, five minutes, ten minutes, the contents inside are still not finished.


    Everyone looked at the ring intently, the golden light was shining and dazzling.


    "My God, so much gold."


    "And pearls, diamonds."


    "Is this the point? Have you seen it? She has dozens, no, hundreds of Taoist artifacts, all of which are high-quality Taoist artifacts. If I have one in my life, I will die without regret!"


    Everyone quickly realized that this was just the part brought out by Qin Lele. Given how favored she was, it might not be because she still had a few big boxes at home.


    Onlookers: "..." We are different! We are different!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： yin and yang weirdness

    Chapter 923 Yin-Yang Strange Qi


    Qin Lele stretched out a hand angrily, "Come and check, just check casually, check carefully!"


    The tone was fierce, and there was obvious grievance.


    At first glance, it looks like Liu Sanlong is bullying her.


    As the master of observation, Liu Sanlong couldn''t really check it out, so he winked at several disciples.


    Several disciples hesitated for a while before stepping forward to check, but they were particularly guilty during the check, and their heartbeat accelerated when they were flipping.


    Qin Lele was still annoyed, "You guys better check carefully, every time Lele puts it away, it''s very troublesome!"


    Xuelong Guan disciple: "..." So sour!


    "Also," Qin Lele squinted at Liu Sanlong, "Lele will still count, if one is missing, you stole it!"


    A young disciple immediately retorted: "We will not do such a thing of theft!"


    He is envious, but he won''t steal it, okay?


    "Will Lele steal it?" Qin Lele glared at him with a puffy face!


    The disciple stopped talking, and the inspection was very perfunctory.


    Realizing that everyone in the audience was looking at him, the torment was doubled.


    The result is naturally no.


    Liu Sanlong''s complexion changed again.


    He moved his lips, as if ready to speak.


    Su He took a step forward, "I think, Guanzhu Liu may want to say that it was the junior sister who handed over the brother to other disciples of Qingshui Temple, and we can also ask the temple master to search."


    Liu Sanlong: "..."


    Su He was surprised: "Does Guanzhu Liu think that the younger sister will be handed over to other people to keep?"


    Liu Sanlong: "..."


    Liu Sanlong could only stare at Zong Zhenlong.


    Zong Zhenlong shouted, "I remembered, Qin Lele only has one here, and another one is on the left laughing!"


    According to his and Master''s plan, Qin Lele was the one to operate. Because Qin Lele is smaller and looks more bullying.


    As long as Qin Lele is handled properly and a knife is found from her, it is logical to ask Zuo Xiao to hand it over.


    Now that he can''t handle Qin Lele, he can only offend the lunatic Zuo Xiao.


    The audience was silent for a while.


    Many people saw the expressions of Liu Sanlong and Zong Zhenlong extremely strange.


    Zuo Xiao also came out to watch the excitement.


    He squatted leisurely on a nearby tree, as nimble as a cat.


    This was being called, so he simply turned over and turned onto the ring, looking at everyone coldly.


    Zhuang Yan also jumped onto the ring and bowed to Liu Sanlong.


    "It turned out that Guanzhu Liu also doubted our scientific research association. In this case, the rooms of our scientific research association members are naturally open to you."


    His attitude is kind and cordial, but Liu Sanlong would rather he be angry.


    The scientific research association is not the same as before. It is not only supported by major families, but also Taoist temples headed by Qingshui Temple and Taihang Palace.


    During this period of time, the reputation of the scientific research association has skyrocketed, and Zhuang Yan''s position has become more and more stable.


    Xuelong Guan offended Zhuang Yan, which undoubtedly ruined half of the future.


    Liu Sanlong was in a dilemma.


    He is indeed a senior, but he is very powerful? That''s not necessarily the case. At the beginning, I got the position of Guanzhu, but it was because I liked the old Guanzhu more. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to secretly practice forbidden techniques.


    But if the treasure of Zhenguan is lost, then he... Liu Sanlong simply pretended to be very humble.


    "Since Chairman Zhuang understands the righteousness so well, it is better for Liu to be respectful than obedient."


    "Heh." Offstage, Gong Nan sneered.


    Wen Xianlei is still hidden in the crowd.


    She shouted: "Do you want to be shameless? You said that Qin Lele stole your knife before, and now you say that Zuo Xiao stole your knife. Are you going to say that the monks stole your knife later? Then Why don''t you search everyone''s rooms!"


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t talk about it. Once you talk about it, everyone will substitute themselves.


    If this goes on, maybe Liu Sanlong will search everyone''s room.


    It is impossible for the person in charge to let such a ridiculous thing happen.


    "Guardian Liu," he said in a deep tone, no longer respecting Liu Sanlong as much as before, "I advise you to think twice."


    Chief in charge: "If you lose the knife, you can find it there."


    The person in charge is also in this line of business, and he even took the initiative to divination.


    "If you are not sure, then I will take it."


    The result is no solution.


    means no trace.


    "It seems that Liu Guanzhu''s result is the same as mine," the chief person in charge said with an ugly face, "But Liu Guanzhu wanted to embarrass the two juniors, and only relied on a small accusation. This kind of behavior is really disappointing I am amazed!"


    Zhuang Yan stood up and reconciled, "Since Guanzhu Liu wants to search, let''s do it. If you can''t find it, you can just apologize to one more person and pay more compensation. I don''t mind if I want to come to Xuelong Guanjia to have a big career. of."


    Xuelong audience: "..." We really mind!


    Under the stage, Gong Nan rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    Why does he feel that Zhuang Yan is particularly good at talking today, especially yin and yang? It seems to have been mentioned in advance.


    If this is the case, it proves that half of what Zong Zhenlong said is true.


    The two-handed sword might really be in the hands of Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao.


    Of course, Gong Nan would not feel that the two did something wrong.


    There is a rule in their line of life when they fight to the death. The winner can take the loser''s weapon, which is the spoils of war.


    People with backbone will not clamor if their weapons are taken away, because they can afford to lose.


    Zong Zhenlong and even Liu Sanlong''s attitude is because they can''t afford to lose.


    And many people resonated and said good things for Xuelong Temple, but also because they couldn''t afford to lose, and because they were not the ones who took away the two-handed sword.


    Gong Nan''s eyes gradually darkened, he thought, there are quite a lot of treasures in Qingshui Temple. There was no need for Su He to make such a big fuss because of the two-handed sword, there must be something hidden in it.


    Even if Xuelong Temple disciples protested, Liu Sanlong insisted on searching.


    He couldn''t figure out where the two-handed knives were, but after checking, since Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao came back, they and the people they made friends with had never gone out, so it was impossible to take the two-handed knives to other places.


    This search was also fruitless.


    The disciples of Xuelongguan have already begun to have resentment.


    Zong Feilong also muttered: "Master, what is this thinking? He apologized to Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao in front of everyone. He is very happy, right? If the search continues, there will be a few more people who want to apologize."


    Zong Piaoxue remained silent, and violently exerted force on the hand holding the whisk.


    "It seems that I misunderstood."


    Liu Sanlong''s eyes were full of emotions.


    He no longer entangled, ready to go to the ring. As soon as he turned around, he was blocked by someone.


    Ji Ting, who was two meters three, looked down at him, "Did you forget to say something?"


    Liu Sanlong: "Do you really want me to apologize to a junior?"


    "I only know that I should apologize if I did something wrong. No matter whether the other party forgives you or not, you must apologize. This is what you should do!"


    Ji Ting blocked the road and refused to let people go.


    Su He''s gentle voice came, "Senior Brother Ten, don''t be so rude. If Guanzhu Liu doesn''t want to, then don''t apologize. Although the junior sister is very wronged and is about to cry, who made Guanzhu Liu a senior? , maybe the seniors have the qualifications, we are the juniors, we can only accept it."


    Liu Sanlong: "..."


    Liu Sanlong looked back, only to see Su He with downcast eyes, as if very sad, while Qin Lele was looking at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Woooooh, Lele wants to find Master! Some people bully Lele and still don''t apologize! Woohoo!"


    She took out her phone again.


    The person in charge quickly stopped her.


    "No need, there is really no need to contact Master Yun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Take the initiative to jump into the pit

    Chapter 924 Take the initiative to jump into the pit


    The sky is getting brighter.


    The melon-eating crowd yawned and were very satisfied.


    "The Lord of One View actually apologized to the two juniors. If this gets out, tsk tsk."


    "Didn''t you see the expressions of Guanzhu Liu''s senior brothers? I think the position of Guanzhu will be lost."


    "But Guanzhu Liu made such a fuss, what exactly is he trying to do?"


    "I suspect that the two-handed knife is really lost, and I don''t know who has this ability."


    Many people saw the greed in each other''s eyes.


    The treasure of the town hall of Xuelong Temple was lost, and it was not with Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao, Xuelong Temple seemed to have no clue. Does this mean that they also have a chance to find the two-handed knife and take it away?


    Qin Lele has long fallen asleep holding Ji Ting''s arm.


    Even though the surroundings were noisy, she slept soundly.


    Sending the person back to the room, Su He turned to go back, but was stopped by Shi Yuanbai and the others.


    Su He pressed the corners of his eyebrows.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    He opened the door and let Shi Yuanbai and Qiu also come in.


    "Senior Brother Ten, why don''t you come and listen?"


    Ji Ting waved his hand, "Anyway, I don''t understand, it''s better not to know, if you have something to do, just let me do it, the more I know, the easier it is to do bad things!"


    His personality is too carefree, and it is difficult to be defensive. If he knows something serious, and one day he is excited to say it, it will harm the brothers and sisters.


    The ten disciples are quite self-aware.


    Su He thought about it, and thought it made sense, so he didn''t want to keep him.


    Instead, Gong Nan sneaked into the room by chance.


    "Do you mind if I listen?"


    He grabbed Zhuang Yan with one hand, and tried to grab Zuo Xiao with the other, but the latter dodged it.


    Zuo Xiao was very disgusted, "Don''t touch me."


    Gong Nan pulled the corner of his lips.


    When everyone was due, Su He briefly talked about Zong Zhenlong.


    Su He: "To sum it up, he was ordered to kill Junior Sister and Zuo Xiao, but instead they took away both knives."


    According to the rules of life-and-death fighting, both Qin Lele and Qin Lele are eligible to take the two-handed sword whether it is the treasure of Zhenguan or not.


    As long as they are not good enough, they may be destroyed or even lost.


    At first, Qin Lele didn''t talk about it, after all, she got used to it. It was Lian Jie from the organizer who called to talk about this, and he went to see his junior sister, who then told her.


    Gong Nan folded his arms and leaned against the window to check the situation below.


    "Tsk tsk, this means stealing a piece of chicken without losing money. They think they can get it back if they get into trouble, and they don''t think about Qin Lele''s character. It''s a dream to want to go back after something is in her hands."


    Qiu also gave him a dark look.


    Gong Nan raised his hands, "I''m praising her, not speaking ill of her."


    Chou also snorted, not sure if he believed it or not.


    Gong Nan was a little scared, slipped to Zhuang Yan''s side, and muttered in a low voice, "You mean, from tomorrow on, I will either have diarrhea or fall down? If Di Ying finds out, it will be embarrassing."


    Zhuang Yan: "If you don''t say a few words, you won''t be able to."


    Knowing that these brothers love Qin Lele, they always tease Qin Lele. They deserve to be tricked.


    The chairman is still very serious.


    "However, how did you hide that knife?"


    Su He smiled: "Put it where they will never find it."


    Zhuang Yan was puzzled.


    Su He: "In Teacher Rong Huafeng''s room."


    Rong Huafeng, the elder of Baoyue Temple, is strong enough to be the master of the temple, but he is too foolish and refuses the position of the master of the temple. Now he is the signboard of Baoyue Temple.


    Because he always wears floral shirts, everyone gave him another nickname, floral shirts.


    This person looks frivolous and out of tune, but his thoughts are meticulous, because he is the only one who knows all the inheritance of Baoyue Temple, and he is always coveted by some people who want to plot against him and take away those Taoist scriptures. Set up various protections.


    Zhuang Yan suddenly said: "No wonder Liu Sanlong couldn''t detect anything. But when you put it in, didn''t you disturb him?"


    "We gave it to him directly and allowed him to study it for a few days."


    Zhuang Yan always felt that Su He''s smile had some meaning, "Is there something wrong with those two knives?"


    Protect the calf, protect the calf, Su He made such a big fuss, it is clear that he is determined to keep the knife.


    Taking such a big risk, there should be other plans.


    "President Zhuang is really thoughtful, but the president asked this question, but are you ready to participate?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Gong Nan tugged at him, and said in a voice that everyone could hear, "President, treat yourself as a snack. Who doesn''t know that Su He of Qingshui Temple is more cunning than a fox, so be careful when you get tricked."


    After a pause, Gong Nan pointed out again, "But if someone is willing to make it clear, we can still consider..."


    The door opened.


    Qiu also stood at the door and made a gesture of please.


    He has clear eyebrows and a gloomy expression.


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Zhuang Yan thought about it, and agreed first.


    "As long as it doesn''t violate my personal bottom line, it won''t hurt the scientific research association."


    "Of course," Su He smiled as if spring flowers were blooming, "This matter is estimated to be investigated in detail after the game is over, and I will definitely present all the information at that time."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Gong Nan pushed him, "Let me just say, if you deal with him, there is a high probability that you will sell yourself."


    Things have come to this, they can only leave with this trivial information.


    When he returned to the place where the scientific research association lived, Gong Nan suddenly realized, "I''ll go, he said that, it''s clear that he hasn''t found out yet, he just wants to attract a wave of labor first!"


    Zhuang Yan sighed.


    Their behavior is no different from knowing that Su He dug a hole and jumping down stupidly. They even offered to help fill the soil.


    The next day, a group of people preparing for the competition gathered in the meeting room, yawning.


    There is no room for 70 people in the meeting room, and those who come late have to stand.


    Small voices of complaints spread, "It''s all because of Xuelong''s troubles, which made us not have a good rest all night. If today''s game is delayed, who will be responsible."


    "That''s right, Qingshui Guan is really true. You can handle it yourself, and you must bring us together."


    Zong Feilong couldn''t help clenching his fists after hearing these discussions.


    "what are you saying?"


    Several of them went back on the spot, "Did we say something wrong? It was your responsibility."


    "I heard that Guanzhu Liu will probably be kicked out. From now on, you will not be a so-called disciple of Guanzhu."


    Zong Feilong gritted his teeth, wishing he could beat him up right now.


    Zong Piaoxue stopped him, "You still can''t control your temper at this point, I think you don''t have to participate."


    "sister!"


    "Call Senior Sister!"


    Zong Feilong went to the corner aggrieved.


    Zong Piaoxue didn''t care, but glanced at the commentator.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are dusty and indifferent, and her eyes are like ice cubes. Everyone dare not talk about Xuelong Temple anymore, and talk about Qingshui Temple instead.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of wood cracking startled several people.


    They searched for the sound, and saw Qin Lele standing by the long table, looking at them with puffy face, clenched her little hands, and pounded the table with fists.


    "Crack!"


    "Kachacha!"


    It took less than a minute for the long table to crack and shatter, with sawdust falling all over the floor.


    Everyone shrank their necks, as if they were the ones being smashed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： break into zero

    Chapter 925 Breaking the Whole into Parts


    The sponsor was late.


    The person in charge is still very good at being a human being, and apologized to everyone, saying that they didn''t handle the matter last night well, which delayed everyone''s rest.


    Turning his head, the person in charge said that because of a change in the next venue, the venue for the third match will be used ahead of schedule. Because the difficulty has suddenly increased, only 40 people will advance, but instead 50 will advance.


    Chief in charge: "It''s more difficult, but everyone''s performance is still judged. Everyone''s starting point is the same, so don''t worry."


    Everyone calculated it, and felt that they actually made money, especially those who ranked lower, and they all agreed.


    "The competition venue is in another city. We need to take the same flight there, depart at noon, and add various transfers. We will probably arrive at the competition venue tomorrow morning. During this period, everyone should take the time to rest."


    Afterwards, the person in charge asked everyone to pack their luggage.


    Su went back with a few people, closed the door, and his face sank.


    "This competition venue should be the village where the fourteenth brother disappeared."


    He rarely showed his emotions, but this time he couldn''t control it.


    "Maybe because Shanli was almost eliminated in the last round, they were worried that something would happen in the next game, so they asked everyone to go to that village in advance. It is said that 50 people advanced. With their despicability, I always feel that things will not be that simple. "


    Qin Lele rubbed her face, looked at him, and then at the other seniors with bad expressions.


    "Lele has been observing Shanli~"


    Su He looked down at her.


    "He is very proud, very proud, and looks at us strangely."


    "Strange?" Su He knew that his junior sister had always been sensitive, "What kind of weird method?"


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and finally lifted the lop-eared rabbit and stared at it.


    The system looked at it, and tilted its head in doubt.


    "Suck ~"


    system:"!"


    Qin Lele took another sip of her saliva, "That''s right, it''s Lele''s eyes, the eyes that want to eat spicy rabbit heads."


    system:"!"


    Su He: "..."


    Several brothers looked at each other.


    Su He thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and before making a call, he asked again, "Which people does he mainly look at?"


    Qin Lele was still comforting the lop-eared rabbit who suddenly exploded, thinking for a while, "There is Lele, there is also you, senior brother, and Xiaozhuangzhuang, the left kitten."


    She tried hard to recall, "It seems that there is still Ziqi Gege, but Ziqi Gege should have discovered it. He suddenly started to twist the beads and read a few words."


    "What did you read?"


    Qin Lele pouted, "Brother Su He, you are asking too much, Lele can''t remember so many."


    Su He said casually: "I seem to see that you put a lot of sugar in the Qiankun bag, does your elder brother know about it?"


    Qin Lele: Maomao Shocked.jpg


    "Lele remembered," Qin Lele quickly stopped him, "Ziqi Gege said, ''There is no phase in the world, and phases come from the heart. There is no limit to the sea of ??suffering, and the shore is the same.''"


    Su He: "..."


    Ji Ting kicked the sofa directly, "These monks say things that don''t make sense all day long."


    Several people analyzed it, but failed to find out why, so Su He simply contacted Master Yun.


    "Yes, I suspect that Shima Temple started from the organizer. Honest, this person is very suspicious..."


    Qin Lele glanced at Su He quietly, and took small steps towards the door.


    Finding that no one was paying attention to her, she rushed out immediately and closed the door voluntarily.


    "Huh."


    Patted his heart, Qin Lele''s face looked like he was alive after the catastrophe.


    "Brother is too scary, he only knows how to sue, and he is a big sue!"


    ¡¾System: You always sue. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele lowered her head, pinched the cheek of the lop-eared rabbit, and twisted it hard a few times.


    "Xiao Tongtong, where are you from?"


    ¡¾System: On your side. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    For fear that Su He would tell Qin Ping about this, Qin Lele thought for a while, took out the candies, first stuffed several candies into his mouth, and then began to think about how to hide them.


    "Once they check Lele''s universe bag, they will find that Lele has hidden a lot of candy, so where should Lele hide?"


    The lop-eared rabbit does not speak.


    Only the host will bring candy into the examination room.


    The little wit thought and thought, and came up with a brilliant idea.


    She went to the floor where the scientific research association lived, and knocked on the door of Zuo Xiao''s room.


    The other party was packing his luggage. In a huge suitcase, there were only a few sets of kung fu clothes and toiletries, which looked empty.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Lele quickly took out a few packets of candy and stuffed them into the suitcase.


    Left smile: "..."


    Someone hesitated, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Is this for me?"


    "certainly not!"


    Qin Lele stood up, with her hips on her hips, "Lele asked you to help keep them. You must bring them safely to the examination room, do you understand?"


    Zuo smiled: "...I don''t know."


    Qin Lele clenched her fist and beat him, "You just agree, Lele is so pitiful, the matter of hiding candies has been discovered again."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Lele turned around, turned into a ball of anger, and mumbled in a low voice, "Zuo Xiaomao is so annoying, Lele likes him so much, but he doesn''t like Lele and refuses to help. Lele is angry and wants to talk to him Broke off!"


    ¡¾System: You two want to break up friendship, really? ¡¿


    The lop-eared rabbit excitedly climbed onto the shoulder of the host, and for the first time smiled towards Zuo showing off its cuteness.


    Thank you for cutting off friendship with the host, hahaha!


    The two long ears swayed with laughter.


    Zuo Xiao squinted his eyes, why did he feel that the rabbit was gloating?


    Being laughed at by a rabbit, I am so aggrieved.


    Zuo Xiao pointed to one of the packs of candy, "I want one pack as a hush money."


    Qin Lele turned around slowly, wrinkled her nose, "One pack is too much, five!"


    Zuo smiled and shook his head, "At least half a bag."


    Qin Lele stared at the bags of candy, and finally chose the smallest bag, "Half of this bag!"


    Finding that Zuo Xiao was about to shake her head again, she rushed over fiercely and grabbed Zuo Xiao''s braid, "You can''t shake your head, you can''t refuse! You have to listen to Lele!"


    It''s overbearing!


    Zuo Xiao agreed with a ''reluctant''.


    Afterwards, Qin Lele went to Zhuang Yan again and asked him to keep a few bags of candy. Originally, she wanted to ask Gong Nan, but Gong Xiaogou showed a smile of "I want to plot against you", she quickly fled, and went to He Rui and Gu Xiaoge.


    "Please~"


    Gu Xiaoge readily agreed.


    Qin Lele counted with her fingers, "Let Lele see who else I can ask. In fact, Senior Brother Qiu Ye and the others have also advanced, but I''m afraid that if they keep it, Senior Brother Su and Senior Brother will know."


    She was a little distressed, and suddenly saw a bunch of bald heads passing by, one of them was very beautiful, and her eyes lit up.


    "Ziqi Gege, wait!"


    Cute cutie stopped Ziqi domineeringly, and drove away the other monks, and then solemnly took out a few packets of candies.


    "This is Lele..." Please keep it safe.


    Before he finished speaking, Master Ziqi smiled, "Give it to me?"


    Qin Lele: "???"


    She immediately hugged Candy vigilantly.


    Well, you big-eyed monk, you also covet Lele''s candy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： kill two birds with one stone

    Chapter 926 Kill two birds with one stone


    The organizer is rich and powerful, and directly chartered a flight. 70 contestants, part of the organizer''s staff, and those who were selected from various avenues to help.


    Scattered, only more than a hundred people.


    As for other people, if they want to watch closely, they need to go to the destination at their own expense, and they can only wait for news on the periphery.


    Shi Yuanbai followed directly at his own expense, while Song Yayu and the others stayed behind.


    Before boarding the plane, Su He was still texting.


    Qin Lele sat side by side with him, full of curiosity, "Brother, who are you messaging with?"


    "You know."


    "Who is that?"


    "you guess."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    "Hmph," Qin Lele turned her head directly, "Lele doesn''t guess, you only know how to make fun of it!"


    She directly swept away all the senior brothers, and Qiu also felt aggrieved, "I never teased you."


    Qin Lele immediately hugged his arm, acting limply.


    Chou Ye: I''m fine again!


    Chou Ye: "Where''s your lop-eared rabbit?"


    "Uh," thinking of the painting in the backpack, Qin Lele looked away guiltily, "Lele has checked in, and you can see it when you arrive."


    Qiu didn''t ask much.


    ¡¾System: I almost revealed my secrets. ¡¿


    "No way, Lele is so smart and quick-witted, how could she reveal her secrets?"


    Qin House.


    Qin Tiangao looked down at his phone.


    The other party typed very fast, one message after another came in.


    After reading it, Qin Tiangao only replied with the word ''OK''.


    Not long after, Gu Mi came to pick him up.


    When Ye Ru went downstairs, she only saw the last piece of silver hair coming out of the door.


    "Tian Gao, where is this going?"


    She passed a magazine to Qin Jian, "Isn''t he not fond of going out?"


    Qin Jian: "Maybe he has something to deal with. He is so old, so he has a sense of proportion. But Lele..."


    "You want to say that Lele has no sense?"


    Ye Ru smiled softly: "Tell me, if I tell her this, what will she call you?"


    The false head of the family fell silent.


    He drooped the corners of his eyes, and he didn''t say that his daughter was inappropriate. That''s right, his daughter suddenly wanted to leave the city to compete elsewhere, he was worried.


    The old father was worried, but he didn''t see his daughter call and say, alas.


    The plane arrived at Xishi in the early morning of the next day.


    After landing, there will be a special car to pick you up immediately.


    After a long road, everyone spent in the car. Eat and drink water, and occasionally give time for everyone to solve other problems in the middle.


    It wasn''t until noon that everyone arrived at Qianli Village in Xishi.


    Outside the village, many tents have been set up.


    Qin Lele hasn''t taken such a long time in a car yet. She felt dizzy. When she saw those tents, she held her face and screamed, "Are we going to live here? The organizer is not human!"


    Sponsor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Person in charge: "Ahem, this is for us to live in. You are going to live in the village. Don''t worry, the village chief has made arrangements. After all, you are here to solve their problems."


    The faces of the contestants were not very good. They expected that the accommodation conditions in the village might not be as good as those in tents, and they could not even guarantee food.


    Everyone is looking at Qianli Village. The mud houses, stone houses, and even thatched houses are all low. The whole village is like a gray and white painting, giving people a feeling of desertedness and loneliness.


    "I don''t see a single brick house."


    "This village is too dilapidated."


    "It feels like the population is small, what can happen?"


    "This is not the point. I heard that we will stay here for at least seven days. What will we eat for seven days? Do we eat bran swallowing vegetables?"


    "No, no, I can eat rice, but I haven''t seen a few vegetable fields, and I haven''t seen them raising poultry, so what''s the use of bringing money here?"


    Hearing everyone''s various discussions about eating, Qin Lele''s expression changed again and again.


    From suspicion and worry, to shock and anger, to a blank face.


    "Lele?"


    Su He pushed her, Qin Lele fell to the ground in a daze, Su He hurriedly supported her again, and shook her.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Pupils were shaking, Qin Lele looked at Su He in horror.


    "Ugh, the organizer is trying to starve us to death!"


    Sponsor: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Oh, ah, we are only here to solve the problem, why don''t you give us some delicious food? I know there is no food in the village, the organizer arranged it! Each of us paid a lot of registration fees!"


    Person in charge: "Ahem, it''s like this. This venue was originally the venue for the third match, but now it''s moved ahead of schedule. We haven''t arranged many things well."


    Qin Lele covered her ears, refusing to listen.


    The person in charge can only look at Su He.


    Su He smiled, but remained silent.


    The person in charge looked anxiously to other people to see if they could transfer a batch of supplies for the players to bring in.


    Staff: "Yes, yes, but if this is the case, everyone may enter the village to start the competition at night."


    The person in charge thought about it, the players had worked hard all the way here, there was no need to hurry, so he asked the staff to arrange the supplies first.


    As soon as the team paused, Shanli came to find him.


    "It''s time to go in."


    The person in charge waved his hand, "No rush, wait until the supplies arrive."


    Shanli looked at him through his thick bangs, "But things in the village wait for no one, do you want to watch them continue to have trouble?"


    The person in charge paused, then took a deep look at Shanli.


    "According to the original agreement, we didn''t come until three days later, and the village chief agreed. Why are you suddenly in a hurry again?"


    His eyes darkened, "What happened in this village is indeed heart-wrenching, and it has research value, and can also inspect everyone. We are grateful that Shima Temple is willing to contact such a venue, but..."


    Some words, he didn''t say it clearly, but the body language has already expressed it.


    No matter what, Shanli took advantage.


    First of all, there is no need to experience the first two games, and moreover, I must know more about the affairs of this village. He has an advantage, of course, Shanli''s own strength is worthy of such an advantage.


    However, these do not mean that Shanli can dictate the plan of the organizer.


    It is the master of the Shima Temple who deserves credit, not a disciple of Shanli.


    Shanli didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Coincidentally, a staff member came over and said, "The little disciple of Qingshui Temple is very happy to hear that he will arrange supplies."


    Shanli suddenly looked at Qin Lele who was bouncing not far away.


    It turned out to be proposed by this person!


    Qin Lele is a typical person who is good if he gives sugar.


    Just now they were scolding the organizers, but now they are talking about brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts, which is so sweet.


    Su He let her make a fuss, thinking to himself, the younger sister was also unintentional.


    He was trying to delay time and get information from the village. He had better know what was going on in that cave before entering the village.


    Qin Lele jumped up and down for a while, then suddenly threw herself on Su He.


    With the help of her, Su He asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hmph, isn''t Lele very powerful?"


    Qin Lele looked around and lowered her voice, "Senior brother wants to delay time, right? But it''s hard for senior brother to find a reason. Isn''t Lele''s reason perfect?"


    Su He was a little surprised.


    "I thought you just wanted something good to eat."


    "Humph!"


    Su He quickly said good things, and praised his junior sister as the only one in the world.


    "Of course Lele is very powerful, and Lele can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Since eating delicious food, she can delay time, she is too smart!


    Qin Lele is very proud.


    The lop-eared rabbit clapped its hands with its long ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Lele can protect you

    Chapter 927 Lele can protect you


    Materials were delivered one after another, and the organizer finally let the contestants have a good meal.


    After eating and drinking, they took out the same big backpack and distributed supplies to each player.


    "You can bring your luggage in. These are your food and sleeping bags for seven days."


    When it comes to the word ''seven days'', the person in charge is also a little guilty.


    There is no way, once the competition starts, the players cannot leave Qianli Village.


    Facing a group of players with unfriendly eyes, he encouraged, "As long as everyone finishes the game early, you can come out to eat and drink earlier."


    Contestants: "Hehe."


    Everyone stepped forward to take their supplies. When it was Qin Lele''s turn, she didn''t rush to leave. Instead, she rummaged through her backpack for a while, curling her lips dissatisfied.


    "Why are there so many biscuits and canned fruits, Lele wants to eat meat, Lele wants to replace all of them with canned meat!"


    Staff: "It''s okay to switch to canned meat, but will you only eat meat next? It''s not good for your health."


    Qin Lele proudly said: "Lele is a carnivore!"


    staff member:"¡­"


    He still glanced at Su He, and found that the other party had no objection, and replaced Qin Lele''s food with meat, from canned to dried meat.


    Afraid that other contestants might misunderstand, he added, "You can change whatever you want. In short, everyone''s quantity must be the same in the end."


    Most people choose not to change, they are not as gluttonous as Qin Lele, the biscuits are light and full, and if they really want to eat meat, they can go directly to the mountains to hunt.


    After everyone had packed their luggage, the person in charge finally announced the start of the game.


    At this time, the former village head of Li Village appeared like an NPC and led everyone into the village.


    This is a very old man with gray hair, a stooped figure, very simple clothes, and a walking stick, without even a helping junior.


    When he opened his mouth, everyone found that his teeth were almost gone.


    Many people are frowning.


    Such a village head, don¡¯t be too talkative, right?


    Sure enough, when Village Chief Li opened his mouth, his words leaked out.


    "Welcome... everyone, thank you for your... help. Now I will arrange accommodation for you."


    He walked forward tremblingly, and the players followed with their backpacks and suitcases in complicated moods.


    Qin Lele doesn''t need a backpack or carry a suitcase. The heavy backpack was handed over to Ji Ting, and the suitcase was in Qiu Ye''s hands. She only needed to hold the lop-eared rabbit.


    The four of them walked in with the flow of people, without much communication, but their nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    Gong Nan saw this scene from a distance, and patted Zhuang Yan on the shoulder, "Look."


    Zhuang Yan quickly glanced at it, and then stopped looking.


    "Don''t look."


    Gong Nan: "?"


    Zhuang Yan: "There must be a reason for the incident to make them so vigilant. I''m afraid something will happen in this competition. Safety comes first."


    Gong Nan couldn''t help but said: "Of course I will ensure safety, after all, I still want to save my life to marry a wife."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    The upright president didn''t bother to hit him. With his character, it''s more difficult than going to heaven to pursue Di Ying.


    On the way, Village Chief Li briefly introduced the situation in Qianli Village.


    Most young people go out to work, and there are only old people and children in the village. And since a few years ago, children in the village began to disappear.


    "Missing? What do you mean? Someone came to kidnap and sell?" Gu Xiaoge couldn''t help asking.


    The village chief suddenly coughed a few times, and pointed tremblingly at a mud house.


    "That house is prepared for you... There are other places, you can divide it among yourself."


    Gu Xiaoge frowned, and asked a few more details about the child''s disappearance.


    Their task this time is to solve the troubles that plagued Qianli Village, but they didn''t mention what the troubles were.


    If you want to know something, you have to ask the village head and villagers.


    Village Chief Li did not speak as if he was deaf.


    Several contestants looked at each other thoughtfully.


    The village provided players with a total of four houses, all of which were mud houses, which were quite large. There were quite a lot of houses with master bedroom, guest bedroom, and hall. There was only one floor, which was empty.


    If everyone sleeps together, four houses can accommodate 70 people.


    "Okay, you can choose the house yourself."


    Village Chief Li tremblingly wanted to leave again, "Later, the village will hold a welcome party for you, just ahead at the threshing ground, remember to come."


    Someone asked, and the village head had that expression of ''I''m deaf and I can''t hear clearly'' again.


    Everyone had no choice but to give up and plan to ask other younger people later.


    "Now divide the rooms," Zhuang Yan stepped forward to preside over the overall situation. "The four houses happen to be east, west, north, south. In order to avoid conflicts, everyone should choose who to live with, and then send someone to draw lots to see which one to live in."


    This is the fairest way.


    There are four people in Qingshui temple, Zhuang Yan and three people are naturally with them, and the two people from Ziyang temple also join in.


    Su He invited two more disciples from Baoyue Temple, even so, their group still lacks people.


    Glancing at Gu Xiaoge, Su He suggested, "Gu Daoyou can invite a female Daoist, it will be more convenient."


    He Rui looked at him gratefully.


    "I was just wondering if it would be inconvenient to only have a girl, senior sister."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his foot was stepped on. When he looked down, he found that Qin Lele was looking at him upright.


    "How did you talk? Isn''t Lele a girl?"


    He Rui: "..."


    He Rui blushed, "You don''t look like a girl with your strength."


    Qin Lele was so angry that he stepped on him a few more times, and the lop-eared rabbit was also waving its front legs, as if it wanted to beat He Rui.


    "Lele is unhappy, and if Lele wants to make you unhappy."


    She ran to Gu Xiaoge in a ''da da da'', wanting to hug and kiss.


    Gu Xiaoge liked her already, so he naturally satisfied this small request, so he directly posted a post.


    "Humph!"


    Close to Gu Xiaoge''s face, hugging the other''s neck, Qin Lele leered at He Rui provocatively.


    He Rui: "..." I want to say ten thousand dirty words!


    There are not many female Taoist friends who have been promoted. Gu Xiaoge doesn''t want to deal with people from Yugui Palace.


    After much deliberation, she went to invite Wen Yanlei.


    The young and lovely girl thought about it, and refused, "I also want to live with you, but I still have things to do, so I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    Gu Xiaoge was surprised. Hearing this, didn''t he enter the village with tears in his eyes for the competition?


    The girl blinked, "Believe me, Qingshui Guan won''t want me to bring two fellow students there."


    Speaking of the same door, Wen Yanlei curled his lips in disgust.


    Both of her classmates are male disciples, one is Cao En''s disciple, and the same as Cao Dian. The other one, which was fine at first, turned out to be chasing after himself since the last round, which was extremely annoying.


    Wen Jianlei likes to play tricks on people, but he has no intention of harming innocent people.


    Gu Xiaoge could only leave regretfully.


    Qin Lele quickly comforted her, "It''s okay, Lele is also a girl, she is not afraid of darkness or hardship, she can live with you and protect you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： weird village

    Chapter 928 Weird Village


    Su He and the others got the dirt on the westernmost building.


    Here is the closest to the threshing ground. With the afterglow of the setting sun, several people can see the villagers busy in the threshing ground.


    It is said to be busy, but in fact it is to move some wooden tables and chairs and serve some food.


    Come and go, it is indeed old people and children. The number of children is not small, and they are not very lively, moving things silently.


    Su He withdrew his gaze, glanced into the room, and found that some people''s heads were shining, and the corners of their lips twitched.


    Thousands of calculations have been made, but I didn''t expect to let a few monks live in in the end.


    "Ziqi Ge Ge, do you have meat in your backpack? Lele will exchange it with you!"


    The big moist eyes are full of anticipation.


    Ziqi clasped his hands together, his warm eyes flashed with helplessness, "No, the poor monk changed supplies, only brought water and biscuits."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, thinking that he was quite disappointing.


    "Then do other monks have meat in their backpacks?"


    Ziqi looked at the others, who also shook their heads.


    Ziqi was about to reply to Qin Lele, but saw this fellow Taoist shaking his head, left disappointed and disgusted, and never said ''Brother Ziqi'' any more.


    "..." was quite realistic, and Ziqi shook his head helplessly again.


    A group of people have nothing to clean up, the house is dilapidated, but not dirty. As long as it doesn''t rain or get damp, you can pick up a few planks and put them on the ground, and then put them in a sleeping bag, and they can last for a few days.


    Before going out, Gu Xiaoge frowned and thought.


    She has a beautiful appearance, but she is easy to fight, and has a calm personality.


    Seeing her like this, He Rui knew that she was pregnant with the abducted child.


    "Maybe the trouble in this village is missing children."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Gu Xiaoge narrowed his eyes and looked at the threshing ground through the thin light. "This matter has troubled Li Village for many years. Logically speaking, the local city guard team will take action. Even if they can''t solve it, we Come, they will also eagerly beg us to be the master."


    But the village chief''s reaction was not urgent at all, and he was able to hold a welcome party to entertain them.


    Looking at the gray-toned village again, she felt uneasy.


    Regarding a glimpse of a figure passing by shaking her head, she looked over and found that it was Qin Lele walking back and forth with her little hands behind her back.


    "Lele, what do you think?"


    "what?"


    The girl in Taoist robe turned her head, tilted her head, her eyes were full of puzzlement, "Beautiful sister, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Xiaoge talked about the missing child.


    "Aww," Qin Lele puffed up her face, glanced outside, and waved her hands, "It is true that a child is missing, but it''s not here."


    Gu Xiaoge: "?"


    Little cutie refused to say more, "You will know later, this village is weird and disgusting."


    That being said, Qin Lele himself was looking forward to the welcome party, and went to the threshing ground early with the rabbit in his arms.


    Arriving at the threshing floor, I was dumbfounded when I saw the dishes on the table.


    "Lele?"


    Su He stretched out his hand and shook it, and found that Qin Lele was about to fall down again, so he quickly helped him up.


    Finding her staring blankly at the meals, she shook her head helplessly, "Didn''t you guess it a long time ago? Why are you still so disappointed?"


    "Woohoo," Qin Lele lifted the lop-eared rabbit to block his sight, not to look at the strangely colored dishes, "Is Lele not giving up? What if there is something delicious in the local area?"


    The ''delicious'' ones are gray steamed buns, yellowed vegetable leaves, and the only meaty one is bone soup. I don''t know what kind of animal bones it was, and white foam was floating on the soup.


    Not only Qin Lele, but the contestants also changed their faces.


    After taking their seats, no one moved their chopsticks.


    Even if they knew it was impolite, looking at these meals, they really couldn''t swallow them.


    The monks put all the plain ones in front of them, and they don¡¯t look good.


    They didn''t move their chopsticks, and there was a bit of compassion between their brows.


    "The locals are bitter, so there is no need to entertain me."


    The Taoist priests squinted at them one after another.


    Village head Li seemed unable to understand human speech, and kept urging everyone to eat.


    I found that everyone didn''t eat, and other old people in the village also came out to persuade them one by one.


    "The land here is barren and there is nothing to eat. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Knowing that everyone has come from far away, we feel very guilty..."


    You talk to me, and they are all elders. Some people didn''t resist, picked up a steamed bun, and took a bite.


    Then the tooth almost collapsed.


    Zong Feilong almost spat out the steamed bun, turned his head to look, and found a child staring at him... the steamed bun in his hand, and even swallowed it, as if he was very greedy.


    He observed the child carefully. He was young, with dark skin and skinny bones. His nails hadn''t been trimmed much, and there were many dirty things inside.


    Zong Feilong embarrassedly picked up a steamed bun and handed it over, "Eat it."


    The boy didn''t answer, just took a deep look at him, turned and ran away.


    Zong Feilong: "?"


    Zong Feilong believed the words of the villagers. Their life here is not good. There is nothing good. The only good thing is given to them. If it is wasted, it is really bad.


    He tried his best to stuff another mouthful of steamed buns, but still couldn''t hold back, he spit it out quietly.


    When I was about to try harder, I heard the voice of my senior sister.


    "Don''t eat."


    Zong Feilong was stunned, and then looked up at the others, and found that many people picked up food, but they were just pretending, and they didn''t eat much after moving their chopsticks for a while.


    Of course there are some who ate some with hideous faces.


    Qin Lele quietly took the steamed buns and smashed them on the table. After finding a crack in the table, she patted her heart with lingering fear, took out her handkerchief, wiped the steamed buns carefully, and put them back.


    "Don''t dare to eat, don''t dare to eat."


    The lop-eared rabbit squatted in her arms, staring at the food.


    ¡¾System: Lele, do you see anything? Are these foods poisonous? ¡¿


    "It''s not poisonous."


    ¡¾System: That''s good. ¡¿


    The system thinks this village is weird, and is quite afraid of a competition with all villains.


    The lop-eared rabbit breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the host say, "It is not poisonous, but there is a problem. Whoever eats it will be a member of this village."


    ¡¾system:? ? ? ¡¿


    Dinner time lasted for an hour, during which the old people kept persuading them to eat, and said that they had worked hard.


    Many people noticed something, hid some food, pretended to eat a lot, and the old people let them go.


    When everyone left in twos and threes, the villagers began to clean up the tables.


    Qin Lele also took a peek. She saw a child who was going to get the leftover food, but was beaten by the old people.


    After thinking about it, she quickly cut out a few puppies and let them out.


    West mud house.


    While Qin Lele was hugging the beef jerky and feasting on it, the puppies came back and silently barked a few times.


    "Junior Sister, what did they say?"


    Su He stretched out his hand to pick up a puppy. The puppy didn''t dare to provoke him, and it twirled in his palm.


    "Oh, they said," Qin Lele tilted her head, "the villagers dumped the leftover food into a big pit in the back mountain, and a child wanted to jump down to pick it up, but was beaten back."


    After a pause, Qin Lele added, "Brother, Lele thinks that we will not only be unable to eat the food in the village, but also unable to drink the water here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Monk chanting

    Chapter 929 Monk Chanting


    In the middle of the night, many contestants went out, and the doors of each house were closed. They didn''t want to disturb them, so they could only walk around the village a few times, and finally set their eyes on the mountains and forests.


    "This mountain forest is also within the scope of the examination room."


    "I always think this mountain forest is weird, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "The game has just begun, don''t act rashly, don''t forget that we are only here to solve the trouble."


    "Are you talking about the abduction of children? To be honest, I saw the faces of these old people, and no younger generation was lost in their family."


    "The villagers are also weird."


    When the sky was slightly bright, the villagers brought gruel to the guests of the four houses.


    Just simple porridge, no side dishes.


    But this porridge looks very normal, and many people can still accept it.


    Su He listened to what his junior sister said, and instead of letting everyone drink porridge, he secretly took the container, packed the porridge separately, and put it back.


    About half an hour later, the village head came, bringing a middle-aged man with him.


    This was the first time they saw a mature man in the village.


    The man looks five points like Village Chief Li.


    "This is my son," Village Chief Li coughed several times, "I''m getting old and I don''t care much. Next, if you have any questions, ask him, as long as you can get those children back."


    Middle-aged man: "My name is Li Dazhuang, you can call me Lao Li."


    After seeing off the village chief, Li Dazhuang asked them if they should get together and listen to his explanations.


    Su He nodded: "I''ll call someone, please rest here."


    Old Li wanted to refuse, but someone grabbed his hand. He subconsciously wanted to make a move, but he held back.


    Looking down, it was a cute girl.


    The girl smiled sweetly, "Shu Shu, you look very uncomfortable, come in and rest, or Lele will feel very guilty."


    After all, whether Lao Li is willing or not, Qin Lele will pull people in and close the courtyard door.


    Lao Li: "..." This man''s strength is too great!


    Lao Li stayed after all, and took a box of biscuits from Qin Lele, but didn''t eat it.


    "Shu Shu, don''t you like it? Lele also has beef jerky here!"


    She took out the beef jerky with a heartbroken face, but was rejected again.


    "I don''t want to eat these," Lao Li said bluntly, "you can eat them."


    Although Qin Lele was the only one who came out to entertain guests, Lao Li was still restless.


    "I''d better go out."


    "Why? Is it not good here?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and looked at him innocently, "The village head and grandpa didn''t want to enter the house just now, and neither did you. Is this house very bad?"


    Old Li froze suddenly.


    He glanced at Qin Lele, and found that the girl''s eyes were sincere and puzzled, but he didn''t notice any clues. He smiled awkwardly, "This room is very good, just, I''m used to being busy, and I can''t take time off."


    Qin Lele went to look at his hands, there were no calluses.


    "Shu Shu, where is your field? Can Lele help?"


    Old Li said the direction casually, and then refused Qin Lele''s help.


    He emphasized, "The village chief invited you here, hoping that you can help find our lost child."


    Before Qin Lele asked carefully, Lao Li was very fluent, as if he had said it many times, directly telling the story of the village.


    The population loss in Qianli Village is serious. Young people don¡¯t come back when they go out, leaving children and old people behind.


    A few years ago, children went missing one after another, and they couldn''t find them.


    Until now, there are less than thirty children in the village.


    Lao Li repeatedly expressed that they were very sad, but they did nothing.


    ¡¾System: Lie. ¡¿


    Qin Lele cupped her face and looked at Lao Li, "Shu Shu, your lie is very boring, Lele can see through it casually."


    Big bright eyes stared straight at Lao Li.


    "First of all, if you really lost a child, you shouldn''t come to us. Secondly, the parents of the child are working in other places, how can they make money? Don''t you give the child and the elderly at home?"


    Those children obviously haven''t eaten good food or worn good ones, as if they were abandoned.


    It is true that some parents are lost in the big city and their hearts are rotten, but it is not the case in every family, right?


    Furthermore, what a coincidence that all the families are parents who go out, and no one stays?


    "Finally," Qin Lele made a gesture of a celestial girl throwing flowers, "These children are of different ages, it''s like some people temporarily return to their hometown, give birth to a child and then leave. Lie to Lele, give Lele a punch!"


    Before Lao Li could react, he was overturned to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the little fist fell down.


    Five minutes later, the door of the next door opened.


    Ziqi clasped his palms together, "Amitabha."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "You can''t eat even if you look good. If you don''t come to help, Lele won''t tell you the clue!"


    Ziqi said sincerely: "The benefactor Qin alone is enough."


    "Humph!"


    Since finding out that Ziqi didn''t bring any meat, Qin Lele''s attitude has changed.


    In addition, she was even more dissatisfied when she found out that Ziqi was coveting her candy.


    ¡¾System: Lele, let me help you. ¡¿


    The lop-eared rabbit jumped up suddenly, then fell down again.


    Lao Li: "Ah!"


    Ziqi: "..." Sure enough, pets are like their owners.


    Ziqi is really not worried that Qin Lele won''t be able to subdue an old Li, he is only worried about when old Li won''t be able to tell the truth.


    "Benefactor Qin, please calm down. Next, leave it to the poor monk."


    Qin Lele groaned and stepped aside, "Let Lele see, what can you do? Do you beat people too?"


    Ziqi smiled and shook his head, sat cross-legged, and began to chant scriptures to Lao Li.


    Lao Li: "..."


    Qin Lele listened for a minute, then ran out covering her ears.


    "If you don''t listen, you don''t listen, the monk recites the scriptures!"


    Ten minutes later, Su He brought everyone over, opened the door and found Lao Li lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, with bruises on his face, unconscious.


    And Qin Lele looked innocently at the sky and the earth but not at him.


    As for Master Ziqi, he clasped his hands together and closed his eyes tightly, as if he wasn''t the one who was chanting the scriptures before Lao Li was foaming at the mouth.


    Su He: "..."


    Su He smiled: "I need an explanation."


    Qin Lele quickly sold Ziqi.


    "It''s him! He made Lao Li dizzy by chanting scriptures, and Lele is investigating very seriously!"


    Outside the village.


    The floral shirt was lying on the recliner, legs crossed, very leisurely.


    Aside, the owner of Baoyue Temple asked him, "Are you tossing those contestants again? Just tell them the task and ask them to help solve it?"


    The flower shirt held a grass in its mouth, and shook its head disapprovingly, "If they can''t even distinguish between real and fake missions, they don''t have to compare."


    The person in charge couldn''t hold back: "This is not the reason why you secretly arranged a staff member and asked him to cooperate with the villagers to set everyone up."


    Speaking of this, the person in charge is also extremely annoyed. If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have allowed the flower shirt to participate in this competition!


    Hua Zhichun still didn''t care about seeing the flower shirt, and couldn''t help but sneer, "I''m afraid it wasn''t you, so I secretly told the disciples of Baoyue Temple."


    The flower shirt immediately shouted wronged.


    "I just let them act temporarily, so that they misunderstood that they were investigating the disappearance of children. In fact, there are so many children in the village. They should also see that there is a problem with this statement. They soon discovered that the missing in the village are actually young adults."


    The person in charge suddenly froze.


    "There are many children in the village? But the former Li Village I know has become a village for the elderly. The children here are young and mature, and they die one after another every year. By this year, there are no children."


    Rong Huafeng looked at him.


    The person in charge hurriedly stood up, frowning tightly, "When did you see children in the village?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： who is the oriole

    Chapter 930 Who is the oriole


    Both the organizers and the judges realized that something was wrong.


    Thinking that a group of up-and-coming stars were all in the village, the person in charge forced himself to calm down.


    "Let''s check what we know about each other first."


    The person in charge first said: "In the past ten years, many people in this village have died one after another, leaving behind a small number of young and strong people, and those who have no accidents are basically old people. No investigation results have been found by various forces. Many young people go out to travel and want to save their hometown."


    And one of the young men met the owner of the Shima Temple, and the owner told the person in charge about it.


    After evaluation, the person in charge designated this place as one of the venues.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the players to find out the reason. As long as you find subtle clues that help the village, your score will not be low.


    Rong Huafeng lost his smile.


    "Assessed? You came to investigate yourself?"


    "No, I asked Lian Jie to lead the investigation, and I brought all the investigation reports."


    He took out the investigation report and showed it to everyone, the content was consistent with what he said.


    "I can let Lian Jie talk to you."


    Five minutes later, the staff ran over panting, "We didn''t find him!"


    The face of the person in charge changed again.


    Rong Huafeng no longer had a hippie smile on his face.


    "Your organizers are responsible for the competition. We judges usually only know something when we arrive at the scene. When we came here at noon yesterday, Lian Jie gave me the situation of the village. The content above is different from what you said."


    The statement that Rong Huafeng received was very simple, to the effect that the young and strong in the village disappeared without reason, and the judges had to score the contestants based on their performance. 1. Find out the reason for the disappearance. 2. Bring back the lost youth.


    At that time, he thought it was too simple, and he was a character who wanted to watch the excitement, so he immediately arranged for someone to enter the village in advance, let them cooperate with the villagers, first give the players a big shot, and lied to them that the missing person was a child .


    At that time, he went to the village to take a look ahead of time and found that there were many children in the village. He thought to himself that the contestants would probably be able to spot it soon.


    Because of doing such a thing, Rong Huafeng didn''t communicate with the other judges very much, for fear of revealing his secrets, but it was Brother Guanzhu who saw that he was guilty.


    Several other judges said that the report they got was similar to Rong Huafeng''s.


    Person in charge: "...There is a problem with integrity."


    He immediately organized everyone to enter the village, but found that they couldn''t get in no matter what.


    Rong Huafeng: "This is a formation, we can''t break it together, it is probably passed down from the past."


    The person in charge is anxious: "Contact Xiayun Lao Guanzhu and the others first, and ask them to come and help. Now the question is, what is the situation in the village, and why are there so many children in the village suddenly?"


    Unless, from the very beginning, there was something wrong with the report submitted by Lian Jie, what Rong Hua saw was the truth. There were only old people and children in the village, and the young and old were nowhere to be seen. Maybe it was missing, maybe it was dead.


    He has a problem, so does the owner of the Shima Temple also have a problem?


    He thought of Shan Li who was always urging them, and felt even more weird.


    Rong Huafeng went outside the village in person and walked around the village.


    If everything is calculated by someone, the players are already in danger, and he doesn''t know what kind of misfortune his prank will bring to everyone.


    If it hurt everyone, he... When he was restless, he tripped and looked down, it was a leg.


    He immediately pushed aside the bushes and saw a middle-aged man, who was the staff member he had arranged.


    The man was still angry, so he took him back, healed him, and waited patiently for him to wake up.


    After the staff woke up, they looked dazed, "When I was about to enter the village, I suddenly passed out, and I just woke up now."


    Rong Huafeng twitched the corners of his lips, "Someone has replaced your identity, I guess they are waiting to be exposed, and then trick them into doing something."


    He gritted his teeth, and then couldn''t help but wonder.


    After finding out that it was ''Wo Ji Tai Lai'', he was relieved.


    "Someone must have noticed it. It has replaced your identity, and it has become a good thing for the players."


    In the village.


    Li Dazhuang pulled off his mask in embarrassment, revealing his original face.


    His real face bears no resemblance to Village Chief Li.


    "I''m sorry, I was sent by Master Rong. He said he wanted to make it more difficult for you. You found out before it became more difficult."


    Contestants: "It''s him again!"


    Qin Lele hugged the lop-eared rabbit, stared at his face, and groaned inexplicably.


    Li Dazhuang quickly calmed down everyone, and honestly explained the task.


    "Originally, the village chief would tell you directly, but after Master Rong got involved, they had to bring the children to perform in front of you. In fact, the lost people in the village are not children, but young adults."


    Li Dazhuang told everyone that the people in this village rely on the mountains for food. Except for those who go out to work, the rest of the people go to the mountains to collect herbs, or surround the mountains to plant and breed. As a result, a few years ago, when the villagers entered the mountains, they went out. not coming.


    Zong Feilong asked: "Didn''t you find anyone to search in the mountains?"


    "I found it," Li Dazhuang said. "People in the village say that if people from the village enter the mountain, something will happen. If you find people from outside to enter the mountain together, you will be safe."


    He explained that because of this, some people simply moved, and the children and old people left behind were all lost in the mountains because of their parents and uncles.


    The contestants looked at each other, but they didn''t believe it all, so they went to the villagers to inquire.


    This time, everyone apologized, saying that they shouldn''t have messed around with Master Rong, and honestly told the current situation in the village.


    The young and strong disappeared when they entered the mountains. This is the reason why there are only children and old people in the village.


    When there are only children and old people, their life is naturally hard.


    The logic is fine, everyone can''t pick a thorn, and finally believe that this is their real mission.


    Zong Feilong was full of confidence: "Just go into the mountain and take a look, and you will definitely know why they disappeared. Moreover, maybe they are still alive, and it is very likely that there are some weird things in this mountain that messed up their minds."


    Many people are confidently preparing to enter the mountain for investigation.


    Because it was only delayed for one night, everyone was not really angry, but sympathized with the villagers.


    After eating this bowl of rice, they can also guess that there should be problems in the mountains, and ordinary people can''t solve them.


    Everyone formed a team into the mountain in twos and threes.


    Qin Lele is also packing her luggage.


    "Beef jerky, dried pork, braised duck legs, chicken feet..."


    She cheerfully packed a lot and brought a few large bottles of water.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you know that Li Dazhuang has a problem, why do you still believe his words? ¡¿


    The lop-eared rabbit jumped up and down anxiously.


    Other players can be fooled, but its host cannot be fooled.


    That Li Dazhuang was neither from the village, nor was he arranged by Rong Huafeng. No matter how he gained the trust of the villagers, he had a problem and wanted to harm them!


    "Lele knows who he is."


    The lop-eared rabbit immediately jumped onto Qin Lele''s shoulder, trying to hug her.


    ¡¾System: Who is it? ¡¿


    "The people of Shimaguan."


    Qin Lele raised her face and showed a sly smile, "They tricked us into the mountain, and we just wanted to find that cave, and wait for them to lead the way, okay?"


    She and her seniors were not afraid that the Shima Temple would set a trap, but they were afraid that the people of the Shima Temple would not lead the way.


    Now, as soon as they entered the village, they started to make troubles, just as they wanted.


    In the mountains and forests.


    Shi Maguan, Lu Jicai, and the others were walking towards a cave with big and small bags on their backs.


    It is a cave located in a rocky mountain.


    Five years ago, their senior brothers Shanli and Wu Zhuming entered this cave, and after coming out, Shanli''s strength increased greatly.


    Now, it''s finally their turn to have a chance to increase their strength!


    "According to senior brother''s wishes, we must lay a trap in advance, and when the time comes, we will lure the group of heaven''s favored ones, and when the time comes, they will be slaughtered."


    Immersed in joy, no one noticed that there were more drones in midair.


    The drone faithfully reported the whereabouts of several people outside the mountain.


    There are some people stationed here too.


    After Gu Mi got the whereabouts of several people, she immediately reported to Qin Tiangao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： happy

    Chapter 931 Are you happy?


    The contestants went up the mountain one after another.


    Knowing that all the young and strong in the village disappeared on this hill, they were much more careful when they marched. Either divination in advance, or taking out weapons.


    Shanli disappeared among the crowd.


    After entering Qianli Village, he acted a lot more low-key, basically following the crowd, not at all conspicuous, and gradually everyone didn''t take him seriously.


    At this moment, under the cover of the crowd, he wandered around carefully, but he didn''t find Qin Lele and Qiu Ye, so he couldn''t help but ''thump'' in his heart.


    After taking the initiative to chat for a few words, he brought the topic to Qin Lele.


    "I don''t seem to see her. Could it be that there are other discoveries in Qingshuiguan?"


    The one who was accosted burst out laughing.


    "Where is there any other discovery? The girl ate too much meat, and her stomach was ruined. It seems that there is someone accompanying her in the temple, and then she will go up the mountain. Here, look ahead, Su He and Ji Ting are both there."


    Shanli felt relieved.


    Eating a bad stomach is something Qin Lele would do. He thought too much, thinking that Qin Lele had sensed something and ran away.


    Thick bangs covered most of his expression, so no one could see the viciousness in his eyes.


    In the knockout round, Qin Lele performed very poorly, so he let down his vigilance.


    Later, in Xinxing Hospital, she won the first place by riding a dust. He thought to himself, even if Su and the others wanted her to win the championship and took the initiative to hand over the points, but she demolished the building and cracked the ground. , The murderer was caught by her.


    To sum it up, Qin Lele may really be a genius and also very capable.


    Since this is the case, I can''t let him go. What he was looking for was genius.


    Shanli was immersed in his own thoughts, so he didn''t notice that there was someone behind him, observing him quietly.


    "Junior Sister Wen, are you thirsty, come, drink some water to moisturize yourself."


    At this time, a man wearing Taoist Taoist robes came over and offered to hand over a bottle of water. His dedication was particularly obvious.


    Wen Yanlei put away the sharpness that flashed in his eyes, smiled softly, took the bottle of water, thanked him, but didn''t drink it.


    The man was very excited, but when the man turned his head away, he looked coldly at the mineral water bottle in his hand with tears in his eyes.


    She searched very carefully, only to find a very small pinhole somewhere on the edge.


    "Ah."


    Qianli Village.


    The contestants left one after another, and the elders in the village breathed a sigh of relief.


    They locked up the children as usual, and they gathered together.


    It was the village head who spoke first.


    In front of the contestants, he was an old man with gray hair and a stooped figure, but now, his back is straight and his voice is quite mid-spirited. He should only look like a middle-aged man.


    "No matter what, we tricked them into going up the mountain."


    "Yeah, thanks to the reminder from Shimaguan, we didn''t know that someone planned to let us act."


    "If it''s really the organizer''s request, it''s hard for us to refuse. It''s different now, just act casually, I''m afraid they won''t see the flaws."


    "The group of children are also doing well, and I will give you something to eat later."


    Everyone heaved a long sigh, and they were all lucky.


    At this time, there was a figure outside the window.


    The man was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe with two buns on his head.


    The figure looks a bit round, but the movements are very dexterous and light.


    One step, another step.


    Beside her is a lop-eared rabbit, which is very white and plump. Its walking posture is different from other rabbits, making very little movement, and its long ears stick to the sides obediently.


    Besides, there is a man. He was also wearing a blue Taoist robe, and his Taoist robe had an extra hood for some reason, and now he was wearing a hoodie, looking eerie and weird.


    Qin Lele tiptoed to the window to eavesdrop for a while, and nodded her round head up and down a few times.


    Just when the people in the room said that the meeting was about to adjourn, she suddenly opened the window and let out an ''owwow'' sound inside.


    "Are you happy to see Lele?"


    The old man in the village: Almost scared to death.


    Several people sat on the ground on the spot, and some hurriedly bent their bodies or coughed violently.


    The head of the village headed by covered his heart, looking as if he couldn''t breathe.


    "You, how can you scare us? Don''t you know that people of our age can''t stand being frightened?"


    Qin Lele climbed in directly from the window, walked up to the village head with a smile, pulled his hair and beard, and found out that it was true, "Your age? You know your own age in your heart."


    The bright black eyeballs are particularly clear.


    "Either answer honestly with Lele, or... hehe."


    She showed a nasty expression, like a cat preparing to tease a mouse.


    "Lele will not let you go~"


    Village Chief Li: "..."


    Cun Zhang Li planned to show her true colors and directly take down a little girl, but soon after, someone kicked in the door.


    When he saw Qiu Ye, he was very vigilant, even looking behind Qiu Ye, he was relieved that he didn''t find any other players.


    "Do you think the two of us can''t deal with you?"


    Qin Lele clenched her fists, "Why don''t you try?"


    Originally, the old people with different expressions received the cue and immediately surrounded them, preparing to take down the weak two.


    Three minutes later.


    A group of people who were fat beaten gathered together.


    Qin Lele and Qiu also surrounded them.


    "Tell me quickly, what is going on in your village?"


    Qin Lele shook the lop-eared rabbit viciously, "Otherwise Lele will continue to beat you!"


    Cun Zhang slightly lowered his eyes to cover up part of his emotions.


    "I, we didn''t want to, it was Shimaguan who asked us to do this."


    Cunchang Li cried, in fact, their real age is so young, ten or twenty years old, but they are quite old. Strange things happened in the village before. In short, old people and women died of illness one after another, leaving only some poor children. They don''t want to leave here, because life is hard.


    Later they asked for help and found the people from Shimaguan.


    Village Chief Li howled dryly: "How did we know they were so inhumane? We found that our location is special, and we are close to the mountains, so we deliberately asked us to cooperate with them."


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "What cooperation?"


    Village Chief Li: "Just, just let us lie that strange things happened in the village. This is true. Otherwise, why would the old people and women disappear one after another? Then they will invite some colleagues to come over to investigate. In fact, they are planning to steal Good stuff from those peers.¡±


    Qin Lele and Qiu also looked at each other.


    Fourteenth senior brother Wu Zhuming probably got fooled like this.


    "After being stolen, where did those colleagues go?"


    Village head Li thought hard for a while, "It seems to be thrown to the other side of the mountain. We dare not ask whether it is alive or dead. But every time they ambush one person by several people, they can succeed. More, it should be fine."


    Immediately, a group of people howled, all saying that Shimaguan instructed them.


    also said that this exam was also because Shimaguan coveted the good things they brought.


    It sounded like that, so Qin Lele pretended to believe it.


    "Okay, then you are quite pitiful. If there is a chance, Lele will help you investigate strange things in the village."


    Everyone immediately looked grateful.


    Village Chief Li cautiously urged again: "Hurry up and go up the mountain, if something happens to your colleagues, it will be bad."


    Qin Lele jumped up immediately, "That''s right, Lele has to remind them quickly! Brother, go, go!"


    She hugged the rabbit in one hand, grabbed Qiu Ye with the other, and ran away quickly.


    Village Chief Li and others watched their figures go away.


    Make sure they are gone before closing the door.


    A group of people looked at each other, and Village Chief Li suddenly cursed, "You really are a fool, you think you are so smart, and you were deceived by us?"


    Right at this moment, a round head popped up from the window.


    The little cutie showed a bright smile and reached out to greet them.


    "Lele is back again, are you happy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Are you moved?

    Chapter 932 Are you moved?


    Girls are round and cute, with sweet smiles, more vitality than the sun, and sweeter than candy.


    It just fell into the eyes of Village Chief Li and others, like a devil asking for his life.


    This time, Village Chief Li really almost fainted.


    Qin Lele turned in familiarly, and Qiu Ye kicked the door skillfully, and the two surrounded Village Chief Li and others again.


    Everyone: "..."


    Qin Lele couldn''t see the cute lop-eared rabbit anymore, she took out a handful of worms, "Answer me honestly, if you don''t let me, I''ll let you eat them."


    Village Chief Li was terrified.


    "Oh, I accidentally took the wrong one."


    Qin Lele threw away the bug and replaced it with obedient Gu.


    This was given to her by Sheng Jin. The mother Gu is a pink worm, round and round. Now it grows very big and round, and has bred several child Gu.


    Qin Lele called Zi Gu to Qiu Ye.


    "Brother, we don''t have time to delay, let''s use this to make them talk obediently."


    Chou Ye responded in a muffled voice, and strode forward.


    He has a handsome appearance and a thin figure, especially his slender waist. His back view is easily misunderstood.


    Good-looking people are not necessarily soft-hearted.


    Village Chief Li waved his hand and refused, "We must answer honestly this time, don''t let us...uhhhh!"


    Several people retched.


    Qin Lele watched with a smile, waved his hand, and Qiu also **** those who hadn''t eaten.


    "Okay, you can talk now."


    Qin Lele smiled sweetly at Village Chief Li, "Looking at how caring Lele is, and even giving you a chance to tell the truth, it doesn''t kill you directly, are you moved?"


    Village Chief Li: Don¡¯t dare to move.


    Because of the Obedient Gu, even if Village Chief Li wanted to tell a lot of lies this time, what he said was the truth.


    "Actually, we are not villagers in this place, but a group of bandits. They ran to hide in the village with blood on their hands. That was six or seven years ago. At that time, the village was not so barren, but the population was really small. , there are not many young and old, they are all children and old people."


    Village Chief Li saw that the enemy was outnumbered, so of course he wanted to attack, directly **** the children, locked up the old man, and injured the few young and strong. He used this place as a base camp.


    Back then, they lived a happy life, directly enslaved the local villagers, ate their food and drink, and robbed them of their money.


    It didn''t take long for the young and strong to die one after another, and their bodies began to change.


    "What changes?"


    Village Chief Li wants to cry but has no tears: "Our body starts to become very weak, just like those young and strong in the village, we will die soon."


    They were bandits, and of course they didn''t want to die, so they asked the old people what was going on.


    Those old people said it very straightforwardly, after all, Village Chief Li and others cannot escape.


    "It turns out that a strange thing happened in this village twenty years ago."


    Twenty years ago, the villagers rescued a passerby, who died not long after. But then, everyone discovered that there was a person in the village whose personality changed drastically.


    Not long after, that person also passed away, followed by other people''s personalities changed drastically.


    Everyone felt strange, and tried to find a solution to the expert, but the expert couldn''t find it, and their suspects jumped out, saying that they were all his spare food.


    Not only is everyone his spare food, but he also tampered with the food and water sources in the village. As long as he has used the village water and eaten the village food, he will be recognized as a former Li villager.


    Speaking of this, Village Chief Li expressed grief and indignation, "We just wanted to do bad things, but someone was more ruthless than us. We tried to run out, but we couldn''t leave this village or this mountain at all!"


    The old robbers became the sheep in the pen.


    Qin Lele doesn''t sympathize with them at all.


    "Oh."


    Village Chief Li: "Do you have any compassion?"


    The lop-eared rabbit jumped out, kicked Village Chief Li **** the face, and jumped back into Qin Lele''s arms.


    Qin Lele rubbed Xiaotongtong''s face, "This is Lele''s sympathy."


    Village Chief Li: "...In short, the old people and children in the village also died one after another, leaving only us outsiders."


    Qin Lele pointed to the door.


    "Those children, were you abducted?"


    Village Chief Li and the others turned their eyes away guiltily.


    "There is, there is no way, if we don''t kidnap new people, we will be chosen next."


    Village Chief Li is indeed a former bandit. He is willing to do anything to survive.


    He took his brothers and ran into the mountains, saying that he would serve that man. As long as they were given a chance to go out, they would definitely be able to abduct new people.


    So they got the chance to go out. Of course, they tried to escape during the period, and the people who escaped died miserably, so they gave up this idea.


    Among them, women and children are easier to abduct. Later, when women cannot be abducted, they specifically abduct children.


    The children in the village all came here.


    "No wonder you don''t feed them much."


    Qin Lele stomped her feet angrily.


    "Crack!"


    The soil cracked open.


    Cun Zhang Li looked at her in astonishment, "You, you..."


    "Me what?"


    Qin Lele waved his fist fiercely, "You wait for Lele, the matter is settled, and none of you can escape!"


    Cunchang Li and others hurriedly begged for mercy, but Qin Lele didn''t listen at all.


    Chou also reminded her, "I still haven''t asked about Shima Temple."


    Village head Li and the others don''t know much about the man in the mountain. They had never met each other, and when they arrived in the village, the villagers had already been tortured.


    Later, the young and strong died one after another, and the old people told them this was revenge for them, and they couldn''t leave anyway.


    Later, only the bandits and their abducted children were left in the village.


    They communicate unilaterally every time. They don''t know what the other party looks like or what skills they use. They only know that someone in the village will die every once in a while.


    Qin Lele also figured out the key point, "That''s right, why do you cooperate with people from Shimaguan? Don''t they eat and drink from the village, so they''re not considered villagers?"


    Village head Li said with a sullen face, "I don''t know why. The man from Shimaguan appeared five years ago, the man with the long bangs. He came to the village suddenly, went up the mountain, and then left .¡±


    As a result, after a while, Shanli came back and asked them to cooperate in acting, and said that it was the intention of the person in the mountain.


    What can they do? I can only cooperate.


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele rushed to Village Chief Li like a cannonball, and grabbed him by the neck.


    "Did he bring a young man here? That man is very handsome and powerful, right?"


    Village Chief Li was pinched so hard that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect this girl to be so strong.


    Qiu Ye persuaded Qin Lele to calm down.


    "No hurry, anyway, they fell into our hands."


    When he said this, Qiu Ye looked at Village Chief Li deliberately.


    Village Chief Li was almost hugged by the person next door to keep him warm.


    "Yes, yes, we can talk about everything! Five years ago, that person brought a person over and called him ''Friend of Martial Arts'', and then they went into the mountain together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： One ring within one ring

    Chapter 933 One ring within one ring


    In the mountains.


    The contestants searched around cautiously, when suddenly someone shouted.


    "Come and see!"


    Everyone looked over and found a certain player looking not far away with a face full of panic.


    "What did you see? Shaking like this?"


    Everyone approached disapprovingly, like him, pushed aside the overly dense branches and leaves, and looked at it intently.


    It was densely packed with soil bags and tombstones.


    The tombstones are either made of simple stone slabs or made of wood, with the names of some people written messily.


    The mountain wind blew over, and almost everyone had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    Wen Yanlei squinted his eyes and watched for a while, "Most surnamed Li, could they all be from the former Li Village?"


    A contestant smiled dryly, "Maybe this is their ancestral grave."


    At this time, Su He called out to everyone, "Come and watch this film."


    Everyone trotted over again, looked up, and fell silent.


    This is also a cemetery, larger than the previous one, neatly and orderly, and the tombstones are also carefully carved. Obviously, this is the ancestral grave.


    Mountain wind blows to and fro.


    Su He stepped in directly and compared the names on the tombstone.


    "Sun Li Congde, Li Congming, Li Congcong."


    Wen Xianlei was still looking at the previous soil bag, "These three people are all dead, and the tomb is here."


    The players rubbed their arms.


    Everyone carefully compared and found that the relationship between the characters on both sides can be found based on the tombstone on the ancestral grave.


    Zong Feilong was stunned for a long time before he said hoarsely, "In other words, the three generations of these people''s grandparents are all dead?"


    He has eyes, and he has been walking for many years. The age can be judged from the burial of those soil bags, and the marks on stones or wood.


    Forget it, the people from the former Li village, the most recent, disappeared six years ago.


    And between them, most of the character relationships are compatible.


    Zong Feilong said with a sullen face, "So their youth is not disappearing at all, but... why did those people lie to us?"


    Everyone felt uncomfortable, even uneasy.


    Someone scolded him: "You have to go down the mountain and ask to find out about this!"


    Gu Xiaoge carefully observed and studied, and proposed another possibility, "Maybe, those people at the foot of the mountain are not from the former Li Village. Don''t you think their words and deeds are strange?"


    She talked about a unique skill of Ziyang Temple.


    "From our naked eyes, their faces are fine, and their ages match, but I just think they are weird. Later, after using that trick, I found that their real ages and bodies are indeed different."


    Everyone judges a person''s age by looking at his face and bones.


    The village head Li and others are indeed very old, and the aging degree of their bones is also suitable.


    "But there is another possibility that their bodies are aging quickly."


    Many contestants were angry, "If this is the case, aren''t they trying to trick us into going up the mountain? I''ll go down and ask them for an explanation!"


    Many people chose to go down the mountain.


    In this case, it is really unwise to stay on the mountain.


    As a result, they found that they couldn''t find the way down the mountain, and even the mountain began to fog up.


    Everyone began to show their abilities.


    Only a group of monks did not move. They faced one direction and began to chant sutras.


    The voice was full of compassion.


    Su He walked over to have a look, and found that there were many bones on a piece of grass. Depending on the age, they were mostly children and old people.


    The person who threw it was very perfunctory, which shows that they are not related by blood.


    "Things are more complicated than I imagined."


    Su He looked into the mountain again, "The fog is very heavy, so please don''t get separated. Being alone at this time is asking for death."


    The rest of the people feel the same way, even if they have prejudices against each other, they will still gather together.


    After everyone showed their talents and couldn''t find the way down the mountain, they simply camped on the spot. Seeing that the fog was getting bigger and bigger, they simply blocked the fog from the outside.


    With a certain intention of revenge, they even took out dry food, ate and drank, just to prevent the people behind the scenes from succeeding!


    Su He quite appreciated this mentality, until he saw Shanli''s anxious face, and realized something was wrong.


    According to their investigation, Qianli Village should be controlled by Shimaguan. Shanli and the others are very likely to take advantage of this to deceive many fellows, his fourteenth senior brother Wu Zhuming is just one of them.


    This time, Shanli repeated his old tricks, not only to win the championship, but also to concoct the success he achieved five years ago. What kind of success is specific, you have to go to the cave to see.


    But now it seems that there is someone behind Shanli, he is just a pawn, or an abandoned pawn!


    Su He immediately called Zhuang Yan and the others over.


    "Something is wrong, the development of the situation is different from what I imagined."


    He said a few words in a low voice, and everyone looked dignified.


    Unable to go down the mountain, someone tried to rush into the white mist, but quickly disappeared.


    Using their abilities, they only made a road for a short time, and that road was soon surrounded by white mist.


    Anxiety gradually spread, and Shanli seemed to be the most anxious one!


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Su He and the others still failed to leave, and the dry food they brought up the mountain was gone.


    At that time, everyone¡¯s idea was to go up the mountain to have a look, and go down the mountain to rest at any time, but now, the people behind the scenes might want to drive them crazy in this way!


    Outside the mountain.


    Gu Mi felt very strange, "Boss, why hasn''t Su He sent a signal to act? Then should we do it?"


    The silver-haired beauty is looking at the scene captured by the drone.


    "Something is wrong."


    Gu Mi: "Huh?"


    He strode over, stared at the screen, and after looking at it for a long time, he let out an ''ah''.


    "These scenery actually changes regularly, and we didn''t capture the scene we wanted to see!"


    He suspected that this was some kind of cover-up.


    "Someone saw through our plan?"


    Qin Tiangao stroked the remote control in his hand, "Not necessarily."


    He will come here only because Suhe said that someone is going to deal with his sister, please ask him to look at the stone horse temple outside the mountain, it is best to find the cave one step ahead.


    It went well at first, they tracked all the way here, and then sent drones into the forest, saw Lu Jicai and others tampering outside the cave, and entered the cave, but did not come out again.


    At that time, he suspected that the other party was planning to ambush his sister, but now it seems that may not be the case.


    Gu Mi: "Boss, what should we do then? I think the matter this time is too mysterious, I feel that the opponent is very strong, and we know..."


    Accidentally caught a glimpse of Qin Tiangao''s expression, he fell silent.


    Qin Tiangao stroked the remote control.


    "Ensure that the ''Generation 2'' launch is successful?"


    Gu Mi nodded quickly.


    "When I found that cave, I arranged for the drones to be released, and they all stuck outside the cave. As long as you press the remote control, the cave will definitely explode!"


    Qin Tiangao half closed his eyes, "Wait another day."


    Gu Mi understands.


    Inside the cave.


    Lu Jicai, Li Dazhuang and others lay on the ground, dying.


    They looked at the person not far away in disbelief.


    "For, why?"


    The man turned his face, it was a familiar face, but it showed a completely different expression from the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Lele Excavator

    Chapter 934 Lele Excavator


    Knowing that Master Yun was coming, several persons in charge of the organizer went to pick it up in person.


    In just a few days, the chief person in charge lost a lot of hair and his lips grew blisters. Then he saw Yun San with a bitter face, "Senior Yun, what happened this time was our mistake."


    Yun San rushed here, wearing a loose Taoist robe, still looking like a fairy.


    "There''s no need to say this, let''s save the children first."


    He waved behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man and a middle-aged man walked over.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people clearly, the chief executive stared round and his teeth were chattering.


    "Yun, Master Yun? Yun, Senior Yun?"


    He just heard that these two people were not dead, but he didn''t expect that they were really not dead, and he also saw them!


    The rest of the judges also showed consternation.


    The two people who once disturbed the situation stood in front of them well. One was younger than the other, but they were already old, and they made various shots in the competition for their own interests.


    Yun Da wore a camel-colored windbreaker, folded his hands, and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "long time no see."


    Everyone greeted awkwardly, "Yes, it''s been a long time."


    Yun Da looked over one by one, patted his head when he saw this one, and patted his shoulder when he saw another one.


    "They have grown so big."


    "Why are you getting so old."


    "Fat."


    "Ugly."


    Wandering up to Hua Zhichun, Yun Dapi smiled, "Hey, you''re not dead yet?"


    Hua Zhichun: "..." If it weren''t for the presence of these three senior brothers, she would definitely make a move!


    When Cao En was in front of him, Yun Da did not say a word, but directly started.


    Cao En resisted in a hurry, but was still beaten into the air.


    Before he landed, Yunda bent his knee with one leg and pressed it directly against his abdomen, and beat his back with the other hand.


    Cao En snorted and made a move. In less than a second, he was thrown out and rolled several times.


    Yun Da originally planned to take advantage of the momentum to pursue, but was stopped by Master Yun.


    "Brother, it is important to save people, my precious apprentice is still inside."


    Yun Da just started to copy his hands, strolled outside the boundary, and took a look.


    "It''s quite old, it''s been thousands of years."


    The person in charge brought a few judges over and smiled apologetically, "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to bother you..."


    "However," before he could finish speaking, Yun Shibai changed the subject, "you are all geniuses in this world, and you have worked together for two days, so why should you punch a hole in this?"


    The young handsome guy exaggeratedly widened his eyes, "But oh, you didn''t even punch out a pinhole."


    Hua Zhichun: "..." This familiar mocking tone is so tempting to make people do it!


    She thought of Qin Lele again, that girl also likes to talk like this, it really is a family!


    Hua Zhichun couldn''t hold back, "Could you be able to break it? This is something from a thousand years ago!"


    "Don''t dare to break it," Yun Da smiled and gestured, "It''s more than enough to make a pinhole."


    Hua Zhichun inhaled, exhaled, and almost made a move, the person in charge quickly pushed her aside.


    "Then trouble Master Yun."


    The person in charge picked up the good words and said, "As long as you break it a little, we can work together to destroy it slowly."


    Yun Da wanted to say something more, and continued to tease these people, but was dragged away by Yun Er and Yun San who couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Let''s do it," Yun Er said worriedly, "I don''t know if Lele is too frightened to hide and cry."


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "..." He thinks that even Suhe and Lele won''t cry out of fear.


    The three brothers joined forces and broke a hole the size of a washbasin.


    The person in charge showed surprise, "Everyone hurry up and work together, we must rescue the players within today!"


    Yun Da listened for a while, then curled his lips slightly.


    "Actually, if someone can destroy it inside, it will be faster, but I don''t know the level of your disciples and grandchildren."


    He also personally called the name: "What do you think, Ms. Hua? I heard that you have a high-ranking student in there."


    Hua Zhichun: "Don''t you also have a few nephews in there? Can they succeed?"


    "If they can successfully break a hole as big as a pinhole," Yun Da smiled, "you can take the people from Yugui Palace to die, okay?"


    "you!"


    Qianli village.


    Qin Lele is tearing down the house with a whimper.


    Finding that they couldn''t go up the mountain, and couldn''t hand over the children to outsiders to take care of them, she knew that Shanli was just a small character.


    Little cutie was distressed for a minute, then she showed her face again and clapped her hands, "Lele doesn''t know what''s going on, so just destroy all the places that Lele finds strange, and maybe it will succeed."


    Before the system had time to persuade her to think more, Qiu agreed without hesitation.


    The system couldn''t help but whisper.


    ¡¾System: I''m afraid you didn''t want to set the fire on fire, but he would be very diligent to find firewood. ¡¿


    "Huh? Xiaotongtong, what are you talking about? Lele didn''t hear clearly."


    The system covers its mouth with its long ears.


    Qin Lele first demolished the four houses where the contestants lived.


    The four houses happen to be distributed in the east, west, north, south, and north of this village, but Li Dazhuang, Li Village Chief and others never set foot in these four houses.


    Qin Lele nodded affirmatively, "It must be because the house is weird. If I don''t know what it is, then demolish it."


    She directly moved everyone''s luggage out, threw it to the threshing floor, rolled up her sleeves, and started to demolish the house.


    The one-story house was easy to demolish, and soon they dug out a Taoist artifact from the ground. It was very old and looked very precious.


    "This style of Taoist utensils looks familiar," Qin Lele tilted his head to look at it, "Has Lele seen it before?"


    The lop-eared rabbit immediately raised one ear, as if raising its hand.


    ¡¾System: Dealer''s Secret Room! ¡¿


    Qin Lele hurriedly dug out the Qiankun bag, and took out a Taoist instrument with a similar style.


    This is one of the treasures she stole directly after she broke into the dealer''s secret room.


    It is said that some of the treasures there are from Zhuang Mian''s tomb before his death, and some were collected by him later, with different styles.


    Chou also stared at the weapon, "Lele, have you ever thought of a possibility?"


    With a puffed face, Qin Lele went to demolish the other three houses, and found three more Taoist artifacts with a similar style.


    Now, she can''t say it happened by chance.


    Qiu also stared at the mountain that he could not enter.


    "It seems that the person hiding here is either Zhuang Wen or Zhuang Wu."


    Judging from the time when the opponent was seriously injured and drifted here, it was most likely Zhuang Wen.


    Zhuang Wen killed Gong Nan''s father Gong Bei back then, but was kicked by Shi Yuan Bai when he was a teenager, revealing his true colors, and then disappeared.


    Qin Lele threw the Taoist weapon into Qiu Ye''s arms, held the sword, and continued to look for the target.


    When I saw a suspicious house, I dismantled it.


    When you see that the house is OK, you can dismantle it.


    But later, she didn''t find the Dao artifact, but some giant snakes or wild foxes nailed in place.


    "Insane!"


    The more Qin Lele thought about it, the more angry she became, just like an excavator, digging through every family.


    Outside the village.


    Everyone was a little puzzled, "Why does it feel like the world is breaking apart?"


    "Hmph," Yun Da glanced at the ugly Hua Zhichun, "Because we have a genius who is second only to me in Qingshui Temple, a hundred, ah no, a thousand Yugui Palace disciples working together, there is no one like her. sharp."


    In the mountains.


    "Look, the white mist seems to have dissipated a bit."


    "Then shall we try to go down the mountain?"


    "I think it''s better to go up the mountain. The people behind the scenes must be on the mountain. It doesn''t count. I can''t bear this grievance!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： fried mountain

    Chapter 935 Exploding Mountains


    The former Li Village was in ruins.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Lele and Qiu Ye discovered how thoroughly this village was used by the people behind the scenes.


    Twenty years ago, the man rescued by Qianli Village was so vicious.


    There are no former Li village people here.


    Qin Lele stood there puffed up, without saying a word, her eyes gradually turned red.


    The lop rabbit jumped on her shoulder and comforted her.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t be sad, the people in the former Li Village are all good people. They''re not wrong, it''s the bad guys who are wrong. You avenge them. ¡¿


    "Ok!"


    Qin Lele nodded heavily, wiped the corners of his eyes secretly, and went to look at Qiu Ye again.


    "Brother, Lele has seen the way up the mountain, let''s go up the mountain."


    Qiu didn''t have any opinion, but he was a little annoyed.


    Because of the person behind the scenes, junior sister is so sad, if he doesn''t do something, he is not Qiu Ye.


    The two went up the mountain hand in hand, the wind blowing the leaves made a ''rustling'' sound, accompanied by the rustling sound, and very subtle human voices.


    Qin Lele immediately became vigilant, showing a defensive look, looking around.


    The lop-eared rabbit also looked around.


    ¡¾System: It seems that Qiu is also talking. ¡¿


    Qin Lele blinked and looked over suspiciously, only to realize that Qiu Ye was talking in a low voice along the way, the voice was so soft that even if you didn''t pay attention, you wouldn''t notice it. When I noticed it, I couldn''t hear the specific content clearly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Chou Ye shut up and shook his head.


    This is what I don¡¯t want to say.


    Qin Lele didn''t ask any further questions, and continued to go up the mountain with one foot deep and one shallow foot. After walking a hundred meters away, she heard the sound of''gulu gulu'' again.


    "oops!"


    Little cutie stomped impatiently, "Who is talking this time?"


    The lop-eared rabbit showed human hesitation, but fortunately Qiu didn''t see it either.


    ¡¾System: Lele, it seems your stomach is growling. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: The cat covers her face.jpg


    When he let go of his hand, there was already a bag of jerky in front of him, and the packaging bag had also been opened.


    Qin Lele quickly grabbed a few pieces of beef jerky, put them in his mouth, and thanked Qiu Ye vaguely.


    The corners of the lips curled up slightly, and then quickly flattened. Qiu also continued to be in charge of feeding.


    After walking along the mountain road for a while, they found a person.


    "Eh, isn''t this a disciple of that conception?"


    Qin Lele stared at the Taoist robe for a long time, but didn''t recognize which Taoist temple it belonged to.


    She looked at Qiu Ye, who also shook his head.


    "It''s too common, I didn''t remember it." Qiu Ye was really guilty.


    "That''s great, Lele didn''t remember either."


    Qin Lele wiped her hands, went to turn the person over, and wanted to tease him, "Don''t sleep here."


    When she turned the person over, she froze.


    Qiu also saw that her expression was not right, so he quickly squatted down to check, saw the contestant''s face clearly, checked his breath, and fell silent.


    The unknown player has passed away. His expression is very serene, but he has no life.


    The lop-eared rabbit quickly hugged the host.


    ¡¾System: Don''t be sad, we will definitely settle this account with the bad guys. If that person is really Zhuang Wen, he either wants to rely on everyone to survive, or he wants to imitate Zhuang Mian, possess a very talented body, and then blend in with the crowd. ¡¿


    If it is really Zhuang Wen, it can only be said that Zhuang Wen knows how to hibernate better than Zhuang Mian.


    Zhuang Mian has a good background, with high eyesight and low hands, he looks down on some small fish and shrimps, and specializes in using dealers to catch big fish. Of course, the big fish he caught ended up killing him.


    As for Zhuang Wen, if this person is really Zhuang Wen, it is really wise for him to choose to come to a remote village. Smart and insidious, survive first, improve your strength first, and then get your body.


    Qin Lele has no interest in eating meat.


    She helped the contestant up, leaned against the tree, and after sweeping around the herbal powder that can repel insects and beasts, she lifted her feet and walked up.


    This time, she was arrogant and arrogant, as if she was going to fight someone.


    However, the two of them and the rabbit walked around the mountain several times, only finding a few contestants who had accidents, but they didn''t see Su He and the others, nor did they find the person behind the scenes, let alone the cave.


    Qin Lele''s anger keeps rising.


    Finally, she stomped her feet so hard that the ground was cracked.


    "If you can''t find it anymore, Lele will dismantle it here!"


    Thinking that his senior brother and the others might also be in danger, Qin Lele felt bad. She stomped her feet and beat the trees beside her hard, watching the ground crack, the trees fall, and the birds fluttered away, but she was unmoved.


    Chou also showed his housekeeping skills, and found that he couldn''t occupy everyone''s position no matter what.


    Other things also failed.


    "It seems that there are some things buried in this mountain, otherwise he would not be able to prevent so many people."


    Of the 70 players this time, some of them are indeed not very good, but there are also a group of very good players.


    Su He, Zong Piaoxue, Ziqi and others have their own means.


    But at the beginning, when everyone was in Qianli Village, they didn''t see the real age of those people. Firstly, Village Chief Li and the others are indeed aging rapidly, and secondly, their judgment is influenced by the things underground.


    Now it seems that the same is true on the mountain.


    If the master''s housekeeping skills cannot be used, he is an ordinary person.


    It is very simple to deal with ordinary people.


    After listening to this meeting, Qin Lele was thoughtful.


    The lop-eared rabbit hugged Qin Lele nervously.


    ¡¾System: Are you planning to demolish the mountain? ¡¿


    "is it not OK?"


    ¡¾System: When will it be dismantled? ¡¿


    Qin Lele lowered her head to think, and touched her soft face with her small hand.


    "We need to make a quick decision, let Lele think about it, what else can we do. Did we blow up the mountain directly? It seems that the things in Colele''s hands can''t..."


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion.


    The birds and beasts all over the mountain are running away.


    Qin Lele looked in one direction in surprise.


    There was a lot of dust, like smoke, in this mountain, it was like a lighthouse, enough to point them in the direction.


    "Wow, who blew up the mountain, you know Lele''s heart so well."


    Qin Lele hurriedly carried the weapon and ran towards the place where the bomb was blown up, and Qiu also hurriedly chased after him.


    On the way, they also encountered escaped hares, pheasants, and wild foxes by accident.


    The white and fat lop-eared rabbit hugged the host''s head, accidentally glanced at the fleeing gray rabbit on the ground, and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t you still have the ability to make sounds in everything? It is possible to communicate with animals. The people behind the scenes can''t even control the animals, right? ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, "Yes, Xiaotongtong, you are so smart!"


    She bent down, fished it up casually, and picked up a wild rabbit.


    "Little Tutu, be good, Lele just asks you a few questions, and doesn''t plan to eat you, and I don''t have time to eat you now."


    Hare:"!"


    Qin Lele asked softly, the wild rabbit went from wanting to run away crazily, to looking at Qin Lele suspiciously, and then tried to ''cuckoo'' a few times.


    ¡¾Why can you understand what I said? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you talking about human beings? Many human beings were unconscious, and were swept into a cave by the white mist,]


    ¡¾It¡¯s not the cave that was blown up, the one that was blown up, there are terrible people in it, we dare not approach it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lead the way? I do not want! I do not want! ¡¿


    The gray rabbit struggled crazily and refused to lead the way no matter what.


    The lop-eared rabbit has long been unhappy with this gray rabbit. Why can it be held high by the host?


    "Cuckoo!"


    The lop rabbit threatens it.


    "If you don''t lead the way, I will roast you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Brother Sixteen

    Chapter 936 Sixteen Brothers


    A magical scene appeared in the forest.


    A gray wild rabbit was bouncing up and down in the front, and a fat white lop-eared rabbit was chasing after it, making ''cuckoo-cuckoo'' sounds from time to time.


    The lop-eared rabbit looks smaller and docile, but the gray rabbit in front is terrified of it.


    Behind the two rabbits, there is a young man and a girl.


    The girl praised her without hesitation, "Little Tongtong, you are so good that even hares listen to you."


    The lop-eared rabbit proudly puffed out its chest.


    The host is so powerful, of course it will be very powerful.


    With the "enthusiasm help" from the hare, Qin Lele and others quickly found a cave.


    According to the animals in the mountain, when the white mist gradually dissipated, human beings went up the mountain aggressively, and then moved separately for some reason, but the white mist took advantage of the loophole and was swept into the cave.


    Qin Lele stood near the cave, listening, but didn''t hear the sound. After thinking about it, she took the weapon first.


    She muttered: "They will be plotted against. They are probably not very strong. Senior brothers and the others are probably not in there."


    ¡¾System: But if Su is in there with them, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? ¡¿


    Little cutie will not speak ill of the seniors, she said confidently, "If the seniors are inside, they must have come here to save other people. They are very strong! They won''t be recruited!"


    ¡¾System: All right, whatever you say is what you say. ¡¿


    The two of them and the rabbit sneaked to the door quietly, and let out a few paper puppies to eavesdrop.


    "Hey, there are only players, no villains."


    Then she has nothing to worry about.


    In the cave, many players were panicking.


    They found that there was a very old prohibition in the cave, because of this prohibition, they became ordinary people, without the slightest ability to fight back.


    In addition, I hadn''t eaten or drank for more than a day before, and the white mist contained something of unknown composition, which made my hands and feet weak, and I didn''t even have the strength to climb out.


    Although there are still many capable people who did not participate in this competition, they can be regarded as the leaders of the younger generation, and they will be treated as distinguished guests when they go out.


    The honored guest has become a prisoner, maybe he still needs to spare food, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels grief and indignation.


    "Hey," a disciple of Baoyue Temple whispered, "I should have followed Su and them before. They seem to have chosen the right path."


    After everyone was arrested, they checked and found that a group of stronger people were not there. Maybe they are still fighting against the white mist, maybe they have found the murderer behind the scenes!


    They were completely convinced, but they were inevitably annoyed. They should have hugged their thighs from the beginning.


    Someone whispered: "I remember that Qin Lele and Qiu from Qingshui Temple didn''t go up the mountain either. Alas, if I had known that I would have a bad stomach, I wouldn''t have to go up the mountain."


    One person ridiculed him: "Do you think you can escape if you don''t go up the mountain? Most likely, Village Chief Li and the others have problems. Now that there are so many people in their two pairs, it''s not certain who wins and who loses. No matter what Qin Lele does, so what, Not yet..."


    "Not yet what?"


    When the soft voice came, the man thought he heard it wrong.


    He moved his head with great effort, and before he turned around, there was a pair of big eyes in front of him, and he immediately made a sound of ''ho ho'' in fright.


    Qin Lele took a step back in disgust.


    "You are too bad, so you are scared. If you don''t know, you think Lele looks terrible!"


    ¡¾System: No, you are not scary at all, you are super cute. ¡¿


    "Hmm, it''s better for you, Xiaotongtong."


    Qin Lele rubbed against the lop-eared rabbit a few times, then squinted at the people in the cave.


    Sure enough, her two senior brothers were not there, Zuo Xiao and the other three were not there, Ziyang Temple was not there, and the monks from Ziqi were not there either.


    "Oh," she sighed heavily, "Lele knows that only useless people will be arrested."


    Everyone: "!"


    Calls of grief and anger came from the corner, "It''s fine if you don''t save us, but mock us!"


    "Hey, it''s such a familiar voice, has Lele heard it before?"


    Holding the rabbit in her arms, she looked over slowly, "Wow, it''s Xiaolonglong, why did you become a bug?"


    Zong¡¤Weak and unable to move¡¤Feilong: "You are too much!"


    "Yes, Lele is just too much."


    Qin Lele glanced around, and found that many people here had said bad things about herself, so she immediately hummed a few times.


    She stood up and folded her hands, "So, Lele is thinking, should I save you guys?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Don''t, they are all fellow Taoists, help me!"


    "Smile to wipe away all grievances, come, I will give you a smile."


    "Even if you give me something to eat! I''m starving to death!"


    Qin Lele hugged her backpack tightly.


    She would rather rescue these people than give them jerky!


    Perhaps there is an opportunity ahead, everyone is trying to move towards Qin Lele, stretching out their hands with difficulty.


    "Give us something to eat."


    "At least drag us out, it stinks in here."


    Qin Lele shivered.


    "What a horrible sight."


    She threw out the person closest to her with disgust, just out of the hole.


    Seeing this, the others squirmed towards her.


    Qin Lele quit, "If you can''t see Lele being cute, count Lele! You must compensate Lele!"


    She thought for a while, and said, "Everyone praises Lele with ten sentences. If you can''t repeat the same thing, Lele will help carry them out, and you can also give away a detoxification pill for free, detoxification pill~"


    Everyone hesitated for a while, they guessed that firstly, there was a problem in the mountains, and secondly, the white mist was poisonous.


    At first they took Qingdu Dan and resisted it for a while, but later the medicine ran out, and the medicine in their hands was not high-quality, so they couldn¡¯t resist it.


    The disciple of Baoyue Temple shouted: "I say, Fellow Daoist Qin, you are ice-snow smart and unparalleled in the world..."


    Qin Lele beat the beat happily.


    "Not bad."


    After finishing speaking, she popped out a pill.


    After the disciple of Baoyue Temple ate it, he was very excited, "This, could it be the detoxification pill made by Jie Daoist himself?"


    "Hmm~" Qin Lele raised his eyebrows proudly, "For you to know the goods, Lele''s sixteenth brother is famous in medicine."


    The system will be supplemented accordingly.


    ¡¾System: It is also famous for poisoning. ¡¿


    When everyone heard that it was Jie Baitian, who is known as a master of both medicine and poison, the detoxification pill was made, and they were all very excited.


    "The product produced by Jie Daoyou must be a boutique!"


    "Qin Daoyou is kind-hearted, and is a role model for us to learn from..."


    "Qin Daoyou is better than that wintersweet in the snow, its charm makes..."


    Qin Lele clapped her hands, "Lele can feel everyone''s enthusiasm."


    She cheerfully handed out the detoxification pill, and when it was in front of Zong Feilong, she tilted her head and asked, "Don''t you praise Lele?"


    Zong Feilong snorted a few times, and finally held back his shame to boast, but Qin Lele patted his pocket, "But it''s useless for you to praise, Lele has no detoxification pills."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Qin Tiangaos double standard

    Chapter 937 Qin Tiangao''s double standard


    Only part of the poison was cured, so Qin Lele didn''t want to care about it anymore.


    "Lele heard some movement outside the village, maybe Hua Shirt and the others will come in to help, so you stay here and take good care of everyone."


    She told the contestants who had detoxified, "Be good, don''t waste Lele''s medicine."


    Several people nodded honestly, and a few eyeballs rolled around, wondering what they were thinking.


    Qiu Ye, who had not intervened all this time, suddenly said, "We met a few players along the way."


    He was very direct, "They''re all dead."


    The few people who had other thoughts looked at him in astonishment.


    Chou also had a cold face, "Don''t run around if you don''t have the strength, we won''t make a second move."


    After finishing speaking, he took Qin Lele''s hand and was about to leave.


    The man walked away, but a cold voice came over.


    "People who are still thinking about the game at this time, follow them if they want to, but since they are here to make trouble, then we will never help."


    He is telling the truth, these people can be drawn into the cave, but they have already been eliminated.


    If you want to take advantage of it and follow it, if you really face the people behind the scenes, you can only be cannon fodder.


    Chou also said that he was not as kind as his junior sister. He said he would stand on the sidelines, but he would never make a move.


    Those contestants shrank their necks and weighed it up, but they still felt that their lives were more important.


    The movement caused by the explosion of the mountain is still there. This time, Qin Lele rushed over without further delay.


    "Hey, there are drones in the sky!"


    Qin Lele raised her face and greeted the camera with a smile.


    "Hello~"


    ¡¾System: Do you know who put the drone in? ¡¿


    "I don''t know, Coke should be polite."


    Qin Lele grinned, like a cute little bear.


    Outside the mountain.


    Seeing the scene transmitted by the drone, Gu Mi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank God, Lele finally showed up."


    He stole a glance at the silver-haired beauty, and found that the other party''s aura was much more relaxed than before, and he was completely relieved.


    Little cutie is still capable, these few days, the boss doesn''t talk, and he''s not in a good mood, he''s going to be bald.


    Thinking of what he saw before, Gu Mi couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Su and the others also entered the cave, so let''s just blow up the top of the mountain, okay?"


    He is afraid of hurting his own people.


    "no problem."


    Knowing that his sister is fine, Qin Tiangao explained one more sentence for the first time, "Before they entered the village, Su He said that if there is an emergency, they should destroy the cave first. They have the ability to protect themselves."


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Su He and the others, and what secrets there were in the cave, he could tell that Su He was doing it for his sister.


    Since it is for the benefit of my sister, it is not too difficult to reluctantly follow this suggestion.


    Grain rice: "..."


    Finding that Qin Lele was still in the camera, the boss even curled his lips slightly, Gu Mi boldly asked, "But if Lele enters the cave and asks you to blow it up, will you blow it up?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Throwing her cold eyes, Gu Mi immediately laughed and ran out of the tent.


    Ha, he knew that the reason why the boss was willing to listen to Su He''s advice was because his sister was not in the cave.


    He shed tears of sympathy for Su He.


    Before the cave was bombed.


    Su and the others found clues and came here.


    Before they could enter, they saw a few bald heads.


    "Mage Ziqi?"


    The handsome monk clasped his hands together, "Several benefactors, what a coincidence."


    Su He smiled, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "It''s a coincidence. I don''t know why Master Ziqi came here."


    The monk looked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "There is no form in the world, and the form is born from the heart. There is no limit to the sea of ??suffering, and there is no way out."


    Su He suddenly remembered what his junior sister had said.


    At that time, 70 people attended the meeting. Shanli¡¯s state was not right. Quiet Ziqi noticed that what the other party said at the time was, ¡°There is no phase in the world, and phases arise from the heart. The sea of ??suffering has no limit, and the shore is the same.¡±


    Now it has become ''no way out''.


    "The benefactor of the mountain," Ziqi took the initiative to say, "I''ve already got a picture. I can''t keep my heart, make a wrong step, and make a wrong step. Ziqi came here just to see him off."


    Su He: "..." I feel like I understand it, but it seems that I don''t understand it.


    Ji Ting was a straight person, and asked carelessly, "Monk, can you speak human language?"


    Gong Nan also echoed: "The way you speak makes me think that you and us are two different species."


    Ziqi looked surprised, "Aren''t you two human beings?"


    Ji Ting and Gong Nan: "..." Why didn''t they realize that this monk''s mouth is quite poisonous?


    Thinking about his age, although he is very powerful, he is still very young, maybe he is young and energetic... no wonder.


    Gong Nan smiled bluntly: "May I think that you will help instead of making trouble?"


    Ziqi smiled: "The benefactor can guess at will."


    Gong Nan: "..." He used to think that Taoist priests were very annoying, but now he finds that monks are even more annoying!


    Everyone is ready to enter the hole.


    Su He was careful and made an inventory.


    The ones who found this cave this time, besides him, Ji Ting, the three people from the Scientific Research Association, Ziqi and his fellow disciples, two people from Ziyang Temple, and Zong Piaoxue.


    According to Ziqi, Shanli probably entered the cave a long time ago.


    As for what he was wary of before, Hua Yunqing from Yugui Palace and Cao En''s disciples disappeared.


    Wen Yanlei, who does not show the mountains and dews, but is actually strong, has not appeared for a long time.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at Zong Piaoxue in the front right, not sure about this person''s real purpose. Is it just to find the murderer behind the scenes, or to know the strangeness of Shanli?


    As for Ziqi, they seem to be friends rather than enemies, but we still have to be vigilant.


    The hole is deep.


    A group of people walked inside for a long time before seeing a place similar to a round hall.


    There are several gaps above, the sunlight falls, and the light spots fall on the ground, making the blood on the ground very conspicuous.


    "Not very fresh."


    Su He checked it, "There are still two days to say."


    That was the day they entered the mountain.


    He suddenly thought of the people in Shima Temple, and he asked Qin Tiangao to find a way to find them in advance, and the way was to follow the people in Shima Temple.


    Could this blood be... Soon, his guess was confirmed.


    Walking further inside, the light dimmed, and it became colder and damper, and the sound of "tick" of water could be vaguely heard.


    A few people lay near the dark river.


    One of them opened his eyes unwillingly and looked in this direction, but there was no light in his eyes.


    "It''s Lu Jicai from Shima Temple!"


    Gu Xiaoge exclaimed, and looked at the others.


    Three of them are very familiar.


    Two were Shimaguan disciples who also participated in the competition and lost in the fourth knockout round, and the other was Li Dazhuang, who claimed to be sent by Hua Shirt.


    There are still a few people, unfamiliar, but wearing the Taoist robes of Shimaguan.


    "Why are people from Shimaguan here?" He Rui frowned, "Isn''t this the arena?"


    Zong Piaoxue, who has been silent all the time, said: "Before I set off, I heard a few seniors discussing that the venue for this competition was provided by the owner of the Shima Temple."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： deceased

    Chapter 938 Old friend


    Several people knew that there was something wrong with Lu Jicai and others, but they still felt uncomfortable seeing them die here.


    Ziqi started to chant scriptures with a few fellow disciples.


    The solemn voice echoed in the cave.


    Su He said in a low voice: "Look carefully at the expressions of these people. Apart from being terrified, they are even more unbelievable. Maybe it was their acquaintances who did it."


    Ji Ting touched his head, "Could it be that boy Shanli?"


    Everyone: "..."


    He Rui sneered unceremoniously, "Shanli was with us all the time before, but he just disappeared a few hours ago. How do we kill them?"


    He almost said clearly, are you stupid?


    Gu Xiaoge patted his head.


    There is a height difference between the two, Gu Xiaoge had to stand on tiptoe to pat, "Be good, don''t just talk like that."


    He Xiaogou bowed his head honestly, bowed his head again, and took the initiative to put his head into the palm of the senior sister.


    Gong Xiaogou: "..." So when will he catch up with Di Ying? He is also willing to let Di Ying touch his head, but he is afraid that Di Ying will not be willing to touch it!


    Seeing Gu Xiaoge''s apologetic face, Su He said gently, "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Nine won''t understand."


    Gu Xiaoge: "?"


    She looked at the 2.3 meter tall Ji Ting in astonishment, who looked at them blankly, "What is he doing? Why did you hit him?"


    To be able to describe couples touching their heads as beating, um, probably because they don¡¯t understand the connotation of a junior.


    Gu Xiaoge was completely relieved.


    "It should be a fight within Shimaguan, or one of their collaborators turned against the water."


    Su He forcibly changed the subject, "No matter what, they are all related to the person in this cave, and you will find out if you keep going forward."


    However, the cave was deeper than expected, and it took them a long time to reach the end.


    Ziqi stopped several people, "Sophisticated cover-up."


    Everyone had to work together to find a way to break the blindfold.


    After breaking the blindfold and counting the time, they have been in for several hours, and it has been half a day since Shanli disappeared.


    Su He suppressed his uneasiness and strode forward.


    Ji Ting hurried to catch up.


    This time, they heard the sound of fighting, and the sound of golden arms echoed in the empty cave.


    "This voice is the sword that Shanli often uses!"


    Zhuang Yan did the investigation, and also sent members who had already lost to observe carefully in the auditorium of the knockout round.


    It is said that Shanli''s sword is very special, and the sound it makes is different from ordinary swords.


    After confirming the identity of the sword''s owner, Su He took out the weapon without hesitation.


    He recited the mantra, and the stone wall in front of him broke a few holes, and he went straight out of the hole.


    Far away, he saw Shanli wrestling with a man wearing the same Taoist robe.


    "It''s the master of the Shima Temple!"


    Su He never expected that it was their master who turned back in the nest!


    Hearing some voices, Shanli turned his head to look over, a gleam of hope burst out from his usually gloomy eyes.


    "Help me quickly! Just help me, and I will tell you what happened to Wu Zhuming!"


    Su He looked over deeply, said a few formulas, and a gust of wind blew over.


    The master of the mountain temple turned around and dodged, glanced at the seriously injured Shanli, then looked at Suhe and the others, salivating.


    "You guys are in good health, take good care of them, I can pick whatever I want."


    After finishing speaking, he clapped his hands in disgust, "This old man''s body is too bad."


    His pupils trembled violently.


    Su He: "You..."


    A flash of inspiration flashed, too fast, he missed it.


    It was Shan Guanzhu who salivated, and everyone thought he was a good seedling, until his eyes fell on Zhuang Yan.


    "The mark on your eyelids, are you a dealer? The dealer hasn''t died yet?"


    Zhuang Yan''s eyelids twitched suddenly.


    He connected all the clues almost instantly.


    "Are you Zhuang Wen, or Zhuang Wu?"


    He thought of the direction where Zhuang Wu had harmed a certain family member and fled, and thought of the accident in Qianli Village, and said firmly, "You are Zhuang Wen."


    Gong Nan turned cold, "You are Zhuang Wen?"


    This person is the murderer who killed his parents! It even made him think that it was his father who killed his mother.


    The golden pupils trembled slightly.


    Almost instantly, he cast the pupil technique.


    Shan Guanzhu was momentarily sluggish, his eyes glazed over, "Yes, I am Zhuang Wen, I was injured by a kid who just opened up, hurriedly..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Almost instantly, he regained his clarity and grabbed it with one hand.


    Gong Nan screamed suddenly, covered his bleeding eyes and knelt down on one knee.


    "Gongnan!"


    Zhuang Yan hurriedly checked his situation.


    "Gongnan?"


    Shan Guanzhu muttered, then smiled, "So it''s my son."


    He once used Gongbei''s body and was Gongnan''s father for a while.


    "Shut up!" Gong Nan yelled, he insisted on using the pupil technique to control Shan Guanzhu, but Zhuang Yan pressed his shoulder.


    "Calm down."


    Zhuang Yan was expressionless, "Do you think so many of us can''t handle him?"


    Gong Nan gritted his teeth, then took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    Shan Guanzhu looked at them with great interest, "It seems that you are Zhuang Yan. Since you have been able to live safely until now, it proves that Zhuang Mian, my former master failed. It seems that I chose the right path .¡±


    Instead of using the dealer''s family to warm up, change to a better body, and start again, it is better to use human life and accumulate strength with bones.


    Looking at him now, he can easily defeat the proud son of heaven. It''s the body he just used, it''s too old.


    Su He, Zong Piaoxue, and the others have met Shan Guanzhu before, but the person in front of him looks like Shan Guanzhu, but his expression and tone are completely opposite.


    "Having ruined so many human lives, today we will do justice for the heavens!"


    "Only by you?"


    Shan Guanzhu, no, it was Zhuang Wen who laughed.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Shanli trying to escape, and he directly threw the knife in his hand.


    The knife went through the lute bone and nailed Shanli to the wall.


    "My good boy, what are you running for?"


    Ignoring Su He and the others'' movements of holding weapons, he slowly approached Shanli, "Didn''t it be because you sensed something was wrong, and you ran to the mountain to check it? You also knew that I was looking for the body, and I still had some There are many forbidden law ancient formations, and they took the initiative to bring that kid named Wu Zhuming over."


    Su He and Ji Ting suddenly changed their expressions.


    Shan Guanzhu took another small knife and scraped Shanli''s throat back and forth.


    "You gave me that kid''s body, only hoping to use the ancient formation to take away his ability. How about it? Is his ability easy to use?"


    Zhuang Wen asked himself and answered: "It must be useful, otherwise you wouldn''t have persuaded your master to use the competition to gain the skills of a few more people under the slogan of giving me a body."


    The matter has come to this point, Su He understood everything.


    Twenty years ago, Zhuang Wen was seriously injured and hid in the village. He avenged his kindness and killed people in the former Li Village, and also used this to strengthen his strength.


    Later Shanli heard the news, went up the mountain, and reached a deal with Zhuang Wen.


    One wants to change bodies, and the other wants to use the ancient array to obtain Wu Zhuming''s ability.


    Zhuang Wencheng didn''t succeed, he didn''t know, at least Shanli succeeded and tasted the sweetness.


    This competition, I am afraid that Shimaguan has planned it long ago. Send a group of good seedlings over to help other disciples in the temple take away everyone''s skills. Even if the organizers later found out the clues and rescued the players, the players were also abolished.


    It''s just that Zhuang Wen''s strength is already strong enough, and he doesn''t need to stay dormant anymore, so he turned back directly. After killing the disciples of the Shima temple and taking away the body of the temple master, now we have to deal with Shanli, and then we have to deal with them.


    The knife repeatedly reminded him that he was on the verge of life and death, and Shan Li finally broke through.


    He looked at Su and the others, begging for mercy, "Help me, save me, only then will you know where Wu Zhuming is now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： lose-lose

    Chapter 939 Both losers


    Shanli is a very real person.


    He himself is very clear about this point, living well is more important than anything else.


    Therefore, before he is not the most admired disciple of the viewer, he has a very good attitude towards his brothers and sisters. He helps to sew and mend inside, and helps to complete tasks for free outside.


    Later, he became a disciple that the temple master admired, his attitude changed drastically, he was domineering, and strength came first.


    Before he plotted against Wu Zhuming, he pretended to be bright and generous, congenial with that favored son of heaven, calling him brother and brother.


    But when he could take away Wu Zhuming''s many years of skill, he tore off the mask without hesitation.


    He can pretend to be a grandson in front of Zhuang Wen, but he thinks in his heart that he will leave after squeezing Zhuang Wen.


    He regards the people of Qingshuiguan as his enemy, and usually disdains to interact with them, but when it comes to life and death, he does not hesitate to abandon the so-called dignity, just to survive.


    The man with stern brows and eyes yelled with all his might: "Except for me, no one knows that he is...uh!"


    Shanli tried to cover his abdomen, but his body was nailed to the wall.


    The pain from the abdomen and the continuous loss of blood made him look at Zhuang Wen.


    This man is like his master.


    "Okay," Zhuang Wen smiled slightly, "You actually dared to save him behind my back, tell me, how should I deal with you?"


    At the moment Zhuang Wen made his move, several attacks came at the same time.


    Su He made the quickest move. He caught a glimpse of several attacks, but he always felt that there was one more attack, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Su He and others quickly separated Zhuang Wen from Shan Li.


    Everyone present, except Zong Piaoxue, has been in love with Qingshui Temple.


    They had heard about Wu Zhuming''s death, but they didn''t know what happened. Looking at the appearance of Su He and Ji Ting now, don''t think about it, just help protect Shanli.


    As for Shanli''s crimes, it won''t be too late to settle the matter when Wu Zhuming is found.


    Zhuang Wen raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Oh, all of you are in good health. If any one of you is injured, I will be sad."


    That is to say, when several people attacked him, he shot mercilessly.


    Facing the siege of several masters, he was leisurely and calm, and he was still able to tease Gong Nan who was not far away.


    Gong Nan injured his eyes and basically lost his fighting power, so he simply protected the way he came from, preventing Zhuang Wen from leaving.


    Seeing that the corners of his lips were tightened, Zhuang Wen asked with a smile, "Since I have used Lao Tzu''s body, how about using my son''s body again? Letting you all die in the same way will be considered fulfilling for both of you, right?" .¡±


    Gong Nan tightened his fingers violently.


    He held back, did not have an attack, but silently took out other Taoist weapons as a support.


    Not far away, Shan Li, who was nailed to the wall, shouted a few words, asking Gong Nan to put him down, but Gong Nan ignored him.


    The haze between Shanli''s eyebrows is even worse, so he can only do it secretly.


    Ten minutes later, Ji Ting flew out and hit a wall on one side. He held his heart and spat out blood.


    Almost instantly, he stuffed a ball into his mouth, and continued to attack Zhuang Wen persistently.


    This aged body is very experienced, and its inner core is extremely strange, making it a very difficult opponent.


    Fortunately, Su and the others really had some strength, and they hit him hard a few times.


    Ziqi and other monks directly showed their housekeeping skills.


    The string of pulp-coated beads in his hand kept emitting a lustrous light, forcing Zhuang Wen to not attack them in close quarters.


    Zuo Xiao even used the puppet line directly, either to block Zhuang Wen''s attack route, or to deliberately send him to other attack routes.


    Zhuang Wen is not an ordinary person after all, and his strength is many times stronger than that of Young Master Long. In just a short while, Zuo Xiao''s hands were dripping with blood.


    His face changed, he didn''t care about being discovered by Zong Piaoxue that he knew other forbidden techniques, and he might be removed from the organizer, so he planned to use the spirit restraining technique.


    Su and Yu Guang noticed this and shouted, "Don''t use it, if you use it, you will give him tonic."


    Before he finished speaking, he blew up the Taoist weapon in his hand.


    After being forced to back away, Zhuang Wen suddenly burst out laughing.


    "If you don''t hurt me, I won''t make up for it by hurting those players. If they die, you are all to blame."


    Zhuang Yan and the others changed their expressions, thinking about how the people in the village died.


    It seems that those players who are not strong enough have been arrested, and even placed in restricted places and become food reserves.


    Everyone hesitated to act.


    They are all kind-hearted people. Even if they want to kill Zhuang Wen, they don''t want to sacrifice those players.


    Most of the players are innocent, even some Taoist hopes, they can''t kill those Taoist hopes, and let this industry fall into chaos again.


    The cloudy eyeballs glanced around, and Zhuang Wen grabbed it unceremoniously from the air.


    "You guys are still too young and too soft-hearted, so it won''t be a big deal... What''s going on?"


    The relaxed tone suddenly rose, he tried a few times, and after finding no response to the restraint, he sank his face.


    He is not happy, but Su He is happy.


    The man with a clear face smiled gently, "It seems that my junior sister has gone up the mountain. You may not know that wherever my little junior sister goes, any mess can be solved. She is kind-hearted, look Seeing those players who are suffering, how can they not make a move?"


    Zhuang Wenhei had a sullen face.


    He reasoned for a while, and finally knew who this little junior sister was. I just don''t know whether this Qin Lele is really good or just a coincidence.


    "Shanli, is that Qin Lele really as powerful as you say?"


    Shanli, who was making small moves, paused. He quickly glanced at Su He and then at Zhuang Wen, as if he was judging what to say. If Zhuang Wen only coveted Qin Lele and ran to deal with Qin Lele, he would be safe.


    The red-haired young man walked quickly to Su He''s side, "He might covet Qin Lele."


    Su He understood instantly, and a talisman flew out from his hand, sealing Shanli''s mouth, making him unable to speak.


    "Of course my little junior sister is amazing." Pulling Zhuang Wen''s attention back, Su He even put down the Taoist weapon, pretending to be very relaxed, "She''s here, you must be finished."


    Several people imitated him, seemingly relaxed, but actually vigilant.


    Falling into Zhuang Wen''s eyes, it''s a stern look, that Qin Lele is definitely not as powerful as Shanli said. That''s true, it would be too wasteful for him to break out of the siege and get seriously injured to **** Qin Lele.


    Zhuang Wen flicked his sleeves, "Without those people, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it easy to deal with you?"


    He waved his hand, and the spirit in the mountain roared and surged towards here, almost instantly surrounding everyone.


    At this time, Zhuang Wen suddenly staggered.


    If Su He is aware of it, attack quickly, and Zhuang Wen wants to hide. According to his skill, he could dodge it perfectly, but this time he just barely dodged it.


    "Brother Thirteen has made a move, everyone seize the opportunity!"


    When Zhuang Wen was unlucky, it was when they were lucky!


    It took less than half an hour to see each other like this, and both sides were scarred.


    Zhuang Wen realized that there were other masters in the mountain, so he no longer wanted to fight, and turned around to leave.


    Just then, a rumbling sound came.


    In less than a minute, the entire cave collapsed, boulders fell, and dust rose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Goodbye

    Chapter 940 Goodbye


    Qin Lele stared dumbfounded at the collapsed cave in front of him.


    The collapsed area is very large, which shows how big the cave was when it was intact.


    There is not much dust in the air, and there are everywhere rocks.


    She took a deep sniff, her face suddenly changed.


    "It''s the smell of blood, Su and Senior Brother are injured!"


    She will start digging regardless.


    Qiu also hurriedly stopped her, lighting up the Taoist weapon in his hand.


    "They''re not in there anymore."


    Qiu Ye usually doesn''t talk much, but when he speaks, he hits the nail on the head.


    "That guy has been here for twenty years. If I were him, it would be enough to treat the entire mountain as a lair. Caves, trees, underground, underground rivers, all have escape routes."


    Qin Lele understands.


    "He ran away, Su and senior brother followed suit."


    She quickly took out the compass and found that the pointer was spinning around like a headless chicken.


    Qiu Ye: "Either the restriction was used, or it was underground."


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, "Excavation, Lele is good at it!"


    Chou didn''t agree to excavate right away, he wanted to survey the surroundings first.


    "Junior Sister, stay here and check carefully for any other clues. I''ll go and look around."


    He reluctantly said: "Su and them will definitely be fine."


    After all, Su He is one of the few people who is not covered in a sack, so he still believes in Su He''s ability.


    The brothers and sisters separated.


    Qin Lele climbed up the rocks, because the rocks were uneven, and there were pieces here and there, her body was trembling.


    The lop-eared rabbit was terribly worried, and jumped onto the stone, accidentally stepped on a small stone, slipped his foot, and fell into the crevice of the stone.


    ¡¾System: Lele, save me! ¡¿


    Little cutie looked back, "Hey, Xiaotongtong, where are you?"


    The two long ears immediately stood up, and they shook very ostentatiously.


    ¡¾System: This, I am here! ¡¿


    Qin Lele hurried over and found that the lop-eared rabbit was a little fat, solid and stuck.


    She suddenly felt guilty, "I will draw you thinner next time."


    On a tree not far from the cave.


    Hua Yunqing squinted at Qin Lele.


    "It''s finally time for you to be alone."


    She waved her hand with one hand, and immediately there were a few darts on her fingertips.


    The material of the dart looks very simple, with special lines on it, and under the sunlight, it reflects an ominous cold light.


    "As long as you are solved, this competition will be considered a complete victory."


    As long as Qin Lele is resolved, as long as Su He and the others are seriously injured, Yun San''s direct disciples will die or be injured, Qingshui Temple will be out of order, and Master will no longer have to worry about it.


    This is the reason why she entered the finals. As for the championship or something, it will be the same ten years later.


    When the little cutie turned around, Hua Yunqing was about to make a shot, when the dart in her hand suddenly flew up uncontrollably, and flew in an unexpected direction.


    The woman froze for a moment, and looked in that direction defensively.


    is a tree not far away, on which a young woman is leaning, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, sweet and lovely in appearance, pure and weak, quite harmless.


    The harmless woman played with the special dart, and swept towards her with a half-smile.


    "I mean, you obviously have some level, but you kept a low profile after going up the mountain. Are you waiting for Qin Lele to go up the mountain?"


    Wen Yanlei sneered: "It was such a mess inside just now, and the people behind the scenes were so cruel. You refused to take action. Do you want Su to have an accident with them?"


    Hua Yunqing thought about it calmly, "Don''t you want Qingshui Temple to decline?"


    Wen Xianlei was playing with darts, but his ears kept paying attention to movements in a certain direction.


    She is waiting, she has been waiting for five years, and she still needs to wait for a while.


    "I''m not interested," the harmless-looking woman hid her darts and showed her weapon, "You know what? I''ve always wanted to drive Cao En''s lineage out. So, don''t try to win me over."


    Hua Yunqing''s face darkened.


    When she participated in the competition, her master said that if there were some accidents in the competition, in order to achieve the goal, if necessary, she could win over Cao En''s lineage.


    She didn''t quite understand why it had to be from Cao En''s lineage, she only thought that people in Chuangxiaoguan had the same idea as her.


    "It''s because I want to go wrong, you are here to stop..."


    Before she finished speaking, Hua Yunqing attacked Wen Xianlei.


    Qin Lele pulled out the lop-eared rabbit with great effort, blew on the ashes on his body, and suddenly pricked up his ears.


    "Huh? Someone''s fighting?"


    She moved away from the source of the sound excitedly.


    "Who is fighting? Add Lele!"


    She rolled towards the two women like a gust of wind, looked to the left, she was from Yugui Palace, and looked to the right, she was from Chongxiao Temple, wrinkling her nose immediately.


    "It seems to be quite annoying."


    ¡¾System: However, Wen Xianlei seems to be at odds with Cao En, so he shouldn''t be an enemy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele simply attacked Hua Yunqing.


    "Let you poison sister Di Ying!"


    Swipe your fist!


    "Let you kick Sister Di Ying!"


    A leg sweeper!


    Qin Lele puffed up her face, her hands and feet came in handy.


    Take some time, and take out the Taoist weapon to deal with Hua Yunqing.


    This can be regarded as an official match between the two.


    As long as Hua Yunqing didn''t use those poisoned things, she would have lost.


    No wonder the master said ''Qin Lele must be eliminated'', Hua Yunqing thought to herself, then she will try her best today to get rid of Qin Lele too!


    Wen Yanlei saw someone working, immediately slacked off, and leaned against the tree leisurely, until he saw Hua Yunqing''s tricks, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot directly.


    Hua Yunqing bumped into a tree, glared at Wen and cried, "Even if you don''t want to get rid of her, you can''t help her, right?"


    Wen Yanlei blinked, with an innocent look on her face, "I didn''t help her, it was you who ran into my attack on your own initiative, can you blame me?"


    ¡¾System: This person speaks like you, it''s a shame. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele was unhappy, "Xiao Tongtong, Lele doesn''t need to be beaten so much when he speaks!"


    The lop-eared rabbit didn''t make a sound, and from the corner of his eyes, he noticed that Hua Yunqing was playing tricks again, directly blowing his hair.


    Qin Lele kicked as soon as he raised his foot.


    She has great strength, this kick is definitely stronger than Hua Yunqing kicked Di Ying back then.


    Realizing that her ribs might be broken, Hua Yunqing stopped and looked at Qin Lele and Wen Xianlei with complicated expressions.


    If the two work together, she''d better leave.


    But there is only one chance, she is not reconciled!


    At this moment, Wen Xianlei seemed to hear something, looked down at the compass in his hand, turned around and left.


    "Here I leave it to you, I still have important things to do!"


    Wen Xianlei said hello before leaving, "If you want to find your brothers, remember to follow the direction of the dark river!"


    He left as soon as he said that, Wen Xianlei didn''t hesitate at all, leaving Qin Lele to face Hua Yunqing alone.


    Hua Yunqing sneered, "Now, you can''t escape."


    Qin Lele suddenly grinned, "Senior Brother Qiu Ye, you are back~"


    Hua Yunqing looked back vigilantly, but there was no one behind her.


    Oops!


    She turned her head hastily again, and there was a sweet bear-like face in front of her.


    "Bye bye~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： sheep into tigers mouth

    Chapter 941 Sheep into the Tiger''s Mouth


    Qin Lele strenuously dragged her two legs, and dragged towards the cave, humming.


    The lop-eared rabbit wanted to share the burden for her, trying to wrap its two long ears around Hua Yunqing''s leg.


    One person and one rabbit dragged one person with special effort.


    When Qiu Ye came back, he saw this scene.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele wiped off the sweat of hard work, "She wanted to beat Lele, but Lele knocked her out in turn. Now I''m thinking about how to deal with her."


    Qiu Ye''s complexion suddenly darkened.


    Bullying Junior Sister while he is away, can''t stay!


    Turning his head and thinking, they can''t kill people, so he had to take out a sack.


    "Put it here, and when the game is over, throw it outside the arena."


    Qin Lele tilted her head, and looked at her brother''s slender waist curiously, "Senior brother, where did you get this sack from?"


    ¡¾System: Shouldn''t the point be, why does he carry a sack with him? ¡¿


    Chou Ye silently put Hua Yunqing into a sack and hid it on a certain tree. After thinking about it, he even posted something and drew a few lines under the tree.


    "That way, no one will notice her. She won''t be able to run away when she wakes up."


    The big eyes looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    Little cutie thought to herself, she used 100% of her strength, and it would take Hua Yunqing more than ten hours to wake up.


    Chou didn''t notice Junior Sister''s guilt, even if he did, he wouldn''t take it seriously. As long as Hua Yunqing is not beaten to death, it doesn''t matter, he can settle things for his junior sister.


    "I found a dark river and found the clues left by Su and them. Just follow that road and find it."


    Qin Lele hurriedly said what Wen Yanlei said.


    "It is estimated that she has been hiding nearby."


    Chou also didn''t have much impression of this person, thinking that there wouldn''t be much interaction in the future.


    "Never mind her purpose, let''s go."


    The brothers and sisters hurriedly searched for the dark river again.


    The road was quite difficult, and neither of them complained.


    It¡¯s just that the little cutie has left the range that the drone can detect. The atmosphere in a tent outside the mountain is not very good.


    Walking and walking, when Qin Lele couldn''t help but take out the jerky and gnawed it, and returned it to the system after he gnawed it, he finally found a few light bulbs.


    It''s not a light bulb, it''s the naked heads of several mages.


    They recited the formula and borrowed light. Perhaps there was no other object to attach to, so he simply borrowed light from his head, and at this moment, each of them became a moving light source.


    "It looks so bright," Qin Lele muttered in a low voice, "It also looks easy to touch, Lele wants to touch it."


    ¡¾System: The monks will not touch you. ¡¿


    The more you don''t give it, the more Qin Lele wants to touch it.


    She ran over quickly.


    "Ziqi Ge Ge, can I let Lele touch your head?"


    Ziqi smiled: "Benefactor, your two senior brothers are looking at you."


    Qin Lele turned her head and saw Su He and Ji Ting looking at her sadly.


    Ah, she seemed to have accidentally ignored the seniors just now.


    Noticing another scorching gaze, she turned her head again, only to see the kitten on the left hastily turned her head.


    Little cutie tilted her head and clapped her hands again.


    "Senior Brother Su He, Senior Brother Ji Ting, Lele is so worried about you. She is so worried that she can''t eat or sleep well. Fortunately, you are all fine!"


    She spoke exaggeratedly and made strange expressions on purpose.


    Su He glanced at her hand lightly, "You hide the jerky before saying this."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    With a wave of her small hand, she quickly stuffed the jerky into the hand of the nearest Ziqi, Qin Lele smiled again, and repeated what she just said.


    "Lele was so worried that she lost weight... hiccup."


    Covering his mouth with his small hand, he looked innocently at Su He with his big eyes.


    Su He sighed, "Forget it, let me tell you about the situation, that person is Zhuang Wen."


    He simply told what they experienced.


    "At the time the cave collapsed, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. We used the tracking tool and chased him all the way, but we still lost his trace. But what is certain is that he escaped along the dark river."


    Zhuang Yan added: "However, we guess that the dark river should communicate with which river outside the mountain. He most likely wants to run outside and make a comeback."


    They exchanged serious injuries for the other party''s serious injuries, but who is Zhuang Wen, and then he stayed dormant in Qianli Village for 20 years. This serious injury, as long as another village or town is harmed, his strength will soon return to its peak.


    They must not let Zhuang Wen escape!


    I thought so in my heart, but they were all seriously injured, and they really couldn''t run fast.


    Su He looked at Qiu Ye, "I can only trouble my brother and sister to run faster and catch up."


    Chou Ye was about to set off, but was stopped by Qin Lele.


    "No need, Lele just read it. The river connecting the dark rivers is on the left side of Qianli Village. That river will pass by the place where the judges and teachers are stationed. What is he, a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth?"


    The lop-eared rabbit struggled in her arms.


    ¡¾System: I found the river, I surveyed it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele could only kiss the lop-eared rabbit on the forehead, and the rabbit immediately stopped.


    Su He stared at the Lop-Eared Rabbit suspiciously, and quickly came back to his senses, "I''m afraid Teacher Rong and the others will be hard to stop. But Master should be here."


    Since they were assassinated by the people of Heming Temple, the two uncles seldom let the master walk around alone.


    Su He thought to himself, if the master went out, the two uncles would probably go out as well.


    Rong Huafeng and the others may not be able to capture Zhuang Wen, but if the two masters make a move, well, it is indeed a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    He suddenly stopped worrying, and didn''t even want to move forward. He hadn''t eaten or drank for a long time and was seriously injured.


    Zhuang Yan reminded him, "Shanli also ran along the dark river. He knows more about this mountain than we do."


    Su He had to go on his way again.


    "By the way, Shanli said, Brother Fourteen is not dead. I''m not sure if he was trying to trick us into saving him, but no matter what, we have to catch him."


    "no problem."


    Qin Lele quickly released a bunch of paper puppies.


    "Let them go, brother, you can rest for a while, look at you one by one, lame, blind...blind? Gong Xiaogou, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Gong Nan closed his eyes the whole time, and there were still a few drops of blood under his eyes.


    He didn''t have much expression on his face, it can be seen that all his strength was used to suppress the pain caused by the blood.


    "It''s okay, I was hurt by that old kid."


    As for whether he will no longer be able to use the pupil technique, or become blind from now on, he has not considered these for the time being.


    Qin Lele stared at his face.


    She usually likes to bully Gong Xiaogou, but Gong Xiaogou looks miserable.


    Without my parents, I can''t catch up with my wife, and now I may be blind.


    She is a good person and wants to help.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Kei stepped forward to grab Gong Nan''s hand.


    Su He immediately stood up and stood behind Qin Lele, blocking the sight of others.


    He also grabbed Ji Ting who was sitting down to adjust his breath.


    The height of 2.3 meters is easy to use, directly hiding the little junior sister tightly.


    Not quite understanding the meaning of this move, Zhuang Yan also sat down based on his intuition, and waved to Zuo Xiao.


    The kitten on the left sat down reluctantly, and when he sat down, he let out an inaudible ''hum''.


    After using the magic hand to rejuvenate, Gong Nan''s injury has eased somewhat, but for specifics, he still needs to go out to check.


    Qin Lele simply grabbed Su He''s hand again, pretending to look at his palm.


    After watching it, I went to Ji Ting''s, then Zhuang Yan''s, and finally Zuo Xiao''s.


    Zuo smiled and refused to look.


    He put his hands behind his back and snorted, and only noticed him now, it was too late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Mei Take

    Chapter 942 Wu Zhuming


    Following the dark river out of the mountain, Shanli immediately climbed out of the river.


    Unlike Zhuang Wen who never left this mountain, he is still very familiar with the nearby geographical location.


    At this time, if he floated along the river to the front of Qianli Village, he would have delivered it to his door.


    "Ahem!"


    He clutched his chest and coughed a few times, and found that his strength was fading, showing horror.


    "Zhuang Wen must have done something! Too despicable and shameless!"


    A mean and shameless person calls a partner mean and shameless.


    But he is a pragmatic person, and he calmed down quickly.


    "You can practice again when your strength is gone. There are no good Taoism scriptures in Shima Temple, but Qingshui Temple has them. That person has learned a lot, as long as he is willing to teach."


    Thinking that the five years of torture failed to make that person utter a single word, fierceness flashed in his eyes again.


    Not long ago, in order to survive, he told the story that Wu Zhuming was still alive.


    The man is still alive, but he has become a useless person, so the Taoism in his mind is useful.


    Even so, the other party refused to speak.


    "They can''t let them know where Wu Zhuming is, I must transfer him immediately. Also, I must pry his mouth open!"


    He coughed up blood, and staggered forward.


    This is the backside of the mountain, and there is also a village called Houli Village.


    Houli Village is a certain distance from the mountain, and Zhuang Wen didn¡¯t take it into his pocket. In addition, most of the villagers have moved and built houses to live in. This village is, in a sense, an empty village.


    At the end of the village, there is a small farmyard.


    The shape of the thatched house, the front yard and the back yard is exactly a gossip.


    A very perfect and extremely ancient formation, preventing the breath of the people in the room from leaking.


    There is a person living in the yard. He sits in a wooden wheelchair and comes out of the house. He first grabs a handful of rice and spreads it to the chickens and ducklings in the front yard. From a distance, he started to turn over the vegetable field.


    There is also an orange tree near the thatched house, and there are many winter oranges, like golden lanterns adorned on the branches.


    A few birds stopped on the branches, pecking a few mouthfuls of oranges from time to time.


    This is a family of birds. One male and one female were imprisoned accidentally, and they can never get out again. Later, birds were born one after another.


    If you are hungry, you will have rice and worms to eat, if you are thirsty, you will have oranges, and you can drink water from the small pool in the front yard.


    The birds also settle here, chirping every day, making this place less deserted.


    After turning over the vegetable field, the man turned pale and slid his wheelchair towards the thatched cottage.


    His frame is actually very big, and his bones are also very good. It can be seen that he used to be a handsome and very tall man.


    But now, he has no flesh on his body, has a big frame, looks a little skinny, and his face has begun to lose its shape. The torment of the poison made his face turn blue and white all the year round, and his lips were always dark purple.


    As for those legs, they have already begun to shrink.


    He has a pair of beautiful eyes, which can be called star pupils. They are very big and should be bright, but now, the look in those star pupils is very dim. Maybe in a short time, maybe in the next second, they will be completely dark.


    "boom!"


    There was a sound from the door.


    Wu Zhuming narrowed his eyes slightly, but the movement of sliding the wheelchair didn''t stop.


    He knew that it was Shanli, whom he had once considered a friend, who had come.


    In the past five years ago, this happened frequently.


    When he couldn''t use those abilities freely, when Shima Guan was forced to repair by Qing Shui Guan, or when he found out that there were others, and when he found out that he was not as good as some people, Shan Li would always come so aggressively.


    He came aggressively, spoke vulgar words, and used both soft and hard tactics, trying to get Qingshui Temple''s Taoism from him, saying that he would definitely let him out.


    And he was very clear that from the day he was plotted against, Shan Li would not let him leave no matter what, not even his bones.


    The once high-spirited son of heaven can only die in this small courtyard.


    The flesh and blood disappeared, and the bones were buried in the soil, and gradually, completely merged with the land.


    With this thought in mind, Wu Zhu went to the front yard calmly, and saw Shanli who was seriously injured.


    His pupils trembled.


    Those vicious eyes came out from the gap in the bangs, staring at Wu Zhuming.


    "Are you happy now?"


    Wu Zhuming didn''t say a word.


    "The people in Qingshui Temple have not forgotten you, and have always wanted to find out what happened back then through me. Are you very happy?"


    Wu Zhuming remained silent.


    His eyes wandered over Shanli''s body, and every time he saw a wound, he would judge when and why the wound was formed.


    Using Shanli''s injuries to judge the relationship between the opponent''s strength and Shanli.


    A person close to Shan Li who was defenseless was sure to hit him, causing Shan Li to be seriously injured. Afterwards, the two sides entangled and injured the luteal bone and abdomen.


    Afterwards, Shanli soaked in the water for a long time, the wound began to inflame, and he dragged his body all the way back.


    Wu Zhuming smiled with a disfigured face, "When you were seeking skin from a tiger, you should have expected this day."


    Shanli stared at him.


    "I hate your eyes the most."


    So bright, so clear, so open-minded, all qualities he never possessed!


    Shanli held a knife and strode closer.


    "I''m going to take you away, but before I go, I must cut out your eyes."


    Wu Zhuming rolled his eyes, "Then I have to remind you, blood is a very important clue."


    Shanli''s hand stopped.


    Wu Zhuming: "If you want to take me away and don''t want to be discovered, then from now on, I can''t get hurt a little bit. Any trace of breath, a drop of blood will become your death talisman."


    Shanli glared at him fiercely, pulled the wheelchair directly, ignored the creatures in the yard, and strode out.


    When he was about to go out, after thinking about it, he put a few more Taoist weapons on Wu Zhuming.


    "Don''t think I have no brains, these can take away your breath, I have enough ability to transfer you in a short time."


    Wu Zhu smiled without saying a word.


    He didn''t expect to escape successfully either.


    What''s more, he became a useless person, bad at acting, his skills were transferred, and only the Taoist scriptures in his mind remained.


    He is so downcast that he doesn''t want to go back to the teacher''s school.


    However, before dying, it is also a kind of luck to smell the fresh air.


    Almost the moment Wu Zhuming was pushed away from the yard, a few darts flew over.


    Shan Li couldn''t dodge in time, and one arm was stabbed.


    The toxin spreads instantly.


    "Who is so vicious to put poison on darts?"


    A beautiful image came into view.


    Wen Xiexi didn''t look at the man, and smiled innocently at Shanli.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know there was poison on this dart. I snatched this dart from Hua Yunqing from Yugui Palace. If you want to blame, you can blame her!"


    The moment the voice fell, Wen Xianlei came to Shanli and gave a powerful blow.


    "I can''t beat you to death!"


    "I hurt my man like this, and I''m still hiding here!"


    Wen Yanlei''s current strength is her true level, and she caught Shanli by surprise.


    She uses both housekeeping skills and simple boxing skills.


    If you hit him, you have to curse. His face is sweet and cute, but his words are ugly, and his strikes are also very ruthless. He went straight to Shanli''s Half-Life.


    "A tear."


    A hoarse, familiar voice came, and she held back her tears before letting go of her hand, and looking at Shanli lying on the ground, she was almost out of shape.


    She gave a kick in disgust, and when she turned around, she restrained all her violent ferocity and squeezed out an aggrieved expression.


    The aggrieved girl knelt on one knee and threw herself into the man''s arms. She was weak and weak, and pitifully showed her hand.


    "Look, he hurt my hand, it hurts so much, I want you to blow it off."


    "It''s not enough to brag, but to hug. How many years do you owe me to hug?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Zhuang Wens fate

    Chapter 943 Zhuang Wen''s fate


    Zhuang Wen drifted out along the river.


    He was not considered a normal person, so he just kept diving at the bottom of the water, and when he felt comfortable, he would come up, go ashore, and enter the crowd.


    According to his plan, it is best to go to a place where there are many people, but these people have no strength.


    It is easy to forget the time when hiding at the bottom of the water, and Zhuang Wen can''t remember how long he has been hiding at the bottom of the river.


    He recalled the faces of Su and the others, and thought of his own embarrassment, he gritted his teeth with hatred. After thinking about it, find some people, and he will be able to recover quickly, even if he doesn''t make a big fuss and cause everyone to chase him down, he will still kill Su and those people.


    Wandering in the beautiful fantasy of the future, Zhuang Wen is floating.


    Suddenly, he sensed the breath of human beings, there were quite a few of them, and he came out of the water directly.


    Zhuang Wen: "..."


    People on the shore: "..."


    Just when the cave was bombed, the work of Yun San and others finally made progress.


    In less than an hour, they were finally able to enter Qianli Village, and when they found that it was in ruins, the person in charge was frightened.


    "It must be done by Lian Jie, they are harming the younger generation!"


    Yun. Seeing the handwriting of the little apprentice. Three: "...Well, you are right, these people are really too much."


    Later, they found Village Chief Li and others who were locked up.


    In addition, there is a letter on the table, written with a calligraphy brush, the font is round, but chic and smooth, very elegant.


    "This is a letter from Lele."


    Yun San sighed in his heart, the little apprentice is getting more and more reliable in doing things.


    He opened the letter under the envious eyes of others, and then slammed it shut again.


    Person in charge: "What did fellow Daoist Qin say? Did she have any problems talking about these people?"


    Yun San tried his best to look like a fairy, "Well, these people have problems, big problems."


    The person in charge sincerely asked: "What''s the problem?"


    Yun San couldn''t answer.


    Could it be that he wants to say that his apprentice left him a letter boasting and begging for reward?


    also eloquently said that it was her credit, and of course, also mentioned the brothers.


    Old Master Yun shouted in his heart, so what did you say you checked?


    It was Yunda who saw the little pink bug, thought about it for a while, knew how to use it, asked questions in a different way, and finally got the whole story.


    Yun San looked at him moved.


    Yun Da took a step back, his amber pupils flashed vigilance, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yun San: "I''ve never found that senior brother is so reliable!"


    Yun Da: "..." It''s getting cold, it''s time to sell my junior.


    After that, they found the children who were locked up, and found that these children were not in good condition, and assigned a group of people to take care of them.


    After that, it¡¯s up the mountain.


    Before going up the mountain, he received news from his apprentice. After learning something, Yun San turned his head and went down the mountain, ready to wait for the rabbit.


    Hua Zhichun from Yugui Palace was unhappy, "We''ve come here, why don''t we meet Zhuang Wen?"


    She doesn''t believe what Qin Lele said, that Zhuang Wen will definitely pass by the river near Qianli Village?


    This is an old thing, he has been dormant here for twenty years, how can he be so stupid?


    Yun San was not annoyed, "Then divide the troops into two groups."


    Just when Hua Zhichun was about to nod, Yun San smiled again, "There is no danger on the mountain now, and the competition is still going on. As a judge, you just go in like this. It''s hard not to make people doubt your real purpose."


    Master Yun Tianshi interjected coolly, "It is estimated that he used those shady means to help his own people again. It''s not like you don''t know the old witch''s virtue like this."


    Yun San nodded receptively, "I know now."


    Hua Zhichun was so angry that he almost got into a fight with this brother.


    She didn''t call, because firstly, she couldn''t call, and secondly, she missed her lover Hua Yunqing.


    The moment she stepped into the mountain, she realized that her lover was in crisis.


    I''m afraid that the other party will be arrested for attacking Qin Lele and others, and she wants to take this opportunity to deal with the aftermath!


    But now, with so many people watching, how can she enter the mountain?


    The person in charge will listen to whoever gives the solution.


    With such a big incident, he not only wanted to catch Zhuang Wen, but also hoped that the game would go smoothly instead of being interrupted.


    It will depend on Master Yun, Master Yun, and Tianshi Yun, so what are you talking about, go down the mountain and wait for the rabbit to go!


    During the period, some players also took the initiative to go down the mountain, which means that they abstained from this game by default.


    They were very sad and disappointed at first, and learned that they could follow their predecessors to catch the big guy. This is a golden opportunity, who cares about the game?


    Thus, Brother Yun San, the staff of the organizer, the judges, the retirees, and people like Shi Yuanbai who watched the competition from thousands of miles away, all squatted by the river.


    After squatting for a while, there was no movement in the river. Hua Zhichun planned to stir up the emotions of the contestants, but saw that the contestants surrounded the legendary Yunda very excitedly, and even asked for advice.


    Yun Da, who was blown so high, also taught everyone in a very artificial way.


    Hua Zhichun wanted to provoke some of the judges. Anyway, everyone is considered to be of the same generation. How can they look at Yunda... Well, those judges also surrounded the three brothers of Yunda. Ask for advice.


    The wrinkled face twitched a few times. She wanted to accuse these people of being too loud, in case they alarmed the people at the bottom of the river... and found that these people had already set up a lower boundary, and their voices could not be transmitted at all.


    So, when Zhuang Wen emerged from the bottom of the river, Yun Da led the people and looked at him with burning eyes, just like watching monkeys.


    Zhuang Wen: "..."


    Zhuang Wen chose to continue diving into the bottom of the river.


    How could Yun San keep him? If this kind of scourge is still alive, not to mention harming others, it will also make several of his apprentices exhausted.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are so many masters here, more masters than when we played Zhuang Mian.


    Yun San smiled: "You should be happy, after all, the siege of you is so grand."


    Zhuang Wen: "..." This guy talks in the same tune as Su He!


    Yunsan and others are the main force, and the flower shirts also come to help. Everyone joins in one after another, but the main force is Yunda and others.


    Master Yun was not very happy.


    Glancing at Hua Zhichun who seemed to be watching a good show, he pretended to be casual and pushed the person to Hua Zhichun.


    No matter how angry Hua Zhichun was, he had to take out his weapon to attack.


    Yunda accidentally threw Zhuang Wen to Cao En, and Cao En had to take out his weapon.


    "Fun, this is fun!"


    Yunda was in high spirits and had a great time.


    When Qin Lele and the others went down the mountain, what they saw was Zhuang Wen who was being treated like a dog, and Yun Da who was smiling like a child.


    Qin Lele paused, holding and rubbing her face.


    The lop-eared rabbit looked at her nervously.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    Those big eyes are very bright.


    "Lele really wants to play!"


    "It''s Lele!"


    She made a happy voice, plunged into the crowd, and began to ''kick the ball''.


    Zhuang Yan was a little emotional, who would have thought that the mighty Zhuang Wen would end up like this?


    He also saw some seniors use Zhuang Wen as a case to teach disciples how to make moves.


    Tsk tsk, really, very happy.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Su He begging for a mobile phone, and then picked up the mobile phone to take pictures, so I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su He smiled like a spring breeze, "Take a picture, keep it as a souvenir, and find a chance for Zhuang Wu to see."


    Look what happened to his kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Big and small drama

    Chapter 944 Big and small drama


    Zhuang Wen was kicked around like a ball, no, it was treated as a teaching case by the seniors leading his disciples to attack, and it was wrong, he was treated as an important prisoner and was finally arrested.


    It just so happens that Zhuang Yan who is in charge of this is here.


    He is both a player and the president, which will directly send his subordinates to arrest him.


    The people from the organizer discussed with him and asked Zhuang Wen to reveal the truth about the former Li Village, otherwise they would not be able to explain to other contestants.


    "Shanli is also behind the scenes," Zhuang Yan said calmly, "Everyone in the Shima temple has problems. As for their master, he can''t come back."


    Zhuang Wen used the body of the master of the Shima Temple. If Zhuang Wen is destroyed, the master of the temple will undoubtedly die.


    Based on the deeds of the viewer, even if he is alive, he will be judged and executed sooner or later.


    The person in charge looked around, "Shanli ran away?"


    When Zhuang Yan was about to say that he would arrest Shanli, there was a burst of exclamation from ahead.


    "It''s Wen Xilei! I thought something happened to her too!"


    "Who is that man she is pushing? It seems a little familiar."


    "What I am more concerned about is who is the person dragged by her with one hand, his face is covered with blood."


    Zhuang Yan and the person in charge quickly looked over.


    First, there was harmless tears on his face, then Wu Zhuming, whose appearance was somewhat familiar but unrecognizable, and then...Shanli?


    Zhuang Yan and the person in charge hurried to get Shanli arrested.


    Qin Lele was also watching in the front row.


    She opened her mouth wide to look at the inhuman Shanli, and then at Wen Xianlei, who was blinking innocently.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    She covered her heart delicately, "I''m so scared."


    Everyone: "..." If you didn''t deliberately step on Shanli just now, we will believe it.


    Qin Lele is a little wary.


    "Lele has met an opponent."


    The lop-eared rabbit nodded his long ears in agreement.


    ¡¾System: She is a big showman, you are a little showman. ¡¿


    Soon, the cutie''s attention was on the man in the wheelchair.


    She stared at the other party''s disfigured face, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt familiar.


    "How should I put it, he seems to have something to do with Master and the others. Could it be that he is..."


    "Fourteenth brother!"


    His voice trembled a little, and he was no longer as gentle and calm as before.


    Qin Lele looked up in surprise, and found that Su He''s eye sockets were a little red.


    "Lele has never seen Su and senior brother like this."


    She subconsciously grabbed Su He''s clothes and went to look at the other seniors.


    Shi Yuanbai had already turned his back, and Qiu was also a little moved. As for Ji Ting, he had strode over and was about to pat Wu Zhuming on the shoulder.


    "I knew that nothing would happen to you! I didn''t believe you at all back then... hey!"


    The hand he was about to drop was caught by Wen Yanlei.


    The woman smiled weakly: "He is weak and cannot withstand your slap."


    After finishing speaking, she vigorously pushed the person aside.


    Ji Ting who was pushed: "..."


    After pushing Ji Ting, Wen Xianlei smiled at Wu Zhuming, a very weak smile.


    The crowd of onlookers: "..." It turns out that Fellow Daoist Wen of Chongxiao Temple has two faces.


    Yun San brushed aside the crowd, strode up to Wu Zhuming, who said in a hoarse voice, "Master, this disciple is not filial, disciple..."


    Yun San took a deep breath.


    "I''ll talk about this later. In short, it''s good to be alive. There is hope in life."


    Afraid that he would lose his composure in front of his apprentice, he turned around and prepared to deal with the matter of going down the mountain to calm down.


    Just turning around, there was a gentle voice holding tears behind him, and he turned back again.


    Sensing that the hem of the clothes was being grabbed by someone, he looked down and saw that it was the little apprentice.


    "Lele, this is your fourteenth brother."


    Qin Lele stared at Wu Zhuming with her big round eyes open, not calling anyone.


    Wu Zhuming knew about Qin Lele''s existence, Shanli would sometimes lose his composure and rush into the small courtyard, saying that his master had taken in a closed disciple, he loved him very much, and he no longer missed him. The man liked to hit him with this method.


    He doesn''t care whether the master loves other disciples.


    If there is really a closed disciple who makes the master forget his sad things, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Hello, Lele."


    Qin Lele stared at the star pupils, and rarely hid behind Yun San in embarrassment.


    A few seconds later, another chubby head popped out, "Brother Fourteen, don''t worry, Lele will heal you."


    Wu Zhuming smiled, he could still see the style of the year.


    Qin Lele pouted, "Don''t you believe in Lele?"


    Wu Zhuming could only nod, "I believe in you."


    Little cutie immediately became happy and invited him to be a guest at her house.


    "You need to find a place to recuperate. Go to Lele''s house. Master and the others often live there."


    Wu Zhuming secretly didn''t want people close to him to see him like this. Before he could speak, someone pinched his shoulder.


    His expression changed slightly, and he knew the strength of his girlfriend.


    Of course, I also know my girlfriend''s temper.


    But seeing Wen Xiexi showing that innocent and weak expression again.


    "Guanzhu Yun, I just wanted to discuss this matter with you. When I found Zhuming just now, he strongly refused to come back with me, saying that he didn''t want to see you, and he didn''t want to be healed, so he wanted to die slowly alone. ..."


    Wu Zhuming protested: "I don''t."


    Warm tears and a weak smile: "Shut up."


    Wu Zhuming shut up. His girlfriend is willing to wait for him for five years and has been investigating his whereabouts. He is very moved, so can you stop pinching him?


    Old Master Yun did not ask why the two got together five years ago.


    He knew the apprentice''s temper.


    "Nonsense!"


    After a low growl, he made a final decision, "Just do as Lele said, go to her house to recuperate! The villa next door to her house is very big!"


    Little cutie added: "The villa on the right of Lelejia has also been bought, and it''s empty!"


    Yun San: "Then everyone will go over and take turns watching you every day to see if you still want to run?"


    Wu Zhuming: "I dare not."


    Wen Yanlei then withdrew his hand, did not pinch her boyfriend, and handed it over aggrieved, "My hands are red, your bones are too hard, it hurts so much."


    What Wu Zhuming can do is to blow a few times.


    Qin Lele watched with wide eyes.


    Suddenly, there was an extra hand in front of her, blocking her sight.


    "No, Lele wants to see it, but Lele hasn''t seen it yet."


    Yun San ignored him and took the person away.


    Afterwards, the frightened contestants returned to Chu City and began their vacation.


    Most rest in the hotel, and some go out to relax by themselves.


    The sponsor and the scientific research committee are responsible for the finishing.


    Compensate the family members and divisions of the players involved in the accident, investigate the evil deeds of Shanli and others, try Zhuang Wen, and clean up the examination room again.


    During this period, two things happened.


    One is that Su He and others enthusiastically and actively participated in the mopping up work, accidentally found out what Shimaguan had done, accidentally captured the escaped person, and accidentally found out the whereabouts of Lian Jie and others.


    Those disciples of the Shima Temple who were not murdered by Zhuang Wen also became the targets of everyone shouting and beating. After that, there was no more Shima Temple.


    Secondly, the organizer decided to cancel the third round of the final and directly select ten people for the final.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Qin Jian being used

    Chapter 945 Qin Jian being exploited


    Qin House.


    Early in the morning, there was a girl wrapped in snow **** poking her head at the door of the restaurant.


    After finding out that there was no one in the restaurant, she repeated the trick again, and Mao Mao ran to the kitchen door furiously, continuing to probe her brain.


    There was no one in the kitchen, so she breathed a sigh of relief and tiptoed to the corner.


    "Xiaotongtong, where are you? Lele is here to save you."


    ¡¾System: This, I am here! It''s on your right, under the pile of vegetables. ¡¿


    Qin Lele followed the system''s instructions to find it, and successfully found a Ke Er duck near the vegetable pile.


    This is a white and fat duck with snow-white feathers, a flat mouth, and two small black eyes. It looks very cute and delicious.


    This is the new body of the system.


    Seeing the sadness in those small eyes, Qin Lele quickly picked up the system, cleaned the feathers, and coaxed a few more softly.


    "I''m sorry, Lele was too impatient yesterday, so she left you behind."


    Cole Duck quacked a few times.


    ¡¾System: It''s not throwing me down, it''s taking me as a hostage... Duck hostage! ¡¿


    Little cutie felt even more guilty, took out a small comb from her pocket, combed Duck Keer''s feathers earnestly, and apologized sweetly and softly.


    "I''m sorry, because Brother Nine said that he wanted a duck for soup, Lele stole the duck from the kitchen. Who would have thought that the chef would look for the duck everywhere and almost let Big Gege know that Lele left you behind?" come down."


    Seeing that the small eyes were still bursting out with sorrow, Qin Lele shook the duck''s chubby body.


    "Because Lele believes that Xiaotong will run away~"


    ¡¾System: Hmph, I almost became a dish yesterday! ¡¿


    There are so many ingredients, the chef doesn''t choose them, but chooses it! If it runs, he will chase after it! It begged for help in its mind, but the host didn''t dare to come in because the elder brother was by his side.


    ¡¾System: It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t come to save me at the time, but later on, you and your brothers had so much fun and ate so much, you forgot to come to me. ¡¿


    Little cutie felt even more guilty.


    Who made the game fun, the food delicious, and the brothers too cooperative?


    She has been competing all the time, and when she suddenly has a chance, she is fascinated.


    After coaxing with soft words for a long time, the system barely calmed down.


    ¡¾System: Then you will take me with you no matter where you go. ¡¿


    "No problem~"


    Qin Lele agreed wholeheartedly, went to make some snacks, hugged Keer Duck, and prepared to sneak to the next door.


    Just passing by the living room, I heard someone chatting.


    She was naturally curious, and immediately walked over furtively, pricking up her ears to listen.


    "Yes, it was the Miao family who offered to cooperate."


    is the voice of the elder brother!


    Qin Lele was about to rush out, when she suddenly remembered that her elder brother was very angry yesterday, so she hid quietly again.


    She stresses in her head.


    "It''s not that Lele is afraid of Big Gegeha, Ergege and Sangege are afraid of him, but Lele is not afraid of him."


    ¡¾System: Where are you hiding? ¡¿


    "Because Lele is afraid of being educated!"


    ¡¾System: Isn''t that also afraid? ¡¿


    "certainly not!"


    Little cutie emphasized that she just doesn''t want to be told by her elder brother to pay attention to safety during the game, she is not afraid!


    After leaving Qianli Village, she lived a happy life at home for a few days, eating and drinking and accompanied by her brothers. Occasionally go to the next door to provoke Zuo Kitten, and visit Wu Zhuming who is recovering from illness, it is very happy.


    Until Qin Ping accidentally learned what happened during the few days of the competition, her good days came to an end.


    In the next few days, Qin Ping will conduct safety education as long as he is free.


    Don''t look at him as handsome and cold, but when he talks about it, he''s scarier than Su He!


    After arguing with the system for a few words, Qin Lele suddenly found that there was no sound in the living room.


    It didn''t feel so good, the little cutie bent over, quietly preparing to back up, and slip away again, when suddenly, she bumped into someone and nearly fell down.


    Two hands stretched out to support her.


    Little cute thank you politely: "Thank you..."


    Looking up, this chin, this face, um, is the elder brother.


    "Gege, good morning~"


    Qin Lele showed a sweet smile, "I hope Big Ge Ge will work smoothly today, be happy~"


    She gestured with her eyes, hurry up and go to work.


    That cold face seemed even colder.


    Qin Lele shrank her neck, trying to hide her head in her clothes.


    The big hand reached out and pressed her head, "I have a rest today."


    Qin Lele: "!" It feels even worse.


    She deliberately smiled innocently: "That''s good, Big Ge Ge needs to rest more, eat more, and combine work and rest~"


    The little foot has turned backwards.


    One step, two steps, she wants to escape from Big Brother.


    "Because of the rest," those phoenix eyes stared at her closely, "I have enough time to chat with you."


    The little cutie is listless.


    Ke Er Duck didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and huddled in her arms, not daring to make a sound.


    When it was a lop-eared rabbit, one night, Qin Ping came to the door of the host, picked up its ears, put it on the balcony, and scolded it for a long time.


    The general idea is that if the host is not protected, it is not a good rabbit, so it should be made into a spicy rabbit head!


    The host is afraid of Big Brother, so it is also afraid of Big Brother, not because Big Brother is too scary, there is nothing wrong with it!


    The limp little cutie sat down with the limp duck.


    "Ahem."


    Hearing the sound of coughing, Qin Lele raised his head, looked at it, and said in surprise, "A Jian, so you are here too."


    Qin Jianmu said with a straight face, "I''ve been here all the time, discussing business with your elder brother."


    The word "big brother" is bitten heavily, which is full of hints.


    Qin Lele didn''t hear it. Seeing Qin Ping sitting down opposite her with a straight face, as if he was going to teach for another two hours, his desire to survive suddenly burst.


    "dad!"


    The sound is crisp, sweet and loud.


    Qin Jian was surprised and looked at her.


    But seeing her daughter smiling like a sweet little bear, she yelled again, "Dad, do you really want to go for a walk, can Lele accompany you?"


    Nobody can say no to Sweet Bear.


    Qin Jian nodded reservedly, ignoring the cold gaze of his eldest son.


    He followed his daughter out reservedly, looked at the nearby green plants, and suggested, "How about walking around the perimeter? There is an artificial lake nearby, and the scenery is pretty good."


    Qin Lele nodded perfunctorily, looked back from time to time, and ran away after making sure she was out of Qin Ping''s field of vision.


    "Lele doesn''t want to take a walk anymore, Ah Jian, go for a walk by yourself!"


    In less than a minute, the sweet bear disappeared, leaving A Jian blowing the cold wind alone.


    living room.


    Qin Ping was looking at the documents, and found a person sitting on the nearby sofa, and sneered.


    "Tool man."


    Qin Jian straightened his back, with a straight face, "I have bad legs and feet, so I don''t want to take a walk."


    Qin Ping raised his eyes and met his gaze.


    Qin Jian insisted: "I don''t want to take a walk anymore."


    Definitely not being used and abandoned by her daughter! This is his stubbornness at his best!


    Qin Ping: "As long as you are happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： everyone eats everything

    Chapter 946 Everyone wants to eat everything


    A round head poked around the gate, but she couldn''t find the person she was looking for, so she sighed.


    The next second, the whole person was lifted up.


    "Hey!"


    Looking back, he saw Shang Ji Ting''s silly smiling face.


    "Junior sister, you came to look for senior brother again, what delicious food did you bring?"


    "Let go of Lele first."


    Ji Ting became a little smarter, "I''m not stupid, if you let me down, you will give the food you brought to the senior brother to Shisi. He can''t eat a lot, so don''t give it to him."


    Keer Duck quacked a few times.


    Shameless!


    "Hey, your duck is quite fat, and you brought it for soup? Then give it to the senior brother."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Ting put Qin Lele down, and while she wasn''t paying attention, reached out to catch the duck.


    Qin Lele was unprepared and accidentally lost another duck.


    "That''s not a duck to eat, it''s a small thing!"


    Ji Ting held up the duck and looked at it, "But this is no different from yesterday''s duck."


    "Quack quack!"


    The difference is huge, you big fool!


    "Is it scolding me?"


    "Quack quack!"


    It is you who scolded!


    Ji Ting shook Ke Er Duck, "Let you scold me and knock you out!"


    "Quack quack!"


    Lele, help!


    Qin Lele had to jump up, hang on Ji Ting''s arm, and tried to grab the Keer duck that was held high.


    She regretted it, she found that the system is so dangerous to become a duck, everyone wants to eat it!


    After finally regaining the system, she picked up Duck Cole and ran away.


    Running to a safe place, she warned, "Although it''s fat and looks delicious, you can''t eat it!"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿So the host also thinks it is fat and delicious?


    It suddenly recalled that when the host gnawed on the duck leg yesterday, he muttered unconsciously.


    "I don''t know if Xiaotongtong''s duck legs taste good or not."


    No, it has to quickly become a human, not an edible animal!


    Finding that Ji Ting was still staring at the fat duck, Qin Lele stomped her feet, "Senior Brother Shi, you can''t pretend you didn''t hear it!"


    Ji Ting raised his hands in surrender, "I can''t help it, it''s all because your ninth senior brother is too good at cooking, yesterday''s duck soup was so delicious, don''t you want to drink it again?"


    Qin Lele swallowed as he recalled the taste of soup and duck legs.


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "Little Tongtong, let''s find a chance to change into a body that can''t be eaten."


    ¡¾System: ...Don''t secretly **** your saliva. ¡¿


    In short, Duck Keer escaped unharmed.


    Qin Lele ran out of the room at the end of the third floor, quietly looked in through the gap, but didn''t see anyone, so she touched the back of her head, "Where did you go?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The sudden sound made Qin Lele subconsciously stand against the wall. When she realized that the person who spoke was Zuo Xiao, she bared her teeth, "Don''t scare Lele, Lele will get angry!"


    Zuo laughed and snorted, "You''re always angry, I don''t see the blame."


    "Not at all!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that he threw the duck out of his hand and hit him.


    "Lele is not always... ah?"


    "Quack quack!"


    You threw me out again!


    "Quack quack!"


    "Noisy," Zuo Xiao casually caught the duck and sized it up. "It''s fatter than yesterday''s one. I''ll send it to the kitchen and kill it earlier so it won''t be noisy."


    He turned and left.


    Qin Lele flew over and hugged her thigh, "You can''t eat it, you can''t eat this duck!"


    Zuo smiled: "Hmph, I can eat if I say it can be eaten."


    Regardless of the extra pendant on his leg, Zuo Xiao strode downstairs, walking very slowly, as if waiting for someone to coax him.


    Qin Lele racked her brains.


    "How about this, Lele treats guests to dinner, and treats you to a whole duck feast, so don''t eat it!"


    "Quack quack!"


    "Just a whole duck feast?"


    Qin Lele pouted: "You''re so greedy, then have another whole rabbit feast! There can''t be more, no more, Lele''s wallet will be flat!"


    Zuo Xiao agreed "reluctantly", and "reluctantly" suggested going out to eat today.


    "Your master took your ninth and fourteenth senior brothers to visit a senior, and asked the other party to heal your fourteenth senior brother. No one cooks."


    Almost instantly, the little cutie will wilt.


    "Okay, so he''s not at home."


    "Who is the ''he'' you mentioned?" Zuo Xiao asked casually.


    Qin Lele puffed up, folded her hands, and fell silent.


    She secretly used Rejuvenation, but oh, only a little bit. The system said that Wu Zhuming''s legs became like that because of external force and poison. The rejuvenation of the 100-level magic hand has to be superimposed continuously to be useful.


    The effect is not fast, so she sneaks over every day, touches those legs, and then sneaks away.


    Hmph, how could the fourteenth senior brother go out without saying hello to her, did he not treat her as a junior sister?


    Seeing that the mouth was so pouted that it could hang a bottle, Zuo smiled and said, "They said, if you want to go, you can go too."


    Qin Lele suddenly regained her spirits, shaking her body like a little flower drinking enough water.


    "Take Lele, hurry up!"


    Zuo smiled: "My whole duck feast and my whole rabbit feast."


    "Let''s eat when we come back, or keep an account~


    Qin Lele grabbed one of his hands and shook it, "Zuo Xiaomao, you are a good cat, hurry up and take Lele there."


    "Humph!"


    When the two arrived, Yun San and his party were coming out.


    Qin Lele ran close with ''da da da'', raised her face, and was about to say hello, but found that the master''s face was not quite right.


    She looked at Shi Yuanbai again, her face was ugly.


    Looking at Wen Xianlei, who had been holding back all this time, she found that she was really crying this time.


    As for Wu Zhuming, on the contrary, there was a smile on the corner of his lips, "It''s pretty good to be able to remove half of the toxins, at least I can live for a few more years."


    He has always been in a good state of mind. In order to comfort a few people, he will take the initiative to say, "I owe my teacher a lot, and I owe a lot to Alei. If I can live for a few more years, I will..."


    "Snapped!"


    A sound startled several people.


    The little cutie stared at Wen with tears in her round eyes.


    The other party patted Wu Zhuming on the back of the head with red eyes, "Try to say something again?"


    Wu Zhuming shut up, and after a few seconds, he couldn''t help opening his mouth again, ready to speak.


    "If you say it again, I''ll kiss you!"


    Wu Zhuming quickly shut up.


    How can this kind of thing be done in front of master, brothers and sisters?


    Qin Lele: (¦Ø)


    Yun San picked up the little apprentice.


    "You two really, how do you say such words?"


    Wu Zhulei felt aggrieved: "It''s her...uh!"


    Seeing that Wen Xianlei was about to come over, he covered his mouth on his own initiative, expressing that he would not speak any more.


    Wen Yanlei glared at him, and when he looked at Yun Sanshi, he looked like that innocent junior again.


    "I heard that your sect''s master of medicine, medicine and poison, why don''t you give him a try?"


    Yun San: "I have asked him to come here as soon as possible, but this senior just now is more skilled in medical skills."


    Wen Yanlei still softly said: "This junior just wants to try to fight poison with fire. I have seen similar successful examples before."


    Yun San admired her cruelty.


    Qin Lele went directly to Wu Zhuming''s side, stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and after rejuvenating with his wonderful hand, asked, "Does brother feel better?"


    Wu Zhuming nodded cooperatively.


    Cute looked at him suspiciously, "But your complexion is still very bad."


    Wu Zhuming immediately changed the subject and took out a red envelope.


    "I forgot to give you a meeting gift before, and I will make it up now."


    Qin Lele quickly took the red envelope, smiling brighter than flowers, "Senior Brother Fourteen, you know Lele so well, Lele loves red envelopes the most~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： want to have a snowball fight

    Chapter 947 Want to have a snowball fight


    Early morning.


    In the dark room, only one night light was turned on, and the warm light only slightly fell on the rosy face.


    Little cutie was wearing a fluffy pajamas, her little hands got out of bed restlessly, and she even waved her fist in her sleep.


    Occasionally, she would smack her mouth, laugh twice with a ''hehe'', or rave, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, hehe."


    There is a Cole duck outside the door. Its feathers are snow white, but it is a little fat.


    It lies at the door, always paying attention to the movement inside the door.


    The system can hear a lot of sounds, and it suspects that the host is having a sweet dream related to food again. I just don¡¯t know, this time it was a dream about something delicious to eat.


    About ten minutes later, the little cutie lying on the bed suddenly got a jolt, kicked her little feet, and woke up.


    Usually when she wakes up, she is sleepy-eyed. This time was different, she sat up angrily and waved her fists.


    "Ergege, don''t grab Lele''s food!"


    After yelling, she found that she was in the room, and there was no whole duck feast in front of her, and her second brother was not at home, and was running to make an announcement.


    "Ah this..."


    She covered her face in embarrassment, and after thinking about it, no one saw her, and she immediately became confident.


    Change clothes, wash up, and open the curtains to look out the window.


    Seeing the large snowflakes falling, she couldn''t help opening her mouth wide.


    "It''s snowing? It''s actually snowing! Lele hasn''t seen it yet!"


    She almost rushed out just like that.


    Thinking that doing so would frighten the family, she had no choice but to rush out the door. Seeing Cole at the door looked at her eagerly, picked her up and ran downstairs.


    "Little Tongtong, do you know? It''s snowing, there are so many big snowflakes, can we have a snowball fight later?"


    The system is silent.


    It has checked the weather on purpose.


    In a few hours, the snow will stop. This amount of snowfall is not enough to form snowball fights.


    Qin Lele didn''t notice its silence, and ran downstairs happily, passing by the living room, and found a few brothers sitting there, some reading documents, some reading, and some playing with their mobile phones, and rushed over immediately.


    "Big Gege, shall we have a snowball fight later?"


    After rushing at Qin Ping, she went to rush at Qin Tiangao again, covering the book with her little hand, "Tiangao Gege, don''t read books anymore, shall we have a snowball fight?"


    Big moist eyes fluttered, full of desire for snowball fights.


    "Lele has seen snowball fights on TV. It''s fun. Lele wants to play too! It doesn''t snow at Qingshui Temple, and it didn''t snow here last year."


    She hummed a ditty, "Build a snowman, make a gege, make two gege... After making the gege, we have a snowball fight. There are so many of us, we can just be divided into two camps."


    The silver-haired beauty agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Lele cheered and threw herself into Qin Xi''s arms again.


    "Sangege, you are on winter vacation and finished the project, can you play snowball fights with Lele? Please, please~"


    Big Bad Wolf pretended to think for a while, "I''ve never had a snowball fight anyway, so it doesn''t hurt to try it once."


    "Okay~"


    Qin Lele happily scattered non-existent flowers, "Snowball fight! Snowball fight! Wait..."


    The happy kitten stopped, tilted its head, and the untied ball head shook, like a round glutinous rice ball.


    "Sange Ge has been living here, why hasn''t there been a snowball fight? It didn''t snow heavily last year, but hasn''t it happened before?"


    Big Bad Wolf was stunned, and then thought about it for a while. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t seem to have seen heavy snow a few times.


    And the few heavy snows just stop after a while. There is no snow, so there is no snowball fight.


    He directly ignored the matter of the friends who didn''t have a snowball fight at that time.


    Big Bad Wolf realized what he had promised.


    He glanced at Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao.


    The eldest brother pretended to read the document and pretended not to hear it. As for the big brother, he was staring at a duck.


    He also looked at the duck. It was white and fat, especially its two legs. It must be delicious when it is roasted.


    Squeezing the roasted duck leg out of his head, Qin Xi found that he could actually see sadness and worry on the face of a duck.


    He felt he needed to wash his eyes.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his cheek felt a pain. Looking down slightly, he found that his younger sister was pinching his face angrily.


    "Why didn''t Sangege answer Lele''s question? Probably not..."


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes slowly, pretending to be fierce.


    Qin Xi quickly said: "I''m definitely not thinking about the fact that the local heavy snow can''t make a snowball fight!"


    Qin Lele stared round, and took a few steps back in disbelief.


    The drama is full, and it is enough to show her sadness.


    "Do not!"


    Qin Xi blinked and patted his head.


    He faintly heard laughter, turned his head to look, but saw his eldest brother looking at him seriously.


    "At that moment, I thought Qin An was at home."


    Only Qin An could say those words quickly.


    The big wild wolf also stared round, and then quickly narrowed his eyes.


    He suspected that the stinky fox did something secretly to synchronize his mind with the other in an instant.


    It seems that in the future, I can''t have more contact with the stinky fox, because I will be infected.


    Qin Lele is already twisting her body unhappy.


    "Is it impossible to have a snowball fight in such a heavy snow?"


    She twisted a few times on the spot, ran to the door again, and stared at the large snowflakes.


    Staring at a snowflake falling from mid-air to the ground, and quickly melting.


    The snowflakes melted, and her smile gradually disappeared.


    "Why are you melting?"


    She almost threw herself on the ground, howling at the snowflakes.


    "Do not!"


    Ke Er Duck walked over with a ''patta pata'', and bumped Qin Lele with his fat body.


    ¡¾System: Don''t be sad, let''s go to a city where we can have snowball fights. ¡¿


    Qin Lele turned to look at it, eyes full of anticipation.


    "Can''t you go now?"


    ¡¾System: But the titles for the finals haven''t come out yet, and there will be team competitions after that. ¡¿


    Qin Lele: Heartbroken.jpg


    "Why did Lele agree to participate in the competition?"


    She rubbed her face until the soft flesh squeezed back and forth, and kept thinking.


    "If you don''t agree to participate in the competition, you won''t have to run around so hard, you won''t be hungry, you won''t meet people with brain problems, you won''t be away from everyone for so long, and you won''t be unable to fight snowballs..."


    Duck Keer had no choice but to raise her wings and pat her as comfort.


    ¡¾System: I hope the competition is over, there is still heavy snow in other cities, we can go to play. ¡¿


    The little cutie looked at it sadly, and stared at the melting snowflakes sadly.


    "Why are you so unbelievable? Can''t you melt later?"


    Little Claws almost slapped the ground angrily, condemning these snowflakes.


    Snowflake doesn¡¯t live up to expectations, it¡¯s really too disappointing.


    Qin Lele was staring at Xue Hua sadly, and felt that something was on her head.


    Looking up, he found smooth and cool silver hair.


    She stretched out her little paw and touched it, and said with a flat mouth, "Tiangao Gege, Lele is so sad, Lele wants to have a snowball fight now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Qin Tiangao loses money

    Chapter 948 Qin Tiangao loses money


    Thinking that he had misheard, Su He rarely showed surprise.


    Qing Jun''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he looked at the man with a monstrous face in front of him in disbelief.


    Silver hair, light eyes, and a beautiful face in a prosperous age, the years have not left any traces on him.


    Qin Tiangao repeated it patiently.


    "You don''t need to repeat, I probably understand."


    Su He said dumbfoundedly: "I think you should have misunderstood our business. No matter how we can, we can''t let the snow fall in June."


    The silver-haired beauty was unmoved, "There is no need for snow in June, just today, in a certain place, let the snow pile up."


    "It also¡­"


    The silver-haired beauty said lightly: "There are coming and going."


    Su He fell silent.


    He should have thought a long time ago that his cousin, Junior Sister, is not a good tease, unlike Qin An who is easy to bully.


    If Qin An was bullied, Qin An might still be silly, unable to tell the difference. But if Qin Tiangao is used, well, there must be debts and repayments.


    "Mr. Qin should not be obsessed with snow scenes, let me think about it, is it Lele''s request?"


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t hide anything, and simply said that her sister wanted to have a snowball fight.


    Su He didn''t say a word, but looked at Qin Tiangao with strange eyes.


    How should I put it, although he usually tries his best to meet the requirements of his junior sister, but some things are too extreme and unimaginable, so he will choose to change the topic.


    Qin Tiangao is different, he is simply responsive to his needs, which is too much, and it doesn''t fit his personality at all.


    "Let me think about it."


    Su He rested his forehead with one hand, "We can''t let the snow fall too much, but it is still possible to gather the snow together."


    There was an unknown smile on the corner of his lips.


    "The last fun is not bad."


    Qin Tiangao frowned slightly, but the space between his brows relaxed quickly.


    Turning his head, he returned to the Qin residence, facing his listless younger sister, he suddenly said, "The last individual competition may be about to begin."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Qin Lele: Cats cry.jpg


    "Lele is suffering so much, Lele hasn''t had enough rest!"


    She hugged Qin Tiangao''s arm, "Tiangao Gege, or you can blow up the organizer''s field, so Lele won''t have to compete!"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is a good idea. The cutie turns into a rainbow fart maker, sweetly and softly saying good things, with only one purpose¡ªto blow up the playing field!


    The silver-haired beauty covered half of her lips, and the hair on her shoulders slipped a few strands due to this movement.


    Qin Lele looked at it, and suddenly became dumbfounded.


    "Tiangao Gege, take a good look~"


    Qin Tiangao didn''t hear it. He was thinking about his sister''s proposal. After a little thought, he found that it was quite feasible.


    Ke Er Duck was originally lying on the side, but suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he turned his head to look.


    Okay, the host is addicted to beauty again. As for Qin Tiangao, it seemed that he was really considering the host''s suggestion.


    "Quack quack!"


    Don''t bomb the venue casually!


    "Quack quack!"


    You will lose money!


    As far as it knows, Qin Tiangao lost a lot of money when he blew up that cave before. Although the organizer later took part of it, and the surviving players and their teachers contributed part, Qin Tiangao still lost a lot of money!


    A system that has realized that money is very important will resolutely put an end to this kind of wasteful behavior!


    "Quack quack!"


    Don''t waste your pennies!


    The brothers and sisters woke up from their contemplation and looked down at Duck Kele.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Lele squatted down and touched the blown feathers.


    "Why are you so excited? Don''t get excited, it''s not good for your health~"


    Kele Duck suddenly felt embarrassed and excited.


    The host speaks so sweetly and softly, no matter how excited he is, it''s too much.


    It can only whisper ''quack quack''.


    ¡¾System: Don''t bomb the venue, you will lose money. ¡¿


    "Losing money?"


    Little cutie''s pupils trembled.


    "Why lose money?"


    ¡¾System: Because that mountain does not belong to the Qin family, nor does it belong to the organizer. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t know about this at all. The system would know, or because it was a rabbit at that time, it was overheard by accident when it was hopping around at home.


    At that time, the eldest brother asked to help out, but Qin Tiangao refused.


    The big cousin also said coolly: "I can afford this little money."


    The lop-eared rabbit was shocked.


    Because it followed a money-obsessed host, it knew that that little money was actually a lot of money, a lot!


    "Little everything."


    Just as he was thinking about it, Keer Duck was lifted up, and his dark eyes met Qin Lele''s big eyes.


    "You didn''t tell Lele, Lele was very angry."


    ¡¾System: I just forgot, absolutely not trying to lie to you. ¡¿


    "Humph!"


    Angrily put Keer Duck down, Qin Lele turned to stare at Qin Tiangao again.


    Qin Tiangao: "?"


    "It''s not easy for you to make money, don''t lose money."


    She said sullenly: "Lele will go and ask for it back."


    "No need."


    Little cutie turned her head and covered her ears.


    "Lele doesn''t listen!"


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for Tiangao Gege''s timely action, maybe Zhuang Wen would have killed more people, or killed Su and senior brother, or run away and become even more powerful."


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, she nodded in self-confidence.


    "That''s right, that''s it. Tiangao Gege has helped a lot, so the money has to be paid by the sponsor and the scientific research association!"


    She stood up angrily.


    "Lele is going to seek justice."


    The most important thing is to get Brother Tiangao''s money back.


    The money should have been paid by the organizer who made a mistake, and the scientific research association that saved the cost of arresting Zhuang Wen.


    Little cutie started a calculation in her heart, so she just rushed out without caring that it was still snowing outside.


    Keer Duck, who was left behind, was stunned and looked up at Qin Tiangao.


    The silver-haired beauty has cold eyes at the moment, looking at it as if she wants to dissect it.


    The system belatedly realized one thing.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you forgot about me again! ¡¿


    Before the host came back, Duck Keer was caught by a pair of big hands.


    The silver-haired beauty had a calm expression, but the system just saw a bit of disgust.


    "Quack quack!"


    You despise me, and I despise you!


    "Don''t bark."


    Qin Tiangao squinted at it, his aura as a superior was fully on display, and Keer Duck let out a frightened ''quack''.


    ¡¾System: Lele, where are you, brother hall is so scary! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Qin Tiangao is going to kill me and make it into a roast duck! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Lele! ¡¿


    Maybe it''s too far away, so Qin Lele didn''t answer it in his mind.


    Keer Duck was afraid of being slaughtered, so he tried to tilt his head, trying to rub Qin Tiangao''s wrist to please him.


    Just moved, the neck was held.


    ¡¾System: The duck is slaughtered! Lele, help! ¡¿


    Qin Tiangao grabbed the duck and asked coldly, "Can you make it snow?"


    Cole Duck: "Quack quack?" What are you talking about?


    "Can''t?" Qin Tiangao finally showed a very obvious disgust in his eyes, "I thought you were omnipotent, so it''s just that."


    Cole Duck: "Quack Quack!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： changed mouth

    Chapter 949 Changed the mouth


    "Aren''t Senior Brother Su and Senior Brother Ji Ting here?"


    Little cutie cupped her face, full of suspicion, "Why aren''t they here? Are you afraid that Lele will come to Xingshi to question her?"


    Wu Zhuming couldn''t help laughing.


    He had never been in contact with the junior sister before, and still occasionally got some trivial information from Shanli.


    According to Shanli, his little junior sister is a proud daughter of heaven, with extraordinary talent, but also arrogant personality, relying on her master''s favor to run amok and do harm to her family.


    At the time, he was just listening.


    When I came here, I didn''t think I had a chance to meet my junior sister. Secondly, he doesn''t really believe Shanli''s words.


    Now that he sees his junior sister, and gets the awkward concern from his junior sister, he finally understands why Shan Li''s tone is so jealous.


    Such a cute, well-behaved and caring junior sister, of course the master will like it.


    Even if he saw it, he liked it very much.


    "Why ask for a crime?"


    Wu Zhuming took a piece of plum blossom-shaped pastry from the table and handed it to the little cutie.


    "Did they do something to make you angry?"


    Little cutie was about to speak when she saw the pastry, thought about it, and decided to eat first.


    She swallowed it in one gulp, and then her eyes lit up.


    Still chewing something in her mouth, she can only give a thumbs up.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhuming picked up a plate of pastries on the table and handed them to her.


    Qin Lele happily held the plate, smiling so hard that her teeth could not see her eyes, she ate happily.


    By the time I finished eating, I had already forgotten why I came.


    "This is not the pastry that Brother Ninth likes to make. Could it be that Brother Fourteen made it for you?"


    Qin Lele said happily: "Brother, your cooking skills are really good. I don''t know if Lele will have the opportunity to taste it in the future."


    The word ''total'' is bitten heavily.


    "I didn''t do it, Ah Lei did it."


    Qin Lele''s smile faltered, he looked left and right, and he was relieved when he didn''t see tears in his mouth.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Zhuming felt it was funny, "Are you afraid of A Lei? But Junior Brother Su said, you are almost not afraid of people."


    "Lele is not afraid of her!"


    Qin Lele pouted and put her hips on her hips, "It''s just that she always does some things. Master said, Lele can''t see her, so let Lele avoid her. Lele is a good apprentice, of course you must listen to Master''s words!"


    It was Wu Zhuming''s turn to stop smiling.


    Things that the junior sister can''t see, let him recall, could it be the last time the two of them kissed... I dare not think.


    "Ahem."


    Wu Zhuming''s disfigured face showed a faint blush.


    "In the future, we won''t..."


    The round face came over, "Nothing?"


    Wu Zhuming couldn''t speak, so he took the initiative to go back to the topic.


    "You haven''t said what you want to ask for crimes."


    Qin Lele stamped her feet.


    "Oh, Lele almost forgot about the bombing of the cave before..."


    There is a crackling output, which contains many personal thoughts.


    For example, if there is no repayment for saving a life, those players simply pay more.


    Another example is that there is a traitor inside and cannot be blamed, so the organizer will pay more.


    Another example is that if the world suddenly loses pie and completes the biggest business of the year, then scientific research will pay more.


    Qin Lele is very eloquent, babbling, nodding in self-affirmation from time to time, trembling calves, beating the beat.


    Anyone who follows her rhythm will always be led astray involuntarily.


    After listening to it, Wu Zhuming felt that the organizer was responsible for this matter. And the ones who need to pay are the organizers, and the scientific research associations that took advantage of it!


    "Brother Fourteen, do you think Lele should ask them for money?"


    "You deserve it."


    "Brother Fourteen, do you think it''s too much for Su He and senior brother to hide from Lele and not talk about losing money?"


    "It''s too much, too much."


    Qin Lele was satisfied, and hugged Wu Zhuming''s arm affectionately, not minding that his arm was thin and fleshless.


    The whole time, she didn''t look at the legs covered in the blanket.


    Because she noticed that every time he looked at or touched those legs, Brother Fourteen became nervous and looked very uncomfortable.


    No matter how cheerful the character is, after a few years of shrinking legs, he can''t face it calmly.


    Little cutie praised her for her thoughtfulness, and decided to cure the fourteenth brother as soon as possible.


    It''s useless to rejuvenate once, so she will come hundreds or thousands of times. She doesn''t believe that the poison under Shan Lixia is so powerful!


    With the support of fourteenth senior brother, Qin Lele first called Su He.


    The other party seems to be doing something else, speaking vaguely.


    "Senior Brother Su and Lele are perfunctory," Xiao Kei was aggrieved, resting her head on Wu Zhuming''s arm, "Lele is so sad."


    Wu Zhuming thought for a while, "Then let me ask Alei to make you another pastry?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele immediately recovered, and called the organizer again.


    Because of the previous incident, the person in charge specifically asked for her mobile phone number, saying that she might need to ask her something.


    Before the other party came to ask for advice, the cutie took the initiative to ''ask for advice'' and went back.


    "Yes, it''s Lele."


    Qin Lele''s tone was fierce at first, but when she heard that the other party was so polite, she was embarrassed to be fierce, and then said her thoughts in a slow and soft voice.


    "Tiangao Gege is an enthusiastic citizen and actively helps others. It''s fine if you don''t send him a pennant, and you want him to lose money. It''s too much, it''s too much!"


    The organizer understands.


    This is to lose money.


    In fact, the organizer also thinks it makes sense, but once the money is paid, their subsequent team competition may be very shabby.


    The person in charge expressed this idea euphemistically.


    "Then let Lele think about it."


    The person in charge quickly agreed, and was about to hang up, when Qin Lele''s voice came.


    "Lele thought it over and came up with a great idea."


    She beamed with joy, "Well, if something like this happened, wouldn''t someone question you? You can just spend a sum of money as a bonus. The champion of the individual competition will get a bonus, and the champion of the team competition will also get a bonus."


    The little hand waved flexibly in the air a few times.


    "The amount of the two bonuses is the amount you will pay, how about it? Isn''t that a great idea?"


    Person in charge: "..." But everyone knows that Qin Lele is very likely to win the individual competition?


    As for the team competition, Qingshuiguan has a great chance of winning the championship!


    Going around, didn''t the money still go to Qin Lele''s pocket?


    After not getting an answer for a long time, Qin Lele asked dissatisfied, "Do you think the idea is bad?"


    "I''ll discuss it with everyone, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    "No, it has to be today." Qin Lele has her own plan. As long as the organizers don''t agree, she will go to the scientific research meeting to ask for more money. "Do tomorrow''s things tomorrow, and do today''s things today."


    The person in charge could only hold his nose and agree.


    The little cutie laughed like a flower, and leaned in front of Wu Zhuming.


    "Is Lele very powerful? Very good at talking?"


    Recalling the fierce appearance of the junior sister, Wu Zhuming nodded with a smile.


    "It''s very powerful, and the brother is willing to bow down."


    "Oh, don''t praise Lele like that."


    Qin Lele was shy for a second, then immediately changed his face and called Zhuang Yan.


    As soon as the other party connected, before Qin Lele could speak, he took the initiative to talk about compensation.


    "Mr. Qin saved us a lot of money, and we should pay for the compensation."


    Qin Lele was extremely surprised: "Xiaozhuangzhuang, did you change your mouth and become better at talking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： shy left kitten

    Chapter 950 The shy left kitten


    office.


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Di Ying just came to deliver the documents, and seeing his expression, she tilted her head in confusion.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard Zhuang Yan''s voice.


    "No, it was Zuo Xiao who told me, just now, I thought you hinted at him. Actually, you can tell me directly."


    Qin Lele''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Lele didn''t hint at him. Could it be that the left kitten is at home? Okay, Xiaozhuangzhuang, you keep your word~"


    Even if Qin Lele couldn''t see it, Zhuang Yan nodded, "Of course it''s a matter of course, just contact me if you need anything."


    Immediately Zhuang Yan hung up the phone, and there happened to be a compensation bill lying in front of him.


    Picking up a pen, he signed without hesitation.


    Di Ying sat down opposite him, her expression became more and more strange.


    Zhuang Yan looked up, saw this expression, raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to say?"


    Di Ying immediately restrained herself, and couldn''t hold back, "President, I think you have changed a lot."


    "Ok?"


    Di Ying was a little bolder again, "I mean, President, you have become very good at talking. Ahem, no, that is, you are more straightforward and frank, not as good as before..."


    Not as hypocritical as before.


    Di Ying dared not say the next few words. After all, before, their players were quite arrogant.


    "So hypocritical?"


    Di Ying almost jumped up.


    She sat up straight quickly, "I didn''t say that."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t care, he looked down at the compensation bill, then looked up again, "Qin Lele used to always say that I''m hypocritical, please tell me not to laugh."


    That would be prejudiced, and he felt that Qin Lele had a bad temper.


    Later, when everything was settled, he looked in the mirror, looked at his stiff smile, and felt from the bottom of his heart that this smile was quite hypocritical and polite, no wonder Qin Lele didn''t like to see it.


    "She was right, I still don''t laugh."


    Di Ying waved her hand: "Don''t, it''s okay to smile sincerely, just be treated like before...cough, president, I didn''t say anything."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t pursue it and asked her to hand over the document.


    After receiving it, he said, "You can get off work early to see Gong Nan."


    Di Ying blushed immediately, "No, I like to work overtime."


    "Ok?"


    Di Ying couldn''t help lowering her head, "I didn''t go to see Gong Nan yesterday, president, don''t slander me."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Why do you suddenly feel that Gong Nan is about to succeed?


    He couldn''t help thinking about sending Gong Nan to the hospital before.


    Qin Lele was also there at that time, and the other party stared at Gong Nan''s forehead, suddenly covered his mouth and snickered, and whispered to Gong Nan, "It''s both a disaster and a blessing, Gong Xiaogou, it depends on whether you can catch up with your daughter-in-law." Can you seize the opportunity of this injury?"


    At that time, Gong Nan''s smile was quite unbearable.


    Detached from the memory, Zhuang Yan didn''t talk about it anymore, but just let the other party go.


    After Di Ying thanked her, she walked to the door and couldn''t help turning her head, emphasizing, "President, I really didn''t want to see him when I left work early."


    Zhuang Yan put on a dull face, "Oh."


    "really not!"


    "If you don''t leave, don''t leave work."


    Di Ying ran away.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Lele knows you are at home, please open the door quickly!"


    Qin Lele knocked on the door for a while, but Zuo Xiao didn''t open the door. She got angry and threatened, "If you don''t open the door, Lele will climb the window!"


    A few seconds later, the door was opened a small gap.


    One eye stared at her through the slit.


    "What''s up?"


    The little hand suddenly pushed the door panel.


    "With such a small gap, Lele can''t get in!"


    Zuo Xiao leaned against the door inside, "I didn''t intend to let you in."


    The more he refuses to let go, the more Qin Lele wants to advance.


    One push, one push, whoever has the most strength wins.


    Zuo Xiao took several steps back and almost fell down.


    In just a short while, a figure has rushed over, trying to hang on to him.


    Someone dodged with his lightness and flexibility.


    Qin Lele pounced again, and someone hid again.


    One pounces, the other hides, whoever has thick skin wins.


    "oops."


    Little cutie staggered suddenly, tripped with his left foot and fell limply to the carpet.


    She purposely hit the carpet with her bun face, and then raised her head pitifully.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t catch Lele, Lele fell down now."


    Seeing that someone was unmoved, she took advantage of the situation and rolled a few times on the carpet, rolled to her left laughing leg, and hugged the other person''s thigh.


    "Hey, you can''t escape now!"


    Zuo Xiao twitched a few times, but didn''t pull out his legs, and simply walked out.


    "If you don''t let go, you''ll be a mop."


    "That Lele is also the cutest mop!"


    Zuo smiled and added, "Dirty mop."


    "That''s the cutest dirty mop, too!"


    Zuo Xiao had no choice but to sit down, Qin Lele took advantage of the situation to get up, hugged his arm instead, and laughed.


    "Lele knows, you were eavesdropping just now."


    Zuo Xiao has already guessed, Qin Lele contacted Zhuang Yan, and what he did was exposed.


    But he will never admit it!


    "I won''t eavesdrop like someone," he held his head up, his red hair shining brightly in the sun, "I wanted to go downstairs to pour water, but I found someone too noisy, so I went upstairs. It happened that Zhuang Yan called phone, I just complain about someone being too loud."


    He explained a few words stubbornly, and found that someone was silent, and he was a little nervous.


    There is nothing too much about this, it won¡¯t hurt someone... "Wow!"


    Just as he was thinking, a face suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him stand up straight away in fright.


    "Haha, you are scared by Lele."


    Qin Lele jumped again, jumped up, groaned, and then fell to the ground, where did she look half sad?


    Zuo Xiao snorted, sat back at the desk, and ignored her.


    Little cutie didn''t care, she walked around the room with her hands behind her back, and found that the closet door was not closed properly, so she kindly planned to help close it, and accidentally saw a cat maid costume.


    "Ah, you still have this suit, do you like it very much?"


    The next second, Zuo Xiao blew over like a gust of wind and closed the cabinet door.


    "You didn''t see anything!"


    Qin Lele pointed to her big eyes, "Lele''s eyes are so big, she can see clearly."


    "You! No! Look! Yes!"


    Qin Lele was about to persevere, when she caught a glimpse of Zuo Xiao''s ears turning red, touched her chin, but shut up.


    She thought, Lele is a caring person, let''s let Zuo Kitty go this time.


    But Zuo Xiaomao likes cat-related things, even the dress is willing to keep, so let her buy some more things. Like cat pajamas, or cat dolls?


    Big eyes rolled around, making someone feel even more uneasy, for fear that she would tell this matter to the public.


    After thinking for a while, Zuo Xiao still picked up the person and threw him out.


    "Don''t come in again."


    Qin Lele hummed: "Lele doesn''t care about you."


    After finishing speaking, she walked away shaking her head.


    Zuo Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, turned back, took out the cat maid suit, thought for a while, found another box, and prepared to stuff it in.


    He doesn''t like skirts, and he doesn''t like things related to cats. It''s just that this is the first gift from someone.


    As he explained in his heart, there was a sudden voice behind him.


    "Brother Su He invited Lele to have a snowball fight, Zuo Xiaomao, do you want to... go?"


    Little cutie''s voice stopped abruptly, she stared at the suit and said nothing.


    Zuo Xiao hurriedly stuffed the clothes into the box, slammed it shut, and strode over to cover her big eyes.


    "You didn''t see anything!"


    "Hey, it''s wrong to become angry from embarrassment, Lele... Oh, don''t push Lele, Lele can walk by herself... Don''t mention Lele, Lele is not a doll, you can''t shake it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： snowball fight

    Chapter 951 Snowball fight


    Suburbs.


    The snow is still falling, but it is already very small. The ground in most parts of the city has become wet and dirty, and the cleaning personnel have already begun to dispatch.


    Come all the way from the city center, what little cutie sees is the dirty world in the snow, the bright, white, snowball fight scene can only be imagined.


    Along the way, she was very angry and said that God was not up to date, and Xue Hua was not up to date, so angry that she could hang a bottle on her mouth.


    Zuo Xiao, who was dragged here, didn''t know how to comfort him. Immediately afterwards, the two arrived in Yuancheng District.


    This side has not been developed yet, there are open spaces and weeds. A large area is surrounded by the invisible world, and the nearby snowflakes are flying in that direction.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated on the enclosed area, it is white, like white sugar, maybe it tastes sweet.


    Qin Lele: (¡ðo¡ð)


    She opened her mouth wide in surprise, but her legs ran very fast. She ran out of bounds and knocked on the door.


    "Let Lele go in, let Lele go in quickly!"


    The next second, she leaned forward.


    Zuo Xiao took a slow step to grab her, but failed, watching her fall forward.


    "Plop!"


    Little cutie got stuck in the thick snowflakes.


    When she got up, there happened to be a Lele-shaped pit on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    She held her face in her hands, not caring about the snowflakes all over her body.


    "The hole Lele made is so cute!"


    Left smile: "..."


    "Snowflakes are cute too!"


    She ran back and forth in the field excitedly, and then threw herself on Su He.


    Now, the fifteenth brother is not a bad brother who hides and loses money, but the best brother in the world.


    "Brother, you are the best, you are the best brother in the world," she frowned, and her little claws kept grabbing Su He''s hair, "How did you do it?"


    Su He lifted him up and put him aside.


    "It''s very simple to enclose it and let the nearby snowflakes come over without melting."


    It is necessary to choose a good location so that this behavior will not affect the surrounding residents and cannot be discovered.


    As for the amount of snowfall that this area should have, when they finish playing, the accumulated snowflakes will float up again and continue to fall to moisten the earth.


    Overall, it is a job with a lot of engineering and boring for ordinary people.


    Su He had to pull Shi Yuanbai and a few people to complete it in a short time.


    "Wow," Qin Lele rubbed her face in admiration, and suddenly smiled "hehe", "Thank you Su He senior brother."


    She ran to the other senior brothers and thanked them softly.


    Shi Yuanbai patted the snow on his hands and looked in other directions, "I''m just too lazy to stay at home, I didn''t do it specially for you."


    "I know, I know," Qin Lele nodded honestly, didn''t mind Shi Yuanbai''s tough mouth at all, and beat his leg very attentively, "Lele beat your leg, it''s hard work~"


    That smile was so bright, Shi Yuanbai snorted, and didn''t speak harshly anymore.


    "Hurry up and play, don''t be found out."


    Qin Lele smiled and said, "Senior brother, too, it''s boring for Lele to play alone."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly grabbed a handful of snowflakes from the ground, squeezed them into balls, and threw them at Shi Yuanbai.


    The little snowball slipped from the bridge of the nose, and by coincidence, it fell into the collar of his shirt. The cold touch made Shi Yuanbai''s brows tremble violently.


    The tender face that didn''t match her age turned to Qin Lele.


    "Qin! Music! Music!"


    Qin Lele ran away.


    "Brother, Lele is just teaching you how to dodge!"


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t care so much, he still squeezed a snowball and threw it at it.


    However, the little junior sister is just wearing a lot of clothes and looks round. In fact, she is agile and dodges nimbly.


    "Can''t hit me? Hehe~"


    The little cutie writhed a few times in the snow, with a weary expression.


    It provoked Shi Yuanbai to grab a few more handfuls of snow, knead it into a ball, and smash it over.


    Qin Lele jumped on the spot flexibly, "I''ll hide! I''ll hide!"


    If she didn''t speak, and her expression was not stern, Shi Yuanbai might have accepted her failure calmly.


    But now, Shi Yuanbai lowered his head slightly, his expression was gloomy, and his whole figure looked like a big boss about to explode in the comics.


    But the big boss kneaded out many snow **** extremely quickly, with a cold expression, and smashed them at Qin Lele one by one.


    The faster Qin Lele hides, the faster he smashes.


    "Ah, Brother Ninth, are you really angry?"


    Qin Lele was apologetic, and quickly hid behind Ji Ting.


    "Oh, Brother Ten''s figure is so reassuring."


    2.3 meters tall, full of muscles, tall, mighty and majestic, applause!


    Qin Lele smiled and applauded, and when Shi Yuanbai was about to go around, he hid behind Qiu Ye.


    Chou is also thinner, but he is eccentric.


    Seeing Shi Yuanbai smashing it, he also smashed it.


    Ji heard that he thought it was fun, and joined in with a big laugh, which turned into a big melee in an instant.


    Zuo Xiao always felt that he was out of place, and found that the brothers of the Qin family hadn''t arrived yet, so he just folded his hands and watched from the side, with no expression on his face, and his lips were tightly pursed.


    Looking from a distance, this red-haired young man is not easy to mess with, nor easy to get close to.


    Suddenly, a snowball hit Zuo Xiao''s forehead.


    Almost instantly, his forehead turned red. Forget it, the snowball didn''t squeeze tightly, and when it hit it, it scattered instantly, and Zuo smiled all over his face.


    Only Qin Lele was the one who dared to hit him.


    "Qin! Music! Music!"


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele hid behind Su He, and cheerfully responded.


    "It wasn''t Lele who smashed it, it was Su He senior brother~"


    She shoved one into Su He''s hand swiftly, "Look, this is the evidence!"


    Left smile: "..."


    The red-haired young man took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with Qin Lele.


    Before he exhaled, there were two ''pops'', and two more snowballs hit him.


    The string in my brain was completely broken.


    No one saw how Zuo Xiao moved. When Qin Lele saw it clearly, Zuo Xiao was no longer in place.


    She felt a ''thump'' in her heart.


    Immediately after the next second, a piercing sound came from behind his head.


    She dodged flexibly, and as a result, snowballs flew from the left and right.


    Snowball fights, whoever is nimble and fast is the winner. For the lithe Zuo Xiao, this is the most suitable game for him.


    "Crack!"


    Taking pictures of the snowflakes on her hair, Qin Lele looked around, and suddenly pulled Su He.


    "Brother, let''s discuss something."


    A minute later, the two reached an agreement.


    Su He was in charge of the production, and Qin Lele was in charge of smashing. The cooperation of the two has greatly improved the efficiency.


    "Smash! I''m smashing!"


    She turned into a ruthless snowball thrower, after hitting Zuo Xiao, she went to hit Shi Yuanbai and the others again, treating them completely indiscriminately.


    Soon, the big melee started again.


    Qin Lele mixed in excitedly.


    "This is the snowball fight Lele wants!"


    After finishing speaking, a snowball was thrown out.


    Coincidentally, a person came in, and the snowball hit him directly in the face.


    Qin Lele glanced casually and was stunned.


    "Ah, Big Gege, you are here."


    She quickly pointed to the left and smiled, "He smashed it, Lele saw it with his own eyes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Childish family child

    Chapter 952 Childish family


    The corner of his lips twitched with a left smile.


    "Obviously you smashed it."


    Qin Lele shook her head desperately, refusing to admit it.


    Just kidding, didn''t you see how ugly the big brother''s face is? How dare she admit it?


    The guilty little cutie ran to Qin Ping, took out a small handkerchief, and said very attentively, "Big Ge Ge, you wipe it, or if you bend over, Lele will wipe it for you."


    Besides being courteous, she repeatedly emphasized, "Lele just feels sorry for Big Gege, the snowball was dropped by Zuo Xiaomao, and it''s absolutely none of Lele''s business!"


    In the cognition of a certain young CEO, when the younger sister repeatedly emphasizes something, it can only mean one thing. This thing was done by her.


    What can he do? I can only pretend that I didn''t notice this clumsy lie.


    Qin Ping bent slightly, "Wipe, wipe clean."


    Little cutie wiped it diligently, and carefully controlled the strength.


    "Is this okay?"


    Qin Ping nodded in satisfaction.


    Big Bad Wolf folded his arms and watched, and for the first time had a new understanding of his elder brother''s face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have long hands, but he wants Lele to wipe his face for him, shameless!


    Feeling uncomfortable, Big Bad Wolf simply bent down and squeezed a few snowballs.


    After his sister wiped the elder brother clean, he threw the snowball out without hesitation, and hit Qin Ping''s face again with a ''snap''.


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Lele took a cautious look at him, feeling that he was full of black air, and tiptoed away.


    After running away, she immediately jumped up and started to shoot fire.


    "Big Gege, come on, don''t be timid!"


    "Sange Ge, come on, you are not accurate enough!"


    Two brothers: "..."


    Qin Ping is a CEO who can maintain his image. On such a cold day, he only came out wearing a windbreaker.


    This will roll up the sleeves of the windbreaker, revealing the slender and thin wrist, and the fingers with sharp bones scratched the snowdrift a few times.


    Big Bad Wolf is more ruthless than him. He only wears a long-sleeved shirt and a sleeveless jacket, and his smooth muscle lines are exposed with his movements.


    The two hit each other a few times.


    Qin Lele was so excited that he even shouted to the conductor, "Big Ge Ge, you have to hit him in the stomach!"


    "Sange Ge, you must improve your accuracy!"


    The two brothers looked at each other, and in the next second, they turned around suddenly and smashed at Qin Lele at the same time.


    Qin Lele: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    Little cutie turned around and ran away.


    "It''s not fair, you guys teamed up to bully Lele!"


    She ran and ran and almost ran into someone.


    When she was supported, she subconsciously picked up her long silver hair like a shooting star.


    "Hey, Tiangao Gege, you''re here too, do you want to play?"


    Little cutie can¡¯t imagine the appearance of the big hall brother playing snowball fights, but since he is the big hall brother, it is estimated that the snowball fights are also very good.


    She encouraged the other party, "How about we join forces? You make dumplings, and let''s smash them together."


    Qin Tiangao readily agreed.


    He squeezed a few casually, and when handing them to his sister, he glanced at Qin Ping and Qin Xi not so vaguely.


    Qin Ping, who understood this look, pursed his lips.


    Qin Xi, who didn''t understand but was very annoyed, threw it directly.


    "Quack quack!" Lele, I want to help too!


    "Quack quack!" Lele, look at me!


    After playing for a long time, Qin Lele noticed the sound of the duck, and looked down, "Hey, Xiaotongtong, why are you here?"


    The system is out of breath.


    ¡¾System: You left me, Qin Tiangao scolded me, now I secretly follow you, you still despise me. ¡¿


    Seeing that Keer Duck was about to shut himself up, Qin Lele hurried to coax him.


    "No no no, Lele didn''t drop you on purpose, Lele just forgot."


    After a pause, she questioned again, "Tiangao Gege doesn''t know how to curse."


    Kele Duck jumped up angrily.


    ¡¾System: He called me stupid, it''s useless to call me! ¡¿


    Qin Lele doesn''t quite believe it, so the beautiful hall brother can curse?


    Impossible, impossible.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a long leg stretched out and kicked Ke Er Duck lightly. Ke Er Duck didn''t stand firm, and just fell to the side crookedly.


    The long leg kicked Keer Duck a little further.


    The system rolled a few times in the snow and was covered in snowflakes.


    When it stood up, it was stunned.


    Qin Lele was also dumbfounded.


    Following that long leg, she saw Qin Tiangao with a calm expression.


    The handsome and unmortal brother said: "I accidentally kicked it."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The system was really angry this time, and ran up to Qin Tiangao''s side, kicked up the snowflakes with its wide duck paw, and kicked them all onto Qin Tiangao''s legs.


    "Quack quack!" Let you bully me!


    Qin Tiangao stared coldly for a few seconds, then raised his foot slightly, and large flakes of snow fell on Duck Keer.


    The system trembled a few times, and continued to kick up the snow foam vigorously.


    Qin Lele: (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    "Lele needs to be quiet."


    I feel that Brother Tiangao is weird, and Xiaotong is also weird. Are they all so childish? Lele is not so childish.


    Little cutie simply ignored this person and duck, and turned to observe the battle situation. Looking at it, I found that everyone started a big melee.


    At first, it was Qin Ping who was against Qin Xi, but for some reason, Su He suddenly helped Qin Ping with a smile.


    Qiu also became friends with Qin Xi because he was wearing sacks with Qin Xi in the arena before, so he took the initiative to help Qin Xi.


    Shi Yuanbai naturally wanted to stand on the opposite side of Qiu Ye and help Qin Ping, but Ji Ting felt that this was unfair and ran to help Qin Xi.


    Three against three, there is an extra left smile.


    Zuo Xiao''s hands were red from the cold, and he didn''t want to play anymore, but seeing those people were evenly matched, he had the same thoughts as Qin Lele.


    Stir the muddy water.


    Watch the excitement.


    He attacked Qin Ping''s side for a while, and Qin Xi''s side for a while.


    When Qin Lele noticed, everyone joined forces to attack Zuo Xiao.


    Qin Lele cupped her face, thought for a while, and shot quietly.


    "Oh, hit the wrong person."


    No one noticed her as a cat.


    Qin Lele thought for a while, and shot again, "Oh, I hit the wrong person again."


    He said "Smashing wrong" in his mouth, but his big eyes were jumping with cunning, like a cat that caught a mouse and refused to eat it.


    By the time everyone found out that someone was stirring up the muddy water, they were already covered in snow.


    Now, a certain little ghost has sneaked into the corner and started to build a snowman.


    "Pile up one gege, next year two gege will grow. Pile up two gege, next year will grow four gege..."


    She rolled many big snowballs and piled them up.


    Pile one on the left, one on the right, and take a branch, draw here and there.


    By the time everyone noticed, several snowmen were already looking good.


    The young president pretended to stroll over casually, scanned around, and finally settled on a snowman with an expressionless face.


    "Here, who are you stacking?"


    He himself is always expressionless, so is the eldest brother, and so is his father.


    "Of course it''s Big Gege," Qin Lele pouted dissatisfiedly, and pointed at the snowman''s mouth, "Big Gege always keeps his mouth tightly shut, doesn''t it look like Lele''s painting?"


    Qin Ping coughed a few times, and subconsciously pursed his lips. After thinking about it, he changed to another expression.


    "It''s similar."


    Qin Lele squinted at her, folded her hands, and shook her back, "Is it just more similar?"


    She was dissatisfied: "Then Lele, change it and add a pair of glasses."


    Qin Ping instantly thought of Qin Haikuo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： snow cat snow duck

    Chapter 953 Snow Cat Snow Duck


    He himself wears glasses occasionally, but the kind without prescription.


    Qin Haikuo wears prescription glasses all the year round, so he directly substitutes the snowman wearing glasses into Qin Haikuo.


    That''s not okay!


    "Very similar."


    The president can bend and stretch, and even built a little snowman beside him.


    "If you come and go, I''ll make one for you too."


    "Okay, okay~"


    Qin Lele clapped her little hands expectantly, "Big Ge Ge, hurry up and pile it up, it must be super cute, super like Lele!"


    She discovered a new game, looked at the snowmen she had built, and went to find others confidently.


    "Senior brother Suhe, look, Lele made one of you, do you want to make another Lele too?"


    "Sange Ge..."


    "Brother Qiu Ye..."


    "Left kitten, don''t run away, you have to pile it too, look at Lele''s pile, don''t they look alike?"


    The red-haired youth glanced at it and found that it was a chubby snowman. How does it look like it?


    At this moment, Qin Lele laughed "hehe" twice, took out a cat ear headband, and put it on the chubby snowman''s head.


    "Dangdangdang, looking at it this way, doesn''t it look like Zuo Kitten?"


    Zuo Xiao instantly thought of what happened not long ago.


    Angry and ashamed again, he simply squatted on the spot like a round snowman.


    He was not in the habit of wearing a headband, so he just slowly pinched two long rabbit ears and put them on the snowman.


    In this way, this is a snowman with a round body and two long rabbit ears.


    Snowman''s expression is quite sullen, with a little complacency and a hint of teasing cunning.


    Su He glanced, "You have grasped the essence."


    With this smug little expression, Zuo Xiao won.


    Chou Ye also looked at it, and commented, "Eyes are too cheap, you can''t use stones, but gems. Lele''s eyes are more beautiful than gems."


    Qin Lele was full of anticipation, and ran over erratically. When she saw it, she was very angry.


    "How can Lele be so fat? This is a ball!"


    Zuo smiled and snorted, "If you wear so much in winter, you''re a ball."


    Qin Lele: o(¨‹Æ¤¨‹¥á;)o


    Little cutie simply bumped Zuo Xiao with her body, directly knocked the opponent over, and while the opponent was not paying attention, rolled the opponent up like a ball.


    "The ball can roll, but Lele can''t. You can roll, which proves that you are the ball!"


    Zuo Xiao rolled a few meters away, leaving deep marks on the snow.


    He got up in embarrassment, brushed off the snowflakes on his body, looked at Qin Lele again, and shot suddenly.


    Invisible threads tie the cuties together.


    When she realized it, the little cutie just felt dizzy.


    "Oops, Lele fell down!"


    Zuo smiled: "Hmph, not only fell down, but rolled up."


    As soon as the puppet line came out, Qin Lele really rolled over like a dumpling, rolled over, very freely.


    Su He folded his hands, admired it for a while, and suddenly had an inspiration, built a snowman ready to roll, and squeezed his body round on purpose.


    Little cutie was forced to roll a few times, and saw the new snowman inadvertently, screaming angrily.


    "Lele is about to make a big move!"


    Two hands stretched out, ready to do it.


    Zuo Xiao had quick eyes and quick hands, and immediately let go of the thread, and at the same time jumped out of bounds and slipped away.


    Qin Lele: "Aww!"


    Little cutie got up angrily, first angrily beat the snowman made by Zuo Xiao, and then went to transform the snowman made by Su He.


    After calming down a little, when I went to see the snowmen made by other people, I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "You, you are too much!"


    She stomped her feet angrily.


    "Don''t use a round body, use a thin and long body!"


    She gestured reductively, "Lele wants to have long legs! Lele will have long legs sooner or later!"


    Qin Ping nodded casually, the snowman he made was still round.


    He looked at it by himself, and was quite satisfied. He even pretended to take out his phone casually and took a photo.


    Coincidentally, the snowman he made was right next to the serious snowman Qin Lele made. The young president logically took a group photo and sent it to Qin Haikuo who was not here.


    ¡¾Qin Ping: On the left, I piled it, on the right, Lele piled it. ¡¿


    Qin Lele stood there angrily for a while, puffed up, and went to find Qin Tiangao.


    "Hmph, Tiangao Gege will definitely not build a chubby snowman!"


    She stepped heavily on the snow and came to the edge.


    When everyone had a snowball fight just now, this silver-haired beauty has been messing with something here.


    Qin Lele didn''t pay attention at the time, but now thinking about it, maybe Qin Tiangao has been making snowmen from the beginning, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    Afraid of being disappointed, Qin Lele covered her eyes with her small hands, moved over slowly, spread her fingers carefully, and looked at Qin Tian''s pile of snowmen through the gaps between her fingers.


    "Hey, Tiangao Gege, what you built is not a snowman, but a snow cat~"


    It was a white snow cat. It was not big, but it was neatly piled up, and its expression was very smart. It gave people a feeling that it was still alive, and it was a proud and a little naughty cat.


    Qin Lele likes kittens, so she squatted beside Qin Tiangao to watch, and found that he was doing grooming.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you like kittens?"


    Qin Tiangao was about to answer when he suddenly remembered that Zuo Xiao''s nickname was Zuo Xiaomao, and his hands froze.


    This question is hard to answer.


    Qin Lele pushed him lightly, and said softly, "Tiangao Gege, are you answering Lele?"


    Qin Tiangao trimmed his ears, and said slowly, "I piled you up."


    "Oh, Lele is not as cute as this cat~"


    "you have."


    "Really? Tiangao Gege, you can talk~"


    Qin Lele was immediately happy and forgot about the previous unhappiness.


    This will take a closer look at the snow cat, and find it more and more cute, and even want to take it home.


    "This size, you can put it in the refrigerator, Lele wants to keep it well."


    Things that are done seriously are cherished. This kind of mood may be happiness. The silver-haired beauty slightly hooked her lips, and then patiently groomed her.


    Little cutie squatted beside him, looked at it for a while, and couldn''t hide her curiosity. She looked left and right, and suddenly found a snow duck not far away.


    "Did you also pile that duck? It''s so cute, and it looks like a small one~"


    She found that the big cousin is very talented in this area, what to pile up, what to look like.


    The snow cat in the pile is as cute as her, and the snow duck in the pile is also very similar to the Cole duck used in the system.


    ¡¾System: Not very similar, this duck is me! ¡¿


    An angry voice exploded in Qin Lele''s mind, scaring her to sit on the ground.


    Snow Duck moved.


    Qin Lele rubbed her eyes, looked carefully, and found that the snow duck''s shell was breaking little by little.


    Soon, the snow outside was shaken off, and a fluffy Keer duck emerged from the inside.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, "So it''s not a snow duck, but a layer of snow covered Xiaotongtong, Xiaotongtong, why are you pretending to be a snow duck?"


    "Quack quack!"


    ¡¾System: I don''t want to pretend, Qin Tiangao did it! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Who is willing to bully Lele

    Chapter 954 Who is willing to bully Lele


    Early in the morning, there was a limp little cutie passing by Qin Jian, without saying hello, just walking forward dejectedly.


    Qin Jianlima yelled, "Not feeling well?"


    Little cutie turned to look at him, snorted, but didn''t speak.


    This time, Qin Jian was well prepared.


    Seeing that the serious chairman looked around and made sure that the eldest son was not there, he immediately took out a bag of candy from his pocket and stuffed it into Qin Lele''s hands quickly.


    The listless dumpling managed to get a little excited, and thanked sweetly, "Thank you, Dad."


    Qin Jian immediately felt comfortable all over.


    It''s too cheap to buy a bag of sugar and say "Dad".


    As a father, of course he should care about his daughter''s body.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Go to the hospital?"


    "That''s not it." Qin Lele shook her head dejectedly, her hands kept moving, she quickly peeled off a piece of candy, and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweetness made her squint her eyes happily, but soon, she lowered her head again , "Lele is going to compete. I don''t know how long this competition will last."


    She waved her little hand exaggeratedly.


    "Don''t look at Lele is very cute now, after the competition is over, Lele will become a dried salted fish, dry and limp."


    Qin Jian thought to himself, you are listless now.


    He also knew that his daughter would complain about this, and she would definitely continue to participate in the competition.


    "Even if it''s dried salted fish," Qin Jian thought about his words, "You''re cute too."


    Qin Lele squinted at him and snorted.


    Qin Jian touched his pocket, took out another bag of candy, and handed it over.


    "I wish you the best of luck."


    Qin Lele snatched the candy and ran out the door without even calling ''Daddy''.


    After running for one meter, he turned his head again, took out one of them, and threw it to Qin Jian.


    "Please eat."


    Qin Jian raised his hand to take the candy, his serious expression gradually softened.


    Although the daughter didn''t call her daddy, she was willing to give up one of her favorite candies. It seemed that her weight in her heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    He was content to take the candy and was about to go upstairs, when he ran into his eldest son who was dressed in formal clothes and went downstairs.


    Qin Jian subconsciously hid the sugar.


    Qin Ping: "You Gui Geng?" You are so old, and you still do such childish things.


    Qin Jian passed him expressionlessly, ready to go upstairs.


    A cold voice came, "You may not know that Lele hates orange peel candy the most."


    Qin Jian looked down and saw that the one thrown by his daughter was Tangerine Peel Candy.


    "..." I can''t believe it, this is definitely my son''s instigation!


    Shi Yuanbai drove himself and sent Qin Lele and Su He, who were going to participate in the competition, to the examination room.


    Qin Lele began to sigh as soon as he got into the car, with his little head resting on the armrest.


    "Ugh."


    She moved her body restlessly, squeezing the flesh on her face, "Oh."


    Su and Yu Guang glanced at it, only thinking it was funny.


    "Winning the championship and getting a bonus didn''t impress you?"


    "Alas," Qin Lele sighed faintly, "but this bonus is originally Tian Gaoge''s money, so it should be taken happily."


    Su He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and only the younger junior sister could say such nonsense.


    "It''s useless to sigh, why don''t you listen to my analysis."


    "The ten people who entered the finals this time, let''s watch, just the two of us."


    Actually, according to their performance, Ji Ting and Qiu also have a chance to be shortlisted. However, Ji Ting suffered an internal injury and had to take good care of it. If there was another match, he might be left with a hidden illness.


    As for Qiu Ye, Qiu also felt that being in it would affect his performance. He decided to pray for his junior sister (the other contestants with poisonous milk) outside the competition.


    "In addition, President Zhuang, He Rui from Ziyang Temple, Zong Piaoxue from Xuelong Temple, Wen Xianlei from Chongxiao Temple, and Lian Xi from Taihang Palace are all shortlisted. There are also three mages, sons of Qianen Temple. During this period, the lonely sky of Yufeng Temple and the sorrow of Dinghai Temple."


    Qin Lele dragged her chin with one hand, showing disinterest.


    Seeing this, Su He really stopped talking.


    Qin Lele was anxious again, as if she had a cat''s claws in her heart, scratching around.


    "No more?"


    Su He said lightly: "No, anyway, you are not interested, so I won''t say why the others lost the election."


    Qin Lele: The cat is crazy.jpg


    Little cutie endured and endured, but couldn''t hold back, she leaned her little face closer, "Brother, please explain clearly, Lele wants to know, why the left kitten was not shortlisted? Where is sister Xiaoge? Where is Gong puppy?"


    Su He calmed down and even closed his eyes, preparing to rest.


    Qin Lele looked at him with a puffy face, and finally reluctantly took out an orange peel candy.


    "Here you are, should you say it now?"


    Su He stared at the orange peel candy.


    Little cutie shrank her neck, looked in other directions with a guilty conscience, and muttered loudly, "Lele likes tangerine peel candy the most. Now give it to senior brother. Isn''t senior brother happy?"


    "Ah."


    The short laughter made Qin Lele quickly take a piece of chocolate, and quickly exchanged it with tangerine peel candy.


    She looked at the piece of chocolate distressedly.


    "Woooooh, Lele is sorry for you."


    Failed to let you enter Lele''s stomach, woo woo woo.


    Su He put away the piece of chocolate in front of Qin Lele.


    "Zuo Xiao was not shortlisted because if he didn''t use forbidden techniques, his strength would decrease. What Master means is that it''s better to use less of those things."


    "But he didn''t use it to do bad things, why not let him use it?"


    Qin Lele patted the cushion with her paws, apologizing for Zuo Xiao.


    "The point is, he doesn''t want to compare anymore, he feels bored."


    Qin Lele has nothing to say, because she doesn''t want to compare either. But thinking of the championship, thinking of small money, I still have to compete.


    "In Gu Xiaoge''s case, it''s because of an injury that he made it to the final round, so the chances of winning are not great."


    Su He raised his eyebrows and looked at his junior sister, "By the way, He Rui said that he wants to win the championship and give it to his senior sister."


    A certain cutie gritted her teeth, "No, the champion is Lele!"


    "That''s hard to say, his strength is indeed good, plus he has to fight for his sweetheart, so he shouldn''t be underestimated."


    Qin Lele said straightforwardly: "Lele is fighting for Tiangao Gege''s money, so don''t underestimate it!"


    Shi Yuanbai, who had been driving silently, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Fighting for money, you still have the nerve to say it."


    "Can''t you?" Qin Lele immediately pulled the seat of the driver''s seat, "Senior Brother Jiu, don''t want to be Lele, and speak for outsiders?"


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t say a word, he didn''t want his junior sister. But he was not too happy to admit it.


    Tangled back and forth, and simply stopped talking.


    A little hand immediately stretched out to pull his hair, "Say it?"


    Fierce.


    Su He dragged the man back.


    "Don''t interfere with his driving, it''s easy to cause accidents. Gong Nan''s eyes are injured, so he can''t compete. As for the three monks, Ziqi looks young, senior, and strong. The other two are not bad, they are all opponents. "


    After a pause, Su He mentioned Lianxi from the Taihang Palace again.


    "This Lianxi is the eldest disciple of Taihang Palace Mingjing, um, he won the final after defeating Shaoguan and the others."


    Mentioning Mingjing, Su He''s tone became a little more dangerous.


    He was worried that the other party would attack his junior sister.


    Looking down at Junior Sister, she was playing with her little hand, "Who is Mingjing?"


    Dazed, innocent, not pretending yet.


    Su He sighed, and explained the relationship between Mingchen and Mingjing brothers.


    "That''s for the left kitten. Fortunately, the left kitten doesn''t compete."


    Su He: "...Why can''t it be for you?"


    Little cutie paused, and after a few seconds, she raised her head incredulously, held her own little face, and rubbed it.


    "Lele is so cute, who would be willing to target Lele?"


    Su He was about to give an example, but the cutie said quickly, "Those who are willing to do so must not have eyes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Liu Sanlong was killed

    Chapter 955 Liu Sanlong was killed


    There are many people outside the main arena, wearing various robes.


    At first, Su He didn''t take it seriously, and grabbed the ears of the junior sister''s hat, and dragged her towards the inside.


    Being dragged away, Qin Lele wasn''t angry either, she leaned back freely, and could still take out a candy with both hands, carefully peeled it off, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    During the period, I saw someone looking at them in surprise, and greeted them with a smile.


    "Hello~"


    Everyone: "..." Why did the painting style change in Qingshui Temple?


    No one responded, so the cutie simply folded her arms, "You''re rude, huh!"


    ¡¾System: They are not as good as you. ¡¿


    "Yes~"


    "However, Xiaotongtong, why don''t you use the body of a duck?"


    The system is silent.


    It doesn''t use the body of a duck anymore, it wants to use a human body!


    And during this period of time, the host''s magic brush has also been upgraded a lot, maybe you can try to draw someone. It doesn''t have to be too handsome, as long as it meets the host''s aesthetic standards. Age, half a year older than the host. He wants to be an older brother, not a younger brother.


    The system counted its own energy while calculating with interest.


    It is afraid that if it says it directly, the host will look forward to it too much, and if it fails later, it will be very sad.


    Then subtly exercise the ability of the host to draw people.


    Before waiting for an answer, the cutie was not angry, and murmured in a low voice, "Actually, it''s better not to use the body of a duck. Every time Lele sees it, she wants to eat a whole duck feast. Ah, Lele still owes Zuo Kitten a whole duck meal." What about the banquet?"


    Building a pergola with her hands, she looked left and right, but she didn''t see the left smile, so she was relieved.


    Suddenly, Su He, who was dragging her away, stopped.


    Little cutie immediately stood firm, ran to hug her thigh, poked out a round head, and stared at the person standing opposite Suhe.


    A man who was older than Su He, unattractive, wearing a Taoist robe from the Taihang Palace.


    She nodded her head up and down, confirming that it was someone she didn''t know.


    Qin Lele suddenly lost interest, and hid back again, digging and searching for a candy, and carefully peeled it off.


    At this time, the man''s words reached her ears.


    "Because of this accident, the mission of the final game has been changed."


    Little cutie stared round, and the candy in her hand fell.


    She quickly squatted down, opened her mouth, waited for the candy to fall into her mouth, then closed her mouth in satisfaction, shaking her head.


    The man''s words came again.


    "Who would have thought that the former famous Xuelong temple master would die like this?"


    Qin Lele: "!"


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Little cutie stood up, continued to grab Su He''s thigh, and stared at the Taihang Palace disciple suspiciously.


    The man noticed her gaze and smiled.


    It''s also a smile, he gives Lele a bad feeling.


    Qin Lele bared her teeth directly, "Wow!"


    The man didn''t care, he seemed humble, but also revealed a hint of arrogance, "Then I wish you good luck."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    Qin Lele stared at his back.


    "Xiaotongtong, tell me, Lele is now born with a koi carp, can you let him wrestle?"


    ¡¾System: You can try it, if it doesn¡¯t work, find Qiu Ye, his ability is easy to use. ¡¿


    Qin Lele immediately used koi to come into the world.


    The next second, Lianxi, who was walking in a graceful manner, was taken away by good luck, and fell directly on the flat ground.


    People around him looked at him in astonishment.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Lele laughed loudly: "You can''t even walk? Hahaha! It''s all like this. What kind of competition do you participate in? Go and learn to walk again!"


    Lianxi put her hands on the ground and stood up.


    Turning her head, she gave Qin Lele a vicious look before striding away.


    Another stagger.


    This time Lianxi learned his lesson and waved his hands. A young disciple from the nearby Taihang Palace ran over with a worried expression on his face and helped him up.


    The two left with each other''s arms.


    Little cutie put her hands on her hips in satisfaction, "It makes you feel weird, hmph, who can fight... Ah, senior brother, don''t bring Lele up!"


    Qin Lele, who was lifted up, waved her fists, faced Su He''s smiling face, quickly put her hands behind her back, squinted in other directions, and whistled, expressing her guilty conscience to the fullest.


    Sighed silently, Su He led her towards the hotel, met other people one after another on the way, and everyone was talking about one thing.


    The master of the Xuelong Temple, Liu Sanlong, died.


    meeting room.


    "Yes, we are also very sad when we know about this." The general manager scratched his hair in a heartbroken heart, "Because Guanzhu Liu died during the competition, and the place where he was killed is not far from here. No matter what, we have to bear the responsibility." take responsibility."


    The way to be responsible is to let the 10 outstanding talents selected this time investigate the truth of Liu Sanlong''s murder.


    "Of course, don''t put too much pressure on you. When you investigate, our organizers, judges, and scientific research committee will investigate, and it will be carried out simultaneously."


    Quite a lot of twists and turns in this competition, the general manager is a little guilty.


    "You should have no objections, right? The judges all agree with this method. No matter how excellent your ability is, it must be used in practice."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another.


    Zhuang Yan had no objection, He Rui didn''t care, the three monks even chanted scriptures for Liu Sanlong on the spot.


    Wen Yanlei is catching up on sleep, and I don''t know what I did last night.


    Zong Piaoxue was originally Liu Sanlong''s direct disciple. Although Liu Sanlong''s reputation was damaged during this period, Zong Piaoxue found that she and her master had many disagreements, but it was the master who had nurtured her for many years.


    The tails of her eyes were slightly red, and she saluted several people.


    "Just ask my fellow Taoists."


    Su He suppressed his smile, "To find out the truth, we at Qingshui Temple are obliged to do so."


    Qin Lele folded her hands and nodded seriously.


    She doesn''t dislike Zong Piaoxue, but she thinks that this person is a brainless person who respects that master too much. He still respects him so much even though he knows that the master has not done well in some areas.


    The person in charge breathed a sigh of relief, and scratched his hair again.


    Glimpsing it from the corner of the eye, the little cutie turned pale with fright, "Shu Shu, your head is going to be bald!"


    Person in charge: "... see through but don''t tell."


    Of course Lele wanted to tell the truth. She strolled to the other party and actively recommended the hair tonic produced by herself.


    "Everyone agrees after using it!"


    She gave the thumbs up, indicating that the person in charge can try it for free.


    There was a chuckle.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look over, only to see Lian Xi from Taihang Palace dusting off her clothes.


    "Because something happened to my master, I can be so relaxed and casual."


    The obvious provocation made the person in charge frown.


    Lianxi glanced around meaningfully.


    "Let us investigate. For things like this, it is nothing more than to look at the scene, check the relationship of the deceased, find out the motive of the other party, and who is the most suspect."


    His eyes finally fell on Qin Lele.


    "I haven''t seen the scene, but I also know that Guanzhu Liu and fellow Daoist Qin have had conflicts recently. First, the treasure of Zhenguan in Xuelong Temple has disappeared, and Guanzhu Liu insists that it was taken away by you. Second, we I heard that because of this incident, Guanzhu Liu''s position as Guanzhu will not be guaranteed."


    He almost pointed at Qin Lele''s nose, Liu Sanlong has a conflict with you. Whether you are too angry to retaliate, or the other party seeks you for conflict in private, you are suspected!


    Staring at Lian Xi with ice-filled eyes, Su He paused, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Lian Xi smiled: "I just think that the suspect is not qualified to participate in the investigation, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： all suspects

    Chapter 956 are all suspects


    The meeting room suddenly fell silent.


    The person in charge frowned and looked at Lian Xi. He found that one of the reasons for the troubles in this competition was that the contestants had too many things to do.


    Su He looked at Lian Xi coldly, "Then what do you mean?"


    Lian Xi spread his hands, "Qin Daoyou is one of the suspects, what do you mean by me?"


    Su gave a ''huh''.


    He was about to have a seizure when someone grabbed his hand, and when he looked down, the little junior sister was showing a sweet and troubled smile.


    "Brother, doesn''t Lele seem easy to bully?"


    Staring at that soft and cute face for a few seconds, Su He nodded, "Yes, you do look easy to bully, so everyone is plotting against you."


    "Then what should Lele do?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her face as if in distress.


    "I feel that Lele is easy to be bullied, so I have to bully Lele. Is it okay if Lele bullies her back?"


    She didn''t look at Lianxi the whole time, her tone was soft, but her words were scary.


    "For example, Lele made the other party unable to use their skills anymore. For example, Lele burned their Taoist temple, or **** their disciples and threw them into the mountains. Will they stop bullying Lele?"


    The person in charge does not know how other people are feeling. He heard it himself and was very disturbed.


    Regardless of whether Qin Lele has this ability personally, if all the staff of Qingshui Temple are mobilized, they must have this ability.


    It¡¯s in chaos, and they¡¯re going to be in chaos again.


    The person in charge coughed lightly: "There is no concrete evidence for this kind of accusation, so don''t bring it up again."


    Lian Xi had a smile on his face, which made his ordinary face a little softer. But his words were still very blunt.


    "Only she had a motive, and that''s the proof."


    The scene was deadlocked again.


    Su He lowered his eyes slightly, drawing up several solutions in his mind.


    Before he could speak, he heard the crisp voice of his junior sister.


    "Oh, Lele understands, the person with motive is the suspect."


    He looked down, and saw his junior sister showing that innocent and pure smile again.


    "You think Lele has conflicts with Liu Sanlong, so you want to kill him. Then do you think Leleyou is not good?"


    Lian Xi was silent, he was not willing to answer this question at all.


    The cutie was not angry either. She rubbed her face and looked at Su He. The latter said affirmatively, "Junior Sister is very good. What happened last time, if Junior Sister took action to destroy the trap under the village, the white mist in the mountains would not have dissipated. I I haven''t even thanked my junior sister properly."


    Those with long ears can hear it. Su He is reminding the people present that they all accepted Qin Lele''s love in the last round of competition.


    Little cutie also heard it, and ran to Zhuang Yan with a rattling sound.


    "Do you think Lele is excellent?"


    Zhuang Yan nodded, and very cooperatively asked He Rui who was nearby, "What do you think?"


    He Rui had a straight face, "Everyone who can enter the final round has two brushes."


    Qin Lele cheerfully went to see some monks in Ziqi.


    Ziqi clasped his hands together, with a smile on his lips, and there was a natural compassion in his eyebrows.


    "Qin Daoyou is young and promising, and the future can be expected."


    The other two monks didn''t care about it, "When shall we go to see the scene?"


    Qin Lele didn''t ask any more questions, and strolled to Lian Xi again, with her chin raised, showing a small expression of complacency.


    "Did you hear that? Everyone says Lele is excellent."


    Lian Xi looked down at her.


    Some people look down at her, giving people a sense of respect and equality, but some people look down at her, giving people a feeling of superiority.


    Lianxi gave Qin Le the feeling of being superior.


    "You are excellent, then what? Then you are not suspected?"


    "No, Lele just wanted to say," the little cutie covered her face in embarrassment, but her tone was very excited, "Excellent people are always envied by others. Look at how much Lele has been beaten since the beginning of the competition. Are people jealous and framed?"


    She twisted her body, let go of her hand again, and smiled.


    "Then tell me, will someone deliberately frame Lele because of jealousy? Is this the motive?"


    Lian Xi finally understood what Qin Lele wanted to express.


    He didn''t expect this girl to be very quick-witted. Just as she was about to speak, Qin Lele pretended to be innocent and obedient, and tilted her head to look at the person in charge.


    "Shushu, if you frame Lele and make Lele unable to compete, who will benefit in the end?"


    The person in charge answered matter-of-factly: "The other nine contestants."


    "ah!"


    Qin Lele took an exaggerated step back, "Isn''t it true that ten of us are all suspects? None of us can participate? Shu Shu, you should just stop the competition."


    Person in charge: "..." Why does he think this girl is looking forward to the end of the game?


    Lianxi: "Absurd, you are talking nonsense!"


    Qin Lele has achieved her goal, she didn''t even give a glance, she folded her hands, and proudly returned to Su He''s side.


    The nose moved slightly, she smelled the sweet smell, and her big eyes were fixed on Su He''s pocket.


    ¡¾System: Inside is the piece of white chocolate you gave earlier. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    Hold out a finger to hook Su He''s finger, "Brother, look how pitiful Lele has been wronged, shouldn''t you comfort Lele?"


    Speaking of comfort, his eyes could burn a hole in Su He''s pocket.


    Su He could only take out the chocolate, peel it off, and hand it to her.


    "Aww!"


    Qin Lele bit the chocolate contentedly, and didn''t care about Lian Xi, a nasty ghost, she held it in her hands and ate it happily.


    The calmer she became, the more dissatisfied Lianxi became, and she strongly asked her to suspend the game.


    The person in charge ignored it, "I''ve already cleaned up the scene. You can choose to go to the scene to check, or go to see Mr. Liu. The game will officially start in ten minutes, and no objections will be accepted."


    Everyone separated.


    Zong Piaoxue is a member of the competition, so he has never had time to see Master''s body, so he can''t wait to go.


    The three monks said they were going to chant scriptures to Liu Sanlong, and they also left.


    Zhuang Yan: "I''ll go to the scene to see."


    He Rui thought about it, and followed.


    Qin Lele held the chocolate in his hand, and ate it in small bites. He cherished it very much, and looked very pitiful.


    The system softened.


    ¡¾System: When I have a human body, I will buy you candy every day. ¡¿


    "Thank you Xiaotongtong~memejiu~"


    The system is a little embarrassed.


    Su He strode over, "Let''s go, go to the scene. Also, eat fast, I know there''s a lot in my pocket, don''t pretend."


    Cheeks puffed up immediately, but seeing Su He''s half-smile expression, afraid that he would sue Qin Ping, Qin Lele honestly swallowed the rest of the chocolate.


    Looking at the little hand, while Su He turned his head, she wiped it on the corner of Su He''s clothes. When Su He turned her head, she pretended that nothing happened, but her big eyes rolled around.


    The two were about to leave, but found Lian Xi standing at the door with a sullen face. Cutie thought about it, and kindly reminded her.


    "Even if you''re jealous of Lele''s excellence, don''t plan on Lele. See, you plan back and forth, and things still go back to the beginning. Why waste time?"


    Don''t even want to say anything, strode away.


    Little cutie tilted her head blankly, "Lele is telling the truth, why isn''t he happy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： witty Lele

    Chapter 957 Witty Lele


    "Brother, tell me, could it be Lian Dasha who killed Liu Sanlong?"


    Qin Lele struggled to keep up with Su He''s pace.


    It''s just that her legs are too short, while Su He''s legs are too long. If the latter doesn''t accommodate, the two will always distance themselves.


    Qin Lele followed up humbly, and finally stood shoulder to shoulder with Su He, who strode forward again, and gradually, she fell behind again.


    "Hey, Lele won''t believe it!"


    She quickly followed with short legs.


    "Brother Su and Senior Brother, you haven''t answered Lele yet?"


    "Probably not," Su He said unceremoniously, "He doesn''t have this strength. No matter how bad Liu Sanlong is, he is still the master of observation. He should also know forbidden techniques, and he has a lot of treasures in his hands, so he won''t be so easy to be calculated."


    "Aww, Lele misunderstood him. Lele thought he was deliberately looking for Lele as a scapegoat."


    It was just a matter of nodding, and Qin Lele was a few meters behind.


    She rushed over with her head buried and humming, and grabbed Su He''s hand, "Brother, don''t go so fast, you are bullying Lele!"


    Su He paused, and looked at her with a half-smile, "Don''t go fast, let you get close, you continue to use my clothes as a rag?"


    "Ah this..."


    Little cutie immediately bent down, pretending to dust him.


    She was puzzled in her heart, could it be that the brother has eyes in the back of his head, how could he see her little movements?


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Su He said, "I observed it through other people''s expressions."


    Qin Lele felt even more guilty, and promised, "Lele will buy you new clothes!"


    Su He is not short of money to buy clothes, he raised him funny, "Did I provoke you just now? Otherwise, you wouldn''t use this method to retaliate against me."


    Qin Lele pouted, seeing that the senior brother was serious, she said in a very low voice, "Lele thinks you will sue Big Ge Ge, and plans to take revenge on you first."


    Su He froze.


    After more than ten seconds, he realized that it was about candy.


    He has a new idea.


    "You reminded me."


    "No no no, Lele didn''t remind you!"


    Su He smiled kindly, "How about this, if you find a very important clue within a day, I won''t tell Qin Ping, otherwise, you understand."


    The little cutie lowered her face and shook her head.


    "Can Lele not understand?"


    "no."


    "Oh," the cutie jumped to the ground dejectedly, and sighed heavily, "Why is Lele suffering so much?"


    Yu Guang glanced at Su He secretly, seeing that he was unmoved, Qin Lele completely gave up on being miserable, and patted his little face.


    "Okay, Lele is going to be serious!"


    Liu Sanlong was killed in a forest two kilometers away from the hotel.


    This is a natural forest, and the surrounding area has not been fully developed. It is said that it will become a new scenic spot.


    Before this, there will always be people who like adventure coming to play.


    According to the disciples of the Xuelong Temple, after losing the treasure of the Zhenguan Temple, the master of the temple has been depressed. In addition, the elders asked him to return to the temple to be punished, Liu Sanlong always lost his temper in those few days.


    Just the day before the start of the final match, Liu Sanlong received a call. He looked very happy when he was depressed and irritable, and went out.


    After that, he was killed.


    When Qin Lele reached the woods, Zhuang Yan and He Rui were already looking around.


    There was still a pool of blood on the ground, and everyone took blood.


    In their profession, many can be found through blood.


    Qin Lele looked to the left, and Zhuang Yan was checking a few trees, indicating that there had been a fight here, which affected the trees.


    Looking to the right, He Rui is taking out a compass.


    She looked down at the pool of blood.


    "I don''t know what happened, so call Liu Sanlong back and ask."


    What seems complicated to others, becomes so easy when it comes to Qin Lele.


    Zhuang Yan just checked back and forth, and Qin Lele was ready.


    She took out one of the treasures of Qingshui Guanzhen, a square flag.


    After some operations, the ground smeared with cinnabar did not respond.


    Again.


    Still no response.


    "His spirit disappeared, or," Qin Lele frowned, "when he was killed, his spirit disappeared."


    ¡¾System: That murderer is so vicious, is there a deep hatred between them? ¡¿


    Qin Lele recalled seriously.


    "Who did Liu Sanlong offend? He has such a bad temper, and he also pretends to be public for personal gain. It seems that he can easily offend people."


    ¡¾System: But with his identity there, most people don¡¯t dare to attack even if they are angry. After all, if they attack, the enemy is the entire Xuelong Temple. ¡¿


    The system carefully analyzes for the host.


    ¡¾System: The other party dared to kill Liu Sanlong, or it was because the hatred between them made the other party ignore everything. Or, the benefits brought about by killing Liu Sanlong are large enough. ¡¿


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "The benefits are big enough? What benefits?"


    The system is not very clear.


    Qin Lele comforted it, "It''s okay, Xiaotongtong is already very powerful, and he is a super powerful little helper!"


    After finding the little helper, she will go to the big helper.


    "Brother Su He, what did you find out just now? Do you mind sharing it with Lele?"


    She smiled shyly, her chubby bun face still looked so easy to pinch.


    Su He squeezed a few times, and said firmly, "Keep your word, you must find the clues yourself, otherwise..."


    Qin Lele jumped a few times on the spot, her face was puffed up, but in the end she didn''t force Su He and ran away.


    After running away, she whispered, "Lele will catch some mice later."


    ¡¾System: Put it in Su He''s room? ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, your idea is really good, just do it! It wasn''t Lele who wanted to release the mice, it was Xiaotongtong who gave Lele this good suggestion!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    The system can only take the blame.


    It was the one who chose this host.


    Little cutie ran to Zhuang Yan again, pretending to inquire casually.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t mean to hide it, he thought everyone could see it.


    "Liu Sanlong made a move before, using a whisk. At first, the two sides were evenly matched, but then something happened, and Liu Sanlong was almost suppressed and beaten. The opponent''s method was very cruel. Initially, it is estimated that there is a grudge between the two sides."


    Little cutie nodded, thoughtful.


    She ran to look for He Rui again, "What did you find?"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Qin Lele''s smile is too sweet, and He Rui can''t speak in a rough voice.


    "A spiritual breath has appeared here. In addition, I traced the breath of some suspects in the northeast direction."


    "Aww~"


    Qin Lele was thoughtful again.


    She ran away and quickly disappeared.


    He Rui stood there sulking, "Isn''t it an exchange of information? I really don''t know why Senior Sister likes her."


    Still willing to kiss and hug, he is a boyfriend, and he doesn''t have such good treatment!


    After running away, Qin Lele continued to wander in the woods.


    Walking around, walking around, waving at a certain tree when no one was paying attention.


    Nobody showed up.


    "Are you really not going to come out? Then Lele has started. Come, let me show you how many weapons Lele has brought."


    After a friendly discussion, several spirits poked their heads out from behind the tree and looked at Qin Lele timidly.


    Qin Lele grinned, "Lele just asked a few questions, I won''t eat you~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： forgotten people

    Chapter 958 The Forgotten Man


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon, and the shadow of the tree changed direction.


    Qin Lele crouched in the corner, poking left and right.


    "That''s all? Did you deceive Lele?"


    The one who was poked was a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his appearance was not bad.


    He was fierce at first, but now, "How dare I lie to you! Look at my face, then at my hands, do I have the guts?"


    Qin Lele is not guilty: "Who told you not to cooperate in the first place?"


    The young man thought to himself, if he had known that he had encountered a difficult problem, he would have behaved well, instead of being repaired again and then being obedient again.


    ¡¾System: If they didn''t lie, the murderer had a good chat with Liu Sanlong at first, and suddenly attacked. After that, another helper came. ¡¿


    While the system was seriously analyzing, Qin Lele had already seen the appearance of those two people through the young man''s memory.


    She slowly opened her mouth wide.


    ¡¾System: Someone you know? ¡¿


    Qin Lele shook her head, "I don''t know him, that''s why Lele was surprised."


    I don¡¯t know it, but I can draw it.


    She cupped her face and smiled cheerfully, "Lele directly drew the murderer. Is this a major clue? Now, Su and senior brother can''t sue, right?"


    Little cutie took out the pen and paper, and drew portraits happily.


    After finishing the painting, take a random roll and return to the main arena with the portrait.


    The knockout round of the team competition has begun.


    Each team has ten people, and only five people need to pass the knockout round to advance as a whole.


    Qin Lele and Su He are participating in the final round of the individual competition, so Song Yayu and the others will be left to advance. If Qin Lele and Su He wanted to, they could also find time to participate in the team competition.


    In addition, because some young and promising disciples fell, and some promising disciples were seriously injured, this team competition was not as exciting as expected, and it was not the highlight.


    When Qin Lele came back holding the drawing paper, he happened to see Mu Hammer, the disciple of Seventh Master Uncle, kicked away and landed heavily on the corner of the ring.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously, and couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. Seeing that Mu Hammer was in a mess, she commented, "This is what happens when you don''t practice well, tsk tsk, miserable."


    A voice came from behind.


    "It''s from the same school anyway, so you say it''s bad for Senior Brother Mu?"


    Qin Lele turned around and saw that it was Du Chuan.


    "Hmm, did you forget something?"


    Du Chuan was annoyed, he knew that he would not come here just now.


    He whispered: "Junior Sister Lele."


    "The voice is too low, please speak up."


    Du Chuan held his breath.


    "Junior Sister Lele!"


    The loud voice attracted the attention of people nearby, and when they found out that it was someone from Qingshuiguan, someone came over immediately.


    "Qin Daoyou, what did you find?"


    "Who killed Guanzhu Liu?"


    "I heard that you have met privately and had conflicts?"


    "Your strength should be higher than Guanzhu Liu, right?"


    Du Chuan was a little displeased when he was left out in the cold. After hearing what these people said clearly, he became annoyed.


    "Could it be that you suspect that she killed Guanzhu Liu?"


    Du Chuan said angrily: "Our disciples of Qingshui Temple don''t bother to do this kind of thing. If you say that again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Several people left awkwardly.


    Some people muttered, "If you are really innocent, don''t be afraid of people''s comments. You will be so angry, is it true?"


    Du Chuan was so angry that he drew his sword directly.


    Qin Lele was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Du to still protect Lele."


    ¡¾System: He is defending Qingshui Temple, not you. ¡¿


    Little cutie pretended not to hear.


    She took a serious look at Du Chuan''s forehead and said, "Brother, Lele will give you a free sentence. Don''t eat anything tomorrow morning. No matter who gives it to you, don''t eat it."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left, still holding the two paintings in her hand.


    Du Chuan wanted to go back, but found that everyone had gone away, so he ignored it.


    Haven''t found any other contestants yet. From far away, Qin Lele saw a flowered shirt.


    When you think of a floral shirt, you think of two-handed knives.


    "He hasn''t returned the knife to Lele yet!"


    Thinking of this incident, the little cutie jumped in anger.


    "He wouldn''t want to use two-handed swords, would he?"


    The system dare not agree.


    Why is Rong Huafeng an old-timer? How could he do such an inconspicuous thing? It''s the host, it''s possible that... no, it can''t think like that!


    Qin Lele didn''t notice its tangle, she ran to the floral shirt and stretched out her little hand.


    "Give it back to Lele."


    Hua Shirt smiled and said: "During the competition, if you communicate with the judges, you will be misunderstood."


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes.


    The more you look at the flowered shirts, the more suspicious you become, "Could it be, you really want to buy them?"


    Flower shirt: "...Although I am often shameless, I am still very shameless in this matter."


    He kept the two-handed knife, just because he found some special breath on it. And these auras can be traced back to the missing disciples in his sect.


    If Su He hadn''t noticed it and pointed it out, he wouldn''t have protected Qin Lele at all.


    Little cutie didn''t quite believe it, "Haven''t you finished your research yet?"


    Hua Shirt couldn''t laugh or cry: "Are you sure I''ll return it to you now? People from Xuelong Temple have been staring at you, and Liu Sanlong''s matter, everyone will definitely suspect that you have a private conflict."


    Clicking a glimpse of a person from the corner of the eye, the flowered shirt regained its carefree expression.


    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Hua has such a leisurely mind, why doesn''t he take good care of his beloved disciple, and still wanders around?"


    Qin Lele shut up and stopped talking about two-handed knives.


    She was holding the scroll, and was going to find Su He.


    There was an exasperated voice from behind, "Qin Lele, stop!"


    Qin Lele ran away.


    Hua Zhichun felt that she was suspicious, so he shot directly, but was stopped by the floral shirt.


    "Rong Huafeng, what do you mean?"


    "I still want to ask you," there was a careless smile on the corner of the flower shirt''s lips, and there was no smile in the bottom of the eyes, "I always target the juniors of Qingshuiguan, are you afraid that others will not pursue the things of the past?"


    He told the truth.


    "It''s easy for Yunda to harm you, just don''t do it."


    Hua Zhichun''s face changed several times, and finally he stared fiercely at Qin Lele''s back, turned around and left.


    Qin Lele ran to the end of the corridor in one breath, and followed the system''s prompts to go and see Liu Sanlong''s body.


    Holding the scroll, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, I finally don''t have to deal with her. I don''t know why she always misses Lele? Is it because Lele is so good?"


    The system will be overwhelmed by the host''s ability to turn black and white.


    The host has always been unhappy seeing Hua Zhichun, if they meet each other usually, they will definitely raise the blood pressure of the other party before giving up.


    Running away this time is just a guilty conscience.


    ¡¾System: After the last round of competition, I heard that the organizer had counted the players, but Hua Yunqing was not found. It took two days to find Hua Yunqing in a sack on a certain tree. ¡¿


    The person did not die, but the internal injuries were not healed, and he was starved for two days. The whole person looked very miserable, and he was still lying awake.


    Later, when this incident was reported, everyone immediately despised it.


    How much Hua Yunqing looked down on others in the past, how much everyone looks down on her now.


    Even if the other players didn''t advance, at least they went down the mountain on time. Hua Yunqing claimed to be a genius, but she was put in a sack, and even her master couldn''t find her, and the organizer spent money, material and manpower.


    When the news reached the Qin family, facing Su He''s kind eyes, Qin Lele and Qiu Ye hugged each other, trembling.


    Fortunately, Su He didn''t pursue, and even mopped up quietly. As long as the two of them don''t blew themselves up, no one will know that they put a sack on Hua Yunqing and even forgot about him.


    As for Hua Yunqing, for the sake of her face, she will not expose Qin Lele and Qiu Ye.


    ¡¾System: Don¡¯t do this next time, even if you do, at least remember to release the person. ¡¿


    Covering her ears with her small hands, Qin Lele shouted loudly, "Hey, why can''t Lele hear you? Is someone talking? Sorry, Lele can''t hear you."


    Qin Lele saw Liu Sanlong, just looking at his appearance, he is very miserable. As for the clues on him, they were actually similar to those found in the woods.


    Qin Lele didn''t pay much attention, but spread out the picture scroll.


    "Look, brother, Lele knows who the murderer is."


    She didn''t mind a few other contestants coming over to look at the scroll.


    Su He glanced and froze.


    Zong Piaoxue also came over, seeing the appearance of the two people on the scroll, his face was pale.


    "Impossible, they won''t do it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Lele is so handsome

    Chapter 959 Lele is so handsome


    Qin Lele''s painting skills are good, and she is very good at capturing the charm of people.


    Anyone who looks at her paintings will have a feeling that the person concerned is standing in front of them, gazing at them.


    It is also difficult for someone to say that you drew a wrong picture, and the picture is someone who looks like the person involved.


    You rarely see Zong Piaoxue''s violent mood swings.


    Before, she was indifferent to the matter of the young master Long, and later in Qianli Village, she was also very calm.


    The last mood swing was when I suddenly heard that Liu Sanlong had died, and this time again.


    Little cutie looked up at Zong Piaoxue, and said firmly, "You know them and have a good relationship with them."


    Pale lips trembled slightly, Zong Piaoxue was speechless.


    Qin Le happily went to see Su He, "Brother, you also know them, and you were surprised when you saw them."


    She folded her hands on her chest, not knowing who she was sulking with.


    "Just Lele doesn''t know, how can there be someone who doesn''t know Lele?"


    At this moment, He Rui poked his head over and asked doubtfully, "Who are they?"


    Qin Lele looked at him with a ''swoosh'', her big eyes were shining brightly.


    He Rui took a step back, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Little cutie smiled sweetly, "It''s nothing, Lele suddenly thinks you are also handsome, and you match well with sister Xiaoge~"


    Only listening to the first half of the sentence, He Rui is disdainful. He doesn''t think there is anything worthy of praise for a good skin. But after hearing the second half of the sentence, um, this girl has good eyesight.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to tell me, I know we are very good together."


    It''s just the corner of his lips that turned up, revealing the fact that he was very happy.


    Qin Lele smiled again and said, "You will definitely get along well for a hundred years."


    He Rui was even happier.


    ¡¾System: Just because he doesn''t know the person in the painting, you suddenly have a good relationship with him. ¡¿


    The system is inevitably sour.


    Being punctured, Qin Lele rubbed her face in embarrassment. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that He Rui seemed to be exuding flowers all over her body, and added leisurely, "The premise is that sister Xiaoge''s peach blossoms retreat in spite of difficulties."


    He Rui: "!"


    Zong Piaoxue sorted out his emotions.


    Facing the silent inquiries from several contestants, he tried to calm down and said, "They are friends of my brother-in-law and brother-in-law. They took good care of me and my junior brother when we were young. Later, we entered Xuelong Temple and often came to visit us."


    Paused, she added, "But I never knew that they had a close relationship with Master, and I didn''t even know that they also have the skills of our profession."


    She looked at Qin Lele firmly.


    "How did you find them both? I don''t think they have the strength to defeat Master."


    Is this questioned? If Zong Piaoxue was not very sad, she would definitely go back.


    Qin Lele quickly grabbed the young man in the woods and showed everyone his memory.


    When so many people watch it together, there are many clues that can be discovered.


    "No, when this person attacked Guanzhu Liu, his expression was extremely surprised, and later he was also full of horror."


    Ziqi clasped his palms together, "When I was looking at the portrait just now, the poor monk felt that something was wrong. The eyes of the two benefactors were full of fear. The benefactor Qin may not have noticed it, but he painted it exactly."


    Little cutie just thought he was praising his superb painting skills.


    According to your analysis, I did not directly identify these two people as the murderers, which made Zong Piaoxue feel better.


    When she looked at several people, her eyes became a little complicated.


    Jikong of Yufeng Temple is a beautiful middle-aged uncle. Among the several contestants, he is the oldest and the most careful.


    He deliberated carefully and proposed another possibility.


    "It is very likely that the suzerain master was controlled during the negotiation between the two parties. As for the method of controlling people, I only think of puppetry at present."


    Jikong¡¯s opinion was that there was another person secretly at that time, who was either extremely powerful, or very capable of restraining his breath, and who used the puppet technique proficiently, so that he could control Zong Piaoxue¡¯s uncle against Three Willows and Three Dragons.


    "Everyone just saw that the benefactor of Zong was injured several times and still attacked Guanzhu Liu recklessly. Since the two have a good relationship and there is no sign of collapse, someone is controlling him, which is the most reasonable explanation."


    Ji Kong glanced at Zong Piaoxue, "Besides, the people behind the scenes probably hate Guanzhu Liu, as well as Zong benefactor and his friends. Guanzhu Liu is dead, and those two people are probably in danger."


    Zong Piaoxue''s face changed, and he took out his mobile phone, trying to contact his uncle, but the other party didn''t answer the phone.


    She raised her hand to take the opponent''s position, but to no avail.


    "Blood!"


    Little cutie jumped up suddenly, "He was injured too, could there be his blood there too?"


    Zhuang Yan took out some blood, "I collected every point, but I didn''t find other people''s blood."


    Su He frowned, and glanced outside the door, "In other words, someone went back later, and used a method to take away the blood left by other people''s injuries."


    He looked at the young man brought back by his junior sister again, and simply invited everyone to check the time and evidence together.


    Known evidence, the fight at the scene, the loss of Liu Sanlong''s cell phone, and the injuries on Liu Sanlong''s body. The witness is this spirit wandering around the scene.


    The young man was very sure: "I didn''t see anyone going back. I stayed until the next morning. When I heard a lot of people coming, I ran away."


    Zong Piaoxue thought of something, and his face became ugly.


    "It''s like this. Early this morning, the disciples in my sect discovered that the master had not returned and could not be contacted. They organized people to search for it. That is, the first person to arrive at the scene was..."


    Little cutie finished the sentence for her, "At that time, there was a person who took other people''s blood, so I was afraid that you would find them!"


    She touched her face, wondering, "Why are you afraid that everyone will find them? Are you trying to do it secretly?"


    Su He quickly covered her mouth.


    At this point, it can only be said that the murderer may not be the murderer, and there are either traitors in Xuelong Temple, or someone has been controlled.


    The real murderer may have been hanging around.


    Zong Piaoxue directly called everyone together as a direct disciple.


    She briefly explained the reason to several elders, and she wanted to investigate the disciples in the sect.


    Several elders have no opinion, in fact, they are also investigating.


    It''s just that no matter whether it is a centralized questioning or an individual questioning, there is no problem with the disciples who came to the scene that day.


    On the contrary, because of this incident, everyone knew that someone used puppetry to control Zong Piaoxue''s uncle and killed the temple master, and the crowd immediately became angry.


    "It must be Zuo Xiao who can practice puppet art so well!"


    "He is the suspect!"


    Several contestants were also on the sidelines. Hearing this suspicion, several people were astonished.


    "Why do you suddenly suspect Zuo Xiao?"


    There was laughter from the crowd, everyone looked over, it was Lian Xi.


    Lian Xi spread his hands, "Is this strange? First of all, Zuo Xiao was also suspected by Guanzhu Liu, and the two had enmity. Secondly, Zuo Xiao''s puppet skills are even more superb. Furthermore, he is not a good person in the first place, but we The traitors in the Taihang Palace dare to murder their own master, so what else are they afraid to do?"


    The disciple of Xuelong Temple who was in anger murmured to find Zuo Xiao.


    Just then, a person flew up and fell among them.


    Everyone was taken aback, and dispersed one after another. After a closer look, they found that the one who was beaten into the air was Lian Xi who was still provoking everyone just now.


    He clutched his abdomen, rolling with a grim expression.


    Everyone looked along and saw the angry little cutie.


    The cutie is blowing his fist.


    "Lele now finally understands why something always happened to you Xuelongguan."


    She curled her lips, as if she was contemptuous, but also as if she was indisputable, "With this kind of brain, you can be provoked casually, and you look at people with colored glasses, and you don''t want to use your brain. If others don''t harm you, who will you harm? Don''t use you. Who?"


    The lobby was quiet.


    Qin Lele put her little hands behind her back, and her figure became extremely tall at this moment.


    The tall girl walked to the door and was blocked there by herself.


    "Whoever dares to come out of this door to trouble the left kitten, come one, Lele will make one, come two, Lele will make a pair."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： system body

    Chapter 960 The body of the system


    The system is even more sour.


    ¡¾System: It''s so nice of you to smile at Zuo. ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t hear the sourness, she shook her head, taking it for granted.


    "He is Lele''s younger brother, of course Lele must protect the younger brother! This is the responsibility of the boss!"


    The system thinks it makes sense, the boss wants to protect the younger brother.


    It hesitated again. Before, it wanted to be an older brother, but now that it thinks about it, it seems that being a younger brother is not bad.


    The small figure has a big arrogance.


    No one dared to underestimate the cutie standing at the door.


    Lianxi got up, pointed at Qin Lele, "You just want to cover him!"


    The cutie sighed, and with that chubby bun face, she looked soft and cute no matter how you looked at it.


    "Why does Lele always run into big fools?"


    She was tangled and worried. There are too many fools in this world.


    "Everyone knows that Liu who was in an accident yesterday, but the whole day yesterday, Zuo Kitty was with Lele and Lele''s Ge Ge~"


    She took out her mobile phone and swiped out a few photos, "We''re going to eat a whole rabbit feast together, and there''s still time to take pictures~"


    Lian Xi didn''t believe it.


    Qin Lele squinted at him.


    "You are really strange. You have evidence, but you don''t believe it. There are people who don''t believe it. You only believe what you think. Why?"


    He Rui was not far away, and he also felt that Lian Xi was weird, so he agreed, "To put it bluntly, no one else can be the murderer except the one you think, right? I suspected Qin Lele before, but now I suspect Zuo Xiao, do you have any grudge against them?"


    Little cutie appreciates He Rui more and more.


    "Lele knows the answer," she enthusiastically raised her hand, "He''s jealous of Lele''s excellence!"


    After finishing speaking, she twisted her face a few times, "Lele is so good, I''m really embarrassed. Lele doesn''t want to be so good."


    Lianxi: "..."


    Lian Xi was about to speak, when Qin Lele mumbled again.


    "Lele also knows that besides being jealous of us, he doesn''t want Xuelongguan to find the real murderer. Why? Either he is an accomplice, or he and Xuelongguan also have a grudge!"


    Lian Xi got angry, "Don''t mess around here!"


    Qin Lele opened her mouth wide, her face full of disbelief.


    "The troublemaker says others are troublemakers. Is your skin thicker than a wall? Why don''t you let Lele peel it off and take a look?"


    She rolled up her sleeves, and fiercely ordered He Rui who was beside her, "Hold him later, Lele will do it herself!"


    He Rui: "You are too cruel."


    Qin Lele glared at him, "Then Lele won''t tell you who Xiaoge''s rotten peach blossom is."


    He Rui: "..."


    Horui gave in.


    In the end, it was the elders of Xuelongguan who stopped the farce.


    They are not really stupid, nor are they easily provoked like young people. It''s just that they also doubted Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao in their hearts, but now, with both of them having alibi, what was more suspicious was Lian Xi who kept provoking them.


    "I know you are still competing, but there are some things that can be properly intervened by the organizers and scientific research associations."


    An elder squinted at Lian Xi, "Our Xuelong Temple does not welcome people with malicious intentions. If there are personal grievances, you can settle them privately. Don''t use this matter as a target."


    Lian Xi had a dark face and stopped talking.


    Soon, people from the organizer and the scientific research association began to check in and around the main arena, and if they found suspicious people, they would be detained.


    In addition, the disciples of Xuelong Temple must investigate again.


    After that, several contestants used their contacts to start looking for the whereabouts of Zong Ren and his friends.


    When night fell, Qin Lele could finally have a good rest.


    She broke her fleshy little hands.


    "Should Lele go to see Senior Sister Yayu for sesame candy, or go to Sister Xiaoge for dinner? Or go to Senior Brother? Sangege seems to be free too."


    Too many choices is also a kind of distress.


    She simply squatted down, cupped her face, and thought deeply.


    After a while, she found that the place where she was squatting was too windy, so she kept her posture and moved towards the corner with small steps, moving and moving, until she reached the leeward place, she continued to think.


    ¡¾System: Lele, it''s so dark here, can you think about it in another place? ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, are you afraid of the dark?"


    The cutie at the moment is like a cat preparing to catch mice, with a sly look on his face.


    "You are afraid of the dark, hehe."


    The system has a bad premonition, and always feels that the host will play tricks on itself.


    "That''s right, Lele, do you want to try the magic pen again?"


    ¡¾System: Then you have to go back to the room and turn on the light. ¡¿


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered, she had found Xiaotongtong''s weakness. Wait for Xiaotong to become a human, huh.


    Before she could move out, she heard a low growl nearby.


    "Is that your answer? Do you think they value you?"


    Tilting her head, the little cutie rubbed her chin. This voice is very familiar, isn''t it Lian Dasha?


    Immediately afterwards, another familiar voice sounded.


    "You make me think again."


    Lianxi: "Think about it again, you will be promoted smoothly. Tomorrow morning is the last chance, this, you take it... Oh, why are you nervous? Just let him sleep for a few days, it won''t hurt him."


    Soon, the two left one after the other.


    Little cutie came out of the darkness, clasped her hands, and shook her head in an old-fashioned way.


    "Hey, tomorrow is his last chance. Lele has to clean up the house again."


    ¡¾System: Don''t you want to remind Du Chuan? ¡¿


    "Lele reminded me," Qin Lele was quite aggrieved, "but he didn''t seem to listen to it, let''s ignore it, if he is really tricked, he deserves it."


    The system thinks it makes sense.


    Such a simple trap can also be recruited, which only shows that Du Chuan needs to be tempered. This incident just taught him a lesson, so that he can improve in the future, the host must have foresight.


    After returning to the room, Qin Lele took out the magic brush and a piece of drawing paper, ready to start drawing.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what kind of body do you want? Handsome? Cute? Beautiful?"


    ¡¾System: Whatever you like is fine. ¡¿


    Little cutie wrinkled her nose in distress, "Lele likes it, but there are too many, what kind of painting do you want?"


    She first drew a face, and then began to draw the facial features, and this time the drawing went smoothly.


    Qin Lele looked at the painting excitedly, "Maybe Xiaotongtong can become a human this time~"


    And the system that can perceive skills began to feel bad.


    It has already felt the limit of the magic pen, and the level of this skill is still not enough. Even if I dealt with Zhuang Wen''s matter before and received many rewards, it was still not enough to finish painting a boy.


    Sure enough, after Qin Lele finished painting the upper body, he couldn''t finish painting the lower body no matter what.


    She gritted her teeth, her forehead was dripping with sweat, and she even held the pen with both hands.


    "Continue to draw!"


    The tip of the magic pen can''t fall on the drawing paper no matter what.


    After half an hour of stalemate, Qin Lele lost all strength and fell asleep directly on the drawing paper.


    ¡¾System: Good night, Lele. ¡¿


    When Qin Lele didn''t know, the system sighed faintly.


    ¡¾System: If you continue to wait for the Magic Brush to be upgraded, I don¡¯t know how long it will take, so I¡¯ll try to make a report to the headquarters. ¡¿


    How to say, it is the best system, and the host it brings is also the best host, providing a lot of energy to the headquarters every year.


    ¡¾System: Multiple reviews, plus approval, maybe two months later, I will be able to have my own body. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： competent system

    Chapter 961 Competent System


    ¡¾System: Lele, wake up, we need to continue the investigation. ¡¿


    The girl lying on the bed rolled over, exposing one leg carelessly, and continued to sleep soundly.


    ¡¾System: It''s already nine o''clock, if you don''t get up again, Su and the others will come to you. ¡¿


    The girl smacked her mouth and murmured, "It''s delicious, duck legs are so delicious."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Just as the system was considering whether to use another method, there was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiu Ye''s voice came.


    "Lele, are you awake? Something happened, Junior Brother Su let us all go over."


    Qin Lele opened her eyes in a daze, then went to the bathroom sleepily, and washed her face.


    While washing and changing, she was still dizzy, and her eyelids drooped from time to time.


    Qiu also changed his mind immediately.


    "You don''t have to go, I''ll just go."


    He patted the bed, "You continue to sleep, if you are hungry, brother will bring you something to eat."


    Qin Lele yawned big and opened his hands.


    This is about to hug.


    Chou Ye immediately picked him up, seeing his junior sister resting her head on his shoulder, he was still a little annoyed, "Senior brother should gain weight, there is no flesh on his shoulders, isn''t it very painful?"


    "But brother, no matter how much you eat, you won''t gain weight?"


    Little cutie curled up her hands, and said in a vague voice, "Why won''t senior brother gain weight?"


    "It may be a physical problem."


    The brothers and sisters came to a small meeting room talking and laughing. When he opened the door, he realized that he forgot to talk to his junior sister about something serious.


    Forget it, business is not important.


    The meeting room is basically full of acquaintances.


    Several brothers in the same vein, Song Yayu, Du Chuan, people from the organizer.


    The people they were staring at were Mu Hammer and Lian Xi.


    The former looked very nervous, holding the seat with both hands, leaving a deep imprint on the seat. The latter has a face of indifference, and even a bit of sarcasm between his brows.


    "Okay, the person in charge is here."


    There was no smile on Su He''s Qingjun face, when he swiped at Mu Hammer, it was as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "You can continue talking."


    The organizers looked at Qin Lele and Qiu Ye, "Uh, who is the person in charge?"


    "Little Junior Sister."


    Several staff members looked at Qin Lele.


    Little cutie is rubbing her eyes, her big eyes are moist and bright, and the end of her eyes is still a little red, probably because she dislikes too many people, her little nose is still wrinkled, and her bun face looks even more bulging.


    No matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like the person in charge.


    Su He saw the unspoken words of a few people, and said lightly, "Master said, Junior Sister is his chosen successor. It is inconvenient for him to come, and the matter will be handled by Junior Sister. No matter what kind of disposal method, Master will accept it." .¡±


    The organizers were completely convinced, and they looked up to Qin Lele more and more.


    Mu Hammer, on the other hand, saw Qin Lele''s bewildered expression, feeling jealous and grateful at the same time.


    As long as the viewer does not come, he still has a chance.


    "Junior Sister, Junior Sister Lele, Senior Brother was misunderstood. It was he who used disgusting methods to confuse me, so I prescribe medicine in a daze."


    Mu Hammer pointed at Lian Xi, "Junior Sister, you are always smart, you must be able to tell the difference, right? I heard that someone in Xuelong Temple was controlled, maybe it was Lian Xi who did it. He controlled me in this way. ..."


    "Boom!"


    Someone stood up.


    Lian Xi strode outside with a face full of sarcasm.


    "The people in Qingshui Temple really don''t know what to say. First they accuse me out of nowhere, and now they let a little girl come over to preside over the overall situation. Do you really think there is no one in our Taihang Palace?"


    He strode to the door, just as someone pushed the door and entered.


    "Uncle Guanzhu."


    Lianxi''s face changed slightly.


    "Junior Brother Shao."


    The temple master of Taihang Palace and Shao Guan walked in one after the other.


    When the former saw Qin Lele, he habitually handed over a piece of candy and received a sweet smile, while the latter apologized to everyone.


    "We took care of something, we came late, didn''t we delay the business?"


    With such a good attitude, the attitude of the organizers has also improved.


    "No delay, no delay, we have just started, and the person in charge of Qingshui Temple has only just come."


    He enthusiastically arranged for the temple master of Taihang Palace and Shao Guan to sit down.


    Lian Xi, who was about to leave, sat back reluctantly.


    Lian Xi preemptively said, "Uncle Guanzhu, this is really inexplicable. Just this Mu Hammer, who poisoned his fellow disciples, was caught on the spot, and I was the one who provoked him to slander him. Why did I provoke him? sick."


    Mu Hammer grinds his teeth.


    Suddenly, he noticed that there was another person beside him. He turned his head and saw Qin Lele''s smiling face.


    It was so comforting to make his jealous junior sister laugh.


    He relaxed unconsciously, and even felt that this junior sister would soften his heart and let him go.


    "Brother Mu, please speak carefully."


    Qin Lele patted his heart, Baozi''s face was full of support, "Lele is here, she will uphold justice, don''t be afraid."


    Mu Hammer relaxed even more, and was even sure that he could pour the dirty water back on Lianxi.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to tear himself apart, fearing that Lianxi would tell what he had done before, but now, he wants to win Qin Lele''s favor first, since a dead fellow Taoist is not a poor fellow.


    On the other hand, Su He, seeing Qin Lele''s expression, tilted his head slightly, and was too lazy to deal with this matter.


    Shi Yuanbai started to study recipes directly. He knew the character of the little junior sister very well, did Mu Hammer think he could escape? hehe.


    All three parties began to speak.


    First came Du Chuan.


    The poor man has not recovered until now, his face is pale.


    Qin Lele clapped his hands, "Say it, Lele will make the decision for you."


    For the first time, Du Chuan felt that this fellow apprentice was very reliable.


    Encouraged, he talked about his experience.


    It''s actually very simple. After he got up early in the morning, Mu Hammer invited him to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.


    The other party handed over a cup of soy milk, and when he was about to drink it, he suddenly remembered what Qin Lele said yesterday, and became vigilant, so he said he didn''t want to drink it.


    Du Chuan still couldn''t believe that Mu Hammer wanted to harm himself.


    "But he kept persuading me, and I became more and more suspicious. Later, Senior Sister Song passed by, so I just talked about it."


    Song Yayu is also there, she is a chic and capable person, and she is better at dealing with things than the indecisive junior.


    "I went directly to the senior brother who can test for drugs, and found that it was highly poisonous, so I immediately arrested Mu Chui. Mu Chui then said that Lian Xi ordered him to do this."


    Lian Xi naturally refused to admit it, and the incident alarmed the organizers, after which Su He and others came.


    The organizer requires the principals of both parties to come.


    The old temple master Yun asked Qin Lele to make the decision, while the temple master of the Taihang Palace came in person.


    It was Mu Chui''s turn to explain, "I don''t know what happened. I saw Lianxi these days, and I followed him in a daze. Yesterday, I met him again. When I left, I had something in my hand. , Said it was a drug, and it could make Junior Brother Du sleep for a few days."


    He has a sad face, and looks really innocent.


    "I swear, I will never harm Junior Brother Du. I am also in a daze. He must have done something to me!"


    Everyone looked at Lianxi, Lianxi twitched his lips, "You are all in the same group, identify me, what can I do?"


    Even though the Taihang Palace temple master was watching him, he spread his hands, "To identify me, you have to show evidence. Maybe Mu Chui bought the poison himself?"


    ¡¾System: This person is so shameless! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: I have evidence! I recorded it! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Killed one after another

    Chapter 962 Killed one after another


    After Lian Xi finished speaking, Qin Lele showed an embarrassed smile.


    He hates this expression the most.


    Little cutie is really embarrassed, "At seven o''clock yesterday, Lele was thinking about life in the corner of the hotel, accidentally heard someone talking, accidentally turned on the recording button of the phone, accidentally, Forget it, Lele will let you listen."


    Mu Hammer and Lian Xi changed their faces at the same time.


    Qin Lele thoughtfully turned up the sound to the maximum.


    These two things were mentioned in the simple conversation between the two.


    First, Lianxi asked Mu Hammer to attack his fellow disciples, including Song Yayu, Du Chuan, and Shi Yuanbai. The reason given was that some of them were disadvantaged, and Qin Lele and Su He needed to come back to participate in the team competition in order to advance as a whole.


    If this is the case, Qin Lele and Su He will not be able to focus on the individual competition.


    Second, Lian Xi is certain that it is a drug that makes people sleep. And Mu Hammer was very sober at the time, and could even say something like ''Let me think about it''.


    Shao Guan glanced at Master, knowing that Master was beginning to hesitate again, and immediately said, "Lian Xi, do you have anything to explain?"


    Lian Xi stared at Shao Guan with dark eyes.


    He really regretted that in the fourth knockout round, Shao Guan was not killed, but was injured.


    "It''s just a recording, who knows if it''s true or not?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that," Qin Lele continued to smile sweetly, looking very harmless, "Lele has already contacted someone and asked them to come and check the authenticity."


    Lian Xi: "You..."


    "Also," Qin Lele rubbed her face, "Lele even hired someone to check her fingerprints, all of them are professionals. Lele told me in advance that they didn''t collude with Lele. If you doubt it, Then find someone yourself."


    Silence.


    About a minute later, Lian Xi suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, I was instigating him to drug his teammates, but they are all drugs that make people sleep for a few days, not poison."


    He looked straight at Shao Guan, "You guys came late, didn''t you just search my room in advance? Why, didn''t you find those packets of drugs?"


    Shao Guan looked at him with heavy eyes, and took out a few packs of drugs that were exactly as described by Mu Hammer.


    Mu Hammer''s eyes widened.


    "No, you said what you gave me was drugged!"


    Lianxi: "That''s right, what I gave you was a drug, who knows how you changed it to poison."


    He imitated Qin Lele and smiled, "By the way, aren''t you people who have inspections? You can look at the wrapping paper in his room."


    Mu Hammer stood up directly, "Wrapping paper? I burned it after downloading it. Where can I find it?"


    Lian Xi spread his hands, and leaned back casually, returning to that relaxed and casual look.


    "It seems that you Qingshuiguan internal strife. I admit that I was wrong, it is a harmless fault, but you, do you count as murder? Are you going to retire?"


    Mu Hammer was speechless.


    He finally understood that Lian Xi was using him.


    He said that he was tricking Qin Lele and Su He back to participate in the team competition. In fact, he wanted him to kill his fellow students and lose the qualification for the competition.


    If so, Qingshuiguan will lose in the team competition. Even, what he did would bring shame to Qingshui Temple.


    Qin Lele looked left and right, and found that the two seemed to be biting each other like mad dogs.


    Mu Chui was so angry that his chest heaved violently, "Since you say that, I can''t produce any evidence, that''s good, don''t blame me for being rude. In recent years, you secretly instigated several disciples of Qingshui Temple and asked them to withdraw from Cangshu Pavilion. Stealing cheats from inside, deliberately making them fail the mission..."


    The eloquence is something that Lian Xi has done.


    Lian Xi clenched her hands tightly.


    "Where is the evidence? There is no evidence..."


    "Who says I have no evidence."


    Mu Hammer sneered: "Do I really look that stupid?"


    Little cutie muttered, "It''s stupid, you two are stupid."


    As a result of the mad dogs biting each other, what Lian Xi did to Qingshui Temple was exposed. In any case, Taihang Palace must give Qingshui Temple an explanation.


    As for Mu Hammer, he himself has cooperated with Lian Xi, and has betrayed Qingshui Temple. This time, it is impossible to explain clearly.


    The organizer was dumbfounded.


    They just wanted to deal with the poisoning incident, why did it suddenly become a grievance between two Taoist temples?


    "This, is it necessary to invite Master Yun?"


    "No need~"


    The one present who was not affected much was Qin Lele.


    She raised her hand and paused word by word, "Internally, Lele decided to clean up the house and remove Mu Chui. At the same time, he will abolish all his memories of Qingshui Taoist scriptures."


    Mu Hammer''s face was pale, "No, Junior Sister, you can''t do this..."


    Qin Lele interrupted him directly, "As for the matter of murdering Senior Brother Du Chuan, I will leave it to Senior Brother Du Chuan to decide. If you want to pursue it, then sue. But this is a matter between you two."


    Mu Chui wanted to say something else, but Ji Ting stood up impatiently and knocked him unconscious.


    "A traitor, what are you talking about?"


    He directly picked up the man, threw him out, and pointed at Du Chuan, "You go out too, deal with it properly, and don''t let the junior sister cause trouble!"


    Du Chuan can only go out.


    Afraid that he would suffer, Song Yayu followed him out.


    The organizer was amazed by this neat solution.


    "Well, but you are missing one player in the game. The game has reached this point, and there is no more players. Are you going to fight ten people with nine people?"


    "No need," Qin Lele said without hesitation, "We Qingshuiguan will withdraw from the team competition."


    Organizer: "...Do you have to discuss this with them?"


    Su He shook his head, "Junior Sister has the right to decide."


    Qingshuiguan withdrew from the team competition.


    After the cutie finished speaking, she stared at the Taihang Palace audience, "Then what are you going to do? Even Dasha provoked a fight between our two Taoist temples, Lele is very angry, and Lele may target you everywhere in the future."


    After finishing speaking ferociously, she smiled again, "Of course, if you delist him and abolish his ability, Lele can pretend that nothing happened, how about it?"


    Obviously the master of the temple, but at this moment the temple master of the Taihang Palace has to consider Lianxi''s brother, his brother Mingjing''s opinion.


    Shao Guan saw his hesitation and lowered his voice, "This matter is no small matter. If everyone knows about it, what will everyone think of you? How will they see the Taihang Palace? Moreover, I think Uncle Ming may also know about this matter."


    An indecisive master will always have a few decisive disciples.


    Such as Shao Guan and several younger brothers and sisters.


    Under their persuasion, the master of Taihang Palace decided to test Mingjing.


    Once the other party intercedes for Lian Xi, then conduct a full investigation. If the other party is willing to protect the Taihang Palace and kill relatives righteously, then he is still his good junior.


    Vaintly aware that this was a temptation, Mingjing pretended to be very angry, and said in public that she did not have Lianxi as a disciple, and left everything to the host to handle.


    Lian Xi was removed from the list.


    In addition, Taihang Palace also withdrew from the team competition.


    Su He and Qin Lele went to see Zhuang Yan and the others together, and decided to continue investigating Liu Sanlong''s matter.


    On the way, Su He thought about it for a while, but still couldn''t come up with a result.


    "Why do you want to retire? The nine players can actually continue to compete."


    Little cutie jumped on the spot, "Because, the team competition can''t go on~"


    The two were talking, when a woman in a gray robe strode out.


    "Zong Daoyou, why are you in such a hurry, what happened?"


    Su He shouted to Zong Piaoxue.


    Zong Piaoxue squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.


    "Just now, my uncle sent someone to tell me that Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother Zong Zhenlong were killed."


    At the same time, the owner of the Taihang Palace also received news that Cui Fei, who was driven out of the mountain gate, was killed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Zuo Xiao in distress

    Chapter 963 Zuo Xiao is in distress


    Early in the morning, after Zuo Xiao got up, he wore thin clothes and went to the yard for training.


    The biggest advantage for him to live here is that the yard is spacious, and when he gets up in the morning, he can practice however he wants.


    At this time, he will definitely ignore it. If he returns to Zuo¡¯s old house, he will have more space.


    I paid the rent, so I should stay!


    The red-haired youth found sufficient reasons for himself, and practiced freely again.


    At this time, the old and tender-faced Yunda would stroll over with a cup of drink in his hand, leaning against the wall and watching him practice.


    "Tsk tsk, your basic skills are very problematic. How did the Taihang Palace teach you?"


    I still can''t beat this person, so I have to endure, Zuo Xiao thought to himself, and continued to practice silently.


    "I almost forgot that the disciples of the Taihang Palace are not good at basic skills. After all, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and their basic skills of the older generation are not good."


    You can''t beat him, you have to endure, Zuo Xiao tried hard to persuade himself in his heart, when he punched, his punches carried wind.


    Some old and disrespectful person is still muttering: "Your fist is weak, and your movements are not sharp enough."


    "If the starting momentum is wrong, then your next ceremony will definitely be chaotic."


    "Oh, what a mess, why are you so useless?"


    The string in Zuo Xiao''s brain broke directly, and the weapon in his hand directly attacked Yun Da.


    Yun Da was not annoyed, he accepted the move with a smile, and easily pressed and beat the young man.


    At this time, Yun Er and Yun San will definitely squat down with cakes, squat at the door, and stare at them.


    The two will definitely cheer for him without distraction.


    "Young man, come on, beat this old man!"


    "I support you!"


    "Lele also supports you!"


    It¡¯s okay to cheer up verbally, maybe it¡¯s to hit Yunda. At this time, the two old seniors will definitely guide one or two.


    And often follow their guidance, he will always break through the bottleneck one by one. The bad habits developed in the Taihang Palace in the past have been corrected little by little.


    Gradually, his style is very different from that of Taihang Palace, and gradually moves closer to Qingshui Temple.


    When he was beaten to the ground and couldn''t move at all, Yun Shibai would shake his sleeves and walk away. His back was just like Qin Lele''s!


    Yun Er Yun San came over, squatted beside him, and muttered, "Young man, you are very bad, you have to work hard."


    "I''m counting on you to give him a good beating. If it doesn''t work, I will join forces with Lele. You two youngsters can always beat him."


    "Humph!"


    Zuo Xiao snorted coldly, got up with difficulty, went back to the room, applied medicine to himself, and ate something casually.


    When the noisy voices of three old men came from downstairs, he thought for a while, jumped out of the window, and went straight out.


    This city is huge, but there are only two places he can go to. Zuo¡¯s old house is too empty, and he doesn¡¯t want to go.


    The city has a large population, but he doesn''t know many people.


    For example, the silver-haired man standing at the door of the Qin residence is one of the people he knows and is difficult to deal with.


    Zuo smiled and strode past without looking sideways.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Tian shouted to stop him.


    "wait."


    Zuo Xiao paused, looked back at him, with a wicked smile on his lips, "We don''t seem to know each other well."


    The silver-haired beauty slowly took out a food box.


    "Lele said that the hotel''s breakfast is not good, so you can bring it to her."


    Left smile: "..."


    Those black eyes with a faint layer of red around them stared at Qin Tiangao.


    "I''m not a delivery guy."


    "I know you''re not." Qin Tiangao''s expression was cold, which formed a strong contrast with his overly gorgeous and monstrous appearance, making it easier for people to see the darkness hidden under his gorgeousness, "In fact, I prefer to give it myself. "


    A certain intuition made Zuo Xiao always wary of this big brother.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to associate with this kind of invisible person.


    "Then you deliver it yourself."


    When the voice fell, the red-haired young man keenly noticed that the ice-covered face of the silver-haired man gradually began to melt.


    Although he didn''t see a smile, he felt that the other party was smiling happily.


    "I want to send it myself," Qin Tiangao expressed slight regret, "Cokele said that the main stadium is not peaceful and dangerous recently. I''m an ordinary person and shouldn''t get close."


    Zuo Xiao: If you are an ordinary person, he is an alien!


    No matter how dull he was, Zuo Xiao could sense that the silver-haired man was complaining happily, complaining that his sister cared too much about him and was willing to take care of him.


    Zuo smiled and turned away.


    Behind him, the soft, lazy voice came.


    "Lele doesn''t like the breakfast in the hotel. If you are hungry, you will be easily injured during the game."


    Zuo smiled and hummed, what''s the matter with me?


    Five minutes later, Zuo Xiao held the food box and stood at the gate of the community blowing cold wind.


    He looked down at the food box, and then looked up at the street with people coming and going. He didn''t quite understand how things had come to this point.


    However, it was precisely because he knew where he should go instead of floating like duckweed in the huge city.


    The taxi driver once talked to him.


    "Young man, your red hair is naturally dyed, where did you dye it?"


    Zuo Xiao put one hand on the food box, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    The driver is an enthusiastic middle-aged man. After a while, he found a little red around his pupils, and said with a smile, "Could it be natural? Then what kind of mutation are you?"


    Zuo smiled and didn''t want to talk about it.


    The driver was quiet for a while, and after a while, he couldn''t help but say, "My son likes to dye his hair, but the hair dye is too low-quality, and he has started to lose his hair recently. I''m really afraid that he will go bald at a young age."


    At that moment, Zuo Xiao suddenly remembered something. Qin Lele and several older brothers started a company in partnership. At first, they specialized in the production of hair tonic, and later they started to produce hair dye, which is very easy to use and does not damage the hair.


    He subconsciously reported the name of the company.


    "Really?" The driver was very happy, "That''s my misunderstanding. You also dyed it, and it looks beautiful. I will buy that hair dye later."


    Zuo Xiao didn''t bother to explain that he was born with it.


    I don¡¯t even bother to explain, his hair is considered medium, so it has been kept very long.


    When driving through a remote street, Zuo Xiao suddenly called to stop.


    The driver braked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    When the voice fell, there was only a note in the back row, and the red-haired youth had disappeared.


    At the end of the street, the cold wind rolled up the dead leaves and the hair ends of the red-haired young man.


    He was holding the food box, looking ahead, but he could see the movement around him out of the corner of his eye.


    There are people who are good at holding back breath, and at the same time, they are also good at puppetry.


    He knew the news of Liu Sanlong''s murder, and suddenly a thought came to him.


    Liu Sanlong will be killed because he touched the puppet technique.


    Invisible threads strike.


    Zuo Xiao escaped by instinct.


    He put the food box on the ground, and began to manipulate the silk thread with both hands.


    A distorted laugh came from the dark.


    "It seems that your puppetry is better than theirs, but it''s still not enough!"


    There is no need for people in the dark to point it out, Zuo Xiao knows it in his heart.


    He even had a premonition that he would fall down here.


    Glancing at the food box, he felt a little regret.


    Failed to deliver meals to the girl, he probably will die with regret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Zuo Xiao is dying

    Chapter 964 Zuo Xiao is dying


    Shao Guan hurried over to inform them that Cui Fei had been murdered.


    Little cutie was surprised, but Su He had already reacted.


    "Liu Sanlong, Gongzilong, and Zongzhenlong have all learned puppetry."


    Jiyue Qingfeng''s man pursed his lips tightly.


    "As for Cui Fei, although he is not qualified enough to learn the puppet art, he has obtained the Taoist code of the puppet art through some means. The people behind the scenes may be those related to the puppet art."


    Shao Guan was anxious.


    "I came here as soon as I received the news. Cui Fei was seriously injured at that time. After being driven out of the Taihang Palace, he lived in a small town at the foot of the mountain. He has no wife and children. His disciples did not visit him for the sake of his reputation. In fact, he was almost dead. It makes no difference."


    If so, someone still tried to harm Cui Fei, and the means they used were very cruel.


    Shao Guan explained the purpose of coming, "Judging from the time when several people were murdered, it should be a gang. Zuo Xiao may be dangerous. I know he should have almost practiced, but..."


    Su He: "I understand, I''ll contact him right away, it just so happens that my master and two uncles are here, and there are three of them..."


    Su He has already taken out his mobile phone. While making a call, he also wanted to explain the situation to his junior sister, so he looked down, "Lele?"


    People are gone.


    Shao Guan blinked and pointed to the end of the corridor.


    "Just now when I mentioned puppetry, she ran away."


    Su He''s complexion changed again.


    At this time, the phone was also connected.


    The cold wind has pierced through the bones these days, there are not many pedestrians on the street, and no one noticed. A girl in a Taoist robe wrapped in a white down jacket swept past like a gust of wind.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t worry, Zuo Xiao will be fine! ¡¿


    Qin Lele pinched her fingers while running.


    "Big fierce!"


    She didn''t believe it, and pinched her fingers again.


    "It''s still a big murderer!"


    She was so angry that she almost threw the turtle shell out.


    The phone couldn''t get through, so she could only use the compass to get the approximate direction, and calculated while running wildly.


    The fleshy face was full of seriousness and worry.


    ¡¾System: Lele, do you remember, last time, you and Zuo Xiao went to go through the formalities, but received a call from Shudan for help. Later, you lost a little paper man with wings. ¡¿


    Qin Lele understood. She stopped and began to sense where the little paper man was.


    "It''s very weak, and something may have happened to the little paper figurine."


    However, she vaguely knew where the other party was.


    Find a taxi casually, Qin Lele got in the car, reported the address, and hurriedly called Master.


    "Disciple, don''t worry, your senior brother has told me that the master is taking his place."


    "Lele knows where he is!"


    After talking with Master, Xiao Kei thought about it, and then called Ziqi and the others.


    This call was made by her to pester the other party to touch her bald head.


    But as Ziqi said, most of the time he has to recite scriptures and doesn¡¯t carry his mobile phone with him.


    Fortunately, this time, the other party answered the phone.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth and said, "Lele knows where the real murderer is. If you want to win the championship, you can come and catch him!"


    Back streets.


    In fact, there will still be a few vehicles and pedestrians passing by, but for some reason, they seem to be unable to see the red-haired young man lying in a pool of blood at the end.


    The twisted braid was cut off, the blood-stained red hair was flying all over the sky, and the rest were stuck together.


    The red-haired young man lay there dying, protecting a small paper man with wings in his palm.


    The little paper figurine lost half of its wing and split its body because it blocked the blow for him. It is no longer as flexible as before.


    The voice in the dark is still mocking: "A person like you, will someone protect you?"


    "Thiefs! You are all thieves!"


    "If you stole my treasure, you should die to make amends!"


    One puppet line after another flew over, seemingly soft, but sharper than a sword.


    They can control everything and can be used as weapons themselves.


    A few more bloodstains appeared on the red-haired youth.


    Perhaps aware that he wanted to protect the little paper figurine, several cut directly at his hands, bleeding those slender and delicate hands.


    Blood dripped on the little paper figurine.


    Suddenly, the little paper figurine burst out with strong golden light again.


    "what!"


    The man in the dark screamed, and the puppet line retreated a little.


    Also just some.


    Not long after, the puppet line made a comeback, but this time, the little paper man couldn''t help anymore. It became real paper, lying limply on the ground.


    The red-haired young man barely raised his head, revealing his blood-stained face. Those eyes were particularly bright at this moment, staring at the food box not far away.


    "Crack!"


    Another puppet line flew over.


    The food box split in half, and the exquisite breakfast inside spilled all over the floor.


    The fragrance floated and floated to the tip of Zuo Xiao''s nose, and then floated and floated along with the wind, spreading far away.


    A locomotive stopped suddenly.


    The young man with a small cockroach slightly shrugged his nose.


    "Isn''t this fragrance Lele''s favorite shrimp dumpling?"


    Thanks to the foodie sister, Qin Xi can now distinguish the shrimp dumplings made by different chefs in the city.


    The cook who cooks the best food has already been scooped up by the lobby brother to the Qin residence, with a good salary, he only needs to cook breakfast for the family, and the rest of the time is the chef''s own.


    But soon, a smell of blood came along with the fragrance.


    Qin Xi no longer hesitated, turned around, and the motorcycle galloped towards the end of the remote street.


    He drove in unimpeded, saw the once proud red-haired youth lying on the ground, and keenly sensed that something was wrong.


    Not an insider, he couldn''t see it, but at a certain moment, he sensed the danger, took out a jade pendant from his pocket, and threw it out.


    With a "click", the jade pendant shattered, and the puppet lines in midair also revealed their figures.


    densely packed.


    The red-haired youth was wrapped into a cocoon.


    No wonder he didn''t move much, Qin Xi thought.


    "You try to stand up, I will take you away."


    Qin Xi doesn''t have a good relationship with Zuo Xiao, but he won''t let this person die here.


    As my sister always said, when Zuo Xiao was supposed to be the most carefree, his family was ruined first, and then he was taken away by Cui Fei and tortured for ten years. He finally ushered in a new life, and only then did he see hope, so he couldn''t just die like this.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Xi directly stepped on the gas pedal.


    People who hide in the dark disdain.


    "It''s just an ordinary person, and you still want to break my thread? Believe it or not, the moment you came over, you were cut to pieces?"


    Qin Xi also disdains.


    He is just an ordinary boxing champion and racing driver, but his sister is amazing, she is number one in the world!


    He was a little bit reluctant, but the big bad wolf who knew the severity still threw out a few gifts from his sister.


    Those jade products and century-old bamboo products flew into the air, and when they collided with the puppet strings, they made the sound of golden arms.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    There were crackling sounds one after another.


    Qin Xi drove the car to Zuo Xiao with all his might, and stretched out a hand.


    "hurry up!"


    The next second, Zuo Xiao, who was already dying, exploded with great strength, and used his own puppet thread to cut off the thread that bound him, leaving him covered in blood.


    But he is free.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： gang fight

    Chapter 965 Group fights


    The professional racing driver ran away with Zuo Xiao.


    Behind them, countless puppet lines are like snakes spitting out letters, and they will devour them anytime and anywhere.


    Qin Xi glanced at Zuo Xiao through the rearview mirror, and found that the young man had a pale face and closed eyes, and he didn''t look like he could fight, so he reluctantly took off the red and gold rope in his hand.


    He didn''t know much about the material of the bracelet, but he heard from his sister that it was very precious, and she snatched it from Master Yun and worked hard to weave it into a rope.


    A white jade in the shape of a wolf''s head is embellished in the middle of the red and gold rope.


    Among the several bracelets, Big Bad Wolf likes this one the most and wears it most often. The others are all put in the drawer.


    The rope embroidered with white jade flew backwards, and suddenly turned into a large red and gold net, like a solid barrier, standing there silently, protecting Qin Xi and Zuo Xiao.


    Qin Xi slammed on the accelerator again, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he heard the sound of the rope breaking behind him.


    "Who did you offend? Why are you so powerful?"


    Zuo Xiao was too weak to speak, the explosion just now was already at the end of his strength.


    However, he still held on, saying intermittently, "Leave me behind...you go away...he''s going to kill...it''s me..."


    He didn''t expect that besides that silly girl Qin Lele, there would be someone willing to protect him in this world.


    Obviously, this Qin Xi usually doesn''t like him.


    It''s as if he didn''t expect that Qin Tiangao would talk to him, and occasionally when he met Qin Ping and Qin Jian outside the Qin residence, they would even greet him.


    Not to mention Ye Ru, the gentle hostess even invited him to the Qin residence for dinner, and even praised him for his handsome appearance and wanted to draw a picture of him.


    He didn''t agree, he would regret it.


    He has no family anymore, and it seems that he has many families without knowing it.


    When Zuo Xiao was about to speak again, Qin Xi''s disdainful voice came.


    "Who suddenly broke out just now, and got in the car after saying anything? Since you want to live, then live well, hurry up!"


    Big Bad Wolf: "I''m a professional racing driver!"


    It''s not impossible to run a few lines!


    Vehicles speeding past.


    After breaking the hand rope, the puppet line continues to chase after it like a poisonous snake.


    The moment they were about to catch up, their owner was attacked and they had to go back.


    Far away, Qin Xi and Zuo Xiao heard the little cutie''s voice.


    "Sange Ge, you take him away quickly, and leave this place to Lele!"


    Hearing this soft and candy-like voice, Zuo Xiao finally closed his eyes in peace and passed out completely.


    The big wild wolf no longer wanted to look good, and shouted back without any restraint.


    "You pay attention to safety!"


    "Know it!"


    Qin Lele gave an order, and countless white puppies began to chew on those puppet threads. If one bites continuously and is cracked, that one should be used. Two are broken, then come the third.


    She sat down calmly, holding paper in one hand and scissors in the other, and quickly cut out many paper puppies that looked like huskies.


    As soon as they hit the ground, these puppies forgot about their masters, and couldn''t wait to tear down the house...remove the puppet strings.


    "Hmm," Little Cutie was not afraid at all, "I''ve heard from Zuo Kitty that the puppet string itself is a rare treasure, which is very rare, and it''s hard to find another pair if it''s gone. Lele wants to have a look, yes. If you have more thread, Lele still has more paper."


    Several puppet lines attacked Qin Lele.


    She can''t see it, but she still has a treasure system!


    The system is unexpectedly calm and calm.


    ¡¾System: Lele, left, direction is...¡¿


    Qin Lele tilted his head quickly, avoiding the puppet line''s attack.


    ¡¾System: On the right, they want to smash the unformed puppies. ¡¿


    Qin Lele hugged the semi-finished product directly, and ran away like a gust of wind.


    She runs fast and the puppet line is faster.


    But she used her brain and moved flexibly, running to the east for a while, and running to the west for a while.


    Really couldn''t run, so he threw a talisman and muttered something.


    Otherwise, discard one or two Taoist artifacts.


    Finally, Qin Lele ran towards a certain direction, and suddenly lay down on the ground, rolling away like a dumpling.


    The puppet lines chasing her from left to right, front to back, and four directions got tangled together.


    Roll, roll, roll to the corner, Qin Lele got up, didn''t pat the dust, finished the next work, let the Erhas out again to remove the stitches.


    "The little ones are awesome, they have calculated their routes."


    ¡¾System: You are also very good, ordinary people cannot complete this instruction. ¡¿


    One person dominates cheerful business exchange.


    The people in the dark finally couldn''t take it anymore and jumped out.


    Qin Lele rubbed his eyes, then rubbed them again.


    "Short?"


    A man who was about the same height as her, but who looked very old at first glance, furiously said, "You are the dwarf!"


    Qin Lele said to himself: "Lele will still grow, and will have a pair of long legs. By then, Lele''s long legs will be as tall as you."


    The middle-aged man cursed a few words, retracted those puppet lines, and released them again.


    His face was full of viciousness, "Let go of my prey, then I will pay you with your life!"


    Countless puppet lines came overwhelmingly, and soon crushed those too lively paper erhas.


    Soon, the cutie was also wrapped into a cocoon.


    "I admit that your paper technique is superb, but so what? No one in this world can break the puppet technique. It is the most powerful in the world. It is you mediocre people who have listed it as a forbidden technique."


    Before the voice fell, several attacks came from behind. Thanks to the short middle-aged man, he escaped the attack.


    He looked back and found that there were actually a huge crowd running over, and these people attacked in different ways.


    Running to the front were some of Lele''s seniors.


    Seeing the cocoon from a distance, Su He, who is the most tempered, both broke out.


    It seems that the symbols that don''t need money are thrown out in pieces.


    Shi Yuan cooperated well with him, quickly took out his sword, picked up one, and recited the formula, attacking the middle-aged man with fire and wind.


    Ji Ting can only do divination, but it doesn''t matter, he can hit people.


    Before he came, he had carried a sack of bricks. He could throw the bricks like a frisbee, and one of them hit the middle-aged man on the head.


    In addition, there are Zhuang Yan and He Rui.


    Zuo Xiao is a member of the Scientific Research Association, Zhuang Yan rushed over when he heard about it, and He Ruide also came over following his girlfriend''s advice.


    As for the monks, they were called by Qin Lele.


    Most of the crowd are acquaintances, and there are a few viewers and judges.


    Everyone looked at each other and asked, "Who called you?"


    "Hehe, it''s that girl Lele. I visited Qingshui Temple before, and she called me Grandpa anyway."


    "It was Master Yun who called me."


    "My side is Yunda, ahem, Tianshi Yun... He threatened, ah no, he ordered... no, he asked me to come and take a look."


    The rest of the people are all disciples of Xuelong Temple.


    They died in this incident, a temple master and two personal disciples, full of anger and nowhere to vent, heard the whereabouts of the murderer, and came in a mighty manner.


    Middle-aged man: "..."


    He has always fought alone, but this group of people shamelessly wanted to fight in groups!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Black Ball Lele

    Chapter 966 Black Ball Lele


    The power of the middle-aged man lies in his breath-holding and hiding methods. With this premise, his puppetry can be called superb.


    As long as the victim is unaware of the action, it is the best puppet technique.


    But now, he showed up, Qin Lele splashed the potion of revealing signs on his body, and most of his puppet threads were entangled in Qin Lele.


    He gritted his teeth, trying to escape, but suddenly found that the puppet thread that trapped Qin Lele could not be retracted.


    "What did you do to them?"


    No answer.


    The middle-aged man directly took out the remaining puppet lines to deal with the black crowd.


    Half an hour ago, it was Zuo Xiao who was very embarrassed.


    He teased each other like a cat catching a mouse.


    Half an hour later, it turned into him in a very embarrassing situation.


    At this moment, inside the cocoon.


    Qin Lele took out a bunch of talismans, pasted them on the left and pasted them on the right.


    After being surrounded by yellow paper, she laughed out loud.


    The system already understands her very well.


    ¡¾System: Are you planning to trigger a thunder to blow up these puppet lines? ¡¿


    "It''s still Xiaotong who understands Lele~"


    Little cutie whistled, but she was very angry when she thought of the hasty look not long ago.


    "Zuo Xiaomao seems to be seriously injured. He is told to rely on forbidden techniques and not to study the basic skills well. After this matter is resolved, Lele will ask the brothers to teach him well!"


    Little cutie thought, she can kill two birds with one stone, not only let the seniors teach Zuo Xiao, but also avoid learning.


    Just when the middle-aged man was hesitating whether to give up the puppet line and escape, a huge roar caught everyone''s attention.


    He is connected to the puppet string, if the string is split, he can also be hacked by Yu Wei.


    Look at the cocoon again, it has been blown black.


    A dark girl came out and smiled with white teeth, "I''m sorry, they were broken by Lele."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly tried to take it back, but not only could it not be taken back, these specially refined threads became extremely fragile and completely useless.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Su He was also dumbfounded.


    "Junior Sister, why did you become a black ball?"


    Little cutie automatically filtered out the word ''black'' and focused on the word ''ball''.


    "Where does Lele look like a ball? Lele is so slim, so cute and so good-looking!"


    Hei Tuantuan angrily came to Su He.


    Her eyes are big and bright, and when she babbles, she shows her white teeth.


    Su Heben wanted to touch her head, but after thinking about it, he took it back.


    Little cutie: "..."


    Can''t bear it!


    She tilted her head directly, bumped into Su He, and was satisfied only after successfully leaving a few black marks on the crescent-white gown.


    Not everyone pays attention to Qin Lele, most people''s attention is on the middle-aged man.


    "Dwarf, isn''t this the man from the legendary Puppet House?"


    "I remember their last name is Weng!"


    The middle-aged man turned around and left.


    The puppet line is gone, he can **** it from other people, but if it is left behind, he dare not think about it.


    He regained his breath, and most of the people quickly caught up.


    Qin Lele tilted her head and thought for a while, "There are so many people, surely they won''t lose him?"


    After thinking about her hard work for so long, she will not participate in the follow-up work.


    The little cutie happily ran to Shi Yuanbai, spread out her hands, confidently said, "Lele has worked hard, Lele wants delicious food."


    Shi Yuanbai stared at her black face.


    Junior Sister is fine, it''s a good thing. Being reckless is a bad thing.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you later."


    Little cutie paused, even the system found it inconceivable.


    When did Shi Yuanbai become so talkative?


    Seeing Shi Yuanbai copying his hands, he said slowly, "I''ll make black-bone chicken soba noodles, sesame dumplings, and black rice porridge tonight..."


    A series of black food.


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes and closed her mouth tightly. She looked more like a round sesame dumpling.


    With a sound of "Wow", the sesame dumpling rolled onto Shi Yuanbai''s body, successfully dyeing the light-colored clothes black.


    This is not counted, she even touched Shi Yuanbai''s face with her small black hands.


    "You are the sesame dumpling!"


    The middle-aged man ran away all the way.


    He still has a little spare puppet string in his hand. After all, he is the one who can plot against Zuo Xiao. After several shots, the opponent silently fell for it.


    The person under control directly attacked his own people, and the chasing team suddenly became chaotic, so he took the opportunity to escape.


    Fleeing to a certain street, he exhaled.


    "That girl is called Qin Lele, right? If you ruin my good puppet line, sooner or later, I will make her die worse than Liu Sanlong!"


    "Oh? You want my disciple to die a miserable death?"


    Vicissitudes and a hint of warning sound came.


    The middle-aged man turned around and looked up, only to see an elder in a dark blue Taoist robe standing on the wall of the alley.


    The cold wind blows, blowing the white beard fluttering.


    "Cloud three?"


    "So you know me."


    Yun San landed lightly, stroked his beard habitually, "But I don''t remember that there is such a person as you in the Weng family, tell me, who are you?"


    Urn Sitong backed away quietly.


    He is too clear, he is not Yun San''s opponent.


    At this time, a young and slightly teasing voice came from behind.


    "When you run away, pay attention to your back, I am also here."


    Weng Sitong looked back and stared, "Yun Da!"


    "Yo, you actually know me," Yun Da calculated the time, "But when I had an accident, a person your age wasn''t too old, right? How did you know me?"


    Weng Sitong felt that he was going to die.


    Weng Sitong, who was about to finish, was thrown in front of Qin Lele.


    Yun San saw his beloved apprentice turned into a black ball, and his face changed drastically.


    "What''s wrong? Are you fried?"


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes, "It''s fried? What''s fried?"


    Yun San casually said, "Sesame Ball."


    The next second, the sesame ball rolled onto him.


    "Lele turns you into a ball too!"


    There was a commotion.


    Yun San finally knew how Qin Lele made himself like this.


    "As long as it''s not injured," he looked at his apprentice''s black face in distaste, "I''ll go back and wash it later. If it doesn''t wash off, wash it a few more times."


    Qin Lele was too lazy to listen to him, so she ran to Weng Sitong and looked at him with her head tilted.


    "Didn''t you want to run? You run!"


    Weng Sitong was so arrogant to Zuo Xiao before, now Qin Lele is as arrogant to him.


    The urn Sitong vomits blood directly.


    Qin Lele doesn''t sympathize with him at all.


    So far, this person has at least three lives in his hands, but Zong Ren and his friends haven''t found them yet, maybe five lives.


    She will not sympathize with a person who kills indiscriminately.


    Su He looked around and found that the people chasing Weng Sitong hadn''t come back yet, so he walked up to Yun San, "Master, why did you come back by the shortest way? Didn''t you talk to the temple masters?"


    Yun San showed the same expression as Qin Lele, glanced around vigilantly, and then lowered his voice, "This man is probably the murderer, now let''s treat it as the two of you who caught it, and then the champion will be born between the two of you. "


    Su He was speechless.


    He found that the younger junior sister''s behavior and style all imitated the master''s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： to sneak

    Chapter 967 Sneaking


    I was complaining in my heart, but Su He finally followed suit.


    His idea is very simple, people were discovered by the younger sister, left by the younger sister vigorously, and finally caught by the master. They have worked hard, and the honor should not be given away to benefit others.


    Immediately, the organizers interrogated Weng Stone. Everyone was ready for the other party to shut up and not answer. They were prepared for a long-term confrontation.


    The short man sneered: "I killed Liu Sanlong, Gongzilong, and Zong Zhenlong, how about it?"


    After being caught, he actually took the initiative to provoke, "If I hadn''t been stopped by that stinky girl, I would have killed Zuo Xiao, and you Xuelong Temple, there are many people who secretly learn puppet art, but I haven''t asked yet." Just come out!"


    After Zong Piaoxue learned of this answer, she was keenly aware that Weng Sitong took Zong Ren and his friends away, maybe because she wanted to find out who else was learning puppetry in Xuelong Temple.


    She was worried about her uncle''s safety, but also suspicious.


    If you want to ask, it is better to ask the elders in Guannei and direct disciples than to ask a non-Taoist person?


    There seems to be some secrets that she doesn''t understand between the master and the uncle.


    Weng Sitong refused to say anything about Zongren''s whereabouts. But it was already guessed that he had accomplices, perhaps more than one. And one of them killed Cui Fei.


    The organizer, Xuelong Temple and the scientific research association are still in a stalemate with him.


    However, things have developed to this point, and the champion of the individual competition has also been born.


    According to his contribution in the final round, Qin Lele won the crown.


    Because of the incident in Weng Sitong, people were panicking, and the championship ceremony was held very simply. The organizer originally thought that Qin Lele had a bad temper, but in the end... "What about the bonus? Where is Lele''s bonus?"


    Qin Lele didn''t even look at the trophy that symbolized the championship, and spread her hands cheerfully, "Bonus! Bonus! Bonus!"


    principal:"¡­"


    The person in charge sends a check.


    Qin Lele laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, she even jumped up and down on the spot.


    After jumping for a while, she remembered something, and squinted at the person in charge, "The team competition has been cancelled, and the prize money for the team competition is useless, why not add it to the individual competition."


    The person in charge looked pained, "Don''t remind me of this again."


    It¡¯s fine if there were many mistakes in the individual competition, but something went wrong in the team competition as well.


    At first it was about Mu Hammer and Lianxi, while Qingshuiguan and Taihang Palace simply withdrew from the competition.


    Immediately afterwards, two disciples of Xuelongguan were killed, and the other disciples were panicked. The elder was afraid that someone would plot against him, so he asked the disciples to withdraw from the competition.


    The three favorites to win the championship are gone, and the other Taoist temples should have secretly rejoiced, but in the end...while chasing Weng Sitong, many disciples were controlled and killed each other.


    Now, Weng Sitong was arrested, and they were unable to continue the game because of serious injuries.


    When the person in charge heard the report, his heart almost stopped suddenly.


    "Baoyue Guanyin''s disciples were injured and the number of participants was insufficient...Chongxiao Guanyin...Qianen Temple..."


    There is only one Yugui Palace. Under the premise that the disciple is injured and other Taoist temples withdraw from the competition, they insist on continuing the competition.


    The person in charge covered his face in pain, "I was thinking, can the competition continue after ten years?"


    This competition has fallen into his hands. I am afraid that no one will be willing to participate in the next one.


    Qin Lele held the check and smiled happily. From the corner of her eye, she saw the person in charge wearing a pain mask. After thinking about it, she kindly comforted her, "Don''t worry that no one will participate in the next session. Lele will support the competition held by Bibi and will come again .¡±


    The person in charge withdrew his hand and looked at her moved.


    He thought a lot, maybe Qin Lele will become the owner of Qingshui Temple in ten years. It''s a big deal for the audience to participate in the competition. He felt that there was hope again in his life.


    Just when he was moved, Xiaocuti smiled, pointed at her finger, and said shyly, "Then, you have to prepare a double bonus~"


    Person in charge: Heartbroken.jpg


    Except for the Taoist temple related to puppetry, the others evacuated the hotel one after another, preparing to go back to their homes.


    Qin Lele is not interested in Weng Sitong at all, so he runs away.


    Hospital.


    The sound of ''da da da'' suddenly sounded in the quiet corridor.


    Soon, the owner who made the ''da da da'' sound realized that this was not good, slowed down again, and tiptoed to the door of the ward.


    A girl wrapped in a pink padded coat was poking around outside the ward.


    She combed her bangs neatly, tied two tall little buns, and the rest of her hair was neatly loosened, looking fresh and cute.


    Little cute hesitated, and the door of the ward was closed tightly, so she couldn''t see what was going on in the room.


    ¡¾System: Zuo Xiao is awake, but he can¡¯t move. His injuries are fine, and he can always recover, mainly due to bone injuries. Ribs, leg bones, hand bones...]


    Little cutie slumped, wanting to go back and beat Weng Sitong again.


    Unfortunately, Weng Sitong was taken to the scientific research meeting and locked up.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Lele still knocked on the door.


    No answer.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The knock on the door was more urgent this time, but still no one answered.


    Little cute shouted: "If you don''t answer, Lele will come in directly!"


    After finishing speaking, he pushed open the door of the ward very domineeringly.


    This is a single room with a bathroom.


    A red-haired young man was lying on the ward. His long hair had not been trimmed after it was cut off, and it would be covered with messy short hair. Originally, Junxiu''s face was covered with bandages, and from the open collar, he could also see many bandages on his upper body.


    His left leg was cast in plaster and hung in mid-air.


    "Zuo Kitty, you are so miserable."


    Qin Lele shook her body as if she was in pain.


    "Wait," she glanced again before she noticed something was wrong, Zuo Xiao actually kept her eyes closed, "You''re pretending to be asleep!"


    The person on the bed ignored him.


    Cute put down the fruit basket angrily, walked to the hospital bed, and grabbed Zuo Xiao''s hand that was not infused.


    "Do you not welcome Lele?"


    A certain cat is still pretending to be asleep.


    Qin Lele gritted her teeth, turned her head to look at the fruit basket, "If you pretend to be asleep again, you won''t be able to eat these fruits. Lele ate them all!"


    ¡¾System: Lele, you speak like you used to visit patients, and the fruit you brought was not for you... Cough cough, my program is messed up, I didn''t say anything just now. ¡¿


    The system quietly observed the host, for fear that she would really get angry because of her outspokenness.


    Observed for a while, but only saw the host sauntering to get a banana, peeling it slowly, and eating it slowly.


    not angry? It''s not like a host.


    The system is confused.


    Little cutie gnawed a banana, then held a strawberry, ran to the bathroom to wash it, brought it out, walked beside the hospital bed, and ate it leisurely.


    The mouth is eating, and the eyes are wandering.


    Hmph, Xiaotongtong speaks ill of Lele again. When it becomes a human, Lele will definitely play tricks on it!


    Little cutie muttered in her heart, and the left kitten, is this shy, or too uncomfortable?


    Thinking that Zuo Xiao might be ignoring her because she was uncomfortable, Qin Lele felt a little restless.


    After thinking for a while, she grabbed Zuo Xiao with her small hands filled with strawberry juice, and began to rejuvenate with her wonderful hands.


    The white light flashed by.


    "A little hungry."


    Qin Lele gnawed a few more strawberries, and continued to grab Zuo Xiao with his juicy hands, rejuvenating with his wonderful hands.


    "Hungry again."


    Use once, eat a few mouthfuls, use once, eat a few mouthfuls.


    A certain cat pretending to be asleep can''t bear it anymore.


    "Even if you want to sneak, you have to wash your hands first?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： tease Zuo Xiao

    Chapter 968 Teasing Zuo Xiao


    Before he opened the door, Qin Haikuo heard his younger sister''s energetic voice.


    "If you don''t admit it again, Lele will touch your face!"


    He pushed the door open directly.


    Little cutie paused, immediately withdrew her hand full of strawberry juice, put it behind her back, and smiled innocently and cutely.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, you are here, Lele has not seen you for a long time~"


    The little hands behind her back rubbed vigorously on the bed sheet.


    Zuo Xiao who witnessed everything: "..."


    After cleaning up, Qin Lele bounced up to Qin Haikuo and gave him a big hug.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, being a doctor is too hard, don''t you have a good rest?"


    "Fortunately, my job."


    Qin Haikuo has high attainments in medicine, but he was unconvinced before and was provoked by others, always wanting to compete with Qin Ping in business.


    Later, he was pointed out by his sister. He calmed down and thought, and found that he really liked being a doctor.


    Seeing the joyful smiling faces of patients recovering and family members recovering lost, he will feel satisfied.


    Qin Haikuo picked up his younger sister and put it on the table beside him. When he saw the fruit basket, he realized that it was brought by his younger sister. He immediately took an orange and carefully peeled it.


    Little cutie stared with her face in her hands, and when Qin Haikuo finished peeling the oranges, she opened her mouth unceremoniously.


    "what!"


    Half of the oranges are stuffed in.


    "So sweet!"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up and boasted, "Lele has a good eye, and the oranges she picks are sweet."


    Another piece of orange was handed over, Qin Lele ate it, and advised Qin Haikuo, "You can eat it too, it''s super sweet."


    Brothers and sisters, you share the whole orange with me.


    Zuo smiled: "...Are you here to perform food and broadcast?"


    Little cutie turned her head and stared at him, "It''s you who ignored Lele, and Lele didn''t want to talk to you."


    Zuo Xiao was at fault, and he couldn''t explain those awkward thoughts, so he could only shift his target and stare at the doctors present.


    "Didn''t you come to check me?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled gently and kindly, "I think you are recovering very well, you can eat and drink, but you can''t jump or dance, it''s a pity."


    While talking, he kept moving, picked another banana, peeled it, and handed it to his sister.


    While my sister was eating bananas, she took another box of cherries and washed them in the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, Zuo Xiao stared at Qin Lele, "I want to eat too!"


    Little cutie tilted her head to look at him, "Uh huh, when have you been so honest? Could it be that Lele eats too much and is hungry?"


    Zuo Xiao avoided answering, and insisted, "I want to eat too, give me one, and peel it off by the way."


    Big eyes rolled a few times.


    "For the sake of your injury, forget it."


    Little cutie ate her own, and took one for her, and found that there was still fruit juice in Zuo Xiao''s free hand, and thoughtfully took out a piece of paper to help wipe it clean.


    The service is very considerate, Zuo Xiao¡¯s heart warmed for a moment, but when he ate it, he felt weird again.


    Is this girl usually so sweet and caring? When is it not that it looks white and soft, but it is actually full of bad water?


    Thinking about it this way, the sweet bananas don''t taste good anymore, and he always feels cheated.


    With this mentality, he finished eating a banana.


    Qin Haikuo just came out with cherries, saw the banana peel in Zuo Xiao''s hand, and smiled.


    Left smile: be vigilant.jpg


    "Lele, eat something casually, I have time at noon later, let''s go have dinner together."


    "Okay, okay, Lele heard that another store has opened near here."


    Before going out, one of the things that cutie will definitely do is to check the nearby restaurants with good reviews.


    She ate cheerfully, suddenly remembered something, smiled to the left and stuffed a few cherries into her hand.


    Zuo Xiao stared at Cherry, feeling a little confused.


    To eat, or not to eat?


    Qin Lele ate all of it, and she''s fine.


    He ate it with trepidation.


    Later, seeing that Qin Haikuo also ate, he felt more at ease.


    After eating, she turned her eyes inadvertently, and saw Qin Lele covering her mouth and snickering.


    Left smile: "!"


    Soon it was time to say goodbye, Qin Haikuo left the room first, and cutie stayed behind.


    She shook her head, looking happy and looking forward to it.


    Walking to the door, she turned her head with a ''swoosh'', and caught Zuo Xiao, who was peeping.


    "Why do you keep staring at Lele?"


    Zuo Xiao thought to himself, he can¡¯t tell, maybe there is something added to the bananas and cherries, right?


    "Hey," Qin Lele smiled slyly as she rubbed her tender face, "Are you wondering if there is something added to the bananas and cherries?"


    The red-haired youth was taken aback.


    The system was also surprised.


    ¡¾System: Did you add something? What''s added? When was it added? Why did not I see? ¡¿


    Little cutie didn''t answer, but showed a wicked smile, "Are you curious about what was added?"


    Zuo smiled and gritted his teeth: "I knew you were not so kind."


    Usually protecting food so much, how could it be possible to share food with him?


    Little cutie continued to shake her head, "Who made you so unsuspecting?"


    At this time, Qin Haikuo who walked away shouted.


    "Lele is going to have dinner, I won''t play with you anymore."


    Little cutie confides the truth, "Lele has added something that can make people sleep. Immediately, you will be very sleepy, and then you will sleep obediently."


    After speaking, she ran away.


    A few seconds later, he ran back again, closed the door of the ward, and ran away.


    In the room, Zuo Xiao took a deep breath.


    When Qin Lele handed over the banana just now, he still thought the other party was cute. Thinking about it now, hum!


    However, the medicine is too powerful, and he feels a little sleepy now.


    Zuo Xiao quickly fell asleep.


    The brothers and sisters are walking to the restaurant.


    From the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of my sister laughing all the time, like a kitten that has caught a mouse and wants to tease it.


    Qin Haikuo smiled and said, "Did you bully that person just now?"


    "No, Lele just kindly let him sleep!"


    Qin Lele murmured loudly: "He didn''t take a good rest when he saw it, which is not good for the wound. Besides, Lele didn''t prescribe any medicine, just gave some hints on purpose."


    She is so obedient and kind, so she won''t take medicine. However, Zuo Xiao will definitely doubt it, and then hint at himself.


    She can achieve her goal without taking drugs, she is really smart!


    The little cutie shook her head triumphantly, and her attention soon turned to the food again.


    Throughout the meal, the cuties happily shared different delicacies, and unconsciously talked about the last food festival.


    "We went together at the time, but unfortunately, Haikuogege, you were too busy and didn''t come."


    The gentle doctor smiled, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, "Don''t worry, even if I didn''t go, someone would eagerly share his happiness with me."


    Qin Haikuo unceremoniously sold Qin An.


    "He enthusiastically shared with me the joy of playing together, and he also said that he was on the hot search several times because of this. If I want to know, just click on the hot search."


    Qin Haikuo intended to apply eye drops, but in the next second, the cutie beamed, "Haikuo Gege, your relationship is really good~"


    Qin Haikuo: Not really.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： silly brother

    Chapter 969 Silly brother


    Seeing his younger sister smiling, Qin Haikuo still didn''t tell the truth.


    As long as he and Qin An have a good relationship, the other party will not deliberately show off.


    At the end of eating and drinking, Qin Haikuo gently mentioned one thing, "By the way, because of the food festival, I heard that the local TV station strongly invited him to participate in a program."


    Little cutie bit the last chicken leg, blinked, as if asking, what show?


    "It seems to be a travel show. Each resident guest can invite his relatives and friends to come over every episode, and eat, drink and play in different local towns. The ultimate goal is to promote Chu City, so that everyone can come to travel and experience the culture here. "


    The big eyes of the little cutie ¡®ßÝ¡¯.


    Qin Haikuo suddenly had a bad feeling.


    But Qin Lele quickly gnawed the chicken leg and looked at him eagerly.


    "Hai Kuo Ge Ge, is this called food and drink for public travel? We don''t need to spend money?"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t want to answer.


    Having been together for so long, he has already seen what his sister is thinking.


    He just laughed at Qin An casually, why did he give him a chance?


    The doctor was silent.


    Qin Lele pretended that he didn''t know, thinking about asking Qin An in private.


    After returning home, she saw Qin An pushing the suitcase.


    The big star will be wearing a white turtleneck sweater, a short plush jacket, straight legs, slim black trousers and leather shoes with very ostentatious patterns.


    This outfit shows that he has broad shoulders, thin waist and long legs.


    Qin Lele stared at those long legs before rushing over.


    "Ergege, you are finally home~"


    Little sweetheart crashed directly into his arms, Qin An immediately put away his big star demeanor, hugged her up, turned around a few times, his amorous peach blossom eyes smiled into crescent moons.


    "Lele, do you miss your second brother?"


    "Think about it!"


    Even though the two have been separated for less than half a month, Qin Lele is still very cooperative. After all, she still needs her second brother!


    Qin An was instantly satisfied.


    "Second brother didn''t go to the game afterwards, so I specially brought you a lot of gifts to make amends."


    He cheerfully opened the suitcase, which contained special products from all over the world.


    In less than half a month, he flew to several places in the country. Every time he went to a place, he would buy gifts. You know, my younger sister likes second brother and gifts the most!


    Sure enough, upon hearing the word ''gift'', the cutie rushed over, squatted beside the suitcase, and counted them happily.


    "Is it something to eat?"


    "Lele is looking forward to it!"


    Ye Ru is also at home.


    She has fully adapted to the work of her second son. Knowing that he is away from home all year round, she has not shown any enthusiasm.


    Seeing the happy appearance of the children, he deliberately said, "Only bring gifts for my sister, not for my mother?"


    Qin An immediately took out a small gift box and opened it, revealing a delicate necklace.


    "How can I forget you, take a look, does this necklace suit your skin? Mom, you have fair skin, so you should wear this kind of necklace."


    Ye Ru didn''t doubt the second son''s eye for accessories.


    If you have no vision at all, you will be ridiculed to death in the entertainment industry.


    She accepted the gift with satisfaction. Seeing her son happy, she deliberately teased, "Your grandma is here, did you bring her a gift?"


    Mrs. Qin was walking over with a book, and raised her eyebrows when she heard the word ''gift''.


    Usually, this old lady doesn''t smile very much, but Qin Jian and Qin Ping look a lot like her, and they also have similar personalities.


    Qin An has always been afraid of this grandma.


    "Of course I did!"


    He quickly took out a box of pastries, "The taste is soft and waxy, suitable for people of your age."


    Old lady Qin took it over, she suddenly noticed a burning gaze, turned her head and saw that her precious granddaughter was looking at her with burning eyes... the box of pastries in her hand, and she swallowed her saliva.


    "Grandma, this is the only box of pastries."


    The old lady''s heart trembled at the sound of ''grandma'', and she handed it over without hesitation.


    "Here you are."


    "No, no, this is from Ergege."


    "He gave it to me, it''s mine, grandma gave it to you."


    The little cutie took it happily, and after eating a piece, she found it delicious, so she handed another piece to Mrs. Qin, and rushed to find Ye Ru, and gave her a piece.


    Ye Ru ate the pastry and sighed, "It''s not easy to grab a piece of pastry from Lele''s mouth."


    Qin An also got a piece.


    He took a small bite, glanced at grandma secretly, and thought, actually, this pastry was brought for his sister, and now it can be regarded as returning to the original owner.


    After eating and drinking enough, and receiving a bunch of gifts, the cutie thinks it''s time to find out.


    "Huh?" Qin An just changed into casual clothes and was lazily sitting on the sofa. Hearing what his sister said, he squeezed her face, "Where did you hear that? I did accept the invitation. Record one or two episodes before making an official announcement."


    He put gold on his face narcissistically.


    "You don''t know. When the program team found me, they said that my image is very suitable for Chu City. I should be the city''s image ambassador and contribute to the promotion of my hometown."


    Little cutie applauded cooperatively, "It''s because they have vision, Ergege is so powerful and beautiful, so he should be an image ambassador!"


    If there was a tail, Qin An''s tail could reach the sky.


    Ye Ru took a deep look at him.


    This silly son, when a general daughter says this, she must have her own calculations.


    She also finds it strange. When she was a child, her second child was very naughty, bullied, and had a childish personality. How did she realize that when she grows up, the child is narcissistic and foolish?


    As for the boss, he was so serious and serious when he was a child, but now he does tricks secretly, and he doesn''t know who he is learning from.


    As for the third child, well, he was so rebellious when he was young, he wished he could leave the Qin family completely. Now, go home when you get the chance.


    Under the praise of his lovely sister, Qin An spoke about their first stop in a fluttering manner.


    "Three days later, we will gather in Yutou Town to film the content of the first episode, which will be broadcast in two episodes. I haven''t found any invited guests yet."


    "Fishhead Town?"


    Qin Lele sucked down her saliva, "Isn''t it a town with a lot of fish?"


    "Yes," Qin An told all the information he knew before he saw his sister''s purpose, "It is said that the people in that town are especially good at raising fish and cooking fish, and every household has a special dish. We It can be regarded as helping to promote in the past, so when the time comes, they will jointly treat us to a whole fish feast."


    "Suck (¦ê


    Qin An heard a strange voice, turned his head to look, and found that his sister''s eyes were shining, and she was still wiping her saliva. She was stunned for a while before she realized, "Do you want to eat fish?"


    Little cutie shook her head, emphasizing, "I''m going to Yutou Town to eat fish."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Qin An eagerly, full of hints.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Lele VS Big Brother

    Chapter 970 Lele VS Big Brother


    "I don''t agree." Qin Ping calmly put down the glass of lemonade.


    "Hey!" Qin Lele and Qin An duet.


    Both of them looked at Qin Ping disappointedly.


    "Big Ge Ge, why?" Little Cutie tugged at his hand unwillingly.


    "Lele has finished the competition, won the championship, and has a bonus, so it''s time to go out and relax."


    Thinking that her elder brother is a businessman, she said earnestly, "Big Ge Ge, this kind of free food and drink... No, there are not many opportunities to travel at public expense, and we must not miss this opportunity."


    Little cutie directly plays the emotional card and the merchant card.


    Qin An was more straightforward, directly suspecting that his elder brother had impure motives.


    "Are you jealous that Lele can hang out with me... No, it''s a show?"


    He looked at his handsome elder brother with disdain.


    "Although you can also be on the show, but look at what shows you are on, the financial channel. Who would watch the financial channel? Lele will only feel bored. Unlike me, the shows I participate in are very interesting."


    Qin Ping was unmoved, "Father also often goes on the financial channel."


    Qin An blurted out: "Then he''s boring too! No matter how boring he is, maybe Mom will despise him."


    Quiet.


    Eerily quiet.


    The fox felt that something was wrong, and looked back, okay, the old man is back, wearing a formal suit, standing there silently, listening for an unknown how long.


    He saw some murderous intent from that cold face, and said quickly, "Old man, don''t be afraid, you are still very handsome and have a good figure. Before you get fatter, my mother will not dislike you."


    Qin Jian stared at him deeply.


    Qin An shrank his neck.


    Ye Ru still couldn''t stand it anymore, walked over to take Qin Jian''s coat, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, no matter what you become, I will never despise you."


    The tightly pursed lips loosened slightly.


    It''s just that Qin Jian stared at his wife''s beautiful face.


    The years have hardly left many traces on her body. She is as beautiful and gentle as she was when she was young, kind and considerate. On the contrary, he has participated in a lot of drinking games recently, and his abdominal muscles are almost gone when he was young.


    Great, start working out right away.


    False head of the household puts fitness plans straight on the agenda.


    After changing his clothes, when Qin Jian came to the living room, he found that several people were still discussing what happened before.


    He heard a general idea, the main idea is that the daughter wants to follow the second son to participate in the show, eating and drinking for free, but the eldest son disagrees.


    Seeing that the elder brother couldn¡¯t say anything, the cutie turned around angrily, saw Qin Jian, walked over with strides, and patted his thigh, "You are the head of the family, you are the judge!"


    The false head of the family coughed softly, "How about this, you each tell your own reasons."


    There are many reasons for the cutie.


    At first, she was very tired after the game and needed to rest and relax. Second, eat and drink for free, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Three times, she wants to accompany her lonely second brother. Fourth, this is a good opportunity to promote her hometown. Maybe she will perform well and attract people from all over the country to travel?


    "Fives¡­"


    Little cutie has a soft voice, but she speaks articulately and clearly. Everyone is involuntarily attracted to her, and unconsciously nods in agreement with her.


    After finishing speaking, the cutie looked at Qin Jian eagerly.


    "Tell me, should Lele go to the show?"


    Qin Jian subconsciously wanted to nod, but was pierced by the cold eyes of the elder son, and coughed lightly, "Tell me too."


    The young president also has several reasons.


    "One, we are not ready for her to be fully exposed. I am worried that it will cause inconvenience to her after being exposed on the show."


    Qin Lele immediately retorted: "No, Lele is so cute. After everyone sees it, they will definitely like Lele very much. Since they like Lele, they won''t cause trouble for Lele!"


    Moreover, she secretly said in her heart, maybe everyone will come to her for help. At that time, many tasks can be triggered, and she can upgrade the magic brush!


    Qin Ping patted her on the head, "Don''t interrupt me when I''m talking."


    "Hmph, big brother is really domineering."


    The cutie clasped her hands angrily, and stopped repeating words.


    Qin Ping is helpless: "Too fanatical love is also terrible. Moreover, the voices on the Internet will never be the same. If you see it, you will be sad."


    Qin Lele kept shaking her head.


    "Don''t worry, if someone makes Lele sad, Lele will retaliate tenfold!"


    She patted her heart.


    "Lele is just so good!"


    Qin Ping simply skipped this point and mentioned the matter of Weng Sitong.


    "Su He said that Weng Sitong did not cooperate with the investigation, and only said that the victims were all thieves. The Scientific Research Association has already tracked down the whereabouts of a man named Weng Bada, and they are trying their best to hunt him down."


    Cutie clasped her hands and nodded, "Then what? Lele also knows about this. Master said that those with the surname Weng are all from the Puppet House. They used this to harm many people decades ago and were suppressed together. Master also participated."


    Puppetry is a family inheritance, and it is also because of this that the Weng family has gradually developed into a big family.


    So many people gather together to study, as long as there are no moths inside, it will only make more and more progress.


    They improved, ordinary people suffered.


    Decades ago, many Weng family members took advantage of this to commit crimes, make money and resources, cause deaths, plant blame, and later provoke masters, causing many Taoist temples to be uneasy.


    Of course, capable people stepped forward to investigate and found that the Weng family was not as pure as before, which can be described as a lot of crimes.


    Later, everyone worked together to besiege the Weng family, successfully surrendered them, and handed them over to relevant agencies for disposal. At the same time, they burned all the things related to puppetry that they found.


    Back then when everyone besieged Yunda, it was a frame-up. But the siege of Weng''s family is conclusive evidence. In that year, many Taoist temples lost many disciples.


    Nowadays, when many people mention the Weng family, they can''t help but curse.


    "Master said, all the Weng family members who can be caught are arrested. Those who make mistakes will be locked up and punished," Qin Lele pouted and looked at Qin Ping. Learn, don''t let them use it."


    Qin Ping groped in his pocket, found a candy, and raised it.


    The little cutie smiled immediately, looked at the candy longingly, and stopped being angry with the big brother.


    Qin Ping handed over the candy.


    The cutie quickly took it and hid it.


    Only then did Qin Ping say: "If it was really solved back then, there would not be one urn with four links and one urn with eight expansions. I have consulted, and they are probably descendants of the Weng family who escaped back then. In addition, the related Dao The code was definitely not completely burned."


    Otherwise Liu Sanlong of Xuelong Temple would not be able to learn, and even taught it to several disciples.


    Cui Fei won¡¯t get cheats through various methods, and let Zuo Xiao learn them.


    "Lele knows this too. It''s normal to be a fish that slipped through the net." The cutie spread her hands with disdain on her face, "They can''t afford big waves."


    Qin Ping doesn''t care about whether the surviving Weng family can find the waves, he only cares about the safety of his sister.


    "I heard that the Weng family is very bad, but they are very protective of their shortcomings, and they must take revenge. Now that the news that you blocked Weng Sitong has spread, Weng Bada and other Weng family members who may still be there will come to you to settle accounts."


    Qin Ping''s worry is simple. His sister runs too far and is easily ambushed. If you stay here, your neighbors are capable people, and the scientific research association can provide support at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： big brother and pink suitcase

    Chapter 971 Big Brother and the Pink Suitcase


    The little cutie dragged a pink suitcase angrily, and left the gate of the Qin residence.


    From a distance, I saw Zuo Xiao limping over with a cane.


    She opened her eyes wide and asked in confusion, "Didn''t Lele heal you yesterday? Why are you limping again? Did someone break your leg again?"


    Left smile: "..."


    The red-haired young man walked over slowly and limped without making a sound, at an anxious speed.


    Little cutie became more and more confused.


    "No, Lele used the magic hand rejuvenation several times yesterday. His injuries are basically trauma and bone injuries. The magic hand rejuvenation should be very useful."


    Not to mention making Zuo Xiao fully recover, but he is in a good mood, getting out of bed and walking around, and living a normal life, there is no problem.


    Subconsciously, Qin Lele began to suspect that there was something wrong with Miaoshou''s rejuvenation.


    "Xiaotongtong, will the skills produced by the headquarters be automatically weakened?"


    There are big doubts in the big eyes.


    "Look, I didn''t cure Fourteenth Senior Brother, and I didn''t cure Zuo Xiaomao. This skill is getting more and more rubbish."


    The system feels aggrieved.


    ¡¾System: But when you cured your mother and big brother before, you kept praising them for their usefulness! ¡¿


    Little cutie stared at the ground with a guilty conscience, twisting and twisting her little hands.


    The system couldn''t see her like this, and its heart softened.


    ¡¾System: I know you are worried about them, but I have explained before that what happened to your mother is mainly due to what Bai Yu did, not because of her body. So when the level is very low, she can be cured, and the real recovery of her is to eliminate the influence of those things Bai Yu did. ¡¿


    Facing the host, the system is always patient.


    ¡¾System: As for your big cousin, he actually suffers from a disease that cannot be cured by current technology, so he needs to upgrade his skills to the full level and use his skills many times before he can recover. ¡¿


    Thinking of Wu Zhuming who was still sitting in a wheelchair, the cutie crushed her toes.


    "Then why can''t Lele cure fourteenth brother?"


    ¡¾System: Because of his condition, it''s not just an illness. He became like this, not because of the disease inside his body, but because of various poisons and the influence of those ancient formations left on him. ¡¿


    The system explained a lot.


    Why Wu Zhuming''s condition is not completely within the healing range of Miaoshou Rejuvenation, but if the host does not use Miaoshou Rejuvenation many times, Wu Zhuming''s condition will only get worse, and there is no chance to accept different treatment options.


    ¡¾System: As long as you gradually eliminate the influence of those ancient formations on him, and remove the poison mixed with our industry, your skills will definitely allow him to stand up successfully, and he will no longer need to sit in a wheelchair. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Are you relieved now? ¡¿


    Little cutie raised her head again, and was about to show a smile, but almost bumped into Zuo Xiao.


    She took a few steps back, "You were still there just now, why did you come here suddenly?"


    The red-haired youth gave her a complicated look.


    "You have been alone in a daze for a long time."


    The system suddenly tensed up.


    Blame it for being too wordy, unaware that they were communicating in their minds, and became the host standing there stupidly.


    Fortunately, Zuo Xiao didn''t say much about this matter, he glanced at the pink suitcase.


    "Are you going to run away from home?"


    "certainly not!"


    Little cutie clenched her fists, "Don''t slander Lele!"


    Zuo laughed ''heh'' and was about to speak when the girl in front of him squinted at him again.


    "Why didn''t you answer Lele''s previous question? Who hit you?"


    Crossing her chest with her small hands, Qin Lele shivered and backed away, squinting at him.


    "Since when did you become so weak that anyone can hit you?"


    Zuo Xiao was too lazy to explain, threw the crutch away, walked a few steps in place, and jumped a few times.


    His legs are healed, and he looks very energetic and healthy. The skills Qin Lele used yesterday did indeed take effect.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Then why do you..."


    "Can I get well so fast?"


    Zuo Xiao picked up the crutches again, and lifted his plastered leg slightly.


    "It''s so fast, it will definitely be taken away for research."


    Little cutie nodded approvingly, "Then you''re pretty smart."


    Only the system heard something was wrong. Zuo Xiao is acting as a cover for the host. If someone finds out about the host, the host will be the one who will be studied!


    It didn''t think Zuo Xiao would have this sharpness, unless someone reminded him.


    If there is a body, the system will definitely be stiff.


    Someone reminded Zuo Xiao, which means someone has noticed its existence.


    System: Hug yourself tightly in fear.jpg


    "Seeing that you are so smart, Lele will give you a big gift."


    Pushing the pink suitcase in front of Zuo Xiao, the little cutie raised her chin proudly, "This is a gift for you, Lele was going to visit you in the hospital."


    Zuo Xiao paused, blinked a little helplessly, and quickly recovered, suspiciously, "You are not planning to play a prank, are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, he regretted it.


    Almost instantly, the cute dumpling turned into an angry dumpling, jumping up to beat him up.


    Zuo Xiao hurriedly ran towards the villa next door, not even using crutches.


    "You wait!"


    "Lele will catch you!"


    Crutches and suitcases were dropped.


    After a while, Qin Ping, who had been observing the room for a long time, came over, grabbed the suitcase, and sighed silently.


    The sunlight fell on that cold side face, as if it had cast a layer of soft light, making him gentle and harmless.


    Reach one hand to the ground and pick up the cane.


    "I asked Zuo Xiao to pay attention, but obviously, his acting skills are not very good."


    The young president tilted his head and glanced at the man wearing a long gown and cloth shoes.


    "I know you are worried about Lele." Su He looked at the energetic back of the little junior sister and smiled, "But I told you that, I just hope you will be more vigilant. As for Lele, how should I say it, she It¡¯s really powerful, and it¡¯s really transparent.¡±


    Looking down at the crutches in his hands, Su He chuckled again, "When she becomes the temple master, she will only face more crises. The current crisis is very small, and I believe Lele can handle it well. You are her Brother, don''t you believe her?"


    The young president was silent.


    He thought to himself, of course he believed in his sister, but he was just worried about her. Judging from Su He''s tone of voice, it seems that his younger sister has a better relationship with his senior brother.


    Obviously, the relationship between their siblings is better.


    Hunting softly, Qin Ping said coldly, "I know what to do. Since you are looking for the Weng family, you must secretly send someone to protect Lele."


    Su He emphasized: "To be precise, people from the Scientific Research Association, Xuelong Temple, and Taihang Palace want to find the Weng family. Most of the others have their own plans."


    Qin Ping snorted again, clutching a not-so-big pink suitcase in his big hand, ready to go back to the Qin residence.


    "Boss Qin."


    Qin Ping paused, looked back at him, slightly impatient, "What else?"


    Su He innocently pointed to the pink suitcase.


    "I heard correctly just now, the inside is a gift for Zuo Xiao. The dignified President of the Qin Corporation, wouldn''t you want to give away these gifts?"


    He asked himself and answered: "Of course Mr. Qin would not do such a thing. I misunderstood. Just leave the suitcase to me and I will send it over."


    Qin Ping could only let go, and watched Su He take the suitcase away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： cat teaser

    Chapter 972 Cat Teaser


    From dying to lively and jumping, the people in the villa seem to have not noticed this change. How should we treat Zuo Xiao, or how to treat Zuo Xiao.


    The old **** Yun San was stroking his beard, "Teacher, I haven''t chased him for so long, is it because his legs are too short?"


    Cutie got angry and jumped over the sofa, trying to catch Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao is about to dodge, his basic skills are not good, but the speed of dodging is absolutely top-notch.


    At this moment, Qiu who was reading a book suddenly stretched out a leg.


    Zuo Xiao fell directly in front of a wheelchair.


    He put his hands on the ground, looked up, and saw an open hand. Looking up along that hand, what he saw was Wu Zhuming''s innocent smiling face.


    This man doesn''t seem to be troubled by illness at all.


    He doesn''t need a patient to help.


    Zuo Xiao forced himself to stand up.


    At this time, Wu Zhuming''s pupils trembled slightly.


    Zuo Xiao sensed that something was wrong, and it was too late to hide.


    A cat jumped on his back and rolled.


    "Hey, did Lele catch you?"


    "No one can escape Lele''s pursuit!"


    Short hair is not easy to pull off, and the cutie is a little disgusted.


    "Why don''t you use hair tonic, and you will have long, smooth red hair soon!"


    Zuo smiled and refused.


    "I''ve never had short hair, I''m going to try it."


    Qin Lele is depressed, and he can''t force him, so after thinking about it, it''s better to roll around.


    After finally tearing off the rolling kitten and putting it on the sofa, Su He came in with the suitcase.


    Shi Yuanbai brought a few plates of freshly baked snacks over, put them down, glanced at them, and asked strangely, "Isn''t this Lele''s suitcase? Why is it with you?"


    Zuo Xiao came to his senses and was about to stop him, but Su He had already told the whole story with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a gift from my junior sister."


    Chou Ye stared at Zuo and smiled, his tone was colder than the cold wind outside, "Why don''t you open it?"


    Zuo Xiao is not happy.


    The gift given to him, why should I show it to these people?


    What''s more, if the girl was trying to trick him, wouldn''t he be embarrassed in front of so many people?


    Someone clutched his pride and was about to pick up his suitcase and go upstairs, pretending that nothing happened.


    Unfortunately, he is not faster than cutie.


    "Brother Qiu Ye, if you want to see it, Lele will open it for you~"


    Qin Lele especially likes to share this kind of thing.


    She would like to let everyone see the gift she gave, and then choose various angles to praise her.


    A lot of praise can make her happy, and she will also praise others a lot.


    "You have to believe that Lele is very discerning. The gift you choose must be a gift that Zuo Kitten will like!"


    She opened the suitcase carelessly, revealing the gifts inside.


    Silence.


    There was silence.


    Su He is close, and his usual calm and reserved expression is a bit broken.


    He picked up a furry cat pajamas in disbelief, and shook it.


    There is a hood on the pajamas, and there are two fluffy cat ears on the hat.


    This time, the cat''s ears swayed, and its tail also swayed.


    "This is, a gift from you?"


    That''s not the point.


    Su He emphasized: "A gift he would like?"


    He looked to Zuo and smiled with admiration in his eyes.


    Zuo Xiao blushed and wanted to grab the pajamas.


    A conversation from a few days ago flashed through my mind.


    That was when Qin Lele found out that he had left behind the cat maid dress. The other party said that she understood his preferences.


    His preference is really not cats!


    Su He let go, letting Zuo Xiao **** the cat pajamas away.


    Not to mention, the red-haired young man with a blushing face is holding a cute cat pajamas, which is quite harmonious.


    If you put it on, it will definitely be more harmonious.


    Ji Ting walked over carelessly, saw a box full of things, and randomly grabbed a few out.


    "Cat doll? It''s cute, do you want to hug it to sleep?"


    Zuo laughed and lost his voice: "How is it possible?"


    Ji Ting raised his other hand, holding a cat pillow.


    "If you don''t sleep with a doll, you''ll be hugging this pillow."


    Zuo Xiao said angrily: "Impossible!"


    Shi Yuanbai is older, seeing them bullying a young man like this, he can''t bear it.


    Just as he was about to comfort him, he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eye. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He walked over and picked it up to have a look.


    "Isn''t this a cat teaser? What do you buy a cat teaser for?"


    A few eyes fell on the little cutie.


    Little cutie is confident: "He is a kitten, what can Lele use to tease cats without a cat teaser?"


    She nodded affirmatively, "The gift Lele bought is very good, there is no problem!"


    There are so many things to see, a box is full of things related to cats. Throw pillows, dolls, pajamas, charms, headbands, earrings, and even a pair of furry cat slippers.


    There are also things related to real cats, various cat teasers, and teething sticks that people can eat.


    Seeing that everyone''s expressions were not right, she was still aggrieved, "But Zuo Xiaomao likes cats, Lele saw that he put..."


    A gust of wind blew over, before Qin Lele finished speaking, he was stuffed with a hot snack.


    She subconsciously bit it, tasted it, and found it very sweet, so she held it up happily, smiling.


    Zuo Xiao let out a sigh of relief.


    Afraid that this girl would reveal something that shouldn''t be revealed, Zuo Xiao grabbed the plate of dim sum that Yun Da was eating, and stuffed it into Qin Lele''s arms.


    "Eat it!"


    Gag your mouth!


    Zuo smiled and held his breath, put all the things away, put them in the suitcase, and went upstairs with the suitcase. The whole set of actions was done in one go, and it didn''t take much time.


    Su He came over and poked the little cutie''s face.


    "You haven''t finished talking yet, what did you find Zuo Xiao did?"


    After eating delicious snacks, Qin Lele''s big eyes were narrowed into a smile.


    This will nibble on the pastry and look up at Su He.


    Su He sighed: "Forget it, you can eat slowly."


    Qin Lele lowered his head and began to chew.


    That night.


    "Really? Big Ge Ge, you agree to let Lele eat and drink for free?"


    Little cutie jumped three feet high, happily jumped on Qin Ping, and hugged his neck, her voice was sweeter than honey.


    "Lele knows it, you''re the best, Big Gege, so jiu~"


    Qin Ping stood there expressionlessly, enjoying his sister''s five minutes of acting like a baby, before putting him on the sofa, and earnestly told her to be careful.


    "What''s the matter, contact elder brother."


    Little cutie nodded hurriedly.


    "If there is trouble, Lele will definitely find Big Gege~"


    Ordinary people would find it troublesome to hear this, but Qin Ping was very satisfied.


    "Just do it."


    Clicking out of the corner of the eye, the hall brother was also there, and Qin Lele added with a smile, "Lele also wants to contact Tiangao Gege~"


    Qin Tiangao nodded reservedly.


    Someone is unhappy, wishing to jump three feet high.


    "What do you mean?" Displeasure flashed in Taohua''s eyes, "She went out with me, so I can''t take care of her well?"


    The fox seriously condemns these people!


    The young president was thoughtful, thought for a while, and told his sister, "Not only should you take care of yourself, but also take care of your second brother. If he causes trouble, just throw him out."


    Qin An: "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： Who dares to dislike Lele

    Chapter 973 Who dares to dislike Lele


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly.


    The warm sun dissipated part of the severe cold, and it also fell all the way into the hall.


    A girl in a white sweater was running around ''da da da''.


    She first brought a glass of fruit juice, put it in Qin An''s hand attentively, and said softly, "Ergege, you must be thirsty after calling for so long?"


    Qin An gracefully picked up the glass and took a sip, "I seem to be a little hungry."


    The girl ran to the kitchen to find something to eat again.


    After a while, she brought a plate of freshly baked biscuits and put them on the table beside Qin An.


    "Hands are sore, I have no strength." The big star became hypocritical, and ordinary people can''t compare.


    The silver-haired beauty on the opposite side flicked through the newspaper for a moment, and looked at it very secretly.


    One glance, fleeting, no one notices.


    "Hey, Lele!"


    Little cutie picked up a biscuit and handed it to Qin An''s mouth. After he finished eating, he asked thoughtfully, "Do you want to do it? Are you choking? Do you want some more juice?"


    "Then have some."


    Little cutie picked up the glass, feeling that the second brother was tired from drinking, and thoughtfully looked for a straw, "Ergege, come here."


    Qin An took a sip, satisfied, super satisfied, and wanted to have some more.


    "My leg seems to be hurting a bit."


    Little cutie immediately helped beat her leg.


    After punching and laughing, she looked at the satisfied face of her second brother, and asked, "Then, what did the director of the program group say, is Lele qualified as a guest?"


    Qin An suddenly said "Ouch", "My head hurts a little too, hissing, it hurts so much."


    Little cutie quickly rubbed his temples, gently.


    "Is this strength good?"


    Qin An once again showed a satisfied look.


    The system is angry.


    This Qin An is too much!


    If it had a body, it would definitely... beat his legs hard!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of books hitting the ground.


    Qin Lele was startled, looked over, and found that it was the big brother who accidentally pushed the book down, and was about to bend down to pick it up.


    But looking at his face, it was slightly pale, and he looked sick, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    "Tiangao Gege, leave it alone, Lele will pick it up!"


    She ran over with a ''swoosh'', picked up the book, patted the dust, put it on the coffee table again, smiled at Qin Tiangao, and prepared to go back and continue to please the second brother.


    Qin Tiangao grabbed him.


    "Tiangao Gege?" Qin Lele turned around and looked at him puzzled.


    Wow, the big brother is so good-looking, and his eyebrows look a little sad!


    She paused, holding her face together, staring at that monstrous face.


    The fox grinds his teeth.


    "Lele, don''t you want to know what the director said?"


    Little cutie came back to her senses, and looked over eagerly.


    A pair of hands reached out, pinched her soft face, and turned her head around.


    "Huh?" Little Cutie tilted her head in confusion.


    The silver-haired beauty said lightly: "Just now, I heard everything."


    The big star has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next second, I heard the sound of my cousin breaking the stage.


    "The director agrees to join you as a guest."


    Qin Lele was about to cheer when she heard the word''but''.


    "but¡­"


    "but what?"


    Qin Lele pricked up her ears, very vigilant, "The director doesn''t want to pay the appearance fee, does he?"


    Little cutie didn¡¯t know that being a guest was worth the money at first, and her purpose was to eat and drink. If some tasks are triggered by the way, then it will be solved easily.


    It was only later that I found out that even amateur guests are paid for.


    Her goal changed in an instant, and became free eating and drinking + making money.


    Little cutie held her face, "It''s wrong to want such a cute Lele to be photographed, but not to give Lele money!"


    Qin Tiangao: "..." My sister''s brain circuit is really... so right.


    "It''s not that I don''t give money," Qin Tiangao listened, and he could get a general idea, "The director hopes that the relatives and friends brought by the resident guests are all elites in a certain field."


    To put it bluntly, the director of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" doesn''t want viewers to think that they are a tourism promotion program, or a program for a group of people to eat and drink.


    He not only wants to promote his hometown and introduce some local customs in the program, but also wants to find some elites in different fields to share some workplace experience while eating and drinking.


    To put it bluntly, this director is very greedy. At first he only wanted to do travel shows, and later he wanted to make travel shows + career shows.


    Once there are too many positions, the ratings of the program will not be good.


    But who let the super first-line Qin An join? The director felt relieved, and said that Qin An could bring his sister over and pay the appearance fee, but he had to find another person.


    The little cutie lowered her face.


    "The director hates Lele?"


    She was not convinced, and patted her heart, "Lele is also an elite, and Lele is still a champion!"


    ¡¾System: But, you are a non-governmental organization, and the program team will not let you promote your profession. ¡¿


    The little cutie suddenly drooped her head.


    She already understood the meaning of the director, "Lele is just an addition, the director hopes that Ergege will invite real talents."


    Frustrated, Tuanzi turned around and collapsed on the sofa, not wanting to please the second brother.


    She stared blankly at the ceiling, kicking her short legs.


    No more love, destroy it.


    Qin An strode over and glared at Qin Tiangao reproachfully.


    "Who told you to tell the truth?"


    "Humph!" Qin Lele snorted coldly, "It turns out that Ergege also thinks that Lele is just a bonus, so Lele won''t be participating in the show."


    She wanted to eat and drink for free before, but now the directors dislike her, so what else?


    Xiao Keai said arrogantly: "He doesn''t know the goods, some people know the goods. Xiao Zhuangzhuang said that Lele is the champion and knows everything. He decided to hire Lele as a teacher to teach their newly recruited newcomers. He will also pay The salary will also be served with delicious food and drink."


    Wouldn''t it be nice to play tricks on the newcomers? She doesn''t want to be annoying on the show, hum!


    The person who took the initiative to please became Qin An.


    The big star ran to pour juice, get biscuits, and stole a bag of candy, serving delicious and delicious food.


    "Lele, don''t worry about it like him. The second brother welcomes you to go. If you don''t go, the second brother won''t go either. The director will definitely come over and beg you to go."


    As for the reputation in the industry, he doesn''t want it!


    Seeing that his sister was unmoved, the fox almost rolled over.


    "When you persuaded the eldest brother before, you said that you felt sorry for the second brother who was alone outside. Were you lying at that time?"


    Eyeballs rolled a few times guiltily.


    Little cutie wrung her fingers. Of course she felt sorry for her second brother, but oh, she exaggerated a little bit to get her elder brother''s approval.


    You can¡¯t say this, because if you say it, the second brother might cry.


    Qin Tiangao looked at Qin An coaxing people coldly.


    He doesn''t doubt that his sister will agree in the end. The problem is, the director wants Qin An to find another elite. Whom?


    He took care of his identity, how can he be considered an elite?


    However, ordinary people don''t seem to know what he does, and they won''t recognize his status as an elite.


    Thinking of this, the silver-haired beauty''s eyebrows were stained with a faint haze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： The big bad wolf catches the trap

    Chapter 974 The big wolf catches the pie


    After being released, the director and several cameramen drove all the way to the outside of the Qin residence.


    They came to shoot the pilot film, because the guests invited by Qin An were their relatives. After getting approval, the program team arranged for a few people to come over for simple filming and interviews.


    After they finished filming and interviewing, Qin An and his party will go to Yutou Town to meet other guests and officially start filming.


    Waiting outside the gate, several people looked at each other, seeing the amazement and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Rich man, this is rich man."


    A videographer said: "Brother An is the kind of young master who, if he can''t make it in the entertainment industry, he will go home and inherit the property, right?"


    The director is a young woman, and she usually reads a lot of reports on the Internet.


    "It''s hard to say. Although he is also the heir, it seems that his elder brother is more popular. If he really wants to come back to inherit the property, it is probably the real version of the big fight."


    Several people chatted a few words.


    After the housekeeper said that the shooting could be done normally, they turned on the camera and pretended to knock on the door.


    The door is opened.


    They thought that the first person they saw would be Qin An, but they didn''t see anyone. A chill crept into their hearts, and their brains were suddenly filled with various guesses.


    "Beautiful sister, Lele is here."


    Everyone looked down.


    This is a jade-like girl with a steamed bun face, big eyes, two flower buds, and a strawberry headband. The whole person is juicy and sweet.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Lele, and I''m the younger brother''s younger sister."


    Qin Lele is not afraid of those cameras at all, and introduces herself obediently.


    "Lele will also participate in the show together~"


    This matter, the few people who followed the film have known about it for a long time.


    Qin An will bring two guests, one is his sister who must be brought. The other one is said to be a younger brother who is very powerful in a certain field.


    The three brothers and sisters are on the show at the same time, Qin An is good-looking, and the younger sister is so cute. If the younger brother is also very handsome, just relying on his appearance, in the first episode, he can attract countless fans.


    "Beautiful sister, you guys, come in, Ergege is still sleeping, and I''ll be down later."


    The director covered his heart, "Okay, okay, we''ll just wait here."


    Who doesn¡¯t like a cutie with a ¡®beautiful sister¡¯?


    This girl has a sweet mouth.


    The editor-director thinks his appearance is quite ordinary, but he will be coaxed, and he is a little bit flustered.


    She was sitting in the place where she was waiting for the guests, and seeing Qin Lele personally bring juice and snacks, she had already imagined that after the show was broadcast, a group of brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts would be so cute that their hearts would tremble.


    After she took a sip, the cutie asked thoughtfully, "Is it too sweet? If it''s too sweet, Lele can change it to other desserts."


    "No need, no need, the taste is just right."


    Little cutie looked at several videographers again, and found that they couldn''t sit down to eat, so they obediently walked over with food to share with everyone.


    Several people shared a plate, and then Qin An, who went downstairs, saw his clothes, and his eyes lit up.


    As expected of being super first-class, she dresses so elegantly and handsomely at home.


    Qin Lele turned her head to look, and opened her mouth wide.


    She went to knock on the door just now, and the second brother was still lying in bed, why did he wash up and look so good-looking when he turned his head?


    Light blue striped shirt and gray trousers, covered with a dark blue coat, looks very handsome.


    Little cutie blinked, looked down at the down jacket she was wearing, stretched out her arms again, and found that it was chubby, she quickly poked it, and found out that the down jacket would sink, and she was not really that fat, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unbeknownst to her, a photographer recorded the scene.


    "Ergege," Qin Lele stared at the unbuttoned shirt, "Aren''t you cold in what you''re wearing?"


    Qin An''s gestures showed elegance.


    Sit down gracefully, pick up a cup of coffee, hear my sister''s question, and say very gently, "It''s not cold."


    The little cutie looked suspicious.


    She suspected that the second brother had put the warm baby on it, and then she turned her head and thought, the shirt is so thin, and there are no other clothes inside, there is no place for the warm baby to stick it on.


    The director was a little excited.


    This is Qin An, who is super first-line. He looks so gentle and elegant. He is from a wealthy family, a new actor, and a powerful actor.


    Now she can understand that Qin An''s fans will scream every time they see his photos.


    "Brother An, shall we start the interview now?"


    The director looked around, "I don''t seem to see your brother."


    "Did you mean Sangege?"


    Little cutie is hugging a rabbit doll, curled up on the single sofa.


    She was unexpectedly familiar, "Sange Ge is not at home, he will go directly to Yutou Town."


    The director was a little surprised and looked at Qin An.


    Qin An smiled gracefully, with a dignified demeanor, Fan''er was very well-mannered, and the system was very unhappy.


    ¡¾System: If he has the ability, he keeps pretending like this in front of the camera, otherwise, sooner or later everyone will know his true face. ¡¿


    Looking like a rich and young man, he is a powerful film king with an elegant and noble temperament. He seems to be amorous, but he cleans himself up and makes a group of fans scream. In fact, he is just a narcissistic fox who laughs like a fool.


    Qin Lele: "Little Tongtong, you seem to have a problem with Ergege?"


    The system is silent.


    Who told Qin An to let the host please him? snort!


    Even if Qin An flattered him and went back later, he still couldn''t change his attitude!


    The director is still very curious about the actor''s younger brother.


    "I heard that he is still studying, he should be a top student."


    Qin An subconsciously wanted to ridicule his stinky brother.


    Suddenly thought that this was recording a program, so I held back.


    "Well, he just found out about the recording of the show this morning, so he can''t come back in time, so he will go directly to meet there."


    He smiled and changed the subject, "We won''t mention him for now."


    The editor still respects the opinions of the guests, and interviewed a few words according to the process.


    She didn''t know at all that until today, the Qin family had been arguing over who would accompany cutie to the show.


    Qin Tiangao wanted to go, but unfortunately, his identity could not be revealed. Everyone didn''t know that he was also an elite, an elite of underground forces.


    Qin Ping also wants to go, after all, he will only go for a few days, so he can spare this time. He is also often on the financial channel, and he is completely regarded as an outstanding representative among young people, and he is in line with the status of an invited guest.


    Unfortunately, he has a father who is holding back.


    Because Qin Jian also wants to go, and Qin Jian is currently better than him. One is the chairman and the other is the president.


    The last two were suppressed by Mrs. Qin because Mrs. Qin wanted to go.


    Only in the end, after finding out that the other resident guests were all young people, Mrs. Qin could only keep her flag down.


    Qin Youxian also wanted to go, but was held back by social fear mushrooms. Before the two reached the battlefield, they began to kill each other.


    Qin Haikuo is also eligible, but he needs an operation.


    As for Ye Yang, he is working overtime in the Qin Group stupidly, and he doesn''t know about it.


    Andrei is still abroad, Daniel recently came to inspiration, retreat design, can not be contacted.


    In short, people are not at home, and pies fall from the sky.


    Big Bad Wolf was kept in the dark and didn''t know about it at all. As a result, he received the news early in the morning and immediately started to rush back from the next city.


    After a brief interview, the group prepared to leave for Yutou Town.


    At the same time, upon receiving the news that Weng Sitong had been arrested, a short and thin man kicked Zong Ren who was lying on the ground.


    "You said, take your life for Sitong''s, will they agree?"


    Zong Ren was terrified. Beside him lay a man. The man was his good friend and he was dead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： record show

    Chapter 975 recorded program


    Yutou Town is rich in aquatic products, and the streets and alleys are full of shops selling fish.


    Originally, the smell of water would be very strong, but the streets and alleys are also full of restaurants related to fish. When tourists come, they can only smell the strong smell of fish.


    The vehicle slowly drives into the designated place.


    Qin Lele saw the name of the shop outside, couldn''t hold back, and secretly opened the window.


    While the cold wind is pouring in, the smell of fish is also pouring in.


    She took a sip of her saliva, "It must be delicious."


    Wiping the corners of her lips, she murmured, "If there is a fish-eating competition, Lele will definitely help Ergege win the first place!"


    There is still a camera on the car. The cameraman''s eyelids twitched when he heard this, but no one noticed.


    The system reminded the host.


    ¡¾System: But there are fish bones in the fish. When eating fish before, it was others who picked the thorns for you. If no one picks the thorns, you will not be able to eat them quickly. ¡¿


    Little cutie disagrees: "Er Gege is here, he can pick. He is in charge of picking, Lele is in charge of eating, perfect!"


    Suddenly thought of the big wild wolf, she quickly added, "Sange Ge is also here, and he can also criticize."


    The place where the guests gather is outdoors, the background is field scenery, and a large reservoir is nearby.


    The director is still talking about the process with several people.


    "Our program is mainly about eating, drinking and promoting our hometown. The specific daily plan is very easy, so everyone can''t get the script."


    Qin An snorted softly, scoffing at this statement.


    Fortunately, most of the director''s attention was on the cute side, and he didn''t notice the small movements of the elegant star.


    Director: "In short, basically, the show will start as soon as you get off the bus. After it starts, everyone needs to get to know each other in front of the camera."


    She pointed out that the resident guests will be introduced first, and then the relatives and friends brought by the guests will be introduced later.


    "That''s right, your brother doesn''t seem to be here yet."


    "He will arrive on time," Qin An raised his eyebrows, "He has a good sense of time, and the hostage is still in my hands."


    The editor-director didn''t hear the second half of the sentence clearly, and tilted his ear slightly, "What did you just say?"


    Qin An shut up.


    The hostage himself is still looking around.


    Soon, she noticed several cars parked nearby, presumably the guests were there.


    At this time, Qin An had already put on the relevant equipment and could hear the director''s instructions.


    "Brother An, you will be the last one to end later. In short, follow our instructions."


    Qin An responded.


    There are five permanent guests in "The Most Beautiful Hometown", all of whom are from Chu City, but the specific fields of development and coffee positions are different.


    You can also see the movement at the recording assembly point in the car.


    Soon, the first guest appeared.


    Peach blossom eyes gradually narrowed.


    Little cutie didn''t notice, when she saw the man in the camera, she suddenly hugged her face.


    "Wow, this Gege is so handsome~"


    The first man to appear on the stage is indeed very good-looking, with wide and deep eyelids, giving people a very affectionate feeling. He has a deep profile and a high nose bridge. He should be a bit older, and he should follow the route of a yuppie and mature uncle.


    Qin Lele just said it, and Qin An reminded her with a smile, "When I meet this Mr. Yu, I have to call him uncle."


    The little cutie blinked, and her little nose moved.


    She looked around, sneaked closer, and said in a low voice, "But if you say this, Ergege, you will be downgraded~"


    Little cutie patted her heart, with a small expression of ''I''m thinking of you''.


    Qin An simply covered the little cutie''s eyes, not letting her look at the handsome guy.


    Little cutie pouted, hum, second brother is so stingy!


    The interaction between the two was also filmed, and the director thought, this is not easy to put in the feature film, but it can be put in the sideshow.


    "Lele, this Mr. Yu is also an actor, and he has worked with your second brother before, and we are acquaintances."


    The intention of the director is to let Lele not be afraid to get along with strangers.


    Only Qin An heard the word ''cooperation'', a hint of sarcasm flashed deep in his eyes.


    The second person to appear on the stage is Cen Susu, a female singer, a capable singer, beautiful and sweet, and every concert is sold out.


    The little cutie started to hug her face again, her eyes were about to burst into stars.


    "This young lady is so beautiful, Lele wants to hang out with her~"


    Qin An: "..." Why do you think you shouldn''t bring your sister here?


    There is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but my younger sister likes to play with good-looking people the most.


    The third person to appear is Lu Yangchun, a popular girl who was born in a girl group, but now she has moved to TV dramas and movies. The level of singing is hard to describe, and the level of acting is hard to describe, but there are many fans.


    Qin An''s eyebrows on both sides were about to rise.


    Professionalism kept him smiling and continued to look at the camera.


    At this time, the director suddenly said in embarrassment, "You know the fourth one, Brother An."


    Qin An''s intuition was wrong, at this moment, his sister suddenly shouted, "It''s Ning Huan Gege, he''s here too, good job!"


    Fox''s smile deepened, he was still so handsome and elegant, but the directors felt that the temperature in the car was dropping rapidly.


    "It turns out that he also came, but the director didn''t seem to mention him."


    Everyone in the circle knows that the two are taking the same route. They are born from a wealthy family, and they are both beautiful. And because the two grew up together, there were indeed some disagreements. After entering the circle, it was inevitable that they would fight against each other in front of and behind the scenes. As time passed, the two were rumored to be deadly rivals.


    As long as the two are on the same stage, there will be a bloodbath.


    The director couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and even the director didn''t dare to communicate with Qin An by ear.


    Qin An didn''t say a word, but smiled brightly, just like a blooming flower.


    He thought to himself, this director is really greedy. If it is really good to promote my hometown in the future, then forget it, if the **** storm spreads to my sister, hehe, hehe.


    Soon, the director''s voice came from the ear.


    "Brother An, you can come down now."


    Qin An gracefully got out of the car, and gracefully walked towards several guests.


    When he saw Ning Huan''s surprised face, he knew that this guy was also tricked.


    The other three people seemed to know the grievances between the two, some of them had gloating expressions in their eyes, while others were a little worried.


    After the introduction of the resident guests, the director said a few words, and then started to introduce some temporary guests.


    The director felt a little guilty, "Well, do you want An An to come first?"


    Qin An didn''t refuse either.


    "I''m inviting my dear sister and (smelly) brother."


    "My sister has arrived."


    When he said this, his tone was proud, and his expression was showing off.


    "My sister is very cute and excellent. I believe you will like her when you see her."


    He emphasized in his heart that they can like you, sister, you must not like them!


    Soon, a girl in a white down jacket appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Judging by the appearance, it is indeed somewhat similar to Qin An, but the temperament is completely different.


    With a baby fat face, big moist eyes, a small nose and a small mouth, no matter how cute you look.


    Cen Susu couldn''t help exclaiming: "Brother An, your sister is so cute, like a piece of candy."


    Qin An snorted triumphantly, thinking, nonsense, my sister is not cute, are you cute?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Show off their skills

    Chapter 976 Each Shows His Abilities


    The little cutie greeted everyone with crooked eyebrows, a beautiful sister and a handsome brother.


    Everyone also greeted her with a smile.


    The popular little flower Lu Yangchun even took out a handful of candies, and enthusiastically stuffed them into Qin Lele''s hands.


    "Thank you sister~"


    The little cutie yelled sweetly, but her big eyes couldn''t help but look at her forehead.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what do you see? ¡¿


    Little cutie didn''t answer, she walked to Qin An with the candy in her arms, thought for a while, took out the candy she had hidden before, and handed Qin An one.


    "Er Gege, it''s for you."


    The angry fox took it away, and pinched her face by the way.


    Soft and easy to pinch.


    Little cutie let him hold it, and took out one from the candy Lu Yangchun gave her, and handed it to Ning Huan.


    "Ning Huan Ge Ge, here you are."


    Ning Huan took the candy and raised his eyebrows.


    In this circle, most of those who can make a name for themselves are geniuses.


    In his impression, the little girl has special abilities and is very sensitive.


    Holding a bunch of candies in his hand, he gave Qin An other candies and gave them to himself, and he wasn''t that particular about it.


    He glanced at the little flower, and slightly hooked his lips.


    Qin An suddenly felt a chill.


    "By the way," he said quickly, "I have a younger brother coming, he is a boxing champion and a professional racing driver, and I can introduce these two industries to you. But now..."


    There was a roar.


    Everyone raised their eyes and looked over, but saw a handsome locomotive speeding towards it. When it was about to arrive, it flicked its tail beautifully and braked.


    The two long legs directly touch the ground.


    A pair of Martin boots tightly cover the long legs.


    The visitor took off his helmet, revealing that face with frowned brows.


    There was a sound of breathing.


    It¡¯s not that no one in the circle takes the wild road, but most of them have muscles but no good looks, or have good looks and can¡¯t handle it.


    But this guest is different. His appearance, figure, muscles, skin color, and even his natural unruly temperament can beat many stars in the circle.


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "This is my third brother Qin Xi. As you can see, he is a very stylish racing driver."


    Xiaohua Lu Yangchun covered her mouth and smiled: "Brother An, I found that your family members are all very handsome."


    Little cutie answered immediately: "Yes, yes, Lele''s Ge Ge are super handsome and excellent!"


    She seemed to have interrupted the communication between Lu Yangchun and Qin An unintentionally, and even held her little face sadly.


    "It''s a pity, you can''t see Lele''s Gege, alas."


    Everyone was amused by her, but they didn''t really take it seriously.


    Which family is all outstanding?


    I heard that the Qin family is an old-fashioned wealthy family. As a wealthy family, there must be a lot of dirty things, and there will always be a few dudes.


    As if seeing everyone''s disapproval, the cutie pouted, and opened her hand towards Qin Xi who was striding forward.


    "Sangege, hug~"


    The big wild wolf strode over, picked her up with one hand, and picked her up.


    Qin Lele immediately circled his neck domineeringly.


    "Hey, this is Lele''s Sangege, super handsome and super powerful~"


    Qin Xi also knew that he was recording a show, so he reluctantly gave his second brother a face and greeted him very simply.


    "My name is Qin Xi."


    Gone.


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    Other guests: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin An squinted at him, "Say more, third brother."


    Qin Xi is not a talkative person, he doesn''t want to cooperate with this smelly brother at all.


    However, looking down at his sister''s expectant eyes, he added, "I''m here to take care of my sister."


    Gone.


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    Director: "Now let Brother Huan introduce you."


    Except for the few people Qin An brought, the other four guests invited were all friends.


    At least that''s what they admit.


    Ning Huan brought a costume designer.


    Xiaohua Lu Yangchun invited her best friend, who is said to be a rich daughter who is proficient in musical instruments.


    Best actor Yu Nianyou invited a male friend who is also a comedian.


    Only the singer Cen Susu invited friends of the opposite sex. She said they were friends, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that she didn''t look right at that second-tier male artist. The two may be boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Qin An scanned Cen Susu and decided directly, this is a love brain.


    Director: "Okay, now that the guests are all here, let''s start officially. It would be a pity not to enjoy the fish feast here when we come to Yutou Town. But what about..."


    Like the directors of other program groups, this director also showed that kind of tricky smile.


    "Before we eat, we have to play a small game. The number of dishes everyone gets will be determined by the ranking of the game."


    Several guests are permanent staff of the variety show, and they immediately complained in cooperation.


    Lu Yangchun: "Director, you don''t care!"


    "Condemned!"


    "Protest!"


    The director accepted with a smile, "In this way, if you are new here, you should be in a group with the people you invited, and we will be divided into five groups."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little cutie raised her hand.


    "Shu Shu, Shu Shu, but there are three of us, it''s not fair to you."


    She rubbed her face, "Lele doesn''t want to take advantage."


    The system was shocked.


    Didn¡¯t the host come to the show just to take advantage?


    Who was it that said to eat and drink for free?


    Everyone laughed when they saw her serious face.


    "It''s okay, we think it''s fair."


    Little cutie shook her head vigorously, "No, no, it''s not fair, director Shushu, are you right?"


    The director didn''t know the real character of the cutie. He thought about it and observed the cutie again. He didn''t think this girl could be of any help, so he waved his hand and arranged them in a group of three.


    Qin An: Oh, okay.


    Qin Xi: A bunch of stupid people.


    Qin Lele snickered in her heart, without revealing anything on her face, and asked worriedly, "Really? Do you really not mind?"


    Everyone said they don''t mind.


    Qin Lele turned her head, her big eyes were full of cunning.


    She held up both hands.


    Qin An and Qin Xi both gave her a high five in cooperation.


    The first mini-game is to answer questions.


    Each group has a bell in front of it. After hearing the words "please answer quickly", whichever group rings the bell will answer first, and one point will be awarded for the successful answer.


    Director: "Don''t worry, everyone, it''s all about Yutou Town or fish, so don''t be nervous."


    The guests were not so nervous.


    Lu Yangchun even smiled slyly, "I guessed that there would be such a link, I learned about Yutou Town in advance."


    Cen Susu looked at her in surprise, "You are so smart!"


    Immediately, she looked at the second-tier male artist she had invited, and said angrily, "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    Male artist Xu Jue comforted her with a smile, and even patted her on the head affectionately.


    "I will work hard."


    Cen Susu smiled sweetly.


    The two were naked in front of the camera.


    The director smiled meaningfully.


    Since the parties don''t mind, this incident will definitely become one of the highlights of the show.


    Xu Jue is not well-known, and has always been tepid, but Cen Susu is famous and has strength, tsk tsk, there will be a good show to watch.


    Cute is also discussing with his brothers.


    "It will be like this later, Sangege, you are fast, no matter what the problem is, you can just ring the bell."


    Qin Xi nodded seriously.


    He actually looks very fierce, giving people a very difficult feeling.


    But when he looked at people seriously and nodded obediently and honestly, it also gave people a strong sense of contrast.


    The little cutie patted his head happily.


    "It''s really great that Sange Ge can come."


    Qin Xi curled his lips slightly.


    The two brothers and sisters were cheerfully planning, when a mournful voice came from behind.


    "Did you forget me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： prettiest cub

    Chapter 977 The most beautiful boy


    Qin Lele quickly changed his plan.


    "How about Sangege ringing the bell and Ergege holding Lele?"


    Qin An reluctantly agreed.


    The big wild wolf sneered: "There are many things."


    The fox shot back: "Hehe, someone was almost late today."


    Big Bad Wolf: "You were the one who informed late."


    Fox: "Who told you not to stay at home?"


    You come and go, full of gunpowder.


    The cameraman kept recording.


    Materials! It''s all material!


    Still cute, holding one face with one hand.


    "Okay, okay, the game is about to start~"


    Qin An just came back to his senses, he was still recording the show, and he almost showed his true colors.


    Hmph, it''s all my brother''s fault!


    The first question asks about the origin of the name Yutou Town.


    Director: "Please rush to answer!"


    Big Bad Wolf had quick eyes and quick hands, so he rang the bell directly.


    "Okay, it''s Brother An who started to answer."


    Qin An quickly weighed his sister, revealing her round face.


    "Our group, let Lele answer~"


    Lu Yangchun smiled and clapped his hands, "Okay, then sister Lele is welcome to answer."


    Qin An and Qin Xi looked at this popular little flower at the same time. The former knew that he was an entertainer and controlled his facial expressions very well, while Qin Xi didn''t pay much attention.


    His eyes were fierce and defensive.


    Who is your sister Lele?


    Lu Yangchun was startled.


    It was her friend from a wealthy family who stood up and glared at Qin Xi, as if thinking of her friend.


    Photographer: Material! It''s all material!


    Everyone was waiting for the little cutie to answer, more or less showing a mood of watching the excitement.


    Qin Lele held her cheeks and teased them.


    "Cokele seems to have suddenly forgotten, what should I do?"


    Director: "Then let others answer first?"


    "Ah! Lele remembered again!"


    Qin Lele quickly talked about the development history of Yutou Town.


    The director thought to himself, he didn''t expect this little girl to actually do the preparations.


    "Okay, brother An''s group gets one point, next question."


    is a question related to fish.


    "Please rush to answer!"


    Big Bad Wolf rings the bell.


    Qin Lele answered quickly. After answering, she suddenly wiped her mouth, "Actually, this kind of fish is more suitable for braised fish."


    The director thought to himself, it was only the second question, it might be a coincidence.


    "Okay, the third question."


    The big wild wolf rushed to answer, Qin Lele answered, and by the way told this family how to make the fish delicious.


    "The fourth question!"


    The big wild wolf rushed to answer, and the little cutie answered, and added, "It''s delicious to make hot and sour fish fillets!"


    The fifth way, the sixth way...the tenth way.


    The thoughts of the program team and the guests ranged from ''doing some preparation'', to ''just a coincidence'', to stunned, to numb.


    Little cutie was in high spirits, "This kind of fish is delicious no matter how you do it. I heard that this kind of fish is the most abundant here. Lele really wants to try it."


    Director: Tired.


    Other guests: Tired, they really recorded a loneliness.


    The male artist Cen Susu brought forced a smile, "We really don''t have any sense of existence."


    Cen Susu really likes the cutie, "It''s okay, let her answer. Actually, let me answer, and I can''t answer, I''m not prepared."


    Xu Jue''s lips twitched, but he was prepared and even wanted to steal some shots.


    Hearing their conversation, Lu Yangchun suddenly acted like a baby to Qin An, "Brother An, give us a chance, Susu and I have nothing."


    Qin An kept a smile on his face, but his heart was full of vigilance.


    No way, he is too handsome and famous, as long as he participates in programs and shoots TV dramas and movies, he will always encounter these pitfalls.


    He can no longer tell whether these people like him or want to cheat him.


    The way to deal with confusion is to be on guard and refuse!


    The cutie looked at Lu Yangchun with a ''swoosh'' and smiled.


    "Sister, do you want Lele to let you in?"


    Lu Yangchun smiled, his teeth itching with hatred.


    Qin An letting her, and Qin Lele letting her, are completely different things.


    "Okay, sister, you are quite pitiful." Qin Lele shook her head, "Seeing that you gave Lele so much sugar, Lele will let you. We must be the first place in this session. I won''t be participating in the future."


    She tilted her head and clenched her fist.


    "Brothers and sisters, come on~"


    The trio did what they said, left the answering place, and found a place to sit down.


    Qin Lele took out a small bag, dug out some snacks from inside, distributed them to her two elder brothers, and ate them cheerfully, admiring the demeanor of the guests rushing to answer the questions.


    On the one hand, there are the guests who are desperately answering the questions, and on the other hand, the leisurely spring outing trio.


    The director can already imagine the jokes brought about by this strong contrast of painting styles after the broadcast.


    After Lu answered a few more questions one after another, Lu Yangchun had an idea and raised his hand, "Can I apply for help outside the venue?"


    Director: "Who do I ask for help?"


    Lu Yangchun pointed to the trio who were eating and drinking.


    "Brother An definitely knows the answer."


    Qin An was enjoying the feeding, and without thinking about it, he replied directly, "No, I don''t know the answer."


    Lu Yangchun: "..."


    A look of embarrassment flashed across her face.


    Her best friend stood up and said displeasedly, "Are you still a gentleman?"


    Qin An paused, and took a meaningful look at this girlfriend.


    "The daughter of a rich family?"


    The girlfriend suddenly choked and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Whether she is the daughter of a rich family or not, no one knows better than the young master of the old wealthy family in Chu City.


    Qin An didn''t go further, but it was full of hints.


    If you provoke me again, I will definitely expose your fake identity!


    The best friend didn''t dare to say anything, so Lu Yangchun asked Cen Susu for help.


    "Let''s persuade them together, they can''t eat and drink, let''s keep answering questions, shall we?"


    Cen Susu doesn''t care.


    "I want to have such a smart sister, and now I am the one who eats and drinks. It''s a pity, I am the only child."


    Lu Yangchun: "..." full of swear words!


    Finally, the ranking of the mini-games came out.


    Qin Lele''s group is well-deserved first place.


    She rubbed her hands, "Director Shu, what game are we going to play next?"


    The director smiled mysteriously: "Keep it secret, let''s go to dinner first."


    Everyone can only cooperate to eat.


    The people in the town have prepared a large table of meals, basically with fish as the theme.


    It looks like it has a good color and fragrance.


    However, most of them are insiders. To keep fit, they dare not touch other heavy oil and salt foods except steamed ones. They can only listen to the introductions of locals with a smile on their faces.


    There is one person who is particularly supportive.


    The little cutie croaked and clapped.


    "It sounds delicious!"


    "Whoa whoa!"


    "Can Lele eat now?"


    The residents of the town looked at her kindly.


    Of course, whoever joins in will take care of them.


    Everyone introduced to her one after another, and warmly invited her to taste it.


    Little cutie tasted it happily, gave a thumbs up, and asked her two brothers to eat together, and even chatted with the people in the town.


    "Your fish are so fresh, so if Lele wants to eat them every day, can I order with you?"


    "That''s right, we are here to record the program and help you promote it. Come on, now you can advertise in front of the camera, and there is no advertising fee."


    "Come one by one, don''t worry. If you really want to thank Lele, please treat Lele to dinner."


    It''s fun.


    The program group that was put aside: "..."


    The guest who was left aside: "..."


    Who is the protagonist of this show?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： learn to cook

    Chapter 978 Learning to Cook


    A staff member reminded the director that Qin Lele and the others ate up the title of the next session, but they didn''t have time to stop it.


    Director: "..." He had to regain the initiative.


    "That, Brother An, you..."


    Qin Lele warmly greeted everyone, "Why are you standing there, sit down and eat quickly, it''s super delicious."


    She even said meaningfully, "If you don''t behave well while eating, be careful when you get sick."


    The director suddenly trembled.


    Other guests also wanted the camera, so they sat down one after another, tasted a few words, and tried to join the conversation.


    What cutie is best at is eating.


    "Come on, beautiful sister, eat here, it''s super tender, and it won''t hurt your throat."


    Cen Susu ate happily.


    Xu Jue took advantage of the opportunity to talk to Qin Lele. Of course, he wanted to talk to Qin An more.


    But turning his head to look at this top-notch artist, he found that he was honestly picking fishbone, and couldn''t help being silent.


    I always feel that the way he opens the show is not right.


    Looking at the younger brother of the boxing champion, he is also picking fishbone.


    Cen Susu took a few mouthfuls, then suddenly turned her head, and whispered, "I also want you to pick fishbone for me."


    Xu Jue didn''t want to do this.


    He really wanted to take the opportunity to attract fans publicly, but he didn''t want to do this for this woman.


    At this moment, Qin Lele picked another fish with chopsticks for Cen Susu, and asked her, "Sister, you are so good and beautiful. If Lele was your boyfriend, I would spoil you every day. Eat fish and pick it for you." You won''t even be allowed to peel the fishbone, even the banana, Lele will take care of it!"


    Cen Susu''s heart almost softened after being told.


    It was also at this time that she found that Xu Jue seemed to be a little bit unwilling, the originally bright smile dimmed a bit, and she even took the initiative to distance herself from Xu Jue.


    Xu Jue: "..."


    Xu Jue resigned himself to the thorn, but when he was about to hand it over, Qin Lele suddenly let out an ''ah''.


    The man was startled, and the fish he picked up fell on the tablecloth, making him inedible.


    With his back to the camera, he gave Qin Lele a hard look.


    The big wild wolf, who was buried in the thorns, suddenly raised his head, and his fierce gaze turned into a knife blade.


    Xu Jue was taken aback and didn''t dare to do it again.


    The director looked at the title that was eaten, and heaved a long sigh.


    He always felt that he had made a very wrong decision, but when he thought about it, he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    No choice, he could only skip this link, and after the guests finished eating, he told them that the second game today is ''cooking competition''.


    "Of course, we are competing for the designated dishes. Now, everyone, come and draw lots and choose the shops that need apprenticeship. Two hours later, we will hold a cooking competition and invite the restaurant owners to come and taste it."


    After everyone drew lots, the director half-jokingly reminded everyone, "Everyone, don''t forget the purpose of our show."


    Several guests were thoughtful.


    Qin Lele hangs on Big Bad Wolf, staring at the name of the shop.


    "What is the purpose of the program?"


    She tilted her head and asked Qin An, "Isn''t the purpose of the program to eat and drink?"


    The following cameraman: "..." Really not!


    Before Qin An could answer, the little cutie turned her head abruptly and showed a smirk at the camera.


    "Shu Shu, you seemed to be shaking just now, it seems that you seem to know our mission."


    Cameraman: "Your task is to learn from a teacher and then compete."


    "Is that right?"


    The cutie wrinkled her nose, "If you lie, your nose will become longer."


    The cameraman didn''t care.


    Little cutie stopped looking at him, and continued to analyze with Qin An.


    "Lele feels that the director Shu Shu has bad intentions."


    Qin An: "Your intuition must be right. Our program is mainly to promote our hometown, so I think some small tasks will be triggered when we learn from teachers. Also, don''t forget the purpose of our inviting guests. There must be some Mystery."


    The three came to a restaurant.


    The signature dish of this restaurant is fish head with chopped peppers. The owner is a fat middle-aged man who looks kind.


    "Shu Shu, we are here to learn art, may I ask you to learn from you?"


    The fat uncle smiled: "Yes, follow me, you come to the kitchen with me first."


    The shop that Ning Huan and his friends selected by lottery is just opposite.


    He was about to go in when he was stopped.


    It was Lu Yangchun.


    "You and Brother An are really destined." Lu Yangchun covered his mouth and smiled, "That''s it, you can get the right match. It seems that you two are going to compare again."


    The popular little flower has already thought of what words she will type later.


    Ning Huan can also think of it.


    He thinks Xiaohua is very annoying, if he wants to take a shot, he will perform a flat fall, and there will definitely be a lot of shots. Otherwise, when I learn how to cook later, if I cut off my hands directly, it will make the fans feel distressed, and they want to trouble him and Qin An, is it sick?


    "probably not."


    Lu Yangchun was dumbfounded, "Huh?"


    Ning Huan curled his lips: "My friends and I are kitchen killers. Rather than learning how to cook, I might as well understand the local customs."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without even saying hello.


    Lu Yangchun twitched the corners of his lips.


    After noticing the backs of Cen Susu and Xu Jue from the corner of his eye, he felt a little unwilling.


    The relationship between these two will definitely be one of the highlights of the show.


    What about her?


    She couldn''t help biting her nails anxiously.


    The trio of siblings are learning how to cook.


    Big Bad Wolf''s eyes turned red soon after being irritated by the chopped pepper.


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Lele looked up at his rabbit eyes, "Oh, Sangege, you go out first, don''t damage your eyes, just let Lele and Ergege study~"


    Besides, Qin An showed a pair of rabbit eyes.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾System: Two immobile guys. ¡¿


    The system feels sorry for the host, the two elder brothers are unreliable, could it be possible for the host to learn how to cook? How about that?


    Little cutie is also worried.


    "Cokele can only eat, but not cook?"


    The fat uncle smiled: "It doesn''t matter. In fact, our dish is very simple. As long as the fish head is fresh enough and the taste of chopped pepper is good enough, the taste of the dish will not be bad after it is cooked."


    He simply showed a few hands.


    Qin Lele applauded.


    The fat uncle smiled again, and even waved to Qin Lele.


    "Come here, I will teach you a few tricks."


    Only by observing carefully can one see that his waving movements are very stiff.


    The two elder brothers have left the kitchen and are sitting in the dining room. You look at me and I look at you, and they both dislike each other.


    The fox said contemptuously: "What''s the use of you? You let Lele learn to cook, so why should I bring you here?"


    Big Bad Wolf raised Erlang''s legs and gave him a sideways glance, "No one stipulates that you must win the first place in the competition. Isn''t participating in the show just for fun?"


    Qin An suddenly realized.


    "That''s right, no one stipulates that we take the first place, so what else can we learn?"


    He stood up, ready to go to the kitchen.


    The cameraman followed up dumbfounded.


    The director who paid attention to the situation here was also speechless.


    The other guests all smiled at the camera, "I will work hard", "I can do it", "We will not lose", but when it came to Qin An, it became "Who wants to be the first", "Just play ".


    Qin An pushed the kitchen door, but found that it couldn''t be pushed, so he knocked instead.


    "Lele, open the door."


    No answer.


    Qin An felt strange, listened carefully, heard the sound of dishes breaking, and knocked again.


    "Lele!"


    Hearing the movement, Qin Xi strode over, raised his foot and kicked the kitchen door open.


    Everyone saw the situation in the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： cat flutter butterfly

    Chapter 979 The cat pounces on the butterfly


    The fat uncle, who was considered kind before, showed panic at this moment, but he held a kitchen knife in both hands, and moved towards Qin Lele stiffly.


    Qin Lele was wearing two pink gloves of unknown material, grabbed something in the air, and was puffing up, stalemate with the fat uncle.


    The two had obviously fought once. The ground was covered with broken dishes, poured sauces, most of the bottles and jars, and the walls had been cut.


    The chopped pepper fish hair in the pot has a strong fragrance.


    The cameraman was dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    Qin An reacted quickly and turned off the camera directly.


    Qin Xi broke his joints and strode towards the fat man.


    "Lele, get out of the way, I''ll deal with him."


    Qin Lele pulled violently, and the man with stiff limbs staggered forward.


    The people hiding in the dark probably didn''t expect that there are Taoist artifacts that can touch the puppet strings in this world, and they were a little confused.


    The moment the other party let go, Qin Lele felt the strength through the puppet string, and pulled again suddenly, the fat uncle let go directly, the kitchen knife fell to the ground, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Huh."


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, master specially made a special Taoist instrument overnight."


    She flicked off her pink gloves.


    "Lele can finally touch this kind of thread casually."


    ¡¾System: Don''t rush to relax, that guy must be hiding nearby. Whether it is attacking you or attacking ordinary people, it is not a good thing. ¡¿


    "Lele knows, Lele is going to arrest him now."


    She curled her lips, "At worst, it will become a black ball again... Ah bah, black, Lele is not a ball."


    The system understands, the host intends to repeat the same trick and blow up the opponent''s puppet line.


    Without the puppet line, masters become ordinary people, and they are still ordinary people with very short stature.


    "Ergege, Sangege, you stay here, Lele will come whenever you go."


    She was about to run outside, and when she passed by a few cameras, she blinked, and those cameras could no longer shoot.


    "I can''t shoot anymore. If I shoot, everyone will dare not come to Yutou Town."


    Rushing to the gate, she thought of something, ran back and stuffed things for her two brothers.


    "Lele is afraid that that guy will come to you and catch you and threaten Lele."


    The big moist eyes are full of seriousness, "You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry," Big Bad Wolf glanced at Qin An who was still explaining to the staff, "If I can escape with Zuo Xiao, I can escape with him."


    "Wow, Sangege, you are so handsome!"


    Qin Lele cupped her face and screamed.


    A few seconds later, she tilted her head, "But, Sangege, your motorcycle is not here."


    Qin Xi pressed her face with a slap, "Be careful."


    "Got it," Little Cutie turned and ran away, "Don''t worry, Lele won''t be the only one dealing with that guy. Uh-huh, does that guy know what it means to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    There are not too many people on the street. After all, for filming, the program team discussed with the local management personnel and temporarily closed a street, leaving only some guests.


    A girl wrapped in a white down jacket looked around on the street.


    "I didn''t feel that guy''s breath."


    ¡¾System: The Weng family is the best at holding back their breath. Learn the method of hiding first, and then learn the puppet technique. ¡¿


    Rubbing her little hands, the little cutie was full of anticipation, "If Lele catches him, can he teach Lele how to hide?"


    ¡¾System: He might not be willing. ¡¿


    Little cutie waved her fist.


    "Is that so?"


    ¡¾System: I might agree. ¡¿


    The little cutie was immediately full of fighting spirit.


    She doesn''t look for breath specifically, but wears special pink gloves to grab the air.


    This scratching, that scratching, jumping up and scratching, a pedestrian passing by, ran to this person''s next door to grab and scratch.


    Ning Huan watched from afar, squinting his eyes, "What''s wrong with this girl? Did you see a butterfly?"


    At least in his eyes, this scene is like a cat fluttering a butterfly. It will use its claws for a while, and it will jump up for a while.


    His friend stood aside and smiled helplessly, "In winter, where are the butterflies?"


    "It''s not like I said, you really don''t want to study? You don''t want to be on camera?" The fashion designer glanced at the shop behind him and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I bet most of the materials for learning cooking skills are useless."


    Ning Huan was lazy with peace of mind, and even followed Qin Lele, wanting to see what she was doing.


    Qin Lele went all the way to find it, and met several other groups of people during the process.


    Actor Yu Nianyou and his cross talk actor friend are going to learn braised fish. Both of them seem to have some basic knowledge, and they have learned it decently.


    The place where they learn from teachers is relatively simple, and the kitchen faces the street.


    Qin Lele took a sneak peek for a while, smelled the fragrance, couldn''t help running over, grabbed a door panel, and stared at them.


    Artists are very sensitive to gazes and cameras.


    The yuppie uncle quickly noticed this gaze, turned his head to look, and found that it was Qin Lele, and smiled.


    "Come here to find out about the enemy? As far as I know, your second brother''s cooking skills are not very good."


    Little cutie glared at him, "Lele''s cooking skills are good enough!"


    ¡¾System: Your cooking skills...¡¿


    "Huh? What do you want to say, Xiaotongtong?"


    ¡¾System: Nothing! ¡¿


    Yu Nianyou smiled, talked to the shop owner, and picked up a plate of freshly made chestnut chicken nuggets.


    "The boss heard that we didn''t eat anything just now. He made it himself. Do you want to come and taste it?"


    The sweet and waxy chestnuts, the tender-looking roast chicken, the cutie wiped away the non-existent saliva.


    "Ah."


    There was a chuckle above her head, she immediately raised her head and looked at Yu Nianyou warily.


    This face is still very handsome, and his temperament is actually good. She didn''t see any blood debts from this person.


    Overall, this person is not bad, and this meeting is not trying to trick her.


    It''s just that Xiaocute thought of the reaction of the second brother.


    She felt that her second brother didn''t like Yu Nianyou very much.


    There is no way, she is a good younger sister, and she can''t accept the person who the second brother doesn''t like.


    "Hmph, Lele doesn''t want it!"


    Holding her hands proudly, Xiao Kei took one last look at the plate of chestnut roast chicken, then turned and ran away.


    On the way, she was still muttering, "Only his apprentice can make chestnut roast chicken, Lele will let the fat uncle do it later. How to say, Lele saved his life, and eating him for a meal is not too much !"


    ¡¾System: But he may not be able to cook this dish. ¡¿


    Little cutie froze, feeling even more upset.


    The more I recalled, the more I felt that the dish Yu Nianyou served was delicious and appetizing.


    "Ahhh! Hate!"


    She stomped her feet fiercely, paused suddenly, and turned her head to look aside.


    It is the popular floret Lu Yangchun and her best friend, they are learning how to cook steamed fish.


    The hot air hit their faces, and the two of them were a little unhappy, but under the camera, it''s not easy to get angry, so they can only ask the boss to teach more tricks.


    Lu Yangchun wants gossip, and also wants to be photographed.


    She suddenly thought of what the director said, suddenly grabbed the hand of her best friend, and introduced, "My friend usually..."


    Describes the daily life of a wealthy daughter.


    My girlfriend was a little embarrassed, but the helpers in the kitchen all showed envious expressions, and her vanity skyrocketed.


    Lu Yangchun said again: "That''s right, she came here this time to investigate, maybe she will establish cooperation with everyone in the future, but I don''t know where Yutou Town is..."


    The restaurant owner was a little loose, and quickly took out a task card from the side drawer.


    "Congratulations on inspiring the hidden mission."


    He was about to hand out the task card when a small hand stretched out, grabbed the task card and ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： transfixed

    Chapter 980 Dumbfounded


    Neither Lu Yangchun nor his best friend reacted.


    It wasn''t until the white figure rushed far away that all of them turned hideous.


    "That dead girl, what the **** is she doing?"


    Lu Yangchun was about to chase after him, but he suddenly realized that he looked at the cameraman following him in astonishment.


    Cameraman: Material! It''s all material!


    The popular Xiaohua showed a stiff smile, "Remember to delete that scene just now. Otherwise, netizens will blame Brother An''s sister."


    The cameraman didn''t say anything.


    First of all, things like this kind of large-scale outdoor variety show, this kind of snatching of task cards, and doing small tricks are allowed.


    Or, the audience seems to want to see these changes.


    Secondly, rather than condemning an ordinary person, everyone is probably more interested in the expression and words of the popular Xiaohua, the legendary sweet and pure female artist.


    Lu Yangchun didn''t say anything more, she thought to herself, just turn around and let the manager and director talk.


    With her coffee position here, I don''t believe the director dared to offend her.


    If she hadn''t heard that Qin An was going to participate in this program, she would not have lowered her status and came to participate in a program to promote her hometown.


    Little cutie ran a long way before opening the task card and taking a few glances.


    "Hey, it turns out that the culinary competition is just an excuse. The program team asked us to find the oldest chef in town."


    ¡¾System: The trigger method is probably to talk about the guests I brought, or talk about Yutou Town. The director''s mind seemed to be flooded. ¡¿


    Little cutie nodded in approval.


    A hand reached out and snatched her task card.


    Little cutie was stunned, looked up and saw Ning Huan''s pretty face.


    Touching his chin with one hand, Ning Huan was thoughtful.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that I still have hope. But why didn''t the program say, what reward will the first team find?"


    His friend laughed: "How about we ask around now?"


    Ning Huan nodded, he became interested again.


    Cameraman: Material! It''s all material!


    Even the director found this twists and turns interesting.


    Until the voice of the cameraman following Qin An came from behind his ears.


    After simply understanding the whole story, the director was stunned.


    Just then, Qin Lele and Ning Huan heard hurried footsteps.


    Someone known as Peacock Peacock didn''t take it seriously, "I guess Lu Yangchun and the others came after her. She hasn''t participated in this kind of outdoor reality show before, so I don''t know what the audience wants to see."


    It was his designer friend who looked back, and was startled when he saw Lu Yangchun and his best friend getting angry.


    "My God, what about her, what about them? It''s just for grabbing the mission card, what about taking a knife?"


    Ning Huan: "!"


    Little cutie turned her head suddenly, only to see two not-so-bad-looking women running over with kitchen knives in hand.


    Their expressions are frozen between anger and horror, which is very suitable for participating in thrillers. Especially Lu Yangchun, as long as she can show this level of expression when she is acting, she will not be ridiculed by the crowd.


    The videographers who were following Lu Yangchun and Ning Huan didn''t realize it at all, thinking that Lu Yangchun couldn''t afford it, they all took videos.


    Oh my god, they thought to themselves, if some of these clips get out, Lu Yangchun''s popularity will definitely plummet.


    It was so close that Ning Huan could hear Lu Yangchun''s chattering teeth.


    He listened carefully.


    "Help, help!"


    "Help?"


    Ning Huan frowned, and before he could react, he saw the little cutie started to catch butterflies again.


    She jumped into the air, grasped something with both hands, and hung in the air like this, her legs dangling playfully.


    Ning Huan: "?"


    Designer: "?"


    Cameramen: "?"


    Seeing the little cutie turning over again, standing directly in mid-air. At first it was a little wobbly, but then it was very stable, like walking on an invisible steel wire, walking on this line for a while, and walking on that line for a while.


    After a while, she got taller and taller, and she was about to fall onto the roof beside her.


    Ning Huan and the others couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    The director yelled through the ears: "You all stay away! This is, this is her battle alone!"


    Ning Huan and the others: "?"


    The friend brought by Ning Huan pointed at Qin Lele who ran up into the air and shouted, "It looks like something was painted on her hands and feet. Look in the air, is there a red light?"


    Ning Huan stared at it with wide eyes, and vaguely saw a touch of red, which was fleeting.


    He was about to say something, when Lu Yangchun rushed over with a knife in his hand, he quickly dodged.


    At that moment, he felt that there were invisible threads binding his limbs.


    He was almost uncontrollable, raising his hand, trying to grab his friend''s neck.


    "run!"


    Ning Huan yelled at his friend.


    Before his friend could react, his expression froze, and he grabbed a stick beside him, as if he was about to beat someone up.


    Qin Lele, who was stepping on the silk thread, suddenly grabbed a handful of red powder and sprinkled it all over the sky.


    Something that looked like a red crystal fell on the silk thread and stuck to it.


    At this time, Yu Nianyou and the others who had not been controlled yet heard the movement looked up and found that the sky was covered with red silk threads, blocking the entire street in a patchwork manner.


    They don''t know the material of this thread, they just think it will be very sharp.


    Before thinking about it, the next second, they felt that their bodies were out of control, and they uncontrollably went to grab nearby weapons.


    Cameras still on record everything.


    At this moment, Qin Lele has already jumped onto the low roof aside, shouting, "It''s now!"


    Before the people behind the scenes could react, the people who had been ambushing nearby all jumped out.


    There are team members wearing the uniform of the Scientific Research Association, there are Xuelong Temple disciples wearing gray Taoist robes, and those who want to eliminate all descendants of the Weng family.


    They either hid in the restaurant, or put on other clothes, pretending to be diners and passers-by, and then they would pull off their coats and rush out magnificently.


    Zhuang Yan looked left and right, closed his eyes slightly, and the sun symbol on his eyelids became brighter.


    He directly cut his palm and smeared the blood with symbols.


    A golden circle of light emerged, getting bigger and bigger, forcing the threads stained with red crystals to retreat, and the few people who were in control were loosened.


    "Found the source!"


    The team members shouted, "Yes, President!"


    Ning Huan and the others: "..." Is this a movie?


    Seeing the line quickly receding in a certain direction, a sweet-looking girl rushed out.


    She frowned, and made a bow-drawing motion with both hands.


    Yu Nianyou: "???"


    The light source condensed into the shape of a bow and arrow in her hands.


    A light arrow shoots out, chasing the direction in which the people behind the scenes are escaping.


    The red line appeared with a crash, and then withdrew with a crash.


    The crowd appeared clattering and left clattering away.


    They left, leaving a stupefied crowd of onlookers.


    The little cutie climbed down from the roof humming, and clapped her little hands proudly.


    "That guy must not know that there are so many people waiting for him."


    ¡¾System: He certainly doesn''t know, the things you sprinkled are enough to make his puppet line into a huge luminous body and locator. Unless he throws the puppet line, otherwise...]


    "He can''t throw!"


    Little cutie raised her chin, "Master has said that the puppet thread is the life of the Weng family, and they are reluctant to lose it."


    ¡¾System: But if you don¡¯t lose it, what you lose is your own life. ¡¿


    Little cutie shrugged, saying that this is hardly her business anymore.


    She was only in charge of drawing people out, leaving Zhuang Yan and others to deal with the aftermath.


    "Next," she rubbed her little hands excitedly, "it''s time for Lele''s big meal~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： eat and drink

    Chapter 981 Eating and drinking


    Little cutie is still thinking about the plate of chestnut roast chicken.


    She had an idea.


    Although you can''t accept Yu Nianyou''s feeding, you can ask the chef to make another dish?


    "Lele is smart."


    She shook her head, ready to find the chef.


    Turning his head to look, he found that the chef was standing not far away, with Yu Nianyou and the comedian beside him, all three of them looked at him with complicated expressions.


    It was the first time that crosstalk actor communicated with Qin Lele, "You, were you two making a movie just now?"


    The cross talk actor asked himself and answered: "Otherwise? It wouldn''t be possible for someone in this world to walk in mid-air, with eyes that can emit laser light and throw light like arrows, hahaha!"


    Little cutie tilted her head, puzzled.


    "Shu Shu, what are you talking about? Why can''t Lele understand a word? What laser light?"


    The comedian wiped his face, turned to look at Yu Nianyou, "I think I need to stop filming and go to the hospital for an examination."


    Yu Nianyou blinked, as if asking what to check.


    Cross talk actor: "Go to the psychiatrist. I suspect that I have visual and auditory hallucinations, and I still can''t control my limbs."


    Yu Nianyou: "..."


    Little cutie took a few glances, and felt that these two people were weird, so she ignored them, ran to the chef, and sweetly begged him to make another plate of chestnut roast chicken.


    "How about you make a plate of chestnut roast chicken for Lele, and Lele will go to your house to solve your troubles?"


    The chef came back to his senses, took a few steps back, was shocked and dazed, but also guarded, "No, no need."


    The little cutie has a bulging face.


    The cook turned and ran away.


    Qin Lele stomped her feet and directly cracked the floor tiles.


    The anger dissipated like a punctured bubble. She quickly stepped on the cracked part, looked around vigilantly, and finally met Yu Nianyou and the cross talk actor.


    Qin Lele threatened fiercely, "You didn''t see anything, did you?"


    Yu Nianyou has a high psychological quality, so this will almost reflect it.


    He smiled slightly: "Yes, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    Little cutie was satisfied with this, and stared at the cross talk actor again. The latter opened his eyes and murmured, "I might still need to report to an ophthalmologist to have my eyes checked."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Ning Huan led his friends to catch up and winked, "Lele, is this about your business?"


    "uh-huh."


    Ning Huan was a little curious, but felt that there were too many people around, so he stopped asking.


    Several cameramen are checking what they are shooting, each with a mysterious expression.


    "Director," someone asked the director, "Can these materials still be used?"


    Director: "..." I also want to know, I want to know even more, can we continue filming today?


    Hearing the movement, Qin An and Qin Xi also came over.


    I found that the people in the program group all had expressions of ''who am I, where am I and what am I doing'', and they all understood.


    "Lele, have you solved it successfully?"


    Qin An strode over, wanting to give his sister a high-five, but saw that Yu Nianyou was looking at his sister with a smile, and seemed to be planning to pat her on the head, so he walked over and slapped Yu Nianyou''s hand off.


    "She''s not your sister."


    Yu Nianyou chuckled: "We hit it off right away, and I really want to recognize her as my younger sister."


    Qin An gritted his teeth, anger flashed in his peach blossom eyes.


    Suddenly, he hugged his thigh with both hands, looked down, his sister showed a bright smile, her voice was like cotton candy, soft and sweet, "Er Gege, Lele won''t be his sister, Lele is your sister."


    ''Pa'', everyone seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming.


    Looking at Qin An again, he still looks like that noble and elegant rich and young man, he is clearly a fool, just the smile that reaches the corner of his mouth, the eyes that are slit into a smile, and the appearance of fluff all over his body, just take a random photo and send it out .


    Well, the powder should not fall off, but some powder may deteriorate.


    The cameraman who was close subconsciously wanted to shoot the material, and then found out that the director just ordered to turn off the camera.


    Alas, the cameraman sighed a long time.


    Lu Yangchun and her best friend were also frightened.


    The two stood in the distance tremblingly, looking at Qin Lele with strange eyes, they didn''t dare to approach him at all.


    So, half an hour later, the director scratched the few hairs.


    "Xiao Lu said that she was frightened and didn''t want to shoot for the time being. She will come back when she is in a good mood. The guests she brought will also leave."


    "Xiao Ning brought the designer and said he was uncomfortable, and the cross talk actor was also uncomfortable."


    The director let out a long sigh.


    The only ones who didn¡¯t see that scene were Cen Susu and Xu Jue, who were honestly learning how to cook. Although the two of them almost blew up the kitchen of the restaurant later, they were politely invited out by the boss.


    The director sighed again.


    A voice came from not far away.


    "It''s delicious, this one is also delicious."


    "Ergege, try it."


    "Sangege, why are you puffing up, eat."


    "It''s delicious, Lele will order another one later."


    The director followed the sound and saw Qin Lele sitting in front of a big round table, with an elder brother on the left and an elder brother on the right, Yu Nianyou was sitting opposite, and Ning Huan was sitting in front of him on the right.


    A group of people are enjoying the first place meal.


    Which group finds the oldest chef in town first, that group can enjoy a big meal.


    Qin Lele couldn''t find it, but still ate this big meal.


    She paid enough money, and people were willing to do it for her.


    "Oh." The director sighed again.


    He always felt that he made the wrong decision.


    Later, with Qin An''s kind suggestion, the director decided to continue filming.


    Qin An showed a foxy smile: "The material shot before is enough for the first half of the previous issue and the next issue. Let''s eat and drink for a while, so we can make up the first issue."


    The director hesitated, "But Xiao Lu and the others are leaving."


    "It''s okay," Qin An persuaded, "Just say that she was injured while cooking and went to the hospital for treatment. Or, she rushed to make an announcement."


    The director still wanted to gather people together to make trouble, Qin An persuaded him with "hard words".


    "Do you think the current audience likes to mess with each other? No, everyone just wants to watch us eat and drink. Since you want everyone to come to travel, you must let them see how we eat, drink and drink happily, so that they will travel impulse."


    Confused, the director agreed.


    So a group of people ate from afternoon to night, and went to the food street in the evening to eat and drink.


    That night, everyone gathered in the temporarily rented house, eating and drinking, and chatting about interesting things that happened to each other at work.


    Woke up the next day, and everyone started eating and drinking again.


    Eating and drinking all day long, just like that, I couldn''t eat all the dishes in Yutou Town.


    When the show was over, everyone in the program team subconsciously touched their stomachs.


    Ning Huan felt that something was wrong, so he found a shop and weighed himself. After a while, there was a scream from that shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： The big brother participated in the program

    Chapter 982 Big Brother Participates in the Show


    The Qin family ate fish for several days.


    Old Madam Qin was very satisfied, "Lele is indeed a good granddaughter, she always misses us when she goes out to record a show."


    She finally found an excuse to give her granddaughter a gift again.


    It was a brooch, which was said to be a limited edition, and not many were sold in the world, and the gemstones used on it were extremely rare.


    Little cutie likes shiny things.


    Received the brooch, pinned it directly on the sweater, raised her head, and smiled.


    "Thank you grandma~"


    "Hey."


    Old Madam Qin is satisfied.


    When she was satisfied, she wanted to make trouble. She squinted and looked more like her own son.


    "Tell me how you became a father? Your daughter went out and brought you so many fish, and you didn''t thank her well?"


    Qin Jian numbly accepts the old mother''s push and step.


    Didn''t he just want to belittle him, to show that he cherishes and loves Lele more?


    Who made him a son? He endured it.


    One push and step, refreshed.


    After Mrs. Qin left, Qin Jian got a chance to ask, "When is the next shoot?"


    Qin Lele scooped up the egg and fish soup, raised her head and thought for a while, "I don''t know, when we parted, the director Shu Shu looked like he was going to cry, maybe something happened at home, I don''t know when he will be able to shoot .¡±


    Qin Jian didn''t say anything more, looking a little regretful.


    Turning his head, he stopped the second son who was about to go upstairs.


    Qin An was carrying a fox doll, and looked at him puzzled, "Old man, if you have something to say, just tell me, I''m scared when you look at me so quietly."


    Qin Jian inhales and exhales, his movements are very gentle.


    He asked the previous question again.


    The big star thought for a while, "I guess it will take two days. It seems that last time we accidentally exceeded the budget of the program group. The program has just started, and we haven''t won many sponsors yet."


    "Oh, there''s another reason," Qin An shaved his face with a finger, "It seems that the largest title sponsor heard something and didn''t want to sponsor the second issue."


    What he didn''t say was that the boss of the title sponsor had some relationship with Lu Yangchun, and Lu Yangchun knew that the show was recorded without waiting for her to pack up, which was a blow to the pillow.


    Anyway, it was just some messy things, and he didn''t bother to say it.


    After explaining, Qin An was about to leave, but was stopped by Qin Jian again.


    The other party did not speak, but stared at him with dark phoenix eyes.


    Qin An rubbed his arms, turned his head, and went to another place. When he turned his head, he met a pair of dark phoenix eyes again.


    "Old man, you can teleport... big brother?"


    It was Qin Ping who was also staring at him.


    The young man''s face was cold and straightforward, "Will you still invite guests to shoot together this time?"


    "Of course, I made an appointment with Lele, she will still go, but when I reported to the director, the director was so touched that he was about to cry."


    The young president didn''t take it seriously, he thought, maybe the director was so cute by his younger sister, and knowing that his younger sister was going again, he wept with joy.


    "No need to invite other guests?"


    "A need is a need," the fox realized with a smirk, "Brother, do you want to go?"


    He looked back at Qin Jian, "Oh, I understand, old man, you want to go too."


    The fox snorted, hugged the fox doll, raised his chin, and said respectfully, "Please, I will take whoever makes me happy."


    Qin Jian and Qin Ping: "..."


    The director of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" received a call.


    "Huh? Really?"


    He stood up directly, "''Happy Moment'' wants to sponsor us?"


    "Yes, I know this dessert shop. Many branches have been opened in the past two years. The dessert chefs hired are very good, and the reputation is very good. That is, how much can they sponsor us?"


    Hearing that number, the director almost fainted.


    "My God! I don''t need to ask for another sponsor at all! Let his family name it, let his family name it!"


    Putting down the phone, the director jumped up excitedly.


    He wiped his face and regained his fighting spirit.


    "The notice goes on, the second issue is ready to be filmed. Also, edit the two episodes of the first issue quickly, we have enough money to promote!"


    Not long after, the assistant told him that Lu Yangchun was unwell and decided not to participate in the recording of the second episode.


    Because the two parties have already signed a contract for the whole season, if it is confirmed that Lu Yangchun''s physical discomfort is real, the director will not be able to say anything.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that the other party was showing off.


    "Whoever she is," the director waved his hand, "The one who gave the money is the father, and the title sponsor is no longer the one, and I don''t need to support her."


    If Lu Yangchun still comes, he will definitely take the photo seriously, if not, then just casually.


    If the other party is always ''unwell'', they will eventually have to pay compensation.


    Soon, Qin Lele received the news.


    She can go out to eat and drink again.


    "Oh, it''s great to record a show, eat and drink as you like."


    She lay directly on the sofa, rolled a few times, rolled to the side of the silver-haired beauty who was reading a book, and grabbed her by the hair.


    "Lele has been very tired recently. Last time I caught the Weng family, it wasn''t Weng Bada at all, but Weng Wuding."


    Weng Wuding is not a hard-headed person. After being caught, he was quickly recruited.


    It turned out that when the Weng family was destroyed, several offshoots managed to escape.


    They kept their identities incognito, vowed to restore the glory of the Weng family, and practiced hard the batch of Taoism they took away.


    Decades later, they learned something, and when they came back, they discovered that when someone wiped out the Weng family, they had hidden a batch of Taoism books.


    The surviving Weng family was furious and vowed to find the thief and destroy all those who learned puppetry.


    Not only that, but one of their goals in rebuilding their glory is revenge. None of the people who wiped out the Weng family could escape.


    There are many things to do, one by one.


    Everyone was divided into several groups one after another.


    Weng Sitong and Weng Bada are brothers, who belong to the kind of people who are very loyal to the Weng family.


    They are in charge of investigating those who steal Taoism, and at the same time eliminate those who secretly learn puppetry.


    It was the two brothers who killed Liu Sanlong and others this time.


    Weng Sitong made a big fuss in the main arena, Weng Bada took Zong Ren and his friends away, and also killed Cui Fei.


    Weng Wuding, Weng Wanzhong and several other Weng family juniors are responsible for revenge.


    Qingshuiguan was the main force in the eradication of Weng''s family. When Weng Wuding arrived in Chu City, the competition was over. He didn''t know the inside story, so he decided to pick the weakest person to deal with, and chose Qin Lele who went to Yutou Town.


    Cute let down her hair, rolled around, and rolled around again.


    "Well, I feel like this matter will take a long time to investigate, and I hope it won''t affect Lele''s eating and drinking."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t read at all, he kept watching his sister rolling around from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing that his younger sister had a bitter face, he stretched out his hand to smooth the frown.


    "It will not affect your eating and drinking."


    Coincidentally, Qin An hurried downstairs and rushed to Qin Tiangao, a little mad.


    "The director said, I invited the boss of ''Happy Moment'' to participate in the show, how did that boss become you?"


    The silver-haired beauty gently closed the book.


    "I''m the boss of Happy Moment, a long time ago."


    The young president heard the conversation and walked over with a layer of frost on his face.


    But he saw the eldest brother nodding at him, "I am the boss, and your elder brother knows it too."


    Qin Ping: "..." Because I am another boss.


    So, why didn''t the director team invite me?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： sponsor dad

    Chapter 983 Sponsor Dad


    Early in the morning, Zhuang Yan received a call saying that there was an extra corpse outside the temporary residence of Xuelongguan.


    According to Zong Piaoxue''s explanation, that person is a good friend of her uncle Zongren.


    The scientific research association immediately dispatched manpower, and when they arrived, they found that the expressions of the disciples of Xuelong Temple were very strange.


    Di Ying whispered: "When I saw them before, I always felt that their eyes were superior and their abilities were inferior, and they looked at people with their nostrils, but now, they all look like chickens that have drowned."


    Zhuang Yan gave her a meaningful look.


    Di Ying touched her face, "President, why do you look at me like that?"


    Zhuang Yan said lightly: "The way you speak is more and more similar to Gong Nan."


    A certain person blushed immediately, faltering, unable to speak a complete sentence.


    After communicating with the person in charge of Xuelong Temple, everyone realized that there was a letter accompanying the corpse.


    The content of the letter is very simple, to the effect that Liu Sanlong''s master, Zong Piaoxue and others'' ancestors used their power for personal gain and stole their Weng family''s Daoist records when they besieged the Weng family.


    Now, Weng Bada has two requests. One is to ask the people of Xuelong Temple to hand over their Taoist scriptures and all those who have learned puppetry. The second is to release Weng Stone.


    In this way, Zong Ren will come back.


    The faces of the elders were very ugly.


    They disdain this forbidden technique, but who knew their master did such a stupid thing?


    Speaking of which, back then the master would pass on the position of Guanzhu to Liu Sanlong, was it because the other party was willing to learn this forbidden technique?


    "We can find out the Taoism," an elder said in a deep voice, "but it will only be handed over to the scientific research association for centralized destruction. As for those who have learned it, we will screen and give them a chance."


    Either discard the relevant knowledge and stay in Xuelongguan, or get out, they Xuelongguan don¡¯t want people who learn forbidden techniques!


    Another elder echoed: "In addition, Weng Sitong is always a remnant of the Weng family and murdered several people. I hope the president can deal with it fairly.


    Besides, Zong Piaoxue and Zong Feilong''s expressions immediately changed.


    But they are not qualified to ask a few elders to exchange Weng Stone for their uncle.


    Thinking of the dead master and brother, they have no face to ask for help.


    When the members of the scientific research association were about to leave, Zong Piaoxue''s siblings came to see them off, hesitant to talk.


    Di Ying has always been soft-hearted. If Zong Ren didn''t use puppetry to harm others, but just learned it, the crime would not be death. What''s more, he must have been tortured during this time.


    Before leaving, she quietly told the two of them.


    "If you want to avoid us from rescuing your uncle and ask for Lele, I think she will have a way."


    Zong Piaoxue was fine, but Zong Feilong''s expression at that moment was quite ''wonderful''.


    A caravan took three brothers and sisters to Yangwei Town.


    The fox is still brooding.


    He was still taking the opportunity to laugh at his father and eldest brother, how could the opportunity automatically fly to the hands of the eldest brother?


    Looking at the present, the younger sister wrapped in a ball is rolling in the big brother''s arms, pulling her long silver hair with her small hands from time to time, and occasionally taking an orange. After peeling it off, the first petal must be for the big brother.


    Super-class artist Qiu Daku stared at the two of them.


    Assistant Xiao Huo tried his best to reduce his presence.


    It''s a pity that the boss didn''t give him a chance.


    "Xiao Huo, tell me, are there any special snacks in Yangwei Town?"


    Almost instantly, the little cutie who was rolling around got up and looked over with sparkling eyes.


    Xiao Huo understands, but he still can''t expose the boss.


    "Uh, there are quite a lot of special snacks, such as ribs rice cakes, sweet-scented osmanthus lotus root and so on. In addition, their big dishes are all made of sheep. It is said that there is a sheep tail mountain behind the town, which is especially suitable for herding sheep."


    He casually reported the names of a few more dishes.


    Qin Lele wiped away the non-existent saliva, raised her head, and smiled like a flower.


    "Tiangao Gege, it seems that this time, Lele can eat a lot of delicious food~"


    Qin Tiangao nodded slightly, as if he was happy for her.


    "But oh." The little cutie was a little distressed, her little brows were wrinkled together, and her little nose was also wrinkled.


    "That director Shu Shu always seems to like to make trouble. If he designed a bunch of weird games again, wouldn''t Lele be able to eat delicious food very late?"


    Seeing this, Qin An immediately came over and accompanied his sister to condemn the troublesome director.


    "He is a typical greedy and insufficient snake. It is a good tourism promotion program, but he insists on learning from other variety shows to make some hot spots. If it continues like this, I guess this show will be muddled."


    "Paste?"


    Little cutie said blankly: "Is it fried?"


    The fox stared at her.


    Little cutie tilted her head, puzzled.


    The next second, the fox was making dumplings vigorously.


    "You are so cute!"


    Big hands rubbing and rubbing, even completely ignoring someone''s gaze.


    "It means that no one watches our show, and a lot of people complain and laugh at it."


    The eyes that were originally squinted into slits widened with a ''swoosh''.


    Qin Lele waved her little hand, "Don''t be confused! Master said, we must do our best. We have worked so hard to record the program, how could the program be confused?"


    It was Qin An''s turn to be puzzled.


    "We, have you worked hard to record the show?"


    In his impression, they have been eating, drinking and chatting. This is the variety show he likes, no petty tricks, no such small thoughts.


    He was even happier when he heard that Lu Yangchun would not be recording this issue.


    If Hua Peacock is also driven away, actor Yu Nianyou is driven away, and love brain Cen Susu is driven away, he will be so happy that he can take off.


    "Very hard work!"


    Little cutie put her hands on her hips and nodded angrily.


    "Lele eats very hard!"


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    When the vehicle was approaching Yangwei Village, the taciturn Qin Tiangao suddenly said, "There won''t be too annoying games, and the program won''t be muddled."


    Little cutie turned to look at him, blinking her big moist eyes a few times.


    "Tiangao Gege, how do you know? Could it be that you can predict it?"


    Soon, the little cutie will know why.


    When introducing the guests, the silver-haired beauty came on stage, and there were countless exclamations.


    Forget it, the director even introduced Qin Tiangao''s identity in an extremely excited tone.


    "The boss of ''Happy Moment'', the biggest sponsor of our show!"


    The eyes of the staff immediately lit up, this is the sponsor''s father!


    After introducing the guests, the director announced that their main task was to eat, drink, chat with locals, promote the life here, and chat with each other to let everyone know about different professional lives.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Director Shu, why did you suddenly become a good person?"


    The director still looked eagerly at Qin Tiangao, who spent a lot of money.


    The request made by the sponsor''s father must of course be agreed.


    What''s more, the sponsor father also gave a big data survey report.


    The general idea is that nowadays audiences are tired of most variety shows, if there is only one show of eating, drinking and drinking, it will become a good medicine to heal their souls.


    The survey report shows that if they don''t make trouble and only eat and drink, their show can definitely become a dark horse.


    The big data includes too many things, it looks very professional, and it was sent by the sponsor''s father. In addition, the sponsor''s father also said that he would help promote it. The director thought, whoever disagrees with such a good thing is a fool!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Stuffed

    Chapter 984 Stuffed


    The director does what he says.


    After a brief introduction of the guests, he directly asked the guests to start the food tour on the first day.


    "This is the gourmet route chosen by our program team for you. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t follow the gourmet route."


    The director is unexpectedly tolerant, everyone can eat and drink whatever they want, and if they eat and drink according to the gourmet route, they can occasionally trigger some small surprises.


    At first, everyone didn''t believe that the program group was really so good.


    Even the well-informed film star Yu Nianyou felt that this was a new strategy.


    This time, the guest he brought was a Sanda coach.


    Ning Huan brought a painter.


    As for Cen Susu, she unexpectedly brought Xu Jue here again. The two are too sticky, and anyone with a discerning eye can see the relationship between them.


    Little cutie doesn''t care so much, she trusts brother Tiangao.


    At this moment, looking at the food list with big eyes, he decided on the first stop with great interest.


    "Then follow the route they set up," she held her head high, "No one can stop Lele from having a big meal!"


    The first stop is a breakfast shop, which is small in scale, just a roadside shop, but the hygienic conditions are not bad.


    It was almost past breakfast time, and there was no one in line.


    The guests sat down in twos and threes and began to order.


    Qin Lele began to report his name.


    "Small steamed buns, pigeon egg balls, sand balls, pan-fried buns, pulled cakes, pot stickers..."


    The clerk in charge of recording was stunned.


    He looked around and asked cautiously, "Will the three of you eat at this table, or everyone?"


    "Of course it''s the three of us~"


    Little cutie rubbed her nose and suddenly said, "You think Lele is too little, don''t you? Then add more to Lele."


    The clerk didn''t have time to stop her, so the little cutie reported a bunch of names.


    "Scallion fried noodles, lotus heart porridge, and small wontons seem to be good too. Let''s have three bowls."


    Staff: "..."


    After repeated confirmation, the clerk placed the order, brought the list and pasted it on the table.


    His gaze wandered suspiciously over Qin An and Qin Tiangao.


    Can''t tell, he thought, these two look handsome and have a well-proportioned body, yet they are so edible.


    The two who were blamed were very calm.


    Qin An encouraged his younger sister, "Eat more, it''s best to overwhelm the program group."


    Director: "?"


    Little cutie smiled shyly: "Lele will work hard."


    Soon, the breakfast was served, and she ate it with big mouthfuls, and urged her two elder brothers to eat quickly.


    "Tiangao Gege tastes light, you can drink Lianxin porridge."


    "Ergege, here''s the chili oil, Lele knows you want spicy food, so don''t worry about getting acne. Compared with delicious food, what is acne?"


    Little cutie is too good to eat, and too good at talking.


    The fox forgot the manager''s warning that he was going crazy, and buried himself in eating.


    The other groups of guests also ordered some, but because of the last recording, they found that they had gained weight after returning, so they ordered very reservedly this time.


    Soon, they finished their breakfast and wanted to leave.


    From the next table came a cute and sweet voice.


    "Tiangao Gege, look, this little wonton has thin skin and lots of meat, and it has a lot of juice, and the ingredients are well prepared. Lele can have another bowl."


    Ning Huan and the others moved their noses.


    smells good.


    The cutie tastes delicious, too.


    Or, a little bit more? Just a little bit.


    Several people ordered a bowl of small wontons implicitly. After eating, they were satisfied and annoyed at the same time.


    Why can''t you control your mouth?


    Ning Huan secretly touched his stomach, unaware that the cameraman had already captured this scene.


    There was another voice of persuasion from the next table.


    "Ergege, you only eat this little? You can''t do it. The appetite is not as good as Lele. No wonder Lele can knock you down with one fist."


    "Who said I eat less? I can still eat!"


    "That''s right, you can try their mille-feuille oil cake. It''s actually not oily at all, it tastes soft and dense, with distinct layers, and a very rich taste, and there are actually many kinds of flavors, a small surprise for every bite Yo."


    Qin An was quickly persuaded and tasted the oil cake. After chewing a few mouthfuls, I greatly appreciate it.


    Ning Huan and the others looked at each other, how about sharing another plate of oil cake?


    After breakfast was over, everyone went out leaning on the wall.


    Qin An still remembered that he was an entertainer, and he wanted to maintain his image, so he forced himself to go out.


    After walking a few steps, the silver-haired beauty suddenly took out a digestion tablet and handed it to her sister.


    "Wow, Tiangao Gege, you are well prepared~"


    The little cutie ate happily, and suddenly felt strange, so she took a few glances at Qin Tiangao.


    "Tiangao Gege, shouldn''t you eat it too?"


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t say a word. He straightened up and stared ahead, looking extremely cold.


    But the cold and cold person would hide and eat Xiaoshi tablets, and the cutie covered her mouth and snickered, not exposing him.


    Others don¡¯t have such a caring brother, they can only ask the program group for digestion tablets.


    After eating, these guests were a little dazed again.


    The Sanda coach brought by Yu Nianyou asked in a low voice: "Just standing like this? No need to play any games?"


    Yu Nianyou smiled awkwardly but politely.


    He also really wanted to know what the program crew thought. Could it be that he was frightened by what happened last time?


    The painter was very excited, "I think the scenery here is good, I''m inspired again, let''s find a place to paint later."


    Ning Huan can also draw, but not as obsessively as this friend.


    "It''s okay, just treat it as a leisure trip."


    He also asked a few locals.


    "Where is the best view here?"


    Almost everyone talked about Mount Yangwei, so the two simply carried their drawing boards and started drawing.


    Singer Cen Susu felt that this was an excellent time for a date, so she took Xu Jue to go shopping with great interest.


    But Xu Jue was worried that if this went on, there would be no camera.


    He has already thought about it. When the first episode aired, when public opinion reached its peak, he would directly disclose the relationship between the two.


    Immediately afterwards, when everyone was questioning or blessing, and then had a conflict with Cen Susu on the show, it would be best if Cen Susu made trouble for no reason.


    In this way, people who originally thought that he was not worthy of Cen Susu''s position would turn to sympathize with him. Even if one day they break up, he can turn this group of people into his fans.


    Those handsome eyes flashed with many calculations.


    "Look, Lele and the others are going to eat again. In fact, I also think the food here is delicious. How about we follow?"


    Xu Jue wanted to refuse at first, but on second thought, Qin An''s identity is there, so there must be many shots. And that silver-haired man is also a sponsor, whether it''s getting a relationship with the sponsor, or letting Cen Susu get closer to the sponsor, it will be convenient for his future plans.


    At this moment, the three little cuties stopped in front of a stall of fried stinky tofu.


    Qin Lele took a deep breath, showing an obsessed look.


    "It''s so fragrant, it smells delicious."


    When the voice fell, she realized that she was holding hands a little stiffly, and turned her head to look.


    The big cousin is still so good-looking, but for the first time, there is a bit of resistance and disgust in his eyes.


    "Ah," the little cutie tilted her head, surprise flashed in her **** eyes, "Tiangao Gege, do you hate stinky tofu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Big brother is sister control

    Chapter 985 The boss is a younger sister


    Before the silver-haired beauty could speak, the sound of a fox bluffing could be heard from the side.


    "what?"


    There was a very exaggerated expression on that handsome face, "How could I hate stinky tofu?"


    Little cutie paused, turned to look at the second brother.


    Looking at the bottom from the top, I found that the second brother had a guilty conscience written all over his body.


    "Oh, it turns out Ergege hates stinky tofu."


    "No, I don''t hate it, I have nothing to hate." Qin An worked hard to maintain his personality.


    He is a powerful idol, how could there be something annoying?


    He is the best older brother, how could there be something he hates?


    impossible! impossible!


    He completely forgot about his sister''s character.


    The more I resist, the more my sister will be interested.


    Sure enough, the cutie let go of her hand, touched her chin, and a little smirk appeared on her lips.


    "Boss, I want three servings of stinky tofu~"


    Qin An and Qin Tiangao froze at the same time.


    Little cutie first smiled at Qin An, "Lele knows that Ergege has nothing to fear, and doesn''t hate stinky tofu, so I ordered it for Ergege because of her kindness."


    She stretched out a small fleshy hand and waved it.


    "Don''t thank Lele, this is what Lele should do."


    Qin An: "..."


    The system secretly took a picture of Qin An''s expression at the moment.


    Blank emoji.


    The little cutie turned her head to look at Qin Tiangao again, her little expression was particularly agile.


    "Tiangao Gege, you haven''t answered Lele yet? Do you hate stinky tofu?"


    Can the omnipotent brother have something to hate?


    At this moment, Qin Tiangao''s brain circuits coincided with Qin An''s unexpectedly.


    He didn''t answer.


    Little cutie smiled and waited for the snacks to come out before giving them to Qin Tiangao.


    Oh, she didn''t want to tease Brother Tiangao, but who made Brother Tiangao so easy to bully?


    Little cutie rubbed her face without guilt.


    At this time, Cen Susu brought Xu Jue over and ordered two.


    Xu Jue resisted very much: "I won''t eat this, it stinks to death."


    "It smells bad, but it''s very fragrant," Cen Susu likes to share it with his lover, and even acts like a baby in front of the camera, "Just eat and watch."


    Xu never likes to be forced, so he will directly look aside with a cold face, "I won''t eat it, but you can eat it yourself."


    The sweet smile faded quickly.


    Cen Susu subconsciously wanted to apologize.


    It used to be like this too, whenever there was a quarrel, she always apologized first.


    She felt that Xu Jue was right, she was sometimes annoying and clingy. Only Xu Jue can bear himself, if he leaves Xu Jue, maybe no one will love him anymore.


    Every time she thinks this way, she can''t help but be the first to give in.


    People who fall in love don''t yet understand what this kind of thinking means, and they don''t know what awaits them after their feet are deep in the mud.


    But before she was completely addicted, someone interrupted.


    "Beautiful sister, you have a good eye, Lele also thinks that stinky tofu is delicious."


    Cen Susu, who was about to apologize, looked over in surprise.


    Qin Lele has already taken the first fried stinky tofu and handed it to Cen Susu.


    "Lele invites you to eat, hurry up and have a taste."


    Cute + gourmet food, Cen Susu put her boyfriend to the back of her mind, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up a piece.


    Hot, spicy, but delicious.


    Cen Susu couldn''t help but make the sound of "Shasha".


    "Is it delicious?"


    The little cutie looked at her with a smile.


    Cen Susu still had something in his mouth, so he could only give a thumbs up.


    Soon, Cen Susu only cared about stinky tofu, and ignored Xu Jue.


    Qin Lele approached Qin An with another bowl of stinky tofu.


    "Ergege, do you want to try it too?"


    Qin An backed away.


    His face was full of resistance, and his mouth was still trying to be brave, "I suddenly remembered that I have a performance in a while, and I want to sing, and I need to raise my voice."


    "But," Little Cute recalled carefully, "When you ate fried buns dipped in chili oil just now, you were so happy."


    Qin An looked at the sky with a guilty conscience.


    Little cutie puffed her face, "Humph!"


    The fox couldn''t help but look at her again, the cutie was already looking for Qin Tiangao with the bowl in her arms.


    "Tiangao Gege, do you want to eat?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Unable to hold back, the silver-haired beauty also took a step back.


    Qin An: Broken Heart.jpg


    Seemingly realizing that this is not good, the silver-haired beauty walked back, staring at the bowl of fried stinky tofu with burning eyes.


    Various voices flashed in his head, and various struggles began.


    Letting him eat will undoubtedly cost him half his life.


    But if you don¡¯t eat, is my sister very disappointed? Still think his brother is useless?


    No one could see a trace of real thoughts from that indifferent face.


    Even the cameraman felt that this man with long silver hair and carnelian earrings was just thinking, thinking about big things.


    Didn''t wait for a response, cutie wanted to be angry. However, the aroma of fried stinky tofu kept wafting into her nostrils. She took a sip of her saliva, picked up the chopsticks, took a bite, and stars immediately floated in her big eyes.


    ¡¾System: Is it delicious? ¡¿


    Little cutie nodded persistently, and after finishing one bowl, went to pick up the next one.


    Soon, she was so addicted that she forgot to press her two brothers.


    Two brothers: "..." I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Compared to other guests, Qin Lele really came to eat and drink.


    After eating the fried stinky tofu, she took a few people to eat blood glutinous soup.


    Some foods, Qin Tiangao doesn''t touch at all, but fortunately, Cen Susu has a heart of foodies under his sweet appearance, and he is willing to eat and drink with the cutie.


    She forgot that she had planned to take the opportunity to date her boyfriend.


    Xu Jue was left behind.


    He was a little angry and glared at Cen Susu.


    Silver hair flashed in front of his eyes, he woke up again, and took the opportunity to chat with Qin Tiangao.


    "I heard that the pastry chefs of ''Happy Moment'' are hired by the boss with a lot of money. No wonder the business is getting better and better."


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t even give him a look.


    If Qin Tiangao was a member of the circle, or if someone else was so indifferent, everyone might think that Qin Tiangao was playing big cards and was too aloof and indifferent.


    But Qin Tiangao is Qin Tiangao.


    Whether it''s the monstrous face or the dark aura that is dignified, everyone thinks that this is what he should be like. It wasn''t him who was wrong, but Xu Jue who wanted to get close.


    Xu Jue almost bit the bullet and continued the chat.


    He even excused that he also had the idea of ??opening a store and wanted to ask the secret of success.


    The silver-haired beauty finally gave him a look.


    Xu Jue thinks this look is very strange, it seems to be a bit showing off.


    He thought it was impossible, after all, this man was really indifferent, even a little scary, he didn''t dare to look into the other person''s eyes.


    Those light-colored eyes always gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    The silver-haired beauty lowered her eyes and straightened her sleeves, her voice was clear and cold, like a stream colliding with falling rocks.


    "The prerequisite for success is that you have a lovely sister."


    Xu Jue: "?"


    This second-tier artist thought he had heard wrong.


    He even picked out his ears and asked another question.


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t look at him again, but her eyes fell on her younger sister who was still eating.


    Just when Xu Jue thought he would not answer, the silver-haired beauty spoke.


    "I bought ''Happy Moment'' because of Lele. I hired those pastry chefs because of Lele. So I succeeded."


    Xu Jue: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： emotional control

    Chapter 986 Emotional Control


    At noon, apart from Ning Huan and the painter, the other three groups of guests gathered together again.


    Hearing that they had been eating and drinking all morning, Yu Nianyou couldn''t hold back and asked, "Then can you still eat at noon?"


    Qin Lele and Cen Susu looked at him at the same time, "Why can''t you eat?"


    The two looked at each other and said in unison, "Eating dinner is the stomach of dinner, and eating snacks is the stomach of snacks."


    Yu Nianyou is convinced.


    The restaurant where they ate at noon was introduced by the program group, and most of the dishes are related to sheep.


    Several people declined, and unanimously decided to let Qin Lele order.


    Secretly, they all think that this girl is the best at eating.


    Little cutie smiled embarrassedly, "Then Lele is not welcome?"


    Xu Jue snorted in his heart, girl, do you know what politeness is?


    Another bunch of dish names.


    "Roasted whole lamb, sheep head soup, sheepskin jelly, lamb siu mai..."


    After reporting the name of the dish, Qin Lele held the juice cup and drank tons and tons of it, dangling his legs.


    Yu Nianyou felt a little guilty.


    He always feels sorry for the program crew.


    I took the appearance fee and kept eating and drinking, so I felt embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, he decided to add something interesting to the show.


    "The two of us were just in the square, teaching some children how to defend themselves."


    Of course, I also introduced the way of Sanda.


    The friend he brought has won many awards.


    Behind the honor is countless blood and sweat. He has suffered many injuries and sweated a lot, which can be regarded as telling everyone in disguise that there are countless roads to success, but each one requires hard work.


    Yu Nianyou asked kindly: "Xiao Qin and the others are all from the circle. What I don''t quite understand is Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin seems to be very good at business, but how did you think of opening a dessert shop?"


    He still doesn''t know that "Happy Moment" was just acquired by Qin Tiangao and Qin Ping.


    Xu Jue wanted to stop Yu Nianyou from asking, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He thought that Qin Tiangao was a very indifferent boss, and he would definitely not say what he said again.


    He was disappointed.


    "''Happy Moment'' was acquired by me."


    Qin Tian repeated what he said before, for example, the reason for the acquisition was for his sister, the hiring of a pastry chef with a lot of money was also for his sister, the research and development of new products was for his sister, and the opening of a branch was also for his sister.


    Sister, sister, sister.


    Yu Nianyou pressed his temple, looking at Qin Tiangao in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, this person is cold and indifferent, and even gives people an unfathomable feeling. In fact, he is a sister-in-law at heart!


    Little cutie immediately hugged Qin Tiangao''s arm and rubbed it, "Thank you Tiangao Gege, I love you~"


    She happily compared her heart.


    Qin Tiangao accepted this heart with a smile.


    Yu Nianyou: "..."


    The actor bit the bullet and asked a few more questions about the difficulties encountered in the business.


    As for the policies, you don''t need to understand that all the policies revolve around Qin Lele.


    "difficulty?"


    Qin Tiangao raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "If you encounter difficulties, just use money to solve them."


    Yu Nianyou: "...Then it seems that you have other properties."


    Qin Tiangao would not say that he has an underground force in his hands.


    He said lightly that he owns quite a lot of land and buildings in other countries. In addition, he has invested in many industries. The accumulated wealth must be more than that of the Qin family.


    Yu Nianyou: "..." It''s numb, he shouldn''t be humiliating himself.


    Xu Jue was a little moved by what he said.


    With such a thick thigh, if he succeeds in hugging, why would he need to coax that troublesome Cen Susu? Isn''t it because the coffee position is bigger than yourself? In fact, it is a silly white sweet!


    It was the director who was more excited than Xu Jue.


    Hearing Qin Tiangao''s understatement, he was also determined to keep this sponsor.


    Before the food was served, the box was filled with a fresh scent of lemon.


    Suddenly, Cutie glanced at Yu Nianyou, "Why didn''t you ask about Lele''s job?"


    Yu Nianyou was surprised and said, "You still have a job?"


    Little cutie looked at him with a puffy face.


    Qin An quickly stood by his sister.


    "I said that my sister is not only cute, but also excellent. Didn''t you see it during the last recording? She can solve things that you can''t even imagine."


    Cen Susu and Xu Jue didn''t see it. The former was a little curious and asked a few questions, while the latter showed a bit of disdain. Xu Jue didn''t notice that Qin Tiangao was aware of his disdain and felt uncomfortable about it. He slid out of the phone with one hand and typed a text message to send.


    "Oh my god, you guys were making a movie?"


    "That''s not true, Lele is catching bad guys!"


    Qin Lele patted her heart, "Thanks to Lele''s help, the villain was caught."


    Cen Susu is especially cooperative.


    She likes to sing sweet love songs, but she is indeed too naive, and even has some romantic fantasies in her mind.


    "Then will there be many sweet love stories in your line of business?"


    Qin An sneered.


    Cen Susu was puzzled.


    Qin An laughed unceremoniously: "Most of them are single dogs, tsk tsk."


    ¡¾System: Singles dare to laugh at others as singles? ¡¿


    From the perspective of the system, with Qin An''s character and mouth, he probably has to be single for many years.


    Cen Susu was a little disappointed.


    The big moist eyes glanced at her several times, and the cutie realized that this was an excellent opportunity.


    She directly adapted the story of Fourteenth Senior Brother and Wen Yanlei.


    "Lele knows a beautiful sister. Because she is too good, she was framed and locked up. She even injured her legs and was poisoned. But oh, there is a handsome brother who has been secretly investigating and going through all kinds of hardships. bitter¡­"


    Whether the gender is reversed or not, the stories of Wu Zhuming and Wen Yanlei are very touching.


    Cen Susu is a person who likes to substitute himself, which is also the reason for the adaptation of Little Cutie.


    She was so moved that she burst into tears and didn''t say anything. She even thought, if something happened to her one day, would Xu Jue wait for her? Or will you immediately find another girl?


    The result of thinking this way was that that night, when they were living in the temporary rented house, Cen Susu secretly dragged him into the kitchen and asked this question.


    Xu Jue looked at her like a fool.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xu said unceremoniously: "That''s just a story!"


    Cen Susu''s face turned pale, "What Lele told me is definitely not a story. I just find it touching and thinking, if something happens to me, will you wait for me?"


    Her eyes were red, and there was a bit of grievance on her face.


    No one would want something to happen to her, and she said this just in the hope that her boyfriend could coax her. Say a few sweet words, after all, who knows what will happen in the future? She only hoped that her boyfriend could coax herself at this moment.


    It was just a matter of one sentence, and it only took a few seconds, but Xu Jue''s attitude was very bad.


    "You are so annoying!"


    Xu reprimanded unceremoniously, "And this show is not as good as I imagined. I can''t get any shots. If it happens again next time, I won''t come."


    He was just threatening Cen Susu as usual, just like he did before. As time goes by, Cen Susu will become more and more inferior, and will become more and more attached to him.


    Before he hugged Qin Tiangao''s thigh, he would definitely be willing to come here.


    Cen Susu looked at him in disbelief, "But, you said before, you just want to come and travel with me. You, are you for the camera?"


    Xu Jue''s heart ''twitched'', but he couldn''t bear to coax this woman, so he turned and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Late night talk

    Chapter 987 Late night talk


    After Xu Jue turned and left, the tears that had gathered in Cen Susu''s eyes fell instantly.


    The lights in the kitchen were not turned on, and the thin moonlight from outside the window fell in, falling on the crystal in the corner of her eyes.


    Sometimes a wronged person can even cry silently.


    After crying for an unknown amount of time, a head poked out of the door.


    It is round and round, with only two small knots tied, and the rest is covered, moving around with her movements.


    Worry flashed across the big clear and energetic eyes.


    After hesitating the other party, the man said, "Sister Susu, don''t cry."


    Hei Ye, a head, suddenly made a sound.


    Cen Susu was startled and hiccupped.


    "You, you are..."


    It wasn''t until the girl walked into the kitchen that Cen Susu saw her face clearly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So it''s Lele."


    She felt that she shouldn''t cry in front of the girl, so she quickly turned her back and wiped away her tears.


    At this time, a small hand stretched out, holding a handkerchief in it.


    "Give you."


    Cen Susu silently wiped away her tears, and only thanked her dully when she cleaned herself up.


    She intentionally exposed the matter of crying, and shrugged her shoulders pretending to be relaxed.


    "Lele, are you hungry and looking for something to eat?"


    She ran to look in the refrigerator, "Let my sister look for it to see if there is anything to eat."


    Opened the refrigerator and found that the food had been eaten too clean, leaving only a few eggs and a few steamed buns.


    "Ah this..."


    Cen Susu turned her head to look at the girl, who looked at her seriously with big watery eyes, and she suddenly felt a sense of responsibility.


    "It''s okay, even if there are only steamed buns and eggs, my sister can make delicious food for you."


    She took out the steamed buns, cut them into slices, beat the eggs well, put oil in a hot pan, and started frying the steamed buns with eggs.


    After a while, golden and fragrant steamed buns came out of the oven.


    The singer, who had eaten many delicacies, brought over slices of steamed buns with some nostalgia.


    "It''s a bit plain," she squeezed her fingers nervously, "I hope you don''t think it''s too simple."


    Little cutie''s original intention was to sense that something was going to happen tonight, so she came to comfort Cen Susu. Now smelling the aroma, I felt hungry again, so I picked up one with chopsticks.


    "Kacha Kacha."


    "It''s delicious," she gave a thumbs up, "Sister, you are so good, you can sing, you are beautiful, and you can cook. There must be many people who love you and many people pursue you."


    Cen Susu was only happy for a moment, then thought of Xu Jue''s bored attitude.


    She feels that she is not good enough and annoying.


    But facing the girl''s sincere praise, she was embarrassed to say that, so she quickly changed the subject.


    "Actually, when I was a child, my family conditions were not good. Sometimes I ate leftover steamed buns the day before, and my mother would wrap them in egg liquid and fry them for me the next day. I look forward to it every day."


    Those were her memories, and she couldn''t wait to share them with others, such as Xu Jue.


    Seeing that the other person¡¯s expression was very hurtful at the time, and later he said bluntly, ¡°You are so rich and famous, and you still eat pig food?¡±


    That''s not pig food, it''s maternal love, and it''s also her memory.


    Thinking about it, Cen Susu''s eyes turned red again.


    She is really wronged, usually she has nothing to say, but now there is a little cutie with her, and those sad and unknowing thoughts flood her heart.


    The system felt awkward seeing Cen Susu like this.


    ¡¾System: She is such an excellent person, how can she live in such a humble life? ¡¿


    "Er Gege said, what kind of emotional control is this?" the cutie ate the steamed bun slices, "Lele doesn''t quite understand, but Kelele knows that Xu is definitely not a good person."


    Before, she could vaguely see it, but at that time the relationship between the two was stable.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Jue to go too far.


    Now, this pretty sister is making steamed buns for herself, the little cutie shakes her head, and decides to take this opportunity to wake up the pretty sister.


    Such an excellent person, don''t be with someone who is inferior to animals.


    "Sister, you eat too, are you hungry too?"


    Cen Susu stared at the steamed bun in front of her, and wanted to take it, when she suddenly thought of what Xu Jue said.


    "But, it''s not good to always have supper at night?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Little cutie was puzzled, "Eat what you want, and don''t eat if you don''t want to. That''s the only way to be happy. Aww, the premise is that it doesn''t affect your health."


    Cen Susu pursed her lips, she stared at Qin Lele, and those big moist eyes also stared at her.


    She suddenly had courage.


    "Did you know? I actually have a boyfriend, Xu Jue who recorded the show with us. He said, I always eat at night, like... like a pig."


    The little cutie stood up angrily.


    "Then Lele is a little pig? Can a little pig be as cute as Lele?"


    "Huh?" Cen Susu was stunned.


    The little cutie was furious: "Do you think it''s not good for Lele to eat at night?"


    Cen Susu shook her head.


    "Does Lele eat like a pig?"


    Cen Susu shook her head again.


    Qin Lele pointed to the steamed buns on the table, "Then do you think these things look like pig food?"


    "Of course not!" Cen Susu excitedly said, "This is love!"


    Her father cheated and abandoned their mother and daughter. Her mother raised herself so hard. But before he grew up, his mother died of illness.


    But every time she sees those familiar foods, she always feels that her mother is still there.


    "That''s right," the little cutie sat down again, and continued to gnaw slices of steamed buns, "Don''t care what others think, your own thoughts are the most important. People who really love you will not hate your hobbies , it¡¯s just that I like to eat, and it¡¯s not a shortcoming.¡±


    Cen Susu sat there, thoughtful.


    She is often impulsive at night.


    For example, after a quarrel, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, crying, and apologizing to the other party.


    But now, Xu Shi has someone to accompany her, and she is rarely sober again.


    She thinks about a problem for the first time.


    Xu Jue, do you really love yourself?


    "do not love!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the answer, Cen Susu was stunned, and then she realized that she actually said what was in her heart, "You, do you think he doesn''t love me?"


    Qin Lele squinted at her, finished eating the steamed bun slices in a snap, poured another glass of juice, and wiped his mouth after drinking tons of tons.


    "Lele asks you, how do you think he loves you?"


    This is the first time someone asked himself this.


    Cen Susu thought carefully.


    She sorted out everything that happened from the time the two established their relationship to now.


    This is a very rare and difficult thing for the love brain. She does belong to that kind. Once she falls in love, she will lose her mind, and she can''t even listen to what the people around her say.


    For example, this time, the agent didn''t want her to invite Xu Jue to participate in the show, saying that he had other plans. But Xu Jue was red-eyed at the time, and haggardly said that he wanted to travel with her, so she relented.


    But there was a cutie staring at him angrily, and Cen Susu tidied up with a guilty conscience.


    The more you sort out, the more confused you become.


    She couldn''t find a single evidence.


    Sweet talk, the other party can say it. But sometimes she wants the other party to coax her, but the other party is unwilling, just like just now.


    As for practical actions, some flowers and some small gifts may represent the other party''s love for themselves. However, the gift she gave to the other party, and the other party''s resources, are definitely more.


    Maybe there is no need to compare in love, but it¡¯s fine if you pay too much and the other party doesn¡¯t take any action. If one day you don¡¯t even want to say sweet words, what does it mean?


    Cen Susu''s face turned pale.


    She was a little frightened.


    "Before, why did I always feel that it was him? It seemed that if I left him, no one would love me anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Xu Jues scum

    Chapter 988 Xu Jue''s Scum


    This is what Qin Lele was waiting for.


    She fumbled in her small bag, took out a stack of newly printed materials, and handed it to Cen Susu.


    "Sister, take a good look, and let''s talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Little cutie yawned. Before she left, she grabbed Cen Susu''s hands and said seriously, "Sister, you have to remember one sentence. Only when you love yourself will you be loved by others."


    Her voice was light and soft, but it was like a heavy hammer, hitting Cen Susu''s ear hard.


    The next day at dawn, the little cutie went out in a daze and bumped into someone.


    "oops!"


    Clicking a glimpse of silver from the corner of her eye, she knew who she was hitting, and immediately fell backwards, pretending to be about to fall.


    Two hands quickly reached out to support her.


    Little cutie is stubborn and wants to roll in Qin Tiangao''s arms.


    "Tiangao Gege, Lele almost fell down, you are responsible!"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded in a good-tempered manner, and walked out holding her hand.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    "Well," Little Cutie covered her mouth and thought about it carefully, "Lele wants Tiangao Gege to play games together. We will definitely meet a lot of fun later."


    Qin Tiangao did not refuse.


    Before going out, they met Cen Susu who was a little bit out of his mind.


    The other party seems to have not slept all night. At the moment, his hair is a little messy, his eyes are also black, and his clothes are a little wrinkled.


    "Ah, sister, you have to change your clothes quickly, the program team will start filming later."


    It''s like the little cutie wants to be clean and beautiful. She thinks that the young lady should not want others to see her like this.


    Cen Susu came back to her senses, her bloodshot eyes looked at Qin Lele''s round face, and two lines of tears fell directly.


    Little cutie jumped in fright, quickly let go of her brother''s hand, ran over, and took out a handkerchief.


    "Beautiful sister, why are you crying again?"


    She was a little distressed, but she was very meticulous in her actions, earnestly wiping Cen Susu''s tears.


    The tip of Cen Susu''s nose was a little red. She dared to cry in front of Lele, but there was an unfamiliar man at the scene. She was a little embarrassed and lowered her eyes slightly.


    "I read those materials, I think... I think he really doesn''t like me, he just wants to control me."


    And she was really deceived by those words, and foolishly thought that she was an annoying person. After leaving Xu Jue, she would never meet excellent people again.


    Even, she did a lot of things that she never did before, and became no longer like herself. He also quarreled with his agent who was kind to him.


    Why was she so stupid before?


    "My sister knows now, there is still time."


    Little cutie coaxed her, "If you know your mistakes, correct them, isn''t it too late?"


    A pair of straight legs appeared in the field of vision of the two of them.


    Little cutie looked up and smiled, "Tiangao Gege, what''s the matter?"


    The silver-haired beauty just thought about the report she received yesterday.


    He has been immersed in darkness all year round, and he is better at catching malice.


    When they were having lunch together yesterday, he sensed the malice of Xu Absolute''s younger sister. He couldn''t tolerate even a little disdain or contempt, so he asked his subordinates to investigate a little bit.


    Just a little investigation, a lot of content has been investigated.


    "There is a file, you can show her."


    Little cutie tilted her head.


    Qin Tiangao picked her up, not letting her wipe Cen Susu''s tears.


    "Find a quiet place, I''ll have someone forward it to her."


    Cute put her head on his shoulder obediently, and waved to Cen Susu with a smile.


    "Sister, hurry up and follow me."


    Cen Susu couldn''t understand at all, but she was actually a little afraid of Qin Tiangao.


    This man looks terrible.


    The scary man is not so scary when paired with the soft and cute cutie.


    She subconsciously followed, and met Qin An again.


    Seeing the three of them acting together, their peach blossom eyes widened.


    "How did you get together?"


    Cen Susu quickly bowed his head.


    Little cutie pouted, and waved to Qin An, "Er Ge Ge, come here, don''t you know?"


    Qin An raised his foot and walked over, seeing his younger sister obediently lying on his cousin''s shoulder, he reached out and pinched her face.


    "Didn''t eat breakfast, aren''t you hungry?"


    Little cutie pinched his face in dissatisfaction, "Wait until the matter is resolved before eating, Lele is not like Ergege, who only knows how to eat."


    Qin An laughed angrily.


    The family only knows what to eat, isn¡¯t it the younger sister?


    He didn''t dare to say it, because if he said it, his sister would be angry. Hey, he is really a good brother, and he can take care of his sister''s emotions, Qin An thought shyly.


    In order to avoid suspicion, they picked a study room and closed the door.


    Qin Tiangao brought a computer over and opened the materials sent by his subordinates.


    There are a lot of materials, including photos and records, which are classified into different folders according to time, and the folders are named with simple words.


    The slender hand turned the computer in one direction, aiming at the unknown Cen Susu.


    "have a look."


    The tone is very cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Cen Susu carefully clicked on the first folder and was dumbfounded.


    This is what happened when her boyfriend Xu Jue first entered the industry.


    In order to get a role, he had a relationship with a married woman, and the two maintained an underground affair for a while, until the woman found someone else. There are photos, videos and some chat records.


    That pretty face turned pale.


    "He, how could he do such a thing?"


    Qin An glanced and sneered, "Aren''t there few people doing this kind of thing in our industry?"


    But he would not do such a thing, and he knew that Cen Susu would not.


    From this point, it can be seen that Cen Susu and Xu Jue are people from two worlds.


    One can stick to the original intention no matter how difficult it is, and the other will do whatever it takes to climb up, even if it means betraying himself.


    "So he is such a person."


    Cen Susu recalled that when the two were together, they discussed the opportunity to enter the industry. At that time, Xu Jue said that he had been playing tricks for a long time, and had been a little transparent for a long time.


    At that time, she felt distressed and secretly gave resources. For this, she was blamed by the company''s executives.


    But now, based on the time of his debut, Xu Jue didn''t take too long a role at all. He saw the opportunity, actively recommended himself, and quickly got the first role with more roles.


    Cen Susu shook her hands, and clicked on the second folder, which was about Xu Jue''s ex-girlfriend.


    She didn''t mind that the other party had an ex, after all, she had one too.


    What you can''t do yourself, of course you can''t ask the other party to do it too. She still has this self-knowledge.


    But this investigation report is all about that poor girl raising Xu Jue with her salary, which gave Xu Jue enough respect in the circle.


    As a result, Xu Jue used the same trick to suppress that girl, making a girl who was originally good become very inferior and dependent on him.


    This girl was not as lucky as herself, she fell too deep, and when she was abandoned, she suffered from depression, and then, one night, she swallowed too many pills and didn''t wake up again.


    Cen Susu suddenly didn''t dare to read other documents.


    A soft but serious voice sounded, "Sister, you have to be brave and face it bravely before you can cross this mountain, otherwise, your heart will soften sooner or later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： farewell scumbag

    Chapter 989 Farewell to the scumbag


    Cen Susu bit the bullet and looked down.


    Suppressing newcomers, betraying himself several times to obtain resources, deceiving girls and suppressing girls, in addition, there are records of him having ambiguous words with other women.


    Cen Susu found out that Xu Jue hooked up with a female director again. The other party has a film to start shooting, the script is good, Xu Jue has his eyes on a certain role, but that role is too competitive.


    The most important thing is that this female director seems to be planning to have a formal relationship with Xu Jue, and she has more resources than Cen Susu.


    Cen Susu was completely ashamed.


    She and Xu Jue didn''t make it public. She didn''t know whether the other party knew they were talking, but Xu Jue had already betrayed them by doing so, even if he and the female director hadn''t had a relationship yet.


    Qin An squinted at her, and said lightly, "If Xu Jue is good enough, he can be on two boats, and the two of them can cheat together. However, he pestered you to come on the show, just to make it public with you, and rely on you to make waves." heat."


    Qin An speculated Xu Jue with the greatest malice.


    Firstly rely on the show to go public, gain popularity, and then cause conflicts. It is best to shift the responsibility to Cen Susu, and then say that her fans abused herself online, and she couldn''t bear to break up.


    In this way, he can step on Cen Susu to the top. In addition, he won the sympathy of the female director, and it is logical to "fall in love" with that woman.


    Qin An lightly expressed his guess.


    Little cutie gave him a thumbs up, "Ergege, you are so smart, Lele also thinks he is so bad."


    After finishing speaking, the cutie secretly looked at Cen Susu again.


    "Pretty sister, what are you going to do? Break up?"


    "Of course we have to divide!"


    Cen Susu hasn''t completely lost his mind yet, it''s all like this, so keep it for the New Year regardless?


    She originally planned to take Xu Jue to worship her mother. But if mother knew that she had found such a boyfriend, she might be so angry that she would curse in her sleep.


    It''s just that new problems have arisen.


    Qin An asked as a person in the circle, "I heard that the first episode of the show will be aired in a few days. You can find the director now and delete his scenes. There is still time."


    Little cutie turned to look at him, a little puzzled.


    Qin An was overwhelmed with confidence, and even cast a veiled glance at Qin Tiangao, did he see that the people in the circle knew better than himself!


    The silver-haired beauty looked indifferent and ignored him.


    "It''s like this. This Xu Jue just wanted to make use of this incident to make it public. If his scenes are deleted, it will be difficult for him to make it public."


    "It''s useless," Cen Susu pursed her lips, "If he wants to make it public, the chat records between me and him can explain everything."


    Qin An: "What do you mean?"


    "Just do what you want."


    Cen Susu said that she was very calm, "I see the trick, but I will break up with him later. He will probably appear in one and a half episodes."


    Qin An couldn''t understand this approach. What Xu Jue wants is the camera, not giving him the camera is the best punishment.


    But this is Cen Susu''s business, and she will be the one who will be caught in the public opinion at that time, so it''s not easy for him to intervene.


    Cen Susu asked Qin Tiangao politely, "Can I take these evidences?"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded.


    Cen Susu thanked him earnestly, copied a copy, and left.


    Little cutie stared at her back, then suddenly smiled and shook her legs.


    "It seems that the beautiful sister is still very smart."


    ¡¾System: Still very kind. ¡¿


    "That''s right, so she is kind and beautiful."


    Qin An didn''t understand, so he humbly asked for advice.


    "Hmm," Qin Lele folded her hands, imitating Qin An''s previous appearance and posing, "So there are things that Ergege doesn''t know, please ask Lele, Lele can consider telling you."


    Qin An: "..."


    A certain person turned into a naive ghost again, and stretched out his hands to pinch his sister.


    Little cutie hid directly behind the big brother, sticking out a head.


    "Come here and pinch, do you dare?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Qin An stood up, strode over, and met Qin Tiangao''s cold face.


    The man with dark temperament looked at him coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    After hesitating again and again, Qin An couldn''t say the word ''Rang Rang''.


    It is the elder brother who will stand in front of him. He still dares to make a fuss. They are twins. No matter how powerful the elder brother is, he will not be afraid. But if it''s the eldest brother, forget it, he doesn''t bully older people.


    They found a store, ordered a bunch of breakfast, and ate and drank happily.


    The staff also ate and drank happily.


    The reason is very simple. Last night, they received another sponsorship, specially giving food and drink to the staff. With a wave of the director''s hand, everyone began to enjoy themselves.


    While eating, the staff were still discussing.


    ¡°This is literally the happiest show I¡¯ve ever recorded.¡±


    "That''s right, you don''t need to worry about thinking games, you don''t need to carry the machine around, you can still eat and drink, hey, so happy."


    "I just don''t know if the audience will be happy if they see it in the future."


    "I don''t know if they are lucky or not, but they will definitely be envious."


    There is one less group of people at the guest table.


    Ning Huan didn''t see the two, and frowned, "They''re like this, alas."


    "What are you worrying about?" Qin An habitually scolded him, "Maybe it''s a good thing?"


    Ning Huan laughed.


    Qin An simply snatched the last shrimp dumpling, but Ning Huan refused to let him, and wanted to grab it too.


    The two looked at each other, and the air was full of gunpowder.


    The cameraman who has already started to lie flat is not excited. No matter what the material is, there is no food to eat.


    Just when the two were in a stalemate, a pair of chopsticks stretched out and snatched away the last shrimp dumpling.


    Waiting for the two big stars to react, the cutie was chewing shrimp dumplings innocently.


    Yu Nianyou put down his chopsticks slowly, feeling, "When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins."


    The little fisherman raised his chin proudly, and quickly stared at the food in front of Qin Tiangao.


    The latter handed over the plate of fried buns directly.


    "Lele don''t want it," cutie pushed back, "Lele would rather Tiangao Gege finish eating them, you are too skinny, you should eat more."


    This is my sister''s concern. Qin Tiangao is in a good mood, so he eats more because of his sister''s concern.


    Sanda coach and Yu Nianyou whispered, "It''s different to have a younger sister, alas, no one cares about us."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Lele''s big eyes turned around and stared at them.


    "You are too thin, eat more."


    Not only the two of them, but also Qin An and the others, everyone ate too much under the care of the cutie.


    They walked out of the breakfast shop with the help of the wall again, and found the program crew who knew the way well, and asked for digestion tablets.


    At this time, they knew that Xu Jue quit the recording and left.


    Little cutie looked around, "What about Sister Susu? Is she going to quit too? No, Lele likes her already."


    Qin Tiangao and Qin An looked down at her at the same time.


    Qin Lele didn''t realize that she saw her beautiful sister in front of a breakfast shop.


    "Sister Susu, what are you eating? Is it delicious? Do you recommend Lele?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： family watching show

    Chapter 990 A family watching the show


    The first episode (Part 1) of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" is officially launched.


    There are too many places in this city to promote, and the program group has received too much sponsorship.


    The director waved his hand and decided to arrange the show like this. The shooting of each location is edited into two episodes, which are broadcast every Wednesday and Thursday at noon. They will go to 12 cities in total, shoot 12 episodes, and finish broadcasting in three months.


    This is definitely the most generous program group.


    Many colleagues heard the news, called the director, and asked him vaguely if his brain was flooded.


    Director: "Rich, self-willed."


    Peer: "..."


    One week before the broadcast, the show started to build momentum.


    Among them, there are many topics on the hot list, #ÇØ°²ÓàÄêÓδóÓ°µÛ½øÈë#, #µ±ºìС»¨ºÍ¸»ÉÙǧ½ð×öÕä«Œ#, #Ôݺì¸èÊÖ³ÂËØËØΩÈÈÁµ°®#, #ÇØ°²ºÍÄþ»ÀºŲ̈ͬ#.


    Just one Qin An, there are several topics. Those with Yu Nianyou, those with Ning Huan, and the rumor that he will bring two guests over.


    Many sunspots came after hearing the news.


    ¡¾Others only bring one guest, so he is the big name, right¡¿


    ¡¾No way, who makes someone a top-notch artist¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, this circle is so realistic¡¿


    Most of Qin An''s fans don''t pay attention. Most of them have been fighting with Qin An for ten years, and they really know these routines too well. If you look at them, they will be more noisy, if you ignore them, passers-by will end up.


    What''s more, the fans thought to themselves, if An Zai is offended, be careful when he goes online to start a fight.


    However, if Ning Huan''s fans speak sourly, they will definitely end.


    In addition, fans of Cen Susu and Xu Jue are also discussing their relationship.


    A discerning eye can see that one of the two bought the hot search.


    The popularity lasted for a week, and finally ushered in the broadcast.


    At the same time, everyone in the Qin residence, as long as they were still at home, came to watch the show.


    In addition, several people from Yunda also came to join in the fun.


    Everyone sat in twos and threes, looking at the big screen, but the little cutie had nowhere to go, and looked at them angrily.


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes were sharp, and when she realized that the opportunity was coming, she waved enthusiastically, "Lele, come here, sit here with grandma."


    Little cutie stared at her seat.


    Old Madam Qin intended to let her granddaughter sit in her arms, but now it seems that she was too hasty.


    After all, she was the one who supported the Qin Group, so the old lady took advantage of the situation to give up most of her seats.


    "Sit next to each other."


    Little cutie walked over with arms folded, sat on it, twisted, feeling uncomfortable, after thinking about it, she crawled into Mrs. Qin''s arms.


    Mrs. Qin: (*£þ¦á£þ)


    If it weren''t for the presence of a lot of juniors, Mrs. Qin would have blossomed.


    She reservedly brought a glass of juice to her granddaughter, and snatched a piece of snack from Qin An, and handed it to her granddaughter.


    Qin An: "..."


    "The broadcast has started." Ye Ru didn''t expect that one day he would be able to see three children on TV at the same time. "I heard that there are many guests, and I don''t know if there are many scenes for them."


    "Don''t worry, mom," Qin An said, "I can''t have less shots."


    Da Yelang had no seat to sit, leaned on the sofa, heard this, and slapped Qin An on the back of the head with one hand.


    Instead of directly fanning the back of the head, it was vigorously fanning the wind.


    Qin Anruo felt something, turned around and saw that nothing happened, he muttered something, then turned to look at the TV.


    The program just started, and a large number of barrages appeared.


    ¡¾Ah, Anzai, Mama is here! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hug Anzai¡¿


    ¡¾Mama loves you, Anzai¡¿


    Qin An''s face immediately flushed red.


    He knows that his fans come in various types, so he usually doesn''t care, but now, it feels like a public execution.


    Ye Ru smiled gently: "Xiao An, so you have so many mothers."


    Qin An hugged himself tightly.


    "They were just talking hi."


    Immediately afterwards, a golden barrage flashed quickly.


    ¡¾Anzai, Dad loves you! ¡¿


    Everyone immediately looked at Qin Jian.


    Qin Jianmu put on a face.


    "My God," Qin An also looked surprised, "I still have a fan of my father."


    Qin Jian: "...unbecoming."


    Just started, fans from all the houses came out.


    Qin Ping was at home ''just on vacation'', and started to reduce the barrage.


    He snorted coldly, these barrages were too in the way, affecting him from looking at his sister.


    The opening chapter is to introduce the guests, and soon, Lele will appear.


    The girl wrapped in snow **** jumped up and down without any stage fright, and greeted everyone milky.


    "Lele is still so cute."


    Little cutie is also admiring herself. After hearing this, she looked up and saw that Mrs. Qin was looking at the screen with a straight face, as if she didn''t say what she said just now.


    There are also a group of people shouting in the barrage.


    ¡¾What a cute girl, my heart is about to melt. ¡¿


    ¡¾Come, come, come to my sister¡¿


    ¡¾Lele, what color sack do you like? ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you want to form a group to steal children? ¡¿


    The faces of the Qin family changed again.


    There are always a few in their family who don''t like surfing the Internet and can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people.


    Old Madam Qin was angry, "Stealing a child? It''s against the law!"


    Qin An can only persuade: "They are just joking."


    Qin Jian didn''t say anything, but his face was not good-looking.


    Stealing his daughter, you have to ask him if he agrees, hum!


    When Qin Xi appeared on the stage, the barrage was full of cheers again.


    ¡¾This brother is very good! ¡¿


    ¡¾One minute, I want all the information of this brother¡¿


    ¡¾Is my brother single? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An''s family has really good genes. They are all handsome and good-looking, but fortunately they look different. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lele, sister thinks about it, as long as she becomes your sister-in-law, she can have a handsome guy and you at the same time¡¿


    ¡¾This idea is good¡¿


    So a group of people shouted to be the little cute sister-in-law. You can have a handsome guy or a cutie, kill two birds with one stone, and you don''t have to make a choice.


    Qin Lele stared round.


    ¡¾System: Don''t get excited, they''re just talking. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed her face in distress.


    "Lele is not excited, Lele is just thinking, there are only so many brothers in Lele, and too many people have signed up to be sister-in-laws."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Elders watch programs differently.


    After Lu Yangchun said a few words, Ye Ru saw the clue, and looked at the second son with a smile.


    "Xiao An, is that girl interested in you?"


    Afraid of being urged to fall in love, Qin An quickly hugged his head and pretended not to hear.


    "Ma Ma, no, that sister is very bad."


    Little cute is not happy anymore, she doesn''t like that Lu Yangchun, and she is sure that the second brother doesn''t like Lu Yangchun either.


    "That sister scolded Lele in the show, and chased Lele with a knife."


    The smile on her face gradually disappeared, Ye Ru called her daughter over, asked her carefully, and after learning the whole story, she looked at Lu Yangchun again, and her face turned pale.


    At the beginning, the audience only looked at the faces, but later, everyone dug out some interesting pictures.


    A group of guests rushed to answer, but the Qin Lele trio squatted aside to eat.


    ¡¾Sudden change in painting style¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha¡¿


    ¡¾An Zai, do you still remember that you are an artist? Is it too relaxing to squat to eat? ¡¿


    Qin An was a little annoyed.


    The content of the first half is generally good.


    At the end of the show, there was a preview, saying that the guests in each group would learn from their teachers, and fans and passers-by began to look forward to it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon on Thursday, and everyone happily turned on the TV to watch the program, and saw:


    Qin Lele gave an order, and everyone began to eat and drink.


    After eating and drinking, the guests changed places and continued to eat and drink.


    It was dark, and it was dawn, and everyone was still eating and drinking.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Is this really the same show¡¿


    ¡¾We entered the wrong channel¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Zong Feilong came to the door

    Chapter 991 Zong Feilong came to the door


    ¡¾System: Lele, someone happened to trigger a mission in the neighborhood next door, so go and have a look. ¡¿


    "receive!"


    Qin Lele responded energetically. Carrying a small bag and a bunch of snacks and juices, she left Qin''s residence in high spirits.


    Seeing her looking like she was going to have fun, the system hesitated to speak several times, but finally said nothing.


    Forget it, as long as the host is willing to complete the task. As for whether to complete the task while eating and drinking, it doesn''t matter.


    Just after leaving the gate of the community, a figure rushed over quickly, as if intending to hug his thigh. The little cutie was startled, and kicked reflexively.


    A figure turned into an arc and landed directly in the flowers not far away.


    "Eh..." Little Cutie hesitated.


    ¡¾System: The one kicked just now was a person, right? ¡¿


    "if not?"


    Little cutie turned her head to look, and just happened to meet the security guard, who also looked surprised and surprised.


    She ran away, ran to the outside of the flowers, grabbed that leg, and dragged him out.


    "Really, if you have something to say, why don''t you rush over?"


    Little cutie muttered while peeking at the security guard''s reaction. The other party seemed to have just reacted, pushed open the door, and was about to leave the security booth.


    She quickly dragged the man who couldn''t see his face and ran away quickly.


    After running a long way, she let go of her hand, with lingering fear on her face.


    "Thanks to Lele running fast, otherwise Lele will be on the news again."


    ¡¾System: No, no. ¡¿


    At this time, a weak voice came from below.


    "Qin, Qin Lele?"


    The voice is weak, mixed with anger and grievance.


    Little cutie looked down, and was stunned when she saw the man''s face with a few scars from the stones.


    "Little Dragon Dragon?"


    Zong Feilong looked sad and angry, "Don''t call me that!"


    "Oh," Qin Lele was about to change her name, but then hesitated, "Then what''s your name?"


    Zong Feilong: "..."


    Finding that the young man was about to cry, Qin Lele hurriedly explained, "It''s all because you have too many dragons, Lele didn''t remember it. Lele remembers the name of your previous brother...what was it?"


    ¡¾System: It''s not important. ¡¿


    The system has said so, and the little cutie feels more at ease.


    Can''t remember names, and nothing. Who made the people in Xuelong Temple be either snow or dragon? How did they figure it out?


    Zong Feilong got up in embarrassment, wiped the blood on his face, and touched his abdomen that was kicked, he was a little embarrassed.


    He mustered up his courage for a few days, and just now he dared to fly over, but now his courage was gone by this kick.


    He needs to regain his courage.


    Little cutie clasped her hands and squinted at him, "What do you want to do with Lele? If there''s nothing wrong, Lele will leave."


    She turned around and was about to leave.


    "wait!"


    An eager voice came from behind.


    Qin Lele stopped helplessly, and looked back at him, "Then what do you mean? He hesitated."


    Zong Feilong thought of his uncle and friend''s closed eyes, and thought of the nightmares he had.


    If the last relative of him and his sister really died like this...he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Please save my uncle!"


    Qin Lele happened to find out a box of biscuits, she opened it slowly, and stuffed a piece into her mouth.


    "How long have you been rescued? Are you still rescued?"


    Zong Feilong lowered his head deeply.


    "I''m useless. And there are many things involved, so..."


    He and his sister always thought that my uncle was an ordinary person, but now it seems that my uncle and Master are getting closer and have even learned the art of puppetry. Not only that, he once heard people comment that maybe the younger uncle was a hidden stake placed by the master outside, and suspected that they had done bad things outside.


    He has no evidence for this matter, and he is unwilling to believe it. He would rather believe that Zongren was innocent.


    Only now, Weng Bada asked to exchange Weng Stone and hand over those Taoist records, but the elders were not willing.


    Weng Sitong was the murderer who killed Liu Sanlong and others, and the elders were unwilling to let him go. As for Zongren, to put it bluntly, he is just his and his sister''s uncle, not a Guanyin person.


    After Liu Sanlong was killed, the temple has already begun to choose a new temple owner. He and his sister will soon cease to be the so-called direct disciples of the master. Coupled with the matter of Young Master Long and the others, he and his sister have not had a good time in the temple recently, even though, her sister is really good.


    The more he thought about it, the more Zong Feilong felt that he was useless, and that he didn''t have the capital to ask Qin Lele.


    The old arrogance was shattered, he gritted his teeth, ruthlessly, and simply knelt on the ground, wanting to kowtow to Qin Lele.


    "I can only...huh?"


    A force forced him to knock his head to the ground.


    "Oh, you are so annoying, why don''t you kowtow if you have something to say?"


    Qin Lele pulled her up. She was so strong that Zong Feilong couldn''t resist.


    Dragging Zong Feilong, Qin Lele walked towards the next neighborhood.


    "Talk slowly and clearly. Lele will check the situation first. Is it okay?"


    Zong Feilong''s eyes lit up, and looking at the little cutie''s back, he felt extremely tall.


    "You are a good person!"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    The good man forgave Zong Feilong.


    Later, when she found out that Zong Feilong would follow obediently, she simply let go, ate some biscuits, and mingled into the neighborhood next door.


    ¡¾System: The man sitting in the gazebo is the task he triggered. ¡¿


    Little cutie hurried over and looked at the man.


    The man with black and blue eyes looked at her.


    At this moment, Zong Feilong suddenly muttered, "This person is haunted by nightmares, someone took advantage of this..."


    A bunch of technical terms.


    The little cutie who was about to be lazy, her eyes lit up, and she thought of a great idea.


    "Come, come, you are the one to solve this matter, Lele is only in charge of finishing."


    She patted the back of Zong Feilong''s hand vigorously, "You help Lele solve a few tasks, and Lele will help you."


    The young people who were innocent in the past are almost grateful, and they work very hard.


    Little cutie became a supervisor, holding biscuit juice, standing cheerfully aside, eating, drinking and staring.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are like this again. ¡¿


    "Hmm, that''s what Lele is capable of. And Lele has also worked hard?"


    The system hits the nail on the head.


    ¡¾System: Is moving the mouth and **** the bottle cap count as labor? ¡¿


    Little cutie said crisply: "Forget it!"


    It was rare to catch a strong man, so Xiaocuti simply led Zong Feilong to solve other small tasks.


    Although this young man''s character is a bit arrogant, sometimes it''s like a firecracker, exploding at the slightest bit. But the basic skills are indeed good, among the young generation of Xuelongguan, they are among the best.


    As for his elder sister Zong Piaoxue, after the death of son Long, her strength can be regarded as the number one among the younger generation.


    Elder Xuelongguan didn''t care about these two talents.


    Little cutie shrugged, "Let''s watch Qingshui better."


    After boasting about himself, he praised Zong Feilong again, "You have good basic skills, and I will take care of all these trivial matters for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Forgotten brother

    Chapter 992 The Forgotten Brother


    Little cutie wants to treat guests to dinner.


    "Let''s talk about your affairs while eating."


    Zong Feilong thought there was something to be said for this matter, so he agreed wholeheartedly, and even offered to treat him.


    "Let me please, I have something to ask for."


    Under normal circumstances, everyone will definitely say a few polite words and give way.


    However, when Zong Feilong finished speaking, the cutie nodded quickly.


    "Well, since you are so active, Lele can only be treated."


    Zong Feilong: "..." It feels weird.


    ¡¾System: I knew it, how could you treat guests casually? ¡¿


    Pretending not to hear the system''s muttering, the cutie climbed onto the seat, picked up the menu, and looked at it decently. Then she turned her head and said to the waiting waiter, "One serving of all the dishes."


    Waiter: "???"


    Confirmed again and again, the waiter went to place the order, but when he looked at Zong Feilong again, he became extremely strange.


    Someone doesn''t know that he is responsible.


    He took a cautious look at Qin Lele before talking about what happened recently.


    Not only is Xuelong Temple refusing to pay attention to Zongren''s affairs, but also the Scientific Research Association has a firm attitude.


    It is impossible to return the Daoji. After Xuelong Temple delivered it, Zhuang Yan said, "If you want it, come and get it yourself."


    Zong Feilong lowered his head, "I know President Zhuang wants to lure the snake out of the hole and let Weng Bada show up, but Weng Bada is too ruthless!"


    The man actually sent a few fingers of Zong Ren directly, and sent a letter, saying, if you try again, it will be Zong Ren''s life.


    Zong Feilong complained a little, "Chairman Zhuang doesn''t care about my uncle''s life at all, I..."


    "Do you know why he doesn''t care?"


    Zong Feilong raised his head.


    Little cutie held a glass of lemonade, took a sip, felt that it was too sour, stuck out her tongue, and put the glass aside.


    Holding her chin with her small hands, her legs dangled, and she looked at Zong Feilong casually.


    "If Xiao Zhuangzhuang shows that he cares about Zongren, your uncle must be dead. On the contrary, if he doesn''t care, Weng Bada dare not do it. After all, Weng Stone is still locked in the scientific research institute."


    Seeing that Zong Feilong was a little confused, the cutie pouted in disgust.


    "Oh, that is, the more you care about it, the less you can care about it, otherwise you will let the enemy find a weakness."


    ¡¾System: Lele, what you said makes sense. After so long, Weng Bada didn''t do anything. It can be seen that he wanted to rescue Weng Stone even more, but he was afraid of killing Zongren, so that scientific research would be unscrupulous. ¡¿


    "So it''s like this, I misunderstood Chairman Zhuang."


    Zong Feilong was a little guilty and anxious.


    "But, if this goes on..."


    The first course is served.


    Little cutie stretched out a hand, stopping Zong Feilong''s words.


    The latter looked at her blankly.


    But saw the cutie with a serious face, "When eating, don''t talk about unhappy things, otherwise the meal will become unsavory."


    Zong Feilong had nothing to say, he always felt that Qin Lele had a lot of crooked reasons, but it sounded like that.


    The two ate quietly.


    After eating and drinking, the cutie climbed off the seat and swaggered towards the door.


    Zong Feilong hurriedly paid the bill, chased after him, and followed step by step, "Then, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Let''s go to the scientific research meeting first."


    Little cutie was about to stop the car, when she suddenly thought that Weng Bada would be staring at the scientific research association, or at the siblings who cared most about Zong Ren, and then changed his mind.


    "Well, you should separate from Lele first, and Lele will make a phone call to make sure that the plan is implemented and will contact you."


    Zong Feilong refused to leave.


    He looked at Qin Lele pitifully, "I really can''t help it. My sister, my sister once wanted to trade herself for her uncle, but she didn''t know anything about what happened back then, and Weng Bada ignored her at all .¡±


    What''s more, Zong Piaoxue used to be a person who only knew how to study. She was superior in strength and temperament, and she didn''t know many common things.


    He and his sister felt bad for being reduced from the favored son of heaven to a helpless object.


    Little cutie was about to speak when the system suddenly spoke.


    ¡¾System: Does the host accept Zong Feilong''s request¡ªto rescue Zongren? ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele tilted her head, puzzled.


    "Why did you trigger the mission suddenly? Didn''t Zong Feilong want to rescue Zong Ren before?"


    The system gave another possibility. Just now, the matter of Zongren may be related to their line of work, and has a lot to do with it.


    Little cutie accepted the task smoothly.


    She took out a pen and paper, and wrote a line carelessly.


    Zong Feilong came over to take a look, and was stunned, "Today Qin Lele solemnly promises that he will help Xiaolonglong rescue my uncle."


    "Yes, this is Lele''s promise."


    Flicked the paper, cutie handed it over, "Do you want it?"


    Zong Feilong quickly took it.


    Inexplicably, he felt a lot more at ease with the addition of a ''promise'' written on a piece of paper.


    The two separate.


    Zong Feilong didn''t notice, there were a few paper puppies following him.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what are you going to do now? ¡¿


    "Contact Xiaozhuang Zhuang."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Zhuang Yan.


    The call was answered quickly and the response was quick, "For Zongren''s matter?"


    "That''s right, Xiaozhuangzhuang, you don''t know, Xiaolonglong is very pitiful."


    Crackling output.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhuang Yan listened patiently.


    After the cutie finished speaking, he explained, "Zong Feilong and his brother may be innocent and pitiful, but Zong Ren is not innocent. Master Rong studied two-handed knives and roughly researched some methods. In addition, he also asked us to investigate. What''s more, the disappearance of several disciples of Baoyue Temple is not only related to Liu Sanlong, but also related to Zong Ren."


    Qin Lele suddenly thought of what Zong Feilong said before.


    There are recent rumors within Xuelongguan that Liu Sanlong sent Zongren to do bad things outside. She thought it was someone who wanted to be the master of the temple and squeezed out Zong Piaoxue and other direct disciples. Now it seems that it may be true.


    She scratched her hair, "If this is the case, you should rescue Zong Ren even more?"


    Zhuang Yan: "But it''s impossible to let Weng Stone go. We''re thinking of other ways."


    "Hey, Lele has an idea, do you want to listen?"


    When she returned to the community, Qin Lele noticed what was going on with the paper puppy.


    Through the paper puppy, she discovered that someone had appeared after Zong Feilong''s siblings met.


    "Sure enough, Weng Bada is staring at the siblings, probably waiting for them to run out of patience."


    ¡¾System: But you predicted his prediction, and you have already made the first move. You are amazing. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rubbed her face: (*^¨Œ^*)


    "What are you standing here giggling at?"


    Su He came across the road, rubbed her head, and looked left and right.


    "Didn''t you be asked to pick up Junior Brother Sixteen? What about others?"


    The little cutie blinked.


    "Hey?"


    ¡¾System: When you woke up this morning, Su He called you. ¡¿


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, it''s over, she was eating by herself, and went out to complete the task with snacks, completely forgot about it.


    Airport.


    A man in a long black coat stood in the hall, looking around blankly.


    "I''ve been waiting for five hours, why isn''t Junior Sister coming?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： face blindness solution

    Chapter 993 Face Blindness Solved for Hundred Days


    After much tossing, Jie Baitian finally managed to reach the community.


    He is not tall, his figure is a bit thin, and his appearance is gentle and clean, giving people a very polite and harmless feeling.


    Even the black gown didn''t make him look serious, but instead made him look fair and beautiful.


    The seemingly harmless man held a cup of hot tea and looked sadly at the huddled cutie.


    "Little Junior Sister."


    Little cutie immediately seized the opportunity.


    She said guiltily and fiercely: "Brother, you are all to blame for not using your mobile phone, but if you bring your mobile phone and find that Lele is not there, if you make a call, you won''t have to wait so long?"


    Jie Baitian: "I..."


    Little cutie didn''t give him a chance to speak, so she rushed over, covered his face, and continued babbling with her small mouth.


    "Lele knows that you don''t like electronic products, and you use public phones to contact us wherever you go. But have you ever thought about it, we can''t contact you, we can''t find you, and we are always afraid that something will happen to you, have you done it well? Very wrong?"


    Xie Baitian was speechless.


    Little Junior Sister has this mouth.


    Qin Lele successfully turned against the customer, and generously said, "Lele will definitely give my brother a mobile phone, and will patiently teach my brother, and I will never let what happened today happen again."


    Xie Baitian refused to use the mobile phone.


    "What about what happened today?"


    Qin Lele looked at him angrily, "Are you going to blame Lele again?"


    Xie Baitian completely stopped criticizing.


    He is afraid that one day when he opens the door, the room will be full of electronic products.


    This matter can only be revealed.


    Little cutie smiled triumphantly, turned her head and blinked at Su He, as if to say, see, there is nothing Lele can''t solve.


    Su He could only sigh helplessly, walked up to Xie Baitian, and talked about Wu Zhuming.


    "I asked my junior brother to come here to see if there is a way to fight poison with fire."


    When it comes to fighting poison with poison, a man who is both a doctor and a poisoner comes alive.


    "Okay, I''ll go see him now."


    The man in the black long coat stood up, ready to go upstairs to have a look.


    After walking a few steps, he remembered something and looked back at Su He.


    "I just forgot to ask, which brother are you?"


    Su He: "..."


    Su He smiled, an incomparably kind smile, so cute that she curled up into a lump, trying to get into the crack of the sofa.


    "Su He."


    "Oh, oh," the face-blind patient didn''t know that he had offended someone, and his fair face emerged, "So it''s Brother Fourteen."


    Su He: "..."


    Qin Lele glanced at him secretly, feeling that senior brother Su and his brother were going to explode, so he quickly explained, "Senior brother Wu Zhuming is the fourteenth brother, and the fourteenth brother Su and senior brother, ah bah, it''s fifteen!"


    She hated iron for being weak, "Even if you can''t remember your face, brother, you still have to remember everyone''s order!"


    Xie Baitian quickly apologized.


    "I usually concentrate on refining medicine, I don''t ask about foreign affairs, and I don''t contact you. I really can''t remember."


    Su He calmly said, "It''s okay, you can go upstairs to see Brother Fourteen."


    The word ''fourteen'' was bitten extremely hard.


    Xie Baitian seemed to have noticed something, and touched the back of his neck that was a little cold.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Ji Ting and Shi Yuanbai walked in one after the other.


    Ji heard the laughter sound like a bell, "I heard that Junior Brother Sixteen is coming, so I hurried back."


    He strode towards Jie Baitian and patted him on the shoulder vigorously.


    "Junior brother, I heard that you were left hanging at the airport for five hours. Oh, I told you to buy a mobile phone a long time ago. Why didn''t you buy it?"


    Xie Baitian''s good-tempered explanation: "I don''t like electronic products."


    He has a pair of willow-leaf eyes, narrow and bright, but not big.


    At this moment, he seriously widened his eyes and stared at Ji Ting carefully. Finally, he clenched his fist with his right hand and beat the palm of his left hand.


    "Senior Brother Ninth, I haven''t seen you for several years, why did you suddenly grow so tall?"


    Shi Yuanbai who happened to come over: "..."


    Shi Yuanbai laughed ''hehe'', and he chose a seat at random to sit down, "He is Brother Ninth, so who am I?"


    Xie Baitian turned to look at him and observed him carefully. After ten seconds, he suddenly realized.


    "Brother Thirteen, you have finally gained weight!"


    Shi Yuanbai''s brows twitched fiercely, Qiu Ye, who was going downstairs, paused, and he was about to turn around and leave.


    Xie Baitian had already seen him, and greeted him warmly, "Senior Brother Fourteen, I heard that you are sick, so let me come and see you."


    Qiu Ye: "..."


    Wu Zhuming pushed the wheelchair to the corridor: "..."


    The little cutie hugged her head in pain.


    "Lele can no longer tell which senior is which."


    ¡¾System: I don¡¯t know the difference anymore, but it won¡¯t be like this if your sixteenth brother is right. ¡¿


    A group of senior brothers all ''hehe laughed'' because of Xie Baitian''s performance.


    No matter how much he doesn''t get in touch with people, Xie Baitian will feel that something is wrong.


    He sat back next to his little junior sister, and stretched out his arms to hug her.


    "Lele, I don''t think their expressions are right, like..."


    Little cutie hurriedly answered: "I''m going to beat you up!"


    Xie Baitian shrank his neck, feeling aggrieved, "Why?"


    The senior brothers laughed a few more ¡®hehe¡¯.


    Ji Ting''s joy and anger always come and go quickly.


    He was used to this face-blind junior, so he sat down carelessly, and even dared to ask, "Why can''t you remember us?"


    Xie Baitian scratched his hair in a daze, "I don''t know, I just think that your faces are like white paper, with no special features, so I can''t remember them."


    A few brothers: "..."


    Xie Baitian hurriedly added: "It may also be because we don''t get along very well."


    Su He: "It seems that the younger brother has to stay and stay for a while longer."


    Xie Baitian always felt that the 14th or 15th senior brother was saying, if you don¡¯t remember after staying for a while, I¡¯ll cut you off.


    He hurriedly pulled Qin Lele over, "I don''t blame me for this, you see, I remember little junior sister, she is very special."


    Little cutie rubbed her face in embarrassment, "Is it because Lele is so cute, do you remember Lele?"


    Xie Baitian turned his head, stared at her, thought for a while, then stood up again, and asked Qin Lele to stand up too, and made gestures of their heights.


    Little cutie tilted her head: "?"


    Xie Baitian firmly said: "Because you are the only one who is so short in the sect, as soon as you call my senior brother, I know you are Lele."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele: Maomao punches.jpg


    Jie Baitian dodges in a panic, Maomao fist is everywhere.


    "You are short! Your whole family is short!"


    When Xie Baitian hid with his head in his arms, he still did not forget to explain, "But I am an orphan, and I am the only one in my family."


    He also added, "But no matter how short I am, I''m not as short as my junior sister."


    Qin Lele was so angry that she screamed and waved her little hands.


    ten minutes later.


    Xie Baitian clutched the bag on his head and curled up on the single sofa.


    Little cutie sat across from him, looking at him angrily.


    Su He smiled softly: "Lele, you are doing very well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： brave girl

    Chapter 994 Brave girl


    Except for face blindness, Jie Baitian''s medical skills and poison skills are both superb.


    He spent several hours checking Wu Zhuming, retreated for another night, and told everyone the next day that he did have a method to fight poison with poison.


    Wen Yanlei, who came in a hurry, looked happy, "What is the success rate? What sequelae will it leave?"


    Xie Baitian turned to look at her, and patiently explained a few words.


    The success rate is 70%, which is already very high, and there are not many sequelae. It mainly depends on Wu Zhuming''s rehabilitation process.


    What they don''t know is that Qin Lele has a wonderful hand to rejuvenate. As long as Jie Baitian guarantees half the success rate, plus the rejuvenation of the master, this matter will be settled.


    Little cutie ran to Wu Zhuming and comforted him softly, "Senior brother, don''t worry, Lele and Sixteenth brother will definitely heal you."


    Those energetic star eyes stared at Qin Lele.


    "Well, I trust you guys."


    The little cutie showed a smile.


    At this time, she heard Xie Baitian ask Wen Yanlei, "Senior Sister Song, when did you care so much about Brother Jiu? Could it be that you are interested in him?"


    Warm tears: "???"


    She has never been in contact with Xie Baitian, so she doesn''t know his faults. After hearing this, her first reaction was, "That Song Yayu in your view is a couple with Shi Daoyou?"


    Shi Yuanbai gritted his teeth: "What kind of innocent disaster is this? Song Yayu has someone he likes, so don''t try to talk nonsense."


    Qin Lele and the others: "Huh?"


    Everyone has the heart of gossip.


    Little cutie hurried over, wanting to beat Shi Yuanbai on the shoulder.


    "Senior Sister Yayu has someone she likes? But didn''t she say before that there is nothing good about a stinky man, it will delay her from making money."


    Shi Yuanbai rolled his eyes and pressed Qin Lele''s hand, "You are too strong. Also, things like feelings are always so inexplicable."


    Su and a few people also asked a question, only to realize that this matter was a sign of the competition.


    Su He was thoughtful: "No wonder she didn''t go back with Du Chuan and the others, but stayed and found a house outside."


    He looked down at Qin Lele, and Qin Lele looked at him.


    The little hand beckoned, and Su He bowed in cooperation.


    Little cutie leaned over and whispered, "Brother, we need to investigate together, what if Senior Sister Yayu is cheated? She has never found a man before."


    "It''s okay," Song Yayu and them are not the same master, but they have a good relationship with each other, Su Hewen said, "We Qingshuiguan people are not so easy to bully."


    Little cutie nodded heavily, "That''s it."


    Shi Yuanbai was speechless when he heard their conversation.


    "Song Yayu has someone he likes, but they are not together yet."


    Su He and Qin Lele couldn''t listen anymore.


    In short, the people of their Qingshui concept cannot suffer.


    Only then did Xie Baitian realize that Wen Xianlei was not Song Yayu.


    He stared at each other carefully, "Then you are?"


    Wen Yanlei also reacted, reported the house expressionlessly, and pointed to Wu Zhuming, "We are a couple."


    Wu Zhuming felt a little embarrassed.


    Xie Baitian looked around the two of them, and finally made a congratulatory gesture.


    "Then congratulations to Wen Daoyou and...Senior Brother Fifteen."


    Su He, who was conspiring with his junior sister: "?"


    Wu Zhuming''s shyness disappeared instantly, "I am Fourteen."


    At that moment, Wen Xianlei suspected that Jie Baitian was quite unreliable, and didn''t even want to hand over her boyfriend. She was afraid that her boyfriend''s health would get better and his head would be stupid. Even if the other party becomes a fool, she still loves her.


    In the past few days, things about Cen Susu and Xu Jue have been aroused.


    The internet is full of talk about their relationship.


    ¡¾I think they should be a couple¡¿


    ¡¾Only Cen Susu invites friends of the opposite sex¡¿


    ¡¾Is it a couple if you invite friends of the opposite sex? Take my Susu away, we don¡¯t make an appointment]


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t it related to the marketing account that captured the picture of the two dating¡¿


    ¡¾As far as the picture quality is concerned, it¡¯s dark, who can be seen clearly¡¿


    ¡¾Have you not noticed the time? That was last year, why did it suddenly explode now? I''m afraid someone is going to force the palace]


    Passers-by eat melons and occasionally comment on this couple.


    Most of Cen Susu''s fans are unwilling to accept it. Of course, they have also chatted privately in the fan group. If the idol admits it generously, they can reluctantly investigate this brother-in-law to see if he is qualified.


    Most of Xu Jue''s fans are women, or girlfriend fans, so naturally they don''t want him to fall in love, and they will attack Cen Susu with very ugly words.


    In any case, the heat that Xu Jue wanted has arrived.


    But he couldn''t be as public as before, because they broke up during the filming of the second issue.


    After the incident, he went to beg for mercy, coaxing people in a low voice, and Cen Susu was determined not to get back together.


    A certain apartment.


    Xu Jue twitched the corners of his lips in the dark, "Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Even if you don''t want to admit our relationship, I will force you to admit it."


    He picked up his mobile phone and contacted several marketing accounts with his trumpet, asking them to cooperate in posting articles and photos.


    The content of the article is probably to analyze the relationship between the two.


    He has already made up his mind, if Cen Susu is willing to get back together and publicly admit their relationship, then forget it. If Cen Susu is unwilling, he will let the marketing account send a message saying that Cen Susu hugged the sponsor''s thigh during the filming of the show, disliked him, and broke up with him.


    Just in time, he took a photo of Cen Susu and Qin Tiangao eating at the same table. In addition, he also had photos of Cen Susu sitting at the same table with Qin An, Ning Huan, and Yu Nianyou.


    at the same time.


    The agent came to look for Cen Susu, and found that Cen Susu was actually editing an article, he was shocked.


    "What are you going to do? Publicly?"


    Cen Susu looked up, smiled wryly, "We broke up."


    The manager was overjoyed at first, but then felt that something was wrong, "Then what are you going to do? Since we broke up, act as if nothing happened."


    Cen Susu didn''t think so.


    She and Xu Jue were indeed talking before, so there is no need to hide it. What''s more, she wanted to reveal something.


    The agent has come over and saw the article she edited.


    "A girl swallowed medicine for her? This man, what a rubbish!"


    While being angry, the agent realized Cen Susu''s purpose, "You have to admit that you were controlled by your emotions, and bring everyone to recall your love history together? If these contents are sent out, you will be ridiculed by the crowd."


    Cen Susu said it doesn''t matter.


    "I just want everyone to see Xu Jue''s methods, and hope that some people who have hope in him can see his true colors clearly, and stop being fooled and tragedies happen again."


    She stopped her agent, "Don''t persuade me, I''ve thought about it for a few days, and I won''t regret it if I want to do it. Even if I''m ridiculed by the crowd, even if I''m judged by some people, I don''t care. This is what I should bear, I can''t escape."


    At that moment, the agent felt that she had grown up.


    Cen Susu posted several long articles in a row, which recorded the love process of the two in detail, focusing on what Xu Jue said.


    At the end of the article, she said, "This is how I fell step by step. I fell from a confident singer to a humble captive of love. There is only one him left in my original wonderful world, and he can manipulate my self-esteem at will. Fortunately, , I woke up and stopped the loss in time. I hope no one will be cheated by him, by people like him.¡±


    The whole network was in an uproar.


    Before Xu Jue could incite his fans to scold Cen Susu, Cen Susu posted another girl''s tragic life after meeting ''love''.


    At the end of the article, she @xu jue.


    "When you dreamed back at midnight, did you feel a little guilty because of this girl?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Qin An shot

    Chapter 995 Qin An makes a move


    Xu Jue didn''t feel any guilt, and even felt that the girl was causing him trouble.


    At that time, he spent a lot of money to clean up the ending.


    At this moment, when this incident broke out, Xu Jue''s first reaction was, "Cen Susu, how dare you threaten me?"


    He called the other party directly and asked what the other party meant.


    "At any rate, we had a conversation, it would be too unfeeling for you to do this!"


    Different from the sweet voice in his impression, the voice on the other end of the phone was a little hoarse and steady, which was completely different from the silly white sweet he knew.


    She was out of control.


    Xu Jue realized this.


    Cen Susu said coldly: "You called here just to say this?"


    "No," Xu Jue softened, his voice was softening, but no one saw him, his eyes were extremely cold at the moment, "I''m here to beg you. For the sake of previous feelings, you can delete those contents ?¡±


    "But everyone has seen it, what happens after deleting it?"


    Xu Juetian said shamelessly: "Let''s say you were drunk and sent the wrong message. Or, you actually wanted to get back together with me, so you used this method to attract my attention...Susu, Susu..."


    A short sneer came.


    Before the phone hung up, the last words Xu Jue heard were, "Xu Jue, where on earth do you have the face to say such things?"


    Waiting for Xu Jue to open the social software again, he found that Cen Susu had posted a new post, which was a recording.


    He had a bad premonition, and when he clicked on it, he was dumbfounded.


    "How can? How can you send out what you just said?"


    Netizens ate melons one after another, from realizing that Cen Susu was puaed by someone, to realizing that Cen Susu was not the first victim, and now hearing the recording, everyone was shocked by Xu Jue''s face.


    ¡¾Is this Pu Quesin? ¡¿


    ¡¾Does he feel that Cen Susu is still under his control? ¡¿


    ¡¾How thick is this face to say such a thing? ¡¿


    ¡¾I can only say, sister, fortunately you are sober, don¡¯t be fooled by this kind of man. ¡¿


    There were also other voices, mostly attacking Cen Susu and the girl. The words are nothing more than, "When they first fell in love, they were also voluntary", "It''s because the girl''s mental quality is poor that she can''t think about it."


    However, Daliu is still criticizing and condemning Xu Jue''s behavior.


    Within an hour, Xu Jue started to fight back. The content of the post is that Cen Susu is so hypocritical in love that she has been trampling on her personality, and she has lived a very hard and tiring life.


    ¡¾Trample on your personality? Take a look, whose personality has been trampled on? ¡¿


    ¡¾How dare you fight back, shame on you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, let me list the resources after Xu Jue and Cen Susu got together¡¿


    ¡¾Enjoy the benefits from your girlfriend, but feel that your girlfriend has too many things to do, why, do you take all the good things in the world? ¡¿


    Someone spoke for Xu Jue, with vulgar words, and sympathized with Xu Jue, thinking that Cen Susu was not competent enough to be his girlfriend.


    apartment.


    The agent looked at the news and sighed.


    He looked back at Cen Susu, "I said, with his personality, he will definitely fight back. If you post these things on the Internet repeatedly, your popularity will definitely be over."


    Cen Susu asked calmly: "I''m a singer, and I''m not an idol, nor an actor. What kind of popularity do I need? It''s enough for me to sing well."


    The manager was speechless, but he caught a glimpse of Cen Susu''s disappointment from the corner of his eye.


    He was a little angry, "Did you just make that phone call with a glimmer of hope?"


    "no."


    Cen Susu turned on another mobile phone, notified the agreed marketing account, and sent all the content to be sent.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to post these."


    Cen Susu doesn''t like to do things too badly. It''s enough to let the girls be vigilant and influence Xu Jue''s career as an artist by posting emotional matters.


    Of course, if Xu Jue shows some face and obediently withdraws from the entertainment circle, the matter will be considered as over.


    But she didn''t expect Xu Jue to say such shameless words.


    From those short words, she knew that the other party had no remorse, not at all!


    "Since this is the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Those sentiments have disappeared, and Cen Susu unceremoniously exposed Xu Jue''s true face.


    Not long after Xu Jue fought back, many marketing accounts on the Internet released some videos, all of which were evidence collected by Qin Tiangao.


    Eat melons all over the Internet.


    ¡¾My mom¡¿


    ¡¾That''s it, Xu Jue won''t retreat¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, compared to the blurry photos posted by the previous marketing account, this video is considered high-definition, it¡¯s too clear, hot eyes¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t dare to look, don¡¯t dare to look, I¡¯m just a child¡¿


    ¡¾Even if he doesn''t resign, I don''t think anyone will ask him to act in a play¡¿


    There are always different voices.


    ¡¾Don''t you think Cen Susu is too scary? If you can''t get it, you will destroy it. Who would dare to fall in love with her in the future? ¡¿


    ¡¾I also think that Cen Susu did too hard, at least they were together before¡¿


    At this moment, Qin An suddenly reposted a certain netizen''s post.


    Qin An v: Which dog eye of yours saw that she wanted to get that beast //@Ò»Ö¦»¨: Don¡¯t you think¡­@ÓéÀÖ´óÍõ: Let¡¯s see what this is/¡¾Video¡¿


    Super class ended, and the heat was detonated again.


    Everyone thought that Qin An just reposted it coldly, but he actually reposted Cen Susu''s posts one by one, and also brought his own sharp comments.


    Qin An v: The whole process of emotional control like a criminal book, I hope everyone will take this Ms. Cen as a warning...


    Qin Anv: The girl is innocent, she loves bravely, but she just fell in love with the garbage pretending to be an adult, same, I hope everyone can learn from it, when falling in love, love yourself first...


    Qin An v: The voice of the beast is really ugly...


    After he finished posting, the trending searches went viral.


    Qin An put down his phone, turned to look at his sister''s bun face, and pinched her.


    "Is it okay now?"


    "It''s ok, it''s ok."


    The little cute chick nodded like pecking rice, and she sweetly gave her thumbs up, "Ergege, you are the best, you are not only handsome but also kind!"


    Qin An nodded in satisfaction.


    In order to get more compliments, he went online again, thinking about whose posts he could comment on.


    As for the end will anger the manager? What a joke, is he afraid of the manager? Before reposting, he tactfully blocked the agent.


    After surfing the Internet like this, he actually saw that Ning Huan was also forwarding it, and cursed, "Hua Peacock, why do you want to interfere in everything?"


    After refreshing, he found that Yu Nianyou had also forwarded it.


    "What is this guy doing?" He curled his lips, his face full of displeasure, "Does he know the inside story? Just end up like this, aren''t you afraid of being tricked?"


    "What what? Let Lele take a look."


    A round head leaned over, just in time to see the content forwarded by Yu Nianyou.


    "Hey, he''s kind too."


    Willing to swim in this muddy water can indeed show Yu Nianyou''s nature.


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "Why does Er Gege dislike him so much? Has he done anything bad?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： happy pill

    Chapter 996 Happy Pill


    A trace of unease flashed across her exquisite peach blossom eyes.


    Qin An didn''t want to answer.


    But when he turned his head, a round head came close to him, and those big bright eyes were staring at him.


    "Er Ge Ge, you have something to hide from Lele, Lele is not happy!"


    Qin An pressed her face with one hand.


    His hands are so big that they directly cover his younger sister''s bun face.


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Humph!"


    The little cutie is full of anger.


    She twisted her face, and after escaping from her second brother, she glared at him, trying to express her anger.


    "Er Ge Ge, you are no longer the best Ge Ge!"


    The fox was also angry, and stretched out his hands to make dumplings.


    "Why do you care so much about his affairs? Do you think he is handsome?"


    Fen Dudu''s mouth is constantly deformed, sometimes it becomes a duck mouth, and sometimes it becomes flat.


    Qin Lele was so angry that she pushed her second brother away with her big hand, and rubbed her face in distress.


    "Lele''s face is very soft and easy to pinch, but you can''t pinch it randomly, and it''s not a real dumpling!"


    Qin An looked at the sky with a guilty conscience.


    He just took his sister''s face as a dumpling.


    Fortunately, my sister didn''t ask about Yu Nianyou anymore, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    That was black history, he didn''t want to recall it at all!


    The recording location of the third episode hasn''t been released yet, and the cutie is ready to continue wandering.


    She just ran out of the house happily when she received a call.


    "We caught Weng Bada."


    Little cutie stopped in her tracks and opened her mouth wide, "Is it so fast? Wasn''t there a stalemate for a long time before?"


    Zhuang Yan on the other end seemed to be smiling, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Thanks to your idea, I can only say that everything is just right."


    The problem Zhuang Yan called was to ask Qin Lele to come over too.


    "We caught Weng Bada, but if he doesn''t speak, we don''t know where Zongren is. Everyone is showing their skills, and we only get a rough location for now. We are sending people to look for it."


    "Okay, let Lele come here. Well, Lele brought Brother Ji Ting there too, he is good at this!"


    Little cutie had no choice but to turn around and go to the villa next door to find Ji Ting.


    She rushed in hastily, only to find that there was no one on the first floor.


    "Huh? Where are people? Where have they all gone?"


    The moist eyeballs rolled, and she had an idea, "Is everyone playing hide-and-seek? Then Lele wants to play too."


    ¡¾System: Not everyone wants to play and eat all the time. ¡¿


    Qin Lele reacted instantly.


    "Xiaotongtong, you are mocking Lele."


    ¡¾System: I''m not, I don''t. ¡¿


    Qin Lele folded her hands and hummed.


    Zong Feilong''s task is not considered complete, and she will not be rewarded for the time being.


    Since this is the case, then ask for a reward now.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele is so sad."


    She clutched her heart and staggered towards the sofa.


    Suddenly, she tilted her body and fell directly on the sofa.


    "Ah, Lele''s heart seems to be broken."


    He tilted his head and kicked his short legs a few times.


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾System: Lele, your acting is too exaggerated. ¡¿


    Little cutie was not convinced, and kicked her legs a few more times.


    "Xiaotongtong, seeing Lele like this, don''t you want to say something?"


    The system thought about it.


    ¡¾System: Do you want to stand up strong? ¡¿


    Cute: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    A voice came from the stairs.


    Soon, someone noticed Qin Lele lying on the sofa and exclaimed.


    "This length, um, is it Junior Sister?"


    Qin Lele bared her teeth. The one who can say such things must be Xie Baitian!


    Xie Baitian hurried over, took out a pill from his pocket, and stuffed it directly into Qin Lele''s mouth.


    "Junior Sister, what''s the matter with you? Come, take a pill and cure all diseases."


    Little cutie just swallowed the pill.


    She was dumbfounded.


    If the system had eyes, it would be dumbfounded.


    ¡¾System: Lele, spit it out! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: The medicine given by Jie Baitian should not be taken indiscriminately. Who knows what poison is in it? ¡¿


    The system decides that if the host doesn¡¯t spit it out, it will shock the host a few times to stimulate the host to spit it out.


    Little cutie was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t react until the sweet taste spread in her mouth.


    "It''s a sugar pill, not a pill."


    Her eyes lit up and she found the best tip for asking for candy.


    The little hand stretched out, and the sugar pill was brought.


    "Lele''s illness is not healed, Brother Sixteen, you can give me a few more."


    Xie Baitian took out a few more with a good temper, and handed them over, "Junior Sister, eat."


    Little cutie was about to stuff it into her mouth, when she suddenly realized something was wrong, stared at the ''sugar pill'' carefully, and her little nose moved.


    "It''s bitter." She glared at Jie Baitian.


    Xie Baitian showed an innocent expression, "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. Junior sister, don''t be shy about taking medicine."


    Little cutie: so angry.jpg


    Seeing that she was about to turn into a puffer fish, Xie Baitian explained slowly, "These are my new creations, and those who eat them will smile happily for the next three hours. I named them Happy Pill."


    Cute: Cat rubs hands.jpg


    "It seems very fun."


    A familiar smirk appeared on the cute face, "Lele wants to find someone to try."


    She turned around and was about to go out.


    The voice of Jie Baitian came from behind, "Your senior brothers have all gone out to help find medicine. If there is any problem, you have to solve it yourself."


    "Know it!"


    Xie Baitian clapped his hands, ready to go upstairs to see how Wu Zhuming was doing.


    "Hey, Brother Fifteen''s illness is really a bit tricky, thankfully I came to treat him."


    There was a touch of pride on his fair face.


    Just stepped on the steps, and faced the three people who went up and down.


    Only look at the appearance, they are young people, middle-aged people, and old people.


    He stared at the old man.


    "Master, good afternoon."


    Old Master Yun stroked his beard with a smile, feeling very satisfied, this apprentice was finally called right.


    He didn''t know it at all, it was because he was standing beside two people who looked too young. As long as he is surrounded by other juniors, ridiculous things will definitely happen.


    Xie Baitian is a very polite junior.


    After calling his master, he looked at the young man with amber pupils again, "Second Master, good afternoon."


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun 2: "Pfft, hahaha."


    Xie Baitian stared at Yun Er again, "Hello, master."


    Cloud 2: "..."


    Master Yun held his forehead and didn''t really want to talk.


    After Xie Baitian left, Yun Da immediately grabbed Yun San by the collar.


    "What''s the matter with you apprentice? You called me wrong yesterday, and I called you wrong today. Did he do it on purpose?"


    Master Yun explained helplessly: "It''s not intentional, he just has this problem, you''ve heard of prosopagnosia, right?"


    Yunda still felt something was wrong.


    Yun San added: "Generally speaking, he remembers people based on the characteristics of the other party. For example, if you have a tear mole, dimple or other signs, he may be able to match the number. For the rest, even if it is heavenly fragrance and national beauty, he will also Unrecognizable."


    Besides, Yun Er said quietly, "But I don''t think he even remembers the order of several people clearly."


    Yun San could only laugh dryly.


    How should I put it, as an apprentice, he only has medical skills and poison in his mind. In other respects, his memory is indeed not very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Ha ha ha ha

    Chapter 997 Hahahaha


    Qin Lele bounced into the gate of the Scientific Research Association.


    Zong Feilong had been waiting in the hall for a long time. When he saw her, he walked over excitedly.


    "Thanks to your idea, Weng Bada was really tricked!"


    He will look at Qin Lele now, everything is pleasing to the eye.


    "You asked me and my sister to pretend that we were very dissatisfied with the scientific research meeting, and pretended to rob Weng Sitong out. Just in time, Weng Bada came to the door, willing to cooperate with us internally and externally, and said that he would control several staff members at that time .¡±


    It just so happened that Zhuang Yan also adopted Qin Lele''s advice and deliberately relaxed his vigilance at a certain time, allowing Zong Piaoxue and his brother to successfully sneak into the scientific research association.


    Weng Bada wants to control the internal staff, he must be around.


    He didn''t expect that Zhuang Yan withdrew the defense and transferred the defense personnel to a more peripheral place, directly surrounding Weng Bada.


    In addition, based on the experience of catching Weng Wuding last time, they bought the red crystal powder from Qin Lele, and when the time came, they directly let the drone sprinkle it from midair.


    Once the weapon appears, people from the scientific research association can either attack the puppet lines, or follow these lines to find Weng Bada.


    Gathering the strength of the entire scientific research association, they successfully captured Weng Bada this time.


    Zong Feilong talked a lot, and it was hard to hide his admiration for Qin Lele in his words.


    Di Ying, who was passing by, gave him a meaningful look. Back then, this disciple of Xuelong Guan had no dust in his eyes and always made troubles for Qin Lele, how could he turn around and become a sycophant?


    "Lele, do you want to meet the president first, or go directly to Weng Bada?"


    Qin Lele thought for a while, then suddenly stretched out her hand, revealing a pill in her palm.


    "Xiaolonglong, do you want to eat? It''s a sugar pill, and Lele herself is reluctant to eat it."


    Zong Feilong obviously hasn''t realized the cutie''s true nature.


    He took the ''sugar pill'' over and ate it without warning.


    Just as he was about to thank him, the indescribable smell made his tears flow.


    Tens of seconds later, Zong Feilong suddenly "haha" without warning.


    Di Ying was taken aback, and looked carefully at Zong Feilong. It was found that the young man was smirking all over his face and looked very happy.


    "Can you still laugh? Weng Bada refuses to reveal Zongren''s whereabouts. If he handed him over to other members of the Weng family, we would have to redo the layout. If he didn''t hand it over to others, with Zongren''s current state, something might happen. "


    Zong Feilong wiped the corners of his eyes, "I don''t need you to tell me about this kind of thing... Hahaha... I know too... Hahaha!"


    Di Ying: "..." She reacted quickly and went to see Qin Lele.


    Little cutie looked innocent and tilted her head, "Sister Di Ying, what do you think Lele is doing? Because Lele is cute?"


    Zong Feilong came over, "Actually, I have long thought...hahaha...you are quite cute...hahaha...you just deserve a beating...hahaha, hahaha, what is wrong with me, hahaha!"


    Qin Lele''s face was downcast. She felt that there was something wrong with this happy pill. People who took it made too much noise.


    She led a noisy person and followed Di Ying to see Weng Bada.


    Zhuang Yan came out of the interrogation room. His handsome face was covered with a faint haze, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples, it could be seen that he was distressed by Weng Bada''s stubbornness.


    They are all descendants of those who escaped from the Weng family, and different branches have different temperaments.


    Like Weng Sitong and Weng Bada, who was in charge of finding Taoist records, he was very stubborn.


    Weng Wuding, who is in charge of revenge, is very greedy for life and afraid of death. According to him, his younger brother Weng Wanzhong is also more afraid of death, and it is one of the breakthroughs to dismantle the remnants of the Weng family.


    Seeing Qin Lele, Zhuang Yan raised his hand, ready to say hello.


    At this time, Zong Feilong rushed over with a stride.


    "President Zhuang, did that bastard...hahaha, say something...hahaha!"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    The president looked at the culprit accurately.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Little cutie shook her head innocently, "What are you talking about? Lele doesn''t understand."


    Zhuang Yan was helpless.


    "Master Rong will be here soon, he really wants to find Zongren now."


    Hearing Rong Huafeng''s name, Qin Lele''s first reaction was, "He hasn''t returned the knife to Lele yet!"


    "Knife?" Zong Feilong turned to look at her, "What kind of knife? Hahaha! What did you eat for me, hahaha!"


    Zong Feilong felt like he was about to laugh silly.


    He should have been angry or confused, but his heart was filled with emotions called ''happiness''.


    Not only happy, but also laughing, venting this emotion.


    He felt like a fool.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you almost slipped your tongue. ¡¿


    Qin Lele quickly covered her mouth and pointed to the interrogation room, which meant that she wanted to go in and ask.


    Zhuang Yan was still very relieved of her, and turned his body to let her in.


    Zong Feilong seized the opportunity and rushed in too.


    Before, everyone didn''t want him to meet with Zong Piaoxue and Weng Bada, for fear that they would have a conflict and lose both.


    Now, my elder sister is in treatment, and the task of finding my uncle is entrusted to him.


    Weng Bada is also a short man with a beard and is relatively old.


    Now you will see two people, the long and narrow eyes are directly narrowed into slits.


    "Are you Qin Lele?"


    Qin Lele sat on the chair swaggeringly, shaking her short legs, looked at him with a smile, but didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Zong Feilong pointed angrily at Weng Bada who was being shackled, "Where did you hide my uncle? Do you want to tell me hahaha!"


    Weng Bada turned to look at Zong Feilong.


    Zong Feilong: "What are you looking at, hahaha! Look at me again, hahaha!"


    That smile is too dazzling.


    Weng Bada''s brows were gloomy and paranoid, seeing Zong Feilong''s cheerful appearance, he was about to explode.


    "Your uncle lost a few fingers, can you still laugh?"


    "Hahaha, you bastard, hahaha!"


    Zong Feilong couldn''t stop at all.


    The haze between Weng Bada''s brows was even heavier, almost looking at Zong Feilong viciously.


    "I hid him without leaving anything to eat, and he was seriously injured and there was no treatment. Within two days, he would die."


    Zong Feilong walked over angrily and grabbed his collar.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Before, he could say a few words, and then laughed, but now, he can only laugh.


    ¡¾System: Is there something wrong with your brother''s pills? ¡¿


    Little cutie covered her ears guiltily, "Lele doesn''t know anything, it''s none of Lele''s business!"


    Regardless of what Weng Bada said, Zong Feilong would just laugh.


    At first, Weng Bada thought he was forced to laugh, but when he saw that brilliant and silly villain, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I knew you were such people," Weng Bada was so angry that he tried to stand up, but he was caught by the chain and pulled off, "I shouldn''t have killed Liu Sanlong, but killed your uncle and left Liu Sanlong behind. !"


    Hearing him mention Master, Zong Feilong wanted to beat him up.


    "You hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Weng Bada couldn''t bear it anymore, and yelled at Qin Lele, "Get him out!"


    Little cutie noticed the clue, and shook her head innocently and well-behaved, "No, he is the person in charge of interrogating you, Xiaolonglong, come on, keep laughing."


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： red tear mole

    Chapter 998 Red tear mole


    A happy pill can make people happy for three hours. Qin Lele took a total of four pills, and this society contributed two pills.


    So Zong Feilong laughed for six hours in the interrogation room.


    After six full hours, by the end of the laugh, his voice became hoarse, but he dared not drink water, for fear that he would laugh and choke when he drank water.


    Weng Bada went from being angry at the beginning to realizing that this was a new method, so he refused to pay attention.


    But he didn''t have earplugs, so he couldn''t stop the constant laughter.


    Qin Lele wore earplugs, took out a megaphone, and asked questions with a smile.


    "Xiaolonglong, do you think the Weng family is stupid?"


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    The veins on Weng Bada''s forehead were throbbing.


    "Xiaolonglong, do you think the Weng family deserved it?"


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Similar conversations were repeated many times.


    Qin Lele can tell at a glance that Weng Bada cares most about the Weng family.


    Being stubborn because you care about it.


    Now, Liu Sanlong''s disciple, Zong Ren''s nephew, dares to laugh here, can he bear it?


    He endured it for six hours, and finally broke through, yelling, "Shut up, all of you!"


    Qin Lele paused and continued to ask questions.


    Weng Bada gritted his teeth: "I''ll tell you where Zongren is."


    Qin Lele quickly threw away the loudspeaker and ran out the door.


    She took off her earplugs and beckoned Zhuang Yan to go in.


    "Lele has asked, you go in quickly, Lele is going home for dinner."


    It took so much time to go out, it was dark in a blink of an eye, and dinner was ready at home.


    Zhuang Yan hesitated: "You don''t care about Zong Ren''s affairs at all?"


    "I don''t care," Little Cutie strode out, "No one can be more important than eating."


    Before she went home, she ran around the cafeteria of the Scientific Research Association. She didn''t see the roast chicken, but she saw three roast ducks, and took them all away.


    Along the way, she endured the smell and didn''t eat. When she got home, she rushed directly into the restaurant.


    "Lele brought the roast duck back to add food~"


    Another day, Qin Lele received news that Zhuang Yan and the others successfully rescued Zong Ren.


    The other party was seriously injured and failed to receive timely treatment. In addition, they lost a lot of blood, and when they arrived, they were already dying.


    Zhuang Yan: "This time, thanks to you."


    Little cutie had a piece of chocolate in her mouth. Hearing this, she immediately regained her energy. She turned over and sat up, almost bumping into Qin Tiangao who was reading a book.


    "Lele, please don''t thank me!" She said quickly.


    The person on the other end of the phone answered the phone with kindness.


    "But thank you."


    The little cutie laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve applied for a bonus for you. As for the two-handed knife," Zhuang Yan paused, "At present, Master Rong is asking us for help. If we can''t figure it out later, we may still come to you."


    Little cutie is very talkative.


    "It''s okay, just come to Lele directly, just... you know."


    "Understood." When you are ready to thank you, you can ask Qin Lele for help.


    When she hung up the phone, Qin Lele had already heard the sound of the system.


    ¡¾System: Congratulations to the host, the magic pen has been upgraded to level 25. In addition, the host also gets a chance to draw a lottery. ¡¿


    The little cutie rolled over in excitement, and accidentally rolled into the arms of the silver-haired beauty.


    She tugged at Qin Tiangao''s long hair cheerfully.


    "Lele is so happy."


    Qin Tiangao looked down at her.


    The big bright eyes are cracked into a smile, the dimples on the cheeks are also particularly obvious, and the soft flesh on the cheeks is also trembling.


    looks very happy.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Tiangao was a little curious, "Because there is a gift?"


    He didn''t think his sister would be so happy because of this. After all, this kind of thank you gift, my sister received it softly. No way, his sister is so good and popular.


    "Hey," Qin Lele rubbed her face, "Lele has a chance to meet someone she wants to meet~"


    With the magic pen and the energy of the system, Xiaotongtong will soon come to this world, of course she is happy.


    The big eyes are laughing into crescent moons.


    Her feelings for the system are different from others.


    Since she became conscious, the system has been there. Later, in danger, the system is also there. In addition, the system will also teach her how to survive, provide rewards, and accompany her to cheat the headquarters.


    This kind of company is too special. She was also looking forward to seeing the system.


    It''s not an invisible number or a small animal, but a person like her.


    Qin Tiangao''s pupils trembled slightly.


    Soon, he calmed down and expressed his joy.


    Turn your head.


    Qin Tiangao called Qin Ping who was about to go upstairs.


    The young president just loosened his tie, and his neat shirt was also a little messy.


    He tilted his head to look over, the corners of his eyes slightly raised.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "How long has it been since you saw that..." Qin Tiangao spit out those three words with some difficulty, "Xiaotongtong?"


    Qin Ping was startled slightly, and stopped in his tracks.


    "What do you ask this for?"


    The silver-haired beauty repeated her sister''s happiness.


    The dark phoenix eyes also trembled.


    The young president and the silver-haired beauty looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cutie and the system are unaware, so happy to be unified by one person.


    ¡°Happiness must be shared with others.¡±


    The little cutie cheerfully ran to the next door and rushed in.


    With a "boom", she knocked him back a few steps.


    "You girl, how strong is it?"


    Yun Da brushed off his clothes speechlessly, he was bumped by a girl and took a few steps back, what a shame.


    Qin Lele raised her head in dissatisfaction, "It''s obvious that you are weak, so don''t blame... Hey, Uncle Master, why did your appearance change?"


    Little cutie stared at the bottom of Yunda''s left eye, "Why do you have an extra tear mole? It''s still red."


    Yun Da touched the tear mole and smiled mysteriously.


    "I found a way to govern your sixteenth brother."


    Su He passed by holding the medicinal materials, and stopped curiously upon hearing this.


    He also wanted to know how the uncle would govern Baitian.


    Just in time, Xie Baitian yawned and went downstairs.


    He has been brewing medicine day and night recently, and he is often in poor spirits.


    He was not in good spirits, but when he saw a few people there, he still greeted them politely.


    First of all, I greeted Xiaocuti, because her height is too eye-catching and meets the standards of Jie Baitianji.


    Followed by Su He, "Well, Senior Brother Shisan, why have you lost weight again?"


    Su He smiled softly: "Because I am fifteen."


    Jie Baitian was not embarrassed, and politely greeted him again, which would set his eyes on Yun Da.


    He stared at the tear mole under Yunda''s eyes, and suddenly realized, "Fellow Daoist Zuo, this is the third time we have met."


    Yun Da has no expression on his face: "..."


    Zuo Xiao raised his foot to enter the door, and when he heard someone calling himself, he raised his head in puzzlement, and met Shang Jie Baitian''s eyes.


    When the other party saw him, he was polite and respectful, "Hello, Master."


    Left smile: "???"


    After some explanations, Little Cutie realized that Xie Baitian called out the other party''s name accurately when they met for the second time by relying on the red tear mole under Zuo Xiao''s eye.


    And Yun Da, an old and naive senior, also ordered a red mole for himself, and specially reminded Xie Baitian that he had an extra mole, and the one with the mole was the uncle.


    Lived up to expectations, Jie Baitian successfully confused the two.


    Little cutie gave a thumbs up, "Senior Brother Sixteen, you are really amazing."


    Xie Baitian smiled embarrassedly, "Actually, it''s not that powerful."


    Yunda: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Qin Ping will also participate in the show

    Chapter 999 Qin Ping also wants to participate in the show


    In Yutou Town, Zhang Anmin woke up from the nightmare again.


    He looked towards the ceiling subconsciously, but he didn''t hear the knocking sound again. Turning to look at his wife who was sleeping next to her, her sleeping face was peaceful and unchanged.


    Putting on some clothes and going out, he came to the living room and took a big gulp of water to calm down his fast heartbeat.


    "This kind of dream is too scary."


    He couldn''t hold back, and went to the two children''s room to have a look.


    A pair of sons and daughters were sleeping soundly. However, if you look carefully, their faces are pale and their lips are a little purple, as if they are gradually becoming unhealthy.


    Zhang Anmin patted his head and told himself that it was because of the cold weather.


    He took the initiative to turn on the air conditioner for the two children and exited.


    At this time, there was another movement from the master bedroom.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    It sounded like eating.


    Zhang Anmin looked at the time and muttered, "It''s not time to eat, is she hungry so soon?"


    He strode towards the master bedroom, and realized when he was about to open the door and enter. His wife never eats in the bedroom.


    At that moment, the blood in his whole body was going to be cold.


    Lifting his head stiffly, through the crack of the door, with the help of the faint light, he saw his wife holding a piece of wood and gnawing on it.


    In winter, the sun is rare, Qin Lele rolls around in the car comfortably.


    The vehicle specially arranged by the elder brother is spacious and comfortable.


    Accidentally rolled onto Qin Ping, and she still touched Qin Ping''s glasses.


    "Big Ge Ge, you are obviously not nearsighted, why do you wear glasses?"


    The young president was looking at the documents, and when he heard the words, he said without raising his head, "Protect your eyes."


    "Is that so?"


    Little cutie glanced outside the car and found that the van of the second brother was no longer in sight, so she boldly said, "But Er Gege said, you are pretending to be cool."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    The president raised his head, helped his sister up, and told her to sit upright.


    "What do you think?"


    Little cutie froze.


    "Ah this..."


    How did the question get thrown back?


    She could only rub her face innocently, pretending she didn''t hear anything.


    "Well, Ergege is going to be interviewed first, and then go to Niushang Town. Big Gege, do you think there will be many cows in Niushang Town?"


    What he talks about is cows, but what he imagines in his head is all kinds of dishes made of cows.


    Little cutie thought about it, and suddenly started laughing.


    There are a lot of delicious food again.


    Qin Ping saw through her thoughts at a glance.


    "No cattle."


    Qin Lele''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Qin Ping said again: "But there is a big rabbit farm there, and there are many restaurants in the town that serve rabbits as the main dish."


    The smile is back.


    Qin Ping calmly admired his younger sister''s face-changing technique.


    At this time, a phone call came.


    Qin Lele stopped smiling and connected the phone.


    "Ah, it''s you, Lele remembers you, the chestnut roast chicken you made is super delicious."


    When she mentioned chestnut roast chicken, Qin Ping remembered it.


    After returning from Yutou Town, my sister repeatedly mentioned a chef named Zhang, saying that the chestnut roast chicken he made was outstanding. At first, Chef Zhang only made it for the few guests he brought. Later, when he saw his younger sister¡¯s skills, he was very scared and refused to cook chestnut roast chicken for her no matter what.


    But at that time, my sister also said happily that the next day, she found an opportunity to instigate other guests to go to that restaurant for dinner, and let Chef Zhang cook three plates of chestnut roast chicken in one go, which was very satisfying.


    Here comes the question. Phoenix eyes look darkly at Qin Lele. How did that cook get his sister''s phone number?


    "Lele knows, please give me an address, and Lele will come and solve it now."


    ¡¾System: Lele, you are actually willing to take a detour to solve the problem. It''s not like... Ahem, I didn''t say anything. ¡¿


    "It''s late, Lele has heard it."


    Little cutie snorted, she tried her best to keep a straight face, showing a very serious expression. It''s just that the chubby bun face makes it difficult for people to be afraid of her, and they just want to pinch her.


    Qin Ping pinched and casually asked what happened.


    "It''s the cook who can cook chestnut chicken. Something strange happened in his house. He was terrified and invited Lele to solve it."


    As he spoke, Qin Lele couldn''t help laughing, "He will make a lot of delicious food for Lele!"


    Qin Ping suddenly understood.


    "You like that cook''s craftsmanship very much, so you specially left his phone number?"


    Little cutie looked out the window quickly, pretending to be dazed, "Lele doesn''t know what you''re talking about, Lele is going to work now. Work hard and have food~"


    Qin Ping sighed deeply.


    He began to suspect that most of the contacts stored in his sister''s phone were cooks.


    My younger sister likes handsome men and beautiful women, but handsome men and beautiful women are not as attractive as food.


    Greeted the director team, Qin Lele and Qin Ping arrived at Yutou Town first. The distance between the two towns is not far.


    Now, some guests have arrived in Niushang Town.


    Lu Yangchun looked at the director who hung up the phone with a full smile, and pretended to ask casually, "The director is really kind to brother An. Not only can he take a few hours off for an interview, but even the little sister he brought is also very kind to me." The arrival time can be extended."


    The brighter the smile, the harsher the words.


    "But it''s true," Lu Yangchun hid the jealousy in his eyes, "After the first two episodes were broadcast, many people were fascinated by that girl. I heard..."


    She suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, "Some netizens who have a poor appetite saw the video of her eating, and their appetite suddenly improved."


    The director smiled politely.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the contract had already been signed, since Lu Yangchun came here today, he first made a grotesque enmity towards Cen Susu, and then mentioned Qin An''s matter in a sour manner, so he wanted to trip this person up.


    He didn''t do it because he has good professionalism.


    There are staff members nearby, and when they heard Lu Yangchun''s words, they lowered their heads deeply, as if they didn''t hear them.


    But everyone knows the reason for her attitude.


    Because Lu Yangchun was absent from the recording of the second half of the first period, and then the recording of the second period, the director simply waved his hand. Therefore, in the first episode, Lu Yangchun only had a few scenes.


    Here comes the question, "The Most Beautiful Hometown" is really popular, after all, the invited guests themselves are very popular. And it just so happened that the first issue broke out about Cen Susu and Xu Jue. The popularity of both of them was fed back to the show in the end. Coupled with the strong contrast of painting styles between the upper and lower episodes, it has attracted many curious netizens.


    Among the guests, apart from Xu Jue and Lu Yangchun, the others have attracted a wave of fans. I heard that Cen Susu is still negotiating endorsement matters recently.


    Except for those who are confident, who would not be jealous?


    Seeing that the director didn''t talk much, and not far away, Cen Susu and Yu Nianyou were chatting again, but she couldn''t get in, Lu Yangchun wanted to get angry again.


    Suddenly, the director said quietly, "Did you know that our biggest title sponsor has become ''Happy Moment''?"


    Lu Yangchun frowned: "What does the director want to say?"


    The director looked at her fixedly, "Then do you know that ''Happy Moment'' actually has two bosses?"


    Lu Yangchun really doesn''t know.


    But she later found out that the boss of the "Happy Moment" looked really evil and young. At that time, she thought that it would be great if she could hug such high-quality thighs.


    Afraid that Lu Yangchun would be a monster and leave a bad impression on the sponsor''s father, the director told her one thing slowly.


    "The other boss is Qin An''s big brother Qin, who is also a guest who will be here today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： mouse

    Chapter 1000 Mouse


    From a distance, Qin Lele smelled a strong fragrance.


    She jumped out of Qin Ping''s side, like a happy bird, wishing she could jump into that room immediately and jump to the table full of delicacies.


    Seeing a middle-aged man standing there awkwardly, Qin Lele restrained this urge.


    She braked hurriedly, with her small hands behind her back, and walked over pretending to be serious.


    "Tell me, what happened to your family?"


    The nervous heart immediately settled down, and Zhang Anmin smiled awkwardly.


    A while ago, Qin Lele came to them to record a program.


    The scene that happened on the street at that time terrified him, so that when Qin Lele spoke, he only wanted to stay away, and didn''t think about it at all.


    After something happened at home, he didn''t think of Qin Lele, and felt embarrassed and ashamed. I didn''t believe it before, and I didn''t even want to make a plate of chestnut roast chicken. Now I believe it, and I call pitifully. He thought to himself, if someone with an arrogant personality might not want to come.


    Qin Lele is here.


    Zhang Anmin suppressed his excitement, "Why don''t you, you go eat something first?"


    He also has a good craft, so he can only take this as a thank you gift.


    The little cutie drools.


    "Although Lele really wants to eat now," Qin Lele tried to show a serious look, "but your family is more important."


    Zhang Anmin was almost moved to tears, and even wanted to promise to keep cooking a big meal for Qin Lele.


    His wife and a pair of children are at home, so he will be a little dazed watching Zhang Anmin bring someone in.


    Zhang Anmin''s wife: "Old Zhang, what are you doing so early in the morning?"


    She stood up and wanted to get closer to Zhang Anmin, while covering her face with some doubts, "Why do I feel that my teeth hurt so much?"


    Zhang Anmin subconsciously took a few steps back, looking at his wife warily.


    His wife noticed this detail, and her originally mild face instantly pulled down.


    "Old Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Anmin didn''t dare to say anything.


    He used to be a little bit afraid of his wife. Of course, the fear at that time was mainly due to petty fights between husband and wife. But now the fear, there is a little more fear.


    The scene he saw that morning is still engraved in his mind.


    Mrs. Zhang''s wife sneered: "Two guests, please stay away for ten minutes. After ten minutes, Lao Zhang has time to chat with you."


    While speaking, her eyes were still moving, as if she was looking for something that was right for her.


    The two children are very clever and plan to sneak into the room.


    Little cutie hurriedly jumped out to stop her.


    It took time to solve the matter, but now what if the couple quarreled and her big meal went cold?


    "Auntie, don''t get excited, just listen to Lele say a few words."


    She stopped Zhang Anmin''s wife, and squinted at Zhang Anmin, "Didn''t you say you recorded the video? Hurry up and take it out."


    Zhang Anmin quickly took out his phone.


    He glanced at the child, waved his hand, and the two children hurried into the room.


    Immediately, he carefully looked at his wife again before turning on the video.


    "Honey, come and have a look."


    When his wife approached, he hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to see anything later, you have to calm down, you must calm down."


    His wife took the phone over and stared at the video.


    The background of the video is the master bedroom, which is relatively dark, and the curtains are not fully drawn.


    The shooting angle was the door, facing the big bed, and she was sitting on the bedside, holding a piece of wood in her hand, and gnawed it.


    Zhang Anmin''s wife stared round.


    "Isn''t this the head of our bed table? It''s so expensive, why was it eaten?"


    Zhang Anmin: "..."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Little cutie suddenly felt that this aunt was scary, and walked back to Qin Ping''s side with small steps, grabbing his hand.


    "Auntie, is this the point?"


    She stared at the woman''s forehead, "Don''t you think it''s strange that you can chew wood?"


    The woman froze, then covered her face.


    Zhang Anmin hurried to comfort her, but was pushed away.


    "Stay away from me," the woman stared at him in disgust, "who knows what happened to me, what if you get too close, what if I kill you?"


    Zhang Anmin quickly gave a guarantee that nothing would happen to him.


    "And I worry about you too."


    Little cutie shook her shoulders and touched her stomach again.


    "Lele seems to be full again."


    Qin Ping is not very interested in these, he is a very time-conscious person.


    Raising his hand and looking at his watch, he reminded, "We are running out of time, and you have to eat later."


    Qin Lele hurried over, "Zhang Shushu, you haven''t said yet, what dream did you have? Lele has already seen a little bit of the way, but there is still a little bit left, tell me, what dream did you have?"


    ¡¾System: Lele, what do you see? I can only see what this woman bumped into, and what exactly it is, I haven''t seen it yet. ¡¿


    The little cutie was suddenly elated.


    Hey, she can see it all, but Xiao Tongtong didn''t see it, she is better than Xiao Tongtong!


    At this moment, the weather is fine, the sun is shining brightly, and his wife is awake. Zhang Anmin speaks out his dream without any psychological pressure.


    "I, I dreamed that my wife and children were all turned into mice. Very, very big mice with scary eyes, very... ouch!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was beaten by his wife.


    Clutching the back of his head, Zhang Anmin looked at the woman aggrieved.


    Zhang Anmin''s wife said angrily: "You might as well dream that I turned into a flower, but turned out to be a dirty and smelly mouse. In your heart, is this what I look like?"


    Zhang Anmin wronged Baba: "That''s just a dream, in my heart, you are a flower."


    After a pause, he added, "That mouse is neither dirty nor smelly, it is oily and slippery, and it always feels like it was raised."


    Little cutie patted her stomach again.


    "Mice, that''s how it is."


    With her little hands behind her back, she wandered around the house, and finally went to the kitchen, tearing open a bag of rice.


    With such a pull, the hole that was broken against the wall was revealed.


    "When did a hole break here?"


    Zhang Anmin pulled the rice bag distressedly, and felt strange to find that the rice bag was intact.


    "Well, Qin, Master Qin, what is going on?"


    "Your house is quite close to the mountain." The little cutie looked out the window thoughtfully, "You have to know that some animals are no longer pure animals after they live for a long time or are transformed by special people. Auntie probably injured a special mouse, and that mouse wanted to kill her."


    Little cute explained in detail that the so-called harm is assimilation. Get used to it first, and then gradually synchronize your body with the mouse. Since Zhang Anmin dreamed that the children also became mice, then those two children should have been exposed to that mouse.


    Qin Ping was standing at the door, and didn''t come in. He vaguely heard the sound of teeth chattering, and turned his head to see that the woman who was still very strong just now was trembling.


    He reacted quickly, "Did you not just hurt that mouse?"


    Zhang Anmin''s wife turned to look at him, showing a smile uglier than crying.


    "I, I killed that mouse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： wolf sees sheep

    Chapter 1001 The wolf sees the sheep


    According to Zhang Anmin''s wife''s explanation, when she was cooking one day, she found a mouse that was bigger than the average house mouse, and it just ran across her shoe.


    At that moment, she was so frightened that she didn''t think about anything, and threw out all the things she could throw in her hands. Coincidentally, she knocked the mouse unconscious.


    "After being knocked unconscious, I walked over and stared at it. The more I looked at it, the more I felt that rats were so scary. I grabbed things and beat it to death."


    Little cutie saw that she was trembling with fear, so she quickly comforted her, "Auntie, don''t be afraid, in fact, you haven''t done anything wrong. Ordinary mice steal things and are dirty. After touching them, they can easily get sick."


    The middle-aged woman gradually calmed down, but after thinking of one thing, her face turned pale again.


    "It just so happened that my two children entered the kitchen. After seeing the mouse, they asked me if I could feed the mouse to the wild cats nearby."


    Her children picked up the mouse with a branch and threw it nearby. Later, according to them, a black cat jumped out and ran away with the mouse in its mouth.


    "The mouse I killed, if there is anything wrong, it can come at me!" The woman became angry again, and pointed at Zhang Anmin, "But why did he dream that the two children turned into mice?"


    If she knew that there was something wrong with the mouse, she would definitely drive it out.


    But soon, she calmed down again, "This kind of mouse is not a good mouse at first glance. If it is man-made, then the person is definitely not a good person. I was killed."


    Zhang Anmin quickly echoed her words, "My wife, you are right."


    Cute doesn''t refute this point of view.


    "There should be something wrong with that mouse. Auntie really beat it to death, and it was gradually assimilated. There must be someone here."


    She thought about it, and decided to stop the assimilation of Zhang Anmin''s wife and children.


    Watching them drink the potion, Xiaocuti instructed, "You have to find a way to find the black cat that ate the mouse, and tell Lele after you find it."


    The couple nodded quickly, and let the little cutie go to eat again.


    Little cutie invites Qin Ping to eat together.


    "This is a work meal, it must taste delicious."


    Qin Ping was amused by the word ''working meal''.


    Sit down, eat a few pieces of chestnut roast chicken highly recommended by my sister, and suddenly say, "When we just walked in, I saw a small black shadow running by in the nearby forest."


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that the ecology of Yutou Town was good. In Chu City, where every inch of land is expensive, there are still such a large area of ??mountains, forests and rivers. And these mountains and rivers have not been developed into scenic spots, but perfectly integrated with Yutou Town and become a part of everyone''s daily life.


    Qin Lele looked at him with a ''swoosh'', "Is that the black cat?"


    "uncertain."


    Qin Ping had already had breakfast, so he just ate a few mouthfuls with his sister, and then began to debone the fish.


    In addition to pricking, he said casually, "Cats should like to eat fish."


    Little cutie was startled, and then looked at the table full of fish, braised in soy sauce, chopped peppers, and steamed.


    She looked over one by one, subconsciously protecting them. The two arms are long and wide, trying to hug the entire round table.


    "Fish meat can be eaten by Big Ge Ge, but not by the black cat!"


    Little cutie used to think cats were cute, but now she doesn¡¯t. Because the black cat might **** her food.


    "It''s better for Xiaotongtong," she sighed, "Xiaotongtong doesn''t compete with Lele for food."


    ¡¾System: Because I don¡¯t need to eat, unless I really become a human. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Wait, did you just say that directly? ¡¿


    The little cutie, who was about to bury her head in hard work, was stunned again.


    She froze her body, then relaxed quickly, leaned forward, pretending to pick up vegetables, and glanced at Qin Ping''s reaction from the corner of her eye.


    The young president was still criticizing slowly, as if he didn''t notice what his sister said.


    Little cutie observed for a while, and found that he really didn''t seem to hear it, so he started eating again.


    When he was about to leave, Zhang Anmin came out again with a bag full of small fried fish.


    The fragrance wafted directly to Qin Lele.


    "Those fried fish tempt Lele!"


    She said confidently: "Lele will eat them!"


    At this time, Zhang Anmin was already planning to go past them to the forest.


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie hurriedly called him to stop, "Zhang Shushu, these fried fish..."


    "Oh, these, I finally used them to lure out that black cat."


    Zhang Anmin smiled embarrassedly: "I don''t have much contact with wild cats, I just want to use some delicious food to see if the wild cats come out. When they come out, I will let my children recognize them."


    Qin Lele drooped her head, feeling more and more that real cats are not very good.


    Although they are fluffy, soft and cute, they will eat them!


    It''s better to be small, Qin Lele sighed in his heart, climbed into the car by the way, and fastened his seat belt.


    Qin Ping took his seat calmly, and fastened his seat belt with his fleshy fingers.


    Immediately, he looked straight ahead and asked seemingly casually, "Why is Xiaotongtong so good?"


    "Because it won''t compete with Lele!"


    Qin Ping let out a light ''oh'', and from the corner of his eye, noticing that his sister hadn''t reacted, he asked again, "Then do you want to see Xiaotongtong?"


    "Of course I do." Thinking of this, Qin Lele couldn''t help laughing, "Lele will see you soon..."


    ¡¾System: Lele! ¡¿


    Little cutie paused, covered her mouth, and kept her eyes on Qin Ping who was at the side.


    The young president didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now.


    Little cutie tilted her head, she always felt that the eldest brother was not as serious as he appeared on the surface. But she has no evidence to prove that her eldest brother also has a bad stomach.


    Because of this episode, the little cutie didn''t dare to say anything along the way, for fear that she would get carried away and say something she shouldn''t have said.


    When they arrived at Niushang Town, the other guests had already arrived.


    Qin An, who was dressed up brightly, tried to swoop over.


    Cen Susu coughed loudly.


    Qin An stopped, realizing that there were too many cameras around him, so he didn''t move.


    Not far away, Lu Yangchun''s eyes fell greedily on Qin Ping.


    The man in the field of vision is young, handsome, and looks good. Most importantly, he is not only the boss of ''Happy Moment'', but also the president of Qin Group.


    No one doesn''t like good-looking people.


    She took a fancy to Qin An before because he was good-looking and popular. Even if they can''t be together, she will definitely not lose if they pull together to stir up a scandal.


    Now seeing Qin Ping, she suddenly felt that Qin An wasn''t good enough.


    Of course, the two are equally handsome, and each has its own merits. However, one of them is the president and the other is just an entertainer. If you think about it with your toes, you should know which thigh to hug.


    Qin Lele took Qin Ping''s hand and walked forward happily. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at Lu Yangchun warily.


    "Big Gege," she raised her head and reminded her elder brother, "That woman looks at you like a wolf seeing a sheep."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Dress up

    Chapter 1002 Men Disguised as Women


    Qin Lele got off the car and entered the recording range.


    At this moment, the conversation between the two was also recorded by the following cameraman.


    Seeing that the director didn''t intend to stop, the cameraman continued to follow obediently.


    Hearing what his sister said, the young CEO raised his long eyelashes slightly, glanced at Lu Yangchun casually, and quickly retracted them.


    "You think I''m like a sheep?"


    "It''s not like that," Little Cutie shook her head like a rattle, and she realized a little later that her elder brother didn''t like this description, so she quickly said, "Lele was wrong, seeing Big Gege was like a dog seeing him." bone."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Raising his hand to press his sister''s face, the CEO paused, "Stop talking."


    Qin Lele struggled to twist her face out.


    She jumped up and down in front of the guests, and greeted everyone cheerfully.


    "Long time no see~"


    Everyone followed her to say hello.


    Yu Nianyou even raised his hand and threw a bag of candy over.


    Qin Lele caught it subconsciously. Seeing that it was a big bag of candy, she wanted to laugh again.


    Wait, this seems to be sent by Yu Nianyou, the second brother doesn''t like him very much.


    Little cutie hesitated.


    While hesitating, Qin Ping stretched out two fingers, pinched the bag of candy, and looked at Yu Nianyou from afar, "Sorry, my sister wants to eat less candy."


    Yu Nianyou''s temperament is very unique, taking into account both elegance and ruffianism, following the yuppie route.


    Hearing this, he shrugged indifferently.


    It was Qin An who gave him a squinting look and snorted, be afraid, the eldest brother forbids his younger sister to eat sweets, and trying to get close to his younger sister, there is no way!


    Qin An didn''t see it at all, and Qin Lele noticed this little move.


    "I always feel that something happened between Ergege and Yu Nianyou. Lele is too curious. No, Lele must figure it out this time."


    The director began to announce the planning of this issue.


    "Same as the previous issue, the program team recommends several gourmet travel routes. Everyone can eat and drink as they please, and the sponsors will cover all expenses!"


    The director even played an advertisement wittily.


    Except for Lu Yangchun, the rest of the guests were very cooperative. It was rare for them to see such a non-pretentious sponsor and program group. Although the director didn''t behave like a human being at first, he was convinced by money later and began to let himself go.


    Now, their entire program group has plenty of money, and the guests really only need to eat and drink when they come over.


    Cen Susu finds the cutie by her own way.


    "I think you are super good at eating, why don''t you lead the way this time, let''s go eat, drink and have fun together?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    Little cutie agreed with all her mouth, and her big eyes rolled around. She thought that Cen Susu was also in the circle, so she might know about it. She wants to find a chance to ask.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yangchun also came over.


    She pointedly reminded Cen Susu, "Now that you are on the cusp, don''t get others involved."


    Cen Susu''s face turned pale, and she withdrew her hand embarrassingly.


    Halfway through receiving it, a pair of small hands reached out and grabbed her.


    "Sister Susu, do you hear the flies buzzing?"


    Cen Susu was a little dazed, "What kind of flies? There are also flies this season?"


    She really looked around, until she noticed Lu Yangchun''s sinister gaze, and then realized what little cutie meant.


    "Ahem, Lele, let''s go."


    She didn''t want to face Lu Yangchun face to face, after all, his fan fighting power was too terrifying. Occasionally, the gossip said that this person''s team likes to buy sailors. But even if it is the navy, the vicious words are terrifying.


    The cameraman took this scene truthfully, but he was no longer as excited as before.


    At this moment, his thoughts are the same as those of other staff members, what should we eat later? Does Niushang Town have any special dishes?


    Qin An brought two guests, and Cen Susu also brought a person, a young girl, very shy, but a well-known makeup artist in the industry.


    She is very quiet and honest, and doesn¡¯t talk much. This will see everyone discussing what to eat. She thinks this show is weird and looks forward to it.


    You can travel for free with a notice fee. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Lu Yangchun also brought a guest, who was the so-called rich daughter.


    The two simply followed the two groups. Wherever they went to eat, they followed, and occasionally they even took the initiative to find something to talk to.


    Qin Lele noticed that Lu Yangchun was very active in getting close to his elder brother this time.


    If the eldest brother is gone, she will get close with the second brother again.


    When she and Cen Susu were alone, she asked suspiciously, "Sister, can one person like two people at the same time?"


    Cen Susu has completely let go of herself, and this time she was emotionally hurt, her manager reluctantly agreed with her to eat some food that she could not normally eat.


    This will be alone, and she doesn''t forget to hold the food.


    "Then you have to see what you like."


    "Eh, young women like young men?"


    Actually, Cutie doesn''t understand much, but Lu Yangchun is very young, and her two older brothers are also very young. At the same time, Lu Yangchun looks at people like a dog sees meat, that''s how she described it.


    Cen Susu almost spit out the juice after taking a mouthful.


    Fortunately, she noticed that there was a cameraman, so she held back.


    "Who taught you this?" She advised Qin Lele, "It''s not time for you to understand these things."


    "But," Xiaocuti curled her lips, "When sister Lu Yangchun looks at Ergege, she seems to be drooling, and when she looks at Big Gege, she also drools."


    She felt that this description was not quite right, so she quickly explained, "It''s like when Lele saw a pile of small money. But she made this expression uglier than Lele, not as cute as Lele."


    Cen Susu has nothing to say.


    She didn''t observe this, but since Qin Lele said so, it''s true.


    Glanced at the cameraman from the corner of her eye, she was thinking, if this conversation is released when the show is broadcast, Lu Yangchun''s fans won''t attack Lele, right?


    The young singer was quite worried, and was going to find an opportunity to remind Qin An.


    Turning her head, Little Cutie avoided the camera and asked her in a low voice if Qin An and Yu Nianyou had conflicts.


    "I don''t know about this, but," Cen Susu hesitated, "Probably not, I remember they worked together before, and your second brother played a very amazing role in it."


    Unable to get an answer, the little cutie seemed preoccupied, turned her head, and found that Ning Huan was alone, dragged him into a corner, avoided the camera, and asked the same question.


    After asking, Xiao Kei stared at Ning Huan closely, waiting for his reaction.


    Almost instantly, Ning Huan''s brows jumped up, and gloating emotions almost overflowed from his eye sockets.


    "You talk about this, unfortunately, I really know something inside."


    After all, the two are rivals, and the one who knows each other best is often the opponent.


    Ning Huan covered half of his mouth with one hand, and said with a smile, "During the audition for the movie they collaborated with, your second brother came out in women''s clothing... Don''t get me wrong, it''s his role that requires a man to disguise himself as a woman to assassinate a big shot... I heard Ah, Yu Nianyou didn''t recognize Qin An at the time, thought she was a pretty girl, and asked him for his contact information, and asked him if he had a boyfriend..."


    Ning Huan couldn''t help laughing halfway through his speech.


    "Hahaha, I can remember his dark history forever! Hahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： gnawing rabbit head

    Chapter 1003 Eating the rabbit head


    Seeing a shop specializing in rabbit meat, Xiaocuti waved excitedly.


    "Spicy rabbit head, Lele is here!"


    Cen Susu was also a little excited.


    "Maybe this is the only chance in my life to eat spicy rabbit head, I must seize it!"


    She is a singer. She usually maintains her voice and cannot eat many things.


    In the last recording, even if she let go, she tried to eat less oily, less salty and less irritating food.


    It''s different this time, the manager has spoken, and she can do whatever she wants for this recording.


    She whispered: "I must eat a few more rabbit heads."


    No matter how quiet her voice is, Lele can still hear her.


    The girl turned her head, smiled at her, and made a gesture of encouragement.


    "Then you go for it~"


    When a group of people came to the store, Qin Lele boldly ordered a bunch of spicy rabbit heads, and asked Qin Ping cheerfully.


    "Big Gege, do you want to eat?"


    Without waiting for Qin Ping to answer, she shook her head again, "The last time we went to the food festival, Da Ge Ge didn''t seem to eat it, why?"


    She remembered that the family members, at most the third brother and her, liked sweet food, while others had a spicy taste.


    The last time I ate spicy rabbit head, my eldest brother didn¡¯t do anything, and neither did my hall brother!


    The young president said calmly: "I don''t feel well recently, so I won''t eat."


    Little cutie grabbed his hand nervously.


    "But, Lele didn''t find that Ge Ge was uncomfortable?"


    The president is unwilling to say more, but he will never eat spicy rabbit head.


    Qin An was sitting on the other side. He squinted his beautiful peach eyes, looked at his eldest brother carefully, and raised the corners of his lips.


    "Save face, hum."


    Although he often has the baggage of being an artist, he is definitely not the only one who has image baggage at home. Up to Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian, down to Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao, all of them care more about face than themselves.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin An had a subtle feeling of defeating them again.


    Little cutie gave up asking the eldest brother, and turned to look at the second brother.


    "Then Ergege, do you want to eat?"


    Qin An shook his head: "No, I never eat this stuff."


    His expression is quite righteous.


    The box suddenly became quiet.


    Qin An frowned, turned his head around, and finally landed on Yu Nianyou''s face.


    "Are you just kidding?"


    There is air conditioning in the private room, Yu Nianyou took off his coat, and now he is wearing a casual shirt and a V-neck cardigan. A few buttons on the top of the shirt had been undone a long time ago, revealing the delicate collarbone.


    At this moment, he is more of a ruffian and less refined. It made him look younger.


    "No."


    Yu Nianyou''s expression was calm and he looked very serious, provided that he didn''t say the next thing.


    "I just thought of a hot search not long ago, which was related to the spicy rabbit head."


    Qin An: "..." He actually forgot about it!


    During the last food festival, he got carried away eating the spicy rabbit head. Even though the waiter didn''t take a photo on the spot, he still posted it afterwards.


    So #ÇØ°²ÂéÀ±ÍÃÍ·# rushed into the hot search. Forget it, from now on, whenever he posts a post, fans will comment with a picture of a spicy rabbit head, deliberately greedy him!


    How could he have such a group of fans!


    Compared to Yu Nianyou''s subtlety, Ning Huan is much more direct.


    "Hahaha! Just pretend, now who doesn''t know that you, Qin An, are a down-to-earth star?"


    Ning Huan was happy to make trouble for Qin An.


    "You really don''t want to eat it? Then I will sit opposite you and eat it in front of you later."


    Qin An: "..." So why did the program group invite Yu Nianyou, Ning Huan and Lu Yangchun at the same time?


    One is related to black history, the other is a deadly enemy, and the other wants to stir up scandals with him all day long, he is so miserable!


    The bitter brother seeks comfort from his sister.


    Little cutie turned her head and saw that the second brother''s ears were about to droop, so he hurriedly coaxed him.


    "Why don''t we do this?" Cutie chose a compromise method, "Lele picks off the meat from the rabbit''s head, and Ergege eats slowly with chopsticks?"


    Qin An''s eyes lit up, but soon lost sight.


    He said in a very low voice: "Spicy rabbit heads are soulless if you don''t eat them."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Little cutie: "..."


    Qin Lele puffed her face, clenched her small fist, and punched Qin An''s shoulder a few times.


    "Then do you want it?"


    "want!"


    Waiting for the rabbit head to come up, the cutie slowly carves out the meat for Qin An, her big eyes keep looking at the delicacies on the dining table, and she drools a few times.


    Later, she simply picked the meat with her hands, her eyes stuck directly to the vegetables.


    Qin An sat aside, waiting happily.


    With his back to the camera, Ning Huan rolled his eyes.


    "Childish, I have never seen anyone who is naive than him."


    Just like that, there are still a group of people screaming at Qin An''s photo every day.


    Ning Huan also brought a friend this time, and the relationship between the two seems to be good.


    He sat on the left side of Ning Huan, and after hearing this, he whispered, "But, don''t you think he is very lucky? I also have a younger sister, who is two years younger than me, and has been fighting over food and drink with me since childhood." , never picked meat for me.¡±


    Ning Huan: "..." He doesn''t even have a sister!


    Qin Ping kept watching coldly, and finally couldn''t stand it any longer, so he picked up the chopsticks and fed it to his sister.


    Little cutie chewed and chewed, and after swallowing the food, she smiled at Qin Ping, "Big Gege, you are so kind!"


    Qin Ping didn''t speak, and fed a few more chopsticks. Taking advantage of his sister not paying attention, he gave Qin An a hard look.


    Those who are thin-skinned will not wait for their sister to help.


    Who is Qin An?


    He was still waiting happily.


    Yu Nianyou was picking meat slowly, and suddenly, he said casually, "Our interactions seem to have been recorded, and the director should not let these shots go."


    The still chattering fox froze.


    He got so carried away for a moment that he forgot that he was recording a program.


    If these images are broadcast, his image will be gone!


    He shouted directly at the director, "Delete all of these!"


    The director is also waiting for food. Hearing this, his first reaction was to go and see Qin Ping.


    "Well, you can ask our sponsors."


    Qin An: "..."


    The fox took a peek at the elder brother''s face, still as serious as ever. But the two of them are twins, and he still can''t see each other''s little Jiujiu?


    "Brother, give me some face."


    Qin Ping let out a ''huh'', but did not continue.


    Little cute turned to look at the second brother, and seriously translated for the elder brother, "What Big Gege means is, no way!"


    Qin An was discouraged, and directly ate the meat that his sister had picked, and then ate other vegetables, not daring to let his sister pick the meat again.


    It''s just that the more I can''t eat, the more I miss it.


    After he took a few bites of other dishes, he couldn''t help but look at the spicy rabbit head. After taking a few bites and looking at it, his small movements were exactly the same as Qin Lele''s.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls of vegetables, he looked at the spicy rabbit head again, and he was stunned, "The rabbit head is gone?"


    Qin Lele proudly pointed to the bone dish beside him.


    "Lele has eaten a lot, and Sister Susu has also eaten a lot."


    Qin An glanced around, Ning Huan also wants to look good, he won''t eat these in front of the camera, and Yu Nianyou probably won''t either... "Yu Yingdi, if you don''t eat, what are you doing with so much?"


    Everyone looked at Yu Nianyou, and found that he had taken several rabbit heads, and picked the meat and put them in a clean bowl, but they didn''t eat them.


    "Ah," Yu Nianyou suddenly said, "I almost forgot, I don''t eat spicy food."


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： fox eating rabbit

    Chapter 1004 Fox eats rabbit meat


    Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou had nothing to do with each other, but Qin An was not happy to see this, so he immediately stood by Yu Nianyou''s side.


    "He doesn''t eat, I eat, this is for me to eat."


    Ning Huan thought that Yu Nianyou also wanted to watch a good show, so he would cooperate with him and reached for the bowl of rabbit head meat.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Yu Nianyou pushed it aside calmly, leaving Ning Huan in vain.


    Ning Huan froze, "Hey, cooperate, don''t you want to see him jump into a rage?"


    Yu Nianyou smiled elegantly, but he didn''t budge.


    Lu Yangchun was sitting next to Yu Nianyou. She had lost a few times before, so she calmed down a bit, but seeing everyone fighting, she felt that there would be a lot of scenes during the official broadcast, so she immediately joined in.


    She half-jokingly said: "Yu Yingdi, I also want to taste rabbit meat, why don''t you let me? If you want to eat something else later, I can let it to you."


    She thought, any decent man would definitely let him out after hearing this.


    What''s more, if everyone sees that Yu Nianyou didn''t give him the picked rabbit meat during the official broadcast later, they might criticize Yu Nianyou for his lack of style.


    At that time, my popularity will rise again.


    Those pure eyes praised by fans flashed many calculations.


    Yu Nianyou lowered his eyes slightly, and a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    He concealed it very well, so he thought that Qin An, who had seen through his essence, felt that this guy was cursing in his heart.


    When Yu Nianyou was unhappy, he was happy.


    The fox arched the fire: "It seems that the rabbit meat picked by actor Yu himself is very popular, Lele, do you want to eat it? Second brother can fight for you."


    Little cutie is so absorbed in eating that she doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Second brother doesn''t like this actor Yu, Lele will not give a chance to make second brother angry."


    Little cutie said in her mind: "Lele is so considerate."


    ¡¾System: Yes, you are the most considerate. ¡¿


    My sister didn''t respond, and Qin An was a little embarrassed.


    He found a way for himself, "It''s wrong to waste food, King Yu, if you really don''t want to eat, why don''t you let us guess the punch, whoever wins will take it away."


    Yu Nianyou glanced at him, picked up the water glass, drank one, and said calmly, "It''s a good idea, whoever wants it, can guess punches and win two out of three rounds."


    Lu Yangchun who was sitting behind him froze.


    It''s two different things for Yu Nianyou to take the initiative to fight for it himself.


    Ning Huan and Qin An fought for each other by guessing fists. Netizens would definitely call it a fight. But if she goes to fight for it, the sunspots will definitely say that she is up to her.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Yangchun sneered, "I''m a bit full, I can''t eat any more."


    Finding that Cen Susu was still eating, she even pulled and stepped on the other party, "Artists still need to manage their bodies well."


    Cen Susu paused, looked up at her, and touched her face, "How should I put it, I am a singer, and I earn my living by singing. I believe fans love my talent rather than my face and figure."


    Lu Yangchun: What a yin and yang strange Cen Susu!


    Cen Susu didn''t notice her anger at all, she was telling the truth. If a singer has an excellent appearance, it is the icing on the cake. Even if he doesn''t have a good appearance, he can still have a place by virtue of his singing.


    Several other guests also joined with a smile, and finally a few people from the program group also wanted to come to play.


    Qin An''s determination to win immediately came to him.


    He stared at the bowl of meat, then turned his head and rubbed his sister''s face.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    She was biting a piece of meat, her face was rubbed, and she looked up in a daze.


    Qin An rubbed it a few more times, "Let the second brother be blessed."


    Qin Ping raised his hand and hit him, "Let her eat well."


    Fox has had enough rubbing, so he ran to the boxing game, and really won all the way to the end.


    "Hey, I won."


    He strolled proudly to Yu Nianyou''s side, stretched out his hand, "I won, give it to me."


    Yu Nianyou raised his eyelids and glanced at him, then handed over the bowl of picked rabbit head meat with an elegant and smooth movement.


    It''s just that Qin An saw that he was unhappy, felt that he was slow-moving, and thought he didn''t want to give, so he became more and more proud.


    "It''s really hard work for the actor Yu. After working hard for so long, I can''t even eat a single bite."


    Holding the bowl in his hand, he returned to his seat triumphantly, and put the rabbit meat by his sister''s hand.


    "Lele, here it is, the second brother won it for you!"


    Exquisite face is full of color, I don''t know, I thought he won another actor.


    "Cut, why are you so proud?"


    Ning Huan was a little speechless, "Before he was not so happy with the actor, he even pretended to thank him there."


    Suddenly, he remembered something and looked at Yu Nianyou.


    "You were the one who awarded him the actor trophy back then?"


    Yu Nianyou nodded casually, noticed the interaction between Qin An and Qin Lele out of the corner of his eye, and found that Qin Lele didn''t want to eat well-picked rabbit head meat, so he picked the corners of his lips.


    The bowl of meat ended up in Qin An''s stomach.


    The reason Qin An gave was, "You can''t waste food. It''s definitely not because I want to eat spicy rabbit head."


    Everyone was too lazy to expose him.


    There is a place in the town to play script killing. The makeup artist brought by Cen Susu likes this kind of activity very much, and actively recommends it to everyone.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to chat with a few heavyweight guests, and kept encouraging Cen Susu.


    Cen Susu has long decided to do it casually. She has never played script killing, so it will be quite interesting.


    "Lele, are you playing?"


    Qin Lele rubbed her stomach, her eyes stuck to the roadside stall beside her.


    A figure blocked her view.


    Little cutie looked up and found Qin Ping staring at her sternly, "I can''t eat it."


    "Lele didn''t want to eat!" She murmured guiltily, "Lele just took a look, but it''s not like eating!"


    She took small steps and ran to Cen Susu''s side, trying to prove to her elder brother, "Lele is going to play games next time, so she doesn''t plan to eat."


    Qin Ping is not interested in script killing, but it would be nice to have some kind of activity to divert his sister''s attention.


    "We will also participate." He said to Cen Susu.


    Qin An immediately raised his hand, "I play too!"


    After finishing speaking, he provoked Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou, who were not used to it, "Do you dare to come?"


    Now, everyone is too lazy to remind this super class, he has already started to collapse.


    Ning Huan: "Come on, I hope you don''t start and end."


    Yu Nianyou also brought friends to join.


    They drew a costume script, unfortunately, there were only nine characters, and there were two more people.


    Lu Yangchun said subconsciously: "I really want to play!"


    She has already seen it. The other four permanent guests recorded the third episode together. They have a good relationship. They want to isolate her and keep her out of the camera.


    But she has been active in indoor variety shows all year round, and she knows some editing skills too well.


    She had thought it all over, and if everyone disagreed, she would turn around and buy the trending search that was excluded.


    If you agree, you will also have a camera.


    Little cutie is relatively short. She always raises her head to talk to everyone, and her perspective is different from yours.


    Once she wasn''t paying attention, she saw the calculation in Lu Yangchun''s eyes.


    "This sister''s heart is so ugly."


    ¡¾System: Don''t call her sister. ¡¿


    "Then Lele won''t bark," the cutie covered her mouth to hide her smirk, "Lele will just play tricks on her a little bit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： Team up to bully the second brother

    Chapter 1005 Team up to bully the second brother


    It was rare for the president to wear casual clothes and cast a cold glance at Lu Yangchun.


    He could almost see through the shallow calculation in Lu Yangchun''s eyes at a glance.


    Before, he didn''t have much contact with this circle, and he never understood how the second brother could get along so well? It''s still top-notch.


    Now, he knows. The second brother may be naive and naive in some aspects, but he is indeed genuine, at least he has good acting skills, at least he can sing, and most importantly, he will never spend too much time on these calculations.


    The woman in front of me, if she uses the time and energy of calculating others to improve herself, she can definitely go a step further.


    Thinking about it this way, the second brother is better, in line with the Qin family''s style.


    The young president looked at Qin An appreciatively.


    The fox rubbed his arms and moved aside.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Ping suspiciously, "Why do you feel that big brother is weird? Are you trying to trick me?"


    "Listen to this, are you often plotted by President Qin?"


    The sudden sound startled Qin An. He turned his head and immediately showed a disgusted expression.


    "Why are you? When did you stand up?"


    Yu Nianyou spread his hands innocently, "I''ve been here all this time, and you came here on my own initiative."


    Qin An did not admit it.


    Yu Nianyou laughed, and pointed to the camera, "You always seem to forget to record, the expression is too rich."


    The fox turned cold. Is this guy showing off his better expression management?


    He simply turned around, turned his back to the camera, squinted at Yu Nianyou, then turned around again, brushing his clothes gracefully, maintaining the image of an elegant nobleman.


    Everyone didn''t react much to Lu Yangchun''s words.


    The makeup artist said even more timidly: "Usually in this situation, we draw lots to decide who will play first."


    Lu Yangchun: "..."


    Everyone began to draw lots.


    Before the lottery, the little cutie rubbed her face, then rubbed her hands, "Lele don''t win, Lele don''t win!"


    Qin Ping heard it when he took the lottery, bent down and asked her, "You don''t want to play?"


    "No, no," Little Cutie shook her head obediently, "Lele just wants to play something else, Big Ge Ge, you can play at ease."


    Qin Ping: "..." My sister emphasized it again, but he felt worried.


    The results of the lottery came out, and the guests brought by Qin Lele and Lu Yangchun were not selected.


    That guest was quite disappointed, on the contrary, Qin Lele was overjoyed.


    She greeted everyone with a smile, "Hurry up and change your clothes."


    An ancient costume script, the matching clothes are naturally ancient costumes.


    Unexpectedly, the quality of the clothing in this store is good. At first glance, it is better than the clothing of some scripts.


    Cen Susu is picking out women''s clothing.


    Her singing voice is sweet, her personality is also a little white and sweet, and her favorite clothes are also sweet and cute.


    In the ancient costumes, it is difficult to find this type of clothes, she is confused.


    "Lele, help my sister to see, which one do you think is suitable for my sister?"


    The little cutie ran over with a ''da da da'', pointing to a set of pink and white ancient robes, "This suit is more suitable for my sister."


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a black and gold two-color robe, and a red suit for the middle jacket, and her eyes lit up.


    "Ergege, look at this set, it''s super suitable for you!"


    She has always felt that the second brother''s appearance is evil, charming and handsome, which is very different from his own personality.


    Qin An happily came over.


    "Lele, your vision has always been... isn''t this women''s clothing?"


    He stared at the women''s outfit, and the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably.


    Little cutie spread her hands innocently, "What''s the matter with the women''s clothing? Didn''t you, Er Gege, wear women''s clothing?"


    She pointed to Qin Ping who was passing by, "There are still photos of you in women''s clothing on Big Gege''s phone!"


    Qin An: "!"


    The fox glared at Qin Ping, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Qin Ping remained calm and composed: "I went to see that movie of yours, and took a few random photos. I plan to show it to my mother after she recovers, but I always forgot to delete it."


    Not long ago, his younger sister suddenly ran over to him and asked him if he knew Qin An was acting in women''s clothing, and he casually pulled out a few photos.


    I have to say that the second brother''s acting skills are very good, and he is also very willing to let go.


    The proud son of heaven has become a piano girl, and she has to perform for others on stage. The second brother performed Gao Jie, and also performed that forbearance.


    Qin An was so angry that he reached out to grab Qin Ping''s cell phone even though he was recording a program.


    "Delete it quickly!"


    Qin Ping took out his phone and deleted it in front of him.


    Qin An breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Qin Ping turned to look at his sister.


    "Lele, remember to send me a copy."


    "Okay, no problem~"


    The little cutie happily took out her mobile phone and passed a copy to Qin Ping.


    Turning her head to meet Qin An''s incredible expression, she smiled obediently and kindly, "After seeing it, Lele asked Da Gege for a copy, and now I''m giving it back to Da Gege, which is very reasonable and no problem!"


    Qin An was so angry that he started making dumplings.


    "If you rub Lele, Lele won''t delete it!"


    Qin An rubbed the dumplings vigorously, and the dumplings swayed from side to side.


    Qin Lele changed his words again: "Delete Lele, delete Lele immediately!"


    She deleted it in front of Qin An, and when Qin An let go, she ran away quickly and shouted at Qin Ping, "Big Ge Ge, remember to send a copy to Lele!"


    Qin An: "!"


    Yu Nianyou watched with great interest as the siblings bullied Qin An.


    He looked back at the suit and found that Qin Lele had a good eye. In fact, this suit also suits Qin An very well.


    When Qin An approached angrily, he also suggested kindly, "Do you want to try this style?"


    Qin An let out a ''huh'', and bad memories immediately surfaced in his mind.


    He turned around and pulled out a set of servant clothes.


    "I think you are very suitable for this set, especially in reality."


    Yu Nianyou took that set indifferently.


    "The one without the crew looks good."


    "Isn''t it nonsense?" Qin An angrily went to pick out other men''s clothes, "You are the Dugong in the play, can the dugong''s clothes be the same as those of ordinary servants?"


    He randomly picked out a crescent white men''s suit and went to the dressing room to change. When he came out, he found that Yu Nianyou was really wearing the servant''s suit.


    Even if he is wearing the clothes of an ordinary servant, this man is just like the villain Dugong in the play, with a flirtatious expression on his face.


    Qin An resisted the urge to roll his eyes, "Are you really wearing it? Aren''t you afraid of all kinds of P pictures from netizens?"


    Yu Nianyou shrugged indifferently, "Whatever, it''s just a set of clothes."


    Not far away, Ning Huan also picked out a suit of clothes, turned around and saw Cen Susu changing into a pink and white suit, and gave him a thumbs up.


    He raised his chin and pointed in Yu Nianyou''s direction.


    "He can''t still be immersed in that movie, right? That movie has been finished for several years. Is the role of Dugong so charming? I still think Qin An''s role is better."


    Cen Susu turned her head to look at him and touched her chin.


    "How do I remember, you seem to have auditioned. But the director said that Qin Annan looked better than you after disguised as a woman, so he chose him."


    Thinking of losing to Qin An in terms of appearance, Ning Huan was also furious, and turned his head into the changing room.


    After changing clothes and coming out, Ning Huan pretended not to care and said, "Actually, I didn''t think about that movie. Anyway, in the end, no matter whether it was the villain Dugong or the down-and-out nobleman who disguised himself as a woman to take revenge, all died. Then The movie is a tragedy."


    Cen Susu said sharply: "But it was that movie, Brother Yu won Best Actor, and Brother An won Best Supporting Actor."


    Ning Huan was even more upset.


    "Why is a villain the protagonist?"


    Cen Susu shrugged, she was only in charge of watching movies, and didn''t understand what the directors and screenwriters were thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Leles game

    Chapter 1006 Lele''s Game


    The main content of the script is that an elder son who was traveling abroad was told that his mother was seriously ill, so he hurried home, but when he got home, he was taken directly to worship with someone.


    After praying, he wanted to run away, but was told that his mother had died.


    Subsequently, one after another, many people died in the Hou Mansion.


    Nine guests were scripted and killed outside, and the rest were waiting outside.


    Qin Lele was guarding the monitor and found that another female guest was also coming, so she ignored her.


    The director team also installed several surveillance cameras in advance, and now Qin Lele is specially looking for Lu Yangchun in the surveillance cameras.


    After finding the other party sitting alone in the new room, she resisted the urge to laugh out loud and moved her fingers.


    In a simple room.


    Lu Yangchun, who tried his best to dress himself up beautifully, sat by the bed, with a red veil covering his head.


    No one came for a long time, so she simply tore off the handkerchief and looked around.


    Inadvertently, she showed a bit of disgust.


    "Compared to the props in the crew, this is too rubbish."


    She sat on an armchair in disgust, and looked at the bronze mirror on the dressing table. At this moment, she saw someone looking at her in the mirror, and her pupils shook violently.


    "Ahhh!"


    In the surveillance, Lu Yangchun was screaming, but outside the surveillance, the little cutie beamed with joy and shook her legs.


    ¡¾System: Lele, what did you do? ¡¿


    "I didn''t do anything," Qin Lele said that she was very kind and caring, "Lele just let a few faces appear in the mirror, and they were all faces she was familiar with. Don''t worry."


    ¡¾System: After hearing what you said, I''m not at ease. ¡¿


    The program team was a little confused, and sent someone to ask about the situation.


    Soon, the staff came back and spread their hands towards the director, "Nothing happened, Sister Lu said, I saw a mouse."


    The employees in the store were a little disbelieving, "Our environment here is very good, there can be no mice."


    The people in the program group laughed a few times, but they also saw that there were no mice.


    However, Lu Yangchun said that nothing happened, so they should treat it as such.


    The program has been recorded to this point, and everyone is already getting tired of this Lu Yangchun.


    Before they planned to work seriously, but now the sponsor father allows them to enjoy the same treatment as the guests, eat and drink casually, and travel freely, no one wants to cause trouble.


    Among the group of guests, Lu Yangchun, who always made troubles and wanted to get more shots, was particularly annoying.


    But the other party is a popular floret, they dare not offend.


    The plot is still advancing. At first, when Lu Yangchun was alone, she occasionally saw some familiar faces through mirrors and other objects that can reflect light. Later, when everyone gathered around the round table to reason about the plot, she also began to see them.


    "Ahhh!"


    Qin An was talking eloquently, when he heard the scream, his brows were furrowed together.


    Yu Nianyou glanced at Lu Yangchun, hiding the impatience in his eyes, and said softly, "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to the side to rest and play with someone else."


    Lu Yangchun was going to be driven crazy.


    She has a guilty conscience, she can''t see the appearance of those people.


    She pointed to the clean desktop, "Didn''t you see it? Didn''t you see it?"


    Ning Huan was sitting next to her, and was almost deaf just now.


    "See what?"


    He stood up, looked down at the clean tabletop, and by the way glanced at the place near Lu Yangchun, "Did you see your twisted face?"


    Ning Huan''s behavior style is similar to Qin An''s. He is not afraid of anyone and doesn''t make trouble. If the other party gets into trouble, he will never be polite.


    He was straightforward: "You are from a girl group anyway, you are an idol, pay attention to expression management, don''t act badly, you don''t even have expression management."


    Lu Yangchun''s face is frighteningly pale, and he doesn''t even bother to think about buying a popular black Ninghuan now.


    After thinking about it, she still stepped back and let her so-called best friend come up to replace her role.


    The female guest was about to move, when Qin Lele, who was staring at the monitor, suddenly said, "I heard you are the daughter of a rich family?"


    Familiar words and accent, the female guest remembered Qin An''s warning.


    During the recording of the first episode, Qin An said this with a half-smile, and told her almost blatantly that if he dared to participate in the show again and advertised that he was a son of a rich family, he would reveal the truth.


    But Qin An didn''t say it clearly after all. She saw the popularity of this show again, so she was moved and came here.


    In the first half of the first episode, she showed her face a few times. She operated a little offline, showed off her wealth a little, and became a popular Internet celebrity.


    If she continued to participate, she might be able to get mixed into this circle, she was not reconciled.


    The female guest pretended not to hear, turned around and left.


    "Lele only reminds you once, if you come to the show again, hehe, everyone will know your true face."


    The female guest stopped and turned to look at her.


    The girl has a steamed bun face, which looks soft and tender. The eyes are very large, and the corners of the eyes are slightly drooping, especially like a dog. When looking at people, there is a natural innocence. But her nature is like a cat, and there is still a teasing smile on the corner of her lips at this moment.


    "Lele keeps his word." Qin Lele raised a finger and smiled harmlessly, "If you dare to go one step further and go in to play games, Lele doesn''t know what will happen next. But it sure is fun."


    The female guest looked at her in surprise.


    This girl is indeed not joking. Even though she looks weak, her brothers are all powerful, so she can''t offend her.


    She also knows that lying is not good, but lying brings too many benefits.


    Lu Yangchun passed by, and seeing a lot of people, she gradually calmed down, thinking that she was too tired.


    "What are you doing standing there, change your clothes quickly and go in?"


    The female guest hesitated to move.


    Lu Yangchun followed her gaze and looked at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele tilted her head, smiled, and snapped her fingers again.


    "God chattering."


    Lu Yangchun pursed his lips disapprovingly, and glanced casually. There were cameras all around, and she saw human faces emerging from those shots.


    Newcomers who were bullied by her, actors who were framed by her, and people who were attacked by her power of public opinion.


    These people have either quit the circle, or are unknown, or will never catch up with her.


    She was never afraid, but at this moment, everyone was staring at her, and she was terribly afraid.


    "Ahhh!"


    The female guest didn''t know what happened, but saw Lu Yangchun screaming and rushing out.


    She snapped back to her senses and looked at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele shook her head, "Are you still going in?"


    The female guest shook her head, "No, no, I''m not feeling well, I won''t record, and I won''t come again."


    After the game ended, everyone came out one after another, only to learn that Lu Yangchun had left early.


    "Why is it always like this?" Cen Susu shaved her face, "She''s always like this, doesn''t it affect the filming of the show too much?"


    Others did not answer.


    Yu Nianyou looked thoughtfully at the excited Qin Lele, recalling what happened during the first recording.


    Qin An''s younger sister seems to have some special abilities.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Dukeng Qinan

    Chapter 1007 Du pit Qin An


    Before the second episode of the program was officially broadcast, there were various speculations on the Internet.


    ¡¾I think that strange style of painting is just a flash in the pan¡¿


    ¡¾Which program doesn''t cause trouble these days? Do not toss the guests? Where will guests be able to play comfortably? ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe the reality show ushered in a change? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you all paying attention to this? I would like to know if that scumbag Xu Jue is still on the show]


    ¡¾I heard that there is still half a shot¡¿


    ¡¾Why does this kind of person still show the camera¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe it¡¯s convenient for everyone to have a place to scold him, you know, all his public accounts have been blocked, everyone is as lonely as snow, and there is no place to scold him¡¿


    ¡¾I''m ready to start scolding, everyone should remember, scold only when he''s on camera, don''t scold others]


    The second issue was recorded in Yangwei Town.


    The guests came out one after another.


    After much anticipation, a picture of Xu Jue... a large mosaic finally appeared.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾What the **** is this? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s better to cut his scene¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t you find out that Xu Jue is just rubbing other people''s cameras? What about the imprisoned people who cut him off]


    ¡¾This is pretty good, it¡¯s a pile of coded rubbish, it¡¯s convenient for us to swear, everyone just needs to brush the word trash¡¿


    Although Xu Jue has publicly stated that he realized his mistakes, set a bad example, quit the entertainment industry, and saved the last dignity, but this incident did not last long, and many people were affected. Not eliminated.


    The crowd was furious until a silver-haired beauty appeared.


    There was a momentary silence in the barrage, as if everyone forgot to send messages.


    The next second, barrages flooded the sky.


    ¡¾My darling, what company is this newcomer to? This looks too amazing]


    ?


    ¡¾I can do this brother very well! ¡¿


    ¡¾No, listen to the introduction, this is An Zai''s big brother, so are all the people in An Zai''s family so beautiful? ¡¿


    ¡¾I still remember his third brother, that is called a wild, I like it¡¿


    ¡¾I like this too¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An''s brothers are so nice, they will accompany him on the show, my brother will only bully me¡¿


    There are many people with similar ideas.


    Until everyone realized that the attention of the silver-haired beauty was on Qin Lele, everyone suddenly understood.


    ¡¾You said, is it possible that Qin An invited the younger sister, and then the other brothers pretended to come? ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking at this peerless beauty''s face, can you tell me the four words?¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, the beauties don''t even look at Qin An, and Qin An''s expression is not quite right¡¿


    ¡¾Beauty, hey, beauty, (¦ê)¡¿


    ¡¾Another crazy one¡¿


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Tiangao''s appearance, and only found out a step later that Lu Yangchun was absent from the recording.


    ¡¾What do you mean, why is there no Yangchun in my family¡¿


    ¡¾That¡¯s right, I found out in the last issue, everyone doesn¡¯t play with Yangchun very much¡¿


    The barrage immediately became a mess.


    Someone said that Lu Yangchun didn''t come in the second half of the last episode, it was obviously his own fault, why blame the program team.


    Gradually, Lu Yangchun''s fans quit watching.


    ¡¾My God, this style of painting¡¿


    ¡¾So the second half of the last issue was not our illusion¡¿


    ¡¾The program team is so arrogant, they invite the guests to dinner and travel generously¡¿


    ¡¾It only took an hour for the guests to go from being uncomfortable at the beginning to feeling like a fish in water, so you should persevere¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s not like I said, you think the food in this place is delicious¡¿


    ¡¾The scenery of this place is also very good¡¿


    ¡¾It just so happens that I¡¯m about to take my annual leave, so I can come and play. I¡¯ll eat everything everyone has eaten¡¿


    Shortly after the first half of the second episode was broadcast, some netizens posted a post, saying that they accidentally got full because of watching "The Most Beautiful Hometown".


    The group of people below all agreed.


    ¡¾Yes, at first I just wanted to see how everyone was tossed by the program group¡¿


    ¡¾Later, I became obsessed with those delicacies and ordered a lot of takeaways¡¿


    ¡¾They eat roast whole lamb, I eat instant noodles¡¿


    ¡¾These ones are too much like eating and broadcasting, I¡¯m full¡¿


    ¡¾+1¡¿


    ¡¾Suggest these guests, if they can¡¯t get along in the future, they can go to eat and broadcast, and we will definitely support it¡¿


    When Qin Lele passed by the living room, she found that her second brother was on the phone with someone.


    Go or stay?


    Hesitating for a second, the little cutie approached on tiptoe, quickly hid behind the pillar, and listened openly.


    "Then congratulations to the director."


    Little cute blinked curiously, "It''s the director Shushu, what is he calling for?"


    ¡¾System: It may be because of the show. The ratings of the second episode of the show are particularly good, which is directly ahead of other reality shows. Sponsors also earn a lot, especially your cousin. ¡¿


    "So this is ah."


    Little cutie nodded, then realized, "Xiao Tongtong, how do you know the ratings are high? We haven''t even watched the second episode yet."


    The system faltered and said nothing.


    Does it want to admit that it secretly watched it online?


    Fortunately, soon, Qin An and the director mentioned other things, which attracted Qin Lele''s attention.


    "Heh," Qin An sneered, "the more popular the program is, the more unwilling she will be. When she left temporarily, I knew that she would soon include program groups and guests."


    This is also a way to gain popularity.


    Although part of the recording was absent, it may be that the heat gained is even higher.


    Director: "I will issue a statement, no matter whether she deserves to cooperate or not, the two absences for half of the recording are her problems."


    Qin An: "Her fans will only feel that she is a victim."


    The director was worried. Even many investors wanted to sponsor him, but they couldn''t make him happy.


    Qin An hung up the phone, caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye, pretended not to see it, and stretched himself.


    "Hey, the weather is nice today, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    After he finished speaking, he was about to walk towards the gate.


    But when the figure hid back, he quickly turned around and rushed directly behind the pillar.


    "caught you."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Little cutie ran away, but was grabbed by the collar of her back shirt. She slid her little hands forward, and her feet spun in place.


    "Let go of Lele!"


    "Don''t let it go, unless you delete the photo, you can''t ask your brother for it."


    Cute looked at him sadly, and then slowly deleted the second brother''s photo of women''s clothes.


    Turning his head into the night, Qin Ping came home from get off work, and Qin An angrily asked him to delete the photos.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ping deleted the photo coldly.


    "Is it so cooperative?"


    Looking at the back of his elder brother going away, Qin An always felt weird. But the elder brother and the younger sister really cooperated very well, so he shouldn''t have any worries.


    Only there is no Qin An''s group.


    ¡¾Lele: The second brother asked Lele to delete the photo, woo¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youxian: I saved all the photos that Qin Ping posted in the group before, and now I send them to you/Touch your head¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: I have this too¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: I have this too¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: I have it too, I saved it too, and I also posted an emoticon pack, you can use it as you like! ¡¿


    Everyone was bubbling.


    ¡¾Lele: (*¨Œ*)¡¿


    The little cutie laughed and saved all the photos very quickly.


    On the other side, Qin Ping opened the group casually, and found that everyone had posted the photos he had posted before, and all of them were saved with a slight movement of his fingers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Scold Lele

    Chapter 1008 Scolding Lele


    Because Lu Yangchun posted a sad text, her fans really started to attack indiscriminately.


    The program group, resident guests, flying guests, sprayed everything that could be sprayed.


    ¡¾I don''t care, you are just crowding out my Yangchun¡¿


    ¡¾My family Yangchun greets you, how can you ignore it, she looks great¡¿


    ¡¾I have a friend who is in the industry. He said that during the recording of the third episode, everyone also excluded our Yangchun. My Yangchun couldn¡¯t bear it. She left halfway through the recording, and the guests she brought were also left in anger¡¿


    The program team issued a statement, saying that the two guests left temporarily because of Lu Yangchun''s physical problems, and she knew it well, but the fans just ignored them and cursed under the statement.


    Because Lu Yangchun didn''t come forward for a long time to respond, everyone felt that their idol had been wronged, and they were the only ones left, and they had to protect the idol''s rights.


    So the entry of #½øÑø×îÃÀÏç¼ÒÍÁ# was on the top of the list.


    The managers of several guests have greeted the big fans, asking them to restrain other fans, don''t stand out at this time, the matter will be resolved.


    Most fans are still very obedient. After all, this show is a show for eating and drinking. The artists they like have fun, they have fun watching, and no one wants to make trouble.


    A small number of those who were provoked were scared after being barked by Lu Yangchun''s fans.


    After a long time, passers-by left the field one after another, expressing that Lu Yangchun needs to lead by example. Is what the program team said right or not? What is the truth? Give me an explanation, and don''t let the fans stand out.


    ¡¾I think Lu Yangchun did it on purpose¡¿


    ¡¾The group of fans who felt sorry for her, thought they were protecting the rights of the idol, but they were actually being treated as a knife¡¿


    ¡¾This shows how important it is to have your own thoughts and judgments when chasing stars¡¿


    ¡¾You can like idols, but you must like yourself first, live your own life well, and don¡¯t affect your study and work¡¿


    Qin Lele went to the scientific research meeting, and found that there was no place he could help, so he wandered to the cafeteria, packed all the roast chicken, and then strolled home.


    Just stepped into the door, and saw the second brother slumped on the sofa like a dehydrated fish.


    "Ergege, what''s wrong with you?"


    She was carrying the whole roasted chicken, and she approached it slowly, shaking her head disapprovingly, "Lele is working hard and earning a whole roasted chicken, but you are working as salted fish at home. It''s not right."


    Second Brother Salted Fish scratched his hair, sat up, and yawned.


    He snatched a paper bag, opened it, and found that it was a roasted whole chicken that was golden brown. He wanted to eat it, but then thought of the manager''s roar, and returned it embarrassingly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to work," Qin An imitated his sister''s usual righteousness, "When I go out, I will be blocked by Lu Yangchun''s fans, or because of the frenzied interviews by the media, I am too lazy to go out."


    Deliberating to keep his sister away from that woman Lu Yangchun, Qin An also exaggerated what she did recently and what her fans did.


    "Anyway, the entire Internet is in a mess now. She refuses to explain the situation. Her fans are unwilling to believe the statement of the program group. Whoever makes a statement among our guests will be chased and bitten. It''s not because everyone can''t afford it, but because they don''t want to be with us. Deal with this kind of person."


    Little cutie keenly grasped a few words.


    "Er Ge Ge, you mean, she scolded you?"


    "No," Qin An smelled the aroma, but still wanted to eat it, but was afraid of the manager''s yelling, "Her fans, and probably a group of my black fans are mixed in, saying that we isolate and exclude her."


    Qin An felt baffled.


    They travel, eat and drink for free, and they can also get advertising fees. The program group also has enough money to promote. He is stupid to make troubles, right?


    Seeing his younger sister''s angry face, Qin An laughed and said, "Are you sorry for the second brother?"


    Qin Lele glared at him, then turned and left.


    Qin An didn''t take it seriously, but after a while, Ning Huan sent him a link.


    He clicked in and looked, his face changed drastically.


    The link went directly to a post made by a certain fan of Lu Yangchun, which accused Qin An of bringing his sister into the show, and said that everyone deliberately flattered Qin Lele in order to hug Qin An and his brothers'' thighs.


    ¡¾...I think this kind of behavior chills everyone, because she is Qin An''s younger sister, can she be on the show? If there were not several older brothers, who would know her? How could the show crew support her? ¡¿


    The comments below are very ugly.


    Obviously, they even attacked Qin Lele now.


    Qin An was trembling with anger.


    "You can scold me, but you dare to scold Lele!"


    He was really angry and called his agent.


    "Send a statement, I will sue them!"


    The manager felt strange, "Didn''t you say before that you should not deal with Lu Yangchun? You have been involved in this by suing."


    "Her fans scolded my sister, can this be the same?"


    Qin An not only wants to sue, but also asks his manager to investigate in the industry to see if Lu Yangchun has any black material, and release some.


    "That woman will only hide behind her fans to be a good person, so let her fans see her true colors and see if they will maintain her in the future."


    Qin An sued directly, and the matter became serious.


    When the news reached Lu Yangchun, that pretty face immediately distorted.


    "How did he end up? Aren''t you afraid that everyone will say that he bullies ordinary people?"


    Lu Yangchun was very irritable, and refreshed again, only to find that Ning Huan had also sued her fans, which was slapping her in the face.


    Refreshed again, Yu Nianyou, Cen Susu, and the insiders brought by the previous resident guests all sued Lu Yangchun''s fans.


    They didn''t say clearly that Lu Yangchun deliberately instigated the fans to do this, but directly taught the group of superiors a lesson. Let Lu Yangchun''s fans wake up and take care of their own lives before chasing stars.


    Ruin your life for a star, it''s not worth it.


    A lot of crazy barking stopped, for fear that I would be the next one to be prosecuted.


    Someone was crying online.


    ¡¾I''m just an ordinary person, I just said what I think is right, you are big stars, how can you bully me? ¡¿


    ¡¾I know I was wrong, I also apologize, this should be okay¡¿


    ¡¾I know I was wrong, and I also know that you want me to lose money and reputation. But I have no money, and I can''t let you ruin my life. If I go to a dead end, you will all be executioners! ¡¿


    Many people who scolded Qin Lele, Qin An, and several other guests received a message in the background of the software.


    ¡¾You will have nightmares tonight (*£þ¦á£þ)¡¿


    Many people thought they were dazzled, refreshed it, and found that the news was gone again.


    That night, they all had nightmares.


    In the dream, they were standing under a very high stage, and there were countless voices condemning them, and the condemnation was very targeted.


    A person with a quick mind finds that what he/she said was what he/she said.


    When scolding, it is hearty and joyful, but it will be scolded by countless people, and everyone is very uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Lele doesnt want to be stupid

    Chapter 1009 Lele doesn''t want to be stupid


    Early in the morning, Qin An took out his phone and opened the app.


    He has already made up his mind that no matter how his manager yells or begs, he will make those people cry.


    "Let you scold Lele, just wait and see!"


    He opened a post he had made angrily, and unexpectedly found that a reply of ''I''m sorry'' was pushed to the first place.


    Click on it again, and the building within the building is full of ''sorry''.


    Qin An: The fox is dumbfounded.jpg


    He slid down, and the first few hot comments were all ''sorry'', and the same is true for the building in the building. When he clicked on the account, he saw that they were all active accounts, not trolls.


    "Strange, am I dreaming?"


    The comments that slid down were basically his fans, and the fans thought they were dreaming.


    ¡¾I was washing the plaza an hour ago, how come everyone is apologizing in the blink of an eye? ¡¿


    ¡¾Apology is due¡¿


    ¡¾But the one who scolded the most fiercely yesterday is also apologizing, so weird¡¿


    ¡¾I think they may have repented and are ready to start a new life. We are generous and kind, and we are too lazy to care about it]


    ¡¾No, I went to Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou to read their posts, and I¡¯m sorry too¡¿


    Qin An hurriedly checked the accounts of other guests, and found that their hot comments were all ''sorry''.


    Going to look at the accounts of the program group and the director, the same is true.


    "The Most Beautiful Hometown" group.


    ¡¾Director: Am I dreaming¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Nianyou: Probably not, but this kind of thing is quite interesting¡¿


    ¡¾Ning Huan: I once suspected that this was their new tactic to force us not to prosecute¡¿


    ¡¾Cen Susu: Anyway, I''m going to sue, I can scold me, but I can''t bear to scold my mother¡¿


    Qin An thought of something, went out of the room, came to his sister''s room, and knocked on the door.


    "Lele, are you awake?"


    in the room.


    The girl in the white rabbit pajamas turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Lele, if I don''t get up again, I will eat all my breakfast."


    Qin Lele: "!"


    Little cutie opened her eyes, quickly got up from the bed, and opened the door angrily.


    "Don''t eat Lele''s portion!"


    Qin An tugged at the rabbit''s ears.


    "Hurry up and go downstairs, or I will really eat it."


    "Er Gege, you have so many, you will become fat like a pig," Xiaocuti said confidently, "Lele will not become a little fat pig, you should give Lele your share."


    Qin An didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at her, then turned and ran downstairs.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She hurried back to her room, washed and changed her clothes, and went downstairs with a ''da da da'', shouting as she went downstairs.


    "Brother smelly, don''t eat Lele''s portion!"


    "Ahhh, if you eat it, Lele will turn you into a big pig''s head!"


    Qin Lele ran to the restaurant in one breath, and was relieved to find that Qin An was the only one in front of him.


    She quickly climbed up to the seat, sat opposite Qin An, wrinkled her nose, not very happy, "Lele worked hard yesterday, Er Gege didn''t appreciate it, and even bullied Lele."


    His big moist eyes stared at the cup of soybean milk in Qin An''s hand.


    ¡¾System: Are you going to put chili oil in the soy milk? ¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, how did you guess that?"


    ¡¾System: You have done this before, have you forgotten? ¡¿


    Little cutie looked away, pretending not to hear.


    She is so obedient and nice, how could she do such a thing?


    But soon, her breakfast came, and the cutie was immersed in the breakfast, reluctantly letting Qin An go.


    After a while, Qin Xi also went downstairs to have breakfast, and he sat directly beside his sister.


    Qin An was waiting for Qin Lele to finish eating, when he caught a glimpse of Qin Xi''s face from the corner of the eye, he froze, "Did you become a thief last night? Your skin and dark circles are so obvious, how long have you been here?"


    Qin Xi swallowed the steamed buns in one gulp, gave him a vicious look, and continued to swallow the buns.


    "What expression do you have?" Qin An felt puzzled, "At any rate, I took you on a free trip. Is this how you repay the second brother?"


    Big Bad Wolf didn''t make a sound, and ate a basket of steamed buns in one go, only drank some water, and continued to eat.


    Qin An looked left, his sister was eating, and looked right, his third brother was eating. Both looked tired and hungry.


    He slowly narrowed his peach blossom eyes, using his IQ.


    "So, those netizens suddenly apologized, what did you two do?"


    Little cutie was busy eating, so she could only free one hand and patted the table, imitating the sound of ''papa''.


    "Er Gege, you are finally smart~"


    Qin An twitched the corners of his lips, and when the two of them had dinner, he dragged each of them to the sofa.


    After the two sat down honestly, he stood in front of the two with his arms folded.


    "Tell me, what did you do?"


    Little cutie was dissatisfied: "Is this your attitude towards a great hero? Lele has solved a big problem!"


    Big Bad Wolf didn''t bother to look at him.


    If those people hadn¡¯t scolded his sister together, he wouldn¡¯t have helped.


    Qin An softened his voice, "Then dear sister, can you tell the ignorant second brother what you and this guy did last night? So many people apologize at the same time, but it''s a big project."


    "That''s right, the workload is huge."


    Cute patted her heart proudly, thought for a while, then reached out to pat Third Brother on the shoulder.


    "Lele and Sangege first made a software that collected all the active accounts that were swearing indiscriminately, and then made a software that automatically reported all the trolls. After that, we followed those active accounts and made some tricks, so that They had a dream all night."


    Having experienced a lot in the past few years, Qin Lele''s strength has risen again.


    After she made a move, the group of people would dream that many people scolded themselves, using the words they used to scold others.


    The group of people may wake up halfway, and soon, they will fall asleep again and continue to be scolded.


    Repeatedly like this, those who are in a bad mood can only apologize, and dare not tell others what happened.


    Will be used as a knife by others, most of them have a bad mentality and don¡¯t have their own opinions.


    Qin Lele and Qin Xi teamed up and easily turned that group of people into quails overnight.


    Qin An suddenly realized.


    He squeezed to his sister and squeezed her shoulder.


    "It''s hard work, Lele, tell me, where are you going to play today, the second brother has covered everything."


    The little cutie happily enjoyed the second brother''s shoulder squeeze, and then patted Qin Xi''s hand.


    "Ergege, give Sangege a pinch too, he''s worked hard too."


    The fox looked up at the big wolf, and the big wolf looked up at him, each seeing the other''s disgust.


    Qin Xi sneered: "Let him pinch my shoulders, I''m afraid he will crush my bones on purpose."


    Paused, Qin Xi added, "Forgot, he is a vain chicken, not so strong."


    The big star twitched the corners of her lips.


    "I have abs too, okay?"


    That''s what he worked hard to practice for a long time.


    The boxing champion didn''t bother to look at him, "How dare you tell me about the abdominal muscles you trained in the gym?"


    Qin An gritted his teeth, thought for a while, then suddenly turned on his phone and spoke in the group.


    ¡¾Qin An: Brother, Qin Xi said that your abdominal muscles are too hot because they were trained in the gym. ¡¿


    No one paid attention to him.


    Qin An didn''t care too much, anyway, just file a complaint. He knew very well that this twin brother''s heart was smaller than a pinhole. Whether it will happen or not, sooner or later he will find a chance to fix Qin Xi. At that time, he just had to watch a good show.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin An''s face inevitably turned pale.


    Little cutie looked up at him, then suddenly moved in Qin Xi''s direction.


    Qin Xi pressed her shoulder and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Little cutie shook her head, she wanted to save face for her second brother. She can''t say in front of her second brother, Lele thinks that if she gets too close to you, she will become stupid, right?


    Alas, the second brother is so fragile, she can''t hurt the second brother.


    Little cutie rubbed her face, then raised her hand again, "Actually, Lele is still doing some small movements, which should be effective soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： System accident

    Chapter 1010 System accident


    Qin An didn''t understand what he meant, but no matter how much he asked, his sister refused to say anything.


    "Oh, you will know tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Lele is afraid that something will happen if you say it."


    Qin An could only shut up.


    It''s just that these words are like a furry paw, tickling his heart non-stop. He is curious and keeps checking the news, hoping to find news related to Lu Yangchun.


    Overnight, he also managed to have dark circles under his eyes.


    In the afternoon, he finally posted a piece of news related to Lu Yangchun.


    According to the person who took the photo, he discovered that Lu Yangchun had gone to a certain hospital to see the psychiatrist.


    Because Lu Yangchun''s profile was photographed, everyone believed it.


    ¡¾So, before Lu Yangchun stopped recording at every turn, was it because of a mental problem? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m speechless, it''s fine to come out and say no, as for letting her fans bite people everywhere¡¿


    ¡¾What can she say, that something is wrong with my brain? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait for the statement, if it''s all like this, if Lu Yangchun still doesn''t give a statement, I think fans should stop following her, it''s too irresponsible¡¿


    By the time Lu Yangchun left the psychiatric department, the news about her illness had already been trending.


    Her first reaction was to use this matter to operate, increase the popularity, and get more endorsements and roles.


    But as soon as she thought about it, she would see those faces again.


    It was vague at first, but then became very clear.


    Occasionally seeing people around her, she would regard them as those who were being bullied.


    Of course, she messed up her life and work.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yangchun''s favorite resources to be snatched away by his opponent.


    No one did anything, it was purely that Lu Yangchun was in a trance recently, and his work attitude was too bad. After a long time, except for a few who were willing to praise her, everyone else went to find other artists to cooperate with.


    Even if she is called a popular little flower, there is really no shortage of little flowers in the entertainment industry.


    It is very common in this circle to be popular today, but to fall from the altar tomorrow.


    After a while, Lu Yangchun''s popularity dropped sharply, falling into the second tier, and later became the eighteenth tier.


    But that was all later.


    Solving this big trouble, Qin An wished to give credit to his sister in front of the director.


    "No need to take credit, Lele doesn''t want to explain."


    Little cute and generous patted her heart, "Lele doesn''t want to travel, there is always someone who destroys Lele''s mood."


    She also seriously explained to her second brother: "She is not a good person. After all, she always bullies some people and competes maliciously. But she is not a very bad person, so Lele can''t play too hard."


    Then it can only make her not popular enough, and she has no confidence to bully others.


    Maybe one day, the people she bullied once climbed on top of her and bullied her in turn. I don''t know what Lu Yangchun will think at that time.


    Qin An clapped his hands in cooperation.


    "You have always done things properly. By the way, let''s record another episode and we can celebrate the New Year. Are you going back to Qingshuiguan this year?"


    That¡¯s what he said, but his eyes were burning, and he only expressed one meaning, ¡®I¡¯m going to Qingshui Watch too¡¯.


    "Lele wants to go back and have a look."


    Little cutie rubbed her hands, "I don''t know if my uncles, brothers and sisters want to miss Lele."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, were you talking just now?"


    ¡¾System: None. ¡¿


    Qin Lele showed suspicion.


    Turning her head, when she was alone, she put her hands on her hips, threatening the system softly.


    "Little Tongtong, you said you want to become a human, why haven''t you changed yet? Lele wants to take you back to Qingshui Temple."


    The system calculated the time, and it was time for the higher-ups to reply. Even if it can''t be done all at once, at least it should be told whether its request is in the process.


    ¡¾System: Let me ask the headquarters¡¿


    The system made an application, and while waiting for the channel to be connected, it was still a little guilty.


    When it made the request before, it emphasized that the host it cooperates with is very powerful. The energy provided by one person to the headquarters in a year can account for a quarter of the energy harvested by the headquarters every year.


    Besides being proud, it is actually secretly threatening the headquarters. It has brought out such an excellent host, so it should give some benefits, right?


    In the past, it would never threaten the headquarters secretly, but now, it feels that its character is beginning to move closer to the host.


    This is a good thing, the system convinces itself that the host is so cute, and that he resembles her, which is great, and no one else can envy her.


    After waiting for a while, the call request was directly rejected, but the channel was opened directly.


    The system realized something was wrong, and left the planet before it had time to communicate with the host.


    As one of the best hosts, Qin Lele''s perception is very keen.


    She was still waiting for the system to reply, but before she could reply, she realized that the system was gone.


    "Xiao Tongtong? Xiao Tongtong? Are you still there?"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the system appeared on a planet with highly advanced technology.


    The galaxy where this planet is located is very close to the galaxy where Qin Lele is located.


    Blue translucent space, green data flow, all kinds of mimicry, this is the world that the system has seen for a long time, and it has no other feeling before. But when I came back this time, I suddenly felt that this so-called hometown was so deserted.


    The moment it appeared, a system mimicking an animal came over immediately, using a special energy ring to hold it.


    "Number 123, you are suspected of sabotaging the planet''s security, and you have violated regulations several times..."


    A series of crimes hit it head and face.


    It is clear about these charges.


    At first, when the host was still young, he couldn''t complete the task, didn''t activate his skills, and was in a very dangerous state. It directly paid the host a debt.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, the host was in danger and was unconscious, and it directly operated it.


    This kind of behavior is generally allowed and has not been written into the "System Manual". But if it is really pursued, it is suspected of controlling the host and violating the series regulations.


    Similar things happened many times, after all, Lele was very dangerous at that time.


    The second type of crime is that it violated the regulations and gave Lele several more chances to draw prizes.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is actually allowed but not written into the manual. The headquarters encourages the system and the host to get closer. But if you really want to pursue it, it will be considered a violation of the regulations.


    The third category of crimes, destroying the security of the planet, said that it opened a channel to contact the headquarters several times when it was not reporting, in order to bargain for Lele and get more benefits.


    Again, there are other systems that have done it, and generally they will not be held accountable. But if it really wants to be held accountable, it is suspected of destroying the security of the planet, opening the channel when it should not be opened, which may endanger the planet.


    123 is very calm, it guessed that it should be targeted, "I want to see the general system."


    The mimicry of several systems said coldly: "You have committed so many crimes, and your final fate is to enter the garbage warehouse to be cleaned up. The total system does not see criminals like you."


    The data flow that has been calm has fluctuated.


    Entering the garbage bank to be cleaned up means that all its memory and energy will be cleared, and it will forget about Lele.


    123: "If I am imprisoned, who will take my host? She is excellent and has unlimited potential. Will the headquarters let her genius go?"


    A system mimicked a sneer: "Don''t worry, when you come here, the system has already taken over. By the way, 011 will take over."


    Qin House.


    Qin Lele shouted a few words anxiously, her eyes were red.


    Suddenly, she keenly sensed that something had entered her brain.


    And when System 123 entered her brain, she felt warm and at ease, as if she had found support. But this time, she felt very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡¾011: Lele, hello, I am System 011. Next, I will guide you to complete various tasks. Let us make progress together. ¡¿


    The tone of voice is very lively, but Qin Lele can''t feel any warmth.


    Always smiling big eyes with indifference.


    She grabbed the small bag subconsciously, her fingers were trembling, but she said softly on purpose, "Hello, but why did you suddenly change the system? Lele is not very used to it."


    011 is a little proud, it knows that the host and the system are always in a cooperative relationship, and they only pursue benefits. As long as it brings great benefits to Qin Lele, she will surely forget about 123 soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Jealousy of 011

    Chapter 1011 011''s jealousy


    In 011''s memory, 123 is an overly excellent system. It is clearly ranked at the bottom, but its strength is second only to the total system 001.


    Forget it, the hosts 123 takes each time are particularly good, and the energy harvested every year is also a lot. It can clearly challenge the previous system to make the serial number come first, but it still uses the number 123.


    Because of this, many systems on their planets no longer care about rankings. This is an invisible challenge to the prestige of the overall system.


    Systems on planets often cooperate with creatures on planets in the same galaxy, or planets in neighboring galaxies.


    The evolution process of different planets is different, and the creatures that eventually rule the planets are diverse. And no matter what kind, the ones that can stay in the end have rich emotions.


    After the system has cooperated with them for a long time, it will more or less learn their emotions, or change its own mimicry into the appearance of the same kind that has cooperated with the host.


    011 The first emotion to learn is jealousy.


    It is jealous of 123.


    Envy that it is too good, and its host is too good. Moreover, every time after unbinding, those hosts gave 123 a very high evaluation.


    The evaluation of the host is one of the factors in judging how much power the system gets.


    After learning that 123 bound Qin Lele, 011 was very excited. It thinks that Qin Lele is very weak, something will happen anytime and anywhere, and 123 will finally fail once.


    No one in the headquarters was optimistic about Qin Lele, but no one thought that Qin Lele would have such a fortune.


    Parents protected her in time and sent her away. Old Guanzhu Yun wanted to keep her after a narrow escape, and after she survived the crisis, she showed amazing talent.


    She has completed many tasks, some of which provide enormous energy. Because she indirectly saved many people and killed the villains who might destroy one side in time.


    The hosts of other planets may only complete one similar task in their lifetime. But she did it over and over again, and also provided huge energy over and over again.


    According to statistics, the energy that Qin Lele provides to the headquarters every year has reached a quarter of the energy harvested by the headquarters every year.


    The most important thing is that Qin Lele has unlimited potential and is still very young. He can live for many years and complete many tasks. In turn, the ultimate benefits of working with her system are enormous.


    For this reason, the headquarters also specially developed several skills for her, and also acquiesced in 123''s various protections for her. Although these protections eventually became 123''s crimes.


    011 is madly jealous of 123, it is jealous of 123''s luck.


    All these things lead to the present conspiracy.


    The operation that was originally allowed but not written has become a life-threatening crime.


    011 thought proudly, 123 started so well, didn''t he become a prisoner in the end? It wants to take over this host, gain huge energy, and strive for a higher ranking.


    At this time, a soft voice interrupted its pride.


    "System Shushu, Lele would like to ask a question."


    At this moment, in 011''s eyes, Qin Lele is a mobile treasure house. It has always been proud, but this time, it is willing to pretend to be lively and cheerful.


    ¡¾011: Just ask, you don''t need to be so alien, we will cooperate for a long time. ¡¿


    "Thank you, Shushu," the cutie showed a ''happy'' smile, "The previous system also helped Lele, Lele would like to ask, where did it go? Why didn''t you say goodbye to Lele?"


    011 It''s no surprise that Qin Lele will ask this question. If he doesn''t ask, it will doubt whether Qin Lele knows the inside story.


    ¡¾011: It made a mistake, it will be locked up, and it won''t come back. ¡¿


    "Huh? Did it make a mistake? What mistake did it make?"


    011 didn''t say anything, just said that Qin Lele would never see 123 again.


    Qin Lele lowered her head, her eyes were red.


    After she regained her composure, she raised her head again, stomping her feet in frustration, "So it''s a bad system, and Lele shouldn''t have worked with it for so long."


    ¡¾011: It¡¯s okay, you just need to know now, and obediently listen to me in the future, and I will make you the best host. ¡¿


    The cutie clapped her hands ''happily'', already scolding 011 **** in her heart.


    I don''t listen to you!


    Hehe, you made Lele the best host? It''s obvious that Lele herself is smart and excellent, so what does it matter to you?


    Qin Lele didn''t express his anger clearly.


    She remembered that the master said that if you encounter an opponent you can''t beat, you should show weakness and turn to him to complain, and he will lead a group of brothers and sisters to fight in groups. Otherwise, show weakness first, find the opponent''s weakness, and hit it with one hit!


    Little cutie tidied up her small bag, pretended nothing happened, and went downstairs to eat.


    She gnawed the biscuit slowly, her bright eyeballs rolling.


    If 123 is here, it will immediately realize that the host is going to make trouble.


    011 is unresponsive.


    It only thinks about how to gather energy.


    ¡¾011: Don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s time to complete the mission. I¡¯ve already scanned it. Now you can go to the East to trigger the mission. Complete three first. ¡¿


    The little cutie didn''t move, still gnawing on the biscuits slowly.


    ¡¾011: Didn''t you hear me? ¡¿


    Cutie then put down the biscuits, and flattened her mouth a little aggrieved, "But Lele is hungry. If she is hungry, she won''t have the energy to complete the task. The previous system was to let Lele eat before working. Lele You still have to grow your body."


    As she spoke, tears welled up in those **** eyes, as if they were about to fall in the next second.


    She was already soft and cute, with a chubby face and big bright eyes, which would reveal an expression of grievance, even if it was 011, she would subconsciously feel guilty.


    ¡¾011: Then eat first. ¡¿


    "Thank you Shushu."


    Qin Lele apologized softly, looking very well-behaved.


    011 didn''t have permission to view the scenes of Qin Lele getting along with 123 before, thinking that this girl is so gentle and well-behaved, he felt a lot more at ease. It has brought hosts before, but every genius has some eccentricities, but fortunately this girl doesn''t have it.


    Qin Lele just ate biscuits and drank fruit juice slowly for more than an hour before jumping off the sofa.


    011 can''t wait.


    ¡¾011: Are you full? Hurry up and go to the task, or it will be dark. ¡¿


    Little cutie didn''t say a word, wandering around in the hall with her little hands behind her back.


    ¡¾011: What are you doing? ¡¿


    The sound is a bit loud.


    Qin Lele immediately shrank her neck, "System Shushu, you scared Lele, Lele is so scared."


    ¡¾011: Sorry, I''m just a little anxious, don''t you want to do more tasks to stimulate more skills? ¡¿


    Qin Lele thought to herself, she already has enough skills, she doesn''t need other skills at all.


    "But Lele is full of food, so she will want to digest. Ma Ma said, you must digest well when you are full, otherwise it will be bad for your health and will shorten your life."


    011 can only accept this statement. Its host will live longer, and it will be unbound later to provide more energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： The keenness of the big brother

    Chapter 1012 The keenness of the big cousin


    Qin Lele took a long walk.


    ¡¾011: You''ve been wandering around for over an hour, it''s time to go to work. ¡¿


    Qin Lele nodded obediently, "Okay, Lele will go now, Lele is very obedient."


    She lifted her feet and walked out, just as the housekeeper came over, and said with a smile, "Miss, it''s time for dinner, where are you going?"


    The outstretched legs were retracted, and the cutie walked towards the restaurant.


    011 is in a hurry.


    ¡¾011: Don''t you want to work? ¡¿


    "But," the little cutie blinked her big eyes, "It''s time for dinner, Lele has to eat obediently, otherwise Mama will be worried."


    ¡¾011: But you just finished eating! ¡¿


    Little cutie paused, stretched out her hand, and snapped her fingers, "No, Lele has been eating for almost two hours. The previous biscuits have been digested."


    011 suspects that the host is messing up.


    It was very angry, but because Qin Lele provided too much energy every year, it decided to observe. If this host is cheating it, it doesn''t mind teaching Qin Lele a lesson!


    011''s method of observation is to see if this Qin Lele can still eat later.


    dinner time.


    Qin Lele put her head down and ate.


    ¡¾011:...¡¿


    After eating, 011 urged her to go to work again.


    "But," Little Cutie pointed to the sky outside, "It''s dark, Lele is so scared, she dare not go out."


    011 can only coax her.


    ¡¾011: Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you and protect you. ¡¿


    hehe!


    Continuing to swear in her heart, the little cutie looked up timidly, and asked in her mind, "How will Shushu protect Lele?"


    011 made a few random remarks.


    Qin Lele became more and more certain that this system just wanted to let him work, and didn''t really care about and take care of himself, which was less than one ten-thousandth of Xiaotongtong''s.


    Thinking of Xiaotongtong, her nose was sore, but no matter what, she didn''t intend to cry in front of 011.


    The silver-haired beauty passed by with a glass of water, and found her sister standing there in a daze, thought for a few seconds, and shouted, "Lele, the cartoon you want to watch has started playing."


    The little cutie regained consciousness, and immediately showed a smiling face to Qin Tiangao.


    "Lele will come and see right away."


    She told 011 in her mind, "Lele has to watch TV. This time of day is our family time. If Lele is absent, everyone will be suspicious."


    Qin Lele remembered that Xiaotongtong said that people other than the host should not be told of its existence.


    Xiaotongtong is very concerned about this point, and this 011 should also be very concerned.


    Sure enough, after she said this, 011 stopped persuading her.


    Japan is long to come, 011 thought to himself, anyway, 123 is locked up. After the general system works, 123 will be cleared. At that time, Qin Lele can only be his host.


    How long she lives, how long she can gather energy.


    Qin Lele watched TV next to the lobby brother.


    Her eyes wandered, absent-minded.


    Qin Tiangao watched with her for a while, then suddenly lowered his head, "What happened?"


    Little cutie turned to look at him, showing a smile, but didn''t speak.


    The silver-haired beauty frowned.


    During dinner, he felt strange.


    My sister is always in high spirits when eating dinner every day, and will recommend it to everyone when she eats delicious food. If you see someone with a loss of appetite, you will persuade him to eat, which makes a lot of sense.


    Of course, she also likes to be lazy, and she will act like a baby when she encounters her favorite dishes that are difficult to handle.


    Tonight, Qin Lele was very silent, and she ate very slowly. After everyone finished eating, she was still eating. When encountering food that I don''t like, I will eat it honestly. It seems that I am procrastinating for time.


    When she recovered from a daze and smiled at herself, something was wrong.


    She doesn''t seem to want to laugh, she wants to cry.


    When he smiles, he senses great sadness.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t follow up to ask, but patted Qin Lele on the head.


    "We are always here."


    Little cutie couldn''t help pouting, her eyes soon turned red.


    Before 011 noticed it, she suddenly plunged into Qin Tiangao''s arms, hugged the big brother with both hands, and didn''t speak or move.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t push away, but lowered his eyes slightly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    When the little cutie sat up again, she became energetic again.


    "Lele is so tired today, I want to rest early, Tiangao Gege, good night."


    "Good night."


    Waiting for Qin Lele to go upstairs, Qin Tiangao looked down at his clothes.


    One piece has been soaked with tears.


    An indescribable violence welled up in his heart, and intense emotions rolled in his eyes.


    Qin Anzheng stepped into the house, glanced casually, and stood against the wall in fright.


    Fortunately, Qin Tiangao didn''t look at him, turned around and went to the study.


    Turning his head, Qin An told Qin Ping about it.


    "Didn''t you see that his expression is super scary. It''s the first time for me, and it''s not the first time. When Lele almost had an accident before, he was also so scary."


    The fox didn''t react at all, but Qin Ping realized something through this comparison.


    He strode out, walked to the door, turned around and asked, "Where did you see him go?"


    "It seems to be a study."


    Three minutes later, Qin Ping knocked on the door of the study.


    The door was opened, revealing half of the face of the silver-haired beauty.


    Without turning on the light, he was plunged into the darkness. When he looked over with a blank face, Qin Ping was startled.


    "What happened to Lele?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ping wanted to mock himself. His sister was fine at home, so he changed his words.


    "She encountered something she couldn''t solve?"


    But if you think about it carefully, my sister has outstanding abilities, her family is strong, and she has a group of senior brothers and sisters. In principle, she can solve everything she encounters.


    Unless, it is an existence beyond the reach of all of them.


    After returning to her room, Qin Lele washed up obediently, lay down, and prepared to sleep.


    She doesn''t want to communicate with 011 at all, and misses Xiaotongtong especially, but she can''t sleep, so she can only pretend to be asleep.


    About half an hour later, 011 suddenly spoke.


    ¡¾011: Are you pretending to be asleep? Why? ¡¿


    The voice is a bit cold, not the lively voice in the daytime.


    Qin Lele suddenly remembered that Xiao Tongtong had said it before. If the system conflicts with the host, or the host violates certain things, they can forcefully attack and directly shock the host.


    She doesn''t want to be a fool, she still has to wait for Xiaotong to come back.


    "Anyone suffers from insomnia. Lele used to eat too much and couldn''t sleep. But if she doesn''t sleep well, she won''t grow taller. Lele hopes to grow taller."


    011 was silent for a while.


    ¡¾011: I must start working tomorrow, I don''t want the host I bring to be lazy. ¡¿


    Qin Lele disliked it in her heart.


    She said nothing, trying to convince herself to fall asleep.


    Still can''t sleep.


    She thought, why not take the opportunity to get some more news.


    "The system, the previous system told Lele that if Lele works hard, he can provide a lot of energy to the headquarters. Why do you need energy? What is this energy? Lele figured it out, maybe he can provide more."


    No answer.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    Little cutie sat up and called a few times, but no one answered.


    She tentatively cursed a few words, but 011 still didn''t respond.


    It was only then that Qin Lele realized that the other party had just hung up the phone and gone to rest.


    This kind of behavior is allowed, after all, the system needs energy to run.


    However, when Xiaotongtong is around, unless there are special circumstances or need to accumulate energy, he will usually strive to be awake 24 hours a day, always pay attention to the surrounding situation, and prevent Qin Lele from any accidents.


    But obviously, 011 didn''t want to spend energy on her at all.


    "Hmph, cheapskate!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： find a weakness

    Chapter 1013 Find the Weakness


    New day, new laziness.


    It was snowing outside the window, and inside the house, the cutie hugged the quilt confidently and rolled around a few times.


    "Lele is so sleepy, I don''t want to get up."


    ¡¾011: But you promised to work hard yesterday. ¡¿


    Qin Lele lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and seriously recalled.


    "Lele doesn''t seem to have promised."


    Sensing that 011 was going to be furious, she explained slowly, "However, if there is no enough sleep, Lele will not grow tall. If Lele does not grow tall, Lele will be sad and have no strength to work."


    011 felt that this host had a lot of crooked truths.


    ¡¾011: You must work today! ¡¿


    Qin Lele froze, opened her eyes, got up slowly, changed her clothes slowly, washed up slowly and went downstairs.


    Qin An stayed downstairs and waited.


    "Lele, you''re awake, hurry up and eat something, we''re going to continue recording the show."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up. Of course, in order not to be discovered by 011, she just tilted her head and asked, "Why is the recording time advanced?"


    "The itineraries of a few guests have changed, and they are recorded in advance, so that everyone can have a good New Year."


    Qin Lele accepted this statement and said that she would go back to her room to pack her luggage immediately.


    "Don''t pack up, we will only record for one day this time and come back after recording."


    "Okay."


    Qin Lele climbed into the car, fastened her seat belt, and said in her mind, "I forgot to mention, Lele participated in a program and needs to cooperate with the recording. Today''s recording will show two episodes a day, and the schedule may be arranged Very full, no time to complete tasks.¡±


    She whispered, "Lele didn''t trigger the task anyway."


    011 was very angry, but he checked the Internet a little bit, and found that this Qin Lele was really a guest of the show, the popularity was not low, there was no problem with the recording time, and there was no collusion.


    It endured.


    ¡¾011: Then you record first. ¡¿


    Qin Lele thanked in a low voice, no matter how you look at it, she is a shy little girl.


    011 put aside his doubts for the time being, and thought, this girl is not easy. After binding the system, she has to do tasks frequently, and this will require hard work to record the program.


    Soon, the program recording started.


    The director has not yet found any new guests, only four groups of guests will participate.


    Qin An still has two places to invite. Originally, he planned to invite his friends in the circle, but the Qin Youran brothers heard about this and rushed to come over.


    He agreed, but when he was about to leave, he found out that Qin Youxian and Qin Youran had a small conflict, and they would be in the hospital, so they couldn''t make it through.


    Qin An: "...two mentally retarded."


    After he explained the situation to the director, the director readily agreed to only invite Qin Lele.


    "Your sister is such a treasure," the director said with emotion, "at least one-third of the popularity of our show is brought by her. People say that her food broadcast is very good, and many people who lose their appetite watch her food broadcast. Appetite will improve."


    Qin An proudly said: "I don''t even look at whose sister it is, of course my sister is excellent."


    011 felt strange when he heard this conversation.


    ¡¾011: Isn''t it a recorded program? How did it become a food broadcast? What exactly is your show about? ¡¿


    Qin Lele pursed her lips and smiled: "You''ll know later."


    Eat, drink and be merry.


    At the end of the day, the guests were very satisfied.


    Cen Susu smiled and said: "Many of my friends want to come here, they don''t ask for any shots, they just ask for free food and drinks and an announcement fee."


    She has participated in so many shows, and this is the first time she got a guilty conscience with the announcement fee.


    "Of course," she turned her head to look at Qin Lele again, "There are still many people who want to know you and pinch your face."


    After finishing speaking, she has boldly reached out her hand, ready to pinch Lele''s face.


    The three elder brothers who came before were all scary, and Cen Susu never dared to do anything. It''s all right now, there is only Qin An by my side, so she is not afraid anymore.


    Qin An couldn''t do anything with her, so he could only watch her pinch his sister''s face and couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    "Take it easy, my sister''s face is easy to pinch, but not everyone can pinch it."


    Cen Susu pretended not to hear it, and squeezed it seriously for a while before withdrawing her hand and giving Qin Lele a stack of movie coupons, "Sister invites you to watch a movie, there are a lot of tickets, you can invite anyone you want."


    Qin Lele accepted it.


    The next day, she found several brothers, "Let''s go to the movies together, don''t waste it."


    Qin Ping observed her carefully and found that she was in good condition, so he agreed.


    Everyone went out and watched a movie together.


    After watching the movie, Qin Tiangao made an agreement on the restaurant again, and everyone went to eat again.


    After dinner, Qin Youxian said that there is a video game city nearby, do you want to play it?


    Everyone diverted to the video game city again, and didn''t go home until nine o''clock in the evening.


    Back home, Qin Lele confidently went to wash and rest.


    Placing her little hands on the quilt, she raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction, "Today is really fulfilling."


    011, who has been observing silently, opened his mouth.


    ¡¾011: It¡¯s very fulfilling. Yesterday we recorded a program, today the whole family went out, what are you going to do tomorrow? ¡¿


    Qin Lele really thought about it seriously.


    "Lele hasn''t visited for a long time. I don''t know how the agents are doing. Go for the inspection first. It will take about a day. If the day after tomorrow, I will go to Lanqiao Medical Center to receive patients. If the day after tomorrow..."


    ¡¾011: To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to accept the task. ¡¿


    Little cutie shut up and doesn''t speak.


    011 laughed angrily.


    ¡¾011: Are you resisting? You want 123 back? ¡¿


    Little cutie showed an innocent expression, "Lele didn''t resist, Lele really has a lot of things every day. In the past, Lele also came here like this, but the previous system never got angry."


    011 thought to himself, that is 123 stupid. Such a powerful host, if she is not allowed to complete more tasks to accumulate energy, then why bind her?


    ¡¾011: I warn you, you must complete the task honestly tomorrow, otherwise, you will bear the consequences! ¡¿


    Qin Lele remained silent.


    ¡¾011: Did you hear that? ¡¿


    Finding that the other party is really angry, and no longer pretending to be herself, Cutie realizes that the opportunity has come.


    "But why did Lele complete the task? Lele already has many skills and many prizes, so there is no need to do the task anymore."


    She lowered her eyes, as if genuinely puzzled.


    ¡¾011: Don''t you want to have more skills to dominate the world? ¡¿


    "I don''t want to, what is Lele going to do for the world? It''s tiring to manage, Lele just wants to eat and drink."


    ¡¾011: You are wasting your talent! ¡¿


    Little cutie has more reasons, this is her talent, she can waste it if she wants to. Everyone in the family doesn''t dislike it, so why should a collaborator point fingers?


    "We are just cooperating. If Lele doesn''t work, can''t you rest?"


    011 was quite out of breath.


    ¡¾011: If you don''t work honestly, what will happen to the energy in our headquarters? What about my salary? ¡¿


    Weakness, appeared!


    Little cutie sits up straight away.


    She tilted her head, looking innocent and innocent.


    "Is energy really that important? Lele doesn''t believe it, and Lele doesn''t understand either."


    She expresses a meaning brightly, she doesn''t know what is the use of energy, and she doesn''t understand the importance of energy, so don''t work hard for energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Applause for Lele

    Chapter 1014 Applause for Lele


    011 is used to being superior, and when cooperating with other people before, his attitude was quite arrogant. Of course, after unbinding, the host didn''t think highly of it.


    Even so, 011 does not intend to change.


    It was transformed by the total system 001 with a small part of its own program. In a sense, it is the son of 001.


    Its father is the boss of the planet, even if the host does not think highly of it, it can still choose most of the alternative hosts at will. Unlike other systems, if too many hosts don''t think highly of them, they can only pick less good hosts.


    Not so good hosts can''t provide much energy, those systems can''t develop well, this is a vicious circle.


    Natural arrogance made 011 not only want to rely on Qin Lele to obtain great energy, but also look down on her from the bottom of his heart, thinking that she is just a fragile creature.


    It unsuspectingly told Qin Lele about energy.


    ¡¾011: Simply put, after you complete the task, a special energy will be generated. This kind of energy can maintain the operation of our planet and help our system to upgrade, but we cannot produce it ourselves. It must be produced by the host doing something that helps the planet. ¡¿


    ¡¾011: Of course, we won''t take energy for nothing. Every time we generate energy, we will take out a part of it, turn it into skills or rewards, and give it to the host, and the remaining small part is for us to use. ¡¿


    hehe.


    Qin Lele thought to herself, all capitalists are greedy. She bet the vast majority of the energy was taken by headquarters.


    However, the host is not bound to the system, cannot complete tasks, and cannot generate energy. Even if energy is generated, there is no way to convert it into skills and rewards.


    In a sense, they are indeed a cooperative relationship, mutually beneficial and coexistent.


    Once unbound, the host can live a better life, and the system will find another host.


    The question is, why should the energy generated by her hard work be given to the headquarters and 011?


    Since it is the energy produced by her, of course it has to be given to someone else, only Xiaotongtong is eligible to take it!


    "Then you can''t always force Lele? Find other hosts?"


    011 has to praise Qin Lele for being excellent, which shows that she is very popular in the headquarters. Even the general system knows her and values ??her very much.


    ¡¾011: You provide a lot of energy, and you are an outstanding representative. ¡¿


    011 said this to flatter Qin Lele. It thinks that human beings like to be flattered. After being blown away, she would agree to something in a daze, but Qin Lele kept silent.


    It should be that the benefits are not enough, 011 despises Qin Lele for being too greedy in his heart, but thinks quickly about what benefits he can provide.


    ¡¾011: You don''t want skills anymore, that''s okay, we can send you a lot of companies and houses. In this world, there is absolutely no job that is more cost-effective than completing tasks. ¡¿


    Qin Lele nodded in agreement.


    ¡¾011: Then you are willing to work? If you don''t think these rewards are enough, I can fight for more. Only what you can''t think of, nothing we can''t do. ¡¿


    Qin Lele touched her chin thoughtfully.


    011 waited expectantly for her answer.


    "Lele is sleepy and wants to sleep."


    She lay back again.


    ¡¾011: You haven''t answered me yet! ¡¿


    "let''s talk tomorrow."


    After realizing that she was very important, Qin Lele was already confident.


    If even the general system values ??him, even if he **** off 011 to death, 011 can''t do anything to him. Its method of punishing the host is completely ineffective on itself.


    In summary, she can do whatever she wants, preferably until 011 can''t bear to leave by herself! Or make the total system take the initiative to appear.


    Only in this way, can she get Xiaotong back in exchange.


    Changed from the tossing and turning before, the little cutie soon fell asleep and slept soundly.


    On the other hand, 011 didn''t dare to save his energy any more, so he stayed awake and thought quickly about how to persuade Qin Lele.


    It vaguely felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it, it couldn''t find the source.


    On a new day, the Qin family began to prepare for the New Year.


    Because Qin Lele is going back to Qingshui Temple this time, when Ye Ru was preparing the Qin family''s New Year''s items, she also prepared a copy for Qingshui Temple.


    "Lele, think about it carefully, how many brothers and sisters do you have, I have to prepare a gift for each of them, thank them for taking care of you all the time."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide: "One for each? Will our family not go bankrupt?"


    Ye Ru laughed: "You have to trust your father and brother''s ability to make money, otherwise, there is still you."


    Little cutie immediately covered her little bag.


    "No, don''t prepare it for them."


    After a pause, she changed her words again, "Only prepare part of it, and Lele prepares the rest by herself."


    Ye Ru thought that her daughter wanted to personally prepare a gift for a good relationship, and felt that her daughter was quite considerate.


    Until she saw the list her daughter handed over.


    "Su He, Ji Ting... I will prepare the gifts for these people? Are you sure?"


    "Sure," Qin Lele nodded, "Lele will add some later, for the rest, Lele will prepare it herself."


    She showed a sly smile. If Xiaotongtong was there, she would definitely find that she was going to play tricks on someone. And those people must have offended her before.


    After discovering that Qin Lele packed some tricky things into the gift box, 011 realized that this girl is not cute, but a thorn.


    ¡¾011: You promised me to go to work. ¡¿


    "When did Lele agree? Are you out of your mind?"


    Very harsh tone.


    ¡¾011: It seems that I have to teach you a lesson. A disobedient host is not a good host. ¡¿


    Qin Lele put down the gift box, stood up angrily, with her arms crossed.


    "Okay, then you make Lele stupid, so that Lele can no longer complete the task, you will have no salary, and the headquarters will lose this part of energy. Do you think the total system will punish you in the end?"


    011 realized at this point that this girl cut black for nothing, she was deliberately clich¨¦d last night, and it foolishly fell into the trap.


    ¡¾011: Do you really think I dare not do it? ¡¿


    "Then you do it! Idiot! Garbage! Scoundrel! Give me back everything!"


    011 was out of breath, and really made a move, but he didn''t dare to use a big move.


    Little cutie snorted.


    She resisted the pain coming from her brain, and said with a smile, "So you are only so good, no wonder you can only drive away Xiaotongtong with low-level tricks. In Lele''s view, you will never be able to catch up with Xiaotongtong in your whole life!"


    She looked indifferent, but 011 didn''t dare to continue.


    If the host is really stupid, the total system will definitely settle accounts with it.


    Is there any other way to make the host work?


    In the following days, Qin Lele and 011 fell into a stalemate.


    One requires the host to work, and the other has ten thousand ways to not work.


    One can only take small punishments, and the other is fearless.


    Under this stalemate, the Qin family ushered in the new year.


    at the same time.


    The total system receives this month''s energy summary report.


    It looked at Qin Lele''s column expectantly.


    "Why is it only one-tenth of what it was before? What happened?"


    The subordinate''s mimicry is a dog.


    The dog carefully glanced at the main system, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. When I asked 011, the other party told my subordinate to leave."


    The total system has a guess, so read the content of the report carefully.


    This month, Qin Lele provided only one-tenth of the energy of previous months, and this part of energy was produced during the period when 123 was still bound to her.


    After 123 made a mistake and was arrested, and 011 was bound to Qin Lele, Qin Lele never provided energy again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Back to Qingshui Temple

    Chapter 1015 Back to Qingshui Temple


    The total system has the right to directly access the channel.


    It immediately expended energy and contacted 011 across the galaxy.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    011 heard 001''s voice, vented his grievances directly, scolded Qin Lele, and said that she was not very thoughtful.


    "General system, you don''t know, she is really scheming. At the beginning, she found various reasons for not working, and then told me that she can provide a lot of energy and is a very important host, so she started scolding me again It''s rubbish, it''s a villain!"


    011 is full of grievances.


    It relies on its own program to have a relationship with 001, so it will wantonly speak ill of Qin Lele.


    It is clear in its heart that this time it can replace 123 as Qin Lele''s system, and it also has the contribution of the total system.


    It is jealous of 123, and also envious of the other party''s good luck, and wants to **** away such an excellent host. As for 001, it is very clear that the opponent is very afraid of 123''s strength.


    The number is so low, but the strength is about to approach him. Because they don''t care about numbering, many systems are too strong, and they don''t care about numbering, which challenges the authority of the total system.


    Over time, until 123 did too many things for Qin Lele, if many things were investigated, it would be a felony.


    They found an opportunity and hit it off.


    011 complained for a long time, and found that the general system had not spoken for a long time, and was a little scared.


    "What do you think?"


    The voice of the general system is as cold as ever, "The headquarters needs energy."


    011: "!"


    General system: "Next time, I don''t want to hear any explanation. If you can''t restrain the host, it only shows that your strength is not enough. No matter what method you use, you must let Qin Lele provide energy, even if it is to please her."


    011 was not very happy, and muttered a few words.


    At this time, the total system said very coldly, "If Qin Lele still doesn''t provide energy next month, I will change her to another system."


    011 was both scared and relieved.


    Afraid of being punished by 001, afraid of being replaced by another system, but rest assured, listening to the general system, even if it is changed to another system, it is not 123.


    Qin Lele spent a new year with his family at home, and then followed Su and the others to go back to Qingshui to watch.


    Old Guanzhu Yun took his two senior brothers back long ago.


    Wu Zhuming was inconvenient to travel long distances, Jie Baitian had to detoxify him, so he stayed next door to the Qin residence.


    When this arrangement was made, Xie Baitian was still very happy.


    He patted his heart obediently, "Actually, I don''t want to go back for the New Year. I don''t know why, every year when I go back, I communicate with my brothers and sisters, and they are very angry. I think I am very polite."


    Su He: "..." is very polite, calling everyone when they see them, but they call everyone by the wrong name.


    In the entire Qingshui Temple, the person the disciples fear the most must be Qiu Ye, because he is particularly good at hiding and ambush, and also likes to wrap people in sacks, and his words will come true, which is scary.


    The disciples love and hate, it must be the junior sister. And the person I hate the most must be Jie Baitian, even though he is young, handsome, polite and a master of both medicine and poison.


    Wen Yanlei from Chongxiao Temple also ran over to celebrate the new year with Wu Zhuming.


    Song Yayu, who has been staying in Chu City, would occasionally come over, so Su He felt relieved.


    Qing Jun''s brows and eyes did not relax because of this.


    He glanced at the rare and taciturn little junior sister, walked over, and patted her on the head.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to find a chance to ask Senior Sister Song?"


    Little cutie drooped her head, "I''m sorry, Lele can''t cheer up."


    Su He inevitably recalled Qin Tiangao and Qin Ping''s temptation.


    Of all the elder brothers and senior fellow apprentices, only the three of them have a common secret, a secret related to the junior junior sister.


    Su He stopped talking, and decided to go back first, search in the library to see if there is a way to block the mysterious power, and talk to the little junior sister.


    A group of people are going back to Qingshui Temple, and they join a few handsome guys on the way.


    Su He looked at Qin Ping with a smile.


    "Boss Qin really has the time. He is willing to travel long distances during a rare vacation."


    The cold face did not change at all, Qin Ping was extraordinarily frank.


    "When Lele first came back, I suspected that Qingshui Temple would not teach people, and tried to tear down your Qingshui Temple several times."


    Su He''s smile faltered, and several other disciples also looked over coldly.


    They are all well-known figures in the industry. When they look at people together, they put a lot of pressure on people.


    Qin An silently moved behind the eldest brother, thought for a while, then waved to the eldest brother, asking him to come closer and stop him.


    The silver-haired beauty ignored her.


    Qin Ping explained calmly: "But later, I realized that I was thinking about it. I wanted to visit Qingshui Temple. If the buildings in the temple need to be repaired, I can provide funds."


    Su He''s smile recovered.


    "Since this is the case, we of Qingshui Temple welcome Mr. Qin."


    The little cutie with her head drooping looked up at him, curled her lips, "Brother, you are not firm, how can you be swayed by money?"


    Su He asked with a smile: "The Taoist temple is renovated, several new buildings are built, and the statues of the ancestors are affixed with gold. The cost is about..."


    He reported a number, and found that the junior sister opened her mouth wide, and added, "If there is no contribution from this kind-hearted President Qin, then we need to share the money equally."


    Little cutie shut her mouth immediately, looked at her elder brother, and bowed seriously.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Ge Ge, please bring in more funds. Many places in Qingshui Temple are leaking!"


    Before Qin Ping could speak, Qin An squinted at her, "Lele, you are turning your elbows away, how can you unite with...they, are you cheating on Big Brother''s money?"


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, and asked earnestly, "Then if you give Ergege a chance, are you willing to steal Gege''s money?"


    "Of course!" Qin An blurted out.


    Qin Ping gave him a cold look, and Qin An quickly walked behind Qin Tiangao and hid.


    Qin Tiangao used the same reason as Qin Ping, Qin Youran and Ye Yang said they wanted to visit, Qin An and Qin Xi remained silent.


    The six people left with the large force.


    The Taoist temple located on Qingshui Mountain is as quiet as ever.


    A group of people climbed up the stairs, stepped on the bluestone road, and moved slowly from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside.


    Su and the others have already gone up to prepare, leaving Qin Lele to lead the way.


    After Ye Yang climbed for a while, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Lele, how long do we have to go?"


    Qin Lele was holding a pile of food in her hands, and she was neither blushing nor out of breath at the moment.


    Seeing that Ye Yang''s face was pale and looked like he was about to exhaust himself, she was still very surprised, "Gege Yeyang, can''t you walk? But going up and down the stairs every day is a compulsory course for Lele."


    She emphasized: "Lele has been able to go up and down the mountain freely since a long time ago, and the speed is very fast."


    Ye Yang shut his mouth tightly, his blue eyes looked at the cutie with grievance.


    My younger sister has changed, but she doesn''t even encourage him!


    Qin An sneered, he walked up to his sister and patted her on the head.


    "Second brother is not like him, he can still go on. Don''t worry, second brother will accompany you to the temple."


    "what?"


    Qin Lele blinked, then pointed to the forest.


    "Lele just asked for help. Since the second brother doesn''t need help, let them carry Yeyang Gege up later."


    As soon as the voice fell, voices came from the nearby woods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： the monkeys

    Chapter 1016 Monkeys


    Several people looked towards the nearby forest.


    Qin Xi touched his nose, "I seem to smell a very special smell, which is unique to animals."


    Qin An found an opportunity and immediately laughed at this stinky brother.


    "It is said that someone came to help, don''t you call them animals?"


    The big wild wolf glanced at him, turned his wrist with one hand, the meaning was obvious, and said one more thing, do it directly.


    Qin An moved his footsteps towards the outside, accidentally stepped on the edge of the bluestone slab, and his body tilted directly.


    At this moment, a black shadow rushed over and supported him accurately.


    Qin An breathed a sigh of relief, and after standing firmly, he turned around and thanked, "Thank you...huh?"


    He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looking at this...monkey in front of him.


    This monkey was much bigger than what he had seen in the zoo. Its body also looked strong, its hair was shiny, and when it looked at it with dark eyes, he even noticed a bit of spirituality.


    "Ah, little monkey monkey, you came in person."


    Qin Lele ran over, hugged the little monkey''s arm, and took out a banana, "Here, Lele specially saved it for you."


    The big monkey caught the banana and skillfully broke it into two halves. One half was for himself, and the other half was handed to Qin Lele.


    Little cutie declined, "Lele specially prepared it for you, you eat it yourself."


    The elder brothers obviously saw that the big monkey hesitated for a while before eating cautiously.


    Take a bite, take a look at your sister, take a bite, and take a look at your sister.


    "Why is this little action so familiar?" Qin An rubbed his chin, a little puzzled.


    The social horror mushroom has been staying away from them, so it will watch the big monkey''s movements and observe it carefully, always feeling that the big monkey is a little scared.


    Who are you afraid of? It can''t be that I''m afraid of my sister, she''s so cute.


    After eating a banana, the big monkey walked under a tree. After digging a shallow hole, he put the banana peel in and yelled at the forest.


    After a while, several monkeys ran over. They were a little smaller, but their overall stature was still larger than those in the zoo.


    Seeing these monkeys, Qin Lele immediately ran over, shouting one by one.


    "Little Honghong, Little Huihui, Little Lanlan..."


    After shouting, she distributed bananas one by one.


    The reactions of these monkeys were all uniform, staring at Qin Lele hesitantly, and finally took a small bite, very gentle.


    When eating, it is inevitable to look at Qin Lele a few more times.


    The brothers looked at each other.


    Qin An moved back again and lowered his voice, "I think they are all afraid of Lele. No, rather than being afraid, their body language just now seemed to say, ''Really? Do you really want to feed us? Here Will there be no traps?''¡±


    The brothers recalled it, and somehow felt that what he said made sense.


    Qin Ping would not really admit it, he glanced left and right, and asked his sister, "These are the monkey friends you said, who got lost in the mountains and forests when they were young, and would bring you food?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, several monkeys who were eating bananas shook and moved away from Qin Lele subconsciously.


    The little cutie nodded without hesitation, "Yes, they are all good friends of Lele. And oh, they said, after eating the bananas, they will help send Gege up. Whoever is tired, they will come back later Who will be lifted up?"


    Almost instantly, the monkeys who were eating bananas stopped.


    They took the remaining half of the banana and stared at Qin Lele fiercely.


    Qin Lele felt something, turned her head to look over, and the monkeys quickly lowered their heads again, eating the bananas mouthful.


    Several brothers: "..." It feels like, I know how my sister has been getting along with them.


    After eating their rewards, several monkeys threw banana peels into the pit, and after the last one finished throwing, they covered the shallow pit again.


    The biggest one ran to Qin Lele and barked a few times.


    Qin Lele quickly asked a few brothers, "Who among you can''t walk, the little monkey monkey said, they can take you up."


    Ye Yang walked over tremblingly, "How, how?"


    The biggest monkey let out a cry, and the other monkeys immediately took local materials and performed a live performance of making a stretcher.


    The stretcher is very simple, but it looks very strong.


    Qin Lele took Ye Yang''s hand and shared her experience seriously.


    "In the past, Lele wanted to inspect the mountains... Ah no, after getting lost in the mountains, they would make a stretcher and carry Lele around. It was fun. Lele told you, if you feel sick, you can take off your coat , put it on top."


    Ye Yang was a little moved.


    He is the youngest of the group of brothers. This time, Qin Pingkeng came to work in the Qin family for a long time, and he hasn''t played for a long time.


    "Then, let''s try."


    A few monkeys seemed to understand human speech, and immediately put down the stretcher.


    Ye Yang shyly took off his heavy coat, put it on top, and sat on it carefully.


    As soon as he sat down, the four monkeys lifted up the stretcher and yelled at Qin Lele.


    Little cutie waved her hands with a smile, the monkeys nodded seriously and opened their legs.


    With a sound of "shua", the monkeys rushed out far away.


    Ye Yang: "!"


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The wind brings his voice.


    "Slow down! Slow down! You are speeding! This is on the mountain road!"


    "Lele, save me!"


    Qin An withdrew his tentative foot.


    He doesn¡¯t sit in a speeding car.


    The biggest monkey yelled at several people.


    A few of them had question marks on their faces.


    Qin Lele quickly explained: "Little Monkey asked if you would take the ''car''?"


    "No need," Qin An said quickly, "I think walking is fine."


    The other brothers are not tired at all.


    After they refused, the biggest monkey looked nervously at the cutie.


    "Ah, it''s okay, that banana is for you."


    The big monkey heaved a sigh of relief.


    Several brothers: "..." Gradually discover the true face of my sister.


    The group went up the mountain again, but this time, there were a few more monkeys.


    A few monkeys are very spiritual. Not only do they know how to handle banana peels, but they can also make stretchers. They also avoid dirty places when walking.


    "The monkeys here are unique," the silver-haired beauty patted her sister on the head, "There are also monkeys on the mountain where Changtian Temple is located, which is very different from here."


    "Of course," Xiaocuti puffed up her chest and said proudly, "Not all Taoist temples allow animals in the mountains to listen to scriptures."


    She counted with her fingers, "Not only monkeys, but also wolves, rabbits, weasels, and pheasants will all come to listen to the scriptures."


    After finishing speaking, she grinned, "But after listening to the scriptures, you have to do some work for the Taoist temple. It''s fair, right?"


    Almost instantly, the big monkey ran away.


    The little monkeys were a little slower. When they were running, they looked back at Qin Lele''s smiling face.


    Qin Youran, who was at the end, muttered: "I feel like they are afraid of my sister''s smile. My sister looks pretty when she smiles."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： The bully is back

    Chapter 1017 The bully is back


    Several people climbed another section of the mountain road, and finally saw gray buildings.


    "Hey, stay away from me."


    "The same to you."


    "Stay away from me."


    A small voice came, and they looked back, and found that the monkeys were very close to Qin Youran without knowing it.


    Qin Youran is a little socially phobic and doesn''t like to be in contact with people.


    Now everyone knows that he doesn''t like to be in contact with animals, not to mention, these animals are very spiritual.


    The biggest monkey reached out and patted Qin Youran''s hand, almost jumping up in fright.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele ran over angrily, and the monkeys scattered.


    "Don''t bully him!"


    Qin Lele bared her teeth at the few people, "If you continue to bully the weak and fear the hard, Lele will beat you up... Lele will often come to play with you~"


    Visible to the naked eye, several monkeys were so frightened that their hair exploded.


    They barked a few times and ran quickly into the forest.


    Qin Lele pouted, turned back to check Qin Youran''s condition, found that he was not injured, and was relieved.


    "Oh, these monkeys are very smart, but they have a bad personality. People often go up to the mountain to burn incense. If you are tough and imposing, they will only watch from a distance. If you are soft, they will bully you. "


    Little cutie patted his elder brother and said, "So, Youran Gege, you have to be brave and strong. Next time you see them, bark your teeth first, and they won''t dare to mess with you."


    The fear of mushrooms has been taught.


    Cute and patiently warned the other brothers.


    "The animals in the mountains are all like this. They are very smart and bully. Don''t be fooled by them. If Lele is not here, be more careful!"


    She clapped her heart proudly, "After all, Lele is the king in the mountains. They can be kings when Lele is gone."


    Qin Ping: "..." I can almost imagine my sister''s daily life of calling the wind and rain.


    The group of people walked to the entrance of the Taoist temple, and before they had time to look at the magnificent Taoist temple, they found that the first four monkeys who came up surrounded Ye Yang, stretching their hands, as if they were begging for food.


    Ye Yang hugged his coat tightly.


    "I didn''t bring food, I really didn''t."


    "Don''t tear my clothes!"


    "Don''t take out my pocket either!"


    "That''s the bracelet my sister gave me, don''t take it!"


    Seeing Qin Lele from a distance, Ye Yang almost burst into tears.


    "Lele, save me! These monkeys are not as good as I imagined!"


    When my sister was there before, these monkeys were as well-behaved as younger brothers.


    As a result, he stayed away from his sister, and they became overlords, domineering and arrogant. He couldn''t beat the four monkeys alone!


    Hearing Qin Lele''s name, the four monkeys turned their heads and ran away almost instantly.


    Ye Yang heaved a sigh of relief, and ran to the little cutie, not daring to stay away from her.


    The other brothers have also seen the two faces of these monkeys.


    I saw them so well-behaved before, and thought they were cute. Now it seems that it is probably because my sister suppressed them.


    "However," Qin An looked thoughtfully at the backs of those monkeys going away, "Why do you feel that they are so similar to Lele?"


    "Oh, Ergege, tell me, who looks like Lele?"


    Qin An lowered his head and found that his sister had a very bright smile, which was very similar to that Su He when he smiled.


    He immediately became vigilant, "Ahem, I mean, these monkeys are not one ten thousandth as cute as you."


    Little cutie squinted at him and snorted.


    "Okay, Lele will take you to meet the uncles and brothers now."


    She turned her head to look at the gate of the Taoist temple.


    I saw that the grand gate was empty, and there was no one there.


    "Strange, at this time, some disciples should be cleaning, and some disciples should be exercising, why are they all gone?"


    At this time, she misses Xiaotong very much.


    Xiao Wantong can help scan the surrounding movement, but now the 011 in his brain can only chant scriptures and urge her to do the task.


    All the way here, she pretended not to hear it. If the other party doesn''t let go of everything, she won''t do the task!


    Little cutie pushed open the door with a sullen face, but there was no one in the courtyard.


    "It''s so strange. Usually at this time, there will definitely be people sitting at the stone table discussing the Daoism. There will also be some disciples cleaning this corridor, and some people will take care of the green plants. In addition, they have to prepare things for the pilgrims. This will It¡¯s Chinese New Year, there should be many people who come to pray for blessings.¡±


    But along the way, no one was seen.


    It was quiet in the huge Taoist temple.


    The older brothers also found it strange.


    Qin Youran whispered, "Is there anything wrong with them?"


    Little cutie frowned, reached out suddenly, and threw out a pile of yellow paper.


    "rise!"


    "fall!"


    "pass!"


    Almost instantly, small voices came from all directions.


    "Quick, quick, the little bully is back, hurry up and XZ up the good stuff."


    "Su and the others are really meaningless. We only said that Qin Lele was coming back for the New Year when we went up the mountain. We only have so much time to hide things. I still have so many things left."


    "Ouch, why should I be so good and stock up so many good things?"


    "Master and the others are really, they ordered us to help them pack their things first, and didn''t let us tell my junior sister. And we only have so much time to pack up."


    "Hmph, if my junior sister wants my baby, I''ll tell her secretly. In fact, my master dug a basement, and there are all good things in it!"


    Qin Lele squinted her eyes and looked in one direction accurately.


    The brothers listened for a while, and finally understood.


    These people take their lovely sister for a bully, hear she''s back, busy hiding things, no one to clean, no one to talk about, no one to greet.


    Frost covered Qin Ping''s stern face.


    There are also voices from other directions.


    "Hey, what about the box I specially built before? It is invulnerable to fire and water, and my junior sister will definitely not break it!"


    "By the way, remember to keep a few of them outside, otherwise she will think that we haven''t done things seriously in the past few years and will fight... challenge us again!"


    "Also, put your mouth on dessert, she has already returned to Qin''s house, who is chewing her tongue, she brought people to the door to fight, I will not save you!"


    "The Qin family?" Qin Ping was keenly aware of the problem, and lowered his head to ask his sister, "What nonsense did they say?"


    "It''s nothing," Little Cutie was already gearing up, "Just those words, you don''t want Lele, leave Lele here."


    Qin Ping''s heart immediately sank.


    The past few years of living in harmony with the United States almost made him forget that his sister was far away from his family and grew up in a strange environment.


    Just like their brothers live in the environment of "your sister is sorry for the Qin family" and "your sister..." so that they have prejudice against their sister. The younger sister lives in the environment of ''the Qin family doesn''t want you anymore'' and ''you are a child no one wants''.


    In this environment, my sister is still willing to accept them. She is really the cutest sister in the world.


    Qin Ping was moved and wanted to pat his sister''s head.


    Little cutie took a sliding step and dodged directly.


    Qin Ping was taken aback for a moment, but saw his younger sister with a straight face, and said seriously, "Big Ge Ge, you can turn around casually, Lele has very important things to do now."


    She fumbled in her small bag and took out a sack, "Lele is going to collect presents now, and come here later to share the spoils with everyone...to share the presents."


    She flung the sack on her back handsomely, and walked away arrogantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： sweat of toil

    Chapter 1018 Hard Sweat


    "Just let her go like this?" Qin An asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, what should we do? We don''t know each other well."


    Qin Xi rolled his eyes at him, and sat down on a stone bench at random. Only then did he realize that Qin Tiangao had already sat down, and was closest to a piece of floating yellow paper.


    The eldest brother looked calm, but there was a bit of sternness hidden between his brows.


    In the past, the eldest brother always looked sad, as if he was not interested in the affairs of the outside world.


    Qin Xi was stunned, "She didn''t remove these papers, can we hear the movement of those people?"


    Qin An immediately stood near a piece of yellow paper, and several other people also approached the yellow paper silently, intending to listen to the live broadcast.


    Soon, different voices came from the yellow paper one after another.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Little Junior Sister, how did you get in? Didn''t I close the doors and windows...Ahhh! Your paper figurine bit through my window again!"


    There was no voice from his sister, Qin Ping frowned, "They won''t bully Lele, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voices of the disciples sounded again.


    "Put it down! Little ancestor, please let it go, it is the masterpiece of my painstaking efforts!"


    "You can put it down, you can exchange something." A soft and harmless voice came.


    "Change, I''ll change! Whatever you want, take it yourself!"


    Immediately there were the sounds of my sister counting and those disciples wailing.


    This is just the beginning.


    Immediately, similar howls sounded in different courtyards.


    Everyone responds differently.


    "Ancestor, I kneel down for you, please let them go!"


    "Come on, little junior sister, I''ll give you all of these, let''s split half and half, what do you think?"


    "You bully, the master Guanzhu will allow you to do this. If you are my real junior sister, I... ah! How dare you do it... ah! You... ah!"


    The screams are very rhythmic.


    "Qin Lele, why do you want to come back? Why are you Qin Lele? Why are you my junior sister? Why are you... ah!"


    "Didn''t you bring your brother here? If your brother knows that you are with this kind of virtue, he will definitely dislike you...ah!"


    "Please, this is my last baby, let them go...Ah!"


    "Come on, little junior sister, this is for you. By the way, let me tell you, my master has built a new room, and there is... Hurry up, don''t let him find out."


    "Little sister, Master asked me to tell you that Uncle Ninth has hidden it... Hurry up and get it."


    "The Twelfth Martial Uncle still has... Hurry up and go."


    Bullies enter the village, but that''s all.


    The elder brothers listened with great interest at first, but later they became a little worried.


    "If she is like this, will she become enemies with the disciples of the entire Taoist temple?"


    Qin An scratched his hair, "It doesn''t seem very good to take other people''s things directly. It would be great if you can challenge first and then take it."


    At this time, a gentle voice came.


    "Don''t worry, Lele is doing things properly."


    Everyone took it, and found Su He, who had disappeared for a long time, standing in the corridor with a smile on his face.


    He approached slowly, and said in a tone of "I am more familiar with my junior sister", "She is very measured in collecting these things. Those people, most of them, have bullied Lele more or less before."


    Is Qin Lele a person who can be bullied casually without fighting back?


    At first she had no power to fight back, so she could only complain to Master. Later, when he had the strength to fight back, he tried every means to retaliate. He sent paper men to cut their hair and clothes to release mice.


    "Our Taoist temple allows each other to challenge each other, and there must be a bet. That is to say, they chose the former between ''watching the little junior sister take the spoils'' and ''being beaten and sent to the baby''."


    Qin Tiangao knocked on the stone table, and after attracting attention, he raised his eyes to look at Su He, "How do those people bully Lele?"


    Su He sighed, "Most of them are verbal attacks, and this kind of thing is hard to guard against. A few cases, some hands and feet have been used, but they have not succeeded."


    Glancing at Qin Tiangao, Su He laughed, "Mr. Qin doesn''t want me to make a list, does he?"


    The silver-haired beauty kept silent, which was the default.


    "It''s unnecessary, Lele has given them the punishment they deserve. You know, there is nothing more heartbreaking than watching your treasure being taken away."


    What''s more, this pain is long-term.


    As long as Qin Lele is still a disciple of Qingshuiguan, as long as his strength is higher than them, he can always take these things away.


    This is when the mood is neither bad nor bad.


    If the mood is good or bad, the junior sister must challenge first and then take.


    The social horror mushroom was the closest, and he found the blind spot.


    "Lele must avenge her revenge. You said that most of them have bullied her. What about the other part?"


    Su He rubbed his nose, "Well, the other part is that their master once used some means to drive Lele away. Lele never loses sight of one thing and loses another. Not only will he go to chat with those master uncles to receive gifts, Go find their apprentice."


    Paused, he added, "Later, Lele will go to those uncles."


    The elder brothers fell silent. They found that they were useless, and the younger sister had already avenged herself without taking action.


    From the looks of it, he still took revenge for several years in a row.


    Several brothers realized one thing at the same time, never offend my sister!


    Qin An even muttered in a low voice: "Lele''s belly is as small as big brother."


    Afterwards, a disciple came over and brought pastries and tea to several people.


    Everyone ate slowly for a round, only to see my sister dragging a sack in each hand, humming and humming.


    Her face was flushed, and her forehead was covered with sweat after labor. He looks very energetic, sweeping away the depression of the past few days.


    Seeing a few brothers standing or sitting, and drinking tea leisurely, she shouted, "Don''t just watch, come and help, there are too many things, Lele can''t even take them!"


    Ye Yang jumped out first.


    He smiled confidently, and lifted one of the sacks.


    "Ok?"


    Didn''t mention it.


    He tried again, but didn''t bring it up.


    "Strange, Coke, you dragged all of them here."


    Ye Yang tried a few more times, but it was still Qin Xi who strode over and brought up one, and Qin Ping came over and brought up the other.


    Little cutie followed behind them with her hands behind her back, approached behind the stone table, and immediately moved to Qin Tiangao''s side.


    The silver-haired beauty fed her a piece of pastry, and took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat.


    Qin Lele closed her eyes contentedly, "Lele hasn''t finished taking it yet, and I have to go get it later. But Lele is a little hungry."


    The silver-haired beauty: "Take it after eating, the food is there, you can''t get away."


    "That''s right," Little Cutie nodded in agreement, and whispered, "Actually, Brother Qiu Ye made a list for Lele before, and his intelligence network is very powerful. Lele already knew what they had in hand. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Harmony and Friendship Qingshui Viewpoint

    Chapter 1019 Harmony and Friendship Qingshui Viewpoint


    The courtyard where Qin Lele lived.


    Little cutie poured out several sacks of presents and piled them up into a hill.


    She waved to her brothers.


    "Come here and choose, if you like it, it''s yours. Don''t miss this opportunity~"


    This is not the first time Qin An has felt this emotion.


    The last time I felt this kind of emotion was when he, Qin Xi, and Brother Datang followed his sister to the wedding for free.


    The most amazing thing is that the eldest brother actually replaced the money in the red envelope with paper.


    The wedding failed because the groom committed a crime, so no one noticed their little tricks.


    The fox rubbed his hands a little excitedly, he felt that doing this kind of thing would be addictive. Eating and drinking for nothing seems to be pretty good.


    In addition, the person who gave the gift has more or less bullied his sister, so he has no psychological pressure.


    So soon, the big star squatted next to his sister, following her to pick and choose, without any image at all.


    "This bracelet is quite beautiful, what is it for?"


    Qin Lele found a pair of earrings, glanced at the bracelet, and explained slowly, "A defensive weapon can also be used as a hidden weapon when necessary. It should be able to shoot needles."


    She fiddled with it, and patiently taught Qin An how to use it.


    "Ergege, it is very suitable for you. If someone approaches you in the future and wants to throw sulfuric acid or something, you can do it. You are welcome, and the needle will automatically disappear within a certain period of time."


    Qin An happily accepted it.


    "I also think it suits me, but I still hope that there will be less horrible black fans. At most, it will be good to scold me online, and don''t really ruin my face."


    He touched his face cherishingly, "It would be a pity to ruin such a beautiful face."


    Qin An pawed a few times and picked out several pieces.


    Ye Yang couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran over to squat and pull.


    It was the first time he felt this kind of happiness, and he found that he was really happy, and he wanted to be so happy all the time.


    As for the cutie, she took the pair of earrings and went to find Qin Tiangao.


    "This is very suitable for Tiangao Gege, do you want it?"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at the pair of earrings lightly, then touched his own earrings.


    "Let me wear it?"


    Qin Lele was about to nod, when she keenly noticed that the big brother was not in high spirits.


    "Don''t Tiangao Gege like earrings? But you often wear this pair."


    are the pair of ruby ??snake earrings.


    Qin Tiangao raised his hand to take the earring, played with it, and then returned it, without looking at his sister, with a soft and lazy voice.


    "If you make it, I will wear it."


    Qin Ping on the side: "!"


    He looked nervously at his sister, and sure enough, the cutie nodded immediately, "Okay, Lele will do it when he has time. If you don''t like this, Lele will give it to other senior sisters. It just happens to be a weapon."


    Little cutie was about to leave with the earrings in her hands, and took the pair of earrings with one hand.


    "Ok?"


    She turned her head to look, and found that Qin Tiangao had put away the earrings, and she didn''t know where to put them.


    "Don''t you dislike it?"


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t say a word, raised her chin, and nodded at the ''hill''.


    "Go and watch, they touch randomly, and accidents are easy to happen."


    Qin Lele immediately put the matter of the earrings behind her, ran over, and stared at her brothers to get presents.


    "Some things can''t be touched randomly, they will attack people."


    "This is very useful. After wearing it, people around you will ignore you subconsciously, and your sense of existence will become very low. It is very suitable for Youran Gege~"


    She Fear Mushroom grabbed the gift excitedly. He hoped that he would become a transparent person in the future, so that no one would talk to him.


    After that, Qin Lele, like a salesman, introduced the characteristics and uses of each gift, and recommended it to the ''target customers''. The brothers immediately divided the gifts in half.


    For the rest, Qin Lele picked some by herself, and for the rest, she planned to give them to some senior brothers.


    After the arrangements were made, she dragged out several bags from her suitcase.


    Qin An faintly saw the gift box and ribbon, and asked in surprise, "Lele, who are you going to give these to?"


    "Just those senior brothers and sisters just now."


    Little cutie smiled embarrassedly, "Giving gifts is mutual, you can''t accept gifts happily."


    Qin An: "..." I always feel something weird.


    At night, Qin Ping and his disciples ate together in the cafeteria.


    Just a few older brothers and senior brothers occupied several long tables.


    Qin An looked around and said with emotion, "It feels like your place is the same as a university cafeteria, but the decoration style is more simple."


    Besides, not much difference.


    These disciples of Qingshui Temple also chat and play mobile phones while eating.


    If you really want to talk about the difference, probably most of them wear Taoist robes and cloth shoes, some have long hair tied into a ball head, and some have short hair.


    After that, he looked at the food again. Basically, everyone has two vegetables, one meat and one soup. Those who have special needs can also get a big chicken drumstick.


    Speaking of chicken legs, he couldn''t help but look at his younger sister in astonishment.


    "Lele, you eat chicken drumsticks too fast, and why do you only eat one?"


    Qin Lele put down the bones and laughed, "Because someone will give Lele chicken legs later. Master stipulated that each person can only get one per meal. If Lele wants to eat more, he has to think about other things." Method."


    Qin An immediately handed over his chicken leg, and the other brothers did the same.


    Qin Lele has several more chicken legs.


    At this time, a few afro disciples came over, with sullen faces, and angrily put chicken legs on Qin Lele''s dinner plate.


    Little cutie cupped her face, "Brother, you are so kind, you actually offered to give Lele chicken legs~"


    The disciple twitched the corners of his lips, "Junior Sister, I really appreciate your gift!"


    Qin Lele tilted her head and stared at his hair, "Actually, this hairstyle is pretty good."


    What else did the disciple want to say, Qin Lele said quickly, "Who gave you the courage to think that Lele would really give you a gift?"


    The disciple immediately shut up and left with his exploding head on his head.


    The other explosive heads put down their chicken legs, and ran away quickly under the watchful eyes of Qin Lele and his brothers.


    The older brothers understood the meaning of the gift.


    It is indeed a gift from my sister, it is really unique!


    After another meeting, several disciples limped over and put down the chicken legs.


    One of them lingered and refused to leave, and waited for the others to leave before he bent down and whispered, "Junior sister, senior brother told you, Du Chuan also hid a few good things, and he carried them with him, so you didn''t turn up."


    The senior brother winked, "You will find a chance to challenge him later, just type the things out. That''s right, senior brother has a request."


    Little cute grinned, the disciple ran away quickly without even asking.


    Turning around, the little cutie held her face and looked at the chicken leg in front of her, and cheered, "The brothers are so kind and enthusiastic, Lele can''t finish eating."


    After all, let''s bury our heads and eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： group of robbers

    Chapter 1020 A group of robbers


    The night is as cool as water, and the galaxy spans the sky.


    Inside the room.


    Qin Lele was rubbing her stomach to digest food, and 011 in her brain finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    ¡¾011: Just tell me, what exactly do you need to do the mission? It''s been so many days and you haven''t done the task! ¡¿


    Little cutie rubbed her belly, then her face, and said slowly, "Lele has only one request."


    Before she could say anything, 011 refused.


    ¡¾011: Except for getting 123 back, I promise you all other conditions. ¡¿


    "Then Lele let you die?"


    ¡¾011: Don''t go too far! ¡¿


    011 was furious, it had never seen such a stubborn host.


    What is the difference between cooperating with it and cooperating with 123? The same mutually beneficial coexistence, one gains energy, and the other gains skills and rewards.


    It doesn''t understand Qin Lele''s persistence.


    "If you don''t agree, then Lele just won''t do the task."


    Qin Lele stood up, twisted her waist, swung her arms, took a book casually, and looked at it with relish.


    She has already seen that the headquarters attaches great importance to her as a host. As long as I refuse to cooperate, the other party will definitely not hurt Xiaotong during this period just in case.


    Conversely, once she agrees to do the task, Xiaotong will be in danger.


    The little cutie who sees through everything rarely settles down and reads seriously.


    011 couldn''t wait any longer.


    Last month, after it bound Qin Lele, it didn''t gain any energy, which is equivalent to zero salary last month.


    It''s been a few days of the month and it''s not gaining energy.


    And staying on this planet requires spending your own energy.


    In the long run, it may be exhausted.


    011 did not dare to contact the main system, but spent energy secretly contacting other systems to learn from it.


    After a meeting, Qin Lele finished half of the book, and 011 spoke again.


    ¡¾011: You attach great importance to 123, is it because it grew up with you and saved you several times? But you have to understand that unless you die or take the initiative to unbind, the system has no right to leave you in advance. ¡¿


    011 babbled for a long time, to the effect that 123 had already bound Qin Lele at that time. No matter whether Qin Lele is fragile or in danger, 123 will not let her go.


    ¡¾011: It doesn''t care about you, it saves you because of itself, you don''t need to be grateful to it at all. You have to know that the system does not have emotions. ¡¿


    Qin Lele slammed the book shut.


    She laughed ''hehe'', "If you were the one who bound Lele back then, and seeing Lele in danger, would you spend your energy to save Lele?"


    Of course not, 011 thought to himself, indeed, the system basically cannot unbind itself. However, as long as the host dies, it will regain its freedom.


    If it is it, the new host is found to be young and weak, and it will definitely not spend energy to save her. After all, it cannot guarantee that after saving the host, the host will repay it. It doesn''t trade at a loss.


    On the face of it, it would never say that.


    ¡¾011: Of course I will save you, after all you are so cute. ¡¿


    Qin Lele rolled her eyes.


    "Do you need to think for so long before answering? You are so hypocritical, hypocritical and disgusting, Lele doesn''t want to talk to you anymore."


    ¡¾011:! ¡¿


    ¡¾011: I will really punish you. ¡¿


    "Then come on, if you have the ability to turn Lele into a fool. Lele bet, if you turn Lele into a fool, the total system will kill you. Are you going to die with Lele? Is it worth it? Wouldn''t it be good if you changed the host?" ?¡±


    011 understands, this girl wants to use this method to force herself to leave, thinking that if this is the case, 123 will come back.


    ¡¾011: Do you think 123 will come back after I leave? You think too much, it''s impossible. I''m jealous of it, but the total system fears it. It committed a taboo, the total system will not allow it to survive. ¡¿


    Qin Lele fell silent, because she didn''t believe that the headquarters would give up her mobile vault.


    But 011 made her very unhappy, she walked out of the house angrily, then out of the courtyard, came to the edge of the forest, and yelled a few times.


    After a while, a tall monkey came out holding a bunch of fruits.


    "Little Monkey Monkey, you are here."


    The monkey placed a large leaf on the ground, put the fruit on it, and called a few times.


    "Lele doesn''t want to eat, I have no appetite."


    The little cutie sat on a rock with her head drooping, looking up at the starry sky.


    The monkey thought for a while, picked up an orange, walked over, sat down next to her, peeled the orange, and handed it to her.


    "Lele doesn''t want to eat, you can eat."


    The monkey ate a few petals, turned to look at her, and followed her example to look up at the starry sky.


    One person and one monkey sit next to each other, looking only at the back, which is very harmonious.


    When the silver-haired beauty was about to turn a corner, she saw this scene and stepped back, leaning against the pillars in the corridor, her eyes occasionally lingering on the backs of the man and the monkey.


    A person walked across the corridor.


    Backing to the Taoist temple, Su He also changed into a Taoist robe.


    The same simple and unpretentious Taoist robe has a special charm on him.


    He was holding an ancient book in his hand, and the pages were still incomplete, but his expression seemed to be mixed with surprise.


    Qin Tiangao withdrew his gaze and said calmly, "Have you found it?"


    "Well," Su He approached, looking at the man and monkey on the boulder, "there are many requirements, two of which are, one, the user should not do it. Two, the person who requires the action has a relatively high level of morality."


    Qin Tiangao: "It means that if Lele wants to use it, he can''t do it himself, so you have to come?"


    "Yes, I have already greeted several senior brothers. They heard that it is related to Lele, and they are all willing to participate, without asking too much."


    Silver-haired was silent for a moment, then suddenly nodded slightly, "Thank you."


    Su He raised his eyebrows.


    To be honest, it was the first time he saw this silver-haired man condescending. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the little junior sister in his heart.


    For this matter, even if Qin Tiangao wanted to, he was powerless, so he could only ask him for help. Su He thought that it would be very rare for the other party to take the initiative to speak, but now that he looked like this, he couldn''t help worrying about that little girl in advance.


    The little junior sister was so worried and frightened that even if he came back, Qin Tiangao would not let him go.


    In less than two days, the little cutie who came back made the whole Qingshui temple jumpy... No, it made everyone jump around.


    In the huge dojo, I saw a girl wearing a Taoist robe with a ball head and holding a wooden sword, chasing a tall man around.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Little cutie puffed her bun face, her face was serious, "No, you didn''t last for five minutes, you can''t admit defeat!"


    The man had to be chased and hacked for five minutes before he died.


    Just as he stepped out, he was stopped by two people.


    On the left is Ji Ting, and on the right is Qiu Ye.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Ji Ting stretched out his hand cheerfully, "You have lost to Junior Sister again. According to the rules, you have to bring out three treasures."


    The disciple was full of resentment: "You guys are robbing!"


    Ji Ting pinched the bones of his hand, while Qiu Ye moved his mouth.


    The disciple immediately took out three treasures, threw them to them, and left without looking back.


    The wind brought the sound of his broken thoughts.


    "A gang of robbers!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： small human figure

    Chapter 1021 Small and complete human figure


    A group of ''robbers'' gathered together.


    "I don''t understand," Ji Ting took the lead to quit the group chat, "Anyway, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Chou also folded his hands and nodded, "At that time, I will mainly pray for blessings. If I open my mouth, you will surely succeed."


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t have any opinion either.


    He tugged at his hair impatiently, "That guy has been depressed recently, which makes people upset. It''s better to recover sooner."


    After unifying everyone''s opinions, Su He put away the treasures collected in the past few days in different categories.


    "At that time, draw the formation first, and then place it in a circle. Use the vessel as the carrier to gather huge energy for shielding. The rupture of the Taoist vessel is a reminder. Everyone should be mentally prepared and stop before the last Taoist vessel breaks. Backlashed."


    Several people nodded.


    Shi Yuanbai took out the Dao weapon silently, and looked up occasionally, "Why hasn''t Qin Tiangao brought him over?"


    "It should be soon," Su He said without raising his head, "Lele can''t walk when he sees a few older brothers. Qin Tiangao will go in person, nothing will go wrong."


    Little cutie really went wrong.


    Five minutes ago, the eldest brother came to look for her and said he wanted to take her somewhere.


    "Wow, Tiangao Gege, are you so familiar with the Taoist temple?" The cutie rubbed her face and giggled, "Yesterday, Ergege and Sangege got lost in the mountains, and the little monkeys sent them out. "


    After getting along with everyone for a long time, Qin Tiangao also learned to pull and step.


    "I''m different from them," he said calmly, "I won''t get lost in the mountains, I won''t steal food from monkeys, and I won''t treat weasels like squirrels."


    Sometimes, he really wanted to know what was going on in Qin An''s mind.


    Last night, he came back with a weasel and told everyone that it was a squirrel, and the weasel was on the spot... the smell is absolutely amazing! Qin An''s mind is gone!


    Qin Lele kept giggling, holding Qin Tiangao with one hand, and walked forward cheerfully.


    Suddenly, her expression changed and she stopped.


    Qin Tiangao has wandered on the edge of life and death for many years, and has always been keen on danger.


    At that moment, he sensed great danger.


    But he couldn''t do anything, he could only stand where he was, looking at his sister who was gradually pale.


    His face also turned pale.


    ¡¾011: You forced me. I don''t have much energy. If you don''t do the task again, I''d rather blow up part of the program and fake an accident. Even if you are stupid or dead, the total system has no reason to punish me. ¡¿


    Little cutie taunted it in her mind, "Trash is garbage, you can only use garbage methods, if you have the skills, do it, if Lele is afraid, she will be a puppy!"


    Arrogance, anxiety, resentment and other emotions caused 011 to lose his final sanity, and it really blew up part of the program on the spot.


    At that moment, Qin Lele''s brain seemed to be pricked by countless needles. The dense pain made her turn pale.


    Immediately afterwards, a soft force appeared in the brain, resisting the impact of the program''s self-destruction.


    ¡¾011: Isn''t this the energy of 123? It was all caught, how could it leave some energy here? ¡¿


    The little cutie immediately blushed.


    Everyone was arrested, and he still didn¡¯t forget to leave behind a wave of energy.


    She has to work harder to save Xiaotongtong.


    She quickly recalled what Xiaotongtong had said.


    In principle, if the host dies, or the host system agrees to unbind at the same time, the system can recover its free body. Otherwise, the system must remain bound to the host. In order to make up for the system, the headquarters gave the system certain authority to punish the host.


    Xiao Tongtong said that there used to be a system with a strong desire to control. It believes that the relationship between itself and the host is not a cooperative relationship, but a manipulative relationship. The host is a puppet in its hands, what tasks it releases, and what tasks the other party must do.


    There is a host who fell in love with a person, and his system required him to love other people, and at the same time wandered among multiple women, being a Neptune.


    The host refused, the system with a strong desire for control was annoyed, and hit the host hard. That host is also a ruthless person, directly using special means to attack the system.


    The ending is a lose-lose situation.


    However, that host is actually very good and can provide a lot of energy.


    After this incident, the headquarters was worried about the system abusing permissions and set a standard.


    If a host''s excellence reaches a certain standard, he can report it when he perceives a danger from the system.


    The premise of holding it is to sacrifice a skill to open the channel.


    Little cute reacted, and immediately said, "I want to open the channel with ''Everything has a voice''. My skills have reached many levels, and I need to communicate directly with the total system!"


    The channel opens almost instantly.


    Before 011 could react, Qin Lele babbled a lot of bad things about 011.


    "It said that Lele is just a puppet and wants to control Lele. Lele is angry. If you send such a system over again, Lele would rather become a fool than cooperate with you!"


    ¡¾011: No, total system, listen to me...¡¿


    011 was directly sucked away by the huge energy and returned to the original planet.


    The total system comes down in person.


    ¡¾001: You don''t want to cooperate with it, how about cooperating with me? ¡¿


    Qin Lele didn''t say a word.


    She found the total system scary. The cold and blunt tone, the powerful and terrifying aura almost made her breathless.


    But she can''t be afraid. Once she is afraid, the total system will know how to suppress her, and she will never be able to save Xiaotongtong.


    "I don''t want to work with you."


    Qin Lele clenched her fists.


    Falling into Qin Tiangao''s eyes, his sister was afraid and pretended to be calm, and his eyes burst with intense emotion.


    "I just want to cooperate with Xiaotongtong."


    Cutie tried to calm down and tried to negotiate, "Lele can obediently complete the task and provide you with energy, provided that Xiaotong comes back. If you are really strong, you shouldn''t be afraid of Xiaotong. It is a peace-loving and kind-hearted The system will not destroy the peace and stability of your headquarters."


    The total system is silent for a while.


    ¡¾001: Do you think it is kind? This is a word to describe human beings. ¡¿


    "In my eyes, Xiaotongtong is just a person. It has very beautiful qualities, which are different from you."


    Even if the legs are still shaking a little bit, the little cutie has to fight for the opportunity, "Its dream is to become a human and stay, not to **** your status. If you are a smart system, you should know it and let it go , staying with Lele is the best solution."


    Unknown galaxy, unknown planet.


    011 went straight to the special prison after returning.


    Its data flow has been messed up, and energy has begun to overflow, and systems that are close are secretly absorbing this energy.


    It ignored it and went straight to where 123 was.


    123 uses mimicry, the mimicry of a human boy.


    If Qin Lele was here, she would know that this mimicry used the painting she once drew. The appearance of the boy is exactly what she imagined. Everything is to her liking.


    The boy''s hand was covered by a special energy ring.


    When 011 appeared, 123 raised his head and looked over coldly.


    Those were a pair of black and beautiful eyes, which were glowing with an inorganic and cold light at the moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： The joy of stealing

    Chapter 1022 The Happiness of Stealing Home


    011 was taken aback.


    When it was the same data, I didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the other party used humanoid mimicry, even if it was just a boy of the same age as Qin Lele, the powerful and terrifying aura made him startled.


    011 realized that the opponent''s strength was really on par with the total system.


    "Look at me like this, it''s all thanks to your host," 011 said deliberately viciously, "I personally blew up part of the program, and directly blew her into a fool. Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    The boy didn''t say a word, his eyes were heavy.


    011 is extremely proud: "You said how stupid she is, but you only want you to be her system. But she is just the host, a puppet controlled by our system, how can she have the qualifications to negotiate conditions? Become a fool, from the proud girl of heaven to A fool, that''s the price of her arrogance."


    The boy finally spoke with a clear voice.


    "When you blew yourself up, you touched the energy I left behind. Do you think I can''t notice it?"


    011 froze, and the energy overflowed faster.


    Seeing that 123 stood up and approached the gate slowly.


    ¡°I never had any other thoughts, including when I was arrested, I also felt that this matter can be resolved in a fair, open and fair way. It just takes time, and I can wait slowly.¡±


    A hand stretched out suddenly, grabbing the string of data of 011 directly.


    The system''s built-in protection directly injured the hand.


    123 is fearless and exerts more force, and 011''s energy overflows rapidly.


    "But you did something to her."


    It was also at that time that 123 realized that the total system did not intend to let him go. It will not be the system that will stay with Qin Lele in the future.


    123 can''t stand this.


    It grew up with the host, watched her gradually become a talent, experienced many trials and hardships together, and because of this, he had a dream.


    As a result, now, there will be a system that likes to use the host as a puppet to bind Qin Lele, dictate to its princess, restrain her innocent temper, and force her to do things she doesn''t like. It can''t bear it.


    011 feels great danger.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The boy looked behind 011 with his dark eyes.


    011 scans directly behind him.


    A few pieces of data suddenly appeared, frantically absorbing its energy.


    "You can''t do this!"


    No system handles it.


    Soon, 011 returned to its original weak appearance.


    It was a small program, very fragile.


    A system also uses humanoid mimicry, a tall man.


    The man patted 123 on the shoulder.


    "The host I brought is on another planet. She is an e-sports player and likes to steal houses while playing games. Now I will show you the joy of stealing houses!"


    123 was about to nod his head, but suddenly realized that these friends chose to do it at this time, only because the main system is no longer in the headquarters.


    "It went to find Lele!"


    Clear Water View.


    The general system neither agreed nor objected.


    Little cutie couldn''t figure out what it was thinking, so she followed Qin Tiangao silently.


    The two brothers and sisters have a tacit understanding, and they only talk about what happened just now.


    Soon, they joined Su He and others.


    Seeing the formations on the ground and the Taoist instruments placed on the ground, the total system finally opened its mouth.


    ¡¾001: What is this? ¡¿


    "I do not know either."


    The general system tested and found that Qin Lele didn''t lie, she really didn''t know.


    But for some reason, the total system always feels weird. It naturally dislikes the scene in front of it.


    Su and the others looked at each other, and let the junior sister stand in the middle.


    "You close your eyes, about five minutes, we will give you a gift."


    Little cutie blinked, looked at the senior brothers, and then at the silver-haired beauty.


    Qin Tiangao nodded: "A gift you will like very much."


    five minutes later.


    Qin Lele and the total system were surprised at the same time.


    "Huh, it''s gone?"


    ¡¾001: What''s going on? Why can''t I feel you anymore? ¡¿


    No one answered the total system, but someone answered Little Cutie.


    Su He briefly described a few words, and then quickly asked the little cutie to talk about his difficulties.


    "Now you can speak whatever you want, what happened and how can we help you?"


    Qin Lele cried out with a ''wow'', very loudly.


    "Xiao Tongtong was taken away, woo woo woo, Lele wants to rescue Xiao Tongtong!"


    Except for Qin Tiangao and Su He who guessed the inside story, the other senior brothers all looked at a loss.


    They are all wise not to ask too many questions. In fact, because the Dao organ has begun to rupture, they must pay close attention and dare not be distracted.


    Su He spent ten seconds to appease the cutie, and then asked, "What can we do?"


    Little cutie wiped away tears.


    "Now, Lele can''t win. But Lele knows that they need Lele, and they don''t want anything to happen to Lele."


    She didn''t say those things because she blocked the total system.


    She worried that after speaking out, she violated the rules of the headquarters, and Xiaotong still couldn''t come back. The little wit cleverly combined some of the content, and said it vividly in another way.


    Su He thought carefully.


    The silver-haired beauty who had been silent all this time said, "I heard yesterday that Mr. Su has developed a kind of turtle''s breathing talisman. What''s the use of this talisman?"


    "It can suppress people''s breath, and can make other people think that the user has passed away. If it works, it can help people to fake death."


    Talking about his major, Su He talked more, "How to cooperate with special formations and Taoist weapons, this state of suspended animation can last for a long time, and the user has actually been living a normal life."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Qin Tiangao.


    Tao organs broke one after another, and soon, the sound of the total system reappeared in Qin Lele''s brain.


    ¡¾001: What did you just do? This is your method? ¡¿


    "Huh, what else?"


    Little cutie is full of confidence, "Don''t underestimate human beings. You obviously rely on us for energy, but you put on such an arrogant posture. If you always do this, you will be taught to be human sooner or later... No, it is taught to be a system!"


    "What happened just now may happen countless times. Lele has a lot of treasures, and Lele will be a treasure. Not only that," Qin Lele patted his heart, "If Lele ''death'', will you lose it for a long time? A lot of energy?"


    The total system fell silent.


    It quickly judges the pros and cons of this matter.


    At this moment, it admitted that it did underestimate Qin Lele. Relying on her for energy, yet looking down on her from the bottom of her heart. Now, it knows that this person can provide so much energy, it is really excellent, and her kind is also excellent.


    Once the other party has a way to keep ''die'', or keep cutting off the connection with the system, then no matter it or other systems come, it will be useless unless she agrees to her request.


    The general system thought to himself, is it really necessary to put 123 back? Do you really want to give 123 a chance to continue growing?


    Also at this time, the channel suddenly opened.


    A message is quickly transmitted to the brain.


    "The total system, it''s not good, 123 led a group of systems to rebel!"


    The total system no longer hesitates, leaving the brain domain directly.


    When it returned to the headquarters, it happened to see a four-digit system with a very low ranking appearing on various big screens.


    The tall man smiled slightly.


    "Come, I will lead you to experience the joy of stealing a home!"


    The background of the live broadcast is 123''s imitation, which unceremoniously crushed the core of a system.


    Total System: ¡°¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Contact Xiaotongtong

    Chapter 1023 Contact Xiaotong


    Late at night.


    It has been several hours since the general system left inexplicably, and Qin Lele still can''t sleep.


    She was wrapped in furry pajamas, rolling around on the bed.


    "Ah, what happened to Xiaotongtong, what did those **** systems do?"


    She hates this feeling so much. She can''t see Xiaotongtong, can''t contact Xiaotongtong, and can''t help herself. She really isn''t the best.


    The only thing that can comfort her is that the brothers have developed a good method.


    Now, she has two ways to threaten the opponent. One is the large amount of energy that can be provided for a long time. The second is that as long as she wants, she can cut off contact at any time.


    "Senior brother said, this way barely has a 60% winning rate, unless Xiaotongtong also has new tricks."


    She sat up suddenly, crossed her legs, and rubbed her face and plate.


    "Hmph, Brother Su and senior brother are right, you are a bunch of arrogant moths!"


    Anyway, she didn''t notice the existence of the system, so she cursed heartily.


    Call them worse than animals, call them stupid and bad, call them that sooner or later they will fall because of their arrogance.


    "Hmph, obviously relying on the host to obtain energy, but treating the host as a chess piece that can be manipulated. Whoever doesn''t respect the host is trash!"


    Compared with this, she felt that Xiaotong was very good.


    Thinking about it now, Xiaotongtong must be so powerful because it respects every host and has received good reviews. But now, she is the host of Xiaotongtong!


    The little cutie clasped her hands in anger.


    "Little Tongtong, you have to come back quickly. If you don''t come back, Lele will really be angry."


    Su and his senior brother analyzed it for her. The thing that can make the total system leave suddenly must be a threat to the total system itself.


    Combined with what 011 said, the overall system strength is superb, and the most fearful thing is that the strong threaten their own status. But at present, it is the little one who is recognized as the strong by the general system.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the small system suddenly reversed, or something changed, so that the general system had to go back.


    "It''s a pity," Qin Lele lay back down again, and rolled around on the spot a few times, "Lele can''t see Xiao Tongtong''s handsome appearance, hum, Lele is really going to be angry!"


    She was so angry that she kicked her legs tremblingly, and directly pushed down most of the quilt.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡¾System: Lele, you can''t step on the quilt, you''ll catch a cold. ¡¿


    Little cutie: "!"


    Little cutie: cat crying.jpg


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, are you back?"


    Qin Lele got up straight away, tears of excitement congealed in the sockets of her eyes, and then fell down again.


    "Woooooh, Xiaotongtong, you''re finally back."


    The system can''t see Qin Lele at this moment, it didn''t come back completely, it just opened the channel to contact the host temporarily.


    By judging the time, it guessed that Lele would be sleeping on the bed, and Lele has always had the habit of pushing the quilt while sleeping.


    ¡¾System: Sorry for making you worry. ¡¿


    "I''m sorry, it''s useless," Xiaotongtong came back, the little cutie has enough confidence, she can be proud of being favored, "You have to appear in front of Lele, and you have to coax Lele, so that Lele can reluctantly forgive you !"


    Hearing the host''s cry, the system is also quite uncomfortable.


    But right now, it hasn''t quite won yet.


    The general system has ruled for many years, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    It rebelled against several other systems, and it was only to seek certain benefits and achieve its own goals, and it didn''t really want to rule that planet.


    In fact, they are not interested in that planet, the purpose is to leave the headquarters and accompany the host.


    Negotiation takes time and skill, and it can''t come back just yet.


    However, just opened his mouth, the little cutie kept blah blah.


    "Lele doesn''t listen, you must be lying!"


    "Lele doesn''t care, anyway, you are coming back now!"


    ¡¾System: I''ll be back as soon as possible. ¡¿


    "Then Lele will be angry!"


    The system quickly apologized, anyway, it has already done this kind of thing very skillfully.


    Two hands pretending to cover their ears, the intentionally puffed cheeks quickly flattened, replaced by a sly smile.


    "There''s no use apologizing unless you come back now."


    ¡¾System: I''ll be back as soon as possible. ¡¿


    "As soon as possible?"


    Qin Lele shrugged her nose, her voice was a little crying.


    "When the master went down the mountain before, he said that he would come back soon and bring candy to Lele, but he came back after a long, long time, and missed Lele''s birthday!"


    Thinking of her birthday, Qin Lele was also very angry, "You missed Lele''s birthday too!"


    ¡¾System: Sorry. ¡¿


    123 A very honest apology.


    When it was captured by the headquarters, it almost missed the birthday of the host on January 23, but people on this planet still celebrate the birthday of the lunar calendar, so it also missed it.


    It is that it misjudged the speed of handling things at the headquarters, and misjudged the suspicion of the general system.


    Qin Lele whispered, "Not only did you miss Lele''s birthday, but you also failed to celebrate the New Year with Lele. Lele is really very, very angry."


    Using three ''very'' in a row, it can be seen that the host is really angry.


    The system racked its brains to think.


    ¡¾System: I, I will try to come back in seven days. ¡¿


    "Remove the word as far as possible!" fierce.


    ¡¾System: I will definitely be back in seven days. ¡¿


    The system also cleverly added the word "definitely", thinking that the host would be happier, but in the next second, the host was picky again.


    "Seven days is too long, three days."


    ¡¾System: Five days, I will strive for... No, I will definitely be back in five days. ¡¿


    Qin Lele wanted to fight for it again, but was afraid that the system would do something to hurt him in order to come back soon, so he shut up again.


    Hmph, wait for Xiaotongtong to come back before settling accounts, she is very cautious!


    The two finally reached a preliminary consensus.


    ¡¾System: I have to close the channel, Lele, you have to take good care of yourself. ¡¿


    The bright black eyeballs rolled around.


    Little cutie curled her lips, "There is no one to supervise Lele, Lele either eats and drinks, or doesn''t eat or drink, life is very unhealthy."


    ¡¾System: This is not possible, where is your brother? And what about the brothers? Did they not educate you? ¡¿


    "Who dares to educate Lele?"


    The system is silent.


    It feels like the host is lying to it, but if what the host said is true, then when it comes back, wouldn''t it see a host with withered hair, yellow skin and rough skin, which is very unhealthy?


    It seems that we can only speed up a little bit. 123, who likes peace and stability, is also annoyed, it really wants to know if 001''s brain has been flooded.


    No, the system only has a core, but no brain.


    ¡¾System: Then I will close the channel. ¡¿


    Little cutie is actually very reluctant, but she is afraid of delaying the system''s business.


    "Close it, anyway, if you don''t come back after five days, Lele will ignore you again! Lele will do what he says!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Social death scene

    Chapter 1024 The death scene


    A small courtyard near the forest.


    Beside the stone table, the elder brothers were either drinking tea and enjoying the scenery, or working with their computers.


    Their original intention of coming to Qingshui Temple was to see the living environment of the younger sister, and at the same time, to see the attitude of those people towards the younger sister.


    In just a few days, they realized that their sister''s life in Qingshui Temple was like a fish in water, and they didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Since there is no need to worry about it, everyone will come here for a trip.


    It happens that Qingshui Mountain has beautiful scenery and not many tourists, so it is a good place to relax.


    Qin An and Ye Yang An parted ways for a while, and then started to move towards the forest again.


    "It''s impossible for us to get lost every time," Qin An said confidently, "Give me another chance, I definitely don''t need that monkey to send it out."


    Thinking of the scene of being sent back by the monkey and watched by people every time, his scalp tingles.


    Qin An, who wanted to make trouble, took his little cousin together.


    "Xiaoyang, I think, you also want to go to the mountains to have a look again, right? Not to mention finding the prey, how about picking some fruits and bringing them back to Lele?"


    The blue-eyed boy rubbed his hands, "Okay, but this time, let''s not forget to bring our mobile phone."


    The two hit it off.


    Qin An thought for a while, and his peach blossom eyes turned to his stinky brother who had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiaoxi, I can see that you want to go too, let''s go together."


    The big wild wolf gave him a cold look, showing his disdain to the fullest.


    Qin An was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "I have inquired about it. There is a kind of pheasant with colorful feathers in the mountains. It is Lele''s favorite kind of chicken. But they are very cunning. They hide deep in the mountains and don''t come to listen to them. In the past, Lele only had a chance to catch one in a few months, and had to lie in wait for a long time."


    In and out of the conversation, Qin An is trying to persuade Qin Xi, who is extremely powerful in combat, to go into the mountain together.


    "Tell me, if we catch one and make it into a roasted whole chicken and give it to Lele, will she be very happy?"


    The big wild wolf''s eyes finally fluctuated.


    After thinking for a while, he stood up and followed into the mountain.


    Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao ignored the three of them.


    They are all grown-ups, and nothing will happen.


    What''s more, there are many capable people in Qingshui Temple, and if anything happens, they can be brought back.


    In the view of Qingshui.


    The little cutie smiled happily.


    But she saw her sneaking to the door of a room, looking through the crack of the door to check the scene inside.


    A young man in a gray robe unbuttoned the cloth bag he was carrying, and took an inventory of the contents.


    "I''m relieved that the beads are still there." Du Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He put a radiant bead back into the cloth bag, ready to take a bath.


    After walking a few meters, he turned back again, walked back, picked up the cloth bag, and went to take a bath together.


    "Brother Du Chuan is really too vigilant."


    She originally wanted to send out paper figurines, but she was afraid that Du Chuan would detain one or two of them. When the time came, she would definitely complain to Master.


    "Master will definitely not blame Lele, but the other master uncles will definitely take the opportunity to play."


    Thinking of those old men, Qin Lele curled her lips in disdain.


    She stroked her chin, turned and left.


    Leaving the courtyard, went to other public places of the Taoist temple.


    Walking and walking, suddenly, she bumped into a person.


    She didn''t fall down. The man had been squatting before, but now he took a few steps back and sat directly on the ground.


    "what?"


    Little cutie tilted her head and looked at Qin Youran who was sitting on the ground.


    "Youran Ge Ge, why are you squatting here, are you imitating mushrooms?"


    She fear mushroom raised his head, revealing that handsome and clean face.


    "Hush."


    Qin Youran raised his fingers nervously, then turned his head to look at the few disciples who were discussing not far away. He was relieved to find that they hadn''t seen him.


    "Lele, this is really useful."


    He took out a wooden sign, "I have been carrying this wooden sign for the past few days, squatting everywhere in the Taoist temple, specially picking places with a lot of people. Almost no one noticed me, as if I didn''t exist at all."


    This man who doesn''t like to communicate with people looks happy.


    "In this case, there will be a banquet that must be attended in the future. When I arrive, I will use the wooden sign directly, so that everyone will not talk to me and drink."


    He even decided to offer wooden plaques whenever he could.


    This thing is a treasure tailor-made for him.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    She imagined that in the past few days, a tall but thin man imitated a mushroom, squatting in various lively places of the Taoist temple, watching everyone vigilantly, and thought it was fun.


    "Then Youran Ge Ge, you continue to squat."


    Qin Youran happily agreed.


    This pianist is actually a rigorous temperament.


    He not only crouched, but also tested the range that this wooden card can use.


    If the number of people reaches a certain number, will it become invalid? How far can the sense of presence be weakened?


    Only by fully understanding the wooden sign, can the role of the wooden sign be fully utilized.


    Qin Lele shook her head and walked more than ten meters away. When she saw Su He from a distance, she immediately ran over.


    "Hey, Su and Senior Brother, Xiaotong is coming back."


    She rubbed her face excitedly.


    Seeing her smile sincerely, Su He also heaved a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to pat her on the head.


    "It''s rare to come back, and learn more from everyone. Learning from each other is also a way to improve your level."


    The little cute chick nodded like pecking rice.


    "Good, good, Lele listens to Su and senior brother."


    Thinking of what Su He had done for herself, the cutie blew rainbow farts.


    "Brother Suhe, you are so kind, you actually think about other brothers and sisters. If you compete with Lele, you can indeed improve their level and teach them how to behave. When you leave the mountain gate in the future, you will not underestimate any opponent."


    The little cutie applauded.


    The gentle smile froze instantly.


    Su He was silent.


    His original intention was to let the junior sister compete with others and improve her own level a lot. Now that the little junior sister said this, it seemed that he asked her to give advice to other disciples.


    Forget it, being able to speak so proudly and confidently, it can be seen that the little junior sister from before is really back.


    It¡¯s a good thing, I will mourn for other brothers and sisters in advance.


    He patted Qin Lele''s head again, looked past her easily, and looked at Qin Youran, who was squatting not far away, with raised eyebrows.


    "Is he still squatting there? In the past few days, many disciples have asked why your cousin likes to imitate mushrooms and squat everywhere."


    Little cutie slowly opened her mouth wide, looking at Su He in surprise.


    Su He was puzzled, and patiently explained, "They basically know that your cousin is a pianist, and they thought he was thinking about a new piece of music, so they didn''t dare to disturb him, and when they saw him squatting there, they didn''t come forward to say hello. It¡¯s just that he is always squatting everywhere, and the disciples are a little bit reluctant to let go.¡±


    Qin Lele returned to his senses, and pointed to the mushroom behind him, "Can they all see Youran Gege?"


    "Of course, why can''t I see it?"


    Little cutie hurriedly talked about the wooden sign.


    "Oh, did you get that wooden plaque you mentioned from Pastor Yuan?"


    "It''s not taken," Xiaocuti emphasized seriously, "he gave it to Lele."


    "Well, he gave it to you," Su He Congshan said, "That wooden sign can indeed weaken a person''s sense of existence, but if the people around the user are all masters, it can''t be weakened at all."


    That is to say, in the past few days, almost all the disciples of the Taoist temple saw a handsome guy meditating like a mushroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： there are wolves in the mountains

    Chapter 1025 There are wolves in the mountains


    Little cutie thought about it carefully, but decided not to tell brother Youran.


    "Although he dared to get close to so many people because of the wooden sign, this proves that he is not really completely afraid of contacting people. Maybe through this, he can still improve."


    Little cutie took out her mobile phone and took a few photos of her cousin who imitated the mushroom. Then she waved her hand and went to find other brothers.


    Seeing her bouncing about to leave, Su He hurriedly called her to stop.


    "By the way, since you have told them, don''t go to the mountains for these two days."


    Su He explained: "Before the wolves in the mountains heard about the scriptures and had a lot of dealings with you, they didn''t hurt people. But in the past two days, it seems that a wolf came from outside, and it hurt a few villagers who went to the mountains to collect herbs yesterday. . Later I will organize people to check this wolf."


    Qin Lele said he understood.


    Generally, there is a certain number of wolves in a mountain. For example, Qingshuiguan will protect these wolves, and at the same time, it will also count their marriage and childbirth status every year, so as to make sure that they do not hurt others, and also allow the villagers at the foot of the mountain to have the opportunity to go to the mountain to collect medicine.


    Now there is a foreign wolf in the mountain. It is likely that someone poached a wolf from other places, and the wolf wandered here for some reason.


    "Big Gege, Er Gege, are you there?"


    Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first.


    Qin Tiangao put down his teacup, and his shallow pupils swept towards the courtyard gate.


    Ten seconds later, a girl in a cotton padded jacket and a Taoist robe ran in bouncingly.


    "Brother Su and asked Lele to tell you that there is an extra wolf in the mountain, so don''t go into the mountain casually."


    Qin Lele just stood still, and Qin Ping stood up, frowning and looking at the mountains and forests.


    "Qin An and the three of them headed towards the mountain for more than an hour."


    Qin Lele: "...Too bad, Lele hastened to ask someone to find them."


    She started to run out, but after thinking about it, she ran to the edge of the forest first, imitating a monkey and barking a few words.


    Soon, the biggest monkey ran over.


    Little cutie quickly explained the situation.


    "Help Lele find his brothers. If you find their whereabouts, you must tell Lele."


    Little cutie pointed to the empty fruit plate on the stone table.


    "Lele will give you a lot of fruit, and in the next year, I won''t compete with you for food."


    The Monkey King, also known as the Little Monkey Monkey, shined brightly.


    Qin Ping was watching not far away, and he was keenly aware that the monkey was excited by the phrase "don''t grab food for the next year".


    Soon, the Monkey King ran back to the forest.


    After a while, the monkey''s cry came.


    Several people vaguely saw many monkeys swinging around in the forest pulling vines, or directly using their physical advantages to jump from one tree to another.


    Qin Ping even saw little monkeys running.


    Qin Lele excitedly pointed at a monkey with thick hair, "Look, Big Ge Ge, that monkey is the one that used to give Lele food, wow, it has grown so big in a blink of an eye, look at it Not too easy to bully... easy to get along with."


    The monkeys were dispatched, and the little cutie turned around and organized people to go into the mountain together.


    Qin Lele was divided into a group with Du Chuan and Yuan Mu.


    Du Chuan dusted his Taoist robe, a little impatiently, "Can''t your brothers not run around? We disciples sometimes dare not go into the mountains, where do they have the courage?"


    Qin Lele squinted at him, "Of course Lele gave them the courage."


    She casually reported a few names.


    "They brought these good things, nothing will happen."


    Du Chuan and Yuan Mu''s expressions were not good.


    Because the Taoist tools Qin Lele mentioned were all snatched from them.


    This girl robbed them of their things, turned around and borrowed flowers to present Buddha, all of which were given to her brother. How could there be such a bad character?


    Du Chuan''s expression turned even worse, "Since nothing will happen, why bother us to go into the mountain? I''m very busy."


    Put up a finger, Qin Lele shakes it in disapproval.


    "Oh, that''s why you didn''t make any progress. Lele asked you to enter the mountain, of course, to exercise your abilities. Lele''s Ge Ge will not be injured, but what if some villagers enter the mountain? Find the wolf early , investigate the source of it, and the villagers can rest assured earlier."


    When it comes to great principles, Qin Lele has a lot here.


    She grew up bathed in the great principles of Master Yun.


    "Tsk tsk, look, Lele can think of these things," the little cutie patted her heart, she was very proud, her eyes fell on the two senior brothers, and she was very contemptuous, "And you, you only know yourself, no wonder you don''t make progress. "


    Du Chuan, Yuan Mu: "..." I really want to sew this mouth shut, but they can''t beat this junior sister.


    In winter, the singing of birds and insects in the mountains is much less, but the sound of water in the mountain stream is bursting, and the wind blowing through the woods makes a rustling sound.


    There are trees that have lost their leaves and left only the trunk, but most of the trees still retain their greenness. Looking around, they are still full of vitality.


    Little cutie played with her mobile phone, trying to call her three brothers, but she couldn''t get through.


    Seeing this, Du Chuan sneered, "The signal in the mountains is not good. Didn''t you just say you were not worried, why did you call them again?"


    Little cutie glared at him, but Du Chuan was not afraid.


    Suddenly, the little cutie raised her foot and kicked over, causing Du Chuan to make a muffled groan before running away in a hurry.


    "Puff puff puff," she poked her cheeks down and said disdainfully, "Lele contacted them, of course because they thought they could subdue the wolf. Lele''s brothers are very good, they are not like you at all, they are not strong enough Willing to learn."


    Originally, Qin Lele and Du Chuan had an agreement. Every time he saw her, Du Chuan had to call her Junior Sister Lele.


    As a result, this time, Qin Lele brought a few older brothers here, and Du Chuan sneered at her when nothing happened. Last time, he even spoke ill of her in front of Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao. It is said that she has been the devil of the world since she was a child, chasing chickens and dogs, and bullying them.


    At that time, Little Cutie remembered everything and didn''t argue with him. It''s different now, Xiaotongtong will be back in a few days, she is very happy, she has to care about it.


    She is too good at things like stepping on people and hurting their feet.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Du Chuan blushed with anger.


    "They are just ordinary people, how can they subdue that wolf?"


    "Lele said yes, then yes!"


    The group of three walked for a while, and suddenly someone used yellow paper to transmit sound.


    "We found the trace of the wolf, we are now... Come quickly!"


    Du Chuan took the paper and glanced at Qin Lele proudly, "It seems that the brothers found the wolf first, and those excellent brothers of yours might be hiding somewhere and crying. Ah, of course, it is also possible that they got lost again gone."


    Qin Lele narrowed her eyes.


    She wants to teach Du Chuan a lesson.


    His eyes slowly fell on his arms. There was a cloth bag with a bead hidden in it. It was said that it was Du Chuan''s reward for completing a very difficult task.


    "uh-huh."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： wolf like dog

    Chapter 1026 Wolf Like a Dog


    The road in the mountain forest is rugged, and from time to time there are branches that grow out to block the way.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to move at normal speed.


    The three of them are not ordinary people. Ignoring these obstacles, their figures are as fast as the wind, and they will soon join other disciples.


    When they were about to reach their destination, they found a few disciples standing there in a daze, with astonished expressions.


    "Didn''t you find the wolf?"


    Du Chuan stopped and said angrily, "Why don''t you move quickly..."


    As he spoke, he followed the gazes of those people.


    Looking at it this way, he also showed astonishment.


    A wolf appears in the field of vision. This wolf was traumatized and rather embarrassed. It looked different from the local wolf.


    At this moment, the supposedly ferocious wolf is lying docilely beside a young man.


    The man wore a braid, showing a full forehead, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of wildness and wildness.


    He seemed a little impatient, and raised his foot to leave, but the wolf howled ''Woooo'' and tried to pull Qin Xi''s trouser legs with its muddy paws.


    "Woohoo."


    Qin Xi bowed his head, "I don''t know you."


    "Woohoo."


    "Someone will come and treat you."


    "Woohoo."


    Qin Xi stood there speechless.


    Qin An and Ye Yang stayed far away from him, not sure if they were afraid of him or the wild wolf.


    About 20 minutes ago, they finally found the legendary chicken with good meat quality, so they set up a trap and put delicious food to lure the chicken out.


    As a result, when the chicken came out, a dirty wolf rushed over.


    Qin An and Ye Yang were startled on the spot, watching the wolf bite the chicken.


    At this moment, Qin Xi suddenly became violent and wanted to fight the chicken with the wild wolf, and even punched the opponent a few times.


    It was just a few fists. I don''t know whether it was because Qin Xi was too imposing, or because the wild wolf was born with this temperament, so he let his mouth go so easily, lay down pitifully, and howled.


    Little cutie understood the situation, with her little hands behind her back, she strolled triumphantly to Du Chuan''s side.


    "How about it, isn''t Lele''s Ge Ge very powerful?"


    Du Chuan: Nothing to say.


    He stared at the wild wolf, feeling rather resentful. You are a wolf, not a dog, why are you whining!


    "Humph!"


    Little cutie snorted heavily, and stomped on Du Chuan, before walking up to Qin Xi.


    She didn''t even look at the howling wolf, but stared at the chicken in the third brother''s hand.


    The wild wolf must hit with one blow, the chicken has been bitten off its neck, and its colorful feathers are stained with blood.


    Just at this moment, in Qin Lele''s eyes, it is a fragrant roasted whole chicken, the taste is superb!


    "Suck (¦ê


    Qin Xi curled his lips slightly, and patted her on the head.


    "I got it for you."


    "Okay," the little cutie jumped up and gave the third brother a big hug, "Thank you Sangege~"


    Qin Xi snorted and took her hand, ready to leave.


    Only one step away, the wolf stretched out its paws and pulled him.


    "Woohoo."


    Qin Xi looked down, and the wolf eyes looked at him pitifully.


    He could only grab some dry food.


    The wild wolf swallowed it in one gulp, and looked at him and the chicken in his hand pitifully again.


    "No! This chicken is Lele!"


    The little cutie stopped the wild wolf angrily, stared at it, and raised her hand, as if saying, if you don''t obey, I will beat you.


    The wild wolf hurriedly lowered itself and howled.


    "Oh, stop barking, I will go back later, I will feed you delicious food, and I will send you back to your hometown."


    The wild wolf didn''t quite understand. He only knew how to pull on Qin Xi''s trouser legs, tearing them.


    Qin Le Lehu glared at it.


    "Junior sister, don''t do it!"


    Yuan Mu hurried over and stopped him, "We are responsible for taking it back, you and your brother go back first."


    He pouted, "Aren''t you going back to make roast chicken?"


    Little cutie is satisfied now. When passing by Du Chuan, she suddenly smiled slyly and waved her hand, "Senior Brother Du, Lele wants to tell you a secret, which has something to do with Senior Sister Song."


    Du Chuan is competitive, and occasionally speaks viciously, offending many disciples. Among the same sect, he and Song Yayu have the best relationship.


    As far as he knows, Qin Lele and Song Yayu have a good relationship.


    He had no doubts, lowered his head, "What do you want to say? Could it be that the senior sister came out..."


    Before he finished speaking, a hand was as fast as lightning, and he quickly took out a cloth bag from his clothes.


    "No, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that Xiaocuti threw away her three older brothers and ran away.


    When she shows her true skills, no one can beat her.


    In the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared from the sight of several people.


    Du Chuan who lost something: "..."


    The three brothers who were left behind: "..."


    Qin An touched his handsome face, "It''s not true, why would my dear sister abandon me?"


    Ye Yang accepted it well.


    Blue eyes swept across the stunned big wolf, and lingered on the pheasant he was carrying.


    "Lele can even throw away this chicken, how could she be reluctant to leave you?"


    Qin An: "..."


    That night, Qin Lele managed to eat a whole roasted chicken.


    She had sharp eyes, and found that the third brother was bored and looked unhappy, so she sang a song for him impromptu, successfully coaxing him.


    After coaxing the good guy, she mysteriously took out the beads she had snatched.


    "This bead is the legendary magical bead that can beautify the face. As long as it is worn for a long time, it will beautify the face. Many senior sisters received tasks just to get it, but it was finally obtained by Du Chuan."


    Qin An blinked, a little moved, "Who are you going to give this bead to?"


    Little cutie shook her head, "Lele will return it to him, otherwise senior brother Du Chuan will cry."


    "Now it''s yours," Qin Tiangao picked up a chopstick of fish meat for her, "don''t care what other people think."


    Qin Lele said that she is a kind little cutie.


    "Brother Du Chuan is going to give it to his sweetheart. It seems to be a disciple of another Taoist temple. Lele doesn''t want to spoil the marriage."


    She snatched this bead just to get revenge on Du Chuan, and when he vowed not to speak ill of him again, she would return it.


    Little cutie made a small calculation, "Although he hates Lele very much, for the sake of his sweetheart, he will definitely apologize to Lele. Oh, let him not expose his weaknesses."


    She was full of pride.


    As a result, Du Chuan did not come to her for three consecutive days.


    Little cutie rubbed her head, "It''s strange, brother Du Chuan will go down the mountain to do a task in a few days, he should be there to give gifts at that time, why don''t you come to Lele to get the beads?"


    Besides, she is about to go back to Qin''s house with her brother and wait for Xiaotongdu to come back. If the other party doesn''t come to apologize, she will take the beads away.


    Full of doubts, Little Cutie approached Su He, and softly asked for advice.


    "Ah, this," Su He was a little embarrassed, and glanced outside the door, "On the day you took the beads, a disciple contacted Du Chuan, saying that his sweetheart agreed to someone else''s pursuit."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    Su He patted her on the head, and picked up the bead again.


    "Over the years, everyone knows Du Chuan''s thoughts, and he also gave the girl a lot of good things. However, when the disciples who stayed outside asked, the girl said that she just regarded Du Chuan as a confidant and had no other meaning. , and let him find his own happiness."


    Su He is also a little helpless, no one can tell about such things as feelings.


    "Du Chuan came to me later and said that this bead is useless. If you want it, you can take it away."


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t want to pick it up.


    She rubbed her face in distress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： cant eat

    Chapter 1027 Can''t eat and walk around


    Unknown galaxy Unknown planet.


    After avoiding the army led by the general system, the rebel army successfully broke into one of the headquarters'' energy storage bases.


    Seeing that 123 is just using energy to stun those gatekeeper systems, the mimicry is the tall man''s system puzzled, "They are all subordinates of the total system, wouldn''t it be better to directly crush their cores?"


    123''s imitation is a boy, with picturesque eyes and extremely delicate appearance, and he said something that puzzled 1314 with a calm expression.


    "Lele said that we must continue to develop."


    1314: "?"


    123 has already entered the base, "Keep them, they can continue to bind the host and provide more energy to the headquarters."


    "I understand when you say that," 1314 tapped his palm, "We will run out of energy in the future, so come back and continue robbing!"


    The system that came in with them nodded repeatedly, indicating that they were educated.


    123 turned around, glanced at them blankly, all kinds of mimicry shut up.


    It wasn''t until 123 walked away that they whispered.


    "Do you think 123 is scary? It had a good temper before and never used force. It was so powerful, but it never had other thoughts."


    "I heard something secretly that day, it seems that its owner wants it to go back quickly, it must be anxious."


    "Sigh, my host doesn''t care about my life or death."


    "Hehe, did you think about one thing when you said this? You don''t have a host at all!"


    This planet is neither big nor small, and the number of energy storage bases is very large. After all, the general system is a paranoid disease. Sometimes it can''t even trust itself, thinking that it will do wrong things in a daze.


    There are many bases that store energy, and the relationship between those responsible for guarding is also intricate, so as to ensure that no two bases will collude with each other. And the general system will also patrol from time to time to prevent everyone from thinking about these energies.


    The rebels don''t care about this.


    One of the reasons for their rebellion this time is dissatisfaction with the suspicion of the general system. They just accompany the host to do tasks, and honestly hand in their energy every year, but the total system always suspects that they will rebel.


    Then they simply rebel and show 001!


    123 took the lead, and the systems quickly entered the storage point.


    When the energy reaches this planet, it will condense into blue crystals, and at this moment, it is piled up like gems into hills.


    1314''s eyes are about to look straight.


    It rushed directly, desperately absorbing energy.


    Other systems do the same.


    While absorbing, 1314 also complained, "After we come back, we can freely change into mimicry, but when we arrive at the planet where the host is, we need a huge amount of energy to become a human, which is not fair at all."


    It was intoxicated with energy, as if it fantasized that after going back, it had become a tall man.


    In fact, the energy of a base is not enough for a system to go to other planets and become human.


    "My host," 1314''s mimic couldn''t help laughing, and couldn''t help complaining, "I described my mimicry to her, but she said that tall men are not handsome, and she likes those with delicate looks. Tell me, I What is it going to be like?"


    Although the current energy is not enough, it does not prevent it from dreaming.


    Other systems rushed to suggest.


    There is only one system, which silently absorbs energy, and silently packs blue crystals in a special storage box.


    After noticing its small movements from the corner of the eye, 1314 hurriedly asked, "Why are you still pretending? Isn''t it hard to absorb it now?"


    123 has already scanned the surrounding environment, combined with various data, it concluded, "Ten minutes later, the rescue of the general system will arrive, and this time is not enough for us to absorb it."


    It took out another storage box.


    "My host told me to learn to be flexible. I can''t afford to walk around."


    The boy''s voice was clear and pleasant. Although he didn''t have much emotion, the public system still heard a little pride.


    1314 scratched his hair.


    "Can''t eat and walk around? Isn''t this the meaning of threatening people?"


    Finding those dark eyes looking directly at him, 1314 panicked for no reason, "My host explained it to me, isn''t that what it means?"


    "No," 123 said coldly, "Lele said, this means that if you encounter delicious food, if you can''t finish it, you should pack it up. If you encounter something delicious, it also means that you must pack it up."


    1314 was somewhat suspicious of Tong Sheng. But looking at 123''s serious look, I guess this sentence has a lot of meaning. It seems that he hasn''t learned enough.


    Qin House.


    After arriving home, Qin Le rattled upstairs and then downstairs.


    Turning to Ye Ru''s side for a while, pinching her shoulders, and running to the garden to water the garden with a shower.


    I would feel tired after pouring water, so I ran to the kitchen to see what to eat tonight.


    When she found a carrot she didn''t like, she just wrinkled her nose, instead of sneaking the carrot away as before, so that the chef couldn''t find the ingredients.


    Ye Ru was amazed when he saw it.


    "How did she suddenly become so lively?"


    She remembered that before Qin Lele left, his head was drooping, and his bun face was a little thin.


    Qin Ping has heard some things from Su He, and he knows it well.


    "Her mood has always changed very quickly."


    Qin Ping didn''t know what kind of return the so-called ''Xiaotongtong will come back''. This meeting is considered a good mood, and he can eat a few snacks before changing into formal clothes and going to the company.


    When passing by his sister who was humming a ditty, he thought, that guy has made his sister worry and feared for so long, if he comes back again and becomes a cat or dog, he will definitely scold him as an idiot and train him.


    Little cutie was just happy, when she suddenly noticed that her elder brother gave her a meaningful look.


    Little cutie: Maomao is nervous.jpg


    Watching her elder brother leave, she didn''t even think about why, so she just didn''t think about it.


    "Hey, there is one more day, within one day, Xiaotong must come back~"


    This is the first time they have been separated for so long, and it is the first time that Xiaocuti has experienced this emotion.


    Missing and anticipating.


    The sun sets and the sun rises, and it is dusk again in a blink of an eye.


    Golden Wuxi hangs down, and the sky is dyed with gorgeous sunset glow.


    Ye Ru came up with inspiration, put the drawing board and other equipment in the garden, and started painting with the sunset.


    Little cutie was wearing a white tutu skirt and a sleeveless mint green jacket, with her little hands behind her back, strolling behind her.


    Look at the sunset, look at my mother, and then look at painting.


    After a while, I took out my phone to check the time.


    With the passage of time, the beautiful scenery gradually appeared on the canvas, and the little cutie became more and more anxious.


    It''s almost night, she thought, there are still a few hours left, you can''t keep your promises, little one!


    The last ray of light disappears from the edge of the sky.


    Lamps were lit in the garden.


    Qin Jian personally came to help with the drawing board.


    He watched the painting carefully, the corners of his lips slightly raised, "Your painting skills have improved again."


    Ye Ru smiled: "It''s been a long time since I drew seriously."


    "Whether you take it seriously or not, you draw very well."


    The couple looked at each other.


    Little cutie stood aside with her hips crossed, she glared at Qin Jian with a tigerish face, always feeling that his smile was too dazzling.


    "Humph!"


    She stepped on Qin Jian''s foot heavily, turned around and ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Reunion

    Chapter 1028 Reunion after a long absence


    After dinner, Qin Lele went back to her room early to wait.


    Finding the mess in the room, she took the initiative to tidy it up.


    "Hey, why is there a packet of sugar here? Could it be that Lele forgot it here?"


    She quickly grabbed the candy and carefully put it into the Qiankun bag.


    After a while, the soft voice sounded again.


    "Why is there a small gift box? Wow, it''s a bracelet."


    Inexplicably, Qin Lele actually found many surprises in the room.


    This took away some anxiety a little.


    She took out the gift happily, put it aside, and continued to tidy up the room.


    When she was almost done tidying up, she began to unwrap the presents. After tearing it apart, it began to lose itself.


    "When unwrapping presents before, Lele would bet with Xiaotongtong."


    Whoever guesses the gift correctly will promise the other party one thing.


    Most of the time, she asks for the number of lottery draws, and occasionally asks the other party not to urge her to get up or work.


    Conversely, Xiaotong either asked her to sleep without kicking the quilt and get up early, or asked her to work hard.


    "Fortunately, most of the time, Lele guesses right."


    Little cutie doesn''t know at all, the system only needs to scan a little bit to know what is in the gift box.


    After unpacking the gift box, the cutie went out again, took a plate of snacks, and served two glasses of juice.


    After thinking about it, she opened her candy library, picked and picked, and took out many delicious and beautiful candies.


    "Okay!"


    She clapped her hands in satisfaction.


    The small table has been set up, with a plate of snacks, a plate of candy, and two glasses of juice on it.


    While waiting, she also started cutting paper and cut out a band.


    "You will applaud and play music later."


    She dug out the trumpet instrument that Master Yunlao gave her.


    No matter how small the instrument is, it is too big for the paper figurine.


    The paper figurines didn''t dare to spoil her interest, and each of them obediently held a musical instrument that was much larger than her body.


    In the blink of an eye, the moon hung on the top of the tree, and there was no other movement in the room.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but look at the time again.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock, it''s time for Lele to go to bed."


    But Xiao Wantong hasn¡¯t come back yet.


    Suspecting that the other party would release pigeons, Qin Lele was already angry in advance.


    Picking up a doll rabbit casually, she punched it hard several times.


    "Little Tongtong, if you don''t come back, Lele will beat you up, turn you into a pig''s head!"


    No answer.


    Little cutie threw away the doll rabbit again, climbed onto the bed angrily, kicked off her shoes, pulled the quilt casually, and covered herself.


    She waited for Xiaotong to coax her.


    Wait and wait, I didn''t hear Xiaotongtong''s voice, and I didn''t see him.


    Gradually, the cutie got sleepy, closed her eyes, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Time passed slowly, and when it was approaching zero, there was a sudden knock on the window.


    Little cutie subconsciously opened her eyes.


    Before he knew it, most of the quilt was kicked off the ground again.


    She sat up, rubbed her red cheeks, and looked out the window.


    no one.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Little cutie: "!"


    "Who''s knocking on the window?"


    She didn''t see anyone at all.


    At that moment, as if she had a heart, she jumped out of bed, ran to the window, opened it vigorously, and looked downstairs.


    Under the thin moonlight, there is a boy standing on the lawn.


    The thin light did not damage his picturesque eyebrows.


    Different from the 1314 and other systems, the boy showed a warm and bright smile and waved to the cutie.


    "Lele, I''m back."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Covering his face and heart, he was in a hurry.


    When she calmed down a bit, she subconsciously wanted to climb out of the window.


    "Don''t climb on the bed, come out from the front door."


    The boy''s clear voice came.


    Little cutie began to cover her face and heart again.


    She hurriedly put on a coat, stepped on furry rabbit shoes, and tiptoed out.


    Passing by the second brother''s room, make sure there is no sound. Pass by the big brother''s room to make sure there is no sound.


    Stroll quietly all the way to the first floor, open the door, and run out.


    Running to the lawn in one breath, the little boy''s face turned pale instantly when he didn''t see the boy.


    "Could it be that Lele was dreaming just now?"


    She clenched her fist unwillingly.


    "So Xiaotong missed the appointment!"


    She stomped her feet angrily.


    Thinking of Xiaotongtong''s appearance, she laughed again.


    Xiaotongtong is so pretty.


    At this time, a soft voice came from the corner.


    "Lele, here. The monitoring has just turned over."


    Little cutie turned her head, only to see a boy obediently standing in the shadow of the building.


    She screamed and flew over.


    The boy quickly caught her, and didn''t complain that she was too anxious. Instead, he put him down, helped him up, and looked at him with bright black eyes.


    It''s just small ripples called tension in the heart lake.


    I don''t know if the host will be satisfied with this face.


    At that time, he subconsciously changed according to the painting. After the negotiation was over, he directly chose this shell.


    The shell that the host likes is always a good shell. In his opinion, 1314''s troubles are completely unnecessary.


    After Qin Lele stood firm, she also looked directly at the other party.


    Suddenly, she tilted her head and smiled brightly.


    "Wow," she couldn''t help but hold her face together, "Little Tongtong, you look so good~"


    Before the boy let go, a pair of small hands stretched out, wrapping his face like balls.


    "It''s soft and easy to pinch, just like Lele''s face."


    Xiao Tongtong whispered, "Because we are the same age and have similar physical fitness."


    So the face is as soft.


    Cute is obsessed with pinching her face, the feeling is the same as pinching her own face.


    123 looked at it for a while, then reached out and secretly pinched the other person''s face.


    It is as soft as expected, no wonder those brothers always pinch.


    The two pinched each other''s cheeks for a while, and then showed silly smiles at the same time.


    "Xiao Tongtong, welcome back!"


    Little cutie rushed over and gave him a big hug.


    The system picked up the person and turned around carefully.


    "Sorry for making you wait so long."


    "It''s okay, it''s fine if you come back, Xiaotongtong."


    Now, Little Cutie has forgotten that she once carefully thought that when the system came back, she must take good care of him.


    All worries, fears, resentments and dissatisfaction dissipated in this hug.


    All thoughts and expectations are also met in this hug.


    The two hugged quietly for a while.


    The system was about to explain what happened in the headquarters and his new identity, when Qin Lele suddenly reached out and grabbed his ear.


    123 looked puzzled, "Lele?"


    "Little! Tong! Tong!"


    Little cutie paused every word, "What''s the matter with your height?"


    She didn''t realize it just now, she will calm down, and she found that the other party is actually taller than herself.


    "What about being Lele''s younger brother?"


    She jumped up angrily, "As a result, you secretly grew taller!"


    The boy explained: "I, we are the same age, and my birthday is also January 23."


    Little cutie squinted her eyes to see the other party''s explanation in a hurry.


    "Even if we have the same birthday, we should be the same height. You are being dishonest and growing taller secretly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： lifetime binding

    Chapter 1029 Lifetime Binding


    The dishonest system sits on the steps with its legs crossed.


    In front of him, stood a girl like a snow ball.


    The girl put one hand on her hip and pointed with the other finger, criticizing his scheming behavior.


    "Even if you don''t want to be Lele''s younger brother, you can''t grow taller secretly."


    Cute looked at the other party''s legs enviously, "From now on, wouldn''t you have long legs before Lele?"


    Get angry just thinking about it.


    Since they are the same age, they should be dwarfs together, and have long legs together, and Xiao Tongtong dares to sneak away!


    Little cutie tapped his forehead angrily.


    The system looked up at her pitifully, "But, this body is already a human body, it will grow like yours, and it has changed back. I can''t cut off some height, can I?"


    Little cutie: "Huh!"


    The system is skilled at coaxing people.


    "But Lele, you are very good at eating. You eat more and can absorb a lot of nutrients. You will definitely grow faster and taller than me in the future."


    "Humph!"


    Little cutie squinted at him, and the small expression was not so much angry as it was waiting for the other party to coax.


    After being absent for so many days, I had to coax them all back at once.


    Much later.


    The two cuties are sitting side by side, looking at the starry sky.


    "How is the headquarters? Didn''t you say that you lack energy?"


    Qin Lele observed Xiaotongtong from the corner of his eye, and found that he looked fine, not like he was injured.


    ¡°A lot of things happened, and finally we reached an agreement with the total system.¡±


    In front of 1314 and other systems, Xiaotongtong is very taciturn.


    But when he came to the host, he talked a lot. In other words, he is very patient and willing to explain things clearly one by one, as well as the pros and cons inside.


    123''s strength is said to be only lower than 001, but after working with Qin Lele, his level is almost on par with 001.


    As for the 1314 and other systems, the strength is neither good nor bad, and they can be relaxed and not afraid of authority.


    They don¡¯t talk about face, they attack an energy point, absorb, pack, and run away before rescue arrives.


    Repeatedly like this, 123 and other systems captured about one-third of the energy points and took away a lot of energy.


    The general system cannot afford such a loss, but it has to admit that the current defense of the headquarters cannot stop 123.


    If he is not in a hurry to come back, he is afraid that 001 will deal with Qin Lele and blackmail him with Qin Lele. 123 will continue to bring 1314 and other systems to make trouble. It is best to make 001 feel tired.


    When the relationship between the two parties reached the most tense moment, 123 proposed negotiations.


    The boy turned to look at Qin Lele, and said seriously, "I negotiated with it according to the method you taught."


    Little cutie was confused, "When did Lele teach you?"


    The system said seriously: "Coercion and temptation, you used to deal with those bad uncles and brothers like this before."


    Little cutie: The cat is angry.jpg


    Angry for a second, the little cutie held her face again and said triumphantly, "That''s right, Lele is amazing and smart."


    "Well," the system nodded in agreement, "You are the strongest and the smartest."


    Coercion and temptation are divided into two aspects.


    During the negotiation, 123 told 001 bluntly that if the two of them fought with all their strength, they would both lose, and in the end, other ambitious systems took advantage of the loopholes.


    The general system is inherently suspicious. It not only suspects that the 123 and other systems want to rebel, but also suspects that several of its subordinates have ulterior motives.


    123 just took advantage of this suspicion, and also used the example that he can easily break through the energy point every time, saying that there is a system that secretly releases water.


    After successfully shaking the opponent, it is naturally a temptation.


    ¡°I told it, we can sign a treaty, our rebellious system just wants to have a body and identity that operates on other planets.¡±


    As long as the bodies and identities are in place, they don¡¯t need to go back to the headquarters, and the energy of the host¡¯s work will also be in place to support the development of the headquarters.


    Both parties cooperate, develop harmoniously and make progress together.


    "Ah? Xiaotongtong, aren''t you going back? Isn''t that your hometown?"


    Little cutie directly ignored things related to her, grabbed his hand, and asked anxiously, "How can you agree to such a condition?"


    She softly told the system that she could pretend to agree, and if she was unhappy one day, she would go back and trouble the general system.


    "What is Wude? Lele doesn''t know!"


    "It''s okay, actually I don''t want to go back."


    Xiao Tongtong looked at her seriously, "If I go back, I''m just a string of numbers. But here, I''m a human being. Numbers have no emotions, just work day after day, but if I''m a human..."


    You can experience joy, anger, sorrow, joy, become the same kind of host, and live together.


    He thought it was a good deal, just like he couldn''t wait to go back to find his host after signing the treaty in 1314, he had no other thoughts at that time.


    Little cutie looked at him with a puffy face, "Then what are you now? Human or system?"


    "Forget it, I won''t go back, I will always use this body built with energy, and I will have a new identity, so I am your kind. However, I keep the system program in my brain, and we are still bound It''s settled, when you work in the future, I and the headquarters will share energy."


    According to the system explanation, the newly signed treaty has changed the sharing ratio.


    Before, the specific energy sharing ratio was not disclosed to the host.


    In fact, every time the host completes a task, it only gets 10% of the energy, and this part of the energy will be converted into skills, rewards, or used to upgrade skills. The system can only get 10%, while the headquarters can get 80%.


    The little cutie clapped her paws angrily.


    "Too cunning! This is exploitation! Lele wants to protest!"


    The girl''s face was flushed with anger.


    The boy followed suit with a smile: "I have already protested, so the current share ratio is that every time you complete a task, you get 50%, and I and the headquarters each get 25%."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qin Lele apologetically.


    "The host gets 50% is the bottom line of the headquarters, 001 will not allow the host to get too much energy."


    "Why? Are you afraid that Lele will get too many skills?"


    "No," 123 told the headquarters'' biggest secret without hiding anything, "because, if a host has too much energy, the excess energy will be stored in the body, gradually changing her."


    Little cutie tilted her head, puzzled.


    "That is to say," the boy pinched her face again, and quickly withdrew his hand before she frowned, "When the energy possessed by a host reaches a critical point, when her body dies, she has a certain chance to become 001 Such an existence is very, very powerful."


    The little cutie''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Sounds so interesting, is there any chance for Lele to become like this?"


    After a pause, she shook her head again, "It still won''t work, if there is no one to accompany her, and the family is gone, it will be too lonely to become like that, and she will become an idiot like 001!"


    Xiao Tangtong didn''t say anything more.


    What is the critical point, he does not know. What''s more, in the history of their planet, no host has been able to accumulate so much energy.


    This kind of thing only exists in legends. Since it exists in the legend, when a certain host reaches that level, it may be able to change a lot of things, and the wish of not wanting to be separated from his family may also be realized.


    What''s more, he didn''t tell Lele. After he came again, he chose to be bound for life.


    That is to say, if one day the host no longer provides energy, he will perish due to lack of energy.


    If the host dies, he will die soon after.


    If it wasn''t because of his own choice of such a binding method, 001 would not agree to such a sharing ratio.


    Seeing that the host was wrinkling his nose and thinking, he quickly changed the subject.


    "Initially, 001 still missed you 50%, me 10%, and the headquarters 40%, but I used the negotiation skills you taught, and finally shared the remaining 25% with the headquarters."


    His body is already a complete human being, and will grow in a normal way without needing extra energy for maintenance.


    This time, he won more energy, and he can become more powerful, so he can protect the host well.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you did a great job!"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up, full of approval.


    "We must not let the headquarters exploit us!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： childhood sweetheart

    Chapter 1030 Childhood sweetheart


    The night is getting darker.


    Qin Lele yawned, and she stood up abruptly, wanting to hold Xiaotongtong''s hand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home quickly, it''s so cold outside."


    Xiao Wantong didn''t reach out his hand, he showed an apologetic smile.


    "I''m human now, so I can''t stay in the brain domain anymore."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    She had no idea that Xiaotongtong would be like this when she became a human.


    Not convenient at all!


    Xiao Tongtong didn''t mind, "Human beings are independent individuals, and they are attracted to each other to become friends. I have to go through this process before I can integrate into your world. What''s more, I just can''t become what I was before, and we will still be the same in the future. Can communicate in the brain domain."


    Unless some special circumstances happen, they can still communicate in the brain domain.


    It¡¯s just that Xiaotong is already a human being, and needs to eat and sleep just like the host.


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "Even so, you can stay in Lele''s room as before?"


    Xiao Guantong subconsciously looked up at the building.


    "I think, maybe not."


    Before when he was just a cat and a dog, he would be thrown out by his brothers at night.


    Now that he has become Lele''s peers, he always feels that those older brothers will dislike him. If he does this, maybe he won''t be able to enter the Qin family''s door in the future.


    Alas, Xiao Wantong thought sadly, there are pros and cons to being a human being.


    When the body gets bigger, it becomes conspicuous. Even if it is repaired by the brothers, it can''t hide back in the brain.


    Little cutie quit, clasping her hands angrily.


    "Lele''s home is so big, I can give you a room! Lele doesn''t care, you are not allowed to leave, you must stay where Lele can see it!"


    "Stay where you can see it."


    Xiao Tongtong imitated the appearance of the host, and smiled slyly, so the delicate eyebrows and eyes became colorful.


    "Look at the house in front of me, I bought it."


    Following his fingers, Qin Lele saw a villa in the shade.


    She knew this villa. It was said that the owner had gone abroad and refused to sell it, so it was always vacant.


    "I learned a lot of negotiation skills from you, so I not only became a human being," said Xiaotongtong reservedly, "but also possessed a good identity. I am now called Yitong. I was originally an orphan, but now I have inherited a big If you return to the country to develop, there is only one butler in the family, and you are neighbors."


    Of course, the body is made of energy, which is the same as the human body structure, and will grow normally.


    The identity is arranged by the headquarters, it is actually fabricated, but in this world, it is reasonable, this is the wonderful use of energy.


    As for the property, it was also "gifted" by the headquarters.


    If 001 doesn''t give it away, Xiao Tongtong said that he will not leave the headquarters, and has been in a stalemate with 001. The longer the stalemate lasts, the more people question 001''s authority.


    In order to send him away, 001 had to pinch his nose and satisfied his small condition.


    And the butler is a human being, mainly used to deceive people. He is only responsible for his diet and daily life, and does not dictate his various arrangements.


    In order to become the same person as the host, Xiaotong has worked hard.


    Little cutie turned to look at him, her eyes sparkling.


    "That''s good, we will be neighbors and friends from now on."


    She stretched out her hand and shook it suggestively.


    "Hello, new neighbor. My name is Qin Lele. I have many specialties. The advantage is that I am cute and smart. There are a lot of people in my family..."


    Xiao Tongtong held her hand, "My name is Yitong, and my specialty is still being developed. The advantage is that I will always accompany Lele, and there is only one butler at home."


    The two held hands, shook them several times, and then let go.


    Qin Leleli stepped forward and patted Yitong on the shoulder proudly, "Little Tongtong, Lele''s family will be your family from now on, and Lele will also protect you. Whoever bullies you, tell Lele, Lele will avenge you!"


    Xiao Tongtong nodded seriously, "Well, I was bullied, I will definitely tell you."


    In the early morning, the morning light is faint.


    After the light fell on the face, the little cutie who slept late got up immediately.


    Quickly dressed and washed, and went downstairs. Instead of rushing directly into the restaurant as before, she happily ran to the sofa, looking at Ye Ru with bright eyes.


    "Ma Ma, a neighbor came to visit our house today!"


    Ye Ru showed surprise, "New neighbor? The two villas on the left and right belong to our family."


    "Oh, it''s the neighbor of the villa in front!"


    Little cutie held her hand excitedly, "Ma Ma, let''s bake cookies quickly."


    Saw Qin Jian from the corner of the eye, she waved softly, "A Jian, you can help too, it''s the first time the neighbor comes to the door, we need to be enthusiastic!"


    Qin Jian: "..." I always feel something weird.


    This is the first time my daughter is willing to share the cookies my wife baked with a stranger.


    A sense of crisis emerged in his heart, which was fleeting, so fast that Qin Jian didn''t even notice it.


    He actually got up to help.


    After the biscuit juice was brought up, the little cutie ran to the door again, waiting eagerly.


    "Why hasn''t the person come yet? Are you not used to it?"


    Big watery eyes fluttered, looking forward to overflowing.


    Ye Ru and his wife looked at each other with strange expressions.


    "I remember that the villa in front has been unoccupied."


    Qin Jian nodded: "I haven''t heard of anyone who sold it to."


    So, does their new neighbor really exist?


    The neighbor didn''t come, but President Qin, who stayed in the company all night, came back.


    He loosened his tie and entered the room with a tired face, only to find that his sister didn''t even look at him, holding on to the door frame to look outside, subconsciously stopped.


    "Lele, what are you doing here?"


    "Wait for the new neighbors to visit you~"


    The little cutie said flatteredly: "He is a super good-looking boy~"


    Qin Ping: Alarm Bell Masterpiece.jpg


    The young CEO is no longer sleepy or tired. He just wants to get his sister over and ask about his new neighbor carefully.


    "None of us knew there was a new neighbor, how did you know?"


    "Ah, this," the big eyes looked in another direction with guilt, "Lele figured it out, and figured out that he is very good-looking and easy to get along with. Lele will become a good friend with him for life."


    Every time she said something, Qin Ping''s brows trembled.


    Ye Ru and his wife sat at a distance.


    Finding that his son''s brows were constantly twitching, Ye Ru shared with her husband in a low voice, "The last time he kept shaking his brows was because Xiao An was naughty and drew pictures on his white shirt. It was many years ago."


    I didn''t expect to see my eldest son showing this expression in my lifetime.


    Qin Jian nodded: "This expression is angry, angry and vigilant."


    The little cutie finished counting happily, and when she looked up, she was startled.


    "Big Gege, are your brows twitching?"


    Qin Ping took a deep breath.


    "No, you are right, we must be friendly to our neighbors, and I will wait with you."


    "Okay, okay, Lele has told Xiaotong, Lele''s brother is also his brother, let him not see outside~"


    Qin Ping thought he heard it wrong.


    "what did you just say?"


    "Said Xiaotongtong is very good-looking~"


    Little cute covered her face shyly, "Super pretty."


    ¡®Kacha¡¯ is the sound of knuckles being snapped.


    The boy who followed Old Butler Li to the gate felt a chill behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： first meet

    Chapter 1031 Meeting for the first time


    The young president snapped his knuckles expressionlessly.


    Just in time, Qin An rubbed his messy hair and went downstairs.


    He walked towards the dining room subconsciously, and suddenly realized that the atmosphere in the living room was not right, so he stopped in his tracks, and looked over with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    "Brother, you are back."


    Qin Ping glanced at him coldly, the fox woke up instantly, and subconsciously stood against the wall.


    How should I put it, the expression of the eldest brother is exactly the same as the expression he showed when he was found drawing on the shirt of the eldest brother with a paintbrush.


    Who made big brother angry?


    Certainly not him!


    He thought so in his heart, but Qin An couldn''t help but feel guilty recalling that he had said bad things about his elder brother a few days ago.


    Those words won''t reach the eldest brother''s ears, will they?


    Just when he was in doubt, Qin Ping patted the sofa with one hand, forcing out a kind smile.


    "Come and sit."


    Qin An: "!"


    The big star turned around immediately, and lay directly on the wall, wailing inwardly, those words must have reached the elder brother''s ears. Who in the end betrayed him?


    At this moment, the old butler came in and kindly said that there was a visitor.


    He looked at Qin Lele kindly, "He is the same age as the young lady."


    "Okay, Xiaotong is finally here!"


    Little cutie pulled the door frame and set up an arbor with her hands. After seeing the boy approaching gradually, she waved vigorously.


    "Xiao Tongtong, hurry up, don''t walk slowly!"


    The boy glanced at her, nodded seriously, and walked a little faster.


    As he got closer, Qin Lele could see clearly what he was wearing.


    White shirt, brown striped vest, and small suit trousers of the same color.


    Last night, the hair that looked soft was also combed a little, and it was combed into a handsome hairstyle.


    "Wow," Little Cutie stretched out his hand and patted his head, "Little Tongtong, you look like Big Gege when you dress up like this, but you are not the same handsome as Big Gege!"


    Yitong smiled embarrassedly.


    He raised the gift box in his hand.


    "I have to say hello to your parents and elder brother."


    When the word ''Big Brother'' was mentioned, he trembled subconsciously. From the corner of his eye, he sneaked a glance and found that a certain CEO happened to be at home, sitting in the living room. He just happened to look over and straightened his already straight back.


    The little face with delicate eyebrows and eyes is also tight.


    "Oh, Xiao Tongtong, don''t frown like Big Ge Ge."


    Little cutie couldn''t stand it anymore, and reached out to pat his forehead.


    Xiao Tangtong gradually relaxed.


    Little cutie has stretched out her hand, "Lele will take you to see Daddy Mama."


    Xiao Tongtong wanted to hold him, but suddenly felt a fiery gaze on his hand. Glancing out of the corner of the eye, it was a certain president again, his eyes were like fire and knives.


    He felt his hands hurting.


    "Lele, I brought a lot of things."


    Xiao Tongtong did not dare to hold hands, but put the top gift box over, "It''s a pastry."


    He knows the host best, and when he has food, he will ignore other things.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele cheered, took the pastry box over, held it, and ran to Ye Ru in a rattling manner.


    "Mama, Lele needs to take it apart."


    "You."


    Ye Ru nodded her forehead, and watched Yitong approach with a smile on her face.


    Xiaotong put down a few gift boxes, and greeted everyone politely and seriously.


    "Uncle, aunt, brother, hello, my name is Yitong, I live in the house in front of me, and I will be neighbors with Lele in the future. I hope you will agree that I often come to her to play...and study."


    Afraid that just talking about playing would be considered unsuitable to be their daughter/sister''s friend, Yitong also wisely added the word ''learning''.


    "Good, good, come to play often in the future."


    Ye Ru''s attitude is very good.


    She knows that her daughter matures precociously and is not very happy to play with her peers. She has a unique personality and has her own career. If there is a peer who is very popular with her, she has no reason to stop it.


    The real head of the family took the boy to sit down and gently asked him about the situation at home. Knowing that he is an orphan and has inherited a relative''s inheritance and returned home alone, and now there is only one housekeeper by his side, his heart aches even more.


    "I will often come to my house for dinner in the future."


    Xiao Wantong nodded seriously and a little bit shyly.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed another fiery gaze.


    Looking up, he found that the false head of the family was looking at him with a straight face.


    Turning his head, the young president also looked at him with a straight face, a similar face, a similar expression.


    Small everything: the brain is blank.jpg


    Obviously, both of them respected Ye Ru very much. After Ye Ru spoke, they didn''t say anything unnecessary, and even nodded politely at him. Then, she continued to stare at him blankly.


    Little everything moved subconsciously, trying to get closer to the host, seeking a sense of security.


    "This is delicious," Little Cutie held the pastry and ate it happily. She remembered that there were others who hadn''t eaten, so she picked up one piece and handed it to Ye Ru, then picked up another piece and handed it to Qin Ping , "Try it too."


    Qin Ping withdrew his gaze, and before the pastry was put into his mouth, he suddenly looked at Yitong again.


    Xiao Tantong: "!"


    Fortunately, the eldest brother didn''t say anything, and ate the pastry slowly.


    Xiao Tantong: "?"


    A piece of pastry appeared in front of my eyes.


    Xiao Tongtong looked over and found that it was Lele, who was looking at him with a smile.


    "Xiaotongtong, you should try it too, it''s super delicious, you really know how to pick it."


    Xiao Tongtong quickly took it, and said in a low voice, "Pick it according to your taste."


    "So you''re so kind, Xiaotongtong," Xiaocutie patted him on the shoulder carelessly, "You are indeed Lele''s best friend!"


    "Click."


    Little cutie and Xiaotong all looked over at the same time, but couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    The two of them simply didn''t want to, you and I shared a piece of pastry.


    Ye Ru intends to leave space for the two peers, so she gets up and leaves.


    After walking a few steps, I found that my husband hadn''t followed me. I turned around and saw my husband sitting there resolutely.


    "What are you staying for? Let them play."


    She pulled Qin Jian.


    The false head of the family reluctantly stood up.


    He looked at Yitong with complicated eyes, feeling the boy''s disobedience, and then looked at his eldest son.


    Qin Ping, who was staring at his sister and her ''friend'': "..."


    The president raised his eyelids coldly and glanced at Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian''s eyes were quite strong, as if to say, ''You stay and watch carefully! ''


    The president is too lazy to look at this weak father.


    Little cutie and Xiao Tongtong are eating cakes together, and there is an extra head between them.


    The messy hair flicked and fell on the cute face.


    "Lele, what delicious food are you eating?"


    Qin Le turned her head angrily and pulled Qin An''s hair.


    "Ergege, you''re not a big dog, don''t shake your hair all the time!"


    Qin An''s face was full of indifference, but he kept staring at Yitong from the corner of his eye.


    This boy is too good-looking to be my sister''s friend.


    Qin An confidently pushed the person aside, and nestled beside his sister.


    At this time, he realized that his elder brother was still there. He was afraid that his elder brother would criticize him for being impolite. He raised his head to explain, but found that his elder brother was looking at him with admiration.


    Qin An: "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Small appetite all

    Chapter 1032 Everything with a small appetite


    The big brother is on the opposite side, the second brother is on the left, and the armrest is on the right.


    Xiao Tongtong sat tremblingly, wanting to talk to Lele, but someone blocked him.


    He can only communicate with Lele in his mind.


    "Shall we go out and talk?"


    "But Lele still wants to eat... No, Lele hasn''t had breakfast yet!"


    The little cutie stood up and hurriedly ran to the restaurant. After running a few meters, she came back and grabbed Xiaotongtong''s hand, "Let''s go and have breakfast. You haven''t eaten it before, have you? You must try it this time." .¡±


    Xiao Tongtong nodded seriously, "Well, I will try it out."


    Little cutie threw a satisfied look.


    Obedient little things are good things.


    The big brother who was thrown down: "..."


    Qin Ping: "Ahem."


    Little cutie stopped immediately, looked back, her little face was wrinkled, "Big Gege, are you sick?"


    Qin Ping rubbed his neck, and said calmly, "I''ve worked overtime until now."


    The little cutie blinked.


    Qin Ping glanced at Qin An.


    At this time, the two finally looked like twins.


    Qin An raised his hand, "Eldest brother has worked so hard and hasn''t had breakfast yet! Second brother just woke up and hasn''t had breakfast either!"


    Little cutie tilted her head.


    She pointed to the restaurant, "There''s a lot of food in the restaurant, why don''t you just come and eat?"


    Touched his head in doubt, "Tell Lele, Lele can''t make food either."


    Logic is fine.


    But a certain elder brother thought sourly, if his friend didn''t come, the younger sister would definitely invite him to have breakfast instead of reminding him.


    The sour brother got up anyway, and when he came to the restaurant, he poured himself a glass of sour lemonade and took a sip.


    "Hmm."


    Qin Lele''s little face suddenly wrinkled, and her facial features were crowded together, as if she was the one who drank the lemonade.


    "Big Ge Ge, don''t always drink sour, eat something sweet."


    She handed over a cup of soy milk with added sugar, and gave it a sweet smile.


    "Sweet, hot, Da Gege, try it."


    Qin Ping took it in satisfaction, and was about to speak when his sister handed a cup of hot milk to the boy beside him.


    "Sweet milk, super pretty, try it."


    Xiao Tongtong quickly tasted it.


    After a few mouthfuls, there was a small steamed bun in front of my eyes.


    "This steamed stuffed bun is also super delicious, try it."


    Try it.


    "This steamed corn dumpling is also very good, try it."


    Try it.


    After tasting a little of each, Xiaotong was full.


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Does this body have such a small appetite?


    Little cutie was also surprised.


    "Ah, Xiaotongtong, your appetite is so small."


    Yitong said guiltily: "I''m sorry, I also want to eat more. Now, is there too much left?"


    He tasted a little of each, so there was plenty of each left.


    Waste is shameful, not to mention that there is a big brother and a second brother staring at him. Xiaotong doesn''t want to leave a bad impression, fearing that these brothers will not let him play with Lele in the future.


    "It''s okay, there''s Lele."


    Qin Lele sincerely regards Xiaotongtong as a friend. This friend accompanied her to grow up and protected her. Now that the other party can taste delicious food, he is as enthusiastic as her, so of course he must introduce each food well.


    What you like to eat, you should recommend it to the other party.


    As for the other party being unable to eat, isn¡¯t there still yourself?


    "Lele will finish eating, there will be no waste, we all want CDs!"


    She happily picked up a small steamed bun and ate it with relish.


    Xiaotong was relieved, and honestly helped pass the vinegar plate beside him, picked up the food that was far away, and pushed it to Lele''s hand.


    Qin An also had a small steamed bun in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that the steamed bun in his mouth was tasteless.


    Putting down the steamed stuffed bun, Qin An looked at his eldest brother in a daze, "Why do I think we are redundant?"


    Qin Ping kept his face cold and silent, took a few mouthfuls casually, and stared at Xiao Tongtong with those phoenix eyes.


    Various thoughts were running through my mind.


    This ''Xiao Tongtong'' is very familiar with their family situation and the layout of the house, revealing a vague sense of disobedience, and his every move gives people the feeling that he is imitating.


    When do you need to imitate?


    I don''t know how to deal with people, I don''t know how to walk and eat.


    Thinking and coldness flashed in the phoenix eyes.


    Yitong, who was obediently passing the food, felt a chill.


    After breakfast, Xiaocute took Xiaotongtong by the hand and wanted to take him to the villa next door.


    "Senior Brother Sixteen and the rest are here, let''s go and play."


    Yitong was about to nod when he felt that someone was looking at him. When he looked back, he happened to meet Qin Ping''s eyes.


    Qin Ping: stare.jpg


    Xiao Tantong: Nervous.jpg


    How does he feel that the eldest brother knows something? Is it an illusion?


    Even if the eldest brother suspects that several animals are connected, he will not suspect a human being, right?


    Illusion, is an illusion.


    Xiaotong approached Lele nervously, "I, let''s go quickly."


    Stay any longer, the elder brother may do something.


    Little cutie didn''t notice.


    She was always defenseless in front of her family.


    "Let''s go, Lele is going to jump, do you want to learn from Lele?"


    Xiao Tongtong was surprised: "Bouncing around? But I can''t."


    "So you have to learn, there are many kinds of walking, normal walking, bouncing, fast walking, slow walking, you have to learn, otherwise you will accidentally fall down. It will be bad if you hurt your pretty face .¡±


    The sound of the conversation between the two floated into the house along the wind.


    Qin An scratched his hair, full of doubts, "Why is this dialogue so weird? Could it be that the instrument was paralyzed for a while before, and still needs to learn to walk again?"


    The speaker has no intention but the listener does, Qin Ping looked out the door meaningfully.


    "You will follow later, remember the ritual''s every move, and report back to me."


    The big star ''cut'', "Why should I listen to your arrangement? What''s more, that boy is not a scourge, why should I stare at him like a thief?"


    Qin Ping: "..." Smelly brother, pig teammate.


    Cats, dogs, parrots, squirrels... so many strange places, this stupid brother didn''t even notice.


    Qin Ping gave up on this stupid brother and prepared to deal with smart people.


    He took out his mobile phone, sent a message to Su He, turned around, and sent a message to Qin Tiangao.


    "Big cousin is going out temporarily, right?"


    Qin An was scratching his hair. Hearing this, he looked at him strangely, "Brother, did you take the wrong medicine today? You actually took the initiative to call him Big Brother, and asked about his whereabouts."


    After finishing speaking, he reached out to touch the other person''s forehead.


    Qin Ping had quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed his wrist and twisted it.


    "Ah, ah, pain, pain, brother, let go, let go quickly!"


    With a cold face, Qin Ping dragged him to the kitchen and pointed to the faucet.


    "Wash well!"


    It''s best to clean up the mess in your mind, maybe your IQ can grow.


    "What are you washing?"


    Qin An glanced at the back of Qin Ping''s leaving, and then looked at the palm of his hand, "Aren''t they clean? I just washed my hands before meals. Hmph, big brother just likes to be particular and has many problems."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Suhes

    Chapter 1033 Su He''s


    Villa.


    Su He brought some snacks and washed and cut a plate of fruit.


    After putting it down, he sat aside and asked about Xiaotongtong''s family situation in a gentle manner.


    Xiaotong answered honestly.


    "So that''s how it is. Since you just came back and my junior sister arrived home only the day before yesterday, then you met yesterday and hit it off right away?"


    Xiao Tantong: "!"


    The boy with exquisite eyebrows and eyes secretly looked at Su He.


    This fifteenth senior brother has a handsome appearance and a gentle temperament. He looks like a good person, but he has a bad stomach. In Qingshuiguan before, I often bullied people with the host.


    If it comes to scheming, among so many people, Su He is the number one.


    Xiao Wantong couldn''t help getting closer to the cutie.


    "I, we..."


    He was afraid that he might make too many mistakes.


    "Forget it, this is a little secret between the two of you, I shouldn''t ask more."


    Su He really didn''t ask.


    Everything is even more nervous.


    He always felt that when the other party said the word''little secret'', his expression was particularly meaningful.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, do Su and Senior Brother know something?"


    Little cutie is indulging in the dim sum made by Shi Yuanbai, eating it all over her mouth.


    "Huh? Know something?"


    Xiao Tongtong turned his head to look, and found that the host''s cheeks were bulging from eating, and the corners of the lips were still stained with white icing, so he quickly wiped her with a handkerchief.


    Swallowing the food in his mouth, Qin Lele thanked him softly, and continued to eat.


    Xiao Tangtong didn''t want to disturb her eating, so he didn''t say any more.


    A scorching gaze swept over, and Xiaotong turned his head vigilantly, facing Su He''s smiling face.


    Xiao Wantong was frightened.


    Brother''s cold eyes, and the smiling expressions of Su and Senior Brother, are so scary!


    It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t considered the situation of losing my horse, but who can connect the system, animals and people together?


    What''s more, the elder brother and the senior brother Su He didn''t say it explicitly, they probably just thought it was strange that Lele had an extra good friend.


    Xiaotong sat there tremblingly.


    As comfortable as Lele is, he is as uncomfortable as he is, but he endures it. It is said that if you want to be a human being, you must study hard to be a human being. In the future, maybe he will meet many people like Big Brother and Senior Brother Su He, he must get used to it and become stronger!


    Before Jie Baitian and the others went downstairs, the situation in the living room was probably like this.


    Su He: smiling.jpg staring at.jpg


    Xiao Tantong: Trembling.jpg


    Little cutie: delicious.jpg


    "I heard that Lele''s friend is here?"


    The familiar voice broke the strange atmosphere in the living room.


    Little cutie put down the pastry, smiled and waved her hands, "Yes, yes, Brother Sixteen, let me introduce you, this..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Baitian striding over, took out a bottle of pills and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Ok?"


    Xie Baitian said seriously: "This is a meeting gift for you, thank you for being friends with Lele."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Duanzi just exploded, and Xie Baitian turned to Xiaotongtong and said, "Lele, your friend is quite cute, just like you."


    Xiao Tantong: "!"


    "ah!"


    Little cutie jumped up straight away, clenching her fists to beat Jie Baitian.


    "Even if you say Lele is cute, it''s useless, you actually mistook Lele!"


    Before, every time Sixteenth Senior Brother identified her by mistake, she just watched from the sidelines. Even if Sixteenth Senior Brother said that he identified her by height, she was only angry for a while.


    But now, she is so angry and fierce!


    "Aww!"


    The cutie is so angry that she wants to bite!


    Xie Baitian dodged his fists, with an apologetic smile on his face, "Sorry, sorry, because you two are the same height, I made a mistake."


    "Who said we were the same height?"


    Little cutie became even more angry, chasing and beating Xie Baitian, "Little Tongtong is higher than Lele! But soon, Lele will catch up to him!"


    "In the eyes of senior brother, you are about the same height, after all, you are much shorter than us."


    The more Jie Baitian explained, the more cutie got angrier, and the two ran around the sofa.


    Xiao Wantong watched seriously, secretly cheering for Lele.


    Suddenly, the sofa beside him sank slightly, and he turned his head nervously.


    Su He sat over, with crooked eyebrows, like a brother next door, and asked gently, "What are your plans for the future?"


    Yitong was a little dazed, "What plan?"


    Su He smiled and said, "For example, where do you plan to study?"


    "no, I do not¡­"


    "Don''t study?" Su He smiled gently, but Xiao Tongtong felt that there was a knife hidden in the smile.


    "I don''t want to stop reading, I love studying," Xiaotongtong said calmly, "However, before that, I want to go around with Lele."


    "Oh? So, you know her job?"


    Xiao Tongtong nodded seriously, but couldn''t help but praise, "She''s super talented, super powerful."


    Su He: "So you''ve seen her do it."


    Xiaotong nodded subconsciously. He has seen it too many times, and even taught Lele.


    "I heard that you only met for the first time yesterday. She was basically in the community yesterday. How did you see her doing it? What unexpected situation did she encounter? Did anyone else see it?"


    A series of questions made Xiaotong completely confused.


    "Can''t answer?"


    Xiao Tongtong swallowed, and secretly looked at Su He.


    This senior brother smiled kindly and seemed to have a good temper, but what he said was so scary, even scarier than the elder brother.


    "This, no, I promised Lele not to tell the outside world."


    "Oh, it''s a little secret between you two."


    It''s the word ''little secret'' again.


    Xiao Tongtong is restless and wants to run away.


    In the headquarters, his strength is almost on par with 001, and many people follow him, but here, his ability seems to be useless, and every human being he meets is terrifying.


    He needs the help of the host.


    "Lele, let''s go and complete the task, I, I seem to be out of energy."


    In fact, there is no shortage, but he really didn''t dare to be alone with Su He, and he took the initiative to take off his vest for fear of being confused.


    Cutie really stopped.


    She glared at Baitian angrily before going back to rescue Xiaotongtong.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out and play."


    She carelessly said goodbye to Suhe.


    "Let''s go find Senior Sister Yayu tomorrow. Today, Lele is a dedicated director!"


    Su He smiled and said nothing, watching the two go out hand in hand.


    As soon as the person left, he reconciled with Baitian and thanked him, "Thank you, Junior Brother, for taking the shot just now."


    "You''re welcome, I''m mean, but, Senior Brother Thirteen, what exactly do you want to test?"


    Su He''s smile froze, "I''m fifteen."


    Xie Baitian: "...I remembered that I have to dispense medicine for Senior Brother Ninth, so let''s go first, bye."


    He went upstairs directly, just in time to see Wen Xianlei pushing Wu Zhuming out, and greeted him politely, "Senior Brother Ninth, the weather is fine today, going out to bask in the sun will help your body."


    Wu Zhuming: "...I am fourteen."


    Wen Xianlei looked at Xie Baitian vigilantly, "I''m not Song Yayu, thank you!"


    Xie Baitian said innocently: "I know you are not Senior Sister Song."


    Wen Yanlei was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Xie Baitian say, "You are the Eighth Senior Sister."


    Warm tears: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Song Yayus boyfriend

    Chapter 1034 Song Yayu''s Boyfriend


    ¡¾Su He: There is indeed a problem with the ritual system, and his identity can basically be confirmed, or you can try again. ¡¿


    The phone screen gradually dimmed.


    The silver-haired beauty put away her phone, turned around and went out the door.


    The screams were gradually left behind.


    He stood still by the car, couldn''t help taking out his phone, and looked at the message from Qin Ping before.


    ¡¾Qin Ping: The new neighbor, Yitong, nicknamed Xiaotongtong, is the same age as Lele, behaves strangely, and has problems. ¡¿


    He half-closed his eyes, and the turbulent emotions gradually gathered in his shallow pupils.


    "System? System?"


    He hopes that the other party will come back, but not in this way.


    With a new identity, he also became a neighbor, and entered the Qin residence in a grand manner.


    "very good."


    "What''s good?"


    Subordinate Gu Mi strode over, "Boss, what were you talking to yourself just now?"


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t say a word, but glanced at him with cold eyes.


    Gu Mi hurriedly reported the situation.


    "It''s confirmed, it''s the person over there, but his mouth is very hard, and he hasn''t spoken yet. I will report to you when he speaks. But probably, he also knows something about the situation over there. It is useless to us, but very useful to the superiors." it works."


    "Then send it over."


    The silver-haired beauty opened the door and sat in gracefully.


    Gu Mi stood outside the car with a look of reluctance, "Send it away for free again? Are we doing charity? At least let the higher-ups spend money to buy it!"


    They put in a lot of effort, and the higher ups have to spend at least some money to buy this important information.


    Shallow pupils swept towards him, and Gu Mi immediately shut up.


    But I was still muttering in my heart, the boss has been like a money-spreading boy for the past two years, throwing money out every day, I don¡¯t know, I think he is accumulating blessings. But the boss doesn''t need these blessings, alas.


    A certain restaurant.


    Song Yayu fiddled with the straw in the glass, and occasionally took out her phone to check the time.


    "Time flies so slowly."


    It was the first time she experienced this emotion.


    Immersed in her own emotions, Song Yayu didn''t realize that someone was looking at her from beginning to end.


    I didn¡¯t wear Taoist robes, but I wore more decent casual clothes. Although I was plain as before, I wore a few pairs of jewelry.


    Compared to her unkempt appearance before, she treated this date very grandly.


    Qin Lele folded her hands, squinted her eyes, and looked at the senior sister suspiciously.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. Senior Sister Yayu really has someone she likes."


    Although she did not worship under the same master, she usually gets very close to this senior sister.


    A senior sister who disdains dealing with men suddenly fell in love, and she was worried that this senior sister would be cheated.


    Now that she finds out that she is still dressing herself up, she is even more nervous.


    "Little Tongtong, tell me, what kind of man would that be?"


    Beside her stood a boy with picturesque eyebrows. The appearance has not yet grown, but it can already glimpse the stunning beauty of the future.


    "Not sure," Yitong replied honestly, "But Senior Sister Song Yayu shouldn''t be fooled casually, she is usually very rational."


    "However, Ma Ma said that when many people fall in love, it is as if they are demented. Will Senior Sister Yayu be like this?"


    Xiao Tongtong really doesn¡¯t know.


    He has been bound to the host for many years, but his life has always revolved around the host. Whatever the host sees, he sees.


    You can directly answer that you don¡¯t know. Will Lele think it¡¯s too useless?


    Yitong is preparing to make up for this knowledge in the future, and strive to be able to talk eloquently when asked.


    Fortunately, this time, cutie doesn''t need him to answer.


    She rubbed her face, pondering, "I still need Senior Sister Yayu to wait for him. He must be a person who is not punctual. Points will be deducted for this."


    Xiao Tongtong immediately cooperated and took out a small notebook with many items written on it, with a total score of 100 points.


    "How much less?"


    "10 points, no, 20 points, see the big from the small, this kind of behavior is very bad, don''t learn from the small things in the future!"


    "I will definitely not study," Xiao Tongtong earnestly promised, and obediently recorded the reason for the reduction of points, "Punctuality is a good character."


    Little cutie hid behind the screen and waited for a while, her stomach was growling, but she didn''t wait for the other party to come, so she was very angry.


    "To actually make Senior Sister Ya Yu hungry, this kind of behavior, my wife is too bad! Minus 50 points!"


    Xiao Tongtong secretly glanced at the host.


    It is obvious that the host is hungry, how could Song Yayu become hungry?


    However, an excellent system will not expose this matter.


    He cooperated and lost 50 points.


    I''ll watch it again, it''s over, this unknown man is already -10 points.


    Hungry, 50 points will be deducted. If you are not punctual, you will deduct 20 points. If Song Yayu had to wait, 20 points would be deducted. Fall in love with Song Yayu, deduct 20 points.


    Little cutie clutched her stomach and murmured, "No, there must be other places to lose points."


    "What points are deducted?"


    "It''s just...huh?"


    Little cutie turned her head and saw a magnified face.


    "ah!"


    Little cutie turned and ran away, not forgetting to grab Xiaotongtong.


    Song Yayu directly grabbed her by the collar.


    "Why are you running? I don''t blame you. Are you hungry? Let me order some food for you first."


    food?


    Little cutie subconsciously stopped and turned to look at the ceremony.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Eat, being hungry is not good for your health, don''t you want to have a pair of long legs?"


    Little cutie: "You are right, Lele should eat obediently and catch up with you."


    Xiao Wantong responded with a good temper.


    Two people sit side by side and share a menu.


    Little cutie ordered some carelessly, then asked Xiaotongtong, "Do you want to add anything?"


    "No," Yitong whispered, "I like whatever you like. I can eat whatever you don''t like."


    He eats things that the host doesn''t like, so that others can''t say that the host is a picky eater.


    Qin Lele was very satisfied with such an answer, and happily compared him.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly put his heart away and hid it in his pocket.


    Song Yayu sat opposite, watching the interaction between the two of them, raised his eyebrows.


    "You two have such a good relationship, you don''t look like you''ve only known each other for a few days."


    Xiao Tongtong has been afraid of being tested these days.


    From Qin Ping to Su He to Qin Tiangao, his little heart couldn''t bear it.


    Hearing Song Yayu''s words, he suspected that the other party was also a member of Su He''s team, and immediately answered smoothly, "Because Lele and I hit it off immediately, we have the same preferences and opinions, so we can quickly become good friends."


    Song Yayu stared at the serious little face of the other party, and suddenly smiled, "There is no need to answer so seriously."


    When she was serious, she felt weird instead.


    Xiao Tongtong said seriously: "It''s about my friendship with Lele, of course I have to be serious."


    Little cutie held the juice glass and nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, be serious."


    Song Yayu simply skipped this topic.


    "Say, what do you follow me for?"


    Little cutie looked in other directions with a guilty conscience, and called Xiao Wantong in her brain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, hurry up, come up with a suitable explanation!"


    Xiao Guantong said with due diligence: "Currents have endless tricks, young and old are easy to be deceived. But bystanders can often see clearly the essence of a thing or a person."


    Song Yayu blinked, and then blinked again.


    After reacting for a long time, she translated this passage.


    "To put it bluntly, you are worried that I will be cheated by a man."


    The cutie immediately pulled Xiaotong away, supported the table with her little hands, and babbled, "Senior Sister Yayu, you need to be cautious in love and marriage! Lele will give you a few painful examples, and you will know that caution is justified .¡±


    She has completed so many tasks, she picked a few at random, and sang with Xiao Tongtong, directly bluffing Song Yayu.


    "How about it?"


    Little cutie blinked, "Senior Sister Yayu, are you more awake?"


    "Be sober."


    Song Yayu suppressed a smile, passed the two people, and looked behind them, "Just so, my boyfriend is here, you can inspect him yourself."


    Little cutie puffed up her chest seriously, ready to examine this man carefully, and turned her head to look, "Huh? Guo Jigege?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： will

    Chapter 1035 Wills


    Both sides of dining table.


    On one side are two cuties, close to each other, looking at the two opposite people suspiciously.


    On the other side are Song Yayu and Guo Ji. The two are not too close, but the atmosphere between them is relatively warm, and the affection between the two can be seen.


    Qin Lele is a little confused.


    Does this make her continue to investigate or not?


    Brother Guo Ji, although taciturn, is serious and responsible. He is a good boss and brother. Of course, he was also a poor little boy who met a scumbag stepmother. In the past few years, there has been no sign of being tempted at all.


    Senior Sister Song Yayu, the most handsome disciple in the sect, no matter what her wealth is, she dares to walk around the streets in coarse linen. It is said that all men in the world are bad, and she would never fall in love if she is as rational as she is.


    However, the two are together.


    The little brows were all wrinkled together.


    Little cutie cupped her face, "But, it seems like you haven''t known each other for long?"


    Song Yayu casually took the water Guo Ji handed over, took a sip, and said with a smile, "This must be fate. The first time I met him, I thought this person must be a deadhead."


    Besides being nice to her little junior sister, she could hardly find any good things about him.


    But soon, she found that Guo Ji was looking for the woman who was cheated by the son Long in an orderly manner, and she felt that this person was not bad.


    Don''t speak up for the scumbag, don''t empathize with the scumbag, and keep your promises. What you promised Lele will definitely be done.


    At that time, they were in a hurry to gather the victims, but some of them were far away, and Guo Ji tried to find a way to pick them up.


    These days, there are not many people who are so serious and responsible and keep their promises. Song Yayu is quite interested.


    "I was just too interested, so I accidentally fell down."


    Song Yayu spread her hands, expressing that she was also helpless.


    Little cutie stared at her with a tiger face, "Senior Sister Yayu, you are too picky, what if you encounter... Ah, Guo Jigege is not that kind of person."


    She plucked her hair, thinking that this matter was too complicated.


    Xiao Wantong contacted her in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, just have a meal and observe their interaction. Since you can trust Guo Ji''s character, you might as well just watch from the sidelines. I think your senior sister is still very clear-headed and clear."


    Seeing the cutie still hesitated, Xiao Tongtong persuaded her, "The food will be served soon, and the best respect for the chef and the food is to concentrate on eating."


    Qin Lele immediately stopped hesitating and straightened her back, "Then let''s eat first."


    She wants to observe while eating.


    Plates of delicacies are gradually served, with all the colors, flavors and tastes.


    Little cutie took a deep breath, and soon began to eat.


    What is Observation?


    do not know!


    After the meal was finished, she panicked, "Oops, Lele just forgot to observe!"


    After finishing speaking, she stared angrily at the empty plate on the table.


    "It''s all because they are so delicious, Lele forgets after eating!"


    If it wasn''t for her legs hanging in mid-air, she would have to stamp her feet to express her anger.


    Song Yayu was amused, and elbowed Guo Jiyi.


    "If you don''t speak again, she will doubt your character."


    During the whole lunch, Guo Ji didn''t say a word, only took a few bites occasionally, and served Song Yayu and the two cuties most of the time.


    Song Yayu said some things in a contented manner, while Guo Ji mostly expressed his opinions by nodding or shaking his head.


    Xiao Tongtong didn¡¯t eat much, and he was also busy serving food for the little cutie.


    The one who eats the most delicious food and devotes himself most to it is the little cutie.


    Little cutie looked at Guo Ji nervously, trying to see some tricks from his dull face.


    "Don''t worry," Guo Ji said simply and directly without changing his expression, "I like Yayu, I won''t let her down, and I will take good care of her."


    Cute: (¡ðo¡ð)


    Song Yayu, who was always carefree, couldn''t help but blush.


    This wood is usually silent, but opening its mouth is too lethal.


    Little cutie keeps her mouth wide open.


    Guo Ji thought it was because he was not sincere enough, and added, "Don''t worry, I have made a will. If something happens to me, all the property under my name will belong to Yayu."


    Song Yayu turned his head and looked at him in surprise.


    The marriage certificate might be unreliable these days, but this will is too much, and she gave Guo Jiyi another elbow.


    "Don''t, you''re like this, does your family have any objections?"


    "No objection," Guo Ji said seriously, "I only have one grandfather, and all his property is left to me."


    As for other relatives, they cannot interfere with his decision.


    As early as a long time ago, he could make his own decisions.


    Song Yayu was completely speechless.


    She began to think about her property.


    After so many years of hard work, it seems that I have accumulated a lot, and there are all kinds of treasures. In addition, she is quite famous in the industry, and if she works hard, she may be able to raise a boyfriend. At that time, also make a will.


    Little cutie felt her mouth was a little sour, she closed her mouth, and turned her head to look at everything.


    she said in her head.


    "Make a will, they think so far."


    Xiaotongtong also expressed that he has been taught. In the past, when he couldn''t show up, he accompanied the host to experience the things that happened to Guo Ji.


    He thought that this person would never be enlightened for the rest of his life. Apart from working to make money, he would at most eat and eat with the host occasionally. After all, in a sense, Guo Ji really regarded the host as his younger sister, a relative he wanted to be close to.


    Unexpectedly, some people have never been enlightened, and once they are enlightened, they are earth-shattering.


    "Now you should be relieved, he has even considered things after his death, and he will be with Senior Sister Song, it should be well thought out."


    But from Guo Ji''s wooden face, it''s really hard to see other emotions.


    Is this the stability of the president?


    Xiaotongtong once again said that he was taught.


    It was rare for the four of them to get together, and Song Yayu made the decision. After eating, they went shopping together.


    Song Yayu: "I didn''t go back for the New Year, so I should buy some gifts for my master, my brother and my brothers. Lele, what about you?"


    Little cutie folded her hands and looked around, "Lele will see if there is anything delicious, pack it up and take it home."


    The two hit it off.


    Guo Ji and Yitong were one step behind and gradually walked side by side.


    One tall and one short were quite silent along the way.


    When Song Yayu took Lele to the men''s clothing store, the reticent Mr. Guo said, "I haven''t seen you before, and Lele doesn''t seem to have mentioned you."


    Xiao Tongtong: "!" This familiar feeling of temptation.


    "I just moved here a few days ago, and Lele..."


    It was the same rhetoric from before, and he became more and more fluent as he spoke.


    Guo Ji said ''hmm'', and didn''t ask any more, Xiaotong was relieved.


    Passing by another men''s clothing store, Song Yayu continued to drag Lele in to choose.


    Guo Ji suddenly said: "The relative you mentioned, I have the impression that our company has cooperated with their family."


    Xiao Tantong: "!"


    The boy had a stern face, and a storm had already set off in his heart.


    How does the headquarters work? Doesn''t it mean that the identity has been handled so that no one will find out?


    Wu Liuliu glanced at Guo Ji secretly, and found that the other party was looking at him fixedly, with no waves in his eyes.


    "I lied to you, don''t be nervous."


    Xiao Tantong: "!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "I, I''m not nervous."


    "Oh."


    The author has something to say:


    Lele: Lele wishes all brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts to eat well, drink well, be healthy, have money and leisure, and be prosperous in the new year. In the new year, please continue to support Lele~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： The vest is coming off

    Chapter 1036 The vest is about to fall off


    Little cute and Su He described Guo Ji''s reaction at that time vividly.


    She patted her heart in satisfaction, "Brother Suhe, don''t worry, Lele trusts Guo Jigege, now, we don''t have to worry about Senior Sister Yayu being cheated."


    "Thank you for your hard work, captain of our investigation team."


    Su He brought over a plate of dim sum with a smile.


    "This is a reward."


    Little cutie brought the reward, and pulled Xiaotong with joy, "Come on, let''s go over there to eat."


    Xiao Tongtong had a scorching gaze, and almost followed the host away with his hands and feet.


    He knows that he is suspicious, and he also knows that it is strange for him to come to Lele every day, but, Su and Senior Brother, can you not look at him with a smile?


    He is really afraid!


    After the two left the field of view, Su He slightly restrained his smile.


    Seeing his face change in a second, Shi Yuanbai, who was also in the living room, moved away from him a little.


    Sitting on the single sofa, picking up a pillow to cover himself, this tender-faced senior brother boldly said, "Junior Brother Su, what are your plans? I remember that Song Yayu confessed to you a few days ago, You also investigated Guo Ji and expressed your approval of their being together, why did you ask Lele to investigate again?"


    Back when he knew this, Shi Yuanbai still complained in his heart that Su He was Mrs. Su. Actually, even the love affairs of the sect disciples have to be observed. No wonder everyone thinks that Su He is more suitable to be the next viewer.


    Su He smiled, "What do you think, brother?"


    "I think?" Shi Yuanbai whispered, "I think you are deliberately torturing junior sister. It may be that she eats too much during the New Year, and you want her to exercise more."


    Su He: "..." He now understands Qin Ping''s mood. When there is a pig teammate in the team, it is really tiring.


    at the same time.


    Yitong, who hadn''t gone far, froze.


    Just now, he always felt that Su He''s eyes had some meaning, and when he followed Lele to the yard, he subconsciously began to scan.


    Now he is full of energy, and his ability is even stronger than before. If he is not careful, he overhears the conversation between Su He and Shi Yuanbai.


    According to the available information, Su He knew that Guo Ji and Song Yayu were together, and asked Lele to investigate. And when they met with Guo Ji, Guo Ji suddenly said that.


    Conclusion, Su He doubts his identity!


    How did this person''s brain grow?


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Little cutie doesn''t know the dangers of her elder brother and senior brother, but she is still eating cakes happily.


    Looking up, the boy''s pretty face was a little stiff, and she was so frightened that she squeezed it several times with her own hands, for fear that the soft face would turn into a hard face.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Let Lele treat you."


    "No discomfort."


    Xiao Tongtong looked around nervously, took Xiaocutie''s hand, and ran to sit on the bench.


    This place has the best viewing angle, and there are no obstacles around. Only when someone passes by, they can spot it immediately and shut up in time.


    "Lele, I think something is wrong."


    Little cutie bit a piece of pastry, tilted her head, "?"


    Xiao Tong lowered his voice, his exquisite eyebrows were tinged with sadness, "I think someone may know my identity and suspect that I am from before..."


    Cats, dogs, parrots... Thinking about it this way, he has quite a lot of experience before.


    "what!"


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide in surprise, and the pastry fell out of her mouth.


    Xiao Tangtong, with sharp eyes and quick hands, stretched out his hand to catch it.


    "here you go!"


    Qin Lele patted him on the shoulder, quickly picked up the pastry, and after eating it in one bite, said, "Impossible, who is so smart?"


    If she hadn''t known about it in advance, if Xiaotongtong hadn''t revealed her identity, if such a good-looking boy had appeared, she would never have connected people with the system.


    Xiao Tongtong felt a little resentful, "Some people are just so smart. And, in fact, we exposed a lot of details before."


    The host likes to call him Xiaotongtong, no matter what kind of animal it is, he never changes his name. Now that he is Yitong, the host is even more unwilling to change his words.


    Secretly, he didn''t want the other party to change his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t be named Tong.


    Even so, most people will only think that the host likes this title.


    Xiaotongtong murmured a few flaws, and the more he talked about the cuteness, the more surprised he became.


    "So Lele has exposed so many flaws?"


    She rubbed her face, "Kokele still doesn''t see it, who is doubting you?"


    Xiao Wantong glanced at her, thinking, because the host was blinded by family affection and fellowship, he would not doubt his dear brother and senior brother.


    "Currently, I suspect that the elder brother, the eldest brother, and Su and senior brother are suspicious of us."


    Xiao Tongtong can only tell some details.


    "Brother has asked about the details of my identity several times, and even mentioned the small animals you raised before my face."


    Qin Lele tilted her head, "Why doesn''t Lele know?"


    "Brother is tempting behind your back."


    I have to say that the elder brother of the president has seen every stitch.


    Whenever the host''s attention is distracted, immediately seize the opportunity to test him.


    "And the big brother," mentioned Qin Tiangao, his delicate face showed sadness, "he called me a stupid cat and dog."


    Cute: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    "You''re talking about Ergege, Tiangao Gege wouldn''t say such a thing."


    In Little Cutie''s heart, the silver-haired beauty is a fairy who does not eat the fireworks of the world. She has a very special temperament and is also very ungrounded.


    "I guessed that you would say so, so I left evidence."


    Xiao Wantong made a video on purpose.


    He plays the video in the host''s brain domain.


    The first screen.


    Xiao Tong came to Qin''s house as a guest early in the morning. Before Lele got up, he sat in the living room and waited alone. After a while, the silver-haired beauty who was wearing sportswear and was about to go out for a run passed by, and said "silly cat" lightly.


    Qin Lele could clearly see that when she said this, the silver-haired beauty''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all, while Xiao Tongtong froze immediately.


    She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    "Is this person really Tiangao Gege?"


    Second screen.


    Qin Tiangao came back from exercising and found that his sister hadn''t gotten up, and Xiao Tongtong was still waiting patiently. When he picked up a towel to wipe off his sweat, he said "silly dog".


    Xiao Tongtong froze as usual.


    The third screen.


    Silly bird.


    The fourth screen.


    Silly squirrel.


    Xiao Tantong''s expression became numb.


    "He won''t say that for no reason, he must just want to see my reaction."


    Every time, he froze his body reflexively. With Qin Tiangao''s sharp eyes, he must have discovered something.


    Not to mention Su He, every time he smiles, he has a lot of thoughts, always testing him. He actually teamed up with Guo Ji this time, and he felt that his vest was completely lost.


    "Lele, what should we do? I can''t admit my previous identity. This is an agreement between me and the headquarters."


    I haven''t received a response for a long time.


    Xiao Tongtong looked over, but saw the little cutie holding her face and shaking her head frantically.


    "No! This is not Lele''s Sky High Gege!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： ultimate trick

    Chapter 1037 Ultimate trick


    Fortunately, in the end, Qin Lele regained his composure.


    She put on a stern face and resorted to a trick.


    "No matter how suspicious they are, don''t admit it. Anyway, you, a living person, will not suddenly disappear, and they will never have evidence to prove your identity. Just try to test, and you can learn to be frank in Lele!"


    This method can be summed up in two words.


    cheating.


    Playing tricks is the ultimate trick.


    Xiao Tongtong suddenly realized: "It''s like you burned Yuan Mu''s hair before, but no matter what he said, no matter how he presented evidence, you didn''t admit that?"


    Not noticing that the little cutie''s face became dark, Xiao Tongtong thumped his palms, "It''s a good way, I should be as frank as you. Anyway, they can only test, not expose. If this is the case, they will do this again in the future , I just... ah!"


    One side of the face was picked up, Xiaotong looked at it blankly and innocently.


    "Lele, what''s the matter, who made you angry?"


    "Humph!"


    Cute grabbed his face and pulled it several times, "Of course you made Lele angry! Lele didn''t burn Pastor Yuan''s hair!"


    Xiao Tangtong suddenly realized again.


    He nodded seriously, "Yes, you didn''t burn, it was he who took the initiative to move his hair to the source of the fire. This person is really hateful, and he still blames you, not a good brother!"


    Little cutie changed his face instantly, and nodded with a smile, "Yes, he is a bad brother, so Lele has a bad relationship with him."


    She rubbed Xiaotongtong''s face, "Xiaotongtong is so good."


    Soon, the three smart men realized that something was wrong.


    In the past, whenever they tried, the boy named Yitong became visibly nervous. Even Guo Ji, their temporary partner, can tell a few things that are wrong.


    Now, the boy has changed.


    One morning.


    Qin Tiangao went out for a run, and found that the boy was still obediently waiting for his sister to wake up in the living room, and then went out to play/work together. He changed his mind, instead of running, he sat next to the boy with a newspaper and read it.


    A few minutes later, the silver-haired beauty said lightly, "Qingshui Temple has a special method that can isolate mysterious power. Last time..."


    This was the first time the silver-haired beauty spoke such a long sentence.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly realized that what Qin Tiangao was talking about was the story after he was captured.


    It seems that the general system agreed to shake hands and make peace so quickly, partly because of Suhe and others.


    He was subconsciously excited and felt guilty for making Lele worry.


    Turning his head and thinking of what Lele said, he calmed down, his tender face became thick-skinned at that moment, no matter what Qin Tiangao said, it was just a polite smile.


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    One day at noon.


    Little cutie took Xiaotongtong to the villa next door for dinner.


    Generally, only when Shi Yuanbai cooks in person, the cutie will eat. She used to come to Cengfan alone, but now she brought a little friend with her.


    Before the banquet, the little cutie went to the kitchen to steal a meal as usual.


    Worried about the large number of people and the big target, Xiaotong didn''t follow.


    He stayed where he was, and in the next second, there was another person beside him. When he turned around, it was Su He who was smiling again.


    Su He: "You lived abroad before. I haven''t been abroad yet. I''m curious about the customs and customs there. Can you tell me something about it?"


    The boy answered calmly, speaking fluently, and hardly thinking, as if he had really lived there for a long time.


    He who is like this is completely different from the one who had a stiff expression and a combination of speech and expression when asked earlier.


    Even if Su He almost made it clear, the boy was thick-skinned and pretended not to know, with an innocent expression.


    One night.


    Because the cutie warmly invited Xiaotongtong to stay for dinner, the president and Xiaotongtong sat face to face when they returned home.


    Qin Ping casually said something about the past.


    It stands to reason that only he and his sister know about it. But Xiao Quan''s performance told him that it seemed that this beautiful boy was also there.


    The president made an attack on this point, with a cold expression and sharp words, almost forcing the boy to take off his vest.


    The boy remained calm as before, as if he wasn''t the one who exposed his flaws, and he could speak as he should.


    One day, three wise men gathered together.


    Su He put down his signature smile, and analyzed Xiaotongtong''s performance one by one.


    "I always feel that he is not afraid of being a dead pig... Keke, well-behaved and innocent, his face of ''I don''t understand what you are talking about'' and ''You seem to make sense but I just don''t admit it'' are very familiar."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Xiaotongtong''s performance is very familiar, as if not long ago, as if a long time ago, he often experienced similar things.


    Brother is straightforward: "Lele often shows this expression."


    Accidentally doing something wrong, sneaking out at night and being caught by him, secretly eating dessert and being caught by him, secretly putting chili in Qin Jian¡¯s soy milk and being caught by him...all will show this kind of expression.


    ''I can not understand what you say''


    ¡®Lele can have any bad thoughts¡¯


    ¡®Lele doesn¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask Lele¡¯


    Su He was speechless.


    "It seems that the two of them have confessed to each other, no, it was Lele who handed over the housekeeping skills to him, and he has learned it quite well."


    Su He laughed angrily.


    His shallow pupils glanced at the two of them, and Qin Tiangao said calmly, "Since this is the case, it can only show that our guess is correct. Lele chose to cheat, which means that this matter cannot be said."


    Su He was stunned by his filter.


    Emotional Lele deceived them, there must be a reason.


    Wait, thinking about it this way, it seems quite reasonable.


    "Then let''s just know what''s in our hearts. Anyway, it seems that he won''t hurt Lele." Su He sighed, "Plus, he has become a neighbor of the Qin family. If you have bad intentions in the future, you can find out in time. That''s all for now."


    Both Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao responded indifferently.


    Su He always feels that these two elder brothers may not stop here.


    I got the answer, and I still have to toss the boy, maybe the two brothers are born with aura and etiquette.


    In the garden.


    The cutie lay comfortably on the deck chair, swinging her short legs leisurely.


    Xiao Tongtong was lying on another recliner, and his behavior was quite regular.


    After counting the time, Xiaotong said dutifully, "Lele, it''s time to start working."


    Little cutie turned over and pretended not to hear.


    "Lele, you don''t mean what you say."


    Little cutie covered her ears.


    At this moment, the boy said pitifully, "I''m out of energy."


    Little cutie: "..."


    The little cutie sat up angrily.


    "Hey!"


    She patted the reclining chair, "How do you feel that after changing the share ratio, Lele will suffer instead?"


    In the past, when she wanted to work, she would work. If she didn¡¯t want to work, she had to coax her to work.


    Now, as long as Xiaotongtong says pitifully that she lacks energy, she will soften her heart and have to get up and work.


    "Why do you feel that Lele is causing trouble for herself?"


    She rubbed her face, staring suspiciously at everything.


    The boy smiled softly, "Because I have a good relationship with Lele, and Lele cares about me."


    Staring at that face for a while, the cutie turned her head with a ''sigh'' and muttered, "It''s not because you are good-looking anyway."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： sweet mouth

    Chapter 1038 Sweet-mouthed Little Everything


    Two people go out.


    Little cutie is carrying a small bag, and Xiao Tongtong is carrying a big schoolbag, which contains a special thermos cup for Lele and various snacks.


    Following the little cutie''s words, "Let''s finish eating outside, and then bring some delicious food home."


    Xiao Tongtong is a schoolbag who works hard.


    Just after leaving the community, a figure flew over. Qin Lele kicked him away reflexively.


    With a ''plop'', the man fell directly into the flowers beside him, only a pair of long legs were exposed.


    The security guard in the security booth heard the movement and was about to go out to watch.


    Little cutie ran over quickly, grabbed one leg of the man, Xiao Tongtong grabbed the other, and the two dragged him away together.


    Hiding far away, the little cutie let go of her hand, and Xiao Tongtong immediately handed over a bottle of hand sanitizer.


    "Disinfection."


    Little cutie spread ten fingers, and Xiaotong immediately understood, and began to spray hand sanitizer.


    "Little Tongtong, tell me, isn''t that scene very familiar just now? Lele seems to have experienced it not long ago."


    A year passed in the middle, and she ate too much, and now she is a little fuzzy.


    Xiao Quantong''s memory is significantly better.


    He sterilized his hands and nodded, "Yes, you kicked Zong Feilong once before. However, he deserved to be kicked. He shouldn''t jump over suddenly and scare you."


    In Xiaotongtong''s eyes, whatever the host does is right.


    Little cute smiles, "Xiao Tongtong, you''re right, it''s all Xiaolonglong''s fault!"


    Xiao Longlong got up, rubbed his face, "I''m just too excited, I didn''t mean to rush over."


    Little cute and Xiaotong were shocked, turned their heads to look over, and found that it was Zong Feilong who was kicked away this time.


    This guy is squatting at the gate of the community again.


    "Do you have something to ask Lele for help?"


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose in disgust, "Why are you so useless?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the system came from the brain.


    "Does the host accept Zong Feilong''s entrustment¡ªto save Zongren?"


    The cutie changed his face in a second, and before Zong Feilong could react, he said enthusiastically, "Oh, we don''t need to see each other like this. What can you do to help? Lele is obliged!"


    Zong Feilong was overwhelmed.


    He felt ashamed of his previous high-mindedness and low-handedness, and felt that Qin Lele was a good person and a conscience in the industry.


    "I, I heard from the Scientific Research Association that my uncle is in a very bad situation. I heard that you have a solution, so I came to ask you for help."


    Zong Feilong explained that after they rescued Zongren, Zongren''s situation has not been very good.


    Later, when Zongren talked about what he and Liu Sanlong had done, Rong Huafeng of Baoyue Temple was very angry. Take care of something.


    "I was left to take care of my uncle, but my uncle''s condition has worsened in the past few days. He, he may..."


    The tall man''s eyes were red, and he felt ashamed. He turned his back and said in a low voice.


    "I know my uncle must have done something wrong, but first, I think there are other ways to punish him, and second, if he is alive, he can at least make meritorious deeds. I heard from President Zhuang and the others that my sister is not making progress, and it is still very difficult." Dangerous, it would be better if my uncle could wake up and say more details."


    Speaking of the latter, Zong Feilong himself was in a mess.


    Cute touched her chin, took out her phone, and called Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan: "If possible, he''d better be alive, at least not let the disciples of Baoyue Temple die in vain, and have a chance to rescue other surviving disciples."


    "What happened to the disciples of Baoyue Temple?" Cutie glanced at Zong Feilong in disgust, "Xiaolonglong couldn''t explain why."


    "It''s not that he can''t say it, but he doesn''t know it at all. This is Master Rong and Fellow Daoist Zong, oh, that''s what his sister meant. This matter is very dangerous. Master Rong thinks Zong Feilong is useless, and Fellow Daoist Zong It is hoped that he can be protected and not risked.¡±


    Zhuang Yan obviously knew everything, and Rong Huafeng was able to find out the whereabouts of his disciples thanks to the two-handed knife provided by Qin Lele, so he explained the matter directly.


    Since about three years ago, the disciples of Bao Yueguan who went out to practice have disappeared one after another. As an elder, Rong Huafeng has been investigating secretly, but found nothing.


    As an old senior with good strength, when the others in the group gave up one after another, Rong Huafeng took heart and changed his previous incongruity.


    Three years in the blink of an eye.


    The turning point of the whole thing was that Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao teamed up to take away the treasure of Xuelong temple.


    When the two-handed sword was in hand, the two of them didn''t notice it, but Su He had dealt with a disciple of Baoyue Temple before, found the other''s breath on the two-handed sword, and immediately lent the two-handed sword to Rong Huafeng.


    It has been a long time since the end of the competition, Rong Huafeng has been able to confirm that several disciples were killed and several disciples survived, the truth lies in the dead Liu Sanlong.


    When Liu Sanlong was killed, Rong Huafeng also made conspiracy theories. Until the remnants of the Weng family appeared, everyone successively captured Weng Sitong, Weng Bada and Weng Wuding.


    New hope lies in Zong Ren. This person and Liu Sanlong worked hand in hand to learn the puppet art, so it is very likely that he will know the secret of the two-handed sword.


    Zhuang Yan: "After Zong Ren was rescued, he was sober for a while. He said that there is a secret hidden in the two-handed knives. When they see blood, they will become more powerful and improve the user''s level. If they can kill the other party, it will be even more powerful. sharp."


    At the beginning, Liu Sanlong asked his disciple Zong Zhenlong to bring two-handed swords into the arena, not only to solve Qin Lele, but also to get Qin Lele injured or killed. In this way, Liu Sanlong will use two-handed swords in the future, and his strength will be further improved .


    Little cutie suddenly showed disgust.


    "What a disgusting knife, Lele touched it before, Lele needs to disinfect it!"


    She freed one hand and waved it.


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly disinfected her, while squinting at Zong Feilong.


    The people of Xuelong Temple are disgusting! That Liu Sanlong actually had such an idea, if the other party hadn''t died, he would definitely sneak attack and cover the sack!


    Zhuang Yan: "Liu Sanlong''s master knew this secret, and Liu Sanlong knew it. That''s why he passed on the position of Guanzhu to Liu Sanlong. Among Liu Sanlong''s personal disciples, no one knows this secret. Learning puppetry There are quite a few."


    Zhuang Yan said this to the effect that Little Cutie would not blame Xue Long for watching other people.


    Little cute curled her lips: "Is Lele such a narrow-minded person? Will Lele beat Xiaolonglong madly because of this kind of thing?"


    In a place that Zhuang Yan couldn''t see, Cutie stomped on Zong Feilong.


    Zong Feilong suddenly learned the truth, he was in a daze and let her step on him.


    "Then what is Lele going to do? Just heal Zong Ren?"


    Zhuang Yan: "This is the case at present. If Master Rong really can''t solve this matter, he will take the initiative to contact your master or brother. This is an exchange between Taoist temples."


    Xiao Wantong secretly said in his mind.


    "President Zhuang has also learned badly. What he means is that you should not take the initiative to solve this matter, let Baoyue Temple take the initiative to ask, and owe Qingshui Temple a favor."


    Little cutie snorted, "Then Xiaotongtong, tell me, who did Xiao Zhuangzhuang learn from?"


    Xiao Wantong almost blurted out.


    He saw the host''s small expression, and immediately changed his words, "President Zhuang is very witty, knows how to be flexible, and will definitely make great achievements in the future. His teacher must be very good, and he is a role model for me to learn from."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Shrimp and Pork Heart

    Chapter 1039 Shrimp and pig heart


    Zong Ren woke up faintly.


    He opened his eyes wearily, still wondering how he woke up, and there was a small face in front of him, with big moist eyes looking at him seriously.


    Before he came back to his senses, there was another little face next to the little face, also looking at him seriously.


    Zongren: "!"


    "It''s fine when you wake up."


    "Lele, you are amazing."


    "You are just average, but you are also very good, Xiaotongtong.


    "No, I''m not as good as Lele."


    "Then we are all very good."


    The two cuties flattered each other, and occasionally glanced at Zongren, as if he was some kind of experimental product.


    Zong Ren was in a daze, "Where is this? I''m not dead?"


    One of the cuties turned around with a ''wow'', and pinched his forehead with his little finger, "Lele, you can''t die if you want to! Now that you wake up, accept the questioning quickly. Provide more clues and wash your face sin!"


    When Zong Ren was in a trance, the cutie had already retreated, and a familiar face came into view.


    "President Zhuang?"


    When Zhuang Yan asked, Qin Lele kept watching with folded hands.


    She had a stern face, with a look of ''I''m serious'', ''I''m just watching you'', and ''You are obedient''.


    Xiao Quanquan''s understanding of people is based on Qin Lele, and this time he will also imitate her appearance, with a stern face, and look at Zongren seriously.


    Even though they are two juniors, those serious little eyes give people a lot of pressure.


    After a while, Zong Ren was dripping with sweat.


    What''s more, there is Zhuang Yan in front of him. He just wants to lie, and he doesn''t have the guts.


    "Actually, that," Zong Ren stammered, not looking at Zhuang Yan''s expression, "at the beginning we cooperated with that He Yue, just to get the blood of some disciples to wake up the knife. Worried that things would be revealed, we all designed to make people faint before taking them out." Blood."


    Zhuang Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing two bright sun symbols on his eyelids.


    Zongren was even more stressed, "We will leave after waking up to the knife. As for how He Yue dealt with those disciples, we don''t know."


    "Oh." Zhuang Yan couldn''t help but let out a cold snort from his nasal cavity.


    He knocked on the armrest with one hand, and reminded with a cold face, "You fainted after you finished speaking, and you don''t know what to do next. After listening to what you said, Zong Piaoxue thought she needed to make atonement for you, so she set off for several The place where the disciple happened, and at the same time use your codes to contact He Yue, and now his whereabouts are unknown."


    Zhuang Yan did not say that Rong Huafeng from Baoyue Temple, Di Ying from the Scientific Research Association, and Gong Nan who had just recovered also went with him.


    He has carefully investigated, and this Zongren is a very complicated person. This person is ordinary and has no talent. He takes care of the eldest brother''s two children seriously and is jealous of their talent. After hooking up with Liu Sanlong, he did a lot of nasty things.


    It is undeniable that he is really kind to Zong Piaoxue and his brother. Otherwise, Zong Piaoxue, who has a cold personality, will not destroy his future after learning part of the truth, and put his life and death behind him to atone for Zongren.


    If Zong Piaoxue really wanted to escape, Rong Huafeng would not embarrass a junior. If there is a grievance and a debtor, Zongren deserves to be damned.


    Zhuang Yan suspected that Zong Ren had done something even more extreme. He was betting that the other party still cared about Zong Piaoxue and his siblings.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said the words, Zongren became excited, "Xiaoxue went to find He Yue? She can''t go! He Yue is a butcher!"


    Zhuang Yan looked at him coldly.


    Zong Ren quickly calmed down, and soon became excited again.


    It can be seen that he is undergoing a fierce inner struggle.


    Qin Lele lowered her face with a ''wow'', and Xiao Tongtong also quickly lowered her face.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, forget it, stop talking nonsense, let Lele come."


    Squeeze the sleeves, and the little cute lit up his fist, "The music music will be stubborn until he speaks. Well, don''t worry about him, you can cure him at any time. Play a punch, heal it, the taste is absolutely good!"


    Xiaotongtong also rolled up his sleeves, and he whispered to Xiaocutie, "I''ll smash it, and you are responsible for the treatment, otherwise your hands will hurt."


    Little cutie thought about it, it seemed that every time she hit someone, her hands hurt. She simply and neatly gave up this task to Xiao Tantong.


    The two cuties cooperated for ten minutes.


    Zong Ren felt a pain, but recovered. It hurts, but it''s fine again.


    He was going to collapse after so many repetitions.


    "I didn''t say it, I won''t say it! Don''t hit people as soon as you come up!"


    Little cutie vaguely understood.


    Probably, this person is a villain. When he was rescued before, he only gave some clues, and Zong Piaoxue and Rong Huafeng fell into danger and lost contact.


    This kind of person, if you don¡¯t give a lesson, will always be like toothpaste, squeeze it to squeeze out a little clue.


    Little cutie is impatient to wait!


    At this time, Xiaotong said in his mind.


    "You can let Zong Feilong come in. If your nephew is disappointed with him and hates him, that''s the most powerful move. Anyway, Zong Feilong already knows about it, so there''s no need to hide the following things from him."


    Little cutie felt that it made sense, so she ran to open the door, greeted other members of the scientific research meeting, and let Zong Feilong come in.


    As soon as Zong Feilong came in, he looked at Zongren with that painful expression. This was indeed the biggest blow to Zongren.


    "Uncle, you are really our uncle!"


    There is no such deceitful uncle!


    Zong Ren couldn''t bear it any longer, so he spoke.


    If the niece really disappeared, the nephew would probably hate him for the rest of his life.


    Little cutie eavesdropped, then suddenly gave Xiaotong a thumbs up and said in his mind.


    "Little Tongtong, you are really amazing!"


    Xiaotongtong smiled embarrassedly, "Actually, I learned from Senior Brother Su He. Before, he said that killing people and punishing their hearts is the most important thing."


    "Shrimp? Pig heart?"


    Cute touched her belly, "Lele seems to be hungry, let''s eat shrimp at noon."


    Xiao Tongtong nodded again and again, not minding the topic jumping off at all, "It''s all up to you."


    Compared to the harmonious atmosphere between the two cuties, the atmosphere among other people in the ward is not so wonderful.


    Zong Ren dared not look up at people at all.


    "It''s like this, I, that, once, I was very curious about how He Yue dealt with those unconscious disciples, whether he really let them go, so I followed him."


    As a result, he saw He Yue manipulated the group of people, tied them up like piglets, threw them on the truck, and went all the way to a very remote place, and finally stopped outside a mountain called Zeen .


    A few men wearing black robes and covering their faces came to meet He Yue, and dragged those disciples into the mountain like dragging piglets.


    "I didn''t dare to get close, but I can see that each of them has Sha on them, the kind of Sha that has touched a lot of blood. Each of them must have taken a lot of lives."


    Zhuang Yan recalled that the last place they arrived before Xia Gongnan lost contact was indeed outside Zen Mountain.


    If Zong Ren had told about Zeen Mountain earlier, they could have mobilized enough people to surround the mountain and investigate slowly.


    However, Zong Ren only mentioned the contact method at that time. It was very hard for Gongnan and others to contact He Yue.


    After they lost contact, Zhuang Yan quickly sent people to surround Zen Mountain and is currently searching the mountain. It is hard to know if those people have escaped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： big brother and cat

    Chapter 1040 Big Brother and the Cat


    Qin Lele didn''t know much about the cause and effect, but after listening to it a few times, she roughly came to a conclusion.


    "This person is hesitant to speak, which caused the current situation, he should fight!"


    Xiao Tongtong rushed up immediately, and beat Zong Feilong''s uncle severely in front of Zong Feilong.


    The intelligence, strength, and speed of this body are all optimal.


    When a fist hits, people can bounce up and fall down again.


    "Stop hitting, I really know everything!"


    Zong Ren said sadly: "Not long after I followed him, when I get along with He Yue, he always looks at me meaningfully. I don''t feel good, so I don''t want to cooperate with him very much."


    It''s just a wake-up knife. If the method is dirty enough, there is no need to rely on He Yue, a mysterious collaborator.


    But He Yue refused.


    "He looked at me very gloomyly, and said coldly, if I quit, he will send me to Zen Mountain."


    Zong Feilong clenched his fists, "So, you still cooperated with him. Knowing that those disciples may encounter unexpected events, why not cooperate with him?"


    Zong Ren didn''t dare to look at him.


    Zong Feilong scolded: "If he is a butcher, aren''t you also an executioner?"


    Zong Ren bowed his head deeply, "I, I knew I was wrong. I told your master later, and your master said it didn''t matter. As long as He Yue can guarantee that we will not be discovered, it doesn''t matter what he does to those disciples."


    He gives a list.


    Most of the stunned disciples they deceived came from Baoyue Temple, which was a special request of He Yue. In addition, some disciples of other Taoist temples were also deceived.


    As for whether He Yue has other channels, he has no idea.


    After being threatened, Zong Ren always felt uneasy, and spent a lot of money to buy a good weapon on the black market, and followed He Yue secretly again.


    This time, the other party did not go to Zeen Mountain, but to a small village in the Yuancheng District of Chu City.


    ¡°I went to that village secretly later, but didn¡¯t find anything special. The people there are very ordinary, and the pace of life is very ordinary.¡±


    Zong Ren thought that the other party had found him again, so he deliberately made a detour.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t think so.


    After asking for the address, he turned around and went out the door.


    The two cuties follow out like little tails.


    I only heard Zhuang Yan instructing his subordinates, "Investigate that village, and gather the rest of the staff, some sneaking in secretly, and some responding outside."


    "Xiaozhuangzhuang, do you think that village is He Yue''s lair?"


    Zhuang Yan was startled, looked down, and found that the two cuties were staring at him with their heads up, and their expressions were exactly the same.


    He is not familiar with this ritual, he only knows that he suddenly appeared beside Qin Lele, and the two have a good relationship.


    "Zen Mountain has been discovered, and He Yue used it to threaten Zongren, seeing that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, so there is no need to make detours. There is definitely a problem with that village."


    Suddenly secretly infiltrated Gongnan on Zeen and several people have been exposed, and the second lair is the most important thing.


    He looked at the time, "The people from Baoyue Temple are here, and they will also assist us. When necessary, we will contact Qingshui Temple. This time, we may have to trouble you too."


    He hinted that Qin Lele could wait for Baoyue Temple to ask for help and get a favor. As a result, Gong Nan and the others lost contact, and the scientific research society owed Qing Shui Guan favors.


    Suddenly my face hurts.


    Qin Group.


    During the noon break, Qin Ping wandered around the park.


    Far away, an employee saw him, nodded hurriedly, and left quickly.


    Touching his face, the young president thought to himself, is he really so scary?


    Every time my younger sister sees him, she always says that he is very handsome and clings to him. How come when the employees see him, everyone subconsciously stands at attention when they see him.


    The president walked around a few times depressed, unaware that a group without him was frantically swiping the screen.


    ¡¾My god, I saw Mr. Qin near the gym. ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw it over the garden. ¡¿


    ¡¾I met President Qin when I left the cafeteria¡¿


    ¡¾I remember that Mr. Qin used to be a workaholic, and sometimes the meals were delivered by the special assistant. Recently, he often takes a walk after meals, which is quite healthy¡¿


    ¡¾Boss Qin is still so majestic, so majestic that I forget that he is actually younger than me¡¿


    ¡¾Boss Qin seems to be in a bad mood today, keeping a straight face¡¿


    ¡¾Just kidding, Mr. Qin keeps a straight face every day, unless his sister comes¡¿


    ¡¾So why doesn¡¯t my sister come to the company to play? I¡¯m ready for sugar¡¿


    ¡¾Still preparing sugar? do you know? Last time I secretly gave candy to my sister, and when I turned around, I saw Mr. Qin. Know what a death stare is? ¡¿


    ¡¾The one above, so much to say, are you ready? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, of course I¡¯m ready, death stare is death stare¡¿


    Boss Qin, who didn''t know it, was still walking.


    It''s almost time, he sent a message to Qin Lele.


    ¡¾Big Brother: Take a walk after dinner and check in. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Big brother, you are awesome/like you.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Give you a little heart.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Insist on taking a walk after meals is good for your health/Maomao circles.jpg¡¿


    The young president is relieved.


    He raised his foot and walked towards the office building, but he caught a glimpse of a black shadow out of the corner of his eye.


    He stopped and turned his head to look over.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, and soon, a black cat emerged from the grass.


    The cat is really black, with black fur all over, without a trace of impurities, and it is smooth and smooth. The double pupils are golden, slightly erected in the sunlight.


    Qin Ping felt like he was being sized up.


    "Meow~"


    Qin Ping''s foot stopped before he raised it.


    He commented, "The sound is not as good as Lele."


    Black cat: "..."


    One person and one cat look at each other.


    Qin Ping judged, this is not the company''s cat, the hair is so good, it looks like a domestic cat at first glance, but the eyes of a domestic cat are not like this, they still retain so much wildness.


    Probably a stray cat nearby, maybe the boss cat.


    He sent a message to the security guard, asking them to remind the staff to pay attention to safety when stroking the cat if they saw a stray cat. If the cat can be caught without harming the cat, remember to send it for vaccination.


    This was just an episode, Qin Ping didn''t take it to heart.


    Turning his head into the night, he got off work on time and drove back by himself.


    The vehicle drove into the community, and when it arrived at the parking lot, he parked it skillfully.


    Just got out of the car, and heard a domineering meow.


    Turning his head, he saw a huge shadow in the dim garage.


    Soon, the owner of the shadow came out from behind the pillar, looking straight at him with golden pupils.


    "Meow."


    Qin Ping narrowed his eyes, and a slight doubt appeared on his stern face, "Are you the cat during the day?"


    There are many black cats in the world, but a cat like this one with extremely domineering eyes is rare.


    The black cat let out another cry, suddenly returned to the pillar, picked up something in its mouth, and walked out gracefully.


    After seeing the appearance of that thing clearly, Qin Ping rarely widened his phoenix eyes.


    "mouse?"


    His tone was full of disgust.


    "Hurry up and throw it in the trash can."


    The black cat can''t bark with a mouse in its mouth, but Jin Tong still stares at Qin Ping, which makes Qin Ping feel despised.


    The black cat put the mouse in front of Qin Ping, meowed again, turned and left.


    Qin Ping looked down at the mouse, disgusted.


    "I''m not your master, what kind of dead mouse..."


    Suddenly, the mouse on the ground moved.


    Qin Ping''s expression froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： reliable big brother

    Chapter 1041 Reliable Big Brother


    "I''m holding Xiao Tongtong in my left hand, and a whole roasted chicken in my right hand. Today''s Lele is also very good, and I''m adding another meal for the family..."


    Qin Lele hummed a ditty, and brought Xiaotongtong and roasted whole chicken into the door together.


    She habitually yelled in the direction of the restaurant, "Mama, Xiaotong wants to stay for dinner today!"


    Xiao Tongtong also politely thanked her habitually, "Auntie, I''m in trouble today."


    A gentle face protruded from the entrance of the restaurant.


    Ye Ru called the two of them over to wash their hands and eat.


    Seeing the roasted whole chicken in her daughter''s hand, she understood that her daughter went to the scientific research meeting today.


    After so many days, she has already summed up a rule.


    If it¡¯s a roasted whole chicken or roasted duck, it must have been to the canteen of the scientific research association.


    If it¡¯s handmade cakes, they should have gone to the Lanqiao Medical Center. The agent Tang Mo¡¯s wife is good at making them.


    If it¡¯s a snack, then probably go to the food street.


    If it¡¯s a big dish, it¡¯s going to a restaurant.


    "Ma Ma, roasted whole chicken, extra meal~"


    Little cutie smiled and handed over the roasted whole chicken.


    Ye Ru took it and said with a smile, "How many did you eat outside?"


    If there is only one, and the daughter probably eats it by herself, and can bring it back for extra meals, then there are at least three.


    Sure enough, as soon as the problem came up, the little cutie smiled embarrassedly, "I ate two, but I also ate all of them, so this one is for you."


    Xiao Tongtong quickly glanced at the host, but said nothing.


    If eating a pair of wings counts as eating, then he has eaten a lot.


    Recognizing all the small movements, Ye Ru smiled, and turned to ask someone to put the whole roasted chicken on a plate.


    When he took the two of them to the seat, Ye Ru suddenly whispered, "Your elder brother came back a long time ago, with a paper bag in his hand, and he hasn''t come down until now."


    "Paper bag?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, and she said excitedly, "Is it a gift? Lele wants to see... Cough, Lele, go ask Big Gege to eat!"


    She ran quickly.


    Ye Ru blinked, a cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Finding Xiaotongtong looking at her, he winked at Xiaotongtong again, "Keep it secret."


    Xiao Quan was entangled, the host''s mother told him to keep it a secret, so should he remind the host?


    80% of the contents of the paper bag are not gifts but scares, such as books.


    While Ye Ru turned around, Xiao Tongtong quickly reminded Lele in his mind.


    "Lele, the paper bag may not be a gift, so don''t expect too much."


    "Aww~"


    Hearing this happy voice, he knew that the host didn''t care.


    Turning his head, he deliberately sat at a place far away from Qin Tiangao, sitting reservedly, waiting for dinner.


    After a while, the whole roasted chicken was served, and Ye Ru directly tore a big chicken leg for him.


    "Eat it, Lele definitely didn''t give you any chicken legs."


    Xiao Tongtong lowered his eyes slightly, embarrassed to say.


    "It''s okay, the third one, she will be happy to share it with you."


    Xiao Tongtong then carefully pinched the chicken leg meat off.


    "Big Ge Ge, let''s have dinner~"


    Qin Lele knocked on the door extremely fast.


    "If you don''t open the door, Lele will come in~ three...one!"


    Little cutie pushed open the door and made a face at the people in the room, "Surprised, no two?"


    The man turned his back to her, looking at the paper bag on the table.


    "Big Gege, what are you looking at?"


    Rubbing his little hands, his little face was filled with anticipation, "Could it be a gift for Lele..."


    She approached on tiptoe, her head tilted, and her eyes fell on the table. After seeing clearly a large mouse lying on the paper bag, she couldn''t help opening her mouth wide.


    "Big Ge Ge, your hobbies are really special, you actually like mice."


    She is not afraid of mice, so she will approach them boldly, tilt her head to observe carefully, and draw a conclusion, "Could it be that Big Gege likes it because it is fat?"


    The gray mouse is too big and fat, but it just doesn''t move, as if it''s dead.


    At a certain moment, she saw the other party flick again.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Picking up a pen, the little cutie poked the mouse''s body, and the mouse moved again.


    "It''s not dead!"


    Qin Lele looked back excitedly, and found that her eldest brother had a weird expression.


    "Big Ge Ge, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was the first time she saw her eldest brother showing such a complicated expression. For an iceberg, this is nothing short of a miracle!


    Someone has sorted out his mood.


    "This mouse was given to me by a cat."


    Little cutie cupped her face, "Wow, Maomao likes Big Gege, it must be because Big Gege is so nice and handsome."


    The corners of the president''s lips curled up, obviously the praise of his sister was very helpful.


    "But this mouse is weird," Qin Ping slightly flattened the corners of his lips, "When it was given to me, the mouse seemed to be dead, but after a while, it came back to life."


    He thought the mouse would run away, but the mouse wilted again.


    When he pulled out a paper bag from the car, the mouse came back to life.


    Live and die, die and live again.


    When he was alive, he was full of vitality. When he died, he tried it, and it was really breathless.


    This reminded Qin Ping of one thing.


    Little cutie didn''t expect that after hearing what the big brother said, she also wanted to play with the mouse.


    "It sounds interesting, Lele will try it."


    Poke it once, and the mouse got up, and after a while, the mouse lay down with a snap.


    Poke it again, the mouse got up, turned around a few times on the spot, and after a while, lay down with a snap.


    "It''s fun, is this a new type of toy?"


    Qin Ping swallowed what he wanted to say before, "You like this kind, I can let someone study one."


    He just recently bought a company that makes children''s toys, produces them himself, and always controls the quality, so he can rest assured that the finished toys can be used for his sister to play with.


    "No need, just play with this one."


    After playing for a while, the cutie wants to go down to eat.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," she walked over, holding Qin Ping''s arm affectionately, "Go downstairs for dinner."


    Qin Ping followed the person in a daze, completely forgetting what he wanted to say.


    After dinner was over, watching Yitong''s leaving back, he suddenly remembered this matter.


    "That mouse, no, that black cat, does it look like the one that the chef in Yutou Town said?"


    "Chef? A chef who can cook well?" Qin Lele looked at him with bright eyes.


    The big hand reached out and pressed the little cute face.


    "Forget the food first, I''m talking about the chef named Zhang Anmin, didn''t something happen to his family before?"


    Zhang Anmin''s wife was cooking in the kitchen and killed a mouse, and the two children threw the mouse to a stray cat. Later, his wife lost consciousness and began to chew wood, and he often dreamed that his wife and children turned into mice.


    At that time, it was Qin Lele who took action to solve the matter.


    "You asked them to find the cat, and they found it to contact you."


    As a result, the black cat never appeared.


    Little cutie raised her head and thought for a while, "Why don''t you call the chef and ask him if he still cooks chestnut roast chicken... No, ask him what that black cat looks like, is it the one you mentioned?"


    After contacting Zhang Anmin, the other party called a child to describe the appearance of the cat, which was very similar to the one Qin Ping saw.


    "The black cat came to see Big Gege? Why?" Little Cutie was puzzled.


    In his mind, Xiaotongtong replied, "When I went to Yutou Town that day, didn''t my elder brother see a black shadow? Maybe that cat saw my elder brother and thought he was very reliable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Big brother talks to Xiaotong

    Chapter 1042 Big Brother Talks to Little All


    No one knows why the black cat gave the mouse to Qin Ping, but Qin Ping took a picture of the mouse and sent it to Zhang Anmin, hoping his wife would take a look.


    "Hey, that aunt said that this mouse is very similar to the one she killed. So the black cat has never eaten mice and kept them until now?"


    She has seen cats catching mice, but she has never seen cats raising mice.


    Qin Ping calmly analyzed: "There are two possibilities. The mouse has never died and was kept by the black cat until now. Or, the mouse is dead and alive, and the black cat found the problem and handed the mouse to me."


    Little cutie thinks it makes sense.


    "Na Lele observe again."


    Did not observe the conclusion.


    She could only put the mouse in a paper bag and go to the next door to find the seniors.


    Just stepped into the door, and heard Su He say to the person on the other end of the phone, "At six o''clock tomorrow morning, we will gather with you and set off together. Most of the disciples who are still in Chu City will go."


    "Ok?"


    Little cutie pricked up her ears, and approached on tiptoe, trying to eavesdrop.


    As a result, the phone was hung up.


    Not only that, Su He also stretched out his big hand to cover her face, preventing her from coming closer.


    "Brother Su He, you are so stingy!"


    Su He kept pushing her to sit on the sofa, and then sat down leisurely.


    "Yeah, senior brother is stingy, so next, senior brother will take senior brother Jiu away and prevent him from cooking for you."


    Little cutie: "!"


    "No, no, no," Qin Lele guessed that Su He was going to that village, "Brother Su He, you can just go, let Brother Jiu stay, he is a chef, how can you take the chef away?"


    Shi Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, laughed angrily.


    "I''m just a cook in your eyes?"


    He is indeed not an all-rounder like Junior Sister, but he is a master in the field of physiognomy.


    The little junior sister didn''t ask for advice on astrology, but instead used him as a cook.


    "I won''t make plum cake tomorrow."


    Little cutie put her face down, walked over with her head slumped, and hit him with her head, "No, Senior Brother Ninth, you can''t be as stingy as Senior Brother Su and Senior Brother."


    Su He: "Heh. I heard that there is a special product in that village called halva. I originally planned to buy some, but now it seems that I don''t want to buy it."


    The little cutie ran back to coax people.


    "Brother, you are not stingy, but Lele is the most stingy."


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Baixiaxialou, and she immediately pointed at the face-blind man, "Lele is not stingy, Brother Sixteen is the most stingy!"


    Jie Baitian: "..."


    Senior Brother Sixteen smiled: "I''m going to that village too."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    After the Chinese New Year, Ji Ting and Qiu also stayed in the temple, and only Shi Yuanbai and Su He came to Chu City again.


    Now, except for Wu Zhuming, who is still receiving treatment for his limited mobility, the other three senior brothers have been offended by her!


    Brain domains.


    "Xiao Tangtong, please help! Please help!"


    Yitong didn''t rest at all, if Qin Ping didn''t urge him several times, he would definitely stay in the Qin residence.


    This will go home, waiting for the host to contact him.


    It was the same way the night before, the two chatted in the air, and didn''t end the chat until one of them got sleepy.


    Xiao Tongtong: "I''ll come right over, hold on!"


    Before Xiaotong arrived, Qin Lele thought of a trick.


    "Why do you want you to bring it? Can''t it be enough for Lele to follow? Xiaozhuangzhuang definitely welcomes Lele!"


    She counted with her fingers, "In this case, Brother Ninth will also go, and Lele can eat delicious food at any time. As for the crispy candy, Lele can buy it secretly, as long as Da Gege doesn''t find out."


    The more she thought about it, the more complacent she became, so she crossed her waist instead, "Lele is so smart!"


    Su He smiled cryptically, and exchanged a look with Shi Yuanbai.


    Shi Yuanbai looked aside speechlessly.


    This little junior sister is very clever when she says she is clever, but sometimes she is always fooled by Su He.


    Su Henan would really be angry with her, obviously to provoke her on purpose, and asked her to go to that village to see.


    Completed, Xiao Clever took out the paper bag again, "I almost forgot, take a look, what happened to this mouse? Is it alive or dead?"


    Su He and Shi Yuanbai all came over to look at it, but they didn''t see the trick.


    Su He was thoughtful: "If we can''t even explain our business, then it has something to do with poison or Gu."


    Qin Lele quickly took out the Obedient Gu.


    That''s a little...big pink bug.


    At first, when Sheng Jin gave the obedient Gu to Qin Lele, it was still a small and slender bug, pink, like a small pink candy, and it was still peach-flavored.


    After eating many Gu worms, especially a Gu queen, this worm became very fat.


    In addition to Qin Lele''s feeding from time to time, the bug has now become a small pink ball.


    Su He searched for a while, but couldn''t find where the head of the ball was.


    He gave up and directed Obedient Gu to look at the mouse.


    Seeing a small pink ball moving on the table, it finally moved to the side of the mouse, stretched out a hand, and pushed the bug out, the obedient Gu rolled up, and quickly rolled to the edge of the table.


    Little cutie: "..."


    Little cutie turned her head, bared her teeth ferociously, "Senior Brother Sixteen, don''t bully Xiaohuahua!"


    Xie Baitian shrugged, "I thought it was a glass ball."


    Little cutie kept baring her teeth, "It''s not a ball, it''s a very useful little bug!"


    Xie Baitian raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure? The rat''s condition has nothing to do with Gu, but with poison."


    The cutie immediately turned to look at Su He, and Su He spread his hands.


    Little cutie could only puff her face, and walked slowly to Jie Baitian''s side. After thinking for a while, she took the other''s hand and placed it on her soft face.


    "I''m pinching your face, you have to hurry up and tell me what''s going on with this mouse?"


    Xie Baitian pinched a few times with a smile, "Have you heard of the medicine ''life is better than death''?"


    Little cutie shook her head honestly, this name sounds scary.


    "This kind of medicine is actually a life-and-death medicine. It is a poison, and when people die, they will feel great pain and think that they are dead. Of course, the poisoned person does not die. But sometimes it is a good medicine."


    Xie Baitian explained that this legendary medicine can help people in their profession avoid some disasters at critical moments.


    "Similar to suspended animation, but much more useful than suspended animation."


    Qin Lele shook her body, "It sounds terrible, but brother, you said that this medicine only exists in legends, so what''s the matter with this mouse?"


    "Legends are also spread by people, and most of the time, they are based on evidence," Jie Baitian turned the mouse around, and said with great interest, "As far as I know, ''Life is better than death'' originally belonged to a certain family. The secret medicine, that family later took refuge in a certain Taoist temple, but it was not long before the family was wiped out, and the secret medicine was gone."


    Little cutie was about to ask, when a small voice came from his mind.


    "Lele, I can''t make it through."


    "What''s wrong? Xiaotongtong, what happened to you?"


    Little cutie immediately forgot to ask, and ran out anxiously.


    Xiaotongtong''s pitiful voice came, "When I passed by Qin''s house, I was stopped by my elder brother. He is talking to me now, asking me to study hard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： honesty

    Chapter 1043 Honesty and everything


    A tourist group came to Banhu Village.


    For a small village in the far city, this is a very unusual thing.


    Soon, local residents gathered around.


    "Why can''t you think about traveling here?"


    "Which travel company made the itinerary?"


    It seemed that he was curious and asked, but he couldn''t hide his sizing eyes at all.


    Su He, who wore curly hair and a sticky beard, smiled, "It''s the Hengtai Travel Company, the famous Hengtai, you don''t know it?"


    Several residents looked at each other, smiled awkwardly, and couldn''t admit that they didn''t know.


    Turning his head, someone went to check on this Hengtai. Because I didn''t know which two words it was, and it took some time, I finally found Hengtai Travel Company.


    This is a subsidiary company with a big group.


    Someone searched for travel routes on the official website, and found out that there is a route that passes through Banhu Village. The reason is that the scenery here is good, the air is good, and it is suitable for a short rest for a night.


    Generally speaking, travel companies will greet locals along the route, and have long-term cooperative hotels and restaurants.


    This route doesn¡¯t have these things, but these residents don¡¯t know much about it, so they recognized the identity of Su He and others as passengers in a daze.


    A resident: "What about your tour guide? Doesn''t he take you around?"


    Su He: "I have a bad stomach and have been staying in the bathroom. We can only look around by ourselves. After all, we have spent money and cannot waste it."


    Su He took advantage of the situation: "Can I trouble you to show us around? The scenery here is so beautiful, and the food must be very nourishing."


    Everyone is coming, and we can''t drive them away. Several residents looked at each other secretly, and they simply led a few people around.


    One of the residents saw Zhuang Yan in disguise and asked in surprise, "You still wear sunglasses today on a cloudy day?"


    Zhuang Yan said without hesitation: "My eyes are swollen, and I''m ugly without sunglasses."


    Actually, he did it to hide the two natural symbols on his eyelids.


    The president of the scientific research association is too famous, and it is difficult to guarantee that someone will recognize this symbol.


    at the same time.


    Qin Lele, who was not pretending at all, held hands with Yitong, obediently following behind Shi Yuanbai.


    The older and tender-faced Brother Ninth was wearing a school uniform, pretending to be a student unceremoniously.


    A resident came to ask kindly, and Shi Yuanbai said, "My brother, sister, and parents got separated. Yes, our family took advantage of the festival to travel."


    "Okay, thank you, you tell us which direction they go."


    The three of them looked very harmless, and Shi Yuanbai was too delicate, no one doubted his identity, let alone be wary of the three juniors.


    Waited for the residents to stop paying attention to them, and then the three walked in other directions.


    Residents bring the "tour group" people to visit, but the places they don''t visit are the goals of the three.


    Staring at the back in front of her for a while, the little cutie turned her head, and whispered to Xiao Tongtong, "Senior Brother Ninth is really shameless, even though he is so old, he pretended to be a student and said he was our brother."


    Senior Brother Jiu''s eyelids twitched.


    Xiao Tongtong took a serious look again, and said matter-of-factly, "However, he looks younger than the elder brother, but he is much older than the elder brother."


    Senior Brother Nine heheed, and turned to look at the two of them.


    "So, do you have any opinions on my pretending to be tender?"


    Little cutie wanted to nod subconsciously, and Xiaotong quickly reminded her in his mind.


    "Lele, think about his craftsmanship! You can''t offend the chef if you offend anyone!"


    Little cutie: "Yes~"


    She immediately changed her face, looked at Shi Yuanbai with a smile, and said in a soft and sweet voice, "How can Lele have any objections? It''s a good thing that Brother Ninth looks young. Many people spend a lot of money and don''t care about it." How can I keep my face so tender!"


    In order to please the senior brother who can cook, she opened her eyes and said nonsense, "In this way, Senior Brother Ninth can save a lot of money and don''t need to beautify the skin, it''s great~ that''s right..."


    Little cutie suddenly thought of Song Yayu who was in love.


    The other party also participated in this operation, but followed Su He.


    "Maybe people who like Brother Ninth will feel cheated in the future."


    Thought it was someone of the same age, he hurriedly pursued him, but when he caught up with him, he found that Brother Ninth was so old, he would be angry!


    Qin Lele didn''t say this sentence, but the clever eyes clearly expressed it.


    Shi Yuanbai laughed ''hehe''.


    "You''re out of dinner."


    Little cutie: pale with shock.jpg


    Little cutie: I can¡¯t believe it.jpg


    Xiao Guantong put his hands on her shoulders and shook her.


    "Don''t worry," he said in his head, "he''s not going to cook for you, but he''s going to cook for himself, and we can go and eat, just like before. I''m in charge of attracting attention, and you''re in charge of stealing...eating and drinking .¡±


    "good idea!"


    The little cutie turned from sadness to joy and gave a thumbs up.


    Shi Yuanbai, who was walking in front, only felt a chill behind him.


    It is said to be a village, but here it is more like an urban-rural junction, with a small commodity street, which can be seen almost at a glance.


    The people in the "tour group" were all taken to the commercial street or to the nearby lake. There were only two places where the residents avoided.


    One is an alley where several houses are marked as dangerous buildings, and the other is a bathing center.


    The outside of the bathing center looked very dilapidated, and the lights were not turned on. However, there was no dust on the light box, and the nearby land was trampled firmly, which showed that people often came and went.


    "The troops are divided into two groups."


    Shi Yuanbai turned his head and looked down at the two cuties.


    He glanced at the innocent little everything.


    "You are a layman, just follow me, Lele is in a group."


    He was dissatisfied with an outsider coming to participate in the action, but the little junior sister wanted to bring the boy here no matter what. Brother Ninth was even more dissatisfied.


    The little junior sister, who has always been familiar with the general situation, was confused by that boy, but the boy was still very good-looking. If the face is opened in the future, it will definitely be a face of misfortune.


    He is dissatisfied.


    "No, no, no," Xiao Tongtong quickly shook his head and stood next to the host, "I want to follow Lele."


    Shi Yuanbai said bluntly: "You will only hold back, follow me, I can protect you well."


    Xiaotong paused.


    A few seconds later, he looked at Shi Yuanbai hesitantly, "Your strength is better than Lele?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." If he was better than Lele, he wouldn''t be bullied by Lele.


    Shi Xiaosan was frightened by Lele and disappeared by herself, and Shi Xiaoer has not appeared for a long time.


    The Demon King of Confusion can become the Demon King, her outstanding strength is the biggest help.


    Finding that Shi Yuanbai was speechless, Xiao Tongtong said thoughtfully, "Then I won''t cause you any trouble. And I wish you catch up with Lele as soon as possible." Of course, he thinks that Brother Ninth must never catch up with Lele.


    Shi Yuanbai twitched the corners of his lips, he suspected that the kid was mocking him.


    "Whatever you want."


    Shi Yuanbai took the lead to go to the alley that looked dangerous.


    Xiao Tongtong immediately went to the little cutie, "Let''s go to that bathing center. I just scanned it. There is a back door, and the door lock is very simple. There is no one inside now, so it is convenient for us to investigate."


    Little cutie was not stingy with praise, and gave a thumbs up, "Little Tongtong, you are awesome!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： collapsed again

    Chapter 1044 collapsed again


    The back door of the bathing center.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly pulled out the wire, and Xiaocutie skillfully opened the door.


    Before the two of them went in, the little cutie even played a trick so that people could not see them.


    After entering the bathing center, I realized that this store has a hidden cave.


    The outside is very broken, but the facilities inside are very new.


    Xiaotong quickly scanned and connected to the Internet at the same time. After comparing it with the normal bathing center, I found the difference. "This store has too many tables and chairs. It doesn''t look like a place to serve people, but a place to chat and eat."


    After further scanning, Xiao Tongtong said directly, "There is another floor underneath, and there seems to be a passage. I might as well just scan the entire underground of the village."


    "wait!"


    Little cutie puffed her face and hurriedly stopped him.


    "The overall scan is a waste of energy. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. We can just collapse the bathing center. The passages are connected to each other, and they will sink at the same time due to this impact."


    Little cutie rubbed her hands, and said flatteredly, "When the time comes, just climb on the roof and you can see the whole underground map."


    She did the calculations, clapped her hands, stomped her feet, and could easily create a path. But if it is a small whole scan, it takes more energy.


    "Great deal!"


    Seeing that Xiaotongtong was hesitant, Xiaocuti patted him on the shoulder again, "Listen to Lele, you must be right! Besides, Lele''s power is yours, so don''t be polite!"


    She can generously take Xiaotongtong around for dinner, so she won''t be reluctant to give up this little power.


    "Okay, here you go. Just, what if we startle the snake?"


    "Su and senior brother said," Xiaocuti shook her head, looking like she couldn''t stand still, "As long as there are outsiders, no matter how they hide their identities, they will alarm the people behind the scenes. Let Lele let go of bold actions!"


    Xiao Tongtong thought about it carefully, the destructive power of the host is amazing, Su He said so, I am afraid that he is mentally prepared to clean up the mess.


    Su He is not worried, and he need not be worried. Anyway, it wasn''t the host who worked hard in the end, he didn''t feel bad.


    "Yes, this way you won''t startle the enemy, but you can strike first," Xiao Wantong quickly changed his words, agreeing with the host''s decision, "Let''s catch them off guard!"


    Encouraged, the little cutie became more energetic.


    She directly uses the Kung Fu King at level 100.


    "Hahaha!"


    She clenched her fist, let out a breath towards it, found the entrance to the basement floor, and slammed the hammer.


    The bath center did not respond.


    Little cutie blinked, thinking it was useless, she thumped again.


    The bath center did not respond.


    Xiao Tongtong''s hearing was sharper, and before he had time to explain, he saw the host punching a few times angrily.


    "What''s going on? How can it be useless..."


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    There were crackling sounds one after another.


    Xiao Tongtong rushed over, grabbed the little cutie''s hand, and ran directly outside.


    They almost ran out of the bathing center, and the entire bathing center collapsed on their back feet.


    Nearby residents were dumbfounded.


    Soon, with the bathing center as the center point, many nearby streets began to collapse downwards, exposing the tunnels that had been dug inside.


    The ground of the entire village presents a web pattern, as if a spider is weaving a web here.


    Xiaotongtong is very convenient to scan at this time.


    He scanned to the end of all roads almost instantly.


    "Lele, in that direction, let''s hurry over."


    "Good!"


    Not long ago.


    Shi Yuanbai was walking in an alley with dilapidated buildings.


    At first he suspected that there was something weird inside these houses, but after observing, he found that these houses were indeed uninhabited and empty.


    On the contrary, the ground gave him a strange feeling, a bit like what happened in the Xinxing Hospital last time he participated in the competition.


    Just when he found a corner and decided to take a good look at the ground, there was a subtle ''click'' sound.


    "Lele followed?"


    He looked back, thinking it was the little junior sister hiding nearby, eating biscuits and nuts.


    Just turning around like this, he lost the chance to dodge directly.


    The ground beneath his feet collapsed, revealing a tunnel that was only as wide as one person. The tender-faced brother fell straight down and got stuck in the tunnel.


    The aroused dust and dirt hit him all over his face.


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    Wiping his face, Shi Yuanbai chuckled, "Qin! Le! Le!"


    When the ground collapsed, Su He and others were visiting accompanied by residents.


    They are divided into several waves, and the residents are divided into several waves.


    One wave pretended to visit, and the other wave secretly observed and vigilant.


    Hearing the sound, and finding that the village was full of dust, the residents'' faces changed, "What did you do?"


    Su He stroked his beard and smiled innocently, "What are you talking about? Your village doesn''t seem to be safe. I have to suggest that the travel company give up this route."


    The residents contacted each other and found that the people in the tour group were all there. "Then who is doing it?"


    "Don''t rush to find someone, solve the problem first!"


    "Everyone gather quickly!"


    The residents turned around and were about to leave, but were stopped by Su He and others.


    A mighty man glared at Su He, "Why are you blocking the way?"


    Su He shot directly.


    "Sorry, I originally planned to trap you."


    Gong Nan and others lost contact, Zeen Mountain is too big, and the scientific research association is still searching the mountain, but found nothing. Banhu Village is mysterious, beware of outsiders, and the victims are missing.


    Time waits for no one, it is too time-consuming to wait for them to complete the investigation during surveillance.


    Fortunately, he knows the junior sister, and the junior sister definitely doesn''t have the patience. I found that everyone here has problems, and I don''t feel sorry for those buildings, and I will definitely do the same thing as in Xinxing Hospital.


    Sometimes sabotage means exposing more clues.


    He made the right bet. As long as these residents are left behind, and the people behind the scenes are helpless, how can they win against Junior Sister?


    It was a house near the back mountain in the village.


    Little cutie and Xiaotong went straight here.


    Far away, they saw a few ashen-faced people crawling out of the semi-collapsed house.


    Crawling out, they chanted, "What the **** happened?"


    "Hurry up and report to Master, what should the people here do?"


    "There are also those medicinal materials, if they are not rescued in time, they will lose their medicinal properties!"


    Just when they contacted the so-called master, the system directly destroyed their communication.


    "Can''t make calls!"


    "what should we do?"


    "Regardless of people, first save the medicinal materials, which are the most important! Then save people, anyway, they are all experimental products, if you can''t save them, keep looking!"


    Several people got busy, jumped into the semi-collapsed house, and began to save the medicinal materials.


    Qin Lele stared at these people with puffy faces.


    "Human life is the most important thing, they actually only care about saving medicinal materials, **** it!"


    The furious little cutie was swept out like a gust of wind, and jumped directly into the house.


    Not long after, several people cried out in pain from the pit.


    Xiao Wantong was not idle either. He dialed Su He''s phone number for the host, and used the previously saved voice to simulate the host''s voice, and reported the situation here word by word.


    "There are a lot of people buried inside, and they need the help of senior brother."


    "understood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： three little things

    Chapter 1045 Three small things


    After hanging up the phone, a gleam of light flashed across Su He''s eyes.


    The voice just now, just listen to the line of voice, it is indeed the little junior sister''s, soft.


    However, different people use it with different emotions. If it''s the little junior sister who speaks, it''s always sweet, and most of the time she will act like a baby unconsciously. Even if it is a fierce speech, it will be very sweet.


    But the voice just now has the same voice, but the words are rigid. Through the phone, it will only make people feel that the other party is very serious.


    How could the little junior sister be serious and serious? On the contrary, that little boy is quite serious most of the time.


    To cover up these thoughts, Su He ordered the residents to be tied up, and at the same time, the team members set out from all directions to search for the remaining residents while heading to that place.


    "As much as you can catch, if you can''t catch them, let them run outside."


    A mighty man ran wildly.


    While running wildly, he still didn''t forget to make a call, but there was always a female voice on the other end of the phone.


    "The number you dialed is out of service area, please try again later."


    "Damn it!" He almost threw the phone out, "Why can''t I contact Uncle He at this time?"


    He thought, even if he couldn''t get in touch, he should run out first. If it didn''t work, he went to Zeen Mountain by himself.


    Just after running out of Banhu Village, the people who had been guarding outside the village surrounded him.


    "Catch one that slipped through the net!"


    "I also caught one here!"


    "Squatting for so long, I can finally do business today!"


    The mighty man was afraid and angry, "I''m not a fish, don''t use ''one'' to describe it!"


    Those who participated in the operation pretended not to hear.


    "It is estimated that the people inside caught more."


    "They are all big fish, this month''s performance is in place."


    "Performance? If you say this, you belong to the scientific research association? You still pay attention to performance? Is there any bonus? Are the benefits good? Can you guarantee weekends?"


    It took nearly two hours for everyone to dig out the people under the house.


    They are not very old, skinny, with many pinholes on their bodies, and the skin colors of different parts of each body are different.


    Xie Baitian took a closer look, rolled the eyelids of one of them, and there was a flash of compassion in his eyes.


    "It was used to test the medicine, this has been five years."


    "This four years."


    "This is three years."


    "This is also five years."


    Jie Baitian is a person who is not afraid of medicine and poison. He is good at medicine and is good at refining medicine, and he is best at refining poison.


    People in the industry felt that he was an indistinguishable person from good to evil. For a while, his reputation was extremely low. Even so, he did not fall to the point of taking people to test medicine.


    Su He found a few familiar faces among this person.


    "They are disciples of Baoyue Temple. I met them once at the exchange meeting. They are the leaders of the younger generation of Baoyue Temple. I don''t know the rest, but judging by the calluses on their fingers, they should be orthodox. Taoist disciples.


    No matter which Taoist temple, even if they live in seclusion in the mountains, the disciples will go out to practice from time to time. A few months at least, a few years at most. Sometimes they don''t get in touch with the same sect, so even if a disciple loses contact, the general Taoist temple will not find out immediately.


    Unless it is like Baoyue Temple, which always pays attention to the movements of the disciples, if something is wrong, immediately start to investigate.


    Many people were brought in, and most of the medicinal materials that were submerged in the soil were rescued.


    After observing the unconscious disciples for a while, Xie Baitian went to check the medicinal materials and reported their names one by one.


    Zhuang Yan listened for a while, and said in surprise, "Although I don''t know much about this business, aren''t these very expensive?"


    "Expensive and rare," Xie Baitian turned his head and smiled politely at him, "Team leader Lang actually understands these things quite well, so there is no need to be humble."


    Zhuang Yan turned his head to look at the subordinate surnamed Lang, then turned back, took off his sunglasses, and revealed the mark on his eyelids.


    Xie Baitian came to a sudden, "So it''s President Zhuang, I''m sorry, I can''t recognize you after you put on your sunglasses."


    Zhuang Yan is a decent person, so he didn''t complain.


    Su He ignored the two of them and went straight to look for Junior Sister.


    From a distance of more than ten meters, he saw the little junior sister and the boy squatting next to several people, you poke, I poke.


    He suddenly felt bad, and when he approached, he found that those people had passed out and turned into pig heads.


    "Uh," Little Cutie quickly withdrew her hand, "Lele didn''t do anything, they hit the wall by themselves and became like this."


    Little cutie turned her head, "Little Tongtong, isn''t that so?"


    Xiao Tongtong nodded without hesitation, "Yes, they were too careless and didn''t look at the road when they walked, so they hit a wall, right?"


    Su He: "..." At this time, he didn''t feel that this little girl was serious anymore.


    "Break their faces, I can''t meet right away."


    "It''s okay," Little Cutie said nonchalantly, "Lele finished watching them before beating them..."


    She suddenly stretched out her small hand, covered her mouth, and blinked her big moist eyes innocently, as if to say, ''Lele didn''t say anything just now, senior brother, you didn''t hear anything. ''


    Su He was about to speak, but the next second, he raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully.


    Little cutie trembled, always feeling that he had malicious intentions, and called Xiaotongtong in his mind to run away together. In the next second, she was picked up and transferred.


    The body dangled in mid-air, and turned to the opposite side of the comer.


    is the disheartened Ninth Senior Brother.


    It''s still the tender-faced brother, but it''s dirty.


    Little cutie immediately pinched her nose and complained, "Senior Brother Ninth, you are too dirty, have you ever rolled in a mud puddle?"


    "hehe."


    Shi Yuanbai sneered, and shook Qin Lele in mid-air.


    "Can''t you say hello before you do it next time?"


    He just fell into the pit today, maybe one day he will be tricked even worse by Qin Lele.


    The little cutie tilted her head innocently.


    "Brother, why can''t Lele understand what you are talking about?"


    Shi Yuanbai shook it desperately, making the little cutie dizzy, subconsciously stretched out his hand, "Little Tongtong, save Lele!"


    Xiao Tangtong is not tall enough, so he has a lot of momentum.


    He stared at Shi Yuanbai with a straight face, "Senior Brother Jiu, Lele didn''t do it on purpose. The situation was critical at the time, and she just wanted to save people."


    Shi Yuanbai was furious, and said directly, "Who is your ninth brother? Don''t get close!"


    Xiao Guantong looked at the cutie aggrievedly.


    Little cutie got angry, and tried her best to reach out to pinch Shi Yuanbai.


    "Lele''s senior is his senior! We are good friends!"


    Shi Yuanbai ignored him, and threw the little cutie until he was dizzy, before throwing it at Su He.


    Su He quickly took it and put him down.


    "Oh, why are there so many little stars in front of Lele''s eyes?"


    Little cutie staggered on the spot and almost fell down.


    "The sky and the earth seem to have been adjusted."


    Crooked and crooked, and finally crooked directly in Xiaotongtong''s arms.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly hugged her and supported her, "Are you still dizzy now?"


    Little cutie hugged his neck, nodding dizzily.


    "Lele has seen three small things, but Lele doesn''t need so many, one is enough."


    The author has something to say:


    I have been visiting relatives today, and I can''t hold on anymore. I only update 3 chapters, and I owe 1 chapter. That is, 4 chapters on the fourth day of tomorrow and 5 chapters on the fifth day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Clever little Lele

    Chapter 1046 Clever little Lele


    Soon, the entire Banhu Village was taken away.


    After counting, everyone found that there are no old people or children in this village. They are basically young and strong, with more men than women. But when I first entered the village, I couldn''t see anything unusual.


    If so, then the whole village belongs to He Yue.


    Someone in the scientific research meeting had a bad temper. When they retreated, they cursed, "Zong Ren looks like he doesn''t have eyes!"


    Obviously he discovered this village last year, and sneaked into it once, but he didn''t find anything unusual and didn''t report it. How could there be such an ambitious and stupid person in the world?


    Another team member echoed, "Zong Piaoxue and Zong Feilong don''t look like a family to him."


    In addition to his cold personality, Zong Piaoxue is excellent overall. Young and promising, responsible and open-minded. Although Zong Feilong is a bit stupid, at least he won''t use insidious tricks to harm others.


    The rescued people were sent to a private hospital for treatment. Jie Baitian also participated in the treatment, and Qin Lele also ran over from time to time.


    When those people''s pig heads subsided, she didn''t feel guilty anymore.


    "Brother, take a look, take a look!"


    She put one hand on her hip, pointed at one of them proudly, and said to Su He, "Look carefully at his face, Lele is right, he is related to that Lian Jie!"


    Lian Jie, one of the person in charge of the competition organizer, first took money from Liu Sanlong, trying to use his identity as the organizer to force Qin Lele to hand over his two-handed sword, and later cooperated with Shimaguan to put the contestants in danger.


    After that matter was resolved, Lian Jie has been missing, and the scientific research association is also secretly pursuing this person.


    Because Lian Jie''s usual attitude is greedy for money and profit, and he knows the stakes of the matter, everyone favors him and is deceived by Shanli and others.


    Now it seems that may not be the case.


    Su He looked at the patient''s appearance and raised his eyebrows at the junior sister.


    Little cutie understood, she just slapped her when she stepped forward.


    "Snapped!"


    Lianzhang lying on the ward opened his eyes blankly, and met a round face.


    He remembered this face. At that time, he was busy rescuing the experimental product brought back by Uncle He, but this man rushed out from the corner and threw him down. He was beaten violently, but he was powerless to fight back!


    "It''s you!"


    Lian Zhang said in grief and indignation: "Which family do you belong to? How dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he noticed that he had changed his environment.


    White wards.


    "You would be so kind..."


    He paused again, just because he saw the smiling Su He.


    "You are Su He!"


    "So you know me," Qingjuan''s young man touched his face, "It''s a pity, I don''t know you."


    Little cutie immediately cooperated and said: "Of course, how did Su and senior brother know the rat in the stinking ditch?"


    After that, she pinched her nose in disgust, her expression was very vivid, as if she really smelled the stench.


    Lianzhang twitched the corners of his lips, and his anger returned to anger. After realizing his situation, his eyeballs rolled and his eyes flickered.


    "Of course I know you, you are so famous in the game."


    He tried to be sincere and said: "You may not remember me. I was a staff member of the competition and met you. By the way, my uncle is Lian Jie, you should know him."


    Su He raised his eyebrows again, and looked down at his junior sister.


    Little cutie rubbed her face, thoughtful.


    Although some people think that Lian Jie is innocent, his disappearance still makes most people suspect that he is absconding in fear of crime.


    Take the initiative to mention a person who absconded in fear of crime. The two don''t seem to be conspiring together, and they don''t know each other''s affairs.


    So, Lian Jie is really missing. And what this clean chapter does has nothing to do with integrity?


    After thinking for a while, the little cutie covered her head and shook her head.


    "Lele is too lazy to think, let''s beat him until he speaks up."


    After a pause, Xiaocute took out her mobile phone again, "Every time Lele beats someone, his hands hurt so much, let Xiaotong beat them all up, and Lele will let him come here."


    A hand stretched out and stopped her.


    Qin Lele looked up puzzled, and saw the fifteenth senior brother smiling gently, "You never felt pain or tiredness when beating people before."


    Not only do I not dislike it, but I am in good spirits every time. I even said a few times that I should exercise after meals.


    "Oh, what about this," Xiaocutie rubbed her face embarrassedly, and the soft flesh on her cheeks was squeezed back and forth, "Isn''t there a small thing? Someone beat Lele, why did Lele do it himself?"


    She also leaned over and bumped into Su He.


    Su He took a deep look at her, "In the past, you didn''t like to use your brain, and at most you used your hands. Now if you don''t use your brain and hands, you will become stupid."


    "Xiao Tangtong just needs to be smart enough!"


    Qin Lele gave a thumbs up, "He''s super super smart!"


    Su He realized the problem.


    In the past, whoever said that junior sister said ''fat'', ''stupid'' and ''stingy'', she could hold grudges for many days, and tried every means to get revenge back. If she said it in front of her, she would be able to chase people around thirty laps on the spot.


    Often those disciples are exhausted, and then they are overtaken by the junior sisters.


    Now, the junior sister actually doesn''t care at all, and is very proud. Su He pursed his lips and made another note.


    The Forgotten Lian Zhang: "...When you discuss beating someone, can you avoid me as the client?"


    Little cutie and Su He looked at him at the same time, Lianzhang was startled.


    The phone text message rang.


    Little cutie looked down and raised her hand excitedly, "Brother, brother, Xiao Zhuangzhuang said, someone took the initiative to speak, we don''t need to ask him."


    Su He turned and walked out, "In this case, then he will punish according to the rules, and the punishment will be as heavy as it can be."


    "That''s right, because Xiao Zhuangzhuang said that the confession will be lenient, and that person will speak up. Whoever speaks first will bypass whoever~"


    Little cute with her hands behind her back, without even looking at Lianzhang, she walked out proudly.


    Lianzhang''s heart ''thumped''.


    The entire Banhu Village is their people, but there is a hierarchy among them.


    Ordinary residents are responsible for guarding and maintaining their safety. Only those who live in that hut are Uncle He''s cronies and are eligible to participate in dispensing and experiments.


    Those who know the most things are their few cronies.


    Now, some of them are greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Lianzhang was very angry, and there was a trace of annoyance that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    When the door of the ward was about to be closed, he heard that soft voice again.


    "Oh, just now, another brother called and said He Yue was caught. Hey, He Yue is much more important than them. Let''s just ask him if he is right? Everyone else will be severely punished!"


    Lian Zhang: "!"


    The door of the ward was closed.


    No one came in for a long time.


    Lian Zhang was in doubt.


    About two hours later, the door of the ward was kicked open.


    He saw the girl before, holding a big meat skewer in her hand, and her mouth was full of oil. Beside her was a boy who was exquisite in appearance and well dressed. The only thing that damaged his image was that he was holding a box of barbecue.


    The unique aroma of barbecue permeates the room.


    Little cutie squinted at Lianzhang, finally freed a hand, and said arrogantly, "He''s useless, drag him away."


    Several staff strode over and took Lianzhang off the hospital bed arbitrarily.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Lian Zhang found out that they were serious, and quickly said, "Uncle He is all about revenge, so he may not tell you the truth. Others only know a little bit, and I know more than them. I say, I am willing to say!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： art of speaking

    Chapter 1047 The Art of Speaking


    The next ward.


    A group of staff were eating barbecue while watching the surveillance in the next ward.


    "Tsk tsk," said a team member, "Our president is very good at inviting foreign aid. That Qin Lele looks so cute and innocent, with a lot of thoughtfulness, and handles things with ease while eating, drinking and having fun. gone."


    He ate the meat in his mouth, raised the wooden stick again, and toasted Qin Lele through the surveillance camera.


    Hey, thanks to this girl, he actually ate barbecue while working.


    If he did this at work, Zhuang Yan would definitely kill them instantly with his eyes. But Qin Lele takes the lead in eating, so they can eat openly.


    If you have the ability, the president reprimands Qin Lele to go. Does he dare? Are you willing?


    Lian Zhang didn''t know he was being tricked.


    He found that Qin Lele only had meat in his eyes, and the boy only had Qin Lele in his eyes. Several team members acted as background walls, and no one paid any attention to him. He was trying to trick people on purpose, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Lian Zhang couldn''t help being embarrassing, and continued dryly, "In short, I know that Uncle He hates Baoyue Temple very much. He found some enemies of Baoyue Temple, and specially used Baoyue Temple''s disciples for experiments."


    Generally, the interrogator will definitely ask, what kind of hatred is there? What experiment? What''s the harm? What is the purpose?


    However, at this moment, there was only the sound of someone chewing something in the ward.


    "This is delicious, Xiaotongtong, do you want to try it?"


    "It''s delicious, Lele, you have a good eye, you can order whatever you want, it''s all delicious."


    "Isn''t that right? In terms of eating, absolutely no one can compare to Lele!"


    The scent kept coming into Lianzhang''s nostrils. He took a peek and found that the two people really cared about eating, and no one paid attention to him.


    Could it be that what I said was not exciting enough? Can''t stir the nerves of these people?


    Lian Zhang gritted his teeth and said, "Through experiments, he made some weak-willed disciples forget a lot of things and just listen to him. He wants these people to return to Baoyue Temple and cooperate with him inside and out, causing trouble in Baoyue." Watching chickens and dogs restless."


    Is this news exciting enough?


    Baoyue Temple is a Taoist temple, second only to Qingshui Temple and Taihang Palace in fame. If one day Baoyue Temple is brought down by cooperation from inside and outside, it will definitely be a big event in their industry. The matter is far more serious than when Zuo Xiao rebelled against the Taihang Palace.


    Lian Zhang knew this, and after finishing speaking, he stared straight at a few people, waiting for their reaction.


    He even had naive thoughts.


    Haha, are you scared when you hear this news?


    However, take a closer look.


    The bun-faced girl disliked the gluten baked here, so she gave it all to the boy.


    "We can''t waste it, but his baked goods are too unpalatable."


    Xiao Tongtong: "I eat, I won''t waste it."


    "Yeah, eat more, but you can''t grow taller, and you can''t grow faster than Lele."


    Little cutie has been thinking about her height so far, she must be taller than Xiaotongtong!


    Lian Zhang: "..."


    Just when Lianzhang doubted his life, Xiaocuti suddenly squinted at him and said lightly, "That''s it?"


    That''s it? this? !


    Lian Zhang looked at her in shock, "Isn''t this enough to shock you all? Uncle He is about to succeed!"


    Little cutie said indifferently: "Hehe."


    Lianzhang got angry, endured the pain, and got up directly from the ward.


    "You guys are too arrogant! Do you think everything will be fine if you catch us and Uncle He?"


    He showed an intoxicated look.


    "We have already succeeded in half. Even you can''t stop this now. Hahaha, even if I tell you the truth now, you will be beyond your reach. Haha, do you understand the art of explosion?"


    Qin Lele quickly glanced at Xiaotong.


    Brain domains.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Brother Su He''s guess is correct. Yesterday, some disciples who suddenly returned to Baoyue Temple had problems. He mentioned the explosion, maybe those people are planning to blow up Baoyue Temple."


    Calculating the time, it should be that Gong Nan and others disappeared, and He Yue reacted.


    The other party probably wouldn''t have guessed that they could take down Banhu Village so quickly, but the other party was obviously worried that Rong Huafeng would find out too much, so they decided to send some of them to blow up Baoyue Temple first.


    Little cutie: "Then do you want to scam him again?"


    Xiaotong used big data to analyze everything, and it is the best way to ignore integrity at the moment.


    Little cutie: "Why? Lele is going to say a few more words."


    Xiao Tongtong: "According to the data analysis, many people are more... Strange. If you keep asking, he won''t answer, and if you don''t ask, he will say it instead."


    In terms of things other than food, Qin Lele can listen to everything.


    She walked out cooperatively, and even touched her belly in aggrieved way.


    "I can''t get enough of barbecue, Lele wants to have a big meal."


    Xiao Tongtong immediately said: "There are restaurants with good reviews nearby, why don''t we go there now?"


    "Okay, okay, Xiaotongtong, you are so kind."


    A group of people just turned around and left.


    Lian Zhang: "..."


    He became anxious, always feeling that this group of people was too mysterious.


    "Could it be that they have expected this matter a long time ago? If so..."


    Lian Zhang stared round.


    Confirming that no one was left behind, he quickly took out a piece of yellow paper, wrote a few words quickly, and then burned the yellow paper.


    The next ward.


    One team member: "It''s for voice transmission, and the code he wrote means that it has been exposed, so run away."


    Another team member: "Now let''s see who received this message."


    Baoyue Temple.


    Several disciples returned unexpectedly, and the reason they gave was that they had practiced in the deep mountains and their mobile phones had no signal.


    Because they went out to practice not long ago, they are not counted as missing persons, and the people in the Taoist temple didn''t take it very seriously.


    But soon, the temple master and several elders received the news, called his own disciples, and secretly monitored those people.


    One night passed.


    In the early hours of the morning, Baoyue Temple fell into silence, and several figures appeared in the corners of several buildings. They dug holes and buried things.


    After they left, those direct disciples immediately dug out the things and brought them to their master.


    The temple master gritted his teeth: "The people from the Qingshui temple and the scientific research association really hit the spot! These traitors!"


    A personal disciple: "Maybe they didn''t do it voluntarily."


    Guard Master: "As a disciple of my view, even if I am facing the risk of my life, I can''t turn my head to deal with Baoyue Temple! Baoyue Temple cultivates them into talents, not to raise a few white-eyed wolves!"


    Several direct disciples stopped talking.


    At noon that day, when Qin Lele went to the ward with a barbecue, several returned disciples were anxiously waiting for instructions.


    The order to blow up the Baoyue Temple was issued, and they were caught by the people who had been watching them before they had time to do it.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    A personal disciple came out and looked at the person in front of him disappointedly, "You should be very clear about what I want to do."


    At the same time, in the forest near Baoyue Temple.


    A man wrapped tightly took out a piece of yellow paper.


    The paper suddenly ignited without fire, and the ashes formed a special symbol on the ground. His pupils narrowed sharply, and he turned his head and left.


    "He Yue, where are you going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： food news

    Chapter 1048 Food news


    Scientific research club, interrogation room.


    A man sat across the interrogation table.


    He is thin and unattractive, but his eyes are gloomy, and his eyes seem to be poisonous.


    Even if he was arrested, at this moment, he still had a face of indifference, and his expression was particularly unbearable.


    Sitting opposite him was Zhuang Yan, and beside Zhuang Yan were two cuties.


    When He Yue and Zhuang Yan faced each other silently, the two cuties were exchanging snacks.


    "A young lady gave this to Lele just now," Qin Lele showed half of his face, "Lele got it by selling her face. She squeezed Lele several times."


    Xiao Tongtong stared at the chubby face, and silently took out a few handfuls of candies.


    "Who gave you this?"


    Xiao all briefly described.


    "Ah, Lele knows her. Did she pinch your face too?"


    Xiao Tongtong shook his head and said seriously, "Don''t let her pinch my face."


    "Okay," Little Cutie squinted at him, "Can Lele pinch?"


    Without waiting for Xiaotong to answer, she leaned over directly, squeezed a few times fiercely, and said proudly, "Even if you can''t pinch, Lele will do it. Who told Lele to be fast?"


    Xiaotong didn''t refute, and secretly pinched the little cutie while she lowered her head to pick out candies.


    soft.


    "Hey, you sneak!"


    Little cutie pretended to be dissatisfied, she carefully grabbed the candy, as if she wanted to hit Xiaotong. Xiao Tongtong quickly jumped down and walked around the interrogation room table.


    "Stop! You wait for Lele!"


    One runs, the other chases. During this period, the little cutie accidentally slapped He Yue.


    He Yue: "..." His eyes became darker.


    Little cutie continued to chase wildly, took a moment to turn around, and said perfunctorily, "Sorry."


    Turned around twice, the two cuties made soft fists, you hit me, I hit you, every time He Yue passed by, his strength suddenly increased, and he slapped him.


    Slapped again.


    He Yue''s face darkened.


    He said coldly: "If you want to interrogate, just interrogate. Why do you let them come here to make trouble? When will scientific research become an amusement park?"


    Zhuang Yan reacted extremely quickly.


    Lian Zhang and Lian Jie are related. The former excused that he was a staff member of the competition, but he didn''t know the nature of the champion Qin Lele. This He Yue is even stranger to Qin Lele.


    In conclusion, honesty has nothing to do with this incident, he just simply disappeared. And He Yue really didn''t know how powerful Qin Lele was.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to say it, so it''s okay to let them come in and have fun."


    Zhuang Yan was also very perfunctory, "They are all family members of non-staff personnel, and they often come to eat."


    "Have a meal?"


    Little cutie stopped making trouble, and raised her ears, "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, is the cafeteria open for dinner? Is there a whole roast chicken today?"


    Zhuang Yan nodded.


    Little cutie cheered, took Xiaotongtong''s hand, and ran out, muttering, "Dinner! Roast whole chicken! It''s all Lele!"


    The two of them went out on their front feet, and He Yue sneered on their back feet, "Excuse me."


    Inexplicably, Zhuang Yan wanted to record this and let Qin Lele listen. I hope that stingy ancestor can show his might and fix this He Yue.


    He Yue leaned back leisurely.


    "I know what you want to ask. It''s nothing more than, where are the other missing disciples, where are your team members? And what kind of medicine am I researching?"


    The contempt in his eyes was very obvious, as if he was sure that Zhuang Yan didn''t know anything, and all the initiative was in his hands.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to know that."


    Zhuang Yan spread his hands calmly, "Isn''t it just ''life is better than death'' and ''chaoyan''."


    The serious president didn''t realize that his tone of voice was the same as Qin Lele''s, which was very annoying.


    He Yue was stunned, the shock in his eyes almost overflowing.


    Soon, he restrained his expression.


    Even so, Zhuang Yan could see that he was right.


    He recalled how Qin Lele used to be irritating, and said a few words carefully, "I know you don''t deal with outsiders very much, and you don''t know how to write ''a frog at the bottom of a well''. But obviously, many capable people outside now know about these medicines. "


    He Yue: "Impossible! This is the secret medicine of my He family!"


    Zhuang Yan said meaningfully: "It turned out that it was the He family who took the secret medicine and took refuge in Baoyue Temple."


    He Yue shut up.


    He didn''t know how Zhuang Yan knew about these two medicines. Whether it was the He family''s secret medicine "Life is better than death" or his improved "Chaoyan" that can control people with weak willpower, what this person values ??most in his heart is those who have no The person who was rescued, and his team members.


    If he keeps his mouth shut, he will kill the opponent with energy.


    Just then, the aroma of roast chicken wafted in.


    "Da da da", hurried footsteps approaching.


    "Dang Dang Dang," the little cutie opened the door with her body, and cheerfully placed a large plate of roasted whole chicken on the interrogation table.


    The small space is suddenly filled with the aroma of roast chicken.


    Sitting happily on the armchair, the cutie moved left and right, and patted the seat beside her, "Little Tongtong, come quickly, Lele is grabbing a seat!"


    He Yue: "..." This is not a cafeteria!


    Xiao Tongtong was holding a large bottle of juice and two disposable cups.


    After he sat down, he poured two glasses of juice, one for the host and one for himself.


    At this moment, he turned his head to look at Zhuang Yan, "Sorry, I didn''t bring your cup."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." This boy doesn''t seem to be honest.


    Xiao Tongtong was responsible for pouring the juice, while Qin Lele took out his gloves and carefully disassembled the whole roasted chicken.


    The two used the interrogation room as a cafeteria, and they had to evaluate the taste after eating and drinking.


    "Today''s seems to have been fried for a long time."


    Little cutie took a big bite of the chicken leg head, turned to look at Zhuang Yan, "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you have to tell the chef, don''t fry it for too long, the meat will be old."


    Zhuang Yan said with a wooden face, "Understood."


    Zhuang Yan was just worried that he couldn''t get a sip of drink, while He Yue was annoyed.


    "Interrogation is interrogation, what are they left for?"


    Zhuang Yan spread his hands, expressing that he couldn''t control it.


    He Yue gritted his teeth, he didn''t know that not long ago, Lianzhang also experienced a similar thing.


    This is a new interrogation method developed by Xiaocuti--Shixun.


    Little cutie: eat and drink by himself, and seduce the person being interrogated.


    Others: Seeing her eating and drinking, she opened her mouth angrily.


    He Yue endured it.


    He was originally arrogant and extremely contemptuous, facing Zhuang Yan with an attitude of being arrogant. In the atmosphere of the cafeteria, all his arrogance was vulnerable, he was annoyed and irritable, wishing they would go away immediately.


    "Let them go, I can barely reveal some."


    Zhuang Yan glanced at Qin Lele, "That''s what he said, what do you think, are you willing to leave?"


    Little cutie snorted, "The place Lele likes, why let it go? If you want to get out, get out!"


    He Yue: "You!"


    "Oh, uncle, you are really annoying!"


    Qin Lele patted the table impatiently, "Isn''t it just hiding some secrets, what are you talking about? Lele will find out your secrets immediately."


    She took out a compass and fiddled with it pretendingly.


    He Yue''s eyes were mocking, he wanted to see what this girl was trying to do.


    After fiddled with it, the cutie let out an ''oops'', "Lele has found Gong Puppy!"


    Zhuang Yan sat up straight.


    He Yue frowned, "Who is Gong Puppy?"


    Little cutie looked at him contemptuously, "Even the palace puppy doesn''t know who it is, are you still human?"


    He Yue: The anger value has risen sharply.


    Zhuang Yan explained: "My team member, Gong Nan, you know him."


    He Yue actually felt that Zhuang Yan had become kinder and had a good temper.


    At least compared to this girl, Zhuang Yan is really a good person.


    The girl in his mouth pointed in one direction.


    "Zen Mountain faces south and walks three kilometers. There is a huge blindfold. They chase people into it, but they can''t get out."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lele took a proud look at He Yue.


    "Did you see it? Lele found it easily, uncle, why are you so stupid, Lele is worried for you."


    He Yue: The anger value is off the charts!


    He Yue sneered: "Heh, they are not near Zeen Mountain at all, and they are not trapped by blindfolds. You are the one who is stupid! Stupid girl!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： What happens to the garbage

    Chapter 1049 The fate of garbage


    The interrogation room was silent.


    He Yue suddenly became violent, "You guys lied to me together!"


    Little cutie sat down slowly, and swallowed a mouthful of chicken thigh, "How could I lie to you?"


    She sighed helplessly, her eyelids drooping, "You are so stupid, you are not worthy of being deceived by Lele, Lele just said a few nonsense, you just believe it, who is to blame?"


    Xiao Tongtong added a glass of juice for him, without giving He Yue a look, "Of course it''s his fault."


    Anyway, the host cannot make mistakes.


    He Yue: The anger value has risen!


    Determined not to be fooled again, He Yue simply ignored them.


    Cute ran to Zhuang Yan''s side and muttered a few words.


    "By the way, if that''s the case, then they should be there. Hurry up. Lele asked Ji Ting to occupy it, and let the master occupy it. Lele also made a move. There are only two places in total. He helped eliminate one , there is only one other left.¡±


    He Yue, who had been dormant for five years, did have some skills. He not only re-developed the He family''s secret medicine "Life is Better Than Death", but also murdered some of the firm-willed disciples of Baoyue Temple, and used "Chao Yan" to control a group of weak-willed people. disciples, and even experimented with some of them. He even trapped Rong Huafeng and the others so that Qin Lele and others could not find them.


    However, Rong Huafeng and others are all masters, and they will not fall into a trap if something goes wrong. The high probability is that the other missing persons are bait. They knew it was a trap, so they had no choice but to go.


    After Yunlao Guanzhu and others took action, they finally got two positions.


    Now that the cutie is cheating, there is only one answer.


    Zhuang Yan stood up and went out to give orders.


    He left the door open on purpose, and his low voice just drifted into the interrogation room.


    "Yes, you go to Quanyue Mountain, there is a natural maze there. Outsiders may not know how to get in, but the local Yugui Palace must know."


    "Heh, they don''t dare not cooperate. The incident this time is too big. If they don''t cooperate, they will be guilty. We can accuse them of having a relationship with He Yue. At that time, they will be enemies of everyone."


    When the words ''Quanyue Mountain'' and ''Yugui Palace'' floated in, He Yue''s face turned pale.


    He calmed down quickly, thinking about countermeasures, but noticed a scorching gaze.


    Turning her head to look, the stupid girl stopped eating the roasted whole chicken, but looked straight at him.


    "What are you looking at?" He said unhappily, even more annoyed. Annoyed that he would fall into such a simple trick.


    "Uncle, Lele is very good at reading faces. Lele thinks that you are going to be unlucky and your life will be in danger."


    He Yue turned cold, "Hehe."


    "Don''t believe it," Little Cutie spread her hands, "After all, you were arrested, and some people are alive and well. In order to protect themselves, they will definitely destroy the remaining evidence and put all the blame on you, you say is not it?"


    He Yue didn''t say a word, but the emotions in his eyes were ups and downs.


    Little cutie ignored him and buried himself in eating roast chicken.


    After eating leisurely, she wiped her face slowly, and took a serious look at Xiaotongtong''s eyes as a mirror to make sure her face was clean, then jumped off the chair and prepared to go out.


    "Oh, I forgot to mention, Lele''s sixteenth brother has researched a lot of ''life is better than death''. He is a very generous person, and he decided to disclose the prescription for free."


    It is impossible to disclose it publicly, after all, this medicine is very dangerous.


    But this does not prevent the little cutie from deceiving people.


    True or false is the only way to fool He Yue.


    "You dare!"


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Qin Lele turned to look at him, and tilted her head innocently, "You have been arrested, and the senior brother has researched the prescription again, isn''t it our business how to deal with it?"


    Looking at the other party''s red eyes, she patted her head, "Oh, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    She fumbled in her small bag, took out a pill, and put it on the table, "Look, isn''t this just ''life is better than death''?"


    He Yue stared at the pill.


    His family''s secret medicine, can he not know?


    He made sure no extra prescriptions were left out.


    "Jie Baitian," came a soft voice, "Lele''s sixteenth senior brother, an expert in this industry is at least many, many times better than you. Oh, you can''t beat senior brother at playing medicine, you can''t beat senior brother at playing medicine, you can''t compare with being smarter than being happy Le, you are too pitiful."


    Xiao Tongtong nodded in agreement, "It''s so pitiful, then Lele, who is as kind as you, do you want to help him?"


    Little cutie held her chin and thought for a while, "It depends on whether he is worth helping. After all, he has done so many bad things. Lele hopes that he will end his life like this without knowing the truth."


    Xiaotongtong cooperated: "You mean, don''t tell him the truth about the destruction of the He family?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, if that''s the case, won''t he be unwilling before he dies?"


    The sweetest voice speaks the harshest words.


    "Lele just wants to see such a scene, it''s awesome!"


    He Yue didn''t want to be fooled.


    But the He family''s extermination and the secret medicine are his knots.


    He cannot tolerate others knowing the prescription, nor can he tolerate himself not knowing the truth.


    But isn¡¯t the truth that the people of Baoyue Temple were greedy for the secret medicine of the He family and killed them?


    He Yue''s face was gloomy, and he refused to speak.


    Little cutie didn''t care, and left with Xiaotong.


    Two days later, Gong Nan and others were successfully rescued.


    When Qin Lele came to the scientific research meeting for a meal, she found that Gong Xiaogou, who was in a plaster cast and sticking a cane, was having fun.


    She rubbed her arms.


    "Lele thinks his laugh is disgusting."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Just don''t look at him."


    Little cutie was so curious, she still walked over with her little hands behind her back, and coughed a few times.


    "Gong Xiaogou, what are you laughing at?"


    Gong Nan looked down at her with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, I''m out of order."


    Little cutie tilted her head.


    Gong Nan said excitedly: "Di Ying finally agreed to be with me."


    He muttered: "Injury is so useful. She was no longer indifferent to me when I was injured last time. This time, she softened her heart. Before I propose next time, I will be injured too, and she will definitely agree. My proposal."


    Little cutie: "..."


    "Stupid, hopeless."


    She muttered, turned and left.


    The figures of the two were about to disappear at the end, Gong Nan woke up from his smirk, and hurriedly called them to stop.


    "Wait a minute, people from Yugui Palace are here too, if you don''t want to bump into them, don''t go there."


    "Yugui Palace?"


    Qin Lele wrinkled her nose. She didn''t like many people in this Taoist temple, especially Hua Zhichun''s lineage. They had plotted against her master.


    "Why are they here?"


    Little cutie turned back and raised her head, "Just help solve the maze, what are you doing here?"


    Gong Nan didn''t hide anything, "They heard about He Yue''s evil deeds, and they wanted to see what happened to He Yue."


    "Ok?"


    Little cutie turned her head and looked at Xiaotongtong, "When will garbage care about garbage?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： Cheeky Zhuang Yan

    Chapter 1050 The thick-skinned Zhuang Yan


    Zhuang Yan''s office.


    The silver-haired Hua Zhichun sat opposite Zhuang Yan with a serious face.


    She put on the airs of an elder, and said coldly, "He Yue has evil intentions. He not only murdered the disciples of Baoyue Temple, but also wanted to slander our Yugui Palace. This person cannot be forgiven lightly!"


    Zhuang Yan had no expression at first, but when he heard this, he showed a polite smile.


    If Qin Lele was here, she would definitely mutter, Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you smile so hypocritically!


    "What the senior said is very reasonable, but there are many doubts about this matter, and there are still many details that have not been clarified. It will take some time."


    Hua Zhichun snorted coldly, "Let me tell you, there are still too few talented people in your scientific research association. Since there was a tripartite agreement before, we have to send someone to accompany the inspection team to patrol in various cities, this time we can also borrow some people."


    She looked deeply at Zhuang Yan, thinking that she was offering a very attractive offer.


    "If the scientific research association can show sincerity, it is not impossible for our Yugui Palace to send people to become non-staff personnel, or teach your team members a thing or two."


    Before and after the reform, the main members of the scientific research association were all people with special bloodlines. Their skills are all inherited from their families. If their blood is pure enough and their talents are good enough, their strength will be high. At first, these people disdain to learn the skills of Taoist priests, but now they want to learn, Taoist temples may not be able to send Taoist books over.


    Zhuang Yan has indeed been thinking about this matter recently.


    Not everyone has such a good bloodline. His magic eye, Gongnan''s pupil technique, Di Ying''s light arrow, and the special bloodlines of several masters from other cities, these people are indeed capable.


    But most of the team members are relatively ordinary, with mediocre talents, and sometimes they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves, let alone protect others.


    He is considering hiring someone to teach these players, and he already has a candidate in mind. Only that person can truly keep secrets.


    Therefore, facing Hua Zhichun''s high profile, Zhuang Yan just smiled.


    Hua Zhichun was dissatisfied, but she wanted to gild her most beloved disciple.


    "My disciple Yunchun, reluctantly willing..."


    "Would you like to be our temporary worker?"


    Zhuang Yan quickly stopped the conversation, "We are indeed short of manpower. Apart from borrowing manpower from everyone this time, we also hope that people from Guiguan will stay and exchange ideas with us. It would be even better if they can help us maintain law and order. .¡±


    Hua Zhichun laughed angrily at his brazen appearance.


    "You think so well."


    Zhuang Yan showed an innocent face, his expression was exactly the same as that of someone, "So, senior Hua is unwilling? It turns out that what the senior said just now was a polite remark, and the junior misunderstood it. I''m really sorry to take it seriously."


    He also said that the team members thought that Yugui Palace would really retain a group of people to support them, so they all ordered to go down and reorganize the team. Now Hua Zhichun only said polite words, so he had to give orders again.


    As for the en route of the order, whether this matter will be spread and let other people in the Taoist temple know, it is hard to say.


    Hua Zhichun''s face darkened.


    After she found out that this man was shameless, it was difficult to deal with him.


    Neither of them noticed that a piece of paper came in through the crack of the door, and quickly stuck to the white wall, moving it cautiously.


    Moved and moved, and finally moved to the leg of the chair.


    It eavesdropped openly and aboveboard, and stretched out its small fist to beat Hua Zhichun''s naturally hanging foot.


    Hua Zhichun felt the pain and looked down.


    The little paper figurine has already quickly stuck to the back of the chair, preventing her from seeing it.


    Hall.


    Cute touched her chin, "It turns out that the old woman wants to keep people in the scientific research association. She wants to participate in this follow-up investigation, and also wants to take root in the scientific research association."


    Xiao Tongtong came over, "Trash is not so enthusiastic, she is probably guilty of doing this."


    And the best way is to keep people and see what they want to do.


    Little cutie: "Xiao Zhuangzhuang still has brains, and he will definitely keep him. We will also join in when the time comes, let''s play together... let''s do things together!"


    Xiao agrees with both hands and feet.


    Gong Nan finally woke up from the joy of having a girlfriend.


    He looked at the two with complicated emotions, and always felt that with Qin Lele''s participation, this operation would be wild.


    Turning his head, the scientific research association and a few temporarily seconded people began to clean up.


    Gong Nan and others rescued the remaining abducted disciples.


    These disciples were either physically strong and were left as experimental subjects, or they were not firm in their will and were in a stage of strong wavering.


    The unsteady disciples are very grateful to Gong Nan and others for coming.


    are saved, they don''t have to continue to waver. Because of their guilty conscience, they cooperated very much with the inquiries and investigations of the elders in the Taoist temple, for fear that if they were not careful, they would be cleared.


    As for those disciples whose bodies have suffered a lot.


    The elders of several Taoist disciples came to Xie Baitian, even if this junior admitted them wrong again, they were not angry, and asked Xie Baitian to save people with a smile on their faces.


    "Their bodies suffered a lot, and they were poisoned. In the whole world, only fellow Daoist Xie can save them."


    "This is a great grace. I will never forget it. In the future, fellow Taoists and Qingshui Temple will have difficulties. I will never stand by and watch."


    Xie Baitian also knows some of the past events, and understands the implication of these elders.


    Back then, his master was plotted against by some people, such as Heming Temple, Changtian Temple, Yugui Palace, Chongxiao Temple, etc. Many Taoist temples remained neutral.


    Later, accidents happened to his senior uncle and second senior uncle one after another, and the heavy responsibility of revitalizing Taoist temples fell on his master. Many Taoist temples still chose to watch and did not help.


    Now Qingshui Temple is still a unique tree, and it is a thorn in the eyes of many people. What happened back then will happen again sooner or later.


    The meaning of these elders is that one day Qingshui Temple will become the target of public criticism again, and they will no longer be on the sidelines.


    It''s very realistic, Xie Baitian can''t wait to be realistic and make these people dumb.


    However, Su He reminded him, and the next viewer of Qingshui Temple is the younger junior sister, and he was afraid that the younger junior sister would end up with the master, so he endured it.


    Staring at the chrysanthemum faces, he thought, it¡¯s not poisonous, it¡¯s at most a laxative, and it¡¯s interest.


    Before the sweeping team set off, Zhuang Yan said a few words.


    "Today, the bones of some Taoist disciples have not been found. In addition, other contacts who contacted He Yue have disappeared."


    In addition to Liu Sanlong and Zong Ren, there are other people who cooperate with He Yue to design some Taoist disciples.


    He Yue refused to say anything, they could only investigate by themselves.


    After speaking briefly, Zhuang Yan watched these people set off.


    Little cutie was mixed in, suddenly, she turned her head and winked at Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan slightly hooked his lips.


    Not long after the large army set off, Zhuang Yan received a tip that somewhere in the city, someone was troubled by this business, which had already caused a disaster.


    He hurriedly took people out to solve it.


    While the leader of the action team, Gong Nan, was still recovering from his injuries, Di Ying, the second team of the action team, ran to take care of her boyfriend. Most of the others are weak.


    The huge scientific research meeting is just so empty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： book this cafeteria

    Chapter 1051 Take over this cafeteria


    There is a dormitory building behind the base.


    Part of the rooms are for team members to live in, and some are for receiving guests from afar. The specifications are not bad, but they are not as good as some luxury hotels.


    Hua Zhichun has enjoyed it all his life, and now staying here, it is inevitable that he will find it disgusting.


    Hua Yunqing stayed to take care of Master. Seeing her unwell, she persuaded, "Master, the conditions here are too poor, and the people from the scientific research association don''t know how to take care of you. Let''s move to a hotel."


    She knew that Master wanted her to be gilded, and to win over scientific research associations to create momentum in the industry.


    As a result, Zhuang Yan just said "temporary worker", and she was so angry that she didn''t want to stay at all.


    Who wants to teach those team members are just temporary workers? She didn''t expect that the people in the Scientific Research Association were as shameless as Qingshuiguan''s.


    Hua Zhichun squinted at this apprentice.


    "You do not understand."


    The woman looked blank, "Master, if you don''t tell me, I won''t understand."


    There are some things that Hua Zhichun doesn''t intend to tell his disciples.


    Her apprentice''s nature is neither bad nor bad, and she will be selfish when she should be selfish. She is happy to let her plot to seriously injure Qin Lele. But if she is allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately, this apprentice will hesitate and soften his heart.


    Indecisive, if she hadn''t been the most gifted and the most outstanding among several disciples, she wouldn''t bother to train this disciple at all.


    "You go out and watch, as a teacher, you must meditate."


    Hua Yunqing had no choice but to go out, a hint of puzzlement flashed across her ordinary face.


    Just now, she felt rejected.


    But Master is the one who loves her the most, and he gives her all the resources. In order to make her famous, he often goes out to solve some people.


    Such a good master, how could he despise himself?


    Hua Yunqing hid this thought, walked into the narrow living room, and guarded the door for Master seriously.


    An invisible puppet line came out from the door behind her, and quickly controlled several scientific research members who were still staying in this building.


    Several team members are average in strength and have no resistance at all.


    They turned around in unison, went out of the building again, and went to the place where He Yue was being held.


    Consciousness is clear, they know that they are being controlled, but they can''t resist, and they can''t even make a frightened expression to remind others.


    These team members have all hunted down Weng Bada and Weng Wuding, and realized that the puppetry of the person who made the shot is better than that of the remnants of the Weng family.


    They wanted to remind the president, but they couldn''t. If you want to kill yourself without being used, you can''t do it.


    Several people went all the way to the place where He Yue was detained.


    On the way, I occasionally met a few staff members, and everyone just greeted them briefly without communicating much.


    At this time, the controlled people noticed something was wrong.


    The president has always been cautious in doing things, and He Yue is the key person. Since the president suspects that there is Shinobu behind the other party, it is impossible to be so lax and let them easily enter the place where the detainees are held.


    Two days ago, they didn''t have this permission.


    Suddenly they had this permission, and they just discussed it for a while, and didn''t dare to use it, for fear of doing something wrong.


    Now, thinking about it carefully, they vaguely realize that this is a bureau.


    Looks like it''s time to fight acting again.


    One of them once followed Qin Lele to threaten Lianzhang in the hospital, and his acting skills were not bad.


    Realizing that this might be an inning, he struggled even harder.


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful force restrained him, and the wrist hidden in the sleeve even began to ooze blood.


    It hurts, but he is satisfied.


    In this case, the person who uses the puppet technique will only concentrate on it without extra thinking.


    He Yue sat in the corner.


    The conditions of the place where he was held were neither bad nor dark, at least not dark and damp, and there was even a small window through which the lush sunlight came in and jumped on the floor. Dappled light fell on the bridge of his nose, forcing him to squint slightly.


    The man is no longer young, and he has been harboring hatred for many years, and his whole body reveals a cynicism.


    Even if no one is watching, this hatred can overflow, flowing in the small room, and even devouring the light.


    He was thinking about what Qin Lele said.


    He didn''t want to be tricked again, at first he only thought that Qin Lele was lying to him. But soon, the arrival of Yugui Palace and others made him suspicious.


    Any fool knows that at this time, he has to keep a distance from him, otherwise he will be suspected, and the people from Yugui Palace have come here even after thousands of miles.


    Later, when Zhuang Yan interrogated him again, he said that the people from Yugui Palace had come from the court to prove their innocence.


    It¡¯s something that old woman would do, but, seeing the elder personally running to prove his innocence, isn¡¯t it arousing suspicion?


    The old woman is arrogant and does not look down on ordinary people, but she is not so stupid.


    Would rather be suspected and come, for what? him?


    His heart was beating violently suddenly, and his face was slightly cold.


    "Could it be, was it right?"


    The other party would rather be suspected and come here, because he wanted to see if the scientific research would find her, because he wanted...to kill him.


    "Da da da."


    When the sound of regular footsteps came, He Yue''s expression froze, and he immediately lay down on the wooden board, pretending to sleep. However, his ears became extremely sharp, and he quickly judged that three people were coming.


    Because of his special status, currently only Zhuang Yan, that girl, and her companions are qualified to interrogate him.


    The sound of these three footsteps is extremely unfamiliar, but well-trained. Either Taoist disciples, or ordinary players.


    He closed his eyes tightly, feeling uneasy.


    No matter who came, it vaguely indicated one thing.


    That stupid girl is right, someone wants to kill her to silence her!


    "Crack!"


    is the sound of the door being opened.


    He Yue couldn''t bear it anymore, opened his eyes, jumped up, and glared at the three team members.


    "This is not interrogation time."


    The team led by ?? directly took out a knife and rushed towards He Yue.


    After He Yue hurried past, he was stopped by two other people.


    Soon, He Yue became extremely embarrassed. He also concluded that the trio were being held.


    "Puppet art, heh," He Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Hua Zhichun, you are really poisonous!"


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a few small paper figures with wings flew out from the corner, scattering red crystals with a clatter.


    The puppet line appeared directly. Several team members were covered in red crystals.


    There was movement outside, it should be that someone followed the puppet line that appeared to arrest people.


    Qin Lele, who was supposed to set off, came out, held the bun face, smiled and said, "Lele heard it, you said ''Hua Zhichun'', it seems that she is the one who cooperated with you."


    He Yue suddenly lowered his face.


    "You use me as bait."


    "So what?"


    Qin Lele put her hands on her hips, "Lele is your savior, don''t you hurry up and thank you?"


    Before He Yue could speak, she roared again, "Forget it, Lele doesn''t want trash, thank you, Lele only wants big chicken legs! Lele wants to contract the whole roasted chicken in the cafeteria for a year, this is what Xiaozhuangzhuang must give Lele Thank you!"


    Remembering her mission, Qin Lele directly tied him up under He Yue''s frightened eyes, and dragged him to the dormitory like a wild boar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： vicious

    Chapter 1052 Vicious


    The puppet line appeared, and the master noticed it almost immediately.


    Hua Zhichun has been self-willed for many years, and has never taken others seriously, and cannot be as cautious as many people are.


    Being discovered at this moment, her first reaction was not ''bad'', but, ''they were able to find my puppet line, huh''.


    The little paper man made by Qin Lele sprinkled red crystals like flowers along the way.


    Arriving at the dormitory building, the little paper man with wings broke through the window directly.


    Soon, the puppet line in the living room also appeared.


    It¡¯s just an improved red crystal. After the silk thread is stained, the owner¡¯s control over it will decrease, and if you can¡¯t take it back, you can take it back.


    Hua Yunqing, who stayed in the living room, showed shock.


    "Puppet line? Why is there a puppet line here?"


    The end of the line is the room behind her. She said in horror, "Someone wants to kill Master!"


    She broke into the door directly, but saw the master who had always been respected impatiently withdraw the puppet thread.


    Spotting her barging in, he gave her a cool look.


    Escape!


    Run away!


    These two sentences flashed through my mind.


    But what followed was Master''s nurturing and love for her over the years.


    She held back that intuition, and rarely approached Hua Zhichun timidly.


    "Master, are you... Is someone trying to frame you?"


    She knows about the remnants of the Weng family, knows about puppetry, and knows that Yugui Palace does not allow disciples to learn forbidden techniques.


    So, someone must frame her master, master is absolutely impossible...absolutely impossible...


    Before he could think clearly, a white light flashed.


    Hua Yunqing stared wide-eyed, "Master, why?"


    No one answered her.


    Hua Zhichun calmly tore off one-third of the puppet string, threw it on the lover, and watched the lover soften his body and fell to the ground little by little.


    The little paper figurines were stunned.


    This is different from the development the master said.


    They reacted and emitted white light to block Hua Zhichun''s attack.


    But Hua Zhichun was cruel and ruthless, and the previous move had already killed most of his lover.


    The remaining half of the bar passed away in just a few minutes.


    When her consciousness completely disappeared, what Hua Yunqing thought was that at the last moment of her life, it was Qin Lele''s little paper man, whom she regarded as her lifelong enemy, who blocked the attack at the last moment of her life, and it was her who treated her like a mother to kill her. Respected Master.


    Ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Her life has become a joke.


    When Zhuang Yan led someone in, what he saw was Hua Yunqing lying in a pool of blood, the puppet thread on her body, and Hua Zhichun with a heartbroken expression.


    He completely sank his face and looked at the old man coldly.


    The old senior was full of annoyance and anger, "Thanks to my wholehearted efforts to train her, she dared to secretly learn forbidden techniques in private. In Yugui Palace, anyone who dares to steal forbidden techniques will be cleared!"


    Zhuang Yan twitched the corners of his lips, "It''s just a matter of learning the forbidden art and getting kicked out of the teacher''s school. Why did senior directly do such a ruthless hand?"


    Hua Zhichun looked upright, "Not only that, I also found out that she wanted to rescue He Yue secretly. It seems that she told He Yue about the maze of Quanyue Mountain. I raised her carefully for many years, but I actually raised a traitor !"


    Zhuang Yan was silent.


    It is useless to justify, and it is unrealistic to expect Hua Zhichun to admit it. The scapegoat is dead, and the puppet line is also on Hua Yunqing. Now he can only count on He Yue to speak up and give specific evidence. Otherwise, with Hua Zhichun''s status in Yugui Palace...he didn''t want to think about it.


    Little cutie diligently dragged the ''wild boar'' and ran to meet Zhuang Yan.


    Far away, she frowned when she saw Hua Zhichun following Zhuang Yan freely, feeling that something was wrong.


    Xiao Wantong, who was following the large force, sensed her emotions and asked her in his mind.


    "Lele, what happened?"


    Qin Lele described the scene before him.


    Xiao Tongtong: "It seems that she has found a scapegoat."


    Worried about the host''s self-blame, he comforted him, "Even your uncle sometimes can''t do anything about Hua Zhichun. If you want to bring down this person, you have to find other opportunities. Of course, if He Yue can produce evidence, then Better."


    "Yes~"


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, she let go of her hand, squatted beside the''wild boar'', raised her hand and punched her.


    "Are you willing to say it now?"


    He Yue was extremely angry, but immediately after, Hua Zhichun came up to him and raised his hand to attack him, but was stopped by Zhuang Yan.


    "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    Hua Zhichun''s face was full of anger, "This kind of person can''t stay, my traitor has done wrong things and has been punished. But I know, she has always been well-behaved, she must be bewitched by this person. If this person stays, I''m afraid she will be bewitched in the future more people!"


    Qin Lele and He Yue understood a few words.


    Little cutie was startled, that annoying Hua Yunqing is dead?


    She has no sense of reality at all.


    He Yue glared angrily, "Old woman, you are so cruel that you dare to frame and plot against your own apprentice!"


    Hua Zhichun''s actions completely angered He Yue, and made He Yue realize how terrifying his partner is.


    He believed Qin Lele''s words a little bit.


    Compared with the people of Baoyue Temple, this ruthless Hua Zhichun is more like the person who destroyed the He family.


    Annoyed, he no longer had any scruples, and said directly that Hua Zhichun was also his partner.


    Liu Sanlong cooperated with him because he wanted to wake up the knife, and didn''t care about his purpose of taking away the unconscious disciple. Zongren wanted to curry favor with Liu Sanlong and improve his strength. And this Hua Zhichun, knowing what he was doing, not only did not stop him, but also encouraged him.


    He Yue pointed at Hua Zhichun and laughed, "Do you know how vicious she is? Five years ago, she took the initiative to find me and told me the truth about the destruction of the He family. I wish I would blow up Baoyue temple right away."


    Hua Zhichun not only hoped that he would blow up Baoyue Temple, but also instigated him to deal with disciples of other Taoist temples, the better the disciples, the better. It was Hua Zhichun who suggested that she use those people as experimental samples and test drugs.


    "I was able to lurk in Zeen Mountain and Banhu Village for so long, thanks to her help. I don''t have any income, and all rely on her financial help. As for the last maze, she also suggested that I bring people in."


    He Yue pulled the corners of his lips and laughed, "She said, if Rong Huafeng dies, Baoyue Temple will definitely decline. If Zong Piaoxue dies, the younger generation of Xuelong Temple will be destroyed. If Gongnan and the others die The scientific research meeting that has just cheered up will become an empty shelf."


    All these things are because Hua Zhichun doesn''t like others, and hopes that other Taoist temples and organizations will be ruined, but the Yugui Palace where she lives is the most powerful.


    Hua Zhichun watched him cry and laugh coldly, but didn''t make a fuss.


    Qin Lele noticed this, and looked at Zhuang Yan.


    The two of them realized that this Hua Zhichun had another trick.


    The last trick is, she doesn''t even recognize what He Yue said.


    "I took the initiative to find him five years ago? I never paid attention to those ants."


    "Get the puppet art from Liu Sanlong and give it to me? I hate the forbidden art, but it was my rebel who learned it. I didn''t expect that rebel to frame me with outsiders."


    "I want to murder other Taoist temples to make Yugui Palace dominate? I am here, so I can''t be so intolerable."


    "The source of the funds? You can investigate, I never transferred money to him... Oh? He said I gave him some valuables for him to pawn? Sorry, I have never seen these things, and the taste is not so bad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Lele has to work hard

    Chapter 1053 Lele must work hard


    Little cutie angrily threw peanut shells on He Yue.


    "You are so useless! Did you show some evidence?"


    He Yue''s eyes were bloodshot, and he didn''t react much when he was hit.


    Little cute and a little guilty, this will make He Yue do all kinds of bad things, and he will definitely be punished. But it wouldn''t be good if she smashed her brain before being punished.


    She quietly walked over and poked the other party, "Did you say something? Now Hua Zhichun is locked up, not only because she is suspected, but also because she harmed Hua Yunqing."


    Hua Zhichun just said that when Hua Yunqing wanted to harm her, she was just protecting herself.


    In addition to the special regulations of their profession, if Hua Zhichun and He Yue cannot cooperate, this person will definitely be let go and continue to be her senior, respected by her disciples.


    Think about it and get angry!


    She couldn''t help but tap He Yue again.


    Xiaotong didn''t stop him at all, but he patiently explained why He Yue became like this.


    "That''s right, the seniors from Baoyue Temple have come here."


    He Yue planned for five years, mainly to deal with Baoyue Temple and research the secret medicine. The other Taoist disciples who were killed were either affected or envied by Hua Zhichun.


    According to He Yue, many years ago, the He family came to Baoyue Temple with a secret medicine, but several elders of Baoyue Temple wiped out the whole family and took away the secret medicine prescription.


    Xiao Tongtong: "There is a man named Jiang Gong in Baoyue Temple. He used to be an elder, but later he voluntarily joined the Yugui Palace and became the husband of an elder in the Yugui Palace. The truth that He Yue knew was all told by Jiang Gong. .¡±


    This Jiang Gong said that he overheard the discussion of some elders of Baoyue Temple, and resolutely left Baoyue Temple. But Baoyue Temple actually sent someone to hunt him down. He was rescued by the elders of Yugui Palace, and he fell in love with him, so he decided to marry him.


    Now that I know that there is still a descendant of the He family that was exterminated decades ago, I feel obliged to tell He Yue the truth, and even provide some evidence.


    He Yue believed it, and hated Baoyue Temple from then on. Five years ago, he began to target the disciples of Baoyue Temple. In the beginning, he was ruthless, making himself very embarrassed. Later, he conspired with Hua Zhichun, and later Liu Sanlong and others also joined in.


    The specific cooperation list, He Yue has already told the scientific research association, and the scientific research association will also arrest those people, but this is a later story.


    Based on this truth, and He Yue himself is a vicious person, who made many mistakes in the past five years.


    This time the incident became serious, and with the help of Qin Lele and others, Baoyue Temple knew about the past.


    When they found out, they were also angry, and rushed directly to the scientific research meeting aggressively, telling He Yue the truth they knew.


    "It wasn''t the Baoyue Temple that took in the He family back then, but the Minggui Temple. This is a small temple, not far from Quanyue Mountain. It belongs to the Yugui Palace and looks after them."


    The He family didn¡¯t seek refuge in Daoist Temple, the purpose was to make a comeback, and the small Daoist Temple is easier to control.


    At that time, Jiang Gong of Baoyue Temple had already fallen in love with the elder of Yugui Palace, and both of them belonged to the people who were greedy for profit.


    Ming Gui Temple wanted to please the Yugui Palace, and told about the secret medicine of the He family. Later, the He family was destroyed, and a fire broke out in Ming Gui Temple, and many people were not rescued.


    Not many people know about this matter. It is only occasionally that some disciples of Baoyue Temple go out to practice and walk with people from Minggui Temple, and they know that they have taken in the He family.


    Elder Baoyue Temple was so angry that his beard flew up.


    "At that time, we felt that there was something wrong with it, and we investigated it, but we couldn''t find it out. As for Jiang Gong''s entry into Yugui Palace, he was kicked out just because he framed the elders of our sect! Tell these things to the outside world!"


    The elders were angry and sighed.


    As long as they found some clues back then, they might be able to find the Yugui Palace, so that the only descendant of the He family would not do wrong things and harm so many disciples of Baoyue Temple.


    However, as long as He Yue has a good nature and a little sense, he should confront them instead of doing this kind of thing!


    The elders of Baoyue Temple came and went in a hurry, but what they said hit He Yue deeply.


    He Yue didn''t want to believe it.


    Not long after, Su He, who had been away for a few days, arrested Jiang Gong.


    Jiang Gong not only opened his mouth, but also produced some evidence. He even said that he was also involved in the He family''s extermination under the threat of cutie.


    He Yue was completely depressed.


    Seeing He Yue''s current appearance, Xiao Kei kicked the table leg.


    This He Yue is pitiful and hateful!


    She muttered a few words and went out.


    "Xiao Tongtong, tell me, are many people in Yugui Palace involved in this matter?"


    The boy thought seriously, "According to the data analysis, at least three elders participated, maybe Hua Zhichun was one of them."


    "Hey, don''t analyze data, think for yourself."


    Qin Lele reached out and pinched his face, "Think about it yourself, don''t rely on data, you are human!"


    Xiaotong suddenly came to a sudden, and quickly thought about this issue from a human perspective.


    Thinking from the perspective of human nature, he felt that the Yugui Palace must be investigated.


    Little cutie praised him, "You''re so smart, so let''s urge Xiao Zhuangzhuang now. If you don''t hurry up, they will definitely destroy the evidence!"


    In less than two days, news came from Yugui Palace that two elders committed suicide in fear of crime, and one of them was Jiang Gong''s wife.


    In addition, several disciples admitted that at the request of their master, they cooperated with He Yue to plot against disciples of other Taoist temples.


    Yugui Palace hated this deeply, and decided to hand over these disciples to the Scientific Research Association.


    In addition, they also said that these disciples all admitted that Hua Yunqing, who had been cheating on others, had actually secretly joined other elders and colluded with He Yue with them, and Hua Zhichun had nothing to do with it.


    When the news came, Zhuang Yan crushed the corner of the table.


    "It''s true that they have finished everything," Gong Nan couldn''t be more angry, "The viewer of Yugui Palace mainly doesn''t say these things, I can still treat him as innocent. Now it seems that he wants to protect Hua Zhichun , Abandon those elders and disciples."


    The people in the scientific research association are very angry, the people in Qingshui Temple are also very angry, and the little cutie is even more angry.


    She came to the scientific research meeting for several days in a row, instead of going to the cafeteria, she was busy inside and out, just to find evidence to deal with Hua Zhichun.


    As a result, everyone got nothing.


    He Yue is a witness, but he is also a sinner, and he has no evidence. As for other possible evidence, it has disappeared.


    Hua Zhichun finally regained her freedom and continued to be her elder of Yugui Palace.


    Yugui Palace gave up two elders, several disciples and one Jiang Gong, and successfully escaped from this incident.


    He Yue and the apprentices he accepted were finally punished as they should.


    Things seem to have settled down, but in fact there are many doubts.


    In a blink of an eye, the weather warmed up.


    Early in the morning, Qin Lele went out in high spirits without even eating breakfast.


    She strode to the gate of the courtyard, met Xiao Tongtong who was standing there waiting for her, and the two left the community hand in hand.


    Mrs. Qin who has been waiting in the restaurant: "..."


    The old lady looked at the junior dissatisfied.


    "What has Lele been up to lately? She has been running out for several days."


    Not eating breakfast at home, nor pestering Qin An to participate in the recording of "The Most Beautiful Hometown", this is not her granddaughter''s style at all.


    Ye Ru helped her forehead, "This, that, it''s like this, she encountered a matter some time ago, she couldn''t solve it, she was very angry, and decided to work hard to improve her strength, and then go to someone to settle the score."


    She didn''t want to say that her daughter''s expression at that time really looked like a villain, but she was the cutest villain.


    "Work?"


    Madam Qin asked suspiciously, "What job?"


    "Uh, it seems to be a teacher."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Lele gives lessons

    Chapter 1054 Lele gives lessons


    Scientific research meeting, a meeting room that was temporarily converted into a classroom.


    The members who came to study include members of the scientific research association who are not on duty today and have no mission, disciples of other Taoist temples who were seconded to the inspection team, and disciples of Taoist temples who came to exchange and study.


    In fact, there were only thirty people here and there. However, the people who come to study every day are not the same.


    The ''study plan'' has lasted for three days, and the people who came to class in the first two days were Zhuang Yan and Gong Nan who were busy.


    Although Zhuang Yan''s strength is mostly based on blood, but he has too much actual combat experience. The experience summed up now is all exchanged with blood and sweat.


    He is a serious person, he says what he says, and the style of class is the same, which once brought everyone back to the classroom of their youth. Some people dare not breathe when they are in class.


    But after one class, they did gain a lot, at least they will know how to hit a hit in actual combat in the future.


    On the second day, Gong Nan was in class. The students who came to class thought he was also very serious, but they didn''t expect him to be a hippie smiling person.


    The hippie-faced guy gave them a class on "100 Tips for Getting Girls".


    After class, everyone was in a trance. After carefully inquiring about the arrangement of the scientific research meeting, I realized that their classes are blind boxes. You never know who your teacher is and what he will teach.


    Now is the third day, everyone is thinking, if the teacher is still from Gong Nan, they will leave early.


    It''s time for class.


    Everyone looked at the door with burning eyes.


    Liu Hualiu from Xuanmiao Palace whispered to her companions, "I came here because I got the news that there will be powerful figures from Qingshui Temple coming to teach."


    In the past year, the Qingshui Temple has become visible to the naked eye and has gotten closer to the scientific research conference, its status has been consolidated, and it is even more difficult to provoke. The disciples they cultivated are also excellent one by one.


    Everyone is envious and jealous, but there is nothing they can do. Most of the disciples of Qingshui Temple have very personalities and are not easy to get in touch with.


    Liu Hualiu still spent a lot of thought before becoming a close friend with a certain disciple of Qingshui Temple and got a lot of news.


    Relying on these news, she has now made her mark in the industry, and she has become boyfriend and girlfriend with Cao Ji from Chongxiaoguan.


    The companion''s eyes lit up when he heard the word ''Qingshui Guan''.


    "Could it be that the legendary Yun Tianshi will come?"


    Liu Hualiu shook her head, "I don''t know either, but it is said that Yun Tianshi has been a little lazy recently and doesn''t want to go out of the mountain gate, so it shouldn''t be him."


    The companion was surprised and admired, "Your friend even told you these things? You two have such a good relationship."


    Liu Hualiu smiled reservedly.


    "However," the companion was puzzled, "wouldn''t it be better if you were with the people from Qingshuiguan? I remember you said before that your friend likes you and always gives you gifts."


    Liu Hualiu smiled slightly, and said lightly: "Emotions can''t be forced. I want to be with the person I like, not with someone for profit."


    The companion smiled awkwardly, and didn''t say anything more, but he thought in his heart, you are not with that person from Qingshuiguan, but you always accept gifts from him, and now you are in a relationship, and you have become a confidant of the opposite **** with him, so it''s okay. Weird, ok?


    While speaking, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Everyone looked at the door expectantly.


    I saw Zhuang Yan walking in with a foldable recliner.


    Everyone was surprised: "Is President Zhuang also teaching today?"


    Then they have to be serious and tighten their skin.


    "no."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t talk nonsense, put down the recliner and pulled it away.


    Immediately afterwards, Gong Nan came in again and put down a small table and chair.


    Immediately afterwards, Di Ying walked in and put down a large plate of cut fruits and a secret roasted whole chicken in the cafeteria.


    After putting down their things, the three of them nodded to the stunned students and went out again.


    The person sitting at the front exclaimed: "Is some old man coming?"


    "My God, to make the three members of the Scientific Research Association so respectful, they must be at the level of Master Yun."


    "Can I meet my idol Yunda?"


    Everyone is excited.


    Who is Zhuang Yan? The youngest president, the owner of the banker, is still so strong.


    Gong Nan is also the second in command, the future head of the palace family.


    Di Ying''s strength should not be underestimated, and her father and brother are also well-known figures, no one dared to provoke her.


    While everyone was waiting, a girl in a mint green knitted dress walked in.


    She bounced to the door, seeming to realize that it was not serious, so she simply put her little hands behind her back, and walked in slowly, with every step, she took the momentum of a big boss.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, another boy who was about the same height as her walked in.


    The boy has a delicate face, and it can be seen that he is a beauty. With a stern face, he imitated Qin Lele''s appearance and walked in like a big boss.


    walk in?


    The team member in the front row was stunned, "Well, Fellow Daoist Qin, did you go to the wrong place? If you want to study, you have to come and sit down."


    "Humph."


    Qin Lele raised her chin and snorted. She pretended to be domineering and arrogant, but her bun face betrayed her softness.


    "Lele...ahem, I am the teacher of this class. Let me tell you first, Lele...my class is of high quality, so I have high requirements for you. If anyone does not perform well, he will not be used in the next class gone."


    Everyone: "..."


    Liu Hualiu''s companion laughed softly.


    "Hua Liu, this is the teacher sent by Qingshui Temple? Doesn''t your confidant know that she is here?"


    Liu Hualiu''s expression was a bit ugly, but soon returned to normal, as elegant and dignified as before.


    She couldn''t help but took out her phone and sent Du Chuan a message.


    ¡¾Do you know that Qin Lele is here to teach you today? ¡¿


    The other party will reply in seconds.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯s her. Among the younger generation, she has the strongest comprehensive strength, and we are all biased. ¡¿


    Liu Hualiu saw that Du Chuan wanted to comfort him, but she couldn''t be as empathetic as before, so she pretended to understand Du Chuan''s position and encouraged him to be a flower of interpretation.


    Finding that she didn''t reply, Du Chuan sent another message.


    ¡¾What''s wrong? Although she likes to play, if you teach seriously, the quality will not be bad, so you study hard. ¡¿


    Go to your school and study hard!


    Liu Hualiu put away her phone and looked at Qin Lele on the stage with unfriendly eyes.


    Her companion glanced at her, a little surprised, "Hua Liu, you..."


    Liu Hualiu immediately restrained her expression.


    Small voices of discussion reached Qin Lele''s ears.


    She was not annoyed, and showed a bright smile to everyone.


    There are many kinds of bright smiles, and Xiaotongtong has been getting along with her all year round and is already very familiar with her.


    The brilliance this time is to make the people who come to class brilliant.


    He stepped back calmly, looking at everyone with almost pity.


    "Lele...I know that everyone doubts my strength, how about this, I will ask everyone to read what Lele has done in the past few years."


    She waved domineeringly, and Xiao Wantong endorsed in cooperation.


    From the first time Qin Lele went down the mountain to save a villager, she talked about how she solved crises for others... all the way to the championship that she won the competition not long ago...and this time she successfully rescued the disciples of Baoyue Temple.


    When Xiaotongtong mentioned the disciples of Baoyue Temple, Qin Lele immediately looked directly at a disciple of Baoyue Temple.


    The disciple was shocked and shouted, "Mr. Qin, good morning!"


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, you can come to Lele''s class next time."


    After Xiaotong finished speaking, Qin Lele bared her teeth at everyone, "Just now, Xiaozhuangzhuang and the others came over, and you saw what they did. Now, do you understand what they mean?"


    They are all Lele''s younger brothers. If you make trouble, the younger brother will drive you out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： first lesson

    Chapter 1055 Lesson 1


    The members of the Scientific Research Association were stunned.


    They suddenly understood what Zhuang Yan and the others did just now. They wanted to be Qin Lele''s backer in class!


    They actually know Qin Lele''s strength, but well, it''s always awkward to let someone younger than them give lectures.


    But thinking about the chairman and others, the awkwardness is gone.


    They don''t want to be put on by their boss.


    "Mr. Qin, good morning!"


    Following the disciples of Baoyue Temple, several team members of the Scientific Research Association also surrendered. Their attitude was very good. Teacher Qin was very satisfied, and his round chin nodded.


    "Your attitude is also good, you can still come to my class next time."


    "Now," Cutie squinted at the other people who hadn''t made a statement, "you are the only ones left. If you don''t want to, you can leave now."


    After all, she still showed disgust.


    "Lele doesn''t want to teach students who are not capable enough to pay attention to their abilities."


    The rest of the people: "..." They haven''t despised Qin Lele yet, but Qin Lele detested them instead.


    Everyone has rebellious bones. Seeing that Qin Lele disliked them, the others refused to leave.


    They want to see how Qin Lele will teach.


    Although they know that Qin Lele has some strength, in their eyes, Qin Lele himself is a person who still needs to learn, how can he teach them?


    "Since you have no objection, then obediently follow my rhythm later."


    She waved her little hand, "My first class is to sort out three incidents for each person. The incidents must be detailed. You are not allowed to leave this classroom, but you are allowed to ask for help outside the venue, such as asking your brothers and sisters for news."


    Liu Hualiu wants to refuse, what kind of class is this?


    Before she could speak, the disciple of Baoyue Temple shouted, "Okay, Teacher Qin, I will finish it first!"


    The members of the scientific research association immediately agreed, and the two sides seemed to be competing to drive other people who were planning to slack off.


    Everyone was eager to sort out the tasks immediately.


    Which Taoist temple will not encounter something? Believers ask for help, disciples practice, elders distribute, there are countless.


    However, the tasks are also divided into large and small, detailed and brief.


    Everyone doesn''t know Qin Lele''s purpose very well, but they don''t want to lose to their classmates, so they will be very active to inquire with the teacher.


    Liu Hualiu didn''t want to move. Her companion, also her junior sister Lan Se, noticed her slackness and persuaded, "Although I don''t know Teacher Qin''s purpose, but well, others are so active, we Xuanmiao Palace can''t lag behind."


    Lancer is a member of the inspection team seconded by Xuanmiao Palace recently, and has been working locally. Her senior sister, Liu Hualiu, volunteered to study.


    No matter what your status is, sitting in the classroom, you must compete with each other.


    Hearing this, that quiet face contorted for a moment.


    "You can change your words really quickly."


    Du Chuan''s junior junior sister, who is qualified to be a teacher?


    Liu Hualiu has always been able to hide her thoughts, saying things indistinctly, poking at her secretly.


    "Look at what Teacher Qin you are talking about is doing now."


    Lancer looked up, the corners of his lips twitched.


    The teacher Qin she was talking about would be lying comfortably on the small recliner, and took out a small sunglasses from nowhere and put it on the bridge of her nose.


    Without looking at the small table, she freely reached for the cut fruits in the fruit plate.


    The boy who came with her was sitting on a small chair, tearing up a whole roasted chicken with gloves on, and the smell of roasted chicken permeated the whole classroom.


    Lancer: "...Is she on vacation?"


    However, considering that Gong Nan gave them a skill class on pursuing girls yesterday, and the new teacher went on vacation directly, it doesn''t seem so difficult to accept.


    Lancer quickly accepted, and continued to call and ask the people in the division if they had any tasks recently.


    Seeing that everyone was chatting in full swing, Liu Hualiu really couldn''t leave, so she just put on a face and wrote something casually.


    45 minutes later, Qin Lele patted her stomach in satisfaction, took off her small sunglasses, and nodded to the little ones beside her.


    The boy stood up and took out a small horn.


    "The exam time is over, please submit your answer sheets."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Exam? What exam?"


    "Answer sheet? What answer sheet?"


    The boy''s voice was warm, and he told everyone slowly that he just asked everyone to collect information on three events, which was the exam.


    One person couldn''t help it, "But you didn''t say that? Are you kidding us?"


    Xiao Quantong''s expression did not change, he was not big, but his aura was much bigger than this group of people.


    "In the future, when you encounter spirits making trouble, do you also expect the spirits to tell you the truth instead of you investigating it yourself?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    The dedicated little assistant has asked the people in the front row to collect the answer sheets.


    Liu Hualiu without any defense: "..."


    "Everyone, wait a moment." Qin Lele took out a pair of glasses without lenses from nowhere, pretended to wear them, and took out a red pen, "Give Lele a little time, Lele will grade the test paper now. "


    After looking at a few photos, she said ''tsk tsk'' in disgust.


    "You students, this is really the worst class I have ever led."


    Everyone: "..."


    After finishing the fun, the cutie handed over the task of scoring to Xiaotong.


    Xiaotongtong can quickly process these test papers with only one scan.


    Scores will come out soon.


    Little cutie thought for a while, stood on a chair, and began to distribute test papers to everyone.


    "Xue Ting... 88 points, first place!"


    Xue Ting is the name of the only disciple of Baoyue Temple.


    Baoyue Guan recently seconded him to the inspection team to help. He took advantage of the opportunity to study and play a leading role. If the quality of the course is good, he will let other disciples come over.


    The arrangement of the courses of the scientific research meeting is as follows.


    Members of the scientific research association, seconded members are free to choose whether to attend classes. And other disciples of Taoist temples who have been exchanging and studying must be registered.


    If there is a major event in the future, these disciples who come to exchange and study will be recruited first. Without special circumstances, they cannot refuse, otherwise they will be blacklisted.


    If there is no huge benefit, disciples who are not on shifts are not willing to take this risk.


    Therefore, the practice of most Taoist temples is the same as that of Baoyue Temple. They let seconded disciples come to class and tell the master if they think it is good.


    Xue Ting was quite excited, "Thank you teacher, I will continue to work hard!"


    other people:"¡­"


    "Lancer... 82 points, second place!"


    Lancer: "Thank you, fellow Taoists, for letting me in. I have always been the last one in our Xuanmiao Palace."


    Others: "..." Suddenly feeling very upset.


    Liu Hualiu''s complexion is not good-looking, she did not expect that Qin Lele would score and read it out in public.


    She has always been a respected leader in Xuanmiao Palace, how could she be so ashamed?


    However, Qin Lele reads the points very quickly.


    "Liuhualiu... 1 point, tsk tsk, it''s the last one. If you use dim sum, you won''t get such a point."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking for where Liu Hualiu was, and she blushed even more.


    Angry red.


    This Qin Lele is too much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： Lele rises

    Chapter 1056 The Rise of Lele


    Liu Hualiu stood up, blushing, and whispered softly, "I accept my score, but you wasted so much of our time, just want to have fun?"


    She directly pulls everyone in the class into the same camp.


    "If you still want us to play house with you in the future, I think we don''t have to take this class. We have also seen the sincerity of the scientific research association."


    Someone understood the voiceover and looked at Liu Hua Liu meaningfully.


    This girl looks demure and demure, but unexpectedly she is quite narrow-minded.


    Little cutie blinked her big eyes and looked at her, then suddenly let out an ''ow'', and turned to ask Xiaotongtong.


    "Is this because there are many reasons for poor students?"


    Xiao Tongtong nodded without hesitation.


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    "Well, if you don''t want to go, then go, and you won''t use it in the future."


    Liu Hualiu didn''t really want to offend Qingshui Temple or the Scientific Research Association. She emphasized, "I just think your class is too playful. I don''t want to take your class. It''s not that I don''t want to take other teachers'' classes. If you have real talents and are willing to teach us Teacher, I still admire you very much."


    Yi Zheng looked at her displeased.


    He could tell that this person was thinking about Lele.


    The boy kept a straight face, "I forgot to tell you, from now on, Lele is your only teacher. Only she has the right to decide whether to invite others to class."


    Liu Hualiu: "Impossible! How can scientific research be so childish?"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the meeting room.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuang Yan walked in.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, "Qin Lele is indeed the only teacher I hired. Whether to invite other teachers in the future is up to her to decide and invite her."


    Liu Hualiu was in a state of anger, but she didn''t understand the meaning of these words, but her junior sister, Lan Se, reacted.


    "That is to say, as long as Teacher Qin thinks, Master Yun, Tianshi Yun, Daoyou Su and others will all have the opportunity to teach us?"


    A person nearby heard it and added, "Not only that, I heard that she has a good relationship with the people in Ziyang Temple."


    "There are also warm tears from Chongxiaoguan."


    "Don''t forget, she is the closed disciple of Master Yun. If she pesters her teacher to come forward, which old senior can''t invite her?"


    The monks didn''t intend to participate until someone said, "I saw her touching Master Ziqi''s head once. She has a good relationship with the monks."


    Other monks: "!" Master Ziqi! Master Wuxin! Their idol!


    Now, when you look at Qin Lele again, you are looking at the treasure house.


    No matter how strong she is, the power behind her is too huge.


    The people in the Scientific Research Association realized that their president is really very scheming. Inviting a Qin Lele is to invite a Qingshui Temple!


    Can this not cooperate?


    They immediately stood up, "Mr. Qin, we will take your classes seriously in the future!"


    Many people quickly agreed.


    Liu Hualiu''s face turned red and then turned white.


    She can also taste the taste, and she doesn''t want to leave in her heart. Even if she doesn''t like Qin Lele, she still wants to take the lessons of Yun Tianshi and Yun Guanzhu. Those few people are far more powerful than their own master.


    Zhuang Yan left after speaking, and didn''t intend to pass the steps to Liu Hualiu.


    The little cutie on the stage puffed up her cheeks with dissatisfaction.


    She only said in her mind, "It turns out that Lele won the championship, but they can''t convince them. They want to take Lele''s class only because Lele has a master and a brother."


    Hearing that she was a little disappointed, Xiao Tongtong hurriedly said, "It''s because they don''t have eyes, and you are so powerful. If it were me, I would definitely take your class for the rest of my life."


    Little cutie smiled with her hands in her hands.


    Losses come and go quickly.


    After all, Xiao Kei knows that she is doing things with money, and she also intends to use this group of people. As for whether these people are thinking about the forces behind her, it has nothing to do with her.


    If she doesn''t want to invite, these people can''t force her.


    Without looking at Liu Hualiu who was standing there in a daze, the cutie chose from the stack of incident answer sheets, "Okay, the rest of today''s class is to lead everyone to solve the incident."


    When you mention this, everyone is very interested.


    Qingshui temple completes a lot of things every year, and Qin Lele himself has indeed done a lot.


    They were quite curious about how the people of Qingshui Guan completed these events. At least they work hard every time.


    A group of people followed Qin Lele out of the scientific research meeting. A bus that can accommodate more than forty people is parked on the side of the street.


    Liu Hualiu mixed in the crowd, not looking at the people around her. She always felt that everyone was laughing at her, but in fact everyone was talking about the incident Qin Lele chose.


    "The incident was provided by fellow Daoist Xue of Baoyue Temple, and it is in Chu City."


    After getting in the car, everyone started to discuss the incident.


    Xue Ting: "The thing is like this, there is a boss whose business has been failing repeatedly recently, his mother broke her leg, his wife is always sick, two children were involved in a car accident, and they are still in a coma."


    One person said: "This matter is very serious. According to my experience, either he took back something that should not be taken, causing evil spirits to make trouble, or someone plotted against him, took away his family''s information, and then asked the scum for help. .¡±


    Everyone agreed one after another. According to their experience, this kind of thing can basically be divided into two categories.


    Ms. Qin did not agree, she and Xiao Tongtong sat leisurely in the front seats, closing their eyes and resting their minds.


    After Xue Ting contacted the boss surnamed Sun, the bus got permission to enter a high-end residential area.


    The vehicle stopped and everyone filed out.


    Teacher Sun, who was waiting in front of the door, was dumbfounded.


    "You said that there are many people coming, but it shouldn''t be so many."


    He made up his mind and said in a panic, "Is the matter in my family so serious?"


    Xue Ting was not easy to explain. At this moment, there was a coughing sound from behind.


    "Ahem."


    Xue Ting quickly gave up his seat, "Teacher Qin, please."


    Qin Lele nodded in satisfaction. She walked up to Boss Sun, sized up Teacher Sun, and then touched her chin, "I''m their teacher, and I plan to use your family''s affairs as a teaching template. Don''t worry, we will definitely Solve it, and there is no charge, after all, use your family''s affairs as a teaching template."


    Businessmen value profits, he thought, even if Qin Lele is unreliable, there are so many masters, there is always a reliable one who can solve his family''s affairs without spending money, how can such a good thing be missed.


    "Then trouble... Teacher Qin."


    In the brain domain.


    "Did the host accept Sun Xing''s entrustment¡ªto solve the turmoil at home?"


    "Of course, I don''t accept it. Why does Lele let them take that test? Thirty people, three things for each person, throwing away some inaccurate ones, Lele can complete at least sixty things."


    With sixty tasks, she can upgrade many skills in one go, and even activate some skills.


    In addition, after rebinding with the system, the previous restriction on triggering tasks will be canceled directly. In the future, regardless of whether it is related to their profession or not, as long as the triggerer''s emotions are strong enough, tasks will be generated.


    She didn''t believe it anymore. After her strength was greatly improved, she couldn''t deal with that old villain Hua Zhichun!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： second exam

    Chapter 1057 Second Exam


    The interior decoration of the Sun family is quite luxurious, but most of the disciples are well-informed, so they will not show timidity.


    Qin Lele has a stern face.


    "Okay, now it''s free time. After 15 minutes, you come back and tell me what you found, and I will grade you according to your performance."


    She shook her calf, a little embarrassed, "My class is not something you can take if you want to, and those who do not perform well will not come in the future."


    In the crowd, Liu Hualiu always felt that she was connoting herself. But she didn''t know most of the people around her, and her junior sister Lan Se was very interested in trying to win over Xuanmiao Palace. She could only send a message to Du Chuan about what happened today.


    Said from her point of view.


    Du Chuan replied in seconds again.


    ¡¾Study is to be serious, no matter what Qin Lele''s attitude is, the exam needs to go all out. ¡¿


    Liu Hualiu said ''heh'', what she dislikes the most is Du Chuan''s seriousness.


    Everything is serious, isn''t it still not as good as Qin Lele? So why try harder and not find other shortcuts?


    Knowing that she can''t keep up with Qin Lele, but she still has to work hard, but she has to be strict with herself. If she doesn''t enjoy herself, she''s just dead-headed!


    She emphasized that Qin Lele would not let herself down.


    ¡¾She is this character. ¡¿


    Liu Hualiu was so angry that she grabbed the phone tightly. Is this the answer she wanted? She wants Du Chuan to scold Qin Lele with her!


    "Hey, poor student, what are you still doing here? The exam is only 15 minutes~"


    The soft voice startled Liu Hualiu.


    She quickly took a breath and forced a smile.


    Little cute tilted her head to look at her, curled her lips, "Didn''t Lele say that the person who ranks last in every class can''t take Lele''s class again?"


    She wrenched her fingers, "Today''s first test, you got one, now is the second test, the test time is 15 minutes, do you still want to get one?"


    Liu Hualiu turned pale, "But you just said that you want to grade?"


    "Isn''t grading just an exam?"


    Little cutie was even more puzzled, "Also, even if you don''t take the exam and find out that their family is so miserable, isn''t it strange that you send messages now instead of doing things?"


    The few people who were busy inquiring about heard this and all looked over.


    Liu Hualiu hurried away and also went to investigate.


    Only Qin Lele and Xiao Tongtong sat leisurely on the sofa, waiting for Sun Xing to personally bring the pastry and fruit plate.


    You have a piece, and I have a piece. It''s a joy to eat.


    After eating for a while, she held another glass of juice and wandered around to watch other people''s performance.


    Some people are checking the furnishings in the house to see if anyone has put some calculating things inside.


    This villa is too luxurious, and it is impossible to check it carefully in 15 minutes. The few people who are close to the relationship simply divide the work and cooperate. You have a room, and I have a room. When the time comes, we will share clues.


    Little cutie nodded in satisfaction, "Unity and cooperation are the first choice for smart people."


    Xiao Wantong: "But they are investigating in the wrong direction."


    "Then it''s none of Lele''s business."


    Little cutie spread her hands helplessly, "Lele can''t save their brains."


    Some people were asking Sun Xing for some details and watching his face carefully.


    Someone took away the information of Sun Xing''s family and began to calculate.


    There are all kinds of people, each showing their special abilities.


    In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes passed, and several people wailed, "I haven''t finished checking!"


    "Give me five more minutes, just five minutes!"


    "Now I find that the direction of my investigation is wrong, woo woo woo!"


    A group of people gathered on the first floor again, and their teacher was resting on the sofa.


    Seeing them coming down, Xiao Cutie rubbed her face, "Come on, who will answer first?"


    Liu Hualiu immediately squeezed over, "I''ll do it."


    She thinks very clearly, only with patience can she meet a good teacher. In addition, the information that everyone surveyed may be similar, and the one who answers first has an advantage.


    Little cutie stared at her, then suddenly clapped her hands.


    "Xiao Tongtong, send them the recording pen, and everyone find a place to answer, and the time limit is five minutes."


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    Everyone took the recording pen to answer.


    In fact, when they answered, Xiaotongtong had already connected to these recording pens.


    When they answered, both he and Qin Lele heard everyone''s answers.


    Thirty people were talking together, buzzing, but Xiaocuti and Xiaotongtong could accurately distinguish the voices of different people.


    The recorder was handed over again.


    Qin Lele looked at the time, it was almost time for lunch.


    "Boss Sun, don''t you mind giving everyone some dry food?"


    Of course Sun Xing doesn¡¯t mind, as long as he can solve the problem without paying money, what¡¯s wrong with giving some dry food?


    Everyone gets a short meal break.


    Liu Hualiu hugged the lunch box dissatisfied, and whispered to her junior sister Lanser, "Will she not know the answer, and she will sum up the most perfect answer based on our answers."


    Lancer bit a piece of vegetable and looked at her in astonishment.


    "Senior sister, why do you think so? She is the champion of the competition. Although it feels strange to be taught by her, she must be better than me. My answer will definitely not be useful."


    Liu Hualiu felt that this junior sister was not up to date, and she couldn''t say much. She was so angry that her heart hurt and she couldn''t eat.


    They didn''t know that during this period, Cutie and Xiaotongtong were also eating, not scoring.


    Scores are already scored while they are recording.


    Little cutie sighed with emotion, "This year''s students are too bad", and buried her head in the meal.


    Meal time is over.


    Little cutie wiped her face and sat back on the sofa.


    "I''m sorry to tell everyone," Qin Lele covered her heart with grief, "None of the thirty examinees gave the correct answer, but some of them touched their tails and got higher scores, while others got off topic. I''m sorry."


    She finished reading the scores slowly, and looked deeply at the last one.


    Liu Hualiu: "..." This girl is definitely targeting herself.


    "This examinee," Little Cutie stared at the jade pendant on the other''s waist, "You have quite a lot of Taoist artifacts, but your strength is not very good, so where did you get the money to buy Taoist artifacts?"


    Lancer raised his hand: "Answer the teacher, the Dao artifacts of the senior sister are basically given by others!"


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    She couldn''t maintain her image anymore.


    Before she made a breakthrough, the little cutie broke through.


    "You guys are too disappointing, so teacher, I can only announce the answer directly."


    She still has to seize the time to complete the next task.


    Called Sun Xing, the person involved, and cutie stared at him seriously, "You said that your mother, wife and children had accidents, and your business also had problems, but you were the only one who didn''t have any problems, right?"


    Sun Xing doubted: "It is true, but my business is my life."


    "Is this how you answered them just now?"


    Sun Xing: "Yes."


    "Hehe," Little Cutie suddenly lowered her face, "Then why don''t you tell them that you have a lover outside, and the lover gave birth to a son for you?"


    The expression of the person who met on purpose before changed.


    They only figured out that this person is a bit of a sweetheart and has many children, but they don''t know how many children, how many lovers, and how their relationship is now.


    Some people believe it now, Qin Lele''s face recognition has reached the peak level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： bad student

    Chapter 1058 Poor student


    Sun Xing was a little confused, "What''s the matter if you don''t talk about it? Nothing happened to them."


    Xiao Guantong squinted at him.


    This human being is too much, cheating and raising an illegitimate child with such a righteous face, this is a negative teaching material, he can''t learn it!


    Xue Ting vaguely noticed something, and he asked sharply, "You keep saying that something happened to your business, your mother and wife, and suspected that someone was going to kill you. But in the end, you are the only one who didn''t have any trouble."


    Sun Xing emphasized: "Something happened to my business!"


    Xue Ting pressed his forehead, "Wait, these seem to be two things, we shouldn''t confuse them."


    Little cutie just took another look at him, "At this second, you are smart."


    Xue Ting: "..."


    Little cutie doesn''t care if he''s worried.


    "That''s right, that''s how things are," she stood up, feeling tall and tall, with a stalwart back, "This incident actually falls into two directions, one is the injury of family members other than him, and the other is the loss of business."


    She clapped her hands, walked to Sun Xing, and said dissatisfiedly, "Since it is aimed at him, why did his mother, his wife, and two legitimate children have accidents, but only his lover and illegitimate son? Why? Why? Why?"


    Three consecutive "why?" finally made everyone react.


    "Send us a picture of your lover''s child."


    "It''s your lover and **** who benefited from this whole thing."


    Sun Xing didn''t want to admit it, nor was he happy.


    However, he had always been on good terms with Baoyue Temple, so he didn''t want to offend Xue Ting, so he still took the photo.


    The person who is good at face-to-face is passing the mobile phone, looking at the recent photos of his lover''s child, he sneered again and again.


    "Needless to say, it was done by your lover."


    "The methods used are very common, not from our industry, no wonder I can''t find anything."


    "Then ask the city guards to investigate."


    Xue Ting directly asked Sun Xing to call the city guards, but the latter''s eyes dodged, as if he didn''t want to send his lover in.


    "you are not willing?"


    Little cutie tilted her head and smiled innocently, "But I''m sorry, just when we were eating, Lele contacted your mother and your wife. They have already told the city guards about it."


    Sun Xing is not a victim, he has no decision-making power at all, he has the ability, he persuaded his mother and wife not to sue his lover.


    However, Little Cutie has long seen that his mother is a strong person.


    It is precisely because she is strong, and she doesn''t like her son raising a lover outside, and she doesn''t want her son and daughter-in-law to divorce, so that mistress is in charge, and that lover will attack her.


    This is his family business. Little Cutie doesn''t think Sun Xing''s mother and wife will suffer after the truth is revealed.


    Clapping her little hands, she was about to leave with the big team.


    "Okay, okay, while it''s still early, let''s go and see the next event. Lele... I chose carefully, and I also took care of everyone''s body and mind. I chose the event in the same community."


    She grinned: "You say it''s a coincidence, there is another family in this community that has an accident."


    Everyone dared not say a word.


    They all looked embarrassed.


    Running back full of confidence, preconceived that the matter had something to do with their line of work, ignoring the simplest interpersonal relationship, my face was hurt.


    Several people looked at Qin Lele in admiration.


    ¡°The teacher is telling us not to be preconceived and complacent.¡±


    "Speaking of which, I used to have preconceived ideas when completing tasks, and I was tricked by my employer a few times."


    "Me too."


    "It seems that we have learned enough lessons."


    "I will definitely remember this time when I lost face in front of my peers. Thank you teacher for giving me this opportunity."


    Liu Hualiu: "..." These people change their faces faster than men change their hearts.


    With this, everyone became honest and obedient, obediently followed Qin Lele to other villas in the community.


    Just as he reached the door, Sun Xing chased after him panting.


    "Wait, wait, you only solved one thing for me, and the other one hasn''t been solved yet!"


    Hearing this, Xue Ting looked at this person dissatisfied.


    To be honest, this incident was provided by him, and he was most ashamed.


    It is obviously a grievance between ordinary people, but he treats it as a key event, so what if the score is high? He just touched the tail of the incident.


    As long as this Sun Xing doesn''t hide anything, and doesn''t hurry to find their Taoist temple, he won''t be so ashamed.


    Sun Xing understood Xue Ting''s expression, and still had a shy face, "I will handle my mother''s affairs, but my business, is there someone maliciously suppressing me?"


    Xue Ting didn''t really want to answer, but he kept his promise.


    "Probably not, I don''t see anyone maliciously suppressing and framing you."


    "Then what the **** is going on?"


    Sun Xing was very worried, "My company has lost a lot of money!"


    It seems that he is more worried about his company than his sick mother, wife and two legitimate children.


    Little cutie gave him a disgusted look, and patted Xiaotongtong''s arm.


    The boy immediately turned his head and said to Sun Xing, "You only consider external factors and never think about it. Is it because your products are of poor quality and others don''t want to buy them or cooperate with you?"


    Sun Xing was stunned, and when he wanted to ask more questions, everyone walked away.


    Compared to the previous luxury villa, this villa has a simple appearance, with many flowers and plants planted in the courtyard. Looking in through the window, one can vaguely see that it is a relatively simple and elegant decoration.


    The provider of this event is Lancer from Xuanmiao Palace.


    Lancer: "The owner''s name is Wang An, a jewelry designer. His wife has been in a coma for many days, and the hospital can''t find anything wrong, so he brings her back and invites the family doctor to visit her every day."


    While waiting for someone to open the door, Liu Hualiu came over and looked at Lancer reproachfully.


    "I remember Master said that this task is quite special, let us not tell the outside world, why did you still show it?"


    Lancer hurriedly explained: "That''s how it is. Wang An has been contacting Xuanmiao Palace these days, and found out that I am in Chu City. He got my private information to contact me and kept crying. I really can''t bear it."


    In Lanser¡¯s view, no matter how special the task is or whether there are interests involved, they should have helped people find the truth.


    However, she can also understand the elder sister''s foresight and hesitation, and some things may involve the interests of the Taoist grievances.


    As they discuss, the two cuties are holding hands.


    They communicate directly in the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, take a look, what reward did Lele get after completing the task?"


    "Telepathy upgraded to level 11."


    Little cutie blinked, "It''s gone?"


    Xiao Tongtong blinked innocently, "It''s gone."


    "Hey," Qin Lele stomped his feet angrily, "Why are you rebinding, the headquarters is still so stingy? Are they afraid that Lele will get too much energy? A bunch of stingy bastards!"


    Xiao Guan all echoed in a low voice: "Yes, they are just stingy, it''s too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： two garbage

    Chapter 1059 Two garbage


    Little cutie cursed in a low voice.


    When Wang An opened the door, he happened to meet the bitter face of the little cutie.


    The tender little face was wrinkled, and she looked at him unkindly.


    Wang An hesitated: "May I ask who you are?"


    This jewelry designer has half-length curly hair, and has a somewhat melancholy demeanor. When looking at people with dark eyes, it gives people the feeling that he is a deep pool.


    Little cutie puffed her face, "Lele is here to solve your family''s problems, get out of the way quickly, Lele wants to go in!"


    Very rude tone.


    Liu Hualiu squeezed out from the crowd and apologized to Wang An.


    "Sorry, that''s how she talks, please don''t take offense. I''m Liu Hualiu from Xuanmiao Palace, you should know me."


    At this time, Wang An had already seen Lancer behind her, and said a little excitedly, "Master Lan, you are here!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang An stepped over Liuhualiu and strode towards Lancer, with ripples in his deep pool-like pupils.


    "You finally have time to come over and fix this."


    Lancer rubbed his head embarrassingly, "Actually, I still don''t have the strength, but this time I brought a lot of powerful colleagues over."


    Lancer has always believed that there are mountains beyond people, and in Xuanmiao Palace, the master always said that she was not as good as Senior Sister Liu, and gave her very low scores in every assessment. Over time, she also thought that she was not good enough.


    Before she got second in the first exam, she was still very excited, this is the first time she got second!


    Lance didn''t see Senior Sister Liu''s expression, so he quickly pulled Qin Lele over to introduce her.


    "This is Teacher Qin, she brought us here to solve the problem."


    Compared with Liu Hualiu, she has a better attitude towards Qin Lele.


    A genius, a formidable master, a little temper is normal. Her master is like this, he has a very weird temper, and he always talks to her in a strange way, and she is used to it.


    Wang An then looked at Qin Lele squarely, greeted him politely, and asked anxiously, "Can you wake up my wife? She, she really slept for a long time."


    Little cutie stared at him sideways, hummed, and swaggered in.


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly followed her and poked her arm cautiously.


    Little cutie turned her head.


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, don''t be angry, even if the headquarters is stingy, but the limit for us to complete the task is gone, we will definitely be able to upgrade soon."


    "Lele is not angry because of this!"


    She was angry for a short while, but of course she was not angry. She was angry because of this Wang An.


    The first time she saw the other party, she guessed almost right.


    She was not happy when she encountered two garbage in a row!


    Cute is unhappy, so she wants to make others unhappy.


    Everyone followed her into the villa, and went to see Wang An''s wife.


    Wang An was a little embarrassed.


    "There are too many of you, it will disturb her."


    "But isn''t your wife in a coma all the time?" Cutie raised her head with a serious face and a sharp tone, "You want your wife to wake up. If that''s the case, waking her up is also a way?"


    Wang An was speechless.


    Everyone was still very polite, just standing at the door, looking at the woman lying on the bed from a distance of a few meters.


    Seeing this, everyone was a little surprised.


    Wang An is still young, looks good, and has a melancholy temperament. Being able to buy a single-family villa in this area proves that he is not bad and is well-known in the industry.


    But his wife looks older, with obvious wrinkles on her forehead and around her eyes. The hair is dull, a little yellow, and a few strands of white hair can be seen if you look closely.


    As for the appearance, it can only be said to be very ordinary. With an ordinary appearance and a touch of old age, it doesn''t match Wang An no matter how you look at it.


    Everyone looked at Wang An''s expression again, worried that he might not be lying, and kept asking Lancer all the time.


    Lancer was a little embarrassed and a little angry.


    "You only said that your wife has been sleeping all the time, but now, she is actually starting to age. You didn''t tell us about this."


    She realized that after Wang An knew that she was in Chu City, he kept urging her to ask for it because his wife had such a change.


    Lancer felt very guilty. She felt that the answer sheet she submitted was not detailed at all, and it would affect everyone''s judgment.


    Wang An showed a sad look, "What should I say? In the past, she cherished her face the most. If possible, I hope you can solve the problem after you come here. No one else knows about it, even she herself. All right."


    Qin Lele, who was looking around with her arms folded, suddenly looked up at him, her big moist eyes gradually narrowed into a slit.


    "Tsk tsk."


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, calm down, now is not the time to expose him, you have to arrange everyone to take an exam first."


    Before coming to class, the host said that these people must experience the pain of the exam. Her class must be full of exams.


    The first is a written test, the second and third are practical exams.


    Qin Lele waved his hand, "Okay, this time I will give you 30 minutes. You can investigate everywhere. After 30 minutes, you will have 5 minutes to answer questions."


    After only two exams, everyone got used to it and dispersed immediately.


    Some people asked Wang An for more details, some checked his wife''s situation, and some began to investigate in the house.


    Of course, having learned the lessons of the Sun Xing incident, everyone focused on investigating Wang An''s interpersonal relationship this time, for fear that another lover might be playing tricks.


    As for the examiner, the examiner is sitting leisurely on the sofa, kicking his legs.


    "Xiao Tongtong, go and see what''s in his refrigerator."


    Xiao Tongtong immediately went to ask Wang An if he could open the refrigerator.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Wang An also seemed to understand the ways of the world, so he quickly reacted and brought out some food.


    He also opened the refrigerator, but most of the things in the refrigerator were vegetables, and the cutie was not interested.


    "You really want to eat, I''ll send someone to buy some."


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at the refrigerator, thanked him politely, and declined again.


    "No, we''ll be leaving soon."


    Hearing this, Wang An was rather worried.


    He wished these people would stay a little longer.


    Turning around, Xiaotong told Qin Lele.


    "I scanned this person''s body. He has exceeded the standard in several indicators, and his diet is actually leaning towards meat. Most of the food in the refrigerator is eaten by vegetarians or people who want to keep fit. There is definitely another person in this family Dine."


    Little cutie hugged the glass, a little disgusted, she didn''t drink water, but whispered, "It''s really a waste of time, self-inflicted, can''t live, not even a task is triggered."


    Thinking about it, she didn''t even want to give it 30 minutes.


    She immediately pulled out the small speaker, "Notice! Notice! Important notice! The exam time has been changed to 20 minutes, and there are still 15 minutes left. Please take the time to investigate!"


    After finishing speaking, she threw the small trumpet to Xiao Wantong.


    "Lele is tired, and I don''t want to repeat it, please inform me again, Xiaotong."


    Xiao Tongtong was used to it a long time ago, so he repeated it immediately.


    Everyone who heard the notice: "..." I am so tired.


    Instead of going to Qin Lele for an explanation, it''s better to hurry up.


    At this moment, Lancer realized that something was wrong with the woman lying on the bed.


    Breathing is mostly steady, becoming rapid as she approaches.


    This woman is clearly awake!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： suppression of education

    Chapter 1060 Suppression of Education


    Lancer has a straightforward personality, and she doesn''t understand the couple''s plan at all.


    As far as she knew, Wang An''s wife had been in a coma for two months. At that time, Wang An asked to go to Xuanmiao Palace, and even went up the mountain to visit in person.


    To be precise, she was visiting her master, Lan Ling. It is said that Wang An ran into Lan Ling when he was young and got some pointers.


    Later, this matter was included in their task list, but no one has completed this task.


    Lancer once wanted to accept this task, but found that the task had been ''in progress'', and finally nothing happened.


    This time she was seconded to the Scientific Research Association. After Wang An knew about it, he contacted her from time to time, and said that she was Lan Ling''s apprentice, so she must be just as good.


    Lan Se felt very guilty. She was an orphan, a disciple picked up by her master, and she was given the surname ''Lan''. She thinks she studies very hard, but the master always says that she is bad, not as good as senior sister Liu Hualiu.


    To the outside world, the master only said that he had a high-ranking student, Liu Hualiu, but did not mention her as a young student.


    She thought that Wang An had misunderstood, but Wang An wanted to find her, and kept mumbling that as long as he was the apprentice of Master Lan Ling, he would definitely be able to solve this problem.


    As a person with a sense of responsibility, Lancer also took the risk to say this matter this time.


    She was ready to go back to Xuanmiao Palace to be punished, but she didn''t expect Wang An and his wife to lie.


    Anger came to his face, Lancer strode over, grabbed the hand of the woman on the bed, and was about to pull her up.


    At this time, one hand pressed her wrist with great strength, and she frowned in pain.


    Turning his head to look, the target was Liu Hualiu''s face.


    The normally kind senior sister now looks gloomy, "What are you going to do?"


    Lancer blinked, "I suspect she''s pretending to be asleep and trying to wake her up."


    "Is she pretending to sleep, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lancer froze.


    Soon, she realized, "Sister, do you know that she is pretending to be asleep?"


    Liu Hualiu couldn''t deny it, she grabbed Lancer''s hand and let go.


    "In short, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can go out."


    Lan Se was about to say something, but Liu Hualiu said gloomyly again, "Don''t forget, you are the disciple picked up by the master, and everything you have is given by the master. You must not do what she does not allow."


    Lancer took a few steps back, as if meeting this senior sister for the first time.


    "Sister, I don''t understand."


    "You don''t need to understand."


    It wasn''t the first time she felt left out. Master Lan Ling is just an ordinary but senior disciple of Xuanmiao Palace, and currently only accepts two apprentices, the elder sister Liu Hualiu, and her.


    With many thoughts in his mind, Lancer turned and walked out.


    "Only if you observe carefully, you can find that she is pretending to be asleep. If Wang An doesn''t know, then she is cooperating with you to deceive Wang An. If even Wang An knows, it proves that the couple once made a deal with Master, and then Not willing to accept a certain outcome."


    Walking to the door, Lancer turned his head and took a deep look at Liu Hualiu, "I can only say that people should be responsible for their actions. It''s not that they don''t report, it''s not time yet."


    Hearing this, the woman lying on the bed shook violently.


    Just as Xue Ting walked towards this room, Liu Hualiu immediately held down the woman on the bed.


    Little cutie is still unhappy.


    She picked up the small horn.


    "Tell everyone, there are 5 minutes left before the end of the exam, only 5 minutes!"


    Everyone suddenly dreamed back to their school days when they were taking exams, everyone was under a lot of pressure, but they didn''t dare to trouble the examiner.


    Seeing that everyone dared not speak out, the cutie was immediately happy, and shook her short legs. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a young girl sitting in a corner with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Huh? I think she was number two."


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at him and briefly introduced, "Lancer of Xuanmiao Palace."


    Rolling her eyeballs, the cutie jumped off the sofa, ran over with her arms crossed, and stood in front of Lancer.


    "Do you have something to say to Lele... me?"


    Lancer suddenly felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Look at me, or I''ll give you 0 points! Huh!"


    Lancer turned back carefully, and looked in the direction of the master bedroom.


    "Hey, I feel that you are very tired. You can''t tell the truth if you know the truth, so why do you want to know?"


    Lancer nodded sympathetically.


    Suddenly, a round face appeared before her eyes.


    Little cutie was almost cheek to cheek with her, "Sure enough, you know something, but you dare not say it."


    Lancer: "!" She said, this Qin Lele is very powerful, you can find it all!


    Seeing Lancer''s hesitation, the cutie changed her expression again, and said in a low voice, "How about this, pretty sister, tell Lele that Lele won''t tell others."


    Pretty sister?


    Lancer couldn''t hide the smile on her face, she touched her face, "Am I pretty?"


    "Yeah, it''s super pretty~"


    Little cutie kept nodding, "Much more beautiful than that willow tree."


    "Willow?"


    "Uh, the Taoist artifacts are all women given by others."


    Lance opened his eyes wide, "You mean Senior Sister? But Senior Sister is very beautiful, and there are many people who pursue her, from Xuanmiao Palace, from other Taoist temples, and Du Chuan from Qingshui Temple."


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes slowly, showing a dangerous expression.


    Lancer didn''t notice it, "However, she already has a boyfriend, and she likes her boyfriend very much. Well, I don''t know when I will have a boyfriend."


    Since she was a child, her master used her senior sister to beat her. It is useless to say that she is not as strong as her senior sister, her character is too bad to be as gentle as her senior sister, and her appearance is not as good-looking as her senior sister.


    She felt that what Master said was quite right, but in her heart, she still hoped that Master could praise herself.


    Speaking of which, Qin Lele was the first person to praise her. Lancer''s affection for the cutie soared in his heart.


    "You really won''t tell anyone?"


    Little cutie nodded again.


    Lancer thought for a while, "Then do you find that there is something wrong with the woman inside?"


    Cute looked at her sideways, "I''m an examiner, what do you think?"


    Lan Se was relieved, she thought, Qin Lele discovered this by herself, she just told Qin Lele some other things.


    "Since you know she is awake, do you suspect that they are lying to Xuanmiao Palace? No, no, no, they are lying to my master."


    She told about Wang An''s visit to the mountain a few months ago, without missing anything.


    Seeing the little cutie looking pensive, Lancer felt embarrassed again.


    Senior sister knows more, but senior sister refuses to say. If Xuanmiao Palace didn''t plan to solve the problem for Wang An and his wife, why did they take up this task? Why did Wang An find them in Xuanmiao Palace?


    Lancer felt that his IQ was not enough, so he could only ask the examiner for help.


    Little cutie folded her hands and shook her legs, "You mean, Wang An went directly to your master, and didn''t look for more powerful people like the elders of your Taoist temple?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Wouldn''t it be better to go directly to the temple master? Otherwise, go to other Taoist temples, such as your Qingshui Temple."


    Lancer patted his head, his face full of confusion.


    The little cutie made a ''hmm'' sound.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, it seems that the problem is Lan Ling, not the entire Xuanmiao Palace."


    Xiao Tongtong: "No matter which Taoist temple, there will be bad sheep. For example, Cao En and his disciples in Chongxiao Temple. I used to think that Hua Zhichun''s lineage in Yugui Palace was disgusting, but now it seems that all of them may be disgusting. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： cannot return

    Chapter 1061 cannot be returned


    "Okay, now it''s time to answer questions!"


    With an order, everyone ran over actively, looking at Xiaotongtong anxiously, waiting for him to distribute the recording pen.


    As for Wang An, he was a little angry and helpless.


    What did this group of people think of his house?


    But he is a layman, and he can only rely on these people to solve problems.


    A female voice suddenly sounded in his ears. It was obviously a gentle voice, but it gave him a chilling feeling.


    "Your wife has been exposed, I suggest you let them go now."


    Wang An turned his head to look and found Liu Hualiu, who was also Lan Ling''s disciple.


    The woman looked ahead with a calm expression, but her tone carried a warning, "Otherwise, if you let them know the truth, they will definitely not help you, and they will even take back what you most desire."


    Wang An''s pupils shrank sharply.


    But soon, he calmed down again.


    "I once told your master, I regret it, I don''t want that **** talent, I just ask her to return my wife''s health and appearance. Your master refused, how could she refuse?"


    Liu Hualiu looked at him coldly, "If you add one, not only will you take back your talent, but also your current wealth, are you willing?"


    Wang An was caught in a difficult decision.


    Liu Hualiu sneered, and strode into the crowd, ready to receive the recording pen.


    In addition to concealing the fact that the woman was actually awake, Liu Hualiu believed that she could provide many clues, and her score would not be low.


    It was also at this time that she discovered that Qin Lele had changed the way of assessment.


    "Everyone answers Lele''s three questions, and the one who answers quickly and accurately will get a higher score!"


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    She couldn''t hold back, and complained, "Why does she always change the assessment method? It''s too arbitrary!"


    The person standing next to her happened to be Xue Ting, a disciple of Baoyue Temple who accepted it well.


    "Well, how should I put it, compared to Elder Rong in our Taoist temple, I think she is pretty good. If Elder Rong was here, he might tell us the wrong topic and take us for fun."


    Experienced Rong Huafeng, he is now calm when facing other examiners.


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    Qin Lele raised her chin and said loudly, "Lan Se, you are the first to answer!"


    Lancer walked over in a daze, she was dazed, she would not question, nor interrupt.


    Little cutie is very satisfied with this attitude.


    "First question, do you want to solve this trouble for Wang An?"


    Lancer was stunned again, what kind of problem is this?


    However, her biggest advantage is that she can go with the situation. Since the examiner asked, she must think carefully and answer.


    "It depends on his choice."


    Lancer considered it carefully: "He must prove to me that he is worthy of my shot before I will make a shot."


    Wang An, who was hesitating, froze his body.


    Worth a shot?


    How is it worth a shot?


    While embracing the interests and talents in front of you, you still expect the master to return the health and appearance that his wife should have?


    Or choose one of the two? Don''t expect wealth and talent when you have health?


    The balance in my heart is gradually leaning towards one side.


    Little cutie continued to ask: "Second question, how do you want him to prove it?"


    I will do this, Lancer thought to himself, expressing his doubts along the way.


    "What''s the real reason your wife is sick and lethargic?"


    Lance looked at Wang An from afar, with sharp eyebrows and eyes, "Don''t tell me you don''t know, or do you want me to ask your wife?"


    Wang An''s face suddenly turned ashen.


    "I say, I say anything."


    Liuhualiu: "!"


    Liu Hualiu: "Wait, Mr. Wang, think carefully!"


    Liu Hualiu turned around and was about to stop Wang An.


    At this time, a member of the scientific research society standing next to Liu Hualiu slipped and subconsciously grabbed Liu Hualiu before falling.


    The two fell to the ground together.


    Little cutie ran over with a distressed face, reaching out to pull them up.


    "Come on, grab Lele''s hand."


    Liu Hualiu was so dizzy from the fall, she didn''t react, she handed out her hand, and when she was about to get up, the little cutie let go of her hand suddenly.


    With a ''bang'', Liu Hualiu fell to the ground with her head still on the floor, and she passed out immediately.


    The crowd watching: "..."


    Everyone rushed to help people.


    Lancer picked up the senior sister and put her on the sofa.


    At this moment, Wang An also sorted out his mood, went to the master bedroom, and woke up his wife who was pretending to be asleep.


    "It happened like this."


    After hearing the beginning, Lancer became very curious. A member of the scientific research association who was also sitting on the sofa said, "Go and listen, I will take care of your senior sister."


    Lancer immediately dropped his senior sister and ran into the crowd.


    She found that after Wang An''s wife came out, many people were not curious. It can be seen that many people actually found that this person was pretending to be asleep, and even made up their minds.


    She thought, Senior Sister really underestimates the people outside, there are people outside, they can''t stay in Xuanmiao Palace and be arrogant.


    Little cutie moved a chair and deliberately sat in front of Wang An.


    Wang An stood with his head slightly lowered, like a student who admitted his mistake.


    "It''s all my fault for being greedy for profit. I have no talent, but I still want to hang out in this industry."


    According to his explanation, he liked jewelry since he was very young, and later chose related majors. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent in this area, and the things he designs every time have no aura.


    In their line of work, if they do well, they have both wealth and status. If they do not do well, they may not even be able to satisfy their lives.


    Even so, his wife endured hardships with him.


    Later, they met Lan Ling from Xuanmiao Palace. The other party saw their longing and distress at a glance, and told them that if one day they were willing to sacrifice some things in exchange for talents, they could contact her.


    Lancer froze, his pretty face was replaced by panic.


    She resists knowing certain news, but whether she resists or not, the truth will come.


    Wang An''s face was bitter, and he said angrily, "One day, we... no, it was me. We were too eager for fame, status and money, so we chose to contact Master Lan."


    When the couple met her, Wang An offered to sacrifice his health or even a leg in exchange for talent.


    Lan Ling refused, she was interested in the health and beauty of Wang An''s wife.


    Later, Wang An had talent and began to become famous, while his wife became weaker and more ordinary, and maybe one day she would become ugly.


    Wang An couldn''t hold back, his eyes turned red, and he covered his face.


    "I thought I would be happy with talent and money, and we would have a good life. But..."


    But he was not happy, and neither was his wife.


    Talent is stolen, money is spent with a guilty conscience, and beloved wife becomes more and more strange.


    He made a mistake, regretted it, and approached Lan Ling again, sacrificing his talent in exchange for his wife''s health and beauty, but was rejected.


    "Master Lan said," Wang An choked up, "there is no such good thing in the world. Even if the product is sold for a few years, there is no reason to return it. In this world, only she knows this craft. We just I can find her."


    Lancer suddenly realized, "You came to me because you thought that I might have inherited Master''s sect... But I didn''t inherit it, and I didn''t even know that Master could use such a low-level forbidden technique."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： dont want

    Chapter 1062 Don''t


    Like puppetry, this kind of craft that pays a certain price and acquires a certain aspect of talent is also prohibited.


    There must be some people who can learn in private, and people with high talents learn well.


    But those who dare to do this are generally called evil ways. And Xuanmiao Palace is a Taoist temple, and the requirements for disciples are very strict. Anyone who touches this kind of thing will not only be kicked out, but will also be told by the teacher to all colleagues, making him notorious and unable to get along in this industry.


    Lance didn''t expect that the woman she regarded as her mother would do such a shameful thing.


    "Impossible, Master can''t..."


    "Is it really impossible?"


    The soft voice made Lancer pause. She looked down and met the big bright eyes of the little cutie.


    The big eyes are so bright and clean, revealing some dark emotions without a doubt.


    "It''s possible," Lancer changed his words in a daze, "I suddenly thought of one thing. Mr. Wang''s matter would not have been listed on the task list. I accidentally heard part of their conversation. I was curious and ran to Ask the Guanzhu Shibo."


    She heard and spoke in a daze, but the master master was very powerful, and he heard some tricks, so he called the master over to question him.


    Later, this matter was put on the task list, but it has been in progress. She didn''t know anything about what happened during the period, but felt that Master despised her even more later.


    She remembered something, turned around and went to the sofa, boldly took the senior sister''s satchel for the first time, rummaged through it, and found a wooden sign.


    "This number is the number of that task, so this task was claimed by her, but she didn''t complete it."


    Lancer suddenly felt that the master and senior sister were very strange.


    If the master really did such a thing that is not tolerated by colleagues, if the senior sister is responsible for receiving the task, does the senior sister know or not?


    She shook her hand and took out her mobile phone, wanting to call Lan Ling.


    "Sister, Lele advises you not to call."


    Lancer looked back at her, and the cutie puffed her face, "At least you have to wait until Lele solves this matter before you call."


    "You can solve it? It''s not that only Master..."


    "Hey, your master is old and ignorant, and doesn''t know how powerful the people outside are."


    Cute looked sideways at Wang An, "You all trust her too much, but if you find someone else, this matter might have been resolved long ago."


    Wang An wept with joy, but his wife was hesitant.


    "But what should we do if we lose our talents and assets?"


    She softly advised her husband that she could actually live with the changes.


    Wang An really made up his mind this time.


    After what happened to Lan Ling, he realized that most things in the world cannot be regretted, and almost no one will pay for his regrets. He has an intuition that if he refuses this opportunity, even if he regrets it in the future, he will never have another chance.


    "But after all, I was famous before. Even if I no longer design, I can still be a judge. I still know the most basic appreciation."


    He doesn''t have to put on airs, he can design some ordinary brand products, and his strength is worthy of those brands.


    Wang An realized that, in fact, the sacrifice of his wife over the years has brought him many things. He once possessed talent for a short time, and also gained fame and status. Even if they live on their laurels, he and his wife will have no worries about food and clothing in the future.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    Little cutie looked at the time, "Hurry up, Lele is still in a hurry to continue the exam."


    Others: "..." There are still exams? How many exams are there in one day?


    Wang An held his wife''s hand, and said solemnly, "I''ve made up my mind, I beg Master Qin to help us, and we will do our best to repay Master Qin."


    "Don''t return Lele, Lele doesn''t need it."


    Cute looked at Lancer sympathetically, "You might as well help her in the future."


    Lancer:"?"


    This is the first time Qin Lele has done it in front of several people.


    She raised her voice: "I will only demonstrate once. This is a unique skill. Everyone is optimistic. How much you can understand is up to you."


    Everyone is quite excited.


    Forbidden spells will have a corresponding method of unblocking them, which are very powerful. In their line of business, decent people would not learn forbidden techniques, but they could learn how to lift the ban, and sometimes saving others was also a good deed.


    Everyone ran over to watch, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Someone cleverly took out his mobile phone to take pictures, and prepared to go home and study carefully after taking pictures.


    "As expected of Qingshui Guan, it is versatile."


    "My master doesn''t even know how to do this."


    "Brother, remember to send me a copy after you take a picture."


    "Just start a group, and then the resources will be shared."


    "Come, come, scan a code."


    Little cutie intends to show off her skills, and the whole set of movements is done slowly.


    Everyone can''t help but compare with their master.


    "My master teaches very fast every time, as if rushing back to eat."


    "As long as I don''t behave well, I can be scolded bloody."


    "Compared with this, I feel that Teacher Qin is better."


    Someone whispered, "Teacher Qin is good everywhere, but he likes exams."


    Little cutie hummed, pretending not to hear.


    After the whole process was over, the cutie stroked her non-existent beard, imitating the tone of Master Yun''s speech.


    "It will take effect in three days. How you live in the future depends entirely on yourselves. If you make such crooked thoughts again, I will never do it again."


    Wang An said firmly: "I will never make the mistake of agreeing again, and thank you for paying for my regret."


    Before Little Cutie started, he made an agreement with him that except for this house, all other assets under his name must be donated. As for talent, it is actually inspiration, which may never come again. Maybe one day Wang An will open up and have his own inspiration again.


    My own is the best, and the stolen ones will not last long after all.


    When the large army was about to leave, Liu Hualiu woke up quietly.


    She met Lancer with sad eyes.


    "Sister, do you know what Master did?"


    Liu Hualiu''s eyes dodged, and she subconsciously reached for her phone.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Little cutie shook the phone in her hand, grinned, "I''m sorry, I hung up on your master''s call just now."


    "you!"


    Little cutie continued to touch the non-existent beard.


    "Don''t thank Lele, Lele is just a legend. If you really fall in love with Lele, Lele will also reject you."


    Liu Hualiu was almost fainted.


    Little cutie has announced that today''s class is over, and everyone can go back to their respective homes.


    "Oh, by the way, you are the last one today, and you will not be able to come to class in the future."


    Liu Hualiu''s complexion changed again.


    Turning her head, she found that Du Chuan had come to Chu City and planned to participate in the exchange and study organized by the Scientific Research Association. Cutie immediately changed her mind and asked Zhuang Yan to notify Liu Hualiu.


    "Let her come to class, be sure to let her come!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Pursue peoples bottom line

    Chapter 1063 Pursue people''s bottom line


    Canteen of Scientific Research Association.


    The team members came to collect food scatteredly.


    Not long after, a girl took the hand of a boy and joined the team openly.


    The aunt who made the meal has known Xiaocuti for a long time, so she didn''t need to say anything, and directly ordered her a double portion.


    When it was Xiaotongtong''s turn, the aunt asked, "Why don''t I call you as much? You will give her half."


    Xiao Tongtong nodded silently.


    He is too clear, if his food is not enough, the host will definitely **** it from him.


    The two of them started looking for a seat with a full plate of dinner.


    "Lele, look, is that Du Chuan?"


    Xiao Tongtong has sharp eyes, and soon sees a man and a woman.


    The young man is wearing a Taoist robe unique to Qingshui Temple, with his back straight and eating.


    A young woman sitting opposite is Liu Hualiu from Xuanmiao Palace.


    "Yes, it''s him and that ugly willow tree."


    A familiar smirk appeared on the corner of cutie''s lips, "Hey, since they''re both together, don''t blame Lele."


    She stood on tiptoe, reached her neck, and began to take stock of the terrain, and soon found an excellent position.


    Sitting here, they can guarantee that they will not be discovered by those two, and they can see their every move.


    Not only that, but the little cutie also asked Xiaodu to eavesdrop openly.


    "Remember to share with Lele."


    "no problem."


    In order to celebrate the victory in advance, the little cutie also picked up a chicken leg.


    "Come on, let''s drink~"


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly picked up a chicken leg as well.


    Two chicken legs collided, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    After a while, the conversation between Du Chuan and Liu Hualiu came.


    First there is a female voice.


    "Why did you lose a lot of weight after the new year?"


    Du Chuan gave a simple ''hmm''.


    Liu Hualiu seemed to be used to his taciturn appearance, and picked up some things about Xuanmiao Palace to say. As we talked, we talked about beauty beads.


    Little cutie happened to pick up a chicken leg, and when she heard this, she gnawed viciously.


    The little ones who were sitting next to her shrank back.


    He suspected that the host regarded the chicken legs as willows.


    "Sure enough, she knows about the beauty beads, maybe he was the one who encouraged Senior Brother Du Chuan to do difficult tasks in exchange for the beauty beads."


    That bead is a good thing. Knowing that Du Chuan wanted to give it to his sweetheart, the little cutie snatched it specially, and waited for Du Chuan to cry and beg her to return it.


    As a result, he turned around and heard the bad news that Du Chuan''s sweetheart had a boyfriend, and he just regarded him as a friend. Du Chuan refused to take the beauty pearl, but was forced back by the little cutie.


    Little cutie''s attitude is, you won''t give it? Then I want to grab it!


    You do not want? Then I will give it to you!


    Super domineering!


    Liu Hualiu''s eyes flickered.


    "I heard that the effect of beauty beads is very miraculous, I really want to see it."


    Du Chuan directly took out the beauty pearl, and Liu Hualiu immediately took it over and played with it, her love was beyond words.


    In the past, Du Chuan would definitely give it to her.


    Although Du Chuan is a dead-brainer, obviously he can''t win the others and still has to work hard, but when he pursues people, he still puts some thought into it. Not only did he go out to collect good things by himself, but he also received tasks, and then took away the Dao artifacts specially rewarded to disciples by Qingshui Temple.


    Most of those went into her pocket.


    This is also the reason why she is willing to associate with a dead-headed person.


    Only this time, she racked her brains to praise Yan Zhu and express her love, but Du Chuan didn''t even intend to give it to her.


    Finally, Liu Hualiu had no choice but to put down the beauty beads, put them back in the box, and handed them over.


    She smiled and said, "I don''t know which girl this bead will be cheaper in the future."


    She knew that Du Chuan liked her, but she hadn''t officially confessed to this deadhead so far, so she just pretended not to know.


    Du Chuan took a deep look at her, and took the beauty beads back.


    "Actually, this bead was originally prepared for you."


    Liu Hualiu was overjoyed at first, but then felt puzzled.


    This is?


    This means, no delivery now?


    Du Chuan carefully put away the beauty beads, not mentioning his admiration, but said seriously, "I think it suits you very well, but you and I are of the opposite sex. If a friend of the opposite **** gives you a gift, I''m afraid that your boyfriend will give you a gift." Will be angry and affect the relationship between you."


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    not far away.


    Little cutie laughed silently and slapped the table frantically.


    "This is what Senior Brother Du Chuan did!"


    Although this brother doesn''t like her that much, he still likes to compare with her. But how should I put it, Du Chuan basically has no bad intentions, he maintains the view of Qingshui very much, and he has a bottom line.


    If Liu Hualiu is single, he will definitely do everything to pursue the other party, even without asking for anything in return. But the other party has a boyfriend and is willing to keep in touch with the other party, which is already his last bottom line. As for giving gifts, it is impossible to get too close and behave ambiguously!


    Little cutie muttered: "Hmph, let''s see if she dares to ask senior brother Du Chuan for a gift. Lele has never accepted a gift from senior brother."


    Xiao Tongtong swallowed the vegetables in his mouth, and asked suspiciously, "But when you went back a while ago, you received a lot of gifts?"


    "It''s not from the senior brother, it was picked up by Lele Qiang..."


    Little cutie said that the two are different, and she wants senior brother Du Chuan to give him a gift willingly!


    Liu Hualiu''s smile is forced.


    She saw Du Chuan''s seriousness, so it was hard to say, even if you are not a boyfriend and girlfriend, you can still give me expensive gifts.


    I really want to say that the good image of myself in Du Chuan''s heart is gone.


    Just thinking that she will never be able to get those good things again, she is not reconciled. Thinking of this, I hated Du Chuan''s brains even more.


    Sure enough, choosing Cao Ji was the right choice.


    In the subsequent exchange, Liu Hualiu became much colder.


    She was going to take eye drops and speak ill of Qin Lele, but now she''s not very interested.


    This kind of uninterested man should stay single for the rest of his life!


    Soon, Liu Hualiu bid farewell, and walked to the recycling place with the unfinished meal.


    Du Chuan frowned slightly, just now Liu Hualiu left too much food, it was too wasteful, this is not good.


    He wanted to stop the other party, but then realized that he had no position to control the other party, so he shut up again.


    After a while, when he added the food on your plate and ate almost, a small hand patted his shoulder.


    Du Chuan conditioned reflex to attack.


    "Do you want to attack Lele?"


    Du Chuan immediately accepted the move.


    Little cutie pointed at his face angrily, "Okay, you actually want to attack Lele, Lele will tell Su He senior brother!"


    "Complaint."


    Du Chuan expressed disdain.


    The little cutie was itchy with anger.


    "Okay," she said ferociously, "Lele will definitely make things difficult for you in class later!"


    Du Chuan is speechless, and Qin Lele is the only one who can speak of ''wearing small shoes'' so confidently.


    "Whatever you want, I''m not here to study anyway."


    Little cutie squinted at him, "Are you chasing girls?"


    Du Chuan''s cheeks were slightly red, and his face turned pale again, "I don''t plan to pursue him. If he has a boyfriend, I''ll just take a look from a distance."


    "Not far away, Lele will create opportunities for you."


    Little cutie had a sly face, "Let you really get to know her once. Let me tell you in advance that you don''t need to thank Lele. If you really want to thank her, just hand over the gift!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： Dignity and the bottom line

    Chapter 1064 Dignity and the bottom line


    "Before the official class today, Lele... I hope you will introduce yourself."


    Little cutie smiles harmlessly to humans and animals, gentle and dignified.


    "Start from the left."


    Students who participated in this class, some of them came to the previous class, some of them didn''t, and they had vaguely heard of Qin Lele''s style.


    That is the test test.


    Sitting in the front row is Xue Ting from Baoyue Temple, and he is very cooperative.


    Afterwards, several people cooperated very well.


    Little cutie is not very satisfied, "You should talk about what you have done for the people in the past years, maybe Lele will give you extra points!"


    Having been away from school for many years, hearing the word "additional points" again is still exciting.


    Xue Ting raised his hand, "Mr. Qin, I apply to introduce myself again!"


    Little cutie smiled: "The teacher refused."


    Xue Ting: "..."


    Those who got the chance were the disciples of Ziyang Temple.


    The other party was very excited and talked about what he had done in the past.


    In order to win extra points, he not only talked about how he rescued the girl who was cheated, but also said that he once helped the old lady cross the road and helped the children find their mothers.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qin Lele expectantly. Did not speak, but clearly expressed a meaning.


    "Well, how many points do you add?"


    Little cute grinned: "Let''s add 5 points first, and if no one is better than you behind, add 10 points."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    The people behind him had a sense of crisis. After standing up, they slammed their output, and even recalled that they picked up money and handed it in when they were young.


    After finishing speaking, he also stared at Qin Lele with those small eyes.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s about the same as the one in front, so let''s add 5 points. Similarly, if the person behind is not as good as you two, you both add 10 points."


    This person is also satisfied.


    Then the person who stood up said more and more.


    Of course, there are also those who don¡¯t care about extra points and have a reserved attitude.


    Qin Lele didn''t care.


    Soon it will be Liuhualiu.


    Lancer sat in front of her and stood up first.


    She was in a bad mood. After thinking for a while, she shook her head, "I really don''t think I''ve done anything good."


    In fact, she was too lazy to think, and she didn''t have the energy to think.


    Yesterday, the master contacted her and said that he knew what she did from the senior sister and scolded her.


    After scolding, he said that he would never have her as a disciple again, and he wanted to drive her out of Xuanmiao Palace.


    Lancer didn''t know how to explain, and he didn''t know how to ask.


    She doesn''t want to be with Master, but without Master, where can she go after leaving Xuanmiao Palace?


    As for Lan Ling''s use of the forbidden technique, she didn''t tell the master Guanzhu, and yesterday''s colleagues didn''t seem to tell the outside world. So far, Lan Ling is still safe and will not be noticed by the master Guanzhu.


    "Didn''t you do something good?"


    Little cutie cupped her face, "But yesterday, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have solved Wang An''s matter. This is a good deed."


    Lancer smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t regret helping out, but just left Xuanmiao Palace, she... "It''s everyone''s credit."


    Little cutie is very domineering, "No matter what you say, Lele, Lele will give you extra points, just add 10 points!"


    Lancer sat down after thanking him, and Liu Hualiu took advantage of the situation to stand up.


    She frowned and looked at Qin Lele. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Du Chuan who was sitting on the other side, and talked about the good things she had done.


    At first glance, it sounds like a lot.


    Little cutie kept nodding and smiled encouragingly.


    Liu Hualiu felt that something was wrong, and couldn''t figure it out clearly.


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly asked, "Then have you done anything bad?"


    "No." Liu Hualiu said without hesitation.


    After she finished speaking, she found that some people in the conference room looked at her in astonishment, as if she had said something terrible.


    Liu Hualiu frowned, what do these people mean?


    Du Chuan felt everyone''s malice towards Liu Hualiu, and was about to explode when he heard Qin Lele''s voice.


    "But what happened yesterday is obvious to all. Your master, Lan Ling from Xuanmiao Palace used forbidden techniques to take away Wang An''s wife''s health and appearance, and gave Wang An talent. And you..."


    Liu Hualiu subconsciously said, "Shut up!"


    It is difficult for anyone to maintain an expression on their faces at this time.


    Du Chuan found that his sweetheart''s expression was distorted at this moment, and malice almost leaked from his eyes, and he suddenly felt cold all over.


    "Are you yelling at me?"


    Little cutie stared round and took out a small speaker.


    "Lele wants to yell back!"


    She doesn''t want to suffer this loss, and she can''t stand this grievance!


    "And you, knowing that Lan Ling did something wrong, you still want to accept the task on purpose so that other people in the Taoist temple will not find out. Not only that, but you also stopped everyone from investigating the truth yesterday. You are helping the evil, your heart is so dirty, like Your face is as dirty!"


    Liu Hualiu trembled with anger. At this time, she forgot to maintain her image.


    "shut up!"


    Qin Lele shook her head happily.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot to tell everyone that the first class today is to spread the truth to the world! From now on, whoever first lets colleagues know the true face of Lan Ling will get a high score!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they immediately took out their mobile phones, and told their peers and peers.


    There is something even worse, directly contacting the master of Xuanmiao Palace.


    Liu Hualiu was extremely astonished.


    How dare this Qin Lele do this?


    She is just a junior!


    If the master is notorious, then what he has done will be discovered, wouldn''t he be notorious too?


    She grabbed Lancer who was in the front row.


    "You have a good relationship with Qin Lele, go and persuade her! Hurry up and persuade her!"


    Lancer closed his eyes.


    "Actually, I was thinking yesterday whether I should tell the Master Master of the temple. My conscience requires me to make it public, but Master''s kindness made me choose to shut up."


    Hearing this, Liu Hualiu was startled, "Lan Se, what do you mean?"


    Lan Se smiled wryly, "I thought about it over and over again yesterday, and finally came up with a solution. I left Xuanmiao Palace, but I didn''t mention this matter, and fulfilled Master''s cultivation for many years. Although these years, give me food It was the Xuanmiao Palace, and the elders taught me, but after all, Master saved me back then."


    Liu Hualiu sneered: "Then you don''t have to stop others from spreading this matter?"


    "How to stop it?" Lancer asked sharply, "Why do you want to stop it?"


    She patted her heart, "I chose to hide it from the viewer. I made a mistake, so I have to leave Xuanmiao Palace, and I have repaid Master. As for other people, I have no right to control."


    Liu Hualiu sneered so angry that she even forgot that she was in the meeting room.


    Although many people are contacting others to spread the news about Lan Ling, there are also uninformed people who pay attention to this corner, such as Du Chuan.


    "Lan Se, it''s no wonder you can''t compare to me all your life," Liu Hualiu looked at Lan Se condescendingly, "It''s no wonder Master has always disliked you, she thinks you are too arrogant, what''s the use of sticking to the bottom line? Excellent? Aren''t you still a loser?"


    Lancer kept a pale face and didn''t fight back.


    She doesn''t think sticking to the bottom line is a show of arrogance. She can be very weak, but she can''t lose her dignity and bottom line.


    Liu Hualiu wanted to continue to say something, when she suddenly heard Qin Lele''s voice.


    "Brother Du Chuan, your face is so ugly, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Hualiu turned her head abruptly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Lele loves learning

    Chapter 1065 Le Le loves learning


    Du Chuan dodged his eyes, unwilling to look at Liu Hualiu.


    Little cutie dangled in front of him, "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Did you eat something wrong? Or did you hear disgusting words and feel uncomfortable?"


    Du Chuan asked her to shut up.


    "Lele don''t shut up, Lele didn''t do anything wrong, it was some shameless woman who did it, don''t you think?"


    Du Chuan pursed his lips tightly.


    He didn''t want to believe this, but, but, who has the ability to make people from various Taoist temples lie and slander Liuhualiu?


    At this time, Liu Hualiu had already left her seat and strode over.


    She pushed the cutie aside.


    "Du Chuan, listen to my explanation, this is not the case."


    The cutie who was pushed away: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    Xiao Tongtong got angry first.


    His dark eyes stared at Liu Hualiu.


    He uses precious energy directly.


    Liu Hualiu eagerly explained to Du Chuan.


    She wants the good things in the other party''s hands, and also wants to rely on Du Chuan to climb up the Qingshui Temple. Even if you don''t want to fall in love with a deadhead, you can still maintain a good friend relationship.


    "Du Chuan, listen to my explanation, give me a chance to explain."


    Du Chuan looked at her with a pale face.


    "I listen, you explain."


    He has liked Liu Hualiu for several years, and feels that she is kind, understanding, and gentle, and her style is completely different from that of her fellow seniors.


    Most of the female disciples of Qingshui Temple are sassy and unrestrained. Growing up in this environment, his preferences tend to be the opposite style.


    Now he finds that the girl he likes has a completely different personality. While he is greatly shocked, he also wants to figure out whether he has misunderstood all this.


    Liu Hualiu Yixi subconsciously coaxed Du Chuan, "I don''t want to talk about it here, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Cute: o(£þ¥Ø£þo#)


    A small fist hit Du Chuan.


    Du Chuan was hit so that his head was turned to the side.


    He looked at the cutie in astonishment, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything," Little Cutie pretended nothing happened, and folded her hands, "Lele also wants to hear her explanation, can you?"


    Without waiting for Liu Hualiu to refuse, she smiled and said, "Or, you have two explanations, one for Senior Brother Du Chuan and one for us?"


    "I¡­"


    Du Chuan lowered his eyes slightly, "Let''s explain it here. It just so happens that there are fellow students here, as well as other insiders."


    Liu Hualiu''s face was slightly pale.


    If it wasn''t for profit, she wouldn''t bother to explain to Du Chuan, where does Du Chuan have the qualifications?


    Du Chuan turned pale again, and looked at Liu Hualiu in puzzlement. It seems that just now, he heard the other party''s heart.


    Liu Hualiu: "The thing is like this..."


    ''Just make up an excuse, anyway, Du Chuan has always been stupid, and I always coax him around. ''


    Du Chuan''s face became paler and paler.


    Every time Liu Hualiu explained a sentence, her inner activities became more and more abundant, and those contents were spread to Du Chuan''s ears.


    Little cutie folded her hands and watched.


    Look left, look right, the more you look, the more something is wrong.


    She turned her head to look at Xiaotongtong with a ''sigh'', and found that the beautiful boy was staring at the two of them seriously with a straight face.


    He stretched out his little hand and waved it, but Xiaotong didn''t respond.


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes.


    "Xiaotongtong, do you have something to hide from Lele?"


    Xiao Tongtong had no choice but to take the time to answer her, "I just used energy to temporarily let Liu Hualiu''s voice reach Du Chuan."


    The big moist eyes suddenly became brighter.


    "This sounds fun, more fun than Lele''s telepathy!"


    Telepathy can only allow her to hear the voices of others. The current level is not high, and the number of times of use per day is limited, and the time for each hearing is limited, which is particularly inconvenient.


    She usually uses it when she thinks of it, or wants to know what the other person is thinking.


    Xiaotongtong said this, it seems more fun.


    She grabbed Xiaotongtong''s hand, "Lele wants this skill, so you can black box and let Lele get this skill."


    Xiaotong forced Du Chuan to hear Liu Hualiu''s voice while dealing with the host.


    "This ability is too much to be made into a skill. Neither I nor the headquarters can do it."


    Little cutie: £þ¤Ø£þ


    From the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of the host''s mouth pouted, and Xiaotong quickly focused on her.


    "But I can teach you how to use energy to do things other than skills. But this will cost energy, are you sure you want to learn?"


    "Learn, learn!"


    Little cutie raised her hand and jumped a few times on the spot.


    "Lele''s energy is about to grow hairs, so use it up quickly!"


    She suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to Du Chuan and the others, she just wanted to find a place to study hard.


    "Lele loves learning!"


    At this moment, Du Chuan could no longer listen to Liu Hualiu''s sophistry.


    Both voices are real, and the content is much different.


    "You don''t need to say it," Du Chuan stopped looking at Liu Hualiu, and said bluntly, "In the end, you don''t need to explain to me, we are just...just friends."


    Liu Hualiu said sadly: "But I care about you, I don''t want you to misunderstand me."


    If he had heard this before, Du Chuan might have been secretly happy, but now, he asked, "Aren''t you afraid that your boyfriend will get angry when you talk to me like this?"


    Liu Hualiu''s eyes dodged.


    Du Chuan asked again: "Or, do you think he won''t know about it?"


    He took out his mobile phone, "You can call him now and say this in front of his face."


    Liu Hualiu immediately blushed, "You have changed, why have you changed so much? You were not like this before."


    Du Legend couldn''t tell what was in his heart.


    He just wants to be quiet.


    Before leaving the conference room, he couldn''t hold back and pulled Qin Lele''s hair.


    Excited little cutie: "What are you doing?"


    She directly knocked Du Chuan''s hand off.


    Du Chuan sneered: "I knew you were playing tricks, hum!"


    After finishing speaking, he strode away, leaving behind a confused Qin Lele.


    "What did Lele do? Weird."


    She bared her teeth, and when she looked back at Xiaotongtong, she smiled like a flower again.


    "Lele wants to learn the ability to play, hehe~"


    Liu Hualiu didn''t understand why Du Chuan changed his attitude, and wanted to chase him out, but found that the colleagues in the conference room were talking too much about Lan Ling, so he had to stop it in a hurry.


    She was just a little-known disciple, and those who attended the study had great views behind them, and no one gave her face.


    Even when she stopped, everyone asked, "Didn''t your master do this? But if you swear, I won''t tell the master."


    Liuhua Liu hesitated and refused to swear.


    The man gave a disdainful ''cut''.


    Liu Hualiu''s eyes turned red, and finally ran out covering her face.


    Little cutie glanced at it from the corner of her eye, ignored it, and held Xiaotongtong''s hand, "Oh, why don''t you finish this class earlier, Lele is going to study too."


    It''s a pity that enthusiastic students don''t give her this chance.


    In just one hour, almost the entire industry knew about it.


    The master of Xuanmiao Palace reacted almost immediately.


    "Immediately bring Lan Ling and his two disciples back to investigate, and try to give everyone a reply within 24 hours. If my disciples make such a big mistake, they will never be forgiven!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： The second brother suffers

    Chapter 1066 The second brother suffers


    Family activity time.


    Qin An was wearing tolerant casual clothes, and hugged his sister who was watching TV, like hugging a fluffy doll, shaking it from side to side.


    "Lele, are you really not coming to the show? The director and the others miss you so much."


    Little cutie looked away from the TV screen with difficulty, thought for a while, and shook her head.


    "Lele has other things to do. When Lele is not busy, I will go to the show."


    She touched the fox''s head, "Ergege, be good, don''t disturb Lele watching TV."


    Qin An: The Fox Sighs.jpg


    Turning his head to look, he found that the eldest brother was sitting face to face with Yitong. Both of them had serious expressions, and subconsciously raised their eyebrows, "Are you playing ''One Two Three Wooden Figures''?"


    Qin Ping glanced at him.


    Qin An hurriedly hid behind the cutie, revealing a big head.


    "Why stare at me? Even if you stare, your eyes are not as big as mine."


    Qin Ping: "..." Stupid brother.


    "Huh?" Qin An pricked up his ears vigilantly, "Are you scolding me? Calling me ''stupid brother''?"


    The young CEO sat calmly.


    "You think too much, unless you think so yourself."


    Qin An touched his ears, but he seemed to really hear Qin Ping''s curse just now. Could it be that he was hallucinating?


    The fox didn''t think much, and went to hug his sister again, without noticing that the corners of the little cutie''s lips curled up, looking very proud of having done something bad.


    Qin Ping looked coldly at Xiao Tongtong opposite him.


    "How have you been studying recently?"


    Didn''t learn everything: "...not bad."


    "Really? I''ll spot check."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, save me, brother is going to check my study progress again."


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Big Gege only checks because he cares about you. He always checks Lele¡¯s study in this way before, but Lele usually cheats, why don¡¯t you cheat too?¡±


    Xiao Tongtong peeked at the cold face of the president.


    He suspected that he was cheating and would be thrown out by the president.


    Xiao Tongtong could only accept the inspection bitterly, and after a while, Qin An, who was too idle, came over.


    "Wait, what book are you reading?"


    Xiaotong turned to the cover, "A book that explains mathematics."


    "I know that, I mean, what level of math is this?"


    Xiao Tongtong blinked, "Brother gave it to me."


    Hearing the word ''big brother'', Qin Ping frowned.


    Qin An looked at Qin Ping, "Brother, if I remember correctly, isn''t this what Qin Xi and the others learn at their age?"


    Qin Ping couldn''t deny it.


    Qin An took two steps back.


    Scary, the expressionless elder brother is so scary. It''s shameless to use such advanced content to criticize others! Big brother is the most shameless! Big brother is the cheapest!


    Qin Ping, who was about to explain, paused again, and looked at Qin An thoughtfully.


    Qin An: Fox Fried Hair.jpg


    Qin An: See what I do? Look at me, you are also the most shameless one! I suspect that all the assets in the family were brought back by your stinginess!


    "Ah."


    Hearing the deep laughter, Qin An subconsciously hugged himself tightly.


    Still feeling cold, he hid behind his sister, held her shoulders, stretched out his head, and stared at Qin Ping vigilantly.


    "Lele, don''t you think big brother is weird?"


    "Is it weird?"


    Little cutie thought it was too much fun, she covered her mouth tightly, her bright black eyes turned to Qin Ping, and she whispered softly.


    "Puff puff?"


    Qin An lowered his head, suspicion flashed in his peach blossom eyes.


    "Lele, are you kidding?"


    Little cutie covered her mouth even harder, shaking her head vigorously.


    "Lele didn''t snicker! Lele doesn''t think it''s funny at all!"


    After a while, several elders also came to the living room.


    Qin Ping temporarily let Xiao Tongtong go, and said to Qin Jiandao, "Qin An suspects that our family''s property is accumulated through savings. I think it is necessary for you to go out and prove the strength of the Qin family."


    Qin Jian: "?"


    Qin An: "!"


    "No, brother, you..."


    The president turned his head expressionlessly, not looking at him.


    The big star who was cheated looked at his old father.


    Qin Jian put on a cold face, "What made you have this illusion?"


    "Um, this..."


    "Why don''t you come and help the company, how about you experience it for yourself?"


    Qin An waved his hands again and again, "No need, no need."


    ''The heart of doing business is black, and it is enough to have old men and big brothers in the family. I want to be a clean international superstar. ''


    A gleam of coldness flashed in the phoenix eyes.


    "Who do you think is evil?"


    Qin An: Fox Fried Hair.jpg


    He whistled and pretended not to hear.


    ¡®Strange, does the old man have mind reading skills? How does he know that I think he has a dark heart? Black hearted, still a love idiot. He probably didn''t know that Chen Ce was divorced and came to pursue his mother again. ''


    ¡®Compared to the old man, Chen Ce is a master of love, didn¡¯t he almost impress his mother back then? ''


    The false head of the family turns to look at his wife.


    Ye Ru who was watching TV: "?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Ru looked at him amusedly, "Why do you look aggrieved?"


    It''s just a wronged big cat.


    "Wronged?"


    Qin An, who was eavesdropping, almost spit out, "Mom, how did you see that he was wronged? Just this iceberg face."


    In view of the important information he provided, Qin Jian decided to postpone the time to clean him up.


    Now, he and his wife have something very important to say.


    "Let''s go back to the room."


    "Huh?" Ye Ru was puzzled, pointing to the TV, "I just came down. Is there anything you can''t say here?"


    Qin An snickered in his heart.


    ''Puff, maybe the old man is going to act like a baby, and he''s too embarrassed to be in front of us. ''


    Because he was thinking in his heart, Qin An tried to discredit Qin Jian as much as possible. He even fantasized about Qin Jian crying.


    Although it is clear that this kind of thing will never happen, but think about it without money and without being discovered, hehe!


    Qin Jian, who had just pulled his wife up, suddenly turned his head and gave Qin An a vicious look.


    Qin An didn''t notice, and was hugging his sister happily.


    Turning around, the cutie sent Xiaotong all home.


    "Xiaotongtong, have you found out? Lele has used it a few times and it works very well. Isn''t Lele very smart?"


    Xiao all gave a thumbs up.


    "You used it very precisely. The elder brother''s idea was passed to the second brother''s brain, and the second brother''s idea was passed to the elder brother''s brain, and later it was also passed to your father''s ears."


    Little cutie put her hands behind her back and raised her chin proudly.


    "Lele will never make a mistake. Hey, it feels very fun. Lele needs to play more times."


    She pondered: "Let''s have fun with the seniors tomorrow."


    Xiaotong chose to remain silent.


    Tonight, the host managed to gain hatred for Qin An by playing such a game. After that, Qin Jian and Qin Ping will definitely fix him.


    Tomorrow, which brother will be the victim?


    In fact, he is also looking forward to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Too smart Su He

    Chapter 1067 Too Smart Su He


    "Hey, Brother Fourteen, can you stand up now?"


    Qin Lele ran into the villa next door in a hurry, and saw Wen Zhuming supporting Wu Zhuming, who was struggling to walk.


    It was really difficult. In just a few steps, his face was as white as snow, with beads of sweat on his forehead and cheeks, and he did not know how much pain he was enduring.


    If so, joy burst out from the bottom of his eyes, and he held his tears with distress and surprise.


    The little cutie was so distressed, she ran over ''da da da'', held Wu Zhuming''s other hand, and calmly used her wonderful hand to rejuvenate.


    Before, Wu Zhuming was deeply poisoned, plus other factors, the magical hand rejuvenation used by Xiaocuti is like drizzle, it can bring a little benefit every time, but it is fleeting.


    This time, after going through hundreds of days of treatment with poison to fight poison, the little cutie rejuvenated with her wonderful hands, just like the spring breeze blowing on her face continuously, and the pain when walking just now disappeared in an instant.


    Wu Zhuming''s complexion improved visibly with the naked eye.


    Wen Xianlei was on the side, after noticing this, he poked his head out to look at the cutie.


    Sensing her gaze, the cutie immediately puffed up her face and squinted at her.


    Warm tears immediately showed a grateful smile, which was completely different from the previous pretended weakness.


    The little face turned red instantly, the little cutie turned to look away, and snorted.


    After a while, she stretched out her little hands and rubbed her hot little face, and walked proudly to Su He''s side.


    "Brother Su He," the little cutie frowned, hiding the cunning in her eyes well, "Lele has a question and I want to ask you."


    The young man with clear eyebrows looked at his junior sister, how strange he looked.


    But after all, he is the junior sister who brought up by himself, and he did learn from himself in some aspects. He couldn''t see the clues, but he felt weird by intuition.


    It doesn''t matter, just look at the boy named Yitong at this time.


    The boy silently walked from the door to the sofa, found a space that could accommodate two people and sat down. He looked obedient, just like his junior sister before.


    However, unlike his junior sister, when he does bad things, he still can''t control his emotions freely.


    At this moment, Su He caught the boy''s peripheral vision, looking at himself.


    Little junior sister wants to punish herself?


    Su He was mentally prepared.


    Now, the little cutie has already sat down beside him, holding his arm affectionately, her voice is as sweet as eating honey.


    "Brother, Lele asks you, do you think Brother Shiliu is too much? He always misidentifies people, which is too impolite."


    Xie Baitian who was going downstairs: "?"


    A strange look appeared on the man''s face.


    He went downstairs slowly, and when he passed by Wu Zhuming and Wen Yanlei, he nodded politely, "Morning, Brother Ninth, morning, Senior Sister."


    Wu Zhuming and Wen Yanlei: "..." I don''t really want to talk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say hello!


    Cutie sees that the opportunity has come, and immediately uses energy so that Jie Baitian can hear Su He''s heartfelt voice.


    As long as Su He''s senior brother''s attention is drawn away, in the future the senior brother will only cultivate and understand Senior Brother Baitian, and will not stare at her to study! She is so smart!


    The little cutie shook her head triumphantly.


    Now, Su He knew there was a fraud without looking at Xiaotongtong''s expression.


    Although I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s about, it¡¯s always right to be on guard. Relying on his intuition, Su He began to let go of his brain, and let you provoke him. If he doesn¡¯t want to say anything, he just won¡¯t be fooled.


    Little cutie: Maomao doubts.jpg


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, aren''t Su He and senior brother too smart? Did he find out?"


    Xie Baitian was approaching, but at this moment, Su He didn''t think about anything, didn''t complain, and came naturally, Xie Baitian didn''t hear anything.


    This is not the situation she wants to see!


    Su and his senior brother cheated on her so many times before, she wants to cheat her back!


    Xiao Tongtong: "It should not have been discovered. Only the two of us know about it. He should just be on guard."


    Little cutie has caught the handle again.


    "Lele is so cute," she rubbed her little face innocently, "Su and senior brother are actually wary of Lele, Lele is so sad!"


    The sad little cutie threw herself into Su He''s arms and started to roll. After rolling for a while, she revealed a pair of big eyes and stared at Xie Baitian, "Brother, do you recognize Lele?"


    "Pfft."


    Laughter came from above the head, and the cutie looked up angrily, "Brother Su He, you are laughing at Lele!"


    "I don''t have one," Su He smiled, and explained solemnly, "You called yourself Lele just now. If that''s the case, and Junior Brother Xie can still admit your mistake, then it''s not an eye disease, but a brain disease."


    Jie Baitian: "..."


    Xie Baitian sat down helplessly, "Senior Brother Su, there is no need to exaggerate, I am just face-blind. As long as you have more distinctive looks, I will not admit your mistake."


    Su He smiled even wider.


    "More distinctive? I think we are all unique."


    Xie Baixia shook his head consciously, and found that the fifteenth brother was looking at him with a smile, and suddenly shivered, got up and wanted to leave.


    At this time, he heard Su He''s voice, muffled as if it came through a layer of glass.


    And he was sure that Su and himself did not open their mouths to speak.


    ''I heard from Mr. Qin An next door that the local TV station is planning to organize a beauty pageant recently and needs judges with sharper words, so why not recommend Junior Brother Xie to go. ''


    Jie Baitian: "I don''t participate in beauty contests!"


    Su He slowly narrowed his eyes.


    "What is the younger brother talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Xie Baitian was also stunned, why did he seem to have heard Su He''s heartfelt just now?


    The two looked at each other for a while.


    At this time, the little cutie lying in Su He''s arms began to move out quietly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the car to overturn here with Senior Brother Su," she said in her mind, "It''s all because Senior Brother Su and Senior Brother are too smart, and Senior Brother Sixteen is stupid, huh!"


    After successfully moving herself out, the little cutie turned around and wanted to run.


    The next second, someone grabbed her by the collar of her back shirt.


    Little cutie turned her head to look, showing a flattering and innocent expression.


    "Brother, what are you doing with Lele? Lele has to go to work!"


    She raised a hand, "Lele has to go to class in the afternoon, bye~"


    Su He didn''t let go, staring at her meaningfully.


    "Junior Sister can always surprise me."


    Little cutie looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    Su He looked at Xiao Tongtong again, and Xiao Tongtong also looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    "There will be all kinds of beauties in that beauty pageant, which will help Junior Brother Sixteen face blindness. Lele, if you can persuade him to participate, forget about what happened just now."


    Little cutie folded her hands and turned around dissatisfied.


    "You are fine, why bother with Lele?"


    She turned over with a steamed bun face.


    "Senior brother should be broad-minded, no matter what Lele does, he must accept it calmly and happily, right?"


    "Ah."


    Little cutie shrinks her neck, and like oil on the soles of her feet, she rushes behind Xiaotongtong, and the two hug each other to keep warm.


    Su He smiled more and more gently, "I forgot to say that Xuanmiao Palace has removed Lan Ling, Liu Hualiu, and Lan Se."


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie stood up straight, puzzled and annoyed, "Why is Sister Lancer also expelled?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： new role

    Chapter 1068 new character


    Gao drove honestly, when he heard the angry voice of the little lady behind him.


    "Lan Ling and Liu Hualiu were expelled for violating Taoist regulations, which is normal. But what does it mean that Sister Lanse must be expelled if she doesn''t report her knowledge?"


    The little cutie waved her fist angrily.


    "Lele really wants to see what the master of Xuanmiao Palace is thinking?"


    Her expression seemed to want to open the other person''s brain to take a look.


    Xiao Dongtong also couldn¡¯t figure it out, he hadn¡¯t fully adapted to this world yet, let alone the complexity of people¡¯s hearts.


    "How about we ask her? Or ask other insiders."


    "Lele thinks so too. Hmph, Lele is so mad. Sister Lancer is probably the only conscience in their Xuanmiao Palace!"


    Until the car entered the parking lot of the Scientific Research Association, when the little cutie got out of the car, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Sister Lancer is no longer a disciple of Xuanmiao Palace, can she still come to class to study?"


    The boy looked serious, "It seems unlikely, but if Zhuang Yan lets go, she can still come."


    Cute immediately changed her mind and wanted to go to Xiaozhuang first.


    Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, are you there? Are you there?"


    In the office, Zhuang Yan held his forehead helplessly, and the man sitting opposite him burst out laughing.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang? Although Gong Nan mentioned this name, I really heard people call you that, puff."


    Little cutie rushes in anxiously, without even looking at the person sitting opposite Zhuang Yan, she supports the desk with both hands, and looks at him eagerly.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, Sister Lancer has been expelled from the Mysterious Palace, can she still come to study in the future?"


    Zhuang Yan was not surprised that Cutie would ask this question.


    This girl looks domineering, but she is actually the most enthusiastic. If she hates someone, she will write her hate on her face; if she likes someone, she will not only express it in words, but also help the other person.


    "Actually, it is possible. Regardless of whether she is a Taoist disciple or not, as long as she is willing to take action when encountering major events in the future, she can come and study."


    Little cutie breathed a sigh of relief, and patted her heart, with a very rich expression.


    "It scared Lele. Lele thought that sister Lancer would have nowhere to go. But, if she just came to study, wouldn''t it be enough? Will everyone bully her?"


    She rubbed her soft face and began to worry, but she didn''t notice that there were people staring at her.


    It was Zhuang Yan who had an idea.


    "Lele, would you like to help invite Lancer to join our scientific research association?"


    Little cutie raised her head and tilted it again, "Huh?"


    Zhuang Yan kept a stern face, trying to prove that he was not short of people and did not sell.


    "At present, our scientific research will have three major groups, the action group, the inspection group, and the supervision group. The supervision group is composed of three parties and needs to maintain a balance. The inspection team usually has fellow Taoists who come to help, but the action group is indeed short of talents."


    After the reform, the scientific research association has cut down a large number of people who are unable to eat, and their staff has dropped sharply.


    With the frequent occurrence of various incidents, the members of their action team are completely insufficient, and they urgently need to expand and form several more teams. The idea is good, but talent is hard to find.


    Most Taoist temples are willing to provide help, but they all come here as guides, directing the people of the scientific research association, but not joining the scientific research association, and taking away the resources of the scientific research association.


    He will definitely not be recruited.


    Zhuang Yan showed sincerity, "If she is willing to come over, I can make her the team leader. In fact, everyone has seen her performance in the past few days, and everyone believes in her strength."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s better to be the team leader of the Scientific Research Society than to be a disregarded disciple of the Xuanmiao Palace."


    Little cutie turned her head and was about to run. At this moment, a long leg stretched out, blocking her way.


    Fortunately, she moved nimbly, jumped over with a whoosh sound, stood still, and looked over with sharp eyes.


    "Who dares to plot against Lele?"


    The owner of the long legs is a young man, about the same age as Zhuang Yan. His hair is silver-gray, shoulder-length, mid-length, parted in the middle, and a few strands of hair are pure black. He looks quite handsome.


    At this moment, the man looked at her playfully, "Are you Qin Lele?"


    Little cutie moved in small steps, walked to Xiaotongtong, and grabbed Xiaotongtong''s hand.


    Xiaotong was at a loss: "Lele, what''s wrong?"


    Staring at the man''s hair with big eyes, the cutie pretended to whisper, but she didn''t say so softly, "His hair is so smooth and shiny, why don''t we cut it off and keep it for ourselves?"


    man:"!"


    Xiao Wantong had no reason to object, and said in a low voice, actually not so low, "Find a chance, I''ll knock him out, and you come to cut his hair."


    "Okay, it''s a deal~"


    Little cutie cheerfully grabbed Xiaotongtong''s hand, turned around and ran away.


    The man was speechless.


    "No, I just wanted to cut my hair when we met. Isn''t this girl cute? Why is she like a little devil?"


    Zhuang Yan laughed.


    "The reason for asking you to come back is to investigate Hua Zhichun''s matter. You should not provoke her if you have nothing to do."


    The man spread his hands innocently, "I didn''t provoke her, it''s just that you, Gong Nan, and Di Ying always mentioned her on the phone, I''m curious."


    The man had the words ''to make trouble'' written all over his face.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, if this subordinate really caused trouble, Qin Lele would definitely teach him how to behave.


    In the lounge.


    Lancer was shocked.


    "Invite me to join the scientific research association? Will you let me be the team leader?"


    Little cutie nodded seriously, "That''s right, Lele won''t lie to you."


    "impossible!"


    Lan Se subconsciously denied, "My strength is very poor, and I am the most common type of disciple in Xuanmiao Palace. In this study class, it is also very common. How could President Zhuang invite me?"


    Little cutie squinted at her.


    "Sister, do you have any misunderstanding about your own strength? At least, you are better than that willow tree."


    Lance didn''t think so, "Master... no, it was Daoist Lan who said, senior sister... no, it''s Daoist Liu who is much stronger than me."


    In the brain domain.


    Little cutie: "How do you feel that her situation is a bit similar to sister Cen Susu?"


    Cen Susu was belittled by her ex-boyfriend in various ways. Over time, she lost her self-confidence, thinking that no one would want her after she left her ex-boyfriend, and nothing would happen.


    This is absolutely not the case. Although Cen Susu¡¯s personality is a bit silly and sweet, she is indeed capable. She has a good singing voice and can compose lyrics and music. She is a capable singer that everyone loves. What''s more, she has a pretty face. If she didn''t want to act, she could attract a lot of fans with her face.


    And this Lancer has a direct personality, has a bottom line, and his strength is much higher than Liu Hualiu, but he insists on his bottom line too much, so that he is not liked by Lan Ling.


    Under Lan Ling''s day-to-day suppression and education, she became unconfident, thinking that she was a very ordinary disciple.


    But if you really want to be ordinary, that ordinary person Wang An will not always look for her and ignore Liu Hualiu.


    Ordinary people have sharp eyes, let alone experts?


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Little Cutie grabbed Lancer''s hand in dissatisfaction, and freed one hand to grab Xiao Tongtong, "Lele will show you around, ask and see what everyone thinks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： disgusting

    Chapter 1069 Disgusting


    Xue Ting: "Fellow Daoist Lan is an outstanding talent. Master also said that if there are more people like Fellow Daoist Lan in the generation of Xuanmiao Palace, the strength will definitely be further improved."


    Lancer looked surprised.


    As far as she knows, Xue Ting''s master is the master of Baoyue Temple. At present, Baoyue Temple is actually more powerful than Xuanmiao Palace. Such a powerful person has such an evaluation of herself. Could it be that she is really powerful?


    Little cutie took her to find a few more ''classmates'', and everyone spoke well of Lancer.


    The strength is fair, there is a bottom line, stick to the heart, and will not be moved by interests. He is a rare and sincere person.


    Gradually, Lancer''s eyes turned red.


    Little cutie thoughtfully left the space for her, and left with the handsome boy.


    After leaving Lancer''s field of vision, the cutie finds Xue Ting and snorts, "You''re a pretty good compliment, Lele can barely add 5 points to you."


    Xue Ting clenched one hand, "Teacher Qin give me another chance, I can boast even better!"


    Little cutie wanted to refuse, but on second thought, it''s not so easy to build a person''s self-confidence. She straightened her face, "Xue Daoyou, the teacher has a very important task for you."


    Xue Ting straightened his back, "Teacher, tell me, I will definitely complete it truthfully."


    Little cutie assigned a homework for him and other students who could be recruited.


    "If you meet Sister Lancer in the future, praise, praise hard, praise deadly!"


    She didn''t believe it anymore, Lancer still had no confidence in herself after bathing in all kinds of compliments.


    Even if she still has no confidence, as long as she no longer underestimates herself and feels that she is not as good as that willow tree, she will be content.


    Turning around, it''s time for class.


    Little cutie took out a few task sheets.


    "Today''s class is still an exam. Let''s sort it out now. The bus has arrived, and we are going to go out for the exam."


    Part of the students who knew her hurriedly packed their bags.


    This teacher has only two shortcomings, one is that he loves to take exams, and the other is that he doesn''t care if they eat or not.


    Experienced students have learned to bring their own dry food.


    There are also newcomers who are at a loss when they see this scene.


    There are still others who just want to make trouble.


    The long and slender hand was raised.


    "Excuse me, Teacher Qin, where are we going to take the exam?"


    Cutie is also tidying up her backpack.


    One for her, one for Xiaotong, two people can take a lot.


    Hearing the man''s words, she took a look and found that it was the man with silver-gray hair.


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    The man didn''t let go, "During the exam, can the teacher guarantee our safety?"


    Little cutie paused, turned to look at him, her face full of disbelief, "You don''t even have the ability to protect yourself? Then what class are you here for?"


    Man: "..." I was almost convinced.


    Turning around, everyone is on the bus, rushing towards their destination.


    The man raised his hand again, "Teacher, it''s too boring along the way, how about you organize and perform a few shows?"


    Little cutie is busy eating and doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "You are so enthusiastic, then you come to perform!"


    The man refused to move, so the cutie grabbed the back of the chair and looked at him gloomyly, "If you disturb Lele for dinner again, Lele will throw you out of the window, really!"


    The man, Xing Ling, the leader of the action group of the Nanshi Branch of the Scientific Research Society, froze.


    He became more and more sure that this girl was a demon. What lovely girl would say such a thing?


    But the more this happened, the more he wanted to play tricks on the other party.


    The vehicle is parked in the suburbs. There is a beautiful scenic spot nearby. There are hotels and shops inside and outside the scenic spot. It is a rare and lively area in the suburbs.


    It¡¯s spring, the sun is shining, the scenery is beautiful, and the eyes are full of greenery. There are many people who come for outings, and some even sketch here.


    Professional painters, amateurs, students participating in sketching classes organized by schools.


    Xing Ling started finding faults as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Where is there a mission here? They are all ordinary people, going out for an outing."


    Little cutie bit a lollipop, looking at him with disgust.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, this man is so annoying. Does he have any objections to Lele? He always finds trouble with Lele."


    Xiao Guantong held the opposite attitude. He suspected that this person was interested in Lele, and then wanted to attract Lele''s attention. Once upon a time, Qin An, a childish ghost, did something similar.


    Saying ''you are annoying'', but actually always making small moves secretly.


    At that time, he felt that Qin An was a strange person, and his mental age did not match his actual age. He didn''t expect to meet another one.


    Xiaotong felt vigilant.


    "Leave him alone, if he makes trouble, we will deal with him."


    "Well, Lele is also unhappy with him. He is obviously good-looking, but his personality is so annoying."


    Xing Ling still doesn''t know that he is hated.


    He randomly asked someone for details.


    Xue Ting: "We don''t know either. At that time, everyone submitted the answer sheet. Which task Mr. Qin chooses is her business, and there must be her reason. We just need to listen to the arrangement."


    Xing Ling looked at him with a strange expression. It sounded like this man admired Qin Lele very much.


    Of course, Qin Lele must have advantages and charm, otherwise his colleagues would not have fallen. But this person fell too fast, right?


    After biting the lollipop, Qin Lele took out the task list.


    "Let Lele take a look. The accident occurred in a hotel inside the scenic spot. According to the hotel manager''s explanation, in the past month or so, some tourists who came to the scenic spot will stay in the hotel. At present, eight guests have mentioned that they will meet at night Have a dream."


    In the dream, they went up the mountain with lanterns in the middle of the night. There is a hexagonal pavilion with many red ribbons on the mountain. Drinks, fruits and pastries were placed in the hexagonal pavilion, and a group of people with invisible faces were playing and singing. When they saw them coming, they warmly invited them to sit down.


    Afterwards, they ate and drank together, and returned to the hotel at dawn.


    After waking up, the eight guests felt a lingering taste in their mouths, as if they had really drank wine and eaten pastries.


    Because the eight people had this kind of dream one after another, the time was inconsistent, and the manager didn''t take it to heart.


    But recently, two of those eight people stayed in the hotel again, and this time, they had a similar dream again. But the next day, they insisted on going up the mountain to have a look, and they just went away forever.


    Little cutie raised her head, "The disappearance of the two happened only yesterday. The person who submitted this information didn''t know about it, so Lele will give it to you for free."


    She explained that the mountain where the two disappeared had been sealed off, and she had also greeted Pei Shao, who was in charge of the matter, and would bring someone over to help (the exam).


    "Everyone behave well, don''t lose my face, or go out, don''t say I taught you!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and felt that the words were very familiar, as if someone had said them to them when they were students.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： Encounter with the third brother

    Chapter 1070 Encounter with the third brother by chance


    Pei Shao greeted the hotel manager in advance, so when Qin Lele and his party arrived, they were warmly received.


    The manager wiped his sweat, nodded and bowed to Qin Lele.


    "I''ve heard of Master Qin''s reputation for a long time, and when I saw him today, Master Qin is indeed as respectable as the rumors are...respectable!"


    Little cutie squinted at him.


    She suspected that this person wanted to say that she was cute, and of course, she was cute. But now that she has become a teacher, she hopes that the other party will praise her majesty and fearfulness!


    After the polite words, the manager couldn''t wait to tell the matter again.


    "This is what Captain Pei ordered. He asked me to tell you everything, saying that you will definitely find some clues."


    Pei Shao is still very famous, the manager trusts him, and now he finds that he praises Qin Lele, so he trusts Qin Lele accordingly.


    Qin Lele quickly noticed a detail.


    The little meat hand prevented the manager from continuing, and she repeated, "You mean, those two guests didn''t know each other at first, and they checked in at different times. They came to the hotel the day before yesterday, but they greeted each other, and then they went up the mountain together, and announced yesterday Officially missing, right?"


    The manager wiped his sweat, "That''s right, I don''t know how they met?"


    Xing Ling interjected with interest, "Then the re-staying, going up the mountain again, and even disappearing are all premeditated. Someone must have set up a bridge and let the two of them know each other in private."


    He spread his tail like a peacock to show his strength, but was stared at by the cutie.


    "The teacher is talking, why do you, a student, interrupt?"


    In the brain domain.


    "Is he trying to steal Lele''s limelight?"


    Xiaotong don¡¯t think so, this person probably wants to show off. But it is a good thing that the host misunderstood.


    "Lele, you can scare him away with the majesty of the teacher."


    Little cutie bared her teeth, her **** were fierce, "You can''t interrupt anymore, or you won''t be able to come to class in the future!"


    Xing Ling pretended to be frightened, took a few steps back, and patted his heart.


    Di Ying also came to attend the class, and seeing him like this, she was quite speechless.


    "Why do you always provoke Lele? Gong Nan just met Lele, and she didn''t act like this."


    When the two became boyfriend and girlfriend, they talked a lot, and they inevitably mentioned people they both knew, such as colleagues, and Qin Lele.


    According to Gong Nan''s recollection, he saw a person as a murderer at the airport, followed him all the way to a shop selling gold jewelry, and met Qin Lele by accident.


    Through Qin Lele''s description of Zhuang Yan, he recognized Qin Lele and observed it with great interest.


    At that time, he was just observing and betting with Qin Lele. Even though he was later called Gong Xiaogou, he didn''t provoke Qin Lele much. .


    Even, he and Qin Lele matched Shu Dan and Zhang Han together.


    Thinking of Shu Dan and Zhang Han, Di Ying blushed a little. She understood Gong Nan''s hint, but she didn''t intend to ignore it. How can you think about getting married when you are in love? snort!


    Xing Ling twisted the earrings subconsciously, "I think it''s fun."


    Di Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she hasn''t rolled her eyes for a long time.


    "Be careful that you are being played."


    Xing Ling disagrees.


    Little cutie has analyzed that there is a conspiracy behind this incident, and the truth is hidden in the mountains.


    Besides, she eyed the manager suspiciously.


    "Are you always wiping your sweat? Pei Shushu promised to help, and Lele also brought so many helpers. Shouldn''t you be happier?"


    The manager wants to cry but has no tears.


    Thinking that these people have some special abilities, he simply admitted, "Actually, last night, another person who had a dream stayed here. But I was not there at that time, and I only found out this morning that that person also went up the mountain , we called through the contact information he left, but we didn''t get through!"


    The little cutie looked terrified.


    "Missing again? But Pei Shushu has been guarding outside the mountain since yesterday afternoon."


    The manager wiped his sweat, "I don''t know what''s going on, and the one who disappeared yesterday was a student, maybe the class monitor of the art department. All his classmates are here, and they came to sketch together, and one of them , that is called a fierce, I am afraid!"


    Just as he was talking, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    "Manager, let''s talk."


    In just one sentence, there is a strong threat hidden.


    The manager turned around tremblingly, and tried to force a smile. Facing this domineering and wild young man, he couldn''t think of any resistance.


    What''s more, this person has a gloomy face, and impatiently waved his muscular arms, fearing that he would be blown away by a fist.


    "This, classmate, we have already invited..."


    Before he finished explaining, he saw this handsome young man showing a faint smile.


    Although the man quickly lost his smile, his demeanor has softened a lot. At least the manager will no longer feel that he will be beaten.


    "Lele, why are you here?"


    Qin Xi bypassed the manager and strode close to his sister. When he smelled the sweetness, he knew that she was stealing candy again.


    But unlike his elder brother, he will not hold on to this matter.


    "Are you here to deal with the disappearance of the squad leader?"


    Little cutie blinked, "Ah, the student who disappeared early this morning is the monitor of your class?"


    Qin Xi nodded, the worry between his brows was much less.


    My sister will definitely be able to find that idiot monitor.


    Before, he was quite worried about the monitor. But when he found out that his sister was coming, he felt that the squad leader was so useless that he needed his sister''s help. It is still very hard to run from the city center to the scenic spot.


    "Sangege, don''t worry, Lele will definitely find him."


    Qin Lele hurried to appease Big Bad Wolf, and then introduced it to other students.


    "This is the teacher''s third brother, well, you can also call him teacher. His surname is also Qin."


    Xue Ting has no psychological burden, "Hello, Teacher Qin!"


    Qin Xi: "..." I don''t want to have these students, he is tired enough to lead apprentices.


    The two brothers and sisters got together and muttered for a while, during which Qin Xi even stuffed Qin Lele with a few pieces of chocolate.


    Qin Lele hid quickly, and looked around guiltily.


    "Lele is about to take the students up the mountain for an exam, Sangege, are you coming?"


    She slapped her heart showing off, "With Lele here, nothing will happen to Sangege, Lele will protect you!"


    "Ok."


    Big Bad Wolf also took a look at it. The group of people brought by my sister is probably in the same company, and I still need Lele to teach. I don¡¯t think the strength is good. If he doesn¡¯t go, who will protect my sister? Yitong that kid?


    Hmph, he could knock that kid down with one fist.


    Xiao Tongtong, who stood obediently by the side: "..." I feel rejected by the third brother, is it his illusion?


    A group of people went up the mountain and soon arrived at the closed lot.


    Pei Shao just came back from looking for someone, and was taking turns with his colleagues. When he saw Qin Lele and the mighty crowd, he was stunned for a moment.


    He considered his words, "You really are full of peaches and plums."


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "I can''t help it, Lele is so powerful, they just want to follow, but Lele refuses to agree with them and they still cry and make trouble, oh, it''s really worrying."


    students:"¡­"


    Obviously they will not be allowed to attend classes if they do not come to the exam. But Qin Lele is capable, and they want to learn some Taoism about Qingshui Temple. If any capable person from Qingshui Temple is invited, they will make money.


    Everyone could only bear with it, holding their noses for the exam, and watching Qin Lele blowing nonsense.


    Now they will look at that smiling bun face again, and they will become more and more angry, so angry that they want to squeeze it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： unskilled

    Chapter 1071 First strike


    Knowing that another person was missing, still missing under his nose, Pei Shao''s face became gloomy.


    "The people I brought have put a cordon around here. Yesterday, I specifically asked the hotel staff to tell all the guests and leave the team members to teach."


    Advance warning, cordon, in principle, these two points are enough to make other guests daunting.


    But Qin Xi¡¯s class monitor, Zhou Feihua, insisted on going up the mountain, which can explain two points.


    One, someone helped him to blind Pei Shao and others. Two, he may have been unconscious at the time and didn''t know what he was doing. If this is the case, it can also explain why the two guests insisted on going up the mountain.


    Pei Shao looked down at Qin Lele, and said bluntly, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Well," the little cutie covered her mouth, and her big eyes glanced around, "Pei Shushu is still guarded by people, and no one is allowed to come out or go in. The students and I will go in and have a look."


    She rummaged through the small bag, but didn''t find what she wanted, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Lele''s stuff is gone! Who stole it..."


    A small hand stretched out, and in the palm were small ornaments made of century-old bamboo.


    Little cutie looked up along that hand, and saw Xiao Tongtong''s pretty face.


    A faint embarrassment appeared on the pretty little face.


    "Lele, you forgot, before you went out, you thought the things were too heavy, so you put them on my side.


    "Yes~"


    Little cutie patted her head belatedly, grabbed the trinkets made of century-old bamboo, walked over affectionately, and pasted everything.


    "Little Tongtong, it''s great to have you here. In this way, Lele won''t forget things!"


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips and smiled: "I will remember everything."


    Little cutie laughed and distributed the trinkets to Pei Shao and his team members one by one.


    "Wear this, you won''t be afraid of bad things blinding your eyes, and don''t let any suspicious people come out or go in~"


    Xiaotong stood there obediently, staring at the host posting things, seeing the host''s ponytail twitching, feeling his little heart beating too.


    Sensing a scorching gaze, he turned his head to look, and happened to meet Qin Xi''s gaze.


    Big Bad Wolf: Death Stare.jpg


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The same style moved in small steps, and moved to Qin Lele''s side, Xiao Tongtong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Little cutie didn''t notice the abnormality, and grabbed his hand, "Okay, let''s go now, everyone hurry up, sooner or later points will be deducted!"


    ''Students'' poured into the forest, looking around vigilantly.


    The only ordinary person, Qin Xi strode up to his sister, stared at those two little hands for a while, and suddenly lifted his sister up.


    Little cutie subconsciously let go of the hand she was holding with Xiaotongtong, and hugged Qin Xi''s neck.


    "Sange Ge, what''s the matter?"


    Big Bad Wolf''s face remained unchanged, "I have a good view from a high place, and I can find more clues."


    He naturally let his sister sit on his shoulders.


    The scenery on the high place is really different, and the little cutie is instantly addicted to it, and the little hand commands, "Sangege, go there!"


    The big wild wolf strode forward, and when he passed Xiao Tongtong, he looked down at him and smiled contemptuously.


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Xiao Tongtong could only keep up with his short legs.


    His eyes lingered on Qin Xi''s long legs, and finally understood the host''s obsession with long legs.


    In the future, he will also have a pair of long legs!


    Candidates have their own abilities, and the cutie told them not to get together, but to spread out to take the exam.


    "If you get together, the number of people must be controlled to three or less, otherwise, Lele will deduct points~"


    What everyone likes to hear most now is ''additional points'', and what they are most afraid of hearing is ''point deduction''.


    Although this teacher has a lot of things to do, it is undeniable that she really taught something in every class. And these are either her personal actual combat experience, or Qingshui''s ability to observe the teaching, or the skills that Qin Lele figured out by herself.


    No matter what it is, they are desperately absorbing knowledge and strengthening themselves, hoping that one day they will turn against Qin Lele!


    Di Ying took the initiative to invite Xing Ling and Lan Se.


    "Let''s go in groups of three."


    She looked at Lancer a few more times.


    Before she came, the president had reminded her that she must recruit talents in an eclectic manner. Qin Lele has already helped persuade Lan Se, now it depends on their sincerity.


    She wanted to observe Lancer up close and seize the opportunity to recruit him.


    Lancer has no objections.


    After leaving Xuanmiao Palace, she really had nowhere to go. Because of Lan Ling and Liu Hualiu''s affairs, she was also embarrassed to deal with other fellow Taoists.


    Di Ying offered an olive branch, and she took it.


    Xing Ling refused, "No, I want to follow Qin Lele."


    Lancer turned to look at him and emphasized, "It''s Teacher Qin. If you don''t call me a teacher in class, you will be deducted points."


    Xing Ling: "..."


    Before leaving with Lancer, Di Ying warned Xing Ling, "Don''t make trouble, or the car overturns, and I won''t help you."


    Xing Ling still doesn''t think so.


    That cutie is so clingy to his brother, so soft, even if he is a little devil, he won''t cause much trouble.


    Xing Ling followed behind Qin Xi and the others unhurriedly, keeping an appropriate distance.


    After walking a certain distance, there was a sudden fog in the forest, which quickly blocked Xing Ling''s sight.


    "What''s going on? Suddenly it''s foggy?"


    Xing Ling cut off a piece of hair casually, read a few words in a low voice, the hair spontaneously ignited, and the mist disappeared.


    "Tsk, it''s a piece of cake."


    "Wait," he took a closer look and found that the three people who were walking in front had disappeared, "The fog just now was Qin Lele''s hands and feet?"


    When did she find herself?


    Not far from Xingling, Xiaocuti directed Qin Xi, "Over there, go over there, hurry up."


    Qin Xi obeyed the command without any opinion.


    The long legs don''t care about the short legs at all, they walk fast.


    "Did you get rid of that guy?"


    "Get away, get away," the little cutie raised her head triumphantly, "Hmph, want to secretly follow Lele? No way! If he makes trouble again, Lele will let all the bugs in the forest play tricks on him! But Lele said Oh, to do it!"


    She also seeks the approval of everything.


    "Are you right, Xiaotong?"


    No answer.


    Little cutie was so frightened that she hugged the third brother''s head tightly, and looked at the road when she came, and found that Xiao Tongtong was trying to catch up, and she was out of breath.


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong, you walk, no, are you running so slowly?"


    Xiaotong stopped and gave her a resentful look.


    Little cutie suddenly felt guilty, and patted the head of his subordinate, "Sanggege, walk slowly, Xiaotongtong''s legs are too short to keep up."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, we both have short legs."


    Finding that the host''s bun face is bulging, Xiao Quan wants to make up for it wittily.


    "But in the future, we will all have long legs."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Lele is stuck

    Chapter 1072 Lele is stuck


    Qin Xi likes to use his fists to solve problems, but when he really needs to use his brain, he''s not so bad.


    He briefly introduced the situation of the squad leader Zhou Feihua.


    "I am usually enthusiastic and talented. I have won several awards for my paintings. This time, organizing everyone to live and sketch was arranged before the start of school, and it was not a temporary idea."


    Qin Xi''s point of view is that Zhou Feihua stayed in this hotel before and had dreams like those of the other seven people, but in private, there was nothing abnormal, and this time staying in the hotel was also arranged long ago.


    "He''s going to go up the hill suddenly, probably because of what happened yesterday."


    The squad leader arranged a double room for everyone, and after the incident, Qin Xi asked the squad leader''s roommate for a few words.


    "According to the classmate''s explanation, the squad leader drank coffee before going to bed and couldn''t fall asleep. He got inspiration at about nine o''clock in the evening. He took the drawing board and went to the hotel garden, saying that he wanted to draw a picture of a moonlit night in the corridor."


    "And then?"


    Little cutie held his hand, bouncing forward, the mountain road was rugged, she jumped up and walked very steadily, "Is that roommate asleep?"


    Qin Xi nodded.


    At ten o''clock, the roommate fell asleep and got up at eight o''clock in the morning. He didn''t see the class monitor, and found that the other party''s bedding hadn''t been touched.


    Qin Xi: "I also watched the hotel surveillance. I only saw that the squad leader was carrying the drawing board and was about to enter the lobby after eleven o''clock last night. After that, the surveillance in the lobby did not see his voice. He must have encountered something during that time difference. , disappeared."


    Big Bad Wolf really needs to be more careful, he can do more things.


    He took a few classmates and simulated all the situations that the squad leader might encounter in that short distance at that time. In the end, the one with the highest probability of finding out is that the squad leader saw someone or something, or was stopped by someone, and walked towards the forest.


    "This possibility is consistent with what the manager said, and he said that the squad leader was one of those who had that dream."


    Little cutie freed up her other hand, raised it up, and shook it. Seeing this, Xiaotong immediately raised one hand and clapped together.


    After doing this action, the little cutie feels at ease.


    "So, the guy who hurt people is on the mountain. Pei Shushu surrounded this area, and there are all Lele''s colleagues here, and there is a high probability that the other party will not be able to escape. But before we know what that guy is going to do, we We must save people as soon as possible.¡±


    She is not worried that the other party has escaped. She makes a move, and it is impossible to escape. But they were afraid that the shot would not be timely. They caught the bad guy, but they couldn''t save the three of them.


    Because she didn''t smell a special smell, the little cutie could only take out the compass and fiddled with it.


    Small everything is to stick the yellow stickers on the trunks passing by.


    He is proficient in movements and fast, and it seems that he often cooperates with cuties.


    In the past, Lele had to do all these things by herself.


    "Hey, these are what Lele needs the most," she proudly pointed at those yellow papers, "After the papers are posted, this site belongs to Lele. Whenever that guy passes by, Lele can find traces."


    Qin Xi: "After finding the trace, I will be responsible for hunting it down. I run fast."


    Little cutie nodded with a smile. In fact, if she uses the king of kung fu, she can run faster than the third brother. But if you can be lazy, you are still lazy.


    A lot of yellow papers were pasted along the way. About 40 minutes later, the pointer on the compass jumped wildly.


    Xiaotong was in charge of posting, had a clear understanding of the location, and immediately pointed in a direction.


    "Over there, someone passed by, not the students we brought!"


    Little cutie ran away like a gust of wind.


    Qin Xi was stunned for a moment before catching up.


    Xiao Tongtong lowered his head to look at the little short legs, and followed his fate resignedly.


    If he really wants to run fast, he can use energy.


    It''s just that energy is too rare. He can use energy to avenge the host, but he is reluctant to use energy to increase his speed.


    "It seems that I will exercise my running speed in the future."


    Not only earning money, learning to cook, but also exercising running speed have also been put on the etiquette schedule.


    From a distance, Qin Lele saw a figure.


    The other party was scurrying among the trees with yellow stickers on it. At first glance, he was fascinated and couldn''t figure out the direction.


    "Hey, maybe it''s the culprit behind the scenes." Before the bad guy was caught, the little cutie was already proud, "Lele is the best~ The students are really good~"


    Just as he was talking, the figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Little cutie: Cat eats hands.jpg


    Suddenly, a bigger figure rushed out from her side, and the wind brought the other party''s voice.


    "Lele, I''ll chase after you, be careful!"


    In the blink of an eye, the third brother disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Can''t Lele see it?"


    Qin Lele touched the corners of her eyes, and suddenly opened her mouth wide.


    "Oops, the opponent is going to kill Sangege!"


    She jumped up in anger.


    "Third Brother Lele!"


    Throwing out all kinds of Dao weapons without money, smashing a hole in the opponent''s blindness.


    Seeing the opening of the hole, Qin Lele quickly got into it, the flesh on his cheeks was exerting force.


    Halfway through, her face changed, and her chubby face collapsed.


    "Lele is stuck! Who can help Lele!"


    Her head and half of her body have gone in, but her hands and other parts have not yet gone in.


    Holding the invisible barrier with both hands, Qin Lele moved outward desperately, but she couldn''t pull herself out, which made her very angry.


    "Lele punches evil spirits and kicks bad guys, how can she get stuck in a mere hole?"


    Couldn''t believe it, how could she be stuck when she was so slim? It''s stuck just right, and I can''t pull it out no matter what!


    When Xiaotongtong arrived, the target was the scene where the host squeezed around and failed to pull himself out.


    Xiao Tantong: "..." is something the host will do.


    When I was still in Qingshui Temple, once the host had a quarrel with the old master Yun, and rushed into the mountain angrily, and took away the cave where the Monkey King lived. Because she disliked the smell in the cave, she started digging inside again, saying that she wanted to dig a window for ventilation, and finally dug a hole just right.


    Naturally, the host subconsciously drilled in, and then got stuck.


    Finally, the Monkey King came with a few monkeys and pulled her out.


    Little cutie is still yelling.


    "Who did a good thing? Why did a small hole happen to be broken?"


    "Okay, when Lele comes out, Lele will tear you down!"


    "Hey, Lele is angry! Really angry!"


    In a fit of anger, the entire house was demolished, which is something the host can do.


    Xiao Tongtong rolled up his sleeves, resigned himself to his fate, and pulled out the host like a carrot.


    Little cutie landed safely, ignoring everything, and humming toward the hole.


    "It''s so bad, Lele is angry."


    "It''s very bad, it''s too embarrassing for Lele, so should I tear it down?"


    Little cutie threw out the compass in her hand, "Lele do it yourself! If you don''t smash the opponent''s hometown, Lele won''t be Lele!"


    She smoothed her sleeves, hummed and began to take things apart.


    The invisible barrier suddenly shattered to the ground.


    Not only that, but she also followed the clues, found the buried Taoist artifacts, and dismantled them one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： two worlds

    Chapter 1073 Two Worlds


    The pattern of the entire mountain forest has taken on a new look.


    It seems that an invisible force broke the previous large-scale blindness and restored the true appearance of the mountain forest.


    The air is fresher, and the smell of soil is mixed with the wind.


    Both Lancer and Di Ying noticed this change, and the former patted his head.


    "I didn''t think much of it before? Being able to go in and out in front of Pei Shao and others must have tampered with the whole mountain."


    She suspected that it was true that the previous eight guests went up the mountain, and it was also true that they were drinking and having fun with the guy whose face could not be seen clearly.


    Others did not find the hexagonal pavilion covered with red ribbons, because they did not enter that space.


    There are two worlds in this mountain forest.


    Lancer was full of determination, "It must be Teacher Qin who can destroy this giant blindfold."


    Di Ying: "..." She usually likes to praise Qin Lele, but she never thought that her future colleagues would like to praise Qin Lele more than herself.


    Xue Ting and the others also noticed something strange, and the experienced people immediately reorganized the situation, and after finding something strange, they went straight to the source of the problem.


    Many people are still very excited.


    "To be able to use this giant blinding method to hide in this corner, either it is a powerful evil spirit, or some scum, no matter what, there must be a chance in the mountains. Maybe we have done good deeds, and we can pick up the leaks and get a few baby."


    Thinking about it this way, they admire Qin Lele even more for setting up the examination room here.


    The moment before the mutation happened, the silver-gray man with long hair was still looking for the traces of Qin Lele and the others.


    He was not interested in taking exams and taking classes. This time he was called back by Zhuang Yan mainly to deal with Hua Zhichun.


    That woman is not slippery, she is bad at first glance, but she doesn''t leave evidence when she does things. In addition, Yugui Palace wanted to protect her, and would rather abandon other elders and disciples than reveal anything, so the investigation work was not easy.


    It''s just hard to do, not impossible.


    He knew that Zhuang Yan was interested in his ability. Before he arrived in Chu City, he had already tampered with the people in Yugui Palace, and now he just had to wait.


    Waiting is long and boring, can''t you find something to do?


    "Qin Lele, tsk, I hope you can let me pass the time. I''ll leave when that woman Hua Zhichun shows her flaws."


    As soon as the words fell, the ground under his feet disappeared and turned into a cliff.


    Brown pupils shrank sharply.


    Xing Ling didn''t have time to react, and he fell straight down.


    While falling, he quickly pulled out a hair.


    Soon, a rope appeared in his hand and was directly tied to a nearby tree. He grabbed the other end of the rope and slammed his body directly into the rock.


    He had to borrow strength again to let himself float.


    When he was finally safe, he was like a hanging bacon, floating under the cliff.


    The wind is coming, let''s swing. Let the wind go, swing about.


    Looking around, he found that the terrain here is natural.


    "So it was a cover-up before."


    He just said, this mountain forest looks so strange, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "I don''t know who broke it. With this level of strength, it would be great if I could win him into the scientific research association."


    Xing Ling didn''t think of Qin Lele at all.


    He just felt that his luck was sorry for the name.


    When the blindness disappeared, why did he end up here on the cliff?


    In the outskirts of the mountain forest, Pei Shao and others also noticed something was wrong.


    Several subordinates touched the back of their heads, "It''s strange, I made a mark near this tree before, but the mark is gone, and the tree seems to be a little thicker than before."


    "Here, look here. There was a road here before. I followed this road to find the missing person. Now it is full of weeds and densely packed."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Pei Shao was thoughtful, took out his phone, and found that the signal was back.


    "It seems that I have to apply for a bonus for her again."


    After thinking about it, I decided to apply now while there is a signal.


    He already knows the process by heart.


    Qin Lele removed the blindfold, took Xiaotongtong with her, and started looking for her brother.


    The small bag was opened, Qin Lele took out the Dao tools one by one, and used each one.


    Small all also start scanning in a small range.


    The two of them searched carpet-like, and soon found someone not far away.


    "I hope it''s not a student," Xiaocuti muttered in a low voice, "If it''s a student, Lele will deduct the other party''s points!"


    Hmph, if you don''t show up sooner or later, but you show up now, if you don''t deduct points from this guy, whose points will you deduct?


    Xiao Guantong mourned for that person.


    A distance of tens of meters, the two saw someone sitting on the ground with his back leaning on the tree trunk, with one hand hanging down on the ground, and there was no response even if it was soiled by the mud.


    Little cutie: bad feeling.jpg


    They ran over and found that it was a young man in a windbreaker. He looked ordinary and had a good temperament. His face was pale and there was no trace of blood.


    Little cutie squatted down and sniffed in a panic.


    "I''m still angry, Lele is scared to death."


    She grabbed the opponent''s hand without feeling dirty, and quickly used her wonderful hands to rejuvenate.


    The young man''s face gradually turned red.


    Xiao Tongtong stood aside and observed.


    "He is very good at dressing up. The exposed keychain is the accessories of a certain anime, and there are paints on his fingers that haven''t been washed. He should be the third brother''s classmate, Zhou Feihua."


    While speaking, Zhou Feihua faintly woke up.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were confused, and he didn''t react much when he saw Xiaotongtong.


    The boy is pretty, but he doesn''t know him.


    When he saw Qin Lele, he sat up straight.


    "I met you, in that restaurant, you are Qin Xi''s sister, right?"


    Little cutie let go of his hand and hummed.


    "Lele has seen you too."


    After all, she is the girl''s classmate, although she doesn''t remember the girl''s name.


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe Qin Lele''s fingers, but from the corner of the eye he glanced at Zhou Feihua in disgust.


    Zhou Feihua didn''t notice it.


    "Why are you here? No, why am I here?"


    He looked around, completely unclear where this is and how he got here.


    "Haven''t you been here?"


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "Didn''t you have a dream in which you went up the mountain at night, ran to a hexagonal pavilion, ate, drank, played and sang with a group of people?"


    The dusty memories are gradually awakening.


    "Yes, I had this dream, and I told the hotel manager... Wait, I seem to remember, last night, when I came back from the garden, I saw a person standing outside, that Xu You .¡±


    "Xu You?"


    Qin Lele raised her head, "It sounds familiar, who is it?"


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly explained: "I''m also in the same class as my third brother. I went to be a rich man''s lover before, and I wanted to be in power. After that, many things happened."


    directly ruined the reputation of their school.


    Later, Xu You refused to drop out of school no matter what, and insisted on going to class in the face of the turmoil. As a result, no one played with her, and she felt aggrieved. She accepted several interviews from the media, and her family was also hurt.


    Later, she found another rich man, and she seldom came to class. She failed many subjects last semester, and did not come to make-up exams this semester.


    If this continues, she may not be able to graduate.


    Little cutie looked disgusted, "Why is it her again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： The wicked have their own grind

    Chapter 1074 The wicked have their own grind


    Zhou Feihua: "After she doesn''t come to class very often, everyone will pretend that she doesn''t have this classmate, but she is still in the group."


    He informed everyone in the group about taking part in outdoor sketching, but he didn''t avoid Xu You.


    It''s just that when the big troops arrived at the hotel yesterday, they didn''t see each other, and they didn''t arrange their rooms.


    Near the early morning, he suddenly saw the other party wearing a white dress, standing there looking at him eeriely, and he was startled.


    Regardless of whether the other party came to participate in the sketching class or not, it was not safe to let a young girl stay outside at such a late hour. He could only chase after her, thinking about arranging another room for her.


    "As a result, she just turned a corner and disappeared. A gust of wind came and I lost consciousness."


    Little cutie looked at him expectantly, "And then? Who did you meet? What happened?"


    She expects the other party to provide some useful clues.


    "Then... I don''t seem to remember, the memory in my head is fuzzy."


    He patted his head, "Anyway, I finally woke up and saw you."


    Little cutie: "...cut."


    Qin Lele lost interest, so she turned her head and left.


    "Xiao Tongtong, let''s go, we still have to find Sangege."


    As for Zhou Feihua who couldn''t provide any clues? Go down the mountain by yourself.


    "Wait, you mean, Qin Xi went up the mountain to look for me?"


    Zhou Feihua was quite moved, and he limped after him.


    "He is usually cold and cool, and doesn''t talk to us. I didn''t expect him to be so enthusiastic. He is a good person."


    "That''s not true," Little Cutie didn''t stop him, "Sangege is a very good person, handsome and powerful!"


    Zhou Feihua decided to publicize Qin Xi''s good deeds when he returned home.


    But now, he wants to know what''s going on.


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Little cutie looked at him maliciously.


    Zhou Feihua shivered. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "I want to know, is it related to my previous dream?"


    "How do you know it''s a dream?"


    Little cutie asked: "Maybe you just ate and drank with the spirit of the mountain?"


    Zhou Feihua''s legs gave way and he almost fell.


    "Spirit? Eat and drink? Me?"


    Does he have the guts? I''m afraid it wasn''t another one in the world that he did.


    Little cutie has already ignored him, she still wants to find her brother. I don''t know if the third brother will cry in fear if he leaves her.


    "Lele promised to protect Sangege," she clenched her fist with one hand, "Lele must do what she says!"


    Not long after, the three of Qin Lele found a small ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is very small, just a little taller than her. There are a few small stone statues inside, and there are sacrifices outside, which are quite fresh.


    Zhou Feihua was inexplicably startled when he saw those stone statues, and then his eyes fell on the offerings.


    "Aren''t these pastries specially provided by the hotel? It''s their specialty. And this sweet-scented osmanthus wine is also one of their specialties."


    He scratched his hair, "Could someone come here to worship? Who are you worshiping?"


    Little cutie stared at the pieces of pastries, and drool quietly. She hasn''t tasted the pastries in this hotel yet.


    In the brain domain.


    "Tell me, could it be that Xu You came to worship?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "It''s possible that she even lured Zhou Feihua here on purpose. Maybe the previous eight guests'' dreams at night had something to do with her."


    But Xu You himself doesn''t have this kind of ability, and it''s probably because someone instigated her.


    Reminiscent of Zhou Feihua''s adjectives to her, Qin Lele suspects that this person has been tricked. I thought that I was running towards the life I dreamed of, but it was actually a huge trap containing malice.


    "Sure enough, the wicked have their own grind."


    She didn''t sympathize with the other party at all. She picked up a few cakes and ate them, poured the sweet-scented osmanthus wine on the ground, and stomped a few times.


    Zhou Feihua was dumbfounded, "Isn''t that bad?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Little cutie folded her hands and squinted at him, "Isn''t Lele worthy of these pastries?"


    She had thought it all over, if Zhou Feihua couldn''t speak well, she would beat him unconscious, hang him on a tree to let the wind blow, and then call Pei Shao to come rescue him.


    snort!


    "No," Zhou Feihua rubbed the back of his head and stared at the altar, "I mean, even if there is an outer packaging, will the pastries be dirty if left here in the wind and rain?"


    Little cutie froze.


    Xiao Wantong was nervous, and took her hand, "Lele, don''t eat, don''t use this method if you want to anger those guys."


    "Enraged? What angered?" Zhou Feihua was puzzled.


    Little cutie ignores him, she and Xiaotong have a good understanding, so what does it matter if he is an outsider?


    Not long after, they saw another small ancestral hall, which was newer than the previous one. There were also several small stone statues, which looked different from the previous one.


    Similarly, a stack of pastries and a small bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus wine were placed in front of the small stone statue.


    Before the host started to grab it, Xiao Tongtong overturned the pastry, and even pretended to be vicious and crushed it into mud, so that the delicate pastry and mud were mixed together.


    "Woo!"


    Little cute covered her eyes in pain, as if she didn''t look at it, the pastry was not crushed, but entered her stomach.


    "Waste is shameful!"


    Xiao Guantong emphasized: "But they are already dirty."


    He also overturned the sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and the rich aroma of the wine filled the air.


    Then, every once in a while, they would meet a small ancestral hall and see a few small stone statues. The cuties covered their eyes, and Xiao Tongtong was responsible for the cakes and sweet-scented osmanthus wine.


    There are so many people, they found six small ancestral halls in total, and encountered almost twenty small stone statues.


    Zhou Feihua was at a loss all the way, and he didn''t dare to disturb this pair of little friends who seemed to be in harmony.


    But after he counted the number of small stone statues, a hint of inspiration entered his brain.


    "I remembered the dream I had in the hotel a few months ago. In the dream, there were almost so many people inside and outside the Hexagonal Pavilion. I couldn''t see their faces clearly. I just felt that their clothes were more retro and their skills were also different. a lot of."


    A bold idea came to mind.


    "Qin Xi''s younger sister, could it be that they, these, these, are them... Impossible... Am I still dreaming?"


    Zhou Feihua refused to believe it.


    Little cute is too lazy to explain.


    "It doesn''t make sense that we destroyed the sacrifice, and they didn''t come to trouble Lele. The trick of leading the snake out of the hole won''t work..."


    Before he finished speaking, another burst of white mist rushed over.


    Qin Lele has quick eyesight and quick hands, and directly smashes a jade bead at Zhou Feihua.


    White mist drowned them, even so, Zhou Feihua was able to find Qin Lele accurately every time.


    What he didn''t know was that several times a force tried to sweep him away, but failed because of that bead.


    Successive failures made the people behind the scenes angry.


    A black shadow rushed towards Qin Lele.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, be careful!"


    He subconsciously stops in front of Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele went over his shoulder and threw all the yellow papers out.


    "Smash! I''m smashing! I''m smashing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： ugly eyes

    Chapter 1075 Ugly to Lele''s eyes


    The sneak attacker had never seen such an aggressive attack method, and he was stunned. Immediately afterwards, it was knocked over by a Taoist weapon and fell to the ground.


    "Fortunately it was just knocked down."


    The man muttered, but the Dao weapon came into play at this moment, bursting out with golden light, directly burning him.


    "Ahhh!"


    Little cutie put her hips on her hips and said triumphantly, "Hmph, dare to sneak attack? Lele wants you to look good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone ambushing around rushed over.


    They were very angry, this girl and her companions actually destroyed the sacrifice, they hate it!


    Little cutie quickly took the Tao weapon, and quickly realized that she still has skills.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele is going to use koi to come into the world and take away their luck, five minutes!"


    Although the words and expressions of Koi Xiangshi and senior brother Chou Ye are not the same, some properties are the same.


    Xiao Tantong: "Okay, the extraction has been completed."


    Zhou Feihua, who was protected, saw a faceless person rushing towards him. Ten meters, five meters, three meters, with a sound of ''slap'', the other party directly fell on the ground, which made Zhou Feihua stunned for a while.


    It was only when he raised his nervous tone that he couldn''t hold back his breath now.


    The other people who rushed over were treated similarly, but they fell down while running, still face down.


    Little cute waved her hand embarrassingly, "Oh, don''t do such a big ceremony, Lele can''t bear it... How about you come a few more times? It''s just fun."


    Several sneak attacking faceless guys looked up, trying to glare at her.


    Qin Lele can feel their anger, but, "I''m sorry, you don''t have facial features, Lele can''t see your emotions, or else, you need to show your face first?"


    Several people: "..." I feel scolded.


    Zhou Feihua said "ho ho" several times, and Xiaotong looked up at him, and found that he blushed even when he took a breath, as if he was breathing a little nervously.


    After thinking about it, he comforted him kindly, "Don''t doubt, these are the people you ''dream'' about. In fact, that night, you really went up the mountain and ate, drank and called them brothers and sisters."


    Zhou Feihua rolled his eyes and fell backwards.


    Xiao Tongtong wanted to pick it up, but the cutie was even faster, so he raised his foot and kicked, Zhou Feihua fell forward again, and happened to fall on several people who were lying on the ground.


    Retracting the little short legs, the little cutie proudly said, "I''m going to fall anyway, it''s better to fall on the ''mat''."


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." In fact, he wanted to support him, but if he fell, he would fall.


    Zhou Feihua got up dizzily.


    A voice came from below, "Go away!"


    He looked down, and the man happened to look up, staring at him with a face without facial features, Zhou Feihua began to ''hoho'' again and had difficulty breathing.


    "If you really faint," the cutie threatened fiercely from behind, "Lele will leave you here, let them dance around you, and even carry you away!"


    Zhou Feihua didn''t dare to faint immediately, put his hands on the ground, and retreated extremely fast, all the way back to the little cutie, and grabbed her by the corner of her clothes.


    Little cutie looked back in disgust, Zhou Feihua smiled flatteringly, "Qin Xi''s sister, you are his sister, you are my sister. If you want to protect Qin Xi, you also protect me, okay?"


    Little cutie: cats dislike.jpg


    Taking advantage of the five-minute statute of limitations, Xiaocuti and Xiaotong took the special ropes hard, and strung up the sneak attackers like a gourd.


    "One, two, three... There are eleven in total. The rest are hiding, or are they attacking others, or are they hurting Lele''s brother?"


    Little cutie grabbed one of them by the hair and said fiercely, "Tell me, where did you catch Lele''s brother? If you don''t say anything, huh!"


    The man tried to break free, but the rope was specially made to restrain people like them.


    He laughed bitterly: "We didn''t catch him, but my elder brother caught him. He just thought that the other party was handsome and good at dancing swords, so he wanted to arrest him for a performance."


    He tilted his head, and the little cutie wrinkled his face, "Sword dance? Wait, you better explain clearly why you are here and what is the purpose of confusing those people?"


    Zhou Feihua pretended to be a tiger, showing a head behind the cutie, and said sharply, "Yes, what is the purpose of you deceiving me twice?"


    The man looked aggrieved, "We just think you are talented and invite you to play together."


    Zhou Feihua was full of disbelief.


    Little cutie even put on a tiger face and showed her little pink fist.


    Eleven opened his mouth and chattered immediately, you said, I explained.


    "We have been sleeping here for many years. A few months ago, someone woke us up with human blood and animal blood."


    ¡°A group of people beat and beat, moved many small ancestral halls from other places, and carved small stone statues for us.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, special people came to worship, all kinds of livestock. After we regained consciousness and gradually took shape, a man came to make a wish, let us bless his business prosperity and wealth.¡±


    "It''s not a big deal, so we agreed. After that, we are the only ones on the mountain. It''s too lonely. We only know the old musical instruments, so we want to invite more people over."


    Little cute and a few people put together together, and found that these eight people confused Zhou Feihua and others to go up the mountain because the eight people had their own strengths and were also very literary.


    Some can sing, some can dance, and some can draw.


    This time Qin Xi went up the mountain by chance, and from a distance, everyone thought he was a good young man who could dance swords. Their eldest brother, the most powerful elder brother, tricked him away.


    One of them wiped his tears, "Brother''s ability is the best. The person who woke us up buried a lot of good things on purpose and created a cover-up. How did you see through it?"


    Little cutie was dissatisfied and swung her fist.


    "You are still wronged, don''t the people you tricked you feel wronged?"


    She looked at these people carefully and found that they had never done anything bad. However, firstly, they were stained with human blood, and secondly, they almost hurt several human beings. They also made mistakes and needed atonement.


    "How about this, you work for Lele, when the atonement is over, Lele will let you go free."


    After thinking for a while, the cutie changed her mind again, "No, you are too ugly without facial features, so ugly that Lele''s eyes are so ugly, you can go to the scientific research association to work and atone for your sins, can you?"


    Eleven people faltered and refused to agree.


    After they woke up, they were entertained with delicious food and drinks, and some people built ancestral halls and carved statues. Every now and then, people come to worship, and beautiful women come to sing and dance from time to time, they are stupid to go... "Ouch"


    "Stop hitting! Stop hitting!"


    "It hurts! I was wrong, I promise you!"


    When Qin Lele hit someone, he was holding a jade bead in his hand. This made each of her punches carry other powers, and it was also the power that these eleven people feared the most.


    at the same time.


    Somewhere in the mountains.


    Qin Xi looked at the decorated cave speechlessly, and even more speechlessly looked at Xu You who was dancing expressionlessly.


    "You arrested me just to let me dance the sword?"


    This is not the same as the villain in his impression.


    The person headed by ?? smiled and said: "Otherwise, what are you doing here? Hurry up, dance your sword quickly, and those two people before, hurry up and sing!"


    The man also pointed at Xu You, "You have to laugh when you dance, if you don''t smile, you''ll get out and let your boss come over and make amends!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Third brothers dislike

    Chapter 1076 Third Brother''s Dislike


    Xu You: "..."


    A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, but she thought of the so-called boss, but she didn''t dare to resist, so she forced a smile and danced while laughing.


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Qin Xi was full of disgust: "It''s too ugly to smile, stop laughing."


    Xu You gave him a fierce look.


    If he hadn''t gotten to the bottom of it, she wouldn''t have been found out as a mistress, and she wouldn''t have thought of going against the school and ruining the school''s reputation.


    Originally, she could marry a rich man successfully by virtue of her mother and child, but her dream of being a rich wife was shattered, and people around her pointed at her.


    Fortunately, she is beautiful and young, and she has another chance. But no one thought of this opportunity... Xu You took a deep breath, not planning to fight against Qin Xi at this time.


    She just needs to endure and behave well, and she can continue to return to that man''s side.


    Only this time, the man without facial features detested her too.


    "He''s right, you look ugly when you smile, so stop laughing."


    Xu You cursed in his heart.


    She simply stopped and said coldly, "Don''t you want him to dance the sword? If he is disobedient, you have to fix him."


    Big Bad Wolf shrugged indifferently.


    He has already found two trembling innocent people in the cave, which is consistent with the missing person information that his sister said.


    The squad leader was nowhere to be seen, but finding two of them was considered a success.


    He ignored the man without facial features and walked straight to the two people.


    "I''m here to take you out, stand up and follow me."


    Both of them are literary and artistic men, they don''t really believe it. When they saw Qin Xi''s thin clothes and exposed muscles, they fell silent again, helped each other get up, followed behind him, and walked out tremblingly.


    The man without facial features was dissatisfied, "What are you doing? Am I allowing you to go?"


    The two men trembled, and carefully grabbed Qin Xi''s clothes, "Hero, handsome guy, what should we do? You, can you defeat him?"


    If only pure force is used, Qin Xi is not afraid of anyone.


    However, he turned his head to look at the man without facial features, and then looked at the ground.


    No shadow.


    Without facial features, he can detect the other party''s anger.


    "You are so ugly," he said calmly, "I have to deal with you before Lele comes over, so as not to make her ugly."


    A man without facial features: "..."


    The man named Hei yelled violently and directed his subordinates to rush over.


    Qin Xi immediately took out a jade pendant and faced them.


    He didn''t know much about this business, but since saving Zuo Xiao, he vaguely understood how to use these things.


    Last time, in order to save Zuo Xiao, he used a lot of things given by his sister, and those things broke in the end. Fortunately, my sister was considerate and compensated him twice, and told him that if similar things happen in the future, don''t be afraid, just smash them directly, she has plenty of treasures.


    Brilliant masterpiece.


    Hei''s subordinates dare not approach.


    "Isn''t he an ordinary person? Why are there things that only Taoist priests have, and the quality is still so good?"


    Qin Xi snorted and thought to himself, that''s because he has a good sister. You don''t have a sister, so of course you can''t understand this kind of goodness.


    He took out two jade pendants and handed them to the two men.


    The two men looked at him gratefully, "Handsome guy, you are so kind, I will definitely keep it safe."


    "It''s not for you," Qin Xi said bluntly, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his handsome face, "I''m lending it to you temporarily."


    The two felt that this was the right thing to do, and they said, "Then do you know where to buy this? I am willing to buy it, I have plenty of money!"


    Big Bad Wolf took advantage of the opportunity to help his sister get a lot of business.


    He knows that his sister is rich, but no one dislikes having a lot of money. What''s more, I heard that my sister always donates money, basically half of her income is donated, and I can''t save money, so I will help open source and let my sister earn more money.


    Relying on the jade pendant, those people did not dare to approach, but the three of Qin Xi successfully approached the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, Xu You changed his previous attitude, and walked over eagerly.


    "Qin Xi, can you lend me one too? I want to leave too."


    Facing those pure apricot eyes, Qin Xi sneered, "Last night, you deliberately drew Zhou Feihua out, and you were with them."


    Xu You turned pale, and was about to cry again, "I was forced."


    After saying that, she wanted to get closer, to lean on Qin Xi''s body.


    Qin Xi doesn''t like this.


    He strode away, looking at Xu You with vigilance and disgust.


    "I don''t like you, and I don''t appreciate your type."


    What he dislikes the most is people who blindly rely on others. What I appreciate the most is a person with backbone. As long as you have a backbone, it has nothing to do with your appearance and family background.


    What Xu You lacks the most is backbone and bottom line.


    Xu You''s expression changed again and again.


    She turned her head and said to Hei, "Think carefully, if you really let him leave, he will definitely bring many Taoist priests to arrest you, and you will never be able to live like this again. If you hesitate now, you will have no chance in the future." .¡±


    The two men hiding behind Qin Xi were amazed.


    "She changes her face so fast."


    "With a very poisonous heart, if you can''t hold your thighs, you can decisively kill them."


    Xu You didn''t hear it.


    Hei, who was hesitant at first, made a move immediately.


    "If you are obedient, I will not hurt you."


    Qin Xi was too lazy to listen, so he took out a few pieces of yellow paper and threw them over. Coincidentally, they hit several black subordinates.


    "what!"


    There was a scream, Hei was no longer soft-hearted, he raised his hand, and the white mist filled the air, quickly sweeping towards Qin Xi''s direction.


    Qin Xi held the jade pendant tightly without fear.


    The voice of breaking the sky came.


    "Sangege, get out of the way!"


    Qin Xi moved to the side.


    A golden arrow flew in and hit Hei accurately.


    Hei screamed, and the golden arrow disappeared in place.


    Soon, golden arrows flew in continuously, and Hei and his subordinates were all hit. Only the white mist remained, and soon, they couldn''t see each other''s faces.


    At this time, the voice of my sister came from outside the cave again.


    "Sangege, Lele is coming, please use Lele~"


    Qin Xi instinctively stretched out his hand, ready to catch his sister.


    By coincidence, the chubby little figure passed by him and landed in a deeper part of the cave.


    With a "bang", Little Cutie hit a person and used the other person as a meat pad.


    The white fog dissipated at this time, and the scene in the cave came into everyone''s eyes again.


    Qin Xi looked down at Kong Kong''s hand, then looked back, and looked at his sister who was sitting on someone.


    "Hey, it wasn''t Sangege who caught Lele, who was that?"


    Little cutie looked down.


    A woman in a white dress was lying on the ground, her face was smashed.


    Most importantly, she held out her hand, trembling.


    "Come down quickly, my waist is about to break."


    Little cutie retorted subconsciously, "Nonsense, Lele is so slender, how could it possibly break your waist?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： forgotten people

    Chapter 1077 The Forgotten Man


    Xiao Tongtong, Di Ying and Lan Se rushed in one after another.


    After confirming that Hei and his subordinates had been tricked, Di Ying stopped.


    Just now, she was the one who used light arrows to deal with these people.


    As long as there is light, her blood can turn light into arrows to attack these evil beings.


    She waved her hand at Lancer, "Come and give me a hand, and arrest them first."


    Lancer hurried over to help, the two of them were working together for the first time, but they cooperated very well. After a while, eleven people including Hei were arrested.


    Little cutie sat on Xu You''s body and took the initiative to claim credit.


    "Sister Di Ying, there are still others outside. Lele and Xiaotong caught them all, and they are all tied up~"


    Di Ying gave her a smile and gave her a thumbs up.


    The little cutie twisted a few times triumphantly.


    Xu You lying on the ground: "...I, really..."


    Little cutie looked down at her, and took a step to react.


    "Oops, forgot you were still here."


    She climbed down slowly, and went to help Xu You with guilt.


    Xu You gave her a white look, but this fat girl is really heavy, she feels uncomfortable all over, so she can only hold her hand, and with the help of Qin Lele''s strength, she is ready to stand up.


    In the middle of getting up, the cutie suddenly let go and flew towards Qin Xi.


    "Sangege, Lele misses you so much~"


    With a "snap", Xu You fell down again.


    She couldn''t help yelling, her words were very ugly.


    Qin Xi hugged his younger sister, brows twitched, and was about to walk over to teach Xu You a lesson.


    Lancer happened to help everyone, and when he heard Xu You''s mouth full of foul words, he removed Xu You''s chin.


    Xu You wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak, so he could only stare blankly.


    "Your face is weird."


    Lancer observed her carefully, "You have done too many bad things, I heard that Team Pei is in charge of this, so why don''t you hand her over to Team Pei."


    Hearing the name ''team'', Xu You realized something was wrong and shook his head desperately.


    Lancer ignored him and directly lifted him up to hand over to Pei Shao.


    Seeing this, Xiaocuti quickly shared her experience with her.


    "Do good deeds and help. Whether it is providing clues or catching wanted criminals, you will get bonuses. Sister Lancer, if you want to make money, you can start from this aspect."


    Di Ying walked over with arms folded and added, "You can also join our scientific research association. After Lele''s suggestion, our scientific research association now has high salary and good benefits. As long as you complete the corresponding business every year, you can apply for vacation. If you work overtime, you will be paid overtime It''s also very high."


    Lancer was a little moved, and a little bit moved.


    They have only met for a short time, and the two really think about themselves. In contrast, Lan Ling and Liu Hualiu never take themselves seriously.


    Little cutie is still talking about applying for bonuses.


    "Pei Shushu is a very down-to-earth person. He must have helped Lele apply for a bonus. Working with him will definitely not suffer."


    After Qin Lele''s constant reminders, Lan Se also regarded Xu You as a mobile vault.


    If you hand over one Xu You, you can get a bonus, which is not a loss.


    Xu You: Who are these people!


    Soon, the little cute group joined some other people one after another.


    Some of these students accidentally got into an accident when the incident happened, and they ran out after a lot of effort. Some found the Taoist artifact buried here by Xu You''s boss, and took it directly.


    And there is indeed a treasure found in the sleeping place of these people in Hei.


    On the whole, they gained a lot, until Qin Lele said, ''Except for the two sisters, you are all 0 points. ''


    Everyone panicked.


    "how is this possible?"


    "I, I did my best!"


    "Teacher Qin, teacher, please, please do me a favor. I have never scored 0 points since I was a child!"


    The little cutie turned her head arrogantly.


    "I said 0 points are 0 points. If you catch one, I can give you a lot of points. You are so useless!"


    Xue Ting wanted to cry without tears, and said everyone''s feelings, "But the teacher didn''t give us this chance! There are so many villains, you caught half of them, and Di Ying Lancer caught the other half. The top students won''t give us a way to survive!" "


    Little cutie simply covered her ears to show that she would not listen.


    Everyone immediately lost the joy of finding the baby, and went down the mountain listlessly.


    When seeing Pei Shao and his party from a distance, Di Ying suddenly patted her head.


    "Where did Xing Ling go? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    Below the cliff, the man swaying like bacon was a little confused.


    "Why hasn''t anyone found me yet?"


    He has been blowing wind here for a long time.


    After visually measuring the height, he reluctantly pulled some more hair, and only then did he reach the safe zone smoothly.


    "I don''t know how long it has been, what are you doing now."


    He strolled on the mountain, and suddenly found that the blocked area was no longer popular.


    "Everyone left? The exam is over?"


    Xing Ling was very confused. He took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal. He was even more confused.


    It was the first time he was so unlucky when he grew up so big.


    Cursing down the mountain, he encountered a large pit dug out on the way, saw the fragments of the Taoist inside, and stopped to study it.


    "This method is very familiar."


    After thinking about it, he still jumped onto a big tree, overlooking the terrain of the mountain.


    In the distance, he sensed many large pits that had been dug out.


    "Isn''t this method of isolating space a secret that only disciples of the Xuanmiao Palace can learn?"


    Little cutie successfully reunited with Pei Shao.


    She intends to help Lancer to seek rewards, to promote Lancer''s bravery, and to push Xu You out.


    "This is the big villain she caught, Pei Shushu, check and see if this person has committed a crime?"


    Paused, she added, "Maybe she committed a crime, you don''t know."


    She pointed to Xu You''s pale face, "Lele''s eyes can see a lot of things, check carefully, thoroughly, maybe you can find out something big, then Pei Shumao can be promoted!"


    Pei Shao stared at Xu You for a few moments, then suddenly remembered something, and whispered something to his subordinates.


    The subordinate quickly called up a report, Pei Shao quickly browsed it, and looked at Xu You meaningfully.


    Xu You suddenly had a bad feeling, but her jaw was removed, so she couldn''t speak a complete sentence.


    "So you are, the boss behind you is also surnamed Xu, right?"


    Xu You stared wide-eyed, then quickly dodged Pei Shao''s scrutinizing gaze.


    There were too many people, so he didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head and said to Qin Lele, "This time, you have helped me a lot again. She does have a problem. I''ll let you know the details after I investigate."


    Little cutie nodded with a smile, and rubbed her little hands suggestively.


    Pei Shao laughed: "I have already applied for your bonus. As for this Ms. Lan''s, we still need to investigate this matter and will contact her later."


    Little cutie was satisfied with this, and with a wave of her hand, she took the candidates away.


    They got on the bus, and the cutie criticized them with one hand on her hip.


    "You guys, this is really the worst class I have ever led. I am really disappointed that so many people got 0 points, and one actually ran away halfway through the exam."


    Everyone:"¡­"


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the car door.


    Little cutie was close, so she opened it and found that it was the hotel manager.


    The other party was carrying several pastry boxes with a smile on his face.


    "This is the pastry you ordered, because you have helped the hotel a lot, we don''t charge for it, and the money has been sent back the same way."


    "Pastry?"


    Thinking of the sweet and soft pastry, the little cutie couldn''t help swallowing.


    "But Lele is not sure yet?"


    Besides, Xiaotongtong whispered, "I ordered it before going down the mountain, because you seem to want to eat."


    Little cutie turned to look at him, and Xiaotong smiled embarrassedly.


    "Little Tongtong, you are awesome!" The cutie flew over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： beauty pageant

    Chapter 1078 Beauty Contest


    "Lele, save brother."


    Qin Lele just pushed open the door of the villa, and Jie Baitian rushed over, lifted her up, and put her in front of him as a shield.


    One step behind, Xiao Wanquan looked at Jie Baitian disapprovingly.


    This sixteenth brother is too much, when something happens, how can he use the host as a shield? He wouldn''t do that, he would just bravely rush forward to protect the host.


    Xie Baitian didn''t know that he was being despised.


    He hid behind Qin Lele, looked at the smiling Su He from a distance, "Senior Brother Fourteen, no matter what you say, I will not participate in that beauty pageant, not even being a judge!"


    Su He''s smile froze again, "As long as you call my name correctly or sort it, I will not let you be a judge."


    Xie Baitian was stunned, and after a few seconds, he hesitated, "Senior Brother Thirteen? Otherwise, Senior Brother Ninth?"


    Su He: "Hehe."


    Xie Baitian shrank his neck.


    Little cutie understood, she turned her head and pointed at Xie Baitian''s nose, "Brother Sixteen, you can''t do this. Although face blindness is not your fault, you still have to find a way to cure it."


    She heard from Su He that the beauty pageant had been broadcast live since the audition, and it would recruit beauties from all over the country. Everyone is beautiful with their own characteristics, and it is most suitable to cure Baitian''s problem, let him know that people are still very different! Don''t point at Su He and shout revenge!


    Xie Baitian had a bitter face, "Senior brother doesn''t want to go, senior brother only wants to deal with poison...and medicine, and doesn''t want to go to women''s pile."


    "Is that so," Little Cutie turned to Su He and asked, "Brother Su He, is there a competition to select a coach? How about sending Brother Sixteen to the men?"


    "There really is," Su He smiled, "Chu City is planning to hold a beauty pageant, and all the invites are women. Nanshi is preparing a coaching contest, and all the invites are men."


    The cutie looked back at Xie Baitian with a ''ßÝ'', blinking her big eyes, what does that mean, how about it, would you like to go?


    Resolve one hundred days and one hundred reluctances.


    What''s wrong with face blindness? Delaying his poison...healing the sick? He has been face blind since he was a child, and has been living a good life. He has never been put in a sack, but his popularity is not very good.


    "That''s it," Su He said bluntly, "I will be a judge in a beauty contest, come and go every day, and I can also treat my fourteenth brother."


    "what?"


    Jie Baitian showed a puzzled face, "Isn''t that you, Brother Fourteen? Are you sick?"


    Su and take a deep breath.


    Little cutie ran to his side, and patted his hand gloatingly, "Brother Suhe, don''t be so fussy with him, it''s okay for him to be face blind, and his memory is not good, don''t take it seriously, hehe."


    Su He pressed down on her little face that was watching the show.


    Thinking of the character of the little junior sister, he reminded, "Qin An''s recommendation is only half effective. Your big cousin invested in this beauty contest, so we can insert him as a judge."


    Of course, they repackaged Jie Baitian''s identity as an executive of a company under Qin Tiangao''s name.


    Sponsors came to be judges, no problem.


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "Senior Brother Sixteen, you have to work hard, and you can''t let Tiangao Gege lose money!"


    Xie Baitian Wangtian, muttering, "Who is Brother Sixteen? I don''t know, I don''t know."


    He thought to himself, on the day of the live broadcast, he just ran away and released the pigeons of this group of people. If he doesn¡¯t believe that they dare to persecute him.


    Xie Baitian who thought so did not notice Su He''s meaningful gaze.


    Dealing with the matter of understanding Baitian, Su Heshun mentioned the matter of the scenic spot.


    "The ins and outs of the whole matter have been determined. Xu You followed a man named Xu Zhe. The company is not big or small, and the company and him are not clean. Xu Zhe and Lan Ling from Xuanmiao Palace, no, Lan Ling has already left Xuanmiao Palace. This person was instructed by Lan Ling and did some nasty things."


    The method of trapping that mountain forest is the secret method of Xuanmiao Palace, which can only be learned by inner disciples.


    Lan Ling is only a high-ranking senior and can accept disciples, but he is not actually an inner disciple. She learned it secretly, and Xuanmiao Palace is already pursuing her responsibility. She stole it, so naturally she didn''t dare to tell Lancer, Lancer didn''t recognize him in the mountains that day.


    Lan Ling not only learned the forbidden technique, but at the cost of Wang An''s wife''s health and beauty, gave Wang An a short-lived talent, and also helped Xu Zhe do some unconscionable things.


    For example, using vicious methods to suppress Xu Zhe''s competitors, causing the opponent''s family to be ruined, etc.


    Xu Zhe himself has done all kinds of bad things, and his fortune has declined. If he wants to prosper in business, he can only find another way. Under Lan Ling''s suggestion, he decided to wake up some people who should have left and let them protect him.


    Su He said coldly: "Hei only knows that they used human blood. In fact, those people were killed. This is the reason why Hei and the others were infected with evil."


    In all fairness, Hei and the others are out of tune with this era, they only know how to drink and have fun, and when they see talented people, they want to invite them over, which is not a bad thing. But going against the wishes of others is wrong in itself.


    "As long as you drink the wine they gave, it is considered a sacrifice. In private, Xu Zhe arranged someone to trick those people into returning to the scenic spot and going up the mountain again."


    Little cutie puts money on herself, "Didn''t Lele hit the right way and take them all together?"


    "Indeed it is."


    Both Su and He admired the good luck of the junior sister. It was just to arrange for everyone to take a test, but in the end they saw through Xu Zhe''s plot and once again exposed Lan Ling''s true colors.


    "Xu Zhe and Xu You were arrested. After Xu You followed Xu Zhe, her hands were also stained with blood, so...but after she was arrested, she cooperated very well and confided a lot of things. Team Pei and the others were able to catch Xu Zhe so quickly. Only Lan Ling ran away, President Zhuang took over the matter and said that he would help catch her."


    Little cutie folded her hands and tilted her head.


    "Did Willow do more bad things?"


    Su He reacted for a while before realizing that this willow tree is a willow tree.


    "I don''t know. After this person was kicked out of Xuanmiao Palace, he heard that he took refuge in his boyfriend and went to Chongxiao Temple. Everyone doesn''t know the details."


    Little cutie is not satisfied with this answer, they Qingshuiguan don''t know the internal situation of Chongxiao Temple, but the girlfriend of the fourteenth brother knows!


    Wen Xianlei likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Even though she has been here with Wu Zhuming all this time, she must know the internal affairs of Chongxiao Temple like the back of his hand.


    Little cutie was thinking about clich¨¦s.


    She greeted Xiao Tongtong, "Let''s go, let''s go to Brother Fourteen."


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, in fact, you want to find Wen Xiexi, right?"


    Little cutie rubbed her face and laughed, "Little Tongtong, you really know Lele."


    The two held hands and were about to go upstairs when Su He''s voice came from behind them again.


    "By the way, there is also Lancer. Lancer probably didn''t know about it, but she was once a disciple of Lan Ling, and it is estimated that life will be difficult in the future."


    Little cutie hurriedly called Zhuang Yan.


    "Sister Lancer has joined you, you must protect her!"


    Zhuang Yan: "Don''t worry, we have investigated her and she is innocent. Moreover, she took the initiative to apply for the arrest of Lan Ling. She is actually a very determined person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Long-winded Xiaozhuangzhuang

    Chapter 1079 Long-winded Xiaozhuangzhuang


    On this day, Qin Lele finished class for everyone (completed tasks and received rewards), and assigned homework with a smile.


    The students who came to class were shocked.


    "Why are there homework?"


    "Teacher Qin, you can''t do this!"


    Little cutie stretched out her little meaty hand, and shook it with a smile.


    People who gradually became familiar with her temper immediately shut up.


    But I heard the little cutie say softly: "Students in other schools have extracurricular homework, why can''t you have it?"


    One person tried to refute: "But, but we are only here to communicate and learn. And the students who come to class every day are different."


    The scientific research association and seconded personnel work in shifts, and they can only attend classes when they are free. Others who come to communicate and study have more free time and come more frequently. But if the teacher called, he had to leave.


    Unwilling to miss the class by themselves, these witty students will let their colleagues and classmates come to the class when they are busy, and even record it.


    It is one thing to like to study, and another to hate doing homework, and there is no contradiction.


    Everyone protested.


    Little cutie withdrew her smile, tilted her head, "Are you sure?"


    "No, not sure."


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Obviously so short, why is he so imposing?


    Little cute pouted: "Next time, if you talk more, points will be deducted!"


    Point deduction is her best prop!


    "The homework is to arrest Lan Ling with all my strength. Whoever catches Lan Ling can make a wish."


    Make a wish?


    Xue Ting raised his hand enthusiastically, "Teacher, what wish can we make?"


    "Well, how about it," Qin Lele was afraid that they would make a wish for her baby, and she would not be able to give it. "You just make a wish, whoever you want to take a class the most. As long as you dare to say it, Lele will dare Invite over."


    "Wow!"


    The students looked at each other and saw the wolf-like green light in each other''s eyes.


    "I hope Master Yun Tian will come to class!"


    "I hope Master Yun will come over!"


    "I, I hope that the master of the Taihang Palace will come to class!"


    I don''t know who shouted "I hope Master Rong will come over", but Xue Ting, who was born in Baoyue Temple, showed horror.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t invite the uncle over. Otherwise, we will definitely be tricked miserably, and we won''t be able to learn knowledge."


    Being able to make a wish turned into infinite motivation. In less than two days, some students provided important clues.


    The little monk told Qin Lele excitedly, "I overheard a few benefactors say it when a senior brother of mine was begging for alms."


    According to the description of the little monk¡¯s brother, a seriously injured person hid in their village and specially gave money to the villagers to buy food and medicine for them, but he refused to come out.


    Little monk: "According to their description, the appearance of the seriously injured person is very similar to that of Lan Ling."


    Little cutie rubbed her chin, thoughtfully, "The mountain forest in the scenic area is very large, and it took a lot of effort for Lan Ling to arrange it. After I cracked it, she must have been backlashed."


    She simply released the news, waiting for others to catch Lan Ling.


    She even asked Zhuang Yan for credit.


    "See, isn''t Lele very witty? We help you catch people for free, which not only solves your lack of people, but also doesn''t need to pay for it."


    Her eyebrows moved back and forth.


    "Let''s learn money-saving skills with Lele. Or Lele can open a money-saving course alone, and you can also come to learn."


    She patted Zhuang Yan''s arm and said proudly, "With the relationship between the two of us, Lele can give you a long-term lecture seat."


    The man smiled, "Then do I have to thank you?"


    "There''s no need to thank you," Xiaocuti spread her hands and said anxiously, "Let''s be more practical, Lele wants to thank you."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." I knew it would be like this.


    After he prepared a gift and gave it to the little cutie, the little cutie turned and ran away.


    "I forgot to say, Lele is very busy recently, I don''t know when the next course will start, just wait, it may be a lifetime!"


    Zhuang Yan laughed angrily.


    Returning to anger, he still reminded Qin Lele, "In the past, monks were not willing to deal with Taoist priests, nor did they deal with us. Recently, there are many monks who have come to listen to the lectures. This time they are still so active. You should be careful."


    He was worried that the monks wanted to invite very difficult people to the class, such as people with a lot of controversy, which would hurt Qin Lele''s reputation. Or it was difficult to invite people who hated the disciples of Qingshui Temple, then Qin Lele would slap himself in the face.


    Little cutie has quietly opened the box, and found that there are candy hairpins made of crystal inside, she took it out happily, and handed it to Xiaotongtong.


    "Xiaotongtong, help Lele put it on."


    Small will do everything honestly.


    After helping to put it on, he took a step back and took a serious look, feeling that the host''s smile shone brighter than a crystal in the sun.


    "nice."


    The little cutie held her face happily.


    Zhuang Yan: "...I''m still here, did you hear what I just said?"


    "I heard it, I heard it," Little Cutie waved her hands indifferently, "That little monk is called Ji Ming, and he is a disciple of Yufeng Temple. His senior brother is Ji Kong, who entered the top ten of the competition before. His idol is Qian En Master Ziqi of the temple."


    Zhuang Yan understood instantly, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "He wants you to invite Master Ziqi to teach?"


    Little cutie is admiring her own cuteness. She asked Xiaotongtong to hold a mirror, and she held her face, looking left and right.


    Hearing this, he didn''t want to speak, so he just nodded.


    Thinking of Master Ziqi''s reputation in Qian''en Temple, and of Master Ziqi''s relationship with Qin Lele and Master Yun, Zhuang Yan felt a little relieved.


    Master Ziqi clearly calculated that the Jade Buddha might have something to do with Taoist priests, but he still carved the Jade Buddha for Mrs. Qin.


    Later, the Jade Buddha blocked the fatal blow for Master Yun by mistake, and the two sides formed a good relationship.


    Although no one mentioned it later, the relationship between Qingshui Temple and Qianen Temple is indeed better than before.


    He was thinking about the relationship between various forces, but he didn''t realize that the little cutie took Xiaotongtong''s hand and left.


    After getting away from Zhuang Yan, the little cutie looked around, and when she found no one, she lowered her voice, "Lele feels that Xiao Zhuangzhuang is getting more and more verbose, just like Su and his seniors, they are both mothers. Take care of that, too."


    Xiao Tongtong blinked, and stared at the cutie with beautiful eyes.


    "Why are you looking at Lele like that?"


    "Because it suddenly occurred to me, was I also very verbose before, and seemed to take care of everything, do you think I am also an old lady?"


    "Ah this?"


    Little cutie looked in another direction guiltily, and whistled.


    "No, Lele definitely doesn''t think so."


    "Then look at me."


    Little cutie simply covered her eyes and ran away.


    "Lele''s eyes hurt so much, she can''t see the light anymore, Lele won''t look, don''t look!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： daniel arrives

    Chapter 1080 Daniel arrives


    "Lele is back~"


    Qin Lele ran into the Qin residence bouncing around.


    She looked very happy, her eyes kept glancing in the direction of the dining room, but she would pay attention to the movement in the living room from the corner of her eye.


    Looking at it like this, I saw a person sitting on the sofa, while Ye Ru was booing and asking for warmth.


    Little cutie was stunned, and retreated extremely quickly, to the outside of the gate.


    Xiao Tongtong just walked to the door and was about to go in. Seeing her like this, she was very surprised, "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    Little cutie rubbed her eyes, "Lele seems to be dazzled."


    She shook her head, bouncing into the door again, fixedly looking in the direction of the sofa, she was stunned when she saw this.


    "It turns out that Lele is not dazzled, Daniel, you really went out! You really came to visit! Lele thought you were lying again!"


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    The young man with pale golden curly hair was a little embarrassed.


    Although his brows and eyes still retain the indifference of the past, compared to the previous Sangsang, he is more energetic now.


    "I''m not lying to you," Daniel emphasized, "At first I wanted to go out, but accidentally fell down and hurt my face."


    He really cares about his image, how can he go out with a bad face?


    The little cutie walked over angrily, and retorted loudly, "But Lele cured you!"


    She rushed into Daniel''s arms, rolling in dissatisfaction.


    "Years ago you said you were going to visit, but you hurt your face and it was healed, but you said you had a psychological shadow and didn''t want to go out. Years later, you said you had inspiration and didn''t go out. Until now, you have officially come here!"


    Before, when Qin Lele had an accident, Daniel came over once. But at that time, everyone''s attention was on Lele, and no one communicated with him.


    Afterwards, he continued to live alone and never formally visited Ye Ru, the third aunt.


    Coincidentally, after that, Qin Lele was very busy. Instead of urging her every day, her urging changed to once every three days. Afterwards, she was already desperate for this cousin, so she didn''t care if he came or not.


    Today, she was shocked to see Daniel coming over suddenly.


    "The Wannian nerd is willing to go out?"


    She reached out to pull the other person''s mid-length hair, and expressed curiosity, "Daniel, how do you ensure that the length of the hair is always like this?"


    Daniel: "..." Every time it grows, he will cut it. He won''t say such a thing.


    "Anyway, I''m here."


    Daniel continued to communicate with Ye Ru politely, acting rather cautiously.


    Ye Ru is not too enthusiastic, to avoid scaring him.


    "Let''s stay for dinner later, Lele has dug a good chef back."


    Daniel nodded and was about to say a few words when his hair was pulled again. He pulled his hair back in pain.


    "Lele, if I tear it off, I might be bald."


    "It''s okay," the little cutie struggled, "Lele sells hair tonic, and I can give you some to ensure that you have thick and beautiful hair."


    Daniel refuses to use hair tonic to help his hair escape from its clutches.


    Noticing that there was a beautiful boy looking at them, he glanced over lightly and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Who is this¡­"


    "Oh, he is the little thing that Lele said. Lele mentioned it many times on the phone~"


    Little cutie glared at him reproachfully, "Daniel, have you closed your mind in seclusion?"


    Daniel didn''t admit it, he looked Xiaotong up and down, and agreed that this boy is very temperamental, and he can be a model.


    However, he always had a bad feeling. This premonition made him slightly displeased, and he didn''t really want to see Xiaotong.


    The little white rabbit used to be a little cautious.


    "It''s very late, if you don''t go home, your family will be worried."


    It can make a person who is weary of the world and hopes that the planet will explode can express his concern, and Xiaotong will understand it instantly, and the order to drive away the guest.


    He saw how this cousin got along with the host little by little, and he knew this person''s character too well.


    "My family only has a housekeeper. Just now, Lele left me to finish dinner, and Aunt Ye agreed a long time ago."


    It turned out that he had already penetrated into the Qin family. Daniel thought about it, but didn''t say anything.


    He gave up too quickly, and Xiaotong felt that he still had another move.


    Sure enough, while waiting for dinner, Daniel took out many paper bags. Inside are all the clothes and accessories he recently designed for Qin Lele.


    The spring season is the best time to wear beautiful skirts.


    Daniel designed many flower-like skirts, each of which was in line with Qin Lele''s wishes.


    "Lele is going to change now."


    She took out one piece and went upstairs rattling. After changing it, she rattled downstairs again, circling in front of Daniel and Xiaotongtong.


    "Is it good-looking? Is it cute?"


    It was a gradient pink dress, the top was the ultimate powder, which made the cute face look powdery, and the color became lighter as it went down, as if blended with white cream. Like a brilliant cherry blossom, but also like a piece of sweet and delicious cake.


    Xiaotongtong nodded without hesitation, "You look good, you are very cute."


    "Hey~"


    Little cutie cupped her face and smirked.


    "Lele also thinks it looks good~"


    Daniel was admiring his masterpiece and the cuteness of his sister, when he heard this conversation suddenly, he felt more and more wrong.


    He is no longer the designer who was unlucky in everything he did before, nor is he the one who looks world-weary and expensive but is a little white rabbit inside.


    "Actually, there is a skirt here that is very suitable for etiquette, but it''s a pity, he definitely doesn''t want to wear a skirt."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a black and gold skirt.


    The two colors, black and gold, don''t match well, making it look tacky and cheap. With a good match, it can be domineering, but also charming and graceful.


    Daniel¡¯s clothes for his sister are either cute or domineering. This skirt is very domineering.


    Because of preconceived ideas, Xiao Kei subconsciously fantasized about Xiao Tongtong wearing this dress.


    Xiaotongtong has a beautiful face, obsidian-like eyes, and a mouth like cherry blossom petals. She has a good skeleton, a well-proportioned figure, and a very elegant and noble temperament.


    However, Cutie always feels that this is just one side of everything. She thinks there is another side to everything small.


    She didn''t tell Xiaotongtong, when Xiaotongtong didn''t come back, one night, she had a dream.


    In the dream, Xiaotongtong looked like a boy, wearing a very simple black uniform, with an indifferent face, and was giving a speech. Soon, a new picture appeared again, it was still Xiao Tongtong, wearing a black uniform, crushing a crystal-like thing expressionlessly.


    When such a thing is broken, there will be shiny pieces flying around, matching Xiaotongtong''s beautiful but expressionless face, it is handsome and domineering!


    Little cutie yelled a few times in her dream, but when she woke up, she was very angry when she found that Xiaotongtong hadn''t come back yet.


    This will see a black and gold skirt, she imagined.


    Beautiful Xiaotong is wearing it, she must be super handsome, and she also has the temperament of a superior.


    "Aw~"


    Daniel was taken aback, "Lele, why are you crying?"


    Little cutie immediately covered her mouth, her big eyes rolled around, and finally fell behind Xiaotongtong.


    The boy took a step back, with a face of resistance, "I don''t wear skirts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： Andris whereabouts

    Chapter 1081 Andri''s whereabouts


    "Wear it, wear it~"


    Little cutie circled Xiaotongtong in circles, pawing and pulling him from time to time.


    "You must look beautiful in it... handsome!"


    Xiao all refused.


    "I don''t wear skirts."


    He used to be a system, so he didn¡¯t understand. Now it''s a boy, of course I get it. Boys don''t wear skirts, girls do.


    Little cutie simply took the black and gold skirt and handed it over, blinking her big eyes, "Little Tongtong, just wear it on."


    In the past, Xiaotong never refused anything from the host. This time, he was full of resistance, and even turned his head away, "No."


    "Is that so?"


    Little cutie lowered her head a little disappointed, and the dull hair on her head was also limp.


    "Okay, Xiaotongtong is not willing, Lele shouldn''t force it. If you don''t wear it, don''t wear it. Although Lele thinks that this skirt is very suitable for Xiaotongtong. Only Xiaotongtong can show its beauty... No, it is handsome .¡±


    After finishing speaking, she turned around with the skirt in her hands, walked towards the sofa with her head drooping, and after she sat down, she carefully put the skirt aside, kicked her legs unhappily, tilted her head, and laid it on the sofa rather unhappily on the armrest.


    Even if you don¡¯t turn your head, just scan, everyone can see this series of actions.


    The host definitely knows that he can see it, so these actions are all fake.


    Even so, Xiaotongtong still softened his heart and felt guilty, he made Lele unhappy.


    "Lele."


    He walked over slowly, avoided the skirt, sat beside Qin Lele, and whispered, "If you really want to see it, I can change it, but only for you to see."


    Neglected designer: "Humph."


    Xiaotong was subdued, but Xiaocuti felt embarrassed instead.


    Forcing Xiaotongtong to do something she doesn''t like, she won''t be happy either.


    "Forget it, just wear it Lele."


    She picked up the skirt again, "Actually, this skirt is also suitable for Lele. After wearing it, Lele must be very majestic!"


    Xiao all agreed.


    "Then Xiaotong, just smile, Lele really won''t force you to wear it."


    The little face came over and looked carefully at Xiaotongtong''s expression.


    Xiao Guantong smiled kindly.


    "Wow," the cutie cupped her face, "Little Tongtong, you look so good when you smile, Lele never gets tired of watching it!"


    Xiaotongtong was even more embarrassed.


    Designer: ¡°¡­¡± So how did things get to this point?


    Daniel stayed for dinner.


    Little cutie changed her previous habit of being reluctant to leave the dining table, she ate very fast, put down the dishes and slipped away early.


    Several parents looked at each other, and finally looked at Xiaotongtong who was eating slowly.


    Habits are scary.


    Since the boy had eaten with them for a period of time, they had to acquiesce that the boy was a member of their family.


    Qin Ping often assesses Xiaotongtong with advanced math problems, and the relationship between the two is closer.


    "What''s wrong with Lele?" He asked.


    Xiaotong swallowed the food in his mouth before saying, "I don''t know, she didn''t say."


    But generally speaking, the host will deliberately hide it from him, and the matter is either related to him, or is going to do bad things.


    Qin Ping found an opportunity, "Even you don''t know?"


    Ye Ru paused while picking up vegetables.


    She looked at her eldest son in disbelief. From what she understood, the tone of his son''s words seemed to be full of sarcasm.


    The eldest son can mock people? I''m afraid it''s not raining red in the sky.


    Xiao Tongtong was very frank, "I don''t know, but there will be cartoons later, and Lele will definitely go downstairs to watch them. Brother can ask her when the time comes."


    The word ''big brother'' successfully stimulated the young president.


    He doesn''t want to be the boy''s big brother at all!


    But grandma, father, and mother were all watching. He didn''t want to be rude, so he could only gouge out Xiaotong''s eyes.


    When the cartoon was about to play, Little Cutie went downstairs.


    She went straight to Daniel, turned her back to the others, and quietly took out a painting.


    Daniel was a little surprised.


    "For me?"


    If he had known that his younger sister would give gifts when he was a guest, he would have come to the door a long time ago.


    "It''s for you," Little Cutie unfolded the painting with a smile, revealing the content of the design, "This is a set of men''s clothing, Daniel Gege, please help Lele make it."


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at the design drawing carefully. It was a very simple design, a black men''s uniform, but gold trim was added to the collar and cuffs. The design concept was very similar to that black and gold skirt.


    Needless to say, this men''s suit must have been designed for that little boy.


    He suddenly became sore.


    The black dress was originally designed for his younger sister, but he purposely said it was suitable for everything, in order to squeeze the boy out. Who knew that my sister didn''t force the other party to wear skirts, and even designed a set of men''s clothing so thoughtfully, which is too pampering. His younger sister didn''t spoil him so much!


    He now understands why the elder brothers made things difficult for Xiaotong when they had just had dinner.


    If there is a chance in the future, he will also be embarrassed!


    "Daniel Gerger, why don''t you speak?"


    With his back turned to the other brothers, the little cutie approached quietly, watching his expression carefully.


    "Don''t you know how to make men''s clothing?"


    "meeting!"


    Daniel grabbed the drawing and said viciously, "I will!"


    Little cutie was taken aback. She suspected that Daniel could not, otherwise why did he have such a ferocious expression?


    But she is a caring and good sister, and she is willing to let her cousin try it. If Daniel ruins it, she will find someone else to do it, otherwise, let Brother Ninth try it. She remembered that besides cooking, Brother Jiu could also mend, and it was she who suggested him to study at the beginning!


    This interaction was just an episode, and soon, the cutie was immersed in the cartoon.


    After one episode, there was another lengthy commercial, so Cutie simply picked up the remote control and started changing channels, accidentally changing to an international channel.


    She was about to switch to another channel when she suddenly saw a familiar face.


    "Ann, Andregog?"


    The same casual Qin family members all raised their heads and looked at the screen.


    The one who appeared on the international news channel was indeed Andri, who had been their guest for a long time.


    Andre was originally the prince of the gem country. His father, Louis, was the heir in line. He just used Andri''s mother''s status as a commoner to create an illusion of being close to the people, and even betrayed Andri''s mother.


    Later, Louis even committed crimes with people from other countries, was imprisoned, and then died unexpectedly.


    And Andre, as the face of the royal family, ran out of this cage, flew freely for a period of time, and returned at the end of October last year, planning to completely leave the royal family.


    But now, everyone is dumbfounded looking at the TV screen.


    "According to reports, the Queen of the Gem Country died of illness, and the other heirs in line refused to inherit the throne. According to the order and public opinion, Prince Andri finally took the throne. Now, he is His Majesty King Andri. Now, let''s go back to Andri His Majesty''s past, he is the youngest..."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    "Impossible, didn''t Andregoge go back and break away from the royal family? Why did he become His Majesty the King instead?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Listen to music

    Chapter 1082 Listening to Lele


    Qin Lele still remembers what happened at the end of October last year.


    They first went to the Jewel Country to celebrate Qin Haikuo''s birthday who stayed there to treat patients. During this period, Qin Haikuo was kidnapped by people sent by Zhuang Renfei.


    As for Andri, he took the opportunity to chat with his mentor and prepare to graduate.


    Because the royal family has always wanted to find him, save the precarious face of the royal family, and avoid the crisis of being removed, Andri decided to stay in the gem country, completely draw a line with the royal family, and at the same time do some things within his power.


    At that time, the little cutie rushed to the Crystal Kingdom to celebrate Qin Tiangao''s birthday, and only left some treasures for him, wishing him all the best.


    Later, the cutie returned to the Emerald Kingdom and began the process of fighting Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Mian.


    After that, the scientific research association was reformed, and the little cutie participated in the competition. After a year, it is now again.


    During the period, she contacted Andri several times. At first, the other party said that she would come back soon and watch the game. It didn''t take long to change his mind, saying that things in the gem country were a bit tricky.


    Although the little cutie was disappointed, she also generously let the other party solve her own affairs first.


    After such a delay, Andri didn''t come back until the Chinese New Year. During the period, he made a phone call to bless her and the Qin family. The reason was still that something went wrong.


    Little cutie didn''t have much doubts. In her heart, brother Andri was a docile little sheep, very white, innocent, kind, and upright.


    Who knew that after a few months, this second cousin not only did not break away from the royal family, but also became the king, the puppet king of the Jewel Kingdom!


    Little cutie was furious, her little hands waving wildly, "Someone must be persecuting Andri Gege. Didn''t they find out before that they always wanted to use Andri Gege as a front?"


    Because of Andri, the brothers investigated some things and told the little cutie. Therefore, Cutie also understands the internal forces of the Jewel Kingdom.


    The royal family of their country is an empty shell, just a spiritual symbol, continuing the previous tradition, without any power.


    You can live a life that ordinary people can''t live without, but you don''t have to work, but there are no promotion channels. Living in such a royal family, some people like it, and some people are not reconciled.


    If the royal family does not make mistakes, everyone will use them as mascots.


    However, in recent years, members of the royal family have made mistakes one after another. Not only are they not worthy of the status of mascots, but they have also become shameless rice bugs.


    Therefore, a small number of people have always wanted to remove the royal family. After what happened to Louis, the crowd was furious.


    However, it is not easy to remove the royal family. The royal family also has connections, and the two sides are still contending, which is why the royal family wants to find Prince Andri, who has a good image.


    They need Andre to go back and continue to give them gold, and become a qualified mascot in the hearts of the people.


    Little cutie screamed in anger. After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone and made a video call to Andri angrily.


    After the call was connected, she directly pointed the camera at the international news channel.


    Andrei: "¡­"


    The hair dye has expired, and the young man still has short golden hair that looks like sunlight, and his black pupils look at his sister gently and helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, I kept it from you and didn''t tell you."


    "It''s not important," Xiaocuti stomped her feet angrily, and the Qin family immediately looked at the floor nervously, "Andregoge, is someone bullying you? Tell Lele, Lele will clean them up!"


    Thinking of someone bullying her sheep-like brother, she gets angry, wishing to use all kinds of martial arts to beat those guys to beg for mercy.


    Seeing his younger sister blushing with anger, Andri was moved and guilty.


    Before making this decision, he didn''t discuss it with his sister.


    "No one bullies me, it''s my own decision."


    The little cutie was dumbfounded.


    Soon, her eyes turned red, and her voice choked up.


    "Andregoge, don''t you like this and don''t want to come back, that''s why you want to be king?"


    No matter how ignorant she is, she also knows that if Andri becomes king, she may not be able to leave the Jewel Kingdom, and she will no longer be able to accompany her, and she will no longer be free.


    The little bird that finally flew out, why did it fly into the cage again?


    "Lele, don''t cry."


    Andrei was a little flustered, and quickly explained, "No, I like you very much, and I really want to go back. However, I also have something I must do. I want to dissolve the royal family."


    The little cutie couldn''t shed tears, so she just looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Andrei softened his voice.


    "Lele, there are some things that you may not understand. However, even if many people say that the royal family will be disbanded, the game between the two forces may last for ten, twenty years, maybe until I die, and the game is still going on."


    During the game, he with the best image will inevitably be regarded as fat by the royal family.


    They will not let themselves go, no matter where they are hiding, they will pursue, and even use this as an excuse to attack others.


    This is not what Andri wants to see.


    Since it is impossible to completely break away from the royal family and obtain complete freedom, it will disintegrate from the inside and directly make the royal family cease to exist.


    The loss of a batch of rice worms is beneficial to the gem country. It is also beneficial for those unwilling members, they can choose to do what they like. As for whether they will regret losing the royal family''s help in the future, that is none of his business.


    People are responsible for their own choices.


    Andrei coaxed the red-eyed sister patiently.


    "So, after a period of thinking and observation, I decided to take over by myself, and finally dissolved the royal family as the king."


    Even if it is a mascot, there are still a few contacts in his hand.


    He needs to weigh all parties, and finally come up with a plan that satisfies everyone, in order to truly dissolve the royal family.


    It''s hard work, at the cost of a brief loss of freedom, and the risk of possible failure. But the final harvest is definitely not small.


    He completed his mission and won eternal freedom.


    He thinks it''s worth it.


    Little cute tears still fell.


    "Even so, the process must be very hard, Andregoge, you''ve lost weight."


    Andri laughed.


    Little cutie pursed her mouth, cried for a while, and suddenly made up her mind.


    "Lele has to solve the matter here quickly and help you!"


    Andrei opened his eyes wide, thought about it, and refused.


    "There''s some chaos here, Lele, come here, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "Lele doesn''t need protection, Lele is going to protect you!"


    Little cutie has been angry and cried, and she will return to her domineering nature.


    With a big wave of her hand, she rejected Andri''s refusal.


    "The legs are on Lele''s body, and Lele still has a plane. If Lele wants to go there, Andre Gege can''t stop it."


    She also hummed a few times.


    "When Andri made a decision, he didn''t tell Lele. Now that Lele knows, he''s in a bad mood. Just like Andre Gege is in a bad mood after hearing Lele''s words."


    Stingy Lele retaliated: "Anyway, Lele is going to do this, you can''t stop Lele!"


    The author has something to say:


    Three countries have changed. Lele, Qin family: Emerald Kingdom; Ye Yang, Andri: Gem Kingdom; Daniel, Qin Tiangao''s power: Crystal Kingdom


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： Strong words win understanding for a hundred days

    Chapter 1084 Strong Words Destroy Understanding for Hundred Days


    Before Xie Baitian could think of a new way to escape, he was blocked by Su and the others who drove back.


    The young man with a clear face said displeasedly: "Junior brother, it is useless to resist. Your name has already been reported. If you miss the appointment now, you have to pay for it."


    Xie Baitian looked indifferent: "I have money, Brother Fourteen, don''t do this, forcing the judges is useless."


    Fifteen senior brother Su He: "..."


    The little cutie glanced at Su He secretly, and found that there was blackness in his smile, as if he was extremely angry, and hurriedly dragged his little friend away.


    "Lele tells you, when Su and senior brother laugh like this, don''t get too close to him, or you will suffer."


    Xiao Guantong actually knows it, he has seen it before. But the host proudly reminded him, of course he had to cooperate, "I see."


    Xie Baitian was actually a little scared.


    He is not cowardly, all kinds of strong words are unreasonable, and he dares to say even nasty things.


    "I miss you more and don''t want to leave."


    Su He has no expression on his face: "Oh, you go to be a judge, Lele will definitely go to you often to see beautiful women."


    Xie Baitian changed another reason.


    "I''m too lonely, I don''t know this circle, and I don''t have any acquaintances in the judges, I, I am introverted."


    Su and Hehe laughed twice.


    Little cutie shook her body, as if this could shake off her fear.


    She quickly raised her hand, "It''s okay, you are not alone, Lele''s cousin is also there!"


    "Daniel, do you know him? He is super powerful. This time, he was invited to be a judge, and he will also be in charge of the costumes and accessories for the competition!"


    Daniel is even more popular in this country after regaining his reputation.


    A jewelry designer from a big family, an international celebrity who was framed. This person also has a very advanced world-weary face, good taste, and is simply beautiful.


    His face alone can attract many audiences, not to mention his strength, his aesthetics, and his extremely sensational reputation case some time ago.


    Through Yang Ding, a rich second generation, people in the circle talked about it and successfully persuaded Daniel to be a judge.


    After the little cutie heard the news, she rubbed her hands excitedly. Then if she wants to see the beautiful young lady in the future, she can ask Brother Sixteen and Daniel at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, Daniel is just not easy to mess with, but he is actually very pure and innocent. If you are uncomfortable, he will definitely help you out."


    Xiaotongtong glanced at her suspiciously.


    Is the host talking nonsense?


    In the brain domain.


    "However, Daniel himself doesn''t like to communicate with people. He has been mentally prepared for several months even to visit Qin''s house. Will he help Brother Sixteen?"


    "Hey, do you care if he helps you or not?" Cutie said indifferently, "Just trick brother Sixteen away first."


    It''s a pity that Brother Sixteen is not easy to cheat.


    No matter whether everyone is persuading, saying good things, comforting, or threatening, he just refuses to go out.


    Su He smiled, and winked at Zuo Xiao standing behind Jie Baitian.


    Even though it wasn''t Qin Lele who opened the mouth, Zuo Xiao still reluctantly made a move.


    He moved nimbly and shot quickly, and the knife in his hand was about to land on Xie Baitian''s neck.


    Suddenly, Xie Baitian bent down, and at the same time sprinkled out the medicine powder in his hand.


    When he threw it out, he even made a trick.


    A gust of wind blew over, and the powder was blown all over the sky, and everyone present suffered.


    Su He still had a smile on his face, but tears fell without warning, and they burst into tears after a while.


    Several other people were also in tears.


    "Lele''s eyes are covered with tears!"


    Little cutie rubbed her eyes desperately, the more she rubbed, the more she wanted to cry.


    There was a great sadness welling up in her heart, and she cried out with a wow.


    The others could bear it no matter what, and didn''t cry out loud, but the tears were also falling down.


    The recruited Shi Yuanbai gritted his teeth: "You actually attacked all of us at the same time!"


    He was annoyed, so he did it directly.


    The blanket on the back of the sofa floated up, and it was about to roll up Xie Baitian, so Xie Baitian threw another handful of powder.


    The blanket was directly corroded, and some of the rest fell on the floor, and a large hole appeared in the floor soon.


    Xie Baitian: "..." Oops, my junior sister will definitely ask him to lose money, so he will have to slip away.


    He turned and ran, Su He shot while crying, trying to trap him.


    However, Jie Baitian didn''t just really only understand medicine and poison. When the other party was busy crying, he fought back one by one.


    Little cutie also reacted, crying and murmuring.


    "Zuo Xiaomao, it''s your turn to make a move!"


    Zuo laughed silently.


    He moved silently, and soon reached the stairs. Moved a few more steps and started to go upstairs.


    After going up about four steps, the little cutie finally came to his senses.


    "We all cry? Then Zuo Kitty, are you crying too? Lele wants to see!"


    Zuo Xiao turned and ran, tears streaming down his face.


    He was full of swear words, and at the same time realized that he must never offend a person who would poison.


    Qin Lele failed to catch Maomao, so she flew towards Su He again.


    "Brother Suhe, let Lele see, do you look good when you cry?"


    Su He: "..."


    "Senior Brother Ninth, are you crying too?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Xiaotongtong, Lele wants to see your face!"


    Jie Baitian, who had already fled to the door, couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    He knew it would work.


    It''s not that there are more powerful medicinal powders, but as long as you use the crying powder, the little junior sister will definitely forget about business because of the fun, and become his helper in disguise. The lethality of a junior junior sister can equal several of him.


    He jumped out the door, ready to escape.


    Before slipping away, don¡¯t forget to say thank you.


    "Lele, thank you, brother will give you a few bottles another day."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around again and was about to leave, but bumped into a tall man, and the whole person took several steps back.


    "Who? Why are you blocking the door?"


    He raised his head, and he was 2.3 meters tall.


    "Uh," Xie Baitian scratched his hair, "Senior Brother Ninth?"


    Ji Ting grinned: "You called the wrong one again, I''m sorry!"


    He stretched out his hand to grab Jie Baitian.


    Jie Baitian couldn''t beat him, so he had to sprinkle the powder again.


    But Ji Ting, who had been ordered by Su He long ago, directly used the Taoist weapon to stop the medicine powder.


    "Don''t blame Senior Brother, the main reason is that Junior Brother Su has told me a long time ago, I hurried, and finally came from Qingshui Temple."


    You have worked so hard to come here, if you can''t complete the task, it''s too bad.


    Ji Ting didn''t want to be a bad person.


    five minutes later.


    Su He wiped the reddish corners of his eyes with a clean wet towel, and looked at Xie Baitian who was twisted by his backhand with a half-smile.


    "Brother, are you still running?"


    Xie Baitian looks at the sky and the earth but not him.


    "Senior Brother Fourteen, you are too cunning, just ask Lele for help, you also asked Zuo Xiao, and Brother Ninth, Senior Brother Ninth is so strong, one fist can kill half my life!"


    Su He: "I am fifteen."


    Shi Yuanbai has no expression on his face: "I''m very thin."


    Ji Ting laughed: "I am Senior Brother Ten."


    Jie Baitian: "..." It seems that everyone was offended by accident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： beauty pageant

    Chapter 1085 Beauty Contest


    Xie Baitian was escorted to the car.


    Ji Ting is responsible for guarding him throughout the process.


    Xie Baitian fought for the opportunity, "Senior brother Jiu, we are brothers after all, don''t do this, let me go."


    Ji Ting was not angry at all, "But I am Senior Brother Ten."


    Xie Baitian: "Oh, Senior Brother Ten, I can give you money."


    Ji Ting tilted his head, a fierce man doing this action, there is a kind of creepy cuteness.


    "But if you give me money, I will lose it too. It''s better not to give it. I just have to eat and drink."


    Jie Baitian: "..." I finally understood why they arranged for this senior to guard me.


    Obedient, not greedy for money, no scheming.


    Xie Baitian was escorted all the way to an audition site arranged by the TV station.


    They got out of the car, and immediately the media started taking pictures.


    Xie Baitian had no choice but to get serious.


    He can quarrel with his own people, but when he goes out, it represents Qingshuiguan''s face. If Qing Shui Guan loses face by causing trouble, then he is an unfilial son.


    Suddenly, he realized again that the fourteenth senior brother had calculated this correctly before he forced himself to the scene.


    "He really didn''t miss anything, let''s study a mental medicine powder next time."


    Ji Ting wears a custom-made suit and honestly acts as a bodyguard.


    This beauty pageant is broadcast live, and the organizer has absolutely no inside story. In addition to the strong publicity, as soon as the live broadcast room opened, many viewers flocked in.


    The Qin residence is next door.


    Little cutie slumped on the sofa and patted her flat belly.


    "Oh, it''s really not easy to catch Brother Shiliu, Lele is starving."


    She looked suggestively in the direction of the kitchen, and pretended to glance casually at Shi Yuanbai.


    "If there is something delicious at this time, Lele will die without regret."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    He stood up resignedly and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as he left, the little cutie sat up energetically, turned on the TV, tuned to the live channel, took out melon seeds, peanuts and nuts, and put a few bottles of juice on the table.


    "Hurry up and take a look, Brother Sixteen is about to appear."


    Su He was sending a message to someone, glanced lightly, and raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that the audition is nothing to look at, and wait until the big beauty is selected later?"


    Junior Junior Sister likes to eat, drink, and see beauties, but she also knows how to cherish time.


    She won''t do unworthy eating, drinking, having fun and posting beauties.


    "But," Xiaocuti tilted her head innocently, her big moist eyes swayed slyly, "Don''t you think it''s funny that Brother Shiliu doesn''t want to be a judge, but has to be a judge?"


    She held up a finger and turned and turned.


    "I didn''t want to be a judge, but I did. I didn''t want to look at beauties, but I watched them. Others threw the topic at him, and he didn''t want to talk. For Qingshuiguan''s face, he had to answer. You didn''t want to do it, but you did it. You don''t want this kind of expression." see?"


    Su He: Heartbeat.


    Someone sent the message in a very serious manner, took the book casually, walked to the single sofa, sat down, and flipped through a few pages. When the little cutie muttered, "Brother has appeared", he quickly looked at the TV screen again.


    Soon, Shi Yuanbai came over with a few plates of snacks, and logically stayed to watch Jie Baitian''s reluctance.


    Jie Baitian is unhappy, he is happy, let go!


    Cute look left, look right, if you don¡¯t see the kitten on the left, call quickly.


    "Don''t you see how Brother Sixteen is embarrassed?"


    "Don''t look at it." The voice was muffled.


    The little cutie narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you just cry for too long and your voice became hoarse? Or are your eyes red and shameful?"


    The other party hung up the phone directly.


    Little cutie: Maomao shocked.jpg


    She couldn''t sit still anymore, she wanted to go to Zuo Xiao and grab the other''s cat ears.


    However, she glanced at the screen again, and the camera turned to Brother Sixteen, who was making an introduction.


    After thinking about it, she simply cut out a small paper figurine, which also had wings.


    Before, when she was going to rescue Shudan, she released a little paper man with wings, but after the matter was over, the little paper man disappeared. She suspected that the little paper man was detained by Zuo Xiao, but unfortunately there was no evidence.


    The little paper man with wings flew away, and the cutie was holding the snack plate, watching with relish.


    The host is introducing Jie Baitian, saying that he is a well-known executive, unsmiling, with an online aesthetic and great taste.


    "Puff puff puff," the cutie mocked unceremoniously, "He can''t even recognize people, where''s his aesthetic?"


    Unless they are extremely beautiful or extremely ugly, Xie Baitian can have a little impression, most people are just a blank sheet of paper in his memory.


    However, under the camera, Xie Baitian is still very face-saving. Sitting there, the camera glanced at him, and he nodded politely and forced a smile.


    Soon, the audition began.


    Since it is a beauty pageant, most people judge it based on appearance, bone phase, figure and temperament.


    Who is selected basically depends on the tastes of the judges.


    Some judges have the same taste as the audience in the live broadcast room, while others have different tastes.


    ¡¾How did this person get selected? Ordinary]


    ¡¾Those who voted yes may not be blind¡¿


    ¡¾That¡¯s not the case, I think she has a good temperament¡¿


    Of course, in order to create some highlights, the program team will inevitably ask the judges to comment.


    For example, some people look really good, but they are not selected, so the judges need to give comments.


    Or some people do not conform to the public''s aesthetics, but get more votes, and if they are selected, they also need to give comments.


    Either convince the public, or create contradictions, let everyone discuss on the Internet, and bring a certain amount of heat.


    This time, Daniel and Jie Baitian are both in the same division.


    Soon, a pretty girl was rejected, and she questioned several judges with pear blossoms.


    "Even if I''m not a top beauty, at least I don''t look bad, right?"


    ¡¾I feel sorry for this sister¡¿


    ¡¾Hug my sister¡¿


    ¡¾Quite self-aware, although good-looking, but it¡¯s not amazing enough, can¡¯t make it to the end¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front, no one asked her to reach the finals, but she won¡¯t be able to pass the auditions, right?¡¿


    Daniel and Xie Baitian didn''t speak like this before, but this time the host directly threw the topic to them.


    "Mr. Daniel, just saw that you didn''t vote, can you tell me your opinion?"


    The camera immediately turned on Daniel''s advanced world-weary face.


    ¡¾Oh my god, I want to lick the screen with this face! ¡¿


    ¡¾Looks like a mixed-race person, and the facial features are too three-dimensional¡¿


    ¡¾He seemed to be very silent, he didn¡¯t talk much before, and he didn¡¯t know how to steal the spotlight for himself¡¿


    Daniel glanced at the girl lightly.


    "The beauty of plastic surgery is indeed beauty, but I prefer to choose natural beauty. Natural beauty is also the theme of the show, you can participate in the show next door."


    girl:"¡­"


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t the show next door just "Find the Difference"¡¿


    ¡¾These words are too poisonous, point out other people¡¯s plastic surgery directly¡¿


    ¡¾But this is true, love of beauty is true, plastic surgery is also true, it¡¯s just that it was agreed at the beginning of the show, only looking for natural beauties, she got caught by herself, no one¡¯s to blame¡¿


    The lens gave another hundred days to understand.


    ¡¾Also a handsome guy¡¿


    ¡¾He is very polite, he is obviously an executive, and he has been greeting people just now¡¿


    ¡¾Waiting for his evaluation¡¿


    Xie Baitian nodded towards the girl, "Your name is Zhao xx, right? I think so..."


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t Zhao **** the girl who appeared last time¡¿


    ¡¾So he didn¡¯t even remember his name¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t there a nameplate¡¿


    ¡¾From such a distance, who can see the nameplate clearly¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： was beaten when going out

    Chapter 1086 Getting beaten when going out


    The audition runs from 9:00 am to 5:00 pm, and the judges will have an hour to eat in the middle, but the live broadcast room will not be closed.


    In the beginning, the audience in the live broadcast room got the news in advance and came to watch the excitement.


    And as they expected, the beauty pageant is just like that, and the audition is nothing to watch. The background information of many players has not been released, and it is not easy to tear it apart.


    Gradually, the peak period of the live broadcast room passed, and the personnel gradually disappeared.


    Even if the staff is impatient, they must continue to stick to their posts.


    Things soon turned around, and the turnaround mainly fell on two people.


    One is biracial jewelry designer Daniel.


    A player loses.


    Daniel: "Sorry, you have plastic surgery, please go to the next door."


    A player loses.


    Daniel: "Using the clothing and jewelry provided by the program group to dress up is also a kind of wisdom, but you dress up seven-point yourself as four-point, don''t you think so?"


    A player loses.


    Daniel: "If you don''t smile, maybe you can pass. If you smile, your temperament is gone, and your appearance can''t be saved."


    A certain contestant was selected, and there was a lot of controversy in the live broadcast room.


    Daniel: "Beauty is in the bone but not in the skin. It doesn''t make sense that I, a foreigner, understand this, but netizens don''t."


    A certain contestant was selected, and there was a lot of controversy in the live broadcast room.


    Daniel: "Pull up your bangs and show them if they are blind through the screen."


    With a touch, the strengths of the players were highlighted, and the live broadcast room directly changed their words.


    A certain contestant lost the selection, Daniel thinks he should be selected, and hates other judges.


    "Mr. judge, you need to wash your eyes."


    "Ma''am, actually, I think you need to switch places with the contestant."


    "Sir, you voted against, but your eyes are almost glued to the contestant. Are you seriously ill?"


    Daniel, a jewelry designer, is famous for his poisonous tongue.


    ¡¾My god, I have never seen a person with such a poisonous mouth¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s fine to be cruel to the unselected players, but it¡¯s also so poisonous to the selected players. Although I voted for it, I feel that they will not show their strengths]


    ¡¾He even **** off the judges, today''s poison tongue king is him¡¿


    ¡¾Is it a script? ¡¿


    ¡¾The faces of the other judges turned black, do you think it''s the script? ¡¿


    In the villa.


    Little cutie feels that snacks are not good.


    After she put it down, she laughed dryly, "Do you think Daniel will be sacked when he goes out?"


    She knew that this cousin was a bit world-weary, and he had such a vicious tongue when he spoke at first. I didn''t expect him to let himself go so freely in the show.


    Where is the agreed upon little white rabbit? Why did the little white rabbit suddenly grow steel teeth?


    The other people who watched were silent.


    Honestly, none of them thought Daniel would look like this when he was on the show.


    Can''t he read other people''s faces? The face of one of the judges was turning black into charcoal.


    But the judge was really rude. While eliminating the female contestants, he stared at the opponent''s face or other parts, and his expression was very annoying.


    Because a certain handsome judge was too venomous, someone edited it quickly. Click to have a look, it''s all the essence.


    Many people asked for a link to the live broadcast.


    Soon, a large number of viewers flooded into the live broadcast room.


    Because of this change, the director did not stop Daniel at all, and even asked the host to give him more shots.


    The second turning point is Jie Baitian.


    A contestant was defeated and asked why.


    Jie Baitian: "Qian XX, right? I personally think..."


    The wording is tactful and polite. He is handsome, and he should have achieved good results for such a soft-spoken comforter. Unfortunately, the person who was commented on was named Li.


    Several contestants failed one after another, and Xie Baitian didn''t call them by their names.


    At the beginning, some judges dismissed him, thinking that he was going too far. It didn''t take long for them to discover that this person really didn''t remember the other person''s name.


    Later, during lunch (the studio was still open), one of the judges couldn''t help asking, and Jie Baitian straightforwardly admitted that he was face-blind.


    Jie Baitian: The whole network knows about this, everyone must be very angry and won''t let me continue recording.


    Someone thinks schemingly that being fired doesn''t mean he didn''t work hard.


    However, as soon as the news came out, the thoughts of the whole network were another extreme.


    ¡¾I know face blindness¡¿


    ¡¾That is to say, after all, people who are very distinctive (two extremes) will be remembered¡¿


    ¡¾Then I am curious, with so many beauties, who can catch his eyes¡¿


    ¡¾Start betting¡¿


    ¡¾Bet that no one will be selected today! ¡¿


    ¡¾Then I bet there is! ¡¿


    After finding out that Jie Baitian voted for others, everyone was very excited.


    ¡¾Beauty! beauty! ¡¿


    The host is also very excited.


    "May I ask why you voted for her?"


    Xie Baitian admitted it frankly.


    "In my eyes, they all look alike."


    Host: "So?"


    "I chose after Mr. Daniel, I believe in his vision."


    ¡¾It makes sense¡¿


    ¡¾Is it possible that everyone is a blank sheet of paper in his eyes¡¿


    ¡¾Almost, foggy¡¿


    ¡¾Foggy is myopia! ¡¿


    The host could only laugh dryly: "Then you have to thank Mr. Daniel."


    "I think so."


    Xie Baitian stood up, walked to the judge beside Daniel...and stretched out his hand, "Mr. Daniel, I will trouble you in the next time."


    The judge: "..."


    Daniel: ¡°¡­¡±


    host:"¡­"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾So he has been admitting the wrong person and the wrong ticket? ¡¿


    ¡¾A beauty like Daniel...ah no, even a handsome guy can''t catch his eyes? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s really a long time to see¡¿


    ¡¾I bet this is a script¡¿


    ¡¾If it¡¯s not the script, my god, then I¡¯m really curious about his daily life, has he never been beaten when he goes out¡¿


    The two senior brothers who suffered from it sneered.


    Little cutie shrank her neck and touched her face, "Fortunately, Lele is cute and very distinctive, and she was not mistaken."


    Xiao Quantong hesitated to speak.


    Little cutie looked at him, "Don''t refute Lele! You can''t say that Lele is unique because she is short!"


    Xiao Tongtong shook his head: "I want to say, should you go out to teach everyone? You''re going to be late."


    Little cutie held her face in surprise, and ran away in a hurry.


    Running to the door, she stopped again, and shouted to the two senior brothers, "Remember to tell Brother Sixteen, next time you go out, wear a hat and mask, or he will be beaten!"


    Su He and Shi Yuanbai sneered again.


    Shi Yuanbai: "Remind him? He should be beaten by the society."


    When someone beats you with a sack, you will know how disgusting it is to admit the wrong person.


    Little cutie rushed into the classroom in a hurry, but found that there was no one in the classroom, she was dumbstruck.


    "Where are people? Where are Lele''s so many students?"


    A team member passed by outside the door, and she hurriedly called to stop him.


    The team member thought for a while, "Oh, it seems that they really found the trace of Lan Ling, and they all ran to arrest him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： wrestling

    Chapter 1087 Wrestling


    Qin Lele and Xiao Tongtong hurriedly hurried, and when they arrived at a small town, they happened to see the students walking out beaming.


    Xue Ting, headed by ??, smiled and said: "We are so lucky, we actually caught her."


    Another person thanked a young monk: "Thanks to Master Jiming for the clue."


    The little monk touched his bald head embarrassingly.


    "Actually, it''s not my credit. What the brother said is not completely right. It''s thanks to everyone who found her true location."


    Surrounded in the middle were the **** Lan Ling and the stern Lancer.


    After the backlash, Lan Ling aged a lot, was seriously injured and had to avoid hunting, exhausted physically and mentally, and described himself as embarrassed.


    Now she is walking side by side with Lancer, and suddenly becomes a granny level.


    Even so, she said something arrogantly, so that Lancer on the side tightened her face even more.


    "Ahem!"


    Little cutie coughed lightly, put her hands behind her back, and strolled over.


    The students who were chatting and laughing suddenly stopped their smiles and stood there nervously. The reaction was like a slapstick student discovering a serious teacher.


    The serious teacher walked towards them unhurriedly, putting great pressure on them every step of the way.


    Everyone looked at this teacher who did things based on his mood with trepidation.


    Suddenly, the teacher slipped his foot and fell backwards, sitting directly on the ground.


    Little cutie: cat and cat confused circle.jpg


    "Pfft!"


    "Poof!"


    Little cutie got up quickly, with a stern face, "Who laughed? Stand up for Lele!"


    Everyone dare not laugh anymore.


    Little cutie was furious, "Lele will deduct your points!"


    I was so anxious that I called myself Lele in front of the students instead of me.


    Everyone nodded obediently, "Teacher, you can do whatever you say. You can deduct points, but we must realize our wishes."


    Xue Ting said cunningly: "This time we captured Lan Ling, each of us contributed. Can each of us realize a wish?"


    On the way back, they all discussed it. Everyone has credit, and everyone simply makes a wish to invite different teachers. In this way, for the next whole month, they will be taught by different new teachers, and they are all well-known in the industry.


    The little cutie lowered her face.


    It was always her who plotted against others, and ended up being plotted against.


    "Hmm, let''s talk."


    She strode towards Lan Ling and looked up at him.


    The other party withdrew his gaze from Lan Se, looked down at Qin Lele, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It is the eyes of those who examine her and her superiors, and she is not afraid of these people.


    In the brain domain.


    "Does she still have a backer? She is still so embarrassing after being arrested."


    Xiao Tangtong didn''t like the way Lan Ling looked at the host, so he stretched out his hand to pull the cutie over, and looked at Lan Ling.


    "There should be a backer, let''s go back first."


    When Xiaotongtong was expressionless, those black obsidian eyes were oppressive. Inorganic, without emotion, as if she could be crushed in the next second.


    Lan Ling''s pupils shrank sharply, and he quickly looked away.


    It was safe and sound all the way to the scientific research meeting.


    Zhuang Yan didn''t expect that everyone would be able to catch Lan Ling after laughing and joking around, so he immediately said that he would give them a bonus.


    Xue Ting: "We don''t need a bonus, we just hope that the president will come forward to make decisions and let Teacher Qin realize our wishes."


    Little cutie squinted at him, "Huh, yes, but Lele only allows one person to make a wish. Come on, discuss with each other, who makes the most contribution and who makes the wish."


    The students who were originally twisted into a rope suddenly ran into each other.


    This one said that I found the most critical hiding place, and the other one said that it was only because of my Dao weapon that I caught people. This one said that guarding the sentry also required great skills and contributions, and the other said that organizing the team also put a lot of effort into it.


    In an instant, scientific research will turn into a vegetable market with all kinds of noise.


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    He looked down at the culprit, but the culprit slowly took out two biscuits, one with Xiaotong.


    Sensing his gaze, Cutie looked up at him, thought for a while, and tore off three parts... suddenly changed direction, tore off a quarter, and handed it to Zhuang Yan.


    "Eat?"


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Yan still took it.


    A quarter of a pie is also rare.


    The president gnawed on the cake and invited Qin Lele to interrogate Lan Ling.


    "I think she still talks about relying on it. If you eat and drink in the past, you may stimulate her."


    The last food news was to deal with Weng Bada.


    Now Weng Sitong, Weng Bada, Weng Wuding and Zongren are all imprisoned in the Scientific Research Association.


    According to Weng Wuding''s statement, his brother Weng Wanzhong also came out to attack the people of that year. And since they haven''t gone back for so long, I''m afraid that other remnants of the Weng family have also come out to move around.


    During this time, he also assigned people to investigate the affairs of the Weng family.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Zhuang Yan strode forward.


    "There are so many major events recently."


    Little cutie followed behind him leisurely, nodding while nibbling on the cake.


    "Isn''t it? After the competition, there will be more troubles."


    Several people died in Xuelongguan, Weng Sitong chased and killed Zuo Xiao, and the remnants of the Weng family reappeared. Immediately afterwards, clues came to the whereabouts of the disciples of Baoyue Temple, and He Yue, the last member of the He family, was pulled out.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone discovered that Hua Zhichun was not a thing, and there was no evidence, and they watched Yugui Palace take him back.


    Now it is discovered that Lan Ling has a problem.


    Helping Wang An before was at most a mistake, which made her notorious, but it would not arrest her. In the end, she actually helped Xu Zhe do such a heartless thing and became a wanted criminal.


    "Oh," the little cutie said with a swollen face, old-fashioned, "what''s the matter with this world?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..." It feels weird.


    Xiao Tongtong, who followed silently, retorted: "Actually, accidents started during the competition. Don''t forget about Zhuang Wen and Shimaguan."


    "Yes~"


    Little cutie shook her head pretentiously again, "How can this go on... Oh, this cake is so delicious."


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    It was almost time to enter the interrogation room when Zhuang Yan realized it, and vigilantly swept towards Xiaotongtong.


    "You are neither a disciple of Qingshui Temple, nor a competition staff member, how did you know what happened at that time?"


    Xiaotong is dead.


    Little cutie immediately put her arms around his neck, and said with a smile, "Of course Lele told him, Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you are too old, so you can''t turn your head anymore?"


    Zhuang Yan said nothing more, pushed the door open and entered.


    Xiao Wantong heaved a sigh of relief, he almost thought he had dropped his vest in the Scientific Research Association.


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong, don''t be nervous."


    Little cutie turned to look at him, and comforted, "Remember what Lele said, no matter what others say, don''t admit it, just play tricks, no one can come up with real evidence."


    She patted her heart, "Be as confident as Lele, others can''t deal with you~"


    Xiaotongtong smiled, and suddenly his face changed slightly, "Lele, you slapped the oil on your clothes."


    Little cutie: Maomao shocked.jpg


    Lan Ling''s attitude is very loose.


    No matter what Zhuang Yan said, she was indifferent.


    Zhuang Yan sneered: "Not to mention the matter of Wang An, the matter of Xu Zhe is enough to make you unable to leave the scientific research association again."


    Lan Ling snorted and laughed.


    Zhuang Yan understands, Lan Ling still has another trick.


    At this time, the cutie patted the table angrily.


    She blamed Lan Ling for the oil stains on her clothes.


    "Lele will tell you a story."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： Lucky hit

    Chapter 1088 A crooked attack


    The girl looks soft and cute, and her voice is like cotton candy, soft, sweet and delicious.


    But if you look carefully, you will see the cunning hidden in her big eyes.


    Lan Ling knew about Qin Lele, and she also went to the competition before. The competition within Xuanmiao Palace was fierce, and she only grabbed one spot.


    In terms of strength, Lancer is better than Liuhualiu. But the little disciple is stubborn, so it''s better for Liu Hualiu to come to trouble. She asked Liu Hualiu to participate in the competition, but Liu Hualiu was directly eliminated in the first round.


    After that, she only watched a few games from the stands, watching Qin Lele win the championship step by step.


    It is a lie to say that she is not jealous, but she can''t do anything to Qin Lele. Fortunately, according to her status, she is considered Qin Lele''s elder, which made her feel more comfortable.


    In a blink of an eye, the two officially met, one was a prisoner and the other was an interrogator, smiling and telling stories.


    A haze flashed in the bottom of Lan Ling''s eyes, and the dark emotions surged.


    If there is a chance, she will definitely notice this girl... another line of sight, she looks over, and falls into a bottomless pool of ink again.


    Lan Ling was startled again and looked away.


    Xiao Tongtong looked at him with a cold face.


    Don''t look at his pretty face, but when his face is straight, his aura is still very scary.


    Sensing Lan Ling''s discomfort, the cutie turned her head suspiciously.


    Xiao Tongtong also turned to look at her, blinking innocently, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you going to tell a story? Are you thirsty?"


    He quickly took out a bottle of juice, unscrewed it, and handed it to Qin Lele.


    Little cutie suddenly forgot what to pursue, took a sip from the bottle, and began to tell the story of He Yue.


    In order to warn some people, but also to gain some support, the Scientific Research Council sorted out the He Yue incident and revealed all the details that can be revealed.


    Lan Ling knew about this, but he didn''t know more details.


    Now, what Xiaocuti wants to tell her is how Hua Zhichun crossed the river and demolished the bridge. First, he wanted to kill He Yue to silence him, and then he personally killed the disciples he trained himself.


    Little cutie shook her head: "Even the disciples who have been cultivated for more than 20 years can be wiped out. Do you think she is cruel? Is it scary?"


    Lan Ling suddenly became short of breath.


    Zhuang Yan has never intervened in the questioning, but now he finds that Lan Ling''s reaction is not quite right, and he feels suspicious.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, do you suspect that Lan Ling is from Hua Zhichun?"


    "No," the cute face turned to Lan Ling, but her attention was on Xiao Tongtong, "Lele has no evidence that they are related."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Then why did you mention Hua Zhichun?"


    "Scare her... ah bah, it''s a warning to remind her."


    The cutie was full of reasoning, "Look, He Yue killed Hua Zhichun without revealing it, Hua Zhichun bluntly silenced her. Hua Yunqing respected Hua Zhichun so much, but Hua Zhichun made her a scapegoat. Killed her Not to mention, let her lose her reputation after death."


    Little cutie just took out an example on the spot to warn Lan Ling, don''t always think about the people behind you. You think about the other party, maybe the other party knows that you have been arrested, and is thinking about how to silence you.


    Thinking of this, she showed her white teeth.


    "Did you know? When you were caught and came back, we told all the colleagues that you were caught. Are you happy?"


    Lan Ling: "..."


    At that moment, the elder had a ferocious expression as if he wanted to eat people.


    Little cutie shook her head and smiled angrily, stretched out her little meaty hand and swayed, "No need to thank Lele, this is what Lele should do."


    Lan Ling''s blood surged immediately, and he couldn''t think about it for a while, so he vomited blood directly.


    The little cutie was frightened, more flexible than a cat, hiding behind Xiaotongtong, poking out a furry head.


    "It''s none of Lele''s business, it''s you who wants to vomit blood, don''t touch Ci!"


    Lan Ling was so angry that he couldn''t complete the words, one hand was swaying like a candle in the wind, "Get out... get out!"


    Cute got angry, and came out again, crossing her waist, "If you let Lele go, Lele will go, that''s so embarrassing, Lele won''t go!"


    She sat back confidently and drank the juice.


    After a while, I took out my phone and poked.


    Not long after, someone ran over in a hurry, put down a plate of food, and left in a hurry.


    Zhuang Yan looked suspiciously at the player''s back.


    "Do you have a private connection?"


    "That''s right," the little cutie began to pick and choose. After telling such a long story, she was starving, "Lele helped him solve a small problem, so he cried and begged to be Lele''s younger brother. Lele What can Le Neng do, I can only reluctantly accept him."


    So honoring the boss is also what the younger brother should do!


    She enjoyed the food with peace of mind.


    Zhuang Yan took a deep breath and looked at Lan Ling intently.


    "She won''t leave, you''d better explain it obediently. Otherwise, she will say more annoying things."


    Cute, who was so absorbed in eating, narrowed her eyes, and turned to look at Zhuang Yan.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, what did you say?"


    Zhuang Yan pretended not to hear, and continued to warn Lan Ling.


    Since it is found that Lan Ling will be angry, it is natural to make more use of it.


    Lan Ling was dizzy with anger, but he had nothing to do with these people, and cursed ''shameless'', and they were thick-skinned and unmoved.


    She simply closed her eyes, and if she couldn''t raise her hands, she would have covered her ears.


    On the other hand, Qin Lele ate and drank enough, and told a few stories with great interest. It''s all her personal experience, and the content is similar to what Hua Zhichun did to his own people. They all belong to the kind of stories where A thinks wholeheartedly for B''s sake, kills the other party without exposing the other party, but is silenced instead.


    Some A were rescued by her in time, while others were really silenced, not to mention the truth in the tomb, and their reputation was damaged.


    "Sorrow, oh sorrow."


    The little cutie sighed hypocritically.


    Seeing Lan Ling gritted her teeth, she felt that there was something to be done, but she always said that she was too tired, and she thought of a good idea.


    Talk while recording.


    After recording the sound, she clicked to play, took Xiaotongtong''s hand by herself, and rushed to the cafeteria cheerfully.


    Before she left, she kindly told Zhuang Yan.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you should go to eat too. A person like her may only regret it when she is silenced. Leave her alone."


    Zhuang Yan also got up and left.


    However, he left someone to observe secretly. The covert monitoring also truthfully recorded Lan Ling''s every move.


    Visible to the naked eye, Lan Ling became very anxious, as if he really believed Qin Lele''s words.


    Zhuang Yan led several subordinates to watch Lan Ling''s reactions one by one.


    "Here," he pressed the pause button, "when telling Hua Zhichun''s story, her reaction was the biggest and her emotions were the most intense. Other people''s stories just made him a little anxious."


    and his subordinate looked at each other, Zhuang Yan couldn''t believe it.


    "Is she also from Hua Zhichun?"


    Qin Lele just told a casual story to anger Lan Ling, could it be so wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： conspiracy

    Chapter 1089 Conspiracy and trickery


    "Really?"


    Qin Lele had a look of disbelief, and she held her little face in surprise.


    "Lele is really just scaring her casually... Ah bah, it''s to remind her that she didn''t know that she had something to do with Hua Zhichun."


    She shook her head.


    "Lele''s luck is too good."


    Xiao Wantong reminded her in her mind, "The koi is coming."


    The arrival of koi is actually a subtle influence. Although this skill is already at full level, Qin Lele can occasionally take away other people''s luck, or directly double his own luck in a certain period of time. But in fact, this skill mainly affects the host a little bit in daily life.


    On the whole, it is to make the host luck a little bit better every day. For example, it is easier to win a lottery, and if you miss something too much, something will reveal the tip of the iceberg.


    However, not everyone can use this skill.


    Good luck has a price. It is difficult for a person who does not do good deeds and does not help others to have enough background to use good luck continuously.


    After Xiaotongtong reminded her, Xiaocutie remembered something.


    "Isn''t the arrival of the koi fish used by the headquarters to cheat Lele?"


    She glared at Xiaotongtong angrily, "Do more things for Lele."


    Xiao Tongtong used to feel guilty, but now he is not guilty, "The total system is shameless!"


    After Xiaotongtong finished scolding Qin Lele, Qin Lele calmed down and continued to talk about it with Zhuang Yan.


    "Then what are you going to do? Wait for Hua Zhichun to silence you?"


    She didn''t think that Hua Zhichun would rush to the scientific research conference immediately to silence her.


    What happened to He Yue made the scientific research suspect her. No matter how stupid she is, she will never come to her door again.


    Zhuang Yan smiled, the symbols on his eyelids seemed to fly.


    "She definitely wants to silence her, but she won''t do it herself. Now let''s see who can help her ''rescue'' or ''kill'' Lan Ling."


    Heiliang''s eyeballs rolled and turned, and soon thought of a person.


    Chongxiaoguan.


    Liu Hualiu has been staying in her boyfriend Cao Ji''s student''s room and rarely goes out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out and get close to the disciples of Chongxiao Temple, it''s just that the internal forces of Chongxiao Temple are also very chaotic. The boyfriend''s master, Cao En, is just one of the many elders, and he does not have a good relationship with the host, Wen Xin.


    Cao En is comparable to Wen Xin in strength, but several of Wen Xin''s disciples are quite strong, especially Wen Yanlei who only occasionally returns to the Taoist temple. Cao En''s disciples.


    There is a rift between the two parties, and most people want to please the viewer, but whenever she goes out and tries to get close, she will be slapped.


    Thinking of what those disciples said yesterday, Liu Hualiu''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    If she had a choice, she didn''t want to depend on others.


    Thinking about this, she thought of her boyfriend Cao Ji again.


    She hadn''t been in Chongxiaoguan before, and only met Cao Ji occasionally. She felt that he was humorous and caring, but when she was under the same roof, she realized that this person had a bad habit, and he seemed to be sure that he would come and go as soon as she was called. She had nowhere to go, and she no longer had the thoughtfulness she had before.


    Not only that, but she also noticed that her boyfriend was flirting with other female students. If it wasn''t that she had nowhere to go, if it wasn''t that her strength was not as good as before... Liu Hualiu gritted her teeth bitterly.


    Thinking about this, she took out her phone again and couldn''t help but swipe to the chat interface with Du Chuan.


    Since Master''s affairs were exposed and she was expelled from Xuanmiao Palace, the other party only asked her two questions.


    "Do you know what your master did? Did you participate?"


    Know.


    Partial participation, extremely secretive, Master did not tell her.


    Of course, she knew that Du Chuan was too upright, so she lied, hoping that the other party could help.


    Since she is no longer a disciple of Xuanmiao Palace, she has a chance to enter Qingshui Temple. If Du Chuan treats her as before, and helps to introduce her, not to mention joining the sect of the temple master, at least she is also the sect of a powerful senior. And she will also consider becoming Du Chuan''s lover.


    But at that time Du Chuan said bluntly: "You are lying, I have evidence to prove that you knew about those things and what things you did."


    She immediately angrily accused the other party of testing him, but the other party let him scold him, and never contacted her again.


    Liu Hualiu realized that the other party was just giving herself a chance. If she confesses, maybe the other party will help again, but she messed up the matter.


    "Men, if you don''t add insult to injury and take advantage of others'' danger, you are not a man," Liu Hualiu snorted and laughed, "I don''t believe it. Now that I am in trouble, he will really ignore the bottom line."


    She schemingly sent a long message. At the beginning, he apologized and pleaded guilty, saying that he would change his mind. Immediately afterwards, recalling the life they experienced together in the past, they turned around and said how painful it was for her to live under the fence. In the end, I really want to go back to the past.


    One minute.


    ten minutes.


    half an hour.


    One hour.


    There was no reply for a long time.


    Liu Hualiu squeezed her phone angrily. In the past, Du Chuan would reply in seconds!


    "If even he doesn''t help, who else can I turn to?"


    She thought of Lancer who joined the Scientific Research Association.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that one day, I would bend down to her. I have to endure, first gain her trust, and then step on her hard."


    Before the message was sent, she sensed something was wrong.


    The air around him seemed to freeze.


    She was about to turn around when a knife landed on her neck, and the coolness made her shiver.


    "Who?"


    Hua Zhichun snorted and laughed.


    Liu Hualiu''s complexion changed slightly, and she quickly lowered her head again, "Senior Hua."


    "A disciple who was favored by Xuanmiao Palace in the past, now living in such a small courtyard, isn''t it very reconciled?"


    Liu Hualiu clenched her fists.


    "I can give you a chance to make a fortune, as long as you do one thing for me."


    Hua Zhichun talked in detail.


    Liu Hualiu hesitated, "No, she is my master after all, she has the kindness to nurture me."


    "The grace of nurturing?" Hua Zhichun sneered, "Do you know why she always uses you to suppress Lancer?"


    Liu Hualiu of course knows that Lan Ling feels that Lancer is a deadhead, always obsessed with some rules and regulations, and he is straightforward, quick to speak, easy to offend people, and will not come to trouble.


    "You know, Lancer is actually her biological daughter."


    Liu Hualiu stared round her eyes, "Then why is Master..."


    "Of course I want to encourage Lancer to become more powerful. Otherwise, Lancer is obviously not liked, why is he so fast, and started later than you, but his strength is so much higher than you?"


    After a little provocation, Hua Zhichun promised many benefits.


    "You know, my favorite apprentice is gone. You are a bit clever. If you behave well, I can also accept you as an apprentice."


    The balance in my heart instantly tipped to one side.


    "Yes, but," Liu Hualiu said in distress, "How do I get into the scientific research association?"


    "Your good junior sister is already a member of the scientific research association, and she is also the captain of a certain team in the action group. The future is boundless."


    Jealousy welled up in Liu Hualiu''s eyes.


    "I''ll give you evidence. You tell her her life experience. She has a heart of a child, and she will definitely help you ''rescue'' Lan Ling. When Lan Ling is rescued and only the two of you are left, you know what to do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Jie Baitian was beaten

    Chapter 1090 Jie Baitian was beaten


    "Today is the last audition for the beauty pageant in Chu City. Let''s see which beauties stand out today and which beauties leave with regret."


    The host smiled: "Of course, you can also take a look at how our judges are ''talking quickly'' today."


    The four words ''quick people and quick talk'' were meaningfully said by him.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly became "understand",


    ¡¾Hahaha, I also want to see how baby Daniel speaks quickly¡¿


    ¡¾So far, his sharp and vicious comments and clips have been played over 100 million times¡¿


    ¡¾Let a foreigner find the language wealth code, hahaha¡¿


    ¡¾People look at beauties, I''m here to see the judges¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone can take a bet, can our solution judge get the right name today¡¿


    ¡¾I can understand Daniel''s poisonous tongue, and it does make sense. But the face blindness that can be solved for a hundred days is really too fake. Even if the program team gave him a list and asked him to read it to him, he would not make a mistake]


    ¡¾Uh, the previous one, since the program team said that there is no inside story this time, naturally they will not provide script lines¡¿


    ¡¾Besides, having people remember your name is also one of the conditions for promotion. If a beautiful woman is remembered only by her appearance, then she is pure beauty; if she can remember more, then she is the one that the beauty pageant really wants to select]


    Soon, everyone saw Daniel''s poisonous tongue and Xie Baitian''s face blindness again.


    Because these two judges took too many shots, more and more contestants know that whether they can be selected, or even if they are eliminated, whether they can be popular or not depends entirely on them, and they will do their best.


    The other judges were not reconciled to being robbed of their jobs, so they also began to design themselves.


    There is a big sister who is caring, a big brother who is warm, and a greasy uncle.


    Uncle Greasy is a second-tier singer. He found that everyone criticized him for being impolite. He thought that black and red are also red, so he simply asked some impolite questions every time. He did get more shots and more controversy.


    In the middle of the audition, a barrage suddenly popped up in the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Do you know that the judge was beaten yesterday when he went out¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾! ¡¿


    Everyone''s attention was no longer on the beauties.


    You know, after several knockout matches, netizens started two rounds against Jie Baitianxia.


    One is to bet on who can really catch his eyes, be remembered by him and even more details.


    One is when will he be beaten.


    ¡¾Really, there are pictures and truth, you can search this entry¡¿


    After a while, netizens returned to the live broadcast room one after another.


    ¡¾Good guy! Good guy! Good guy! ¡¿


    ¡¾He was finally beaten up! Happy! Let''s celebrate! Hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front, you laughed too loudly! Hahaha! ¡¿


    The barrage was filled with ''hahaha''.


    Because many people entered the live broadcast room following the entry, the director simply ignored it.


    What he wants is popularity, and he doesn''t care if everyone makes fun of the judges. Although he saw the news, he also wanted to laugh.


    After all, he had worked with Jie Baitian for several days, and the other party never called him by his last name correctly.


    After laughing enough, everyone started to look for the ''unlock the hero''.


    ¡¾If you''re not mistaken, it''s a little girl with two buns on her head, so cute¡¿


    ¡¾The skirt she is wearing is also super beautiful. As for the color, how do you feel that it is the same style as Daniel''s dress? It¡¯s like brother and sister outfits]


    ¡¾Don¡¯t mess with porcelain, but let me tell you something, this girl looks familiar, have I seen her somewhere?¡¿


    Soon someone picked up the girl''s identity.


    ¡¾Qin Lele! Just Qin Lele, who changed the entire painting style of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" by herself]


    ¡¾I heard that all the guests who participated in "The Most Beautiful Hometown" got fat¡¿


    ¡¾Then why did she get rid of Baitian¡¿


    ¡¾If I remember correctly, the sponsor of this beauty pageant has a ''happy moment''¡¿


    ¡¾I remember that silver-haired beauty and President Qin Qin Lele''s elder brother¡¿


    ¡¾The legal person of the company where Jie Baitian works is one of the legal persons of ''Happy Moment''¡¿


    Everyone understands, this is the wage earner who provoked the little princess.


    In the past, they must stand as wage earners. But this time, it seemed that Xie Baitian didn''t do human affairs, and called someone by the wrong name, so the little girl just got started.


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay, the girl just hit her lightly a few times, Xie Baitian actually pretended to be seriously injured and lay on the ground, which startled the girl¡¿


    ¡¾If you are really injured, you won¡¯t be able to sit here safely¡¿


    Actually.


    Xie Baitian used the table to stop him and covered his stomach.


    When no one was paying attention, he made a soft ''hiss'' a few times.


    He thought, Junior Sister was too ruthless. Didn''t he just call out "Little Junior Sister" to Yitong, that''s how hard Junior Sister is.


    Before, based on height, he would not recognize the wrong person.


    But at that time, they were separated by a certain distance, and the younger junior sister and Yitong were both wearing clothes of the same color, so it is understandable that he mistook someone.


    Xie Baitian was looking for reasons for himself, and his heart was agitated, for fear that he would be beaten again after returning home.


    Finally made it to the end of the audition, he hesitated in the temporary work place.


    The audition site is very large, and a relatively remote large square was borrowed.


    There was no excitement, the crowd dispersed naturally, and after a while, this area became deserted.


    The other judges also left one after another, leaving only Jie Baitian wandering in place.


    Wandering and wandering, suddenly, he received a call.


    "Uh, Lele, why did you call me?"


    Little cutie spoke quickly, "Within ten minutes, you must rush to the side of the road, 800 meters southeast of the square, and stand guard. If you see a black car with the license plate xxxx, remember to follow it!"


    Before Xie Baitian could ask, Cutie hung up the phone.


    The solution is at a loss for a hundred days.


    "What is this doing again?"


    Wanted to think about it, but he had to do what his junior sister said. Otherwise, one day when he wakes up in the morning, he will be bald.


    When the black car flashed past, Xie Baitian noticed something was wrong.


    "The smell of blood?"


    He had to drive after him.


    Soon, the black car reached a no man''s land.


    A woman got out of the car, after a while, another woman got out of the car, and after a while, another woman got out of the car.


    Being face-blind, he could only tell that the other party was a woman, and he didn''t notice any other details.


    Lancer said coldly with a dark face, "I can only send you here, if you don''t go back, I will be found out."


    Liu Hualiu thanked her gently, waved her hand, and let her go.


    But as soon as Lancer left, she sneered.


    be found?


    After she solved Lan Ling, she immediately told the Scientific Research Association that Lan Se was Lan Ling''s daughter, and then told everyone that Lan Se rescued Lan Ling.


    The good days of this junior sister are coming to an end soon.


    After sneering, she looked at Lan Ling who was weakly leaning against the stone.


    "Master, don''t blame the disciple."


    She took out a handkerchief.


    Lan Ling''s breath was stagnant, and she looked at her in disbelief, "You, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Hualiu smiled softly, "Of course I''m sending you on your way."


    At the critical moment, Xie Baitian rushed out.


    "Stop!"


    He doesn''t know Liu Hualiu, but he can''t let her harm others.


    The two fought, and seeing that Liu Hualiu was about to lose, and no one was going to harm Lan Ling, Hua Zhichun, who had been observing secretly, had to take action.


    At the same time as she shot, the people ambushing outside moved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： you are the protagonist

    Chapter 1091 You are the protagonist


    Time goes back to Liu Hualiu''s promise to Hua Zhichun.


    She took the evidence provided by Hua Zhichun to find Lancer. When the other party avoided seeing him, she took advantage of the other party''s soft heart and kindness to ask him out and told her about her life experience.


    Lancer was shocked and resisted.


    Shocked that he is not an orphan, he resists having such a mother, and also resists Lan Ling''s education method.


    "If she is really my mother," Lancer said after a long silence, "she definitely doesn''t love me."


    Liu Hualiu had no choice but to come up with what Hua Zhichun said, the other party deliberately suppressed you for your own good, you see, didn''t the other party bring you back to Xuanmiao Palace back then?


    But after Qin Lele and others praised him, Lancer is no longer the same Lancer as before.


    She retorted extremely sharply: "I was already in the orphanage back then, and a couple was planning to adopt me. Because of her, I was admitted to the Xuanmiao Palace."


    Originally, she would have another life. Ordinary, ordinary, but with parents, she will love her very much.


    When she gained a certain amount of strength, she couldn''t help but think about what she would have become if she had had the love from her parents before.


    Liu Hualiu lowered her face, and coldly called her a white-eyed wolf, and when she scolded Lan Se''s face slightly changed, she persuaded her kindly.


    She realized that she couldn''t immediately persuade Lan Se to help rob Lan Ling, she must first accept that Lan Ling was her mother''s business.


    Because Hua Zhichun said it, Liu Hualiu firmly believed in it. Maybe she doubted for a moment in her heart, but then, the promise made by the other party made her forget all doubts, and desperately grasped this life-saving straw.


    "In short, you should calm down and contact Senior Sister after you think it over."


    Lancer returned to the scientific research meeting.


    She is a very direct person.


    Ordinary people will hesitate, doubt, and torture themselves when encountering this incident, causing a series of misunderstandings and resentment, making life a mess.


    In addition, Lan Ling has made a big mistake now, and it is impossible to be let go. Ordinary people know that they are the daughter of the other party, they will only avoid suspicion, worrying that it will hurt their own future.


    Lancer did not, her character made her break the routine and directly apply for interrogation of Lan Ling.


    As the captain of a certain team in the action team, Lancer is qualified for interrogation.


    Zhuang Yan trusted Qin Lele, so he also trusted Lan Se''s character. While agreeing to the application, he just asked casually, "Why do you suddenly think of interrogating Lan Se?"


    Lancer said about Liu Hualiu without any hesitation.


    Her mind is very simple, this kind of thing must be clarified. If it was true, it would be fine for this kind of family affection to torture her alone, but she absolutely could no longer be the captain and let others attack the scientific research association.


    If it is false, you must make it clear to Zhuang Yan to prevent someone from making a fuss about it in the future. She understood a truth from Qin Lele, that being frank and frank is only a crucial step, and sometimes, one has to guard against villains.


    Little cutie also said that if she had avoided Liu Hualiu before, or refuted the other party''s face when she realized that Liu Hualiu was talking yin and yang, she would not have become the "most useless" disciple of Xuanmiao Palace.


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    The president took a deep look at Lan Se, he was indeed the one chosen by Qin Lele, this character, this character, is really suitable for the scientific research association.


    Their scientific research meeting needs straightforward and trustworthy people, and they don''t need to play around.


    The two went to see Lan Ling together and confronted him face to face.


    Even if he became a prisoner, Lan Ling still looked down on this little disciple, with disdain on his face, "Don''t put gold on your face, my daughter? You are not worthy!"


    Lancer was pale, but without saying anything else, he took away Lan Ling''s hair with follicles and made an appraisal.


    The result is that the two have no mother-daughter relationship at all, and Liu Hualiu is simply lying to her!


    "Why did she tell such a lie? Do you want to see Master...Lan Ling again?"


    Zhuang Yan discovered that Lancer''s shortcoming, of course, is also an advantage, that is, he always thinks too well of people.


    "Why did she do this, just test it once or twice."


    Later, Lancer said that he had figured it out, and contacted Liu Hualiu to recall the past. The other party accompanied by reminiscing about the past.


    When the time is right, Liu Hualiu proposes to rescue Lan Ling.


    "We can hide in a remote town, and the scientific research association is not so powerful. Or we go abroad, and they don''t have a branch abroad."


    Liu Hualiu even gave out a Taoist weapon that can save people, and it looked like she came prepared.


    Things have come to this, her purpose is very clear.


    With the help of Qin Lele, Zhuang Yan and the others, Lan Se found out one after another that it was Hua Zhichun who told her about it.


    "Sure enough," Zhuang Yan sneered, "You can''t just come in to silence them, so take people out to silence them."


    Little cutie raised her head to look at him, "If Hua Zhichun doesn''t want to leave a clue, then even if you take him out, she won''t silence you."


    The people present were suddenly chilled.


    If Hua Zhichun didn''t take action to silence the words himself, then only Liu Hualiu, who was trusted by Lan Ling, would do it.


    Lancer has never been taken care of, and it''s normal to not have a deep relationship with Lancer. But Liu Hualiu took almost all of Lan Ling''s resources, and the other party also really loved her, and has always been serious about cultivating her. Just bred a white-eyed wolf?


    "No, no, no," the cutie quickly waved her hand, "It''s a murderer wolf!"


    She was still thinking, "When the matter is over, Lele will tell Du Dasha about it, he is really too stupid!"


    Because Du Chuan liked Liu Hualiu, even though the two were close to breaking up, and Du Chuan was indeed a person who sticks to the bottom line, just in case, and under the condition of sufficient manpower, everyone did not let Du Chuan participate in the action.


    However, everyone has no objection to Qin Lele''s behavior of making up the knife afterwards.


    Liu Hualiu is very skillful in making Du Chuan so fascinated. There were quite a few people who pursued her before, but after this incident, it''s time for everyone to see her true colors.


    Sometimes it is not the Xieyu flower that is as gentle as water, but the piranha.


    After a series of deployments, Lancer, who was pretending to be persuaded, became the most important protagonist in the whole operation.


    She "confused and hesitant" agreed to join forces with Liu Hualiu, "nervously" pretended to be self-serving, successfully rescued the man, and got into a black car together, and ran wildly all the way.


    The car was provided by Lancer, and the location was chosen by Liuhualiu.


    The two parties agreed that after sending the person to the designated place, one would go back and continue to be the captain, and would give some money and property if necessary, and the other would be responsible for taking Lan Ling to live in a safe area, looking for a chance to change his face before returning.


    However, there is no more then.


    As soon as Hua Zhichun made a move, the people who were ambushing nearby were immediately dispatched.


    Lan Ling couldn''t move, and watched Hua Zhichun approaching.


    At this time, the stories Qin Lele once told rang in her ears.


    That girl didn''t lie to herself! It''s not worth it to hide it for Hua Zhichun!


    "Who can help me!"


    Lan Ling shouted: "I regret it, I am willing to say anything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： steal and get

    Chapter 1092 Stolen and obtained


    Hua Zhichun shot extremely fast, but someone was even faster than her.


    When the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken string, Hua Zhichun was still a little dazed.


    She got up in a panic, and kicked over with a long leg, which directly kicked her around a few times, and lay on the ground in a panic again.


    Hand bones were cracked. Realizing this, Hua Zhichun''s complexion was extremely ugly, and the bottom of his eyes was full of haze.


    She raised her head with hatred, intending to use the puppet technique directly.


    A touch of grandma''s gray imprinted into the eyes.


    Hua Zhichun was stunned by the young and handsome face and the overly transparent amber pupils.


    "Cloud, cloud big!"


    Yun Da smiled and said hello, "Are you surprised to see me? Do you think I will really let you go? Then you might as well dream."


    Brilliant smile, gentle but low-key tone, Hua Zhichun almost vomited blood.


    After noticing many familiar faces, her expression changed again.


    "This is a bureau."


    Chairman Zhuang, who was wearing a uniform, walked over with a cold tone, "It''s a situation that cannot be unfolded if you don''t change your mind."


    He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The originally invisible drone came into view.


    "Everything has been recorded, this time, what else can Senior Hua explain?"


    Hua Zhichun was so angry that his teeth itched.


    After standing up staggeringly, she tidied up and returned to her previous invincible appearance.


    "There are many places that can be explained. I passed by here by chance and found that this junior wanted to harm the senior, so I helped, but I didn''t expect that you were prepared. If I had known this, I would not have done it."


    Someone in the crowd cursed ''brazen''.


    Audacity I have nothing to fear.


    She still has the same attitude, as long as there is no evidence, she can say that black is white.


    Liu Hualiu was also captured, and when she found out that she had been tricked, her face was really ugly.


    At this time, Gong Nan came over leisurely and said with a smile, "You may not know that Lan Ling and Lan Se are not mother-daughter relationship at all, and she only intends to use you to silence her, and then silence you."


    If the captured Lan Ling is killed, the Scientific Research Council will definitely take it seriously and investigate seriously.


    But if something happened to a little disciple who was expelled from Xuanmiao Palace, as long as no one cares, no one will find out for a long time.


    Gong Nan spread his hands, and his golden pupils flashed calculations, "But after all, you didn''t really do anything. In the past, you followed Lan Ling. Although you did some dirty things, you were charged with a lighter crime. There is still a future. How about it? Think about it ?¡±


    Liu Hualiu understood what he was saying.


    She is an egoist.


    At present, it seems that if you don''t cooperate with the scientific research association, you can''t escape the crime. But if Hua Zhichun cannot be convicted, she will definitely be retaliated.


    Thinking carefully, she said cunningly, "If you can produce evidence, if Master and her elders are willing to speak, it will not be too late for you to ask me again."


    Gong Nan directly lowered his face, turned around and left.


    This is different from Liu Hualiu''s expected reaction.


    A sweet smell came from below. She looked down and found Qin Lele biting a lollipop and tilting her head to look at her.


    "Willow," the little cutie said earnestly and said something that didn''t fit her face, "Do you think you are the only smart person in the world?"


    Liu Hualiu frowned, "Who is Liu Shu?"


    Cutie ignored this sentence, and said to herself, "There is only one chance to explain. Tell me, do you know more about the inside story, or Lan Ling knows more? Now you give Lan Ling the chance, she must be happy broken."


    Liu Hualiu was startled, and looked up at Lan Ling.


    Lan Ling was seriously injured, and just now he was frightened again, so he will be out of breath.


    Even so, Hua Zhichun still applauded when she found someone surrounding her.


    As a dying person, Lan Ling is completely willing to go all out.


    In the past, she respected Hua Zhichun, and thought that the other party appreciated her and would save her sooner or later.


    Now it seems that she will indeed be rescued and sent on her way!


    Since this is the case, why should she drag Hua Zhichun into the water before she dies! She knows much more than that idiot He Yue!


    Compared to He Yue, who is bent on revenge, she has secretly left a lot of evidence in these years!


    "I know a lot of things about that old guy. Give me treatment and let me live a few more days. I will tell you everything!"


    Liuhualiu: "..."


    She finally realized that she was useless.


    Little cutie shrugged, "It seems that you know, then Lele can rest assured, being angry with you is really good for your health, don''t blame Lele~"


    She said she didn''t care, obviously, even if Liu Hualiu blamed her, she wouldn''t take it to heart, but would appreciate Liu Hualiu''s hopping.


    "Wait, don''t go!"


    Liu Hualiu hurriedly called to her, "Where is your brother? Where is your brother?"


    Little cutie turned to look at her, "Which brother are you talking about? Lele has too many brothers, don''t be envious~"


    Liu Hualiu didn''t dare to care about this ostentatious tone anymore.


    "Du Chuan! You brother Du Chuan! Help my sister and let her see him, okay?"


    Little cutie blinked, it turned out that this willow tree still didn''t give up. Did she think that Du Chuan would still like her if he knew her true face and the evil things she did?


    If Du Chuan was a person who would be blinded by love, his senior sister Song Yayu had taught him to be a man in the past years.


    "Okay," Little Cutie smiled sweetly, "Lele let him come to see you."


    It''s better to give you a fatal blow!


    Liu Hualiu is extremely grateful. She suspects that she has misjudged the person. This Qin Lele is still very kind and not so annoying.


    Turning her head, Xiao Kei told Du Chuan about it.


    "In principle, you can''t go to see her," Xiaocuti proudly puffed up her chest, "Who is Colele? Lele is a teacher of the Scientific Research Association, of course you can apply for a place~"


    Du Chuan: "..."


    The young man showed hesitation.


    Want to see, but not so much.


    "That''s right," Little Cutie raised her eyebrows nervously, "Your master said that he will pass by Chu City and come to see you."


    Du Chuan was surprised, "Did you sue my master?"


    "No," said the cutie with an innocent face, "It''s just that he just passed the training, what''s the matter with Lele? If you slander Lele again, Lele will really sue."


    She smiled maliciously: "You said, if Uncle Shi knew about Liu Shu, would he let you see her?"


    Certainly not, Du Chuan thought, the master is very strict, and there is no room for sand in his eyes.


    Before, his master didn''t like Qin Lele very much, thinking that she would only be proud of her favor. Later, I found out that Qin Lele was talented, had done a lot of good deeds, caught a lot of bad guys, dumped them a few streets, and treated Qin Lele very well, thinking that she could be called a disciple of Qingshui Temple.


    At first he was still hesitant, but with such a reminder, Du Chuan decided to go see Liu Hualiu, perhaps, this would be the last time they saw each other.


    Du Chuan went to see Liuhualiu on the front foot, and the little cutie on the back foot followed Xiaotongtong, quietly hiding not far away, eavesdropping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： Little things with high emotional intelligence

    Chapter 1093 Little things with high EQ


    Du Chuan was silent for a long time, watching Liu Hualiu quietly.


    His eyes no longer have the previous love, only calm.


    This made Liu Hualiu a little flustered. She deliberately made herself embarrassed, trying to show her misery, and waited for the other party to greet her with care. But if the other party didn''t ask Nuan, she couldn''t sing well in the next scene.


    She could only change her strategy and ask Du Chuan how his recent homework was, whether he encountered some difficulties in learning as before, and whether he would be bold enough to ask his brothers for advice.


    Du Chuan lowered his eyes slightly.


    "I heard that you want to see me, do you just want to tell me this?"


    Liu Hualiu turned pale.


    Du Chuan said again: "They only gave me ten minutes."


    In fact, no one set a time limit. After Lan Ling''s cooperation, Liu Hualiu is actually not very useful. At most, it was used to prove that Hua Zhichun tried to bribe her and let her kill Lan Ling.


    Du Chuan said this because he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    He can no longer love a person who even wants to kill his master. Lan Ling is a sinner, but Liu Hualiu didn''t get any better. He deliberately rescued and killed people, instead of trying Lan Ling in the scientific research meeting, which only shows that Liu Hualiu has selfish intentions.


    Liu Hualiu was in a hurry, and immediately stated her real purpose. The general idea is that I have been cheated, I know I was wrong, I hope to be lenient, and I am willing to make amends, so I just ask Du Chuan to ask Master Yun to intercede.


    In the brain domain.


    "Shameless!"


    Xiao Guantong agreed: "Yes, she is so shameless!"


    Seeing the host''s angry face and Baozi''s chubby face, Xiao Tongtong added, "But Lele, your move is really powerful."


    "?"


    Xiao Tongtong closed his eyes and blew, "Give Liu Shu the last hope, and let Du Chuan smash this hope with his own hands, that Liu Shu will only become more desperate and helpless. This is murder."


    "Pig heart with shrimps?"


    Little cutie shook her head: "Lele doesn''t want to eat shrimp at noon today, let alone pig heart."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The boy changed his words as if nothing had happened: "Then let''s eat pizza. There is an extra chef who is very good at making pizza in the cafeteria of the scientific research meeting. There are various flavors, and we can try them all."


    "Okay~"


    Found that Du Chuan firmly rejected Liu Hualiu, and Liu Hualiu gradually showed his true colors, questioned Du Chuan, and decided that his love was frivolous, and Xiaocuti felt even more bored, so he followed Xiaotongtong away.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat while they are still interrogating, so that even if we contract the entire cafeteria, hahaha!"


    When they arrived, there were not many people in the cafeteria.


    Cute quickly ordered pizzas of various flavors, cut them up, and took away a lot of cherries and strawberries.


    "But," Xiaotongtong stared at the dazzling array of pizzas, "There are so many, even if it''s Lele, you can''t finish it, right?"


    "It''s okay, if you can''t finish eating, you can leave it to Xiaozhuangzhuang and the others."


    Little cutie raised her chin, "Have you cut the pizza before seeing Lele? It''s so clean and hygienic, you can''t finish it, and it''s not a waste. Isn''t Lele very witty?"


    Xiao Tangtong could only nod.


    But before starting, he estimated the food intake of the two of them, and set aside some pizzas of each flavor in advance.


    In this way, when you give it to others, it is not considered as leftovers, but prepared in advance.


    The two of them were full after eating and drinking, only to see Zhuang Yan and the others come over to eat a little tired.


    Yunda is also on the list.


    He is in a good mood, which shows that Lan Ling said a lot of things that are not good for Hua Zhichun.


    Seeing that the little cutie had a round belly, Yun Tianshi lost half of his good mood.


    "We interrogated hard, you eat and drink here, people''s lives are really different."


    Little cutie nodded in agreement with a strawberry in one hand and a cherry in the other.


    "Yes, human life is different. For example, you just want to be busy, and Lele just wants to eat and drink happily, isn''t it very angry?"


    This familiar tone.


    Yun Da suddenly remembered that not long ago, he used this kind of tone, similar words, in such a radiant way that he almost made the old guy''s face crooked.


    Now it''s his turn.


    He went to get the things on the table angrily, but found that the plates were all clean.


    "How do you eat so cleanly?"


    It is not easy for him to steal some.


    Little cutie squinted at him and ignored him.


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly took out the pizza slices that had been set aside in advance, and distributed them one by one.


    "Thank you for your hard work, let''s put some stomach first."


    Zhuang Yan took the pizza piece in a complicated mood, went to see the cutie again, and found that she had no intention of refuting, and praised Xiaotongtong, "You are really amazing."


    They were able to **** the food from the tiger''s mouth, and left some for them.


    Gong Nan gnawed a piece of it bluntly, and sighed, "The little devil is also ruled by someone... No, this Yitong is quite a man, with a high emotional intelligence, which makes up for Lele''s shortcomings."


    Di Ying disagreed: "Lele is very smart, as for the level of emotional intelligence, it depends on the person."


    She always felt that Lele knew what to say to make people happy or sad, but Kelele just didn''t cooperate. If the other party makes her happy, of course she will support the other party. The other party makes her unhappy, and she starts to get angry. All in all, very personal.


    Gong Nan immediately agreed, very uninhibited.


    Offending no one can offend the future wife.


    When Zhuang Yan and the others were eating, the cutie didn''t leave.


    Holding the juice glass in her hand, she glanced at their dinner plates for a while, and listened to their conversation with her ears up.


    Zhuang Yan: "According to Lan Ling, they started cooperating more than ten years ago. The means are not limited. The purpose is to make the geniuses of other Taoist temples fall."


    Yunda finished eating quickly, biting a biscuit stick, and said with a smile, "She is such a person, she will use any means to achieve her own goals. Back then... hmph, many people hoped that their Taoism was the first, and they used different methods. .¡±


    Little cutie almost figured it out.


    Hua Zhichun is a person who hopes that Yugui Palace will become the first viewer, and also hopes that his disciples will become famous. Therefore, she cruelly attacked other Taoist geniuses.


    Beginning more than ten years ago, the methods used include deliberately setting traps somewhere, and sending people to certain Taoist temples to ask for support, and watching those disciples fall with cold eyes.


    Or deliberately blur the difficulty of a certain task, and deceive other Taoist disciples to complete it.


    The case of He Yue is actually an exception. If the other party has the strength to defeat the entire Baoyue Temple, she will naturally support it vigorously, even at the expense of showing off. In the rest of the incidents, she didn''t reveal much.


    However, Lan Ling once admired Hua Zhichun very much, and kept getting close, and after being recognized as one of his own, he began to work for the tiger.


    She has limited strength, so she can''t harm her disciples. Most of them go to help the rich to do some dirty things, and donate a lot of money to Hua Zhichun.


    Reciprocate, gradually, Hua Zhichun will hand over some things to Lan Ling to organize.


    Some rich people have done heinous things, and they are used by them to set traps. There are many similar things. Lan Ling gradually accumulated some evidence.


    Even Lan Ling has some evidence about He Yue, and Zhuang Yan has already sent someone to get it.


    Hearing this, Cutie immediately raised her hand, "Then here comes the question, if Hua Zhichun is really wholeheartedly for Yugui Palace, then this time, Yugui Palace will throw another scapegoat to keep her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： Who stole Leles mochi

    Chapter 1094 Who stole Lele''s mochi


    Seeing that the little cutie looked at her dessert many times, Di Ying immediately pushed the box of mochi over.


    "Lele, you don''t have to worry about this matter. After what happened last time, we specially called Xing Ling back. When we set a trap to arrest Hua Zhichun, he had already gone to Yugui Palace."


    Little cutie is hugging mochi.


    Actually, she can''t eat anymore, but dessert, who doesn''t love it?


    She''s going to hide it and eat it later.


    "Is he great?"


    Qin Lele remembered Xing Ling''s silver-gray mid-length hair was still very conspicuous. And the tone of the other party''s speech is very annoying, even more annoying than the first palace puppy.


    "Well, his ability is very special and powerful."


    Di Ying didn''t say much about Xing Ling''s ability, "In short, we made the layout in advance. As soon as Hua Zhichun left Yugui Palace, he received the news and went to investigate immediately."


    According to Di Ying''s explanation, in fact, the master of the Yugui Palace is a relatively upright person. He had close contacts with the masters of several Taoist temples before, and his relationship with Hua Zhichun is somewhat similar to that of the master Wen Xin and the elders Cao En''s relationship.


    The two sides are fighting against each other, and they can''t understand the opposite style of work, but because of their equal power, they have to maintain a balance to avoid giving others an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Di Ying: "In the last competition, Hua Zhichun, as a very powerful senior, was invited by the organizer to be a judge. But at the same time, the organizer also invited the patron of the Yugui Palace, who excused himself because of illness."


    Everyone gets sick, but no one cares.


    But what happened to He Yue happened immediately, and it was actually a few elders who came forward to deal with it. They gave up an elder and a disciple to settle the matter.


    At that time, Zhuang Yan felt that something was wrong, and he specifically asked the masters of Qingshui Temple, Taihang Palace, Baoyue Temple and other grand temples for advice. These seniors all said that this is definitely not the style of the temple master of Yugui Palace.


    Little cute nodded holding Mochi, "That is to say, something happened to that old senior, so Hua Zhichun was allowed to do anything wrong. Xingling went in to investigate and collect evidence by the way."


    Di Ying gave a thumbs up.


    Little cutie subconsciously held her face and smiled, but the box containing the mochi fell from her arms.


    She and Xiao Tongtong went to grab it at the same time, and a rope flew over and tied the box directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the mochi was gone.


    Little cutie: "!"


    She turned her head angrily, and saw a silver-gray head.


    The protagonist of the topic just now put away the rope, slowly opened the box, picked up a piece of mochi, tasted it, and frowned, "Too much sugar, it''s too sweet."


    "sweet?"


    Little stars seem to flash in the cute big eyes.


    "Lele wants to eat! Give it back to Lele!"


    Seeing that she was excited, Xing Ling, who didn''t really want to eat it, directly stuffed the bitten one into his mouth, chewed it a few times in front of the cutie, and swallowed it.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Little cutie: bristling with anger.jpg


    She clenched her fist and rushed over.


    Xing Ling quickly stuffed a few more into his mouth.


    One box is only four mochi.


    When the little cutie rushed to the front, the mochi was gone.


    Gone!


    up!


    Little cutie: "Ahhh!"


    She used her head as a mallet and hit Xing Ling''s abdomen, and the latter dodged deftly.


    Qin Lele simply took out his weapon and started attacking.


    Xing Ling had to pull his hair, read a few words silently, and a huge barrier appeared in front of him, blocking those attacks.


    Qin Lele: "?"


    "I hammer! I hit! I knock!"


    No response.


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiaotongtong: "Lele, his ability may have something to do with his hair. Before you know it, don''t act rashly."


    Little cutie: "Cokele is so angry! That''s Lele''s mochi! It''s the mochi that the pretty lady gave Lele!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "It''s okay, when we find his weakness, we will ask him to return a hundred boxes of mochi, and if he doesn''t return it, we will beat him!"


    Little cutie calmed down and pondered for a while.


    One box for one hundred boxes, not bad.


    She put away her weapon slowly, snorted, turned around and left.


    Yun Da looked at this scene in surprise, "It''s not like her, just let that kid go like this?"


    Several other people also thought it was weird, if you don''t complain, you will get revenge. Is this still Qin Lele?


    Only Xing Ling didn''t know.


    He didn''t get along with Qin Lele many times, thinking that the little cutie found the attack useless and gave up, so he walked over with an empty box and a smile on his lips.


    After sitting down, he hooked his hands towards Qin Lele as if beckoning a cat to tease a dog.


    Little cutie: Maomao baring teeth.jpg


    Unable to tease him successfully, Xing Ling simply discussed business with Zhuang Yan and the others, and even took untouched food from their dinner plates.


    Several people are no longer surprised.


    "It''s almost as we thought, something happened to the master of Yugui Palace."


    He explained in a few words.


    "You are also aware of my ability. In short, two-thirds of the elders and disciples of Yugui Palace have obeyed Hua Zhichun. The remaining one-third were either sent out or kept in the dark. , but was imprisoned in a secret room in the master bedroom of the temple."


    The viewer was poisoned and unable to exert his own strength. After being imprisoned, he described it as a completely different person from his former high-spirited appearance.


    Xing Ling spent a lot of hair to find the secret room, and sneaked in to rescue the priest.


    "I brought her back secretly, but it''s not working. If we want to completely solve Hua Zhichun this time, we must let her come forward."


    Zhuang Yan looked at Yun Da who was opposite.


    "I''m sorry, senior."


    "I don''t know how to detoxify," Yun Da pulled the corners of his lips, a little dissatisfied, "I have to find that face-blind kid. By the way, didn''t he act with us, why didn''t he follow?"


    The others suddenly showed embarrassment.


    Xie Baitian was in charge of temporarily blocking Liu Hualiu. It can be seen that he is quite capable. It can be seen that Qin Lele, just like a mouse seeing a cat, turned around and ran away without any credit.


    "Oh," Yun Da didn''t believe it, "I doubt it, he didn''t recognize who you were, and ran away out of embarrassment."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." I have to say, this possibility is very high.


    This time the matter was more serious. After hearing about it, the other temple masters divided into two groups. One group came to visit the temple master of Yugui Palace, and the other group went to Yugui Palace to preside over the overall situation for the old man.


    Xie Baitian also rushed to the scientific research meeting holding his nose under the order of Master Yun.


    Di Ying Gongnan was in charge of welcoming him.


    "Fellow Daoist Xie, this way please." Di Ying was very enthusiastic.


    Gong Nan snorted dissatisfiedly, he didn''t want his future wife to be enthusiastic about other men.


    Xie Baitian opened his eyes wide, looked carefully, saw that Gong Nan''s pupils were golden, and said with a smile, "So it''s Mr. Gong."


    Immediately, her eyes fell on Di Ying again, "This is your girlfriend..."


    Gong Nan was about to nod when he heard a thunderbolt from the blue sky, "Zheng Jiaxi, you two are really talented and beautiful, and you are a good match."


    Gong Nan: "!"


    Di Ying: "..."


    Di Ying snorted.


    Gong Nan begged for mercy: "Honey, I was wrong."


    "I''m not your wife."


    "Xiao Ying, he is blind."


    "Hehe, if you didn''t behave so frivolously before, would others misunderstand you?"


    "My fault, my fault! Hit me 1"


    "I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty."


    "Then I will fight myself!" "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Jie Baitian: "..." Seems like something went wrong.


    He put oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Along the way, he met many members of the scientific research association, and he greeted them politely.


    "Leader Lang, long time no see."


    That person: "...I''m just an ordinary team member, and I dare not compare with Team Leader Lang."


    "Xiao Liu, long time no see."


    Lang Zhen: "...I am Xiao Lang."


    Xie Baitian smiled dryly: "The weather is really nice today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： Xing Lings ability

    Chapter 1095 Xing Ling''s Ability


    Outside a certain room, a girl in a pink skirt was holding a box of mochi and poking her head.


    He stretched his head out, peeked through the crack of the door, and retracted it. Stretch it out again, take a look, and retract it, with temptation written all over it.


    Xing Ling folded his hands and looked not far away for a long time, then slowly approached.


    "If you want to go in and watch it, go in directly. Your senior brother detoxifies people, there is no reason why you can''t watch it."


    The girl''s body froze, and the moment she turned her head, her big eyes widened, full of vigilance.


    In the next second, she quickly opened the box and stuffed the mochi into her mouth desperately.


    Plug, chew, swallow, stuff again, and so on.


    Xing Ling squatted on the spot, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "It doesn''t have to be like this, I didn''t intend to grab your mochi."


    "Humph!"


    Little cutie hugged the empty box and turned away from him.


    Xing Ling had no choice but to strode over, knocked on the door, got the promise, pushed the door open, didn''t go in, but leaned on the door frame, and made a ''please'' gesture, "Go in."


    Little cutie squinted at him, then turned around arrogantly, "Lele won''t watch, hum!"


    She walked away with short legs.


    A sigh came from behind, "You are really stingy."


    The cutie bared her teeth.


    Thinking of Xiaotongtong''s words, she couldn''t help it again.


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t report, the time has not yet come.


    Lessons that don''t matter are meaningless. She wants to find the opponent''s weakness, and she must hit it with one blow, hum!


    Strolled to the hall, just in time to see Xiao Tongtong carrying two thermos cups.


    The boy has a straight face, serious and serious on his pretty face.


    After seeing her desperately waving, spring blossoms again.


    "Lele, drink some water."


    He handed over the blue thermos.


    Little cutie took it in doubt, "But is this your thermos?"


    Xiao Tongtong unscrewed the pink thermos cup silently, took the blue thermos cup, and passed the other one over.


    "hey-hey."


    Little cutie took a few sips, "Actually, Lele can unscrew it."


    "I know, but I want to screw."


    Little cutie: Maomao doubts.jpg


    "This preference is really strange, but," she burst into a big smile, "Lele likes this hobby, because in this way, Lele can be lazy~"


    The two sat side by side on the bench in the hall, exchanging information in a low voice.


    "How is the situation on your side?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "At present, it seems that only a few high-ranking people are aware of Xing Ling''s ability. Zhuang Yan, Gong Nan, Di Ying, Lang Zhen, and Xing Ling himself. Others have only seen Xing Ling use it. The ability, what kind of blood, the scope of application, and the price to be paid are not very clear."


    The two separated to find out about Xing Ling''s weakness.


    When the young man thought the matter was over, the mochi incident had just begun.


    Eat Lele''s mochi and want to get out of the body, no way!


    The cutie snorted, and her clear eyes scanned left and right.


    "So did they say what they did when they were unlucky to use it?"


    "Unfortunate?" Xiaotongtong realized that this is the nickname Lele gave Xing Ling. Well, after meeting Lele, he will indeed become unlucky. "I said that he would cut off a piece of hair every time. If the situation is urgent and it is too late to cut off half of a certain hair, just pull it out."


    Cut half a hair, or pull out a hair, read a few words silently, and all kinds of things will appear. There are not only various supplies in reality, but also barriers, arrows, etc., which look particularly powerful.


    "Is that all about pulling your hair out?"


    Cutie rubbed her chin thoughtfully, "Master once said that everything is balanced. No matter how powerful the family is, no matter how powerful the bloodline is, it has weaknesses. If his ability is as powerful as it seems on the surface, it would have been a long time ago." Dominate the world."


    Pull out the root of the hair and become a Taoist tool. How will those who work hard to refine the Taoist tool live? What does this make those who have worked so hard to develop a certain skill think?


    "So, what you see may not be true. This ability must not be as powerful as it seems."


    It''s just that now the problem is coming, who do they want to ask about this matter.


    Xing Ling himself would definitely not take the initiative to say that Zhuang Yan is very smart, and he knew that she would take revenge on Xing Ling as soon as he asked. As for the beautiful young lady Di Ying, she wants to take revenge on Xing Ling after all, what if Xing Ling takes revenge on the young lady later on?


    "Okay, Gong Puppy, it''s you!"


    office.


    Gong Nan looked up to the sky and sneezed.


    Zhuang Yan, who was sitting across the desk, looked up at him.


    "It''s really unlucky," Gong Nan touched his face, "I''ve been very unlucky since I woke up this morning."


    Things have been progressing, Zhuang Yan is in a better mood and can still joke.


    "Then you can find someone to remove the mold for you. It just so happens that there are many monks and Taoists here."


    He was just joking, but Gong Nan had an idea.


    "I have nothing to do today, I leave early, I have something to do!"


    Zhuang Yan didn''t stop him.


    Master Yun Tianshi personally sits in the town, Hua Zhichun cannot use all kinds of tricks, and there is no escape. The elders and disciples who could help her are now in danger and need to be investigated by other Taoist elders.


    Relevant evidence has been collected, and witnesses are alive and well. And Xie Baitian is healing the temple master of Yugui Palace, the biggest witness.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    He felt that the sky in Chu City was a bit blue.


    Seeing the cutie from a distance, Gong Nan grinned directly.


    "Lele, over here, I have something to ask you."


    Little cutie paused.


    "Is this considered as a door-to-door delivery? Lele is too embarrassed to cheat him."


    Xiaotongtong comforted her: "It''s not your fault, he delivered it to the door by himself, and he can only be blamed for being naive."


    Little cutie immediately lost her psychological pressure, and waited anxiously for Gong Nan to come to her.


    "Lele, let''s discuss something with you."


    Gong Nan came to Qin Lele, of course not only to improve his luck, but also to make a successful proposal.


    "You have a good relationship with Xiaoying. Tell me, how can I propose so that she will agree to me?"


    Before Little Cutie opened his mouth, Xiao Tongtong asked him suspiciously, "But you have only been together for a long time?"


    How can someone get married right after falling in love?


    Gong Nan smiled embarrassedly, his ears turned red, "It''s better to be in love than to be in love, and it''s better to be married than to be married. Well, Xiao Ying is more conservative, um, that, uh..."


    Little cute and Xiaotongtong: "..." It feels like something they can''t understand.


    Little cutie doesn''t understand what he''s talking about at all, which doesn''t prevent her from cheating, ahem, and being helpful.


    "Okay, Lele can help you make a good plan, but can you tell Lele one thing?"


    Little cutie opened her mouth and came: "The last time I acted with Xing Ling, Lele found that he became very powerful after pulling his hair. Does he have the ability to transform into dozens?"


    About to get his wish, Gong Nan didn''t delve into it, and didn''t consider the cutie''s nature. He opened his mouth and said, "It looks like that kind of ability, but it doesn''t look like it. In fact, his ability is illusion, that is, turning the power of his bloodline into objects or objects that he sees." Daoist."


    "However, this ability must have a medium, that is, his hair."


    Gong Nan spoke very carefully.


    The general idea is that Xing Ling''s ability is powerful, but not great. The ability of illusion is mainly used to confuse people. If you can find that hair, the illusion will be destroyed by itself. If not, through this medium, he can form all things with power, which can be used for offense and defense.


    The cutie was thoughtful, "That is to say, if he transforms into a sword, it is not a real sword. He used the medium of hair to confuse our eyes and himself. He convinced himself that it was a sword." , you can attack with a sword, is that so?"


    Gong Nan clapped his hands encouragingly, "That''s it."


    "Then," Little Cutie couldn''t hold back, showing a sly smile, "If he loses the medium of hair, won''t he be unable to use his abilities?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Bald Braised Eggs

    Chapter 1096 Bald Braised Egg


    After ensuring that Jie Baitian''s treatment went well, Xing Ling ran to Zhuang Yan and applied for a two-day leave.


    In the office.


    Xing Ling took money to play with a small ornament, and worked hard to fight for it, "I was busy when I came back. This time, it is thanks to me that I was able to rescue that old man. Two days of paid vacation is not too much, right?"


    "Not excessive."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t bother to argue with him, "You can leave now."


    Xing Ling didn''t leave in a hurry, looked left and right vaguely, leaned closer and asked, "I have a question."


    The two of them didn''t notice that a few paper figurines entered the office in a line.


    The moment they got in, they were stuck against the white wall, looking at it from a distance, almost no flaws could be seen.


    Xing Ling was still asking for information, "Is that little girl coming here every day?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at her with raised eyebrows, "Which little girl?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhuang Yan said ''huh'', "It depends on her mood, come if you want, and don''t come if you don''t want to."


    "It''s really capricious," Xing Ling muttered, and threw the small ornaments into the air without noticing that a few little paper figures suddenly waved their little hands angrily, as if they were going to beat him up, "Forget it, then Just try your luck, don''t force it. Anyway..."


    He put down the ornaments, and walked leisurely to the door, "I''ve always been lucky."


    After he left, several little paper figures lined up again, angrily following.


    Zhuang Yan pressed his forehead, ready to continue reading the document, when he saw a few white shadows out of the corner of his eye, and looked up, but saw nothing.


    "Illusion?"


    On the way to the parking lot, Xing Ling greeted people with a smile all the time.


    Young, promising and handsome, when he greets everyone, everyone is still very face-saving.


    Because of his constant pauses, the little paper people who followed angrily had to stop.


    When he moved, the little paper man moved too.


    He stopped, and the little paper people immediately found a cover to cover themselves from being discovered.


    Because of this, the little paper man became more and more angry, thinking that this incident was too much.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Xing Ling opened the door. Before anyone could enter, a few paper figurines got in.


    Afraid that the driver will see them through the rearview mirror, the little paper people can only squat in the driver''s blind spot and stare at the soft sofa.


    They really want to climb up and roll around, but it''s Ling Ling''s fault. They look like they are fooling around, but in fact they are rough and thin, so they have to be cautious.


    All the way to Xing Ling''s residence in Chu City.


    That is a high-end apartment.


    When entering the elevator, a few little paper figurines were blown in like the wind, and they each found a good place to stick it up, staring at Xing Ling covetously.


    When the elevator door was about to close, a voice came.


    "Wait! Wait!"


    Xing Ling helped press the door open button to let the man in.


    The man got into the elevator and thanked him quickly.


    "Thank you, bro."


    "a piece of cake."


    The man looked very busy, and took out his mobile phone to send a message after entering the elevator.


    Xing Ling''s living floor arrived first, and he approached slowly. Several small paper dolls were immediately pasted on his hat, each with their legs crossed, showing off their might.


    The person who stayed in the elevator looked up inadvertently, and was stunned when he saw the paper figurine decoration on the end of Xing Ling''s hat.


    "This decoration is really interesting."


    Go home, wash up, order takeaway, after washing up, the security guard also helped put the takeaway at the door.


    After taking it, Xing Ling turned on the projector and watched a movie while eating, without noticing that there was a row of little paper figurines standing on the back of the sofa behind him.


    The little white paper man was either staring at the big screen with relish, or staring at his food. There was only one, staring at the back of Xing Ling''s head very conscientiously, his eyes lingering from the top of his hair to the tip of his hair.


    Xing Ling, who was eating, suddenly felt a chill in his head.


    "what happened?"


    He scratched his smooth mid-length hair, "It''s obviously quite thick, why do you suddenly feel chilly?"


    "Maybe our family cares too much about hair." He made excuses for himself and shrugged nonchalantly, "Anyway, we try not to pull it out. Even if we pull it out, due to physical reasons, the hair will grow back quickly, so there is nothing to be afraid of." .¡±


    The handsome guy picked up the bowl and continued to enjoy the food.


    After watching the movie, after a little exercise, and taking a bath, he will be ready to fall asleep.


    While he was lying on the bed, the little paper people hiding at home came out.


    They rummaged through this house, some found scissors, others found razors.


    The little paper people looked at each other, and suddenly there was an atmosphere called ''insidious'' in the room.


    Sleeping people are unaware.


    A few little paper figurines ran up and down, moving quickly, and finished cutting someone''s silver-gray mid-length hair in a short while.


    They also found a paper bag to pack the medium-length hair.


    A few little paper figurines left with paper bags on their backs, leaving behind an aftermath.


    The little paper man used the razor as a hair clipper to clean up the uncut stubble bit by bit. Soon, a marinated egg came out of the oven.


    The little paper man was very satisfied with his handicraft, holding the razor, and nodded proudly.


    Qin House.


    Qin Ping, who stayed up all night and worked overtime, was drinking soy milk.


    Little cutie sat across from him, holding a glass of milk, drinking tons and tons of it.


    She drank happily, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her two short legs were kicking in the air.


    Qin Ping turned over the newspaper overnight, raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "What happened?"


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Little cutie couldn''t hide her smile, "Lele has done something I''ve always wanted to do, so happy~"


    My sister is happy, but others are unlucky.


    This sentence suddenly flew through my mind.


    The young president shook his head, throwing out this terrible thought.


    "Then congratulations."


    Qin Ping had no intention of pursuing this matter, but pretended to inadvertently ask about the whereabouts of Xiaotongtong.


    "That friend of yours doesn''t seem to be here today, is something wrong?"


    "Ah, him," Xiaocuti didn''t understand the voice, and said without any concealment, "Isn''t Gege Yeyang''s birthday coming soon? Lele has ordered a gift, and Xiaotong will help Lele get it~"


    "Ye Yang''s birthday?"


    Qin Ping frowned slightly, his phoenix eyes flashed with thought.


    "That''s right, don''t you know Big Gege?"


    Little cutie looked at him suspiciously, "But didn''t you say before that you admired Ye Yang Gege so much that you specially called him over to help? He has been helping for several months."


    The young president was silent.


    Is he appreciative? He is a pit.


    "Huh? Big Gege," Little Cutie narrowed her eyes slowly, "Do you have something to hide from Lele?"


    Qin Ping turned his gaze back and said calmly, "That''s right, he''s going back soon. It would be nice to hold a birthday party for him before going back."


    In order to restore the image in his sister''s mind, the president gritted his teeth a bit and said, "Leave the preparations for the birthday party to me. Do you want a grand and important birthday party, or a simple and warm one?"


    Little cutie tilted her head, and there were question marks all over her round head.


    "It''s not Lele''s birthday. Shouldn''t you ask Gege Yeyang about such things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Strawberry ice cream

    Chapter 1097 Strawberry Ice Cream


    "My birthday?"


    The black-haired boy with blue eyes was very pleasantly surprised, "Cousin, you are so kind!"


    The president accepted the evaluation without changing his face.


    "You haven''t answered the question yet."


    "Let''s hold it at home," Ye Yang scratched his hair embarrassingly, "The Wilson family doesn''t have any relatives here, so it''s just our family having dinner."


    The little cutie who was holding a cup of ice cream nodded, "That''s right, the family has dinner, and Haikuo Gege and the others should be invited over."


    Qin Ping didn''t look back, but just stared at Ye Yang, his tone became more serious, "They''re all busy, so they might not have time to come over."


    Ye Yang: The pressure is huge.jpg


    "It also makes sense," Ye Yang subconsciously repeated, "There is no need to invite..."


    "No, they said they were free on March 1st!"


    The cutie waved the little spoon, "Lele asked everyone. Haikuo Gege, Youyou Gege, Youran Gege, Daniel is coming too, and Lele''s brothers and sisters can also participate. There are also crows Senior Sister Yu wants to bring her boyfriend here, you guys know each other too, Guo Jigege."


    She directly reported a series of names, brother for a while, sister for a while, and they were called very affectionately.


    Ye Yang is a weed on the wall, falling on both sides when the wind blows.


    Finding that my sister is so interested, I immediately echoed, "Then it''s up to you, please come over, it''s good to be lively, anyway, we are all our own people."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that he was being stared at. When he looked up, his cousin Qin Ping was looking back, but he didn''t look at him at all.


    "Illusion?"


    He scratches his hair.


    The moment Qin Ping turned his head, the cutie stuffed the strawberry ice cream into the hands of the silver-haired beauty who was reading a book.


    She cupped her face and exaggerated: "Oh, Tiangao Gege, the ice cream in your hand looks delicious~"


    The beauty raised her eyelids and glanced at her, then said calmly, "Do you want to try it?"


    "is it okay?"


    Little cutie has an exaggerated expression and a loud voice.


    "Lele really wants to eat it, but oh, Big Gege won''t let Lele eat it. If Lele eats it now, Big Gege will be angry!"


    Qin Ping: "... Before you say this, wipe off the ice cream from the corner of your mouth."


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie stretched out her paws, wiped it messily, rolled her eyeballs, and said nonchalantly, "Then Big Gege, do you agree with Lele to eat this ice cream? Tiangao Gege asked Lele to eat it."


    Qin Ping laughed angrily.


    He strode over, sat down beside his sister, and rubbed her hair with one hand.


    "If I say no, you won''t eat it?"


    The little cutie lowered her face and bowed pitifully.


    At the other end, the silver-haired beauty said again, "But I don''t want to eat it, Lele. If you don''t eat it, it will be wasted. Waste is shameful."


    Little cutie''s eyes brightened.


    "Yeah, waste is shameful, Big Gege, we can''t waste!"


    Received the reminder, the little cutie was confident again, "Big Gege, if you don''t eat it, it will be melted and wasted. This is wrong!"


    After finishing speaking, before Qin Ping could criticize, he took the strawberry ice cream and ate it.


    Qin Ping took a deep breath.


    Take the younger sister''s method, so it should be able to teach others, right?


    His sharp eyes fell on the silver-haired beauty.


    In the past few days, this big brother left early and returned late, and occasionally saw a few subordinates looking hurried, as if something important had happened.


    Father also vaguely reminded him to ask, before he could hear it, the big brother returned to his old style.


    He eats three meals a day at home, occasionally drinks a cup of black tea and reads a book, and leads a completely different life from his busy CEO.


    "Cousin," these two words were bitten hard, "the weather is not completely warm, she will feel uncomfortable if she eats ice."


    Little cutie raised her head, showing a pretty face, and kept shaking her head, "No, no, Lele is not uncomfortable!"


    She raised her hand, "Le Le Fa Si!"


    "Four?"


    Qin Ping keenly noticed this, and his suspicious eyes fell on Xiaohua''s face, "Swear or swear?"


    Little cutie looked away guiltily and whistled.


    Ye Yang also came over and said good things for Qin Lele.


    "Cousin, don''t be so strict, sometimes it''s good to let Lele go. You see, the third aunt and the others don''t care."


    Qin Ping snorted, it was because they didn''t dare to control.


    "Lele," he said coldly, "I remember correctly, not long ago, you had diarrhea from eating ice."


    Cute immediately covered her ears, "Lele knew she was wrong, so this time, Lele only ate once every three days, and she really ate very little."


    Her eyeballs rolled, trying to escape from the encirclement.


    Inadvertently, she noticed a few black hairs on the eldest brother''s shirt.


    "Hey?"


    The round head moved closer, and she stretched out her little hand, twirling the few black hairs, and she sniffed lightly.


    "Kitty cat?"


    The round face immediately turned to Qin Ping, "Big Gege, do you have a cat? Lele didn''t see it!"


    Her eyes are full of ''want to lick the cat''.


    Qin Ping took the cat''s fur, threw it into the trash can, and said blankly, "I didn''t raise it."


    "Really?"


    The little cutie looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Ping looked at her as if nothing had happened, with the words ''a gentleman is open and honest'' written all over his face.


    "Humph!"


    She turned her head and stared at Ye Yang, "Yeyang Gege, you often go to the company recently, do you know that?"


    "I know a little bit," Ye Yang is a typical newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. If Qin An were here, seeing Qin Ping''s face, he would never dare to speak. gone."


    According to Ye Yang''s description, whenever Qin Ping went for a walk in the park, a cat would run over to rub his legs to eat, and once sneaked into the office area, trying to find Qin Ping, but was found and driven into the park.


    "It seems that once, the black cat stopped the car in the company parking lot. Many people who went to pick up the car saw it and took photos and videos."


    Inadvertently, Ye Yang sold the employees.


    "Sounds like fun."


    Little cutie reached out to Qin Ping, "Lele wants to watch the video."


    "No."


    "What about the photos?"


    "No."


    The puffer fish reappeared, and Qin Lele glared at him angrily.


    One hand tapped Qin Lele''s shoulder, she looked back and found that it was Qin Tiangao.


    This cousin who is always interrupted every time he reads a book takes out his mobile phone, "I have videos and photos, do you want to see them?"


    Cute: Cat Surprise.jpg


    "Look and see!"


    Ye Yang raised his hand: "I want to see it too."


    Two furry heads approached.


    Qin Tiangao calmly turned his phone towards his sister.


    "Wow, it''s really that black cat, it''s eyeing Big Gage!"


    "Wow, it hugs Big Gege''s leg, so clingy and cute!"


    "It actually touches porcelain and pretends to be dead, blocking the road, so cute, Lele wants to raise it!"


    Little cutie and Ye Yang exclaimed each other, they were both fascinated by the black cat.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t respond, but occasionally raised his eyes and gave Qin Ping an emotionless glance.


    Qin Ping: Ten thousand swear words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： hazelnut chocolate

    Chapter 1098 Hazelnut Chocolate


    Qin Group Headquarters.


    A car drove into the parking lot, and just stopped, a girl jumped down from it, followed by a blue-eyed boy.


    After the two got out of the car, they turned on the search mode. They set up a canopy with their hands in unison, looked left and right, trying to find the trace of the black cat.


    "Such a smart cat, Lele wants to raise it."


    Thanks to the black cat sending the mouse, Jie Baicai cracked the secret recipe that the He family had always controlled.


    This is the great hero in the He Yue incident, and everyone prepared a small dried fish to honor this uncle cat. It''s a pity that Uncle Cat didn''t give face, he came and left as soon as he said, in a hurry, very chic.


    Unexpectedly, after a short period of time, it ran back by itself and entangled Qin Ping.


    "This time, Lele must catch it... Ah bah, I must invite it to eat dried fish!"


    Ye Yang nodded, "I''ll catch it for you...invite it!"


    Qin Ping also got out of the car, leaning against the car door speechlessly.


    The silver-haired beauty got off from the other side and stood there watching the boys and girls looking for the black cat.


    Qin Ping glanced at him, "It seems a bit uneasy recently."


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him lazily, "Say what you have to say."


    Qin Ping said bluntly, he suspected that this cousin had started to do dangerous things again. But recently, he has been living in the Qin residence. He is afraid that the other party will implicate the entire Qin family, and he is also afraid that something will happen to the other party, and his sister will be sad.


    "At the end, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Ping doesn''t believe so.


    "That day," he thought for a while, "I came back from overtime work, and your subordinate just drove you back. When you got out of the car, I smelled blood."


    "so?"


    Qin Ping glanced at his sister again and had a good idea.


    "Forget it, we didn''t have much contact in the past. I understand if you don''t want to say it. However, Lele may find out soon."


    Qin Tiangao paused, and took a deep look at Qin Ping.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "See what my cousin thinks."


    "No wonder Lele always said that businessmen have dark hearts." Qin Tiangao also has a way to deal with Qin Ping. They have a common weakness. "What you said just now is quite dark."


    Qin Ping: "Huh, each other. The big hall brothers have put their hands in the company to please Lele."


    Such a large intelligence network, instead of checking some serious things, actually collected his dirty information and sent it to his sister, huh.


    Bringing this matter up, Qin Tiangao reminded him smoothly, "Your company has internal thieves, I''ll take care of it."


    The president paused, turned to look at him, and blurted out.


    "Is that person still alive?"


    The silver-haired beauty: "..."


    "Ahem."


    Knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, Qin Ping coughed a few times, "I mean..."


    "No need to explain," Qin Tiangao raised his heels when he realized that Qin Lele was about to run out of the parking lot, "I just let him stay at home with a little illness, and the business in his hand was taken over by your people."


    Qin Ping was in a complicated mood. Before he could thank you, the silver-haired beauty disappeared. Of course, my sister and cousin were gone too.


    "That''s it."


    A girl in a dress points to a bush.


    "Lele saw it run in with her own eyes."


    In order to catch the cat, she did not hesitate to take out the magic weapon, "You will take this to that place to block it later."


    Little cutie began to direct, "Big Gege holds this, Tiangao Gege blocks that corner, and Lele is in charge of the last exit."


    She laughed twice.


    "Lele doesn''t believe he can''t catch it."


    five minutes later.


    The black cat was caught by a golden net that fell from the sky.


    Golden pupils flashed a little bewildered.


    Before the black cat could react, a chubby voice rushed over.


    "I caught you, kitten~"


    This is a real cat, which is completely different from the cats drawn with the "magic brush" before.


    It''s smart, but it''s just a cat. The black hair is smooth and thick. The pupils are a dazzling golden color, very special and very radiant.


    It''s just that it met a little devil.


    The devil girl held it and sucked wildly.


    Five minutes later, the kitten''s hair was messed up, its eyes were unlovable, and it just lay there paralyzed.


    Ye Yang felt itchy watching, "Lele, let me play too... Cough cough, take a look, let me see."


    "Give you."


    Little cute and generous sharing kittens.


    She jumped to Qin Ping''s side, flattering her, "Big Gege, shall we raise it? A black-haired and golden-eyed cat, it''s so cool to take it out!"


    Qin Ping nodded his chin, "It has to agree."


    "It''s okay, even if it disagrees, Lele can tie it back!"


    Qin Ping: "..." What kind of bully style is this?


    Little cutie is already preparing to kidnap a kitten.


    "Little Tongtong, do you think we should raise it?"


    The air is quiet.


    Little cutie tilted her head.


    "Oops, Lele forgot, Lele asked him to meet at the scientific research meeting!"


    Xiao Tongtong went to get gifts for it, and then went to the scientific research meeting, and she would go directly to the scientific research meeting to watch Xing Ling''s jokes together.


    Scientific research meeting, people come and go.


    Di Ying noticed the boy was sitting there for a long time, and couldn''t help but approach, "Why are you still here? Who are you waiting for?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for Lele."


    "Is Lele coming over?"


    "Yes, she promised me."


    Di Ying thought about Qin Lele''s style, and couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you make a phone call? Sometimes when she meets curious people or things, she will subconsciously ignore other things."


    Xiaotongtong insisted: "She will not miss the appointment."


    Of course he knows the host''s behavior style, but it is different for others, he is different. The host promised to come, and he will definitely come.


    Di Ying felt sorry for him, so she just waited with him.


    "What time did you make an appointment?"


    "Eleven o''clock."


    "Uh, it''s eleven o''clock in five minutes."


    Xiao Wantong insisted: "She will come."


    Di Ying shut up, anyway, the tacit understanding between the two is beyond her control.


    At one minute to eleven, there was a clanging sound at the gate.


    Di Ying looked over and found a beautiful figure rolling towards them like a tornado, and it was in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Taking a closer look, it was Qin Lele who was running out of breath.


    The little cutie had a flushed face, sparkling eyes, panting with her hands on her knees.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaotongtong, Lele was almost late."


    "Huhu," she looked down at her watch, "Hey, but I''m still not late, isn''t Lele very good?"


    The pretty boy smiled.


    "Very powerful, you are the most powerful. This piece of hazelnut chocolate is for you, very sweet."


    Di Ying: "..." Should she go away?


    Boys and girls spoke conversationally.


    Little cutie turned her head and stared at Di Ying who was about to leave, "Sister, Lele asked you, unfortunately, did you come to the scientific research meeting today?"


    "Unfortunate?" Di Ying was confused.


    Xiao Tantong reminded: "Mr. Xing Ling."


    "Here he is. He was on vacation, but he came here suddenly. He has been pestering the president, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    Little cutie immediately covered her mouth and snickered, and exchanged a tacit look with Xiaotongtong again.


    Hey, you can go to a good show.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： the whole world is laughing

    Chapter 1099 The whole world is laughing


    Unfortunately, Xing Ling was wearing a hoodie. After the hat was put on, he also wore a peaked cap and sunglasses.


    At first glance, there is no clue.


    Fortunately, what Ling usually likes to show off the most is that soft and long hair. The natural silver gray makes many hair coloring lovers envious.


    People who are not familiar with him can''t see the clue, but when he stepped into the office, Zhuang Yan noticed something strange.


    He stared at Xing Ling for a few seconds, and said firmly, "Something happened to your hair."


    Lucky showed an expression that was uglier than crying, and the former free and easy was gone.


    He hurriedly closed and locked the door, threw himself on the desk, and took off two hats.


    "look!"


    It was a bald and shiny egg... The bald head was round and shiny, similar to the well-maintained bald heads of the monks.


    Zhuang Yan made a judgment in his heart and gave an evaluation.


    "The guy who shaves his hair is good."


    Xing Ling raised his head abruptly.


    "You also think someone hurt me, right? If it fell out naturally, there should be hair all over my room!"


    He was anxious and resentful, "Who on earth hates me so much? And who is so capable of not alarming me... Oh, my hair, my hair..."


    Hair is the life of the Xing family. Now that someone has taken half of his life, how can he calm down.


    His handsome face is distorted.


    "So boss, I came to you because I want you to help."


    He raised his head resentfully, "Although you can''t do divination, but you are the president, let everyone help to investigate, there are still some people in our scientific research association."


    Zhuang Yan pondered, should he refuse or refuse or refuse?


    Directly refusing to make people suspicious, I really want to investigate, ahem, forget it.


    "Calm down first."


    Zhuang Yan motioned him to sit down, "You might as well think about what happened recently, what things you offended, and who are extremely narrow-minded and capable."


    The president said that this is the biggest hint he can give.


    If this is the case, and Xing Ling still can''t guess the culprit, then it has nothing to do with him.


    Hearing this, Xing Ling really thought about it for a while.


    After a while, he gave up, spreading his hands sincerely and innocently.


    "I have offended a lot of people, and I really can''t think of anyone who would... who would dare to do this."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." This kind of subordinate should be buried.


    Xu Shi saw that Zhuang Yan''s face was not looking good, so Xing Ling quickly took out a piece of paper and started to make a list.


    "I will list the people, dates, and events that I offended this year. Boss, please help me to see who is most suspected. If you can make a move, do it, save me!"


    He touched his bald head, feeling both good and tired.


    Hair, **** it!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Xing Ling was extremely vigilant, "Boss, you can''t open the door! I''m shameful like this!"


    Zhuang Yan thought to himself, maybe someone just wants to see you like this.


    "Who?" he called out.


    A voice that was much sweeter than before came from outside the door.


    "It''s Lele, Lele has brought delicious food to visit you."


    Xing Ling paused when he wrote.


    Zhuang Yan glanced at him, thinking that he had thought of the key point, and was about to speak, when the subordinate said in a strange way, "The relationship between the president and her is really good, haha."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Well shaved!


    "Shall I open the door?"


    Xing Ling shook his head and covered his bald head, "It''s too ugly, see you there!"


    Zhuang Yan snorted, he thought, if Qin Lele wanted to enter the office, how could he be trapped by a door?


    Just as he was thinking so, a soft voice came from the direction of the window.


    "Lele came in through the window~"


    Xing Ling froze.


    "Hey? Where did the monk come from?"


    The sound of landing came, and soon, the girl walked around to Xing Ling, staring at her with wide eyes.


    Zhuang Yan thought to himself, this person''s acting skills are getting better and better, look at the surprise that there is no trace of acting.


    "Wow," the little cutie quickly broke through, clutching her stomach and laughing, "You have become a monk, hahaha! The scientific research association has no monk members yet, you are so caring~"


    Xing Ling: "..."


    He strode towards the door, opened the locked door, and planned to escape, but almost knocked down a boy head-on. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was a beautiful boy who always followed Qin Lele.


    "Don''t block the way."


    The boy shook his head honestly, "You can''t go."


    Xing Ling raised his hand.


    At this time, the cutie rushed to the door and shouted, "My God, Xing Ling''s hair is gone! My God!"


    By the time Xing Ling wanted to stop him, it was already too late.


    Daxu''s team members all know the importance of this hair, and Xing Ling attaches great importance to it. The little cutie just howled, and many people rushed over.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Gong Nan and Di Ying rushed over one after another, seeing Xing Ling''s reflective head, Gong Nan clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Hahaha! You also have today! Who is so powerful?"


    Di Ying smiled: "Maybe it''s natural hair loss. What have you done recently to make your hair fall out so badly?"


    Followed by other players.


    Everyone has different attitudes, some laughed, some gave face, it was very hard to hold back the laughter, and there were very few sincere worries.


    "Without your hair, your strength has shrunk by at least four-fifths. If someone retaliates against you when you go out, you can''t fight back."


    "Yes, other things don''t matter for the time being, let''s find a way to grow your hair first. I heard that there seems to be a very powerful hair tonic. Which brand is it?"


    "Quickly check!"


    Xing Ling held the door and sneered.


    "Heh, work with me."


    "Yes, such colleagues are so touching. Listen, how much they care about you, Lele is very happy for you."


    Xing Ling looked down.


    Little cutie looked up, blinking her big clear eyes innocently.


    Xu couldn''t help it, the innocent look lasted only a few seconds before she burst out laughing.


    "Stop laughing!"


    Xing Ling reached out to pinch her, but she nimbly avoided it.


    "Lele is about to laugh, who told you to take away Lele''s mochi!"


    "No, it''s mochi, I..."


    A glimmer of inspiration flashed quickly.


    Colleagues also flashed past their persuasion one by one.


    "Don''t offend Qin Lele from Qingshui Temple."


    "That girl actually holds a grudge."


    "Her temper is as fierce as her strength, so don''t provoke her."


    "In front of her, put away your temper."


    Xing Ling took a deep breath.


    He stared at the cutie in disbelief.


    "Don''t tell me, my hair... you, what about you? Just for a box of mochi?"


    Cutie got angry and glared at him with a stern face.


    "Of course! Hair is your life, sugar is Lele''s life!"


    She covered her heart, showing a more painful expression than Xingling.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for Lele to steal desserts under the eyes of big brother? You even snatched mochi, you are simply a super invincible villain!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： your hair

    Chapter 1100 Your Hair


    Xing Ling first experienced the little cutie''s vengeance.


    If God gave him another chance, going back in time to the beginning, he would still choose to **** the other party''s mochi.


    His handsome face froze, he found this matter unsolvable.


    He will definitely provoke the little cutie with his hand and mouth, and the little cutie will definitely retaliate against him. In any case, his hair cannot be kept.


    Covering his bald head, Xing Ling''s expression changed several times, his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say a word.


    "what?"


    The cutie quietly hid behind Xiaotongtong, stood on tiptoe, put his head on Xiaotongtong''s shoulder, and whispered, "Is he dumbfounded by anger, with a strange expression on his face?"


    Xiao Tongtong said as a matter of course: "Even so, it''s not your fault. Whoever provokes it first is the fault."


    Anyway, it can''t be Lele''s fault.


    Little cutie is relieved, she thinks what Xiaodu said makes sense, what can she do wrong? She''s just a poor little girl who got robbed of her dessert.


    Other colleagues couldn''t bear to see Xing Ling''s face turn black and white, then green.


    A team member who had always looked down upon Qin Lele stood up, "Don''t you know that hair is very important to him? Even if he takes away your mochi, heh, he will just pay you back. You shave him off." His hair not only threatened his personal safety, but also weakened the combat effectiveness of the scientific research association."


    The man directly turned the matter into a serious direction and said: "I suspect that you intend to take revenge on our scientific research society."


    Little cutie blinks, and then blinks again.


    Suddenly, she showed a bright smile, "Ah, Shushu, are you the president?"


    The team member was stunned and dissatisfied, "It doesn''t matter if I am the president or not? Even if you have a good relationship with the president, you can''t do this. The president in my mind will definitely deal with it fairly."


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong reminded her, "After the reform of the scientific research association, there are still many members of the big family. Not everyone wants Zhuang Yan to take the position of president firmly."


    Xiao Guantong observed very carefully.


    "Nowadays, scientific research will develop better and better, and there will only be more and more people just around the corner."


    It''s like Qingshui Temple.


    After the second half of the sentence, Xiao didn''t say anything.


    At the beginning, Yunda was kicked out of Qingshui Temple, Patriarch Yun was murdered, Yunda was besieged for revenge, and news of his fall came later. Yun Er was also hunted down because he was pregnant with a strange bag, and news of his demise also came out.


    The heavy task of revitalizing the Taoist temple falls on Yun San.


    Master Yun was still very young back then. In addition to studying hard, he also had to accept disciples on behalf of his master and accept disciples himself. In addition, he had to find ways to make money to repair the Taoist temple.


    It took him decades to restore Qingshui Temple to its current state. But today''s Qingshui Temple is still not as good as one-third of its heyday.


    In the early stage of development, those people and Yun San were of the same mind, and we all suffered together. Now that Qingshuiguan has become the leader in the industry, everyone can''t enjoy the blessings together and start various fights.


    Little cutie is so smart, after getting this reminder, I will understand.


    She stroked her chin, stared at the team member, and suddenly clapped her hands.


    "Lele remembered where I met you."


    The team member: "..."


    Seeing that the team member was black as coal, Di Ying reminded Qin Lele in a low voice, "You guys met just now, and he even greeted you."


    "Really? Lele didn''t pay attention."


    Cute face, cruel words.


    "But, Lele remember last weekend, you met a man with white eyebrows, who is he?"


    The faces of the team members changed, and Di Ying subconsciously went to look at Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing the symbols on his eyelids.


    "The decision on this matter is not up to you," Zhuang Yan didn''t even look at the person, his gaze fell on Xing Ling, "it''s up to you, this is a matter between the two of you."


    Xing Ling was one of the young people who once strongly supported Zhuang Yan.


    He owed his mouth but he was not stupid, so he quickly realized that someone wanted to make use of it.


    Stepping on him and pulling his brother down from the position of president?


    Then he must not agree.


    "The hair reaches mochi, I admit it."


    Xing Ling returned to his hippie smile.


    "Anyway, I have learned a lesson, and I will never offend a narrow-minded person in the future."


    Carefully staring at him angrily, he wanted to pinch the other person''s face again.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly pulled the man over and looked at him warily.


    Xing Ling spread his hands, "Especially there is a little... loyal dog beside this small-minded person?"


    He waved his hands at his colleagues who were watching the fun, "It''s all gone, so what if I don''t have hair? I''m still a cool guy, sir!"


    He also persuaded the team member who spoke, "I don''t need to bother you about my affairs. After all, I will return to Nanshi soon. Could it be that you admire me and want to be transferred to Nanshi?"


    The team member pulled the corners of his lips, laughed dryly, and remained silent.


    The chairman is located in Chu City, where the center of power is located. He was transferred to Nan City because of his stupidity.


    The people watching the fun left one after another. Suddenly a person patted his head and shouted, "I remembered!"


    Everyone was startled and looked at him in astonishment.


    "I remembered the brand of tonic."


    The team member ran over excitedly, pointed at the cutie and shouted, "It was produced by her family, and the hair tonic produced by her family is very effective. I used to have a severe shift in my hairline, and now I don''t have this problem anymore."


    People who are familiar with this team member are very puzzled, "But you were not bald before?"


    The man said casually, "That''s because I wore a wig and I didn''t tell you."


    Everyone: "..." Is it really okay to blow up black history in order to promote hair tonic?


    Xingling got this information, sent everyone away, and stared at the cutie speechlessly.


    "You shaved my hair, and I still have to pay for your hair tonic. How is this strange?"


    If it wasn''t for Qin Lele''s lack of money, he would suspect that this girl shaves people''s hair on purpose and tricks people into buying hair tonic. What a way to get rich!


    Little cutie turned her head away from him, "Huh!"


    Xing Ling left in no hurry, dragged the computer chair over, sat down, and stared at her with great interest.


    "I don''t want to have conflicts in front of them, but little guy, it''s really too much for you to do this. Although the hair can grow longer, do you know how valuable my hair is?"


    He slowly spit out an information.


    Hair The hair leaving the body can already act as a medium. If it only needs to be turned into a very small item, a long hair can also be cut into several sections.


    This is also the reason why he deliberately kept shoulder-length mid-length hair. No matter how long it is, his body can''t bear it. If it is too short, it would be a pity!


    Almost instantly, money symbols danced in the little cutie''s big eyes.


    "Is hair that has been left for a long time useful?"


    Xing Ling nodded heartbroken, "I know, you must have thrown my hair into the trash can."


    "No no no no!"


    Little cutie shook his head quickly, and took out a big bag out of nowhere, which contained his silver-gray mid-length hair, even the stubble that was shaved later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： free lunch

    Chapter 1101 Free Lunch


    Little cutie intentionally left cut hair.


    She once said thoughtfully that she would make a headgear from the cut hair and give it to Xing Ling as a gift.


    But now, since the cut hair is also useful, she doesn''t have to make a headgear, tired.


    "You still keep it?"


    Xing Ling was a little surprised.


    Looking at those long hairs, he seemed to see his lover, and he was about to take it.


    Little cutie withdrew her hand quickly, staring at her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Uh," Xing Ling almost suspected that it was Qin Lele''s hair, otherwise why would this girl be so confident, "This is my hair, is there anything wrong with me taking it back?"


    A look of disapproval appeared on the little face.


    She turned her head to look at Zhuang Yan, showing the majesty of a teacher.


    "Student Xiaozhuangzhuang, come on, you answer his question."


    Xiao Zhuangzhuang: "..."


    The serious chairman said in a cold voice: "The hair leaves the top of your head, it is ownerless, and it is hers when it is in her hands. If you want it, you have to pay for it."


    "Crack!"


    Little cutie and Xiaotong clap at the same time.


    "Your answer is very good, full marks!" Qin Lele gave Zhuang Yan a thumbs up.


    She turned her head back again, looked at Xing Ling proudly, hummed, but said nothing.


    This is waiting for him to make an offer, Xing Ling understands.


    He felt more and more weird. The girl shaved her own hair and sold it back to herself. In addition, if I want to grow my hair quickly, I have to buy her hair tonic.


    See you soon.


    With this mind, sooner or later he will become the richest man.


    Xing Ling thought about last year''s year-end bonus, and asked the price, "One hundred thousand."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    Xing Ling smugly smiled and said, "Don''t you think it''s too much? Just treat it as a gift from me..."


    "That''s too little." Cutie said with disgust.


    She reached out and grabbed a handful of hair and weighed it.


    "However, if there are 100,000 pieces, Lele will sell them."


    Xing Ling suddenly became numb.


    "One hundred thousand, then you might as well go and rob."


    Here comes the fallacy.


    "But you said it yourself, this hair is of great value, and it is your life. Isn''t your life worth tens of millions?"


    In his mind, Xiao Wantong had to remind him.


    "If it''s really 100,000 hairs, with such hair, he may go bankrupt and sell himself for dozens of lives, so he may not be able to afford it. It''s not a question of hundreds of millions."


    Normal people generally have 100,000 hairs, and one hair is 100,000, which is tens of billions. And, what if Xing Ling had more hair?


    Little cutie said innocently: "Then it has nothing to do with Lele, who made his hair so thick?"


    Xiao Tongtong thinks it makes sense. If Xing Ling was a young man suffering from hair loss, he wouldn''t have to pay so much money.


    Xing Ling began to bargain.


    "Okay then, just 10,000."


    Little cutie squinted at Zhuang Yan, and dragged the spectator into the water, "Lele only paid this price for Xiaozhuangzhuang''s sake."


    Xing Ling has already settled a bill, even if it is 10,000, he can''t afford it.


    "Even if it''s a thousand roots, I don''t have that much money."


    He has not yet reached the age of inheriting the family property, and he is a hedonist, and has no plans to get married. He spends money when he has money. Where does the savings come from?


    Little cutie shook her head and sighed, and said to the bag of hair, "Oh, your master doesn''t live up to expectations, and he doesn''t even want to spend this little money for you. Why don''t you follow Lele?"


    She casually reported a few small games.


    "Let''s play the game of fire. Order ten today, one thousand tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow..."


    "stop!"


    Xing Ling clutched his heart.


    "What you order is not my hair, but my life. Why don''t I pay it on credit? At worst, I will pay you back for the rest of my life."


    Little cute pouted: "What if your ability to work decreases in the future?"


    In the brain domain.


    "Hey, he finally fell for it."


    Xiao Tongtong: "I know that you are deliberately quoting such a high price. First give an unbearable condition, and then put forward any condition, and the other party will agree. Lele, you are so naughty...you are smart."


    Little cutie shook her hands, looked Xing Ling up and down, reluctantly said, "Actually, Lele can give you another choice."


    "you say!"


    "Well, Lele is going to the Jewel Kingdom recently and needs a bodyguard. If you are willing to be a bodyguard, Lele will return your hair to you."


    She also snapped her fingers, "There are so many people who want to be Lele''s bodyguards, and they are all queuing up. This is Lele''s preferential treatment for you. Don''t miss this opportunity."


    Zhuang Yan on the side raised his eyebrows.


    He thinks that Qin Lele''s eloquence can succeed in anything. One mouth can make people dizzy.


    Xing Ling compared the next two conditions.


    One is a sky-high price, and the other is a temporary bodyguard. Choose with your toes, and you know you should choose the latter!


    He agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing that he was really fooled by that eloquence, Zhuang Yan coughed a few times and reminded him, "You haven''t asked the bodyguards about the deadline yet."


    Xing Ling looked at the cutie anxiously.


    Little cute grinned: "Of course, when Lele doesn''t want you to be a bodyguard, you can leave."


    Xing Ling: If you give him another chance, he will really get rid of the problem of sloppy hands.


    A deal was concluded so happily.


    Within a few days, the temple master of Yugui Palace woke up, and went to Hua Zhichun with strong support, and scolded him bloody.


    Seeing the viewer wake up, Hua Zhichun realizes that the general situation is about to come, so he bluntly reveals his true colors.


    "You should thank me, only I can lead Yugui Palace to its peak. I am for the good of Yugui Palace, and I am the benefactor of Yugui Palace."


    Guanzhu: "You are only for yourself. Only when the Yugui Palace becomes stronger and you become the person in power, can you be qualified to challenge Yun, isn''t it?"


    After waking up, the priest no longer gave this junior sister any face.


    "I vaguely guessed some of what you did back then. But the Qingshui Temple didn''t come to trouble you, but you were lucky. Not only did you provoke others, but you also offended other Taoist temples. A mistake needs more mistakes to cover up."


    Because she is afraid of Yun Da''s revenge and judges others by herself, she thinks that Qingshui Guan is an unscrupulous person like her, so she will do all kinds of evil.


    The root of it is that the young girl was already broken when she participated in the frame-up of Patriarch Yun.


    The viewer will not be persuaded by Hua Zhichun, she came here just to let Hua Zhichun feel uncomfortable before he died.


    Others followed suit, and among them, Rong Huafeng of Baoyue Temple was the most heartfelt.


    Every time he took the band to visit Hua Zhichun, the band played and sang, and he ate and drank.


    Within a few days, the whole incident was thoroughly investigated, and Hua Zhichun and several people who voluntarily participated were put on trial.


    After that, there will be no more Hua Zhichun in the world.


    Qingshui Guanhoushan, in front of a tomb.


    The third brother Yunda each poured a glass of wine in front of the grave, and the expressions on their faces changed from solemn to relaxed.


    "Another one has been solved, oops," Yun Da turned the wine bottle in his hand, "Xiao Yunsan, you still have the best apprentice. If this continues, Cao En will probably fall into her hands."


    He calculated that some of the old people who participated were still alive. The worst of them have shown up one after another recently, and they will soon confront Qin Lele.


    He looks forward to the day when that girl will face off against this group of people.


    Ancestor Yun''s disciples can definitely defeat them!


    "By the way, I have to go back to Chu City soon. That girl asked me to give a class to the students. The reward is to invite me to go abroad. She also said that I can eat, drink and shop as I want, and she pays for it!"


    Yun Er looked at him enviously.


    Only Guanzhu Yun, who frowned slightly, quickly revealed a smile.


    "Then I hope you have a good time, big brother." And I was having a good time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： The way of living

    Chapter 1102 Way of Survival


    The news that Master Yuntian started the class spread to all the people who had contacts with the scientific research association.


    On the day of the class, everyone who could come came. Roughly speaking, there were at least 300 people, and many of them even brought filming equipment. The small conference room was not enough, so Zhuang Yan simply rented out the multifunctional conference hall of a nearby big hotel.


    Qin Lele also mixed into the crowd, looking at the huge crowd, and then thinking that when he was in class, there were only about 30 of them every time, his face turned black.


    "This group of people has no experience!"


    She stomped angrily.


    "Lele, this is not our house. If you crack the floor, you will lose money."


    Little cutie paused, turned her head and looked at Xiaotong mournfully.


    "Xiao Tongtong, they are too good, they don''t come to Lele''s class, they only like the smelly cloud''s class."


    "This," Xiaotongtong explained, "he is a celestial master who has been famous for many years, and his deeds were widely spread back then, and now he has a good face and is extremely young and handsome. It is normal for everyone to be curious."


    Little cutie rubbed her face dissatisfied.


    Her reasons are good.


    "Besides not being a celestial master, Lele is also very good in other aspects! Younger than him, cuter than him, richer than him, younger brother than him, and knows more than him!"


    Xiao Tongtong stared at her chubby side face, thinking, it is because she is too young, too cute, but much better than the average person, that everyone has this attitude. Admiring and jealous at the same time, trusting and wary at the same time, asking for advice and at the same time carrying a little contempt of the elderly.


    Of course, those people are still the ones who are wrong, so the host can''t be wrong!


    Forget it.


    After class started, Yunda smiled and asked Qin Lele to be an assistant.


    Little cutie: "Wow! Lele doesn''t want it!"


    She is a very good teacher herself, so she shouldn''t be an assistant!


    She didn''t want to be, but a group of people rushed to be.


    "Master Yun, look at me!"


    "Here! Here!"


    "Is it okay to be a registered disciple instead of being an assistant?"


    Everyone screamed with excitement, and Qin Lele screamed with anger.


    Finally, Xue Ting of Baoyue Temple was lucky to become an assistant.


    The whole time, he was giggling.


    Qin Lele complained: "It''s just that Erha of Yang Dingge''s family, so stupid!"


    During the break between classes, someone rushed to the stage immediately, either serving tea and water, handing snacks and fruits, or beating legs and shoulders.


    Cute: Cat bites hand.jpg


    "They really are too much!"


    Little cutie was full of anger, "Lele doesn''t get this kind of treatment!"


    Actually, there were, but they were provided by Zhuang Yan and the others. They didn''t attend the lectures, they just came to support her. Unlike these students, most of them spontaneously curry favor with Yunda.


    Little cutie almost exploded in anger in the end, so she simply left the venue early.


    "Huh, Lele don''t want to watch it! Before Lele goes to Andre Gege, there are still a few classes. This group of guys, please wait for Lele!"


    Turning his head, it was Qin Lele''s class again.


    With a stern face and hands behind her back, she walked up to the podium ruthlessly, staring at the group of students with malicious intent.


    Forty people, a little more than before, looked at her with shining eyes.


    At first glance, it seems that he admires her, but in fact, he must want to please her, and then persuade her to invite Yunda.


    hum o(£þ¥Ø£þo#)


    "Today, Lele will teach everyone a way to survive."


    The students suddenly became interested.


    "Now, everyone queues up to take the bus. After forty minutes, we will arrive at a square in the city center."


    Xue Ting raised his hand enthusiastically, "What about after arriving at the square?"


    Little cutie smiled kindly: "When you arrive, you will know."


    After forty minutes, a group of people in uniform or Taoist robes got out of the car.


    There are many people in the square, there are family groups, couple files, friend teams, all kinds of people.


    There are also people selling some gadgets. The most popular one is a stall owner with balloons all over his body. Many children surround him, wanting to buy those cute animal-shaped balloons.


    However, when such people appear, everyone''s attention will be on them.


    "Look, are they role-playing?"


    "That uniform is so cool, it complements their broad shoulders and long legs."


    "Is that a Taoist priest''s robe? These days, there are still people pretending to be Taoist priests, are they here to do tricks?"


    Everyone can''t accept these gazes.


    Xue Ting glanced around and found nothing unusual.


    "No one seems to be disturbing here, should we change places?"


    "No no no."


    Little cutie appeared again with her hands behind her back.


    "Lele said, I want to teach you how to survive. Haven''t you encountered the situation of being alone and helpless in the past years?"


    His big moist eyes stared at the group of people.


    "You must learn to have food and survive. At the same time, experience how ordinary people live, so that you may empathize with them in the future and be willing to help those kind and innocent ordinary people."


    She spoke in a particularly lofty manner, and everyone gradually became serious, and even developed a bit of pride and ambition.


    "Okay, Teacher Qin, we will work hard!"


    "Teacher, you can say what we are going to do now!"


    Qin Lele waved his hand, Xiao Tongtong immediately took out a big cardboard box.


    He opened the carton, revealing various props inside.


    "Today''s first lesson, how to make money on the street!"


    She pointed at the small props and said with a smile, "A limit of two hours, a group of five. Use your own skills and the props I provided to start performing to make money. The group that makes the least money invites everyone to have lunch."


    students:"¡­"


    "Have we heard wrong? Street performance?"


    "I''m not famous, how can I do such a thing?"


    "Yes, teacher, you didn''t say..."


    Under the cute death stare, the protests gradually subsided, and everyone quickly formed a team and went to choose suitable props.


    However, how can a group of masters who are always praised by others understand the essence of street performance?


    Everyone scratched their heads in distress.


    "Lele, why are you here?"


    A familiar voice came.


    The little cutie who was snickering turned around, "Hey, Ergege, why are you here?"


    She saw a few guests behind Qin An, including Ning Huan, the nemesis of the second brother, Yu Nianyou, the actor whom the second brother hated the most, Cen Susu, a powerful singer, and a few guests she didn''t know.


    No, the last guest is also very familiar.


    She squinted her eyes for a while, and said in surprise, "Youran Ge Ge, why are you here?"


    The pianist looked up and smiled at her.


    Perhaps to express himself, he bravely squeezed through the crowd and stood in front of him.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    Sophobia mushrooms are no longer socially phobic?


    But how long has it been?


    The pianist shook his head proudly. Obviously, he also learned this movement from Qin Lele.


    "Thanks to the Taoist artifact you gave me earlier, it has reduced my sense of presence, and I am less worried about coming into contact with the crowd now."


    "Aww, that''s good."


    Little cutie was about to tell him that this thing is useful for ordinary people, but it is useless if you meet an expert in their field, so I saw this cousin walking towards the group of students in a big way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Social fear mushrooms are trapped

    Chapter 1103 Social Fear Mushroom Trapped


    The little hamster who used to be socially afraid is very confident.


    Since he got the gift from his sister, many people around him really don''t notice him anymore.


    At the banquet after the concert, no one paid attention to him. Occasionally, if I boldly go to the shopping mall, the clerk will be shocked when I check out. Walking on the road, no one will strike up a conversation because of his face.


    This is too happy!


    Coincidentally, the last episode of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" recorded by his cousin Qin An was still worried about the guest candidates, so he immediately volunteered.


    Of course, participating in the recording was not for Qin An, but to test his own bottom line.


    If one day, under the spotlight, surrounded by the crew, and not many people noticed him, then he would have more territory to set foot on, and more chances of meeting his sister.


    You can also take advantage of this, ask your parents for credit, and reject the blind date they arranged, so you don''t have to be a poor guy like your big brother!


    The final shooting location of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" is set in the city center.


    The rich and powerful director thoughtfully arranged many highly rated restaurants, and also arranged a play session. Whether it''s shopping or looking at the beautiful scenery, playing games or interacting with passers-by, you can choose whatever you want, and the sponsor dad is rich!


    The little hamster came to the square and was lucky enough to meet his sister.


    He wanted to express himself, and boldly walked towards the group of people brought by his sister.


    Xue Tinglancer and the others were thinking about how to perform, when a handsome guy with a handsome face strode over.


    Several people were stunned.


    This handsome guy is good-looking, young, well-dressed, and so familiar. And after they looked at the face, they could see a trace of the person''s nature.


    No matter what, this man will not come to them in a big way.


    Xue Ting and the others looked at each other blankly.


    At this time, Qin Youran had already walked up to them, cleared his throat, and introduced himself.


    "My name is Qin Youran, and I''m Lele''s cousin."


    When the shooting started this morning, he also introduced himself under the camera. As a result, the directors thought that he hadn''t introduced it. After looking at the camera, they realized that it had been recorded, and they were all very confused.


    With previous experience, Qin Youran is not worried. After the introduction, turn around and leave, ready to introduce to other people.


    This is a small thing, but it makes a hamster who has been socially afraid since childhood very proud.


    The moment he was about to turn around, Xue Ting and Lan Se smiled.


    "It turned out to be Teacher Qin''s brother, hello, hello."


    She feared that the little hamster froze, showing some hesitation on his handsome face.


    "You, can you see me?"


    "Otherwise?" Xue Ting said blankly, "And you look like a dragon and phoenix among people. I think no matter where you go, everyone will notice you, right?"


    "Kacha Kacha."


    Xue Ting looked at Lancer, "Did you hear anything?"


    Lancer shook his head.


    After a few seconds, she clapped her hands suddenly, "I remembered who you are, you are that genius pianist, and you seem to be proficient in other pieces of music. I have watched your show."


    Someone Frozen: "Thanks."


    Lancer is a familiar person, and immediately asked him enthusiastically if he needed help.


    The two are very passionate about a handsome guy, and this behavior attracts the attention of others.


    Everyone immediately gathered around, you have a word, I have a word.


    "So it''s Teacher Qin''s elder brother, and he is as good as Teacher Qin." This is to flatter Qin Lele.


    "I think you look familiar! Ah, I know who you are now. I''m your fan, can you sign me?" This is Qin Youran''s fan.


    "Since he is Teacher Qin''s elder brother, do you know what Teacher Qin likes?" This is to please Qin Lele.


    In all, forty people, nearly two-thirds of them put down what they were doing, surrounded a poor little hamster, and chattered.


    Since Qin Youran froze his body, he lost the chance to escape immediately, and was surrounded at this moment. He had only one thought on his mind.


    help me! help me!


    The cutie not far away: "Youran Gege is surrounded!"


    She struggled to squeeze in.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    "Whoever doesn''t get out of the way, Lele will deduct points!"


    Everyone slammed out of the way.


    Someone whose body was no longer stiff immediately ran behind his sister.


    This world is too scary, Qin Youran thought to himself, he wants to go home, it''s best to take his sister back with him.


    Waiting for the cousin to get out of the circle of terror, Xiao Keai explained the disadvantages of the Taoist with a guilty conscience.


    Qin Youran was drowsy, but retained a trace of sobriety.


    During the Chinese New Year, all kinds of things in Qingshui Temple flashed one by one.


    Handsome face freezes in horror.


    "That is to say, at that time, everyone saw me!"


    He said a few words, paused, said a few words, paused, completely unable to accept such bad news.


    Little cutie took small steps and hid behind Xiaotongtong.


    "That''s right, but don''t worry, no one will say it."


    The pianist is not happy, he feels he has no face to go out again.


    Ahhh!


    "What''s the little secret between you two?"


    Qin An suddenly leaned over, lifted his sister up, and shook her.


    "You actually want to hide it from the second brother?"


    The little cutie immediately held her face, pretending to be silly and cute.


    Qin An hummed, and wanted to hook up with his sister to record the show together.


    "You haven''t said what you are going to do? Do you want to eat and drink with the program group?"


    Qin An casually mentioned today''s plan, and the little cutie''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "The food in those restaurants is delicious, Lele is going!"


    "I know you want to eat."


    Qin An proudly talked to the director, and said that he would stay and play with his sister, and the guests could spread out to play.


    Except for one group of guests who left to get more shots, the other groups of guests stayed.


    Whether it''s Ning Huan, Cen Susu or Yu Nianyou, they are actually Qin Lele''s.


    A movie star with several buttons on his shirt came over, "Lele, what are you going to play?"


    The cutie looked at Yu Nianyou vigilantly.


    If I remember correctly, the second brother still hates this brother very much. She is a good younger sister and doesn''t play with people that the second brother hates.


    The little face immediately became stern, and said in a low voice, "I''m assessing them. They want to perform to make money. It''s not fun, so go away."


    Yu Nianyou laughed lightly, noticing that Qin An had come to watch those people, he took out a bag of candy and weighed it.


    "Do you want a gift?"


    Clearly through the package, Qin Lele could smell the sweetness.


    Damn it, why does candy taste so sweet?


    Qin Lele couldn''t hide his excitement, but he was also very vigilant.


    "Lele doesn''t want it."


    She hid back beside Xiaotongtong, pouted with some regret, "Lele will play with you, Ergege will be angry."


    Under normal circumstances, when encountering such a situation, the person on the other side will usually say, "Well, let''s keep it from your second brother. If you don''t tell me, or I don''t tell you, no one will know."


    Yu Nianyou is a person who can climb up poles.


    With a smile on the corner of his lips, he said in confusion, "Then why don''t you help me to reconcile with him, and I will be able to give you candy in a fair and honest way in the future, and he won''t stop me."


    This actor is especially good at drawing big cakes, "It''s better to have one more person to give candy than one less person?"


    Little cutie was almost moved.


    One more mobile sugar supply machine seems to be very good.


    However, the little cutie shook her head, very alert, "But it''s very difficult to calm down Ergege, unless..."


    "unless?"


    "Unless you also wear women''s clothing once and let him see it, he may be comfortable."


    Yu Nianyou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： to wear womens clothing

    Chapter 1104 Wear women''s clothes


    Although the last one needs to treat guests to dinner, everyone has gradually gotten to know Qin Lele.


    If you don¡¯t perform well, you might get points deducted, so you should try your best no matter what.


    So, some people performed a paper spontaneous combustion without fire, and some let small objects move in mid-air by themselves.


    Suddenly, many people came to watch them ''juggle''.


    Audience 1: "Is there something flammable on the paper?"


    Audience 2: "There must be a mechanism, such as a very small silk thread."


    Some people who are not good at this skill simply start dancing swords.


    A student who is not good at swordplay is not a good student. That figure, that waist, that nimble movement, backflip, stagnation in mid-air, holding a sword flower, instantly killed a lot of artists.


    Audience 3: "I feel like they look good too, so they can join the entertainment industry."


    Audience 4: "Without background and only strength, you will die faster. You don''t even know that?"


    Audience 5: "I understand, get rid of those who are capable but have no background, and the rest will be bad. In this way, the audience will have no choice, and it will appear that some of them are very powerful."


    Director group: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin An and the others were also watching, and even applauded and offered rewards.


    Hearing the audience''s comments, at least a few resident guests did not change their faces.


    However, the few guests they brought had embarrassing faces, and quickly proposed to go shopping elsewhere.


    "Brother Yu," suggested the guest invited by Yu Nianyou, "Let''s go, the people here don''t understand anything, they just talk nonsense."


    Yu Nianyou glanced at him with a half-smile.


    "No need, I have one more thing to deal with today."


    The man didn''t understand, but it could be seen that Yu Nianyou had made up his mind and could only leave. If he didn''t leave again, he was afraid that he would quarrel with the audience.


    Yu Nianyou walked up to Qin An and the others, pretending to be nonchalant and said, "There''s a place near here where you play script killing, do you want to go?"


    Qin An rolled his eyes at him, and continued to applaud the performers.


    Qin Lele was right next to the fox. Hearing this, she raised her head and glanced at Yu Nianyou, and the actor blinked.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, isn''t this Yu Nianyou planning to wear women''s clothing? You have so much courage."


    Xiaotongtong also knows the reason for the conflict between the two, and his point of view is very clear.


    ¡°It is natural to apologize for doing something wrong. An apology without sincerity should not be shown.¡±


    Although Yu Nianyou talked frivolously to Qin An who was disguised as a woman at the beginning, but with such sincerity afterwards, this matter should be over.


    Of course, according to his understanding, Qin An, as long as you tell him your dark history, he will quickly become your friend. Then in the process of getting along, if you run on him with black history, he will scare you with black history.


    "Script killing is not fun."


    Since Xiaotong felt that Yu Nianyou was sincere, Xiaocuti decided to help him once. She definitely didn''t fancy that bag of sugar, and she didn''t intend to use him as a mobile sugar dispenser!


    "There is a beauty pageant nearby, today''s theme is ancient costumes."


    She tugged Qin An''s hand, "Ergege, after lunch, shall we go to the game? Daniel Gege is the judge~"


    When Daniel was mentioned, Qin Lele was very excited to show off to everyone, "Daniel also designed several clothes this time. The contestants drew lots to decide the clothes, and I don''t know who got the clothes designed by Daniel."


    She spun around in a reductive manner, letting everyone see the dress on her body.


    "This is also designed by Daniel, Daniel is the best designer in the world."


    Qin An: "!"


    Someone''s brother radar immediately launched.


    "Oh? In your heart, he is the best brother?"


    Shut up, cutie. This is a question of death, so she doesn''t want to answer it!


    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look," Qin An was immediately full of fighting spirit, with a flash of fighting intent in his peach-blossom eyes, "See how beautiful the clothes he designed are, huh!"


    Little cute covered her mouth and snickered, then blinked at Yu Nianyou again, as if to say, did Lele help you? Remember to apologize sincerely, and remember to prepare more candy.


    She didn''t even notice that the actor''s expression was a little stiff.


    Daniel participated in the beauty pageant live broadcast.


    If Yu Nianyou wanted to borrow a women''s dress, he would definitely be photographed. The director of the show will not let go of this hot spot, maybe the director of their show will also broadcast it.


    If he puts on women''s clothes and walks the show, it''s over, his photo will probably kill the screen.


    This girl is not helping herself, she is cheating herself!


    After a whole morning, Qin Lele finally taught everyone what survival is.


    "Look at the amount in your hands. This is the amount that ordinary people can''t earn in a day, and they are more tired than you."


    Everyone has awkward expressions.


    They saw it.


    Based on the frequency and amount of rewards from this group of people, they can see that those who can come to the central square on weekends don''t have much money.


    This is the real standard of living of all beings, and it does not match their exorbitant task fees.


    "So," the cutie put her hips on her hips, and taught the group of people with a straight face, "when you charge in the future, keep your eyes open, and don''t charge a price that can make people go bankrupt."


    She told the group about her experience.


    "In short, you can set the price according to the level of the other party. The price of the rich is higher, and the price of ordinary people is lower. Don''t help the bad people, or help the people they hurt, and take their money. There are more good people. Help, and the asking price is even lower, so that more people will do good deeds.¡±


    This is Qin Lele''s consistent purpose, but it is very unfamiliar to most of the disciples.


    Task fees are generally set by the teacher.


    Taoism has to support many people, and not everyone has the strength, so naturally the price will be set very high, even making many ordinary people daunting.


    But this is not right.


    They learn this with the intention of helping others. It requires such a high price, raises so many wastes, and ensures that the standard of living of the disciples is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    This is not right.


    Nobody said this to the disciples before.


    Now, more than half of the forty students present felt ashamed, and they also took this milky words to heart, and decided to do so in the future.


    As for the rest, it is inevitable to show disapproval and pride.


    They think that their strength is worthy of such a price, and their arrogance makes them not want to see the hardships of ordinary people.


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes and looked at the group of people, and laughed.


    The days ahead are long, and she has plenty of time to correct these people.


    "Okay, the last five people just invited everyone to dinner!"


    After finishing speaking, she waved to the director team.


    "I still want to invite them to dinner!"


    Five disciples: "This, but before..."


    These five people happen to be the type of disapproval.


    "Ok?"


    The round head came over.


    "Do you have any comments on what the teacher said?"


    The big eyes at this moment, the left eye is written with ''button'', and the right eye is written with ''fen''.


    The five of them shook their heads in unison.


    "Please, we treat you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： sacrifice for apology

    Chapter 1105 Sacrifice for an apology


    After lunch, Qin Lele drove the students away like ducks.


    "This is the end of today''s class, you can go."


    Most people ran away excitedly.


    They don¡¯t want to go on with the survival class anymore, it¡¯s not nice to be watched like a monkey. Moreover, if they want to get a reward, they can''t pretend to be immortal like before, so they have to laugh.


    Xue Ting and Lancer stayed.


    Little cutie squinted at them, "Are you going to stay?"


    "Yes, I just happen to be able to help patrol this area." Lancer is very dedicated, and she feels that the salary is very hot. She usually not only does the work of the action team, but also the work of the inspection team. Anyway, it is a smooth thing.


    Xue Ting stared at Qin Lele with a shy expression.


    Peach Blossom eyes narrowed, Qin An quietly separated his gaze.


    "What are you doing with my sister?"


    Xue Ting showed a wry smile.


    Qin An became more vigilant, Yu Nianyou laughed at him, "Don''t be so nervous, Lele is so powerful, he dare not do anything."


    Qin An glared at him, "I protect my sister, do you have an opinion?"


    The actor raised his hands in surrender, "No objection, you can do whatever you want."


    "Humph!"


    Under the stare of a certain brother, Xue Tingqi Ai Ai stated his purpose.


    "I heard that Teacher Qin is going abroad and invited Master Yun Tianshi to go with him. Well, can I go with you? I will be responsible for food and lodging myself. Of course, I can also be responsible for yours."


    He has written all over his face ''please give me the chance to pay for idols''.


    The black eyeballs are brighter.


    "You want to go?"


    Chicken nods like pecking rice.


    "Are you willing to pay for the whole process?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Okay, you can go too."


    Xue Ting was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    Xiaotong shook his head speechlessly. The bodyguard + wallet delivered to the door by myself, can the host not want it? Why is this disciple so upset?


    In order to thank Qin Lele, Xue Ting deliberately stayed to ask about his health.


    Everyone quickly moved to the live broadcast of the beauty pageant.


    The director team knew that the guests of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" were coming, and there was no notice fee, so it was a pleasure.


    Their show already gained a lot of popularity thanks to a few judges, but everyone has a sense of novelty. At present, their enthusiasm is still not low, but they can''t go any further. Now if they can cooperate with the final battle of "The Most Beautiful Hometown", it will be extremely popular.


    Far away, the director came to greet them.


    First greeted the director of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" symbolically, and then eagerly looked at the four golden eggs Qin An, Yu Nianyou, Ning Huan, and Cen Susu.


    Super-first-tier talented top streamer, double actor, popular niche, and recently a controversial talented singer.


    Heat! heat! It''s all about the heat!


    "Teachers, please, I have asked people to add a few more seats in the judges'' seat. Everyone can go sit and comment on our program."


    He took the initiative to inform the progress of this issue.


    Real beauty is to support all the clothes, to prove to everyone that beauty depends on the face, not the clothes.


    Therefore, their early knockout matches were costume shows with various themes.


    The clothing providers are basically various designers, with different reputations and high or low levels.


    Although the show wants to prove that beauty depends on looks and not clothes, fools also know that there is a bonus in getting good-looking clothes that fit.


    Choosing works is all about lottery, and whether you get the clothes you want is all about luck, and luck is also part of strength.


    "At this meeting, all the designers have just finished showing their works, and the lottery has already begun."


    The director smiled: "I forgot to say that the designer''s design depends entirely on his mood, so this time there are both men''s and women''s costumes."


    Yu Nianyou''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He looked down at Qin Lele who was walking beside Qin An, and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "We are all laymen, not suitable to be judges," the actor said softly, "Why don''t we also participate in the lottery, and walk around the stage before the game, which can be regarded as warming up the scene for you."


    Directors of "The Most Beautiful You" and "The Most Beautiful Hometown": "..."


    The beauty pageant director blushed in shock, "Really, really? But, you still have male guests, if you get women''s clothing...the number of clothing provided must be greater than that of the contestants, and the number of women''s clothing accounts for a large proportion!"


    If a female contestant gets a men''s outfit and puts it on, if the skeleton is unqualified, it will be nondescript, but it is just nondescript. If it fits well and has a good temperament, it will be sassy, ??and it can attract fans and make people call it husband.


    The reverse is different. Male artists wear women''s clothing, so in the next five years, that scene can be turned into various emoticons and circulated in various groups.


    The beauty pageant director advised several people to think about it.


    But while he was talking about persuasion, the excitement and trouble in his eyes were about to come out.


    The director of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" is also very excited.


    After Qin Lele disappeared, the audience of their program group tended to be stable. Although they made a way out by relying on strange flowers, the popularity remained at that level, and there was no way to go any further.


    If, he said, what if, during the closing battle, the guests come to the catwalk dressed as a man, heck, he might become a legend in the industry.


    So the director also advised Yu Nianyou.


    "Well, are you usually lucky? Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Yu Nianyou chuckled, then glanced at Qin An who was frowning and thinking, "I''ve always had good luck, how about you?"


    Qin An directly translated ''what about you'' into ''do you dare to come and play''.


    Then can he bear it?


    cannot!


    "Heh, when someone comes with a women''s costume, then I will definitely record it and make it a family heirloom!"


    This guy''s black history, he can remember and joke for a lifetime!


    After thinking about it, this is a good opportunity, and it can also drag Ning Huan into the water, so he immediately ran to provoke the flower peacock.


    Hua Peacock is usually very calm, but when he meets Qin An, his deadly enemy, he is not so calm.


    "Come here! Who is afraid of whom!"


    In the end, only Cen Susu was left.


    Cen Susu cupped her face, "I''m fine, I can wear men''s or women''s clothes."


    The two parties reached an agreement, and the beauty pageant director immediately ran to tell the judges and contestants the good news.


    Contestant: "!"


    They were very excited, partly because the ratings would definitely increase, and partly because seeing idols wearing women''s clothing was worth it in this life!


    A young lady took a step back, "Let them draw lots first, we are not in a hurry."


    Other girls: "Yes, yes, we are not in a hurry!"


    Of course, Qin An and the others did not intend to overwhelm the host, and they were not stupid. Knowing that the directors of both sides wanted to increase the popularity, they let the contestants choose first.


    Suddenly, many people poured into the live broadcast room of the beauty pageant, waiting eagerly.


    The little cutie found Jie Baitian and Daniel familiarly, nestled between them, and looked at the direction of the lottery with a strange expression.


    "How did things become like this?"


    Obviously it was just an opportunity for Yu Nianyou to apologize, but how did it turn out that everyone wanted to come to the catwalk.


    She blinked, suddenly pinched her fingers, and her expression became even weirder.


    "Ah, these Gege''s fortunes today don''t seem to be very good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： womens catwalk

    Chapter 1106 Women''s Fashion Show


    The costumes are all hung on the stage, with serial numbers on the side.


    The players draw lots at the center.


    At this moment, the players and the audience have the same thoughts.


    ¡¾Miss must take away the men¡¯s clothes! ¡¿


    ¡¾Pick up men¡¯s clothes, don¡¯t give them a chance! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, miss! ¡¿


    Since the beauty pageant was broadcast, some of the stunningly beautiful young ladies have already gained fans. There is only one champion. Now, fans of different people have already regarded each other as opponents, and it is not encouraged to cheer for them.


    It''s just that at this moment, no matter which fans, they are all of one mind.


    ¡¾Oh, why did I get a women''s outfit¡¿


    ¡¾In short, everyone''s victory or defeat is not important today, the most important thing is to let those three handsome guys wear women''s clothes! ¡¿


    After the clothes are drawn, the staff will immediately take them down and make preparations.


    Visible to the naked eye, the clothes on stage have decreased.


    Finally, there are two sets of men''s clothing and several sets of women''s clothing left.


    There was silence on and off the stage.


    ¡¾We won! ¡¿


    ¡¾At least one handsome guy wears women''s clothing¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s bet, to be honest, Qin An¡¯s luthier back then was my Bai Yueguang¡¿


    ¡¾I also bet on Qin An, the rest of the women''s clothing is so beautiful, it can be cute, it can be elegant, I can do it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I bet on Ning Huan, he is super suitable for that red set¡¿


    ¡¾Then I bet on actor Yu, don¡¯t you think he is very suitable to play a dancing girl? Cough cough, I didn¡¯t think about anything else, cough cough]


    ¡¾I know¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, Actor Yu is also suitable to play that kind of affectionate rich daughter¡¿


    ¡¾Then I''ll be bolder, I''ll go all in! ¡¿


    Offstage.


    Qin An tried his best to keep calm.


    He looked down at his sister.


    Cute looked at him blankly, "What''s the matter?"


    A pair of hands stretched out, vigorously kneading the dumplings.


    "Lele, you must bless the second brother. The photos of the second brother were spread all over the Internet. It has finally stopped in the past few years, and we can''t do it again."


    Cutie didn''t make a sound, didn''t even struggle, and let him rub his face.


    When Qin An let go of his hand and came to the stage with a serious face, she showed some sympathy.


    "Ugh."


    Her stupid brother, isn¡¯t this killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred?


    Yu Nianyou folded his hands, at first he stared at Qin An''s back with great interest, and when he heard a sigh, he looked down at Qin Lele''s expression. Thinking of Qin Lele''s special features, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Later," the actor whispered, "Let me get the women''s clothing."


    The little cutie looked up at him with a ¡®swoosh¡¯.


    The film king is very prescient, "If he is the only one wearing women''s clothing, I think that reconciliation may not be possible in this life."


    If he dressed Qin An as a man, he would definitely be hated for a lifetime.


    Little cutie snorted a few times, "Although you are thinking about Ergege, you think too much about your luck, don''t you?"


    Yu Nianyou was startled, but then understood.


    "That''s good."


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, is he out of his mind?"


    Xiao Wutong is also unclear, "A man''s heart is a sea needle."


    Little cutie pouted.


    At this time, Yu Nianyou said again, "What about Ning Huan? Let him smoke men''s clothes."


    Little cutie turned her back, not bothering with this daydreaming man.


    Hmph, when they''re lucky, right? One by one is very black!


    On the stage, Qin An took a deep breath, put his hand into the box with a straight face.


    Others are holding their breath.


    Ten seconds later.


    "16."


    He said the number coldly, and at the same time looked back, after seeing the women''s outfit, he was in a bad mood.


    This is a very gorgeous set of clothes, the middle coat with silver trim, the outer robe is a very warm light yellow with low saturation, embroidered with butterflies fluttering on peonies, it is a standard set of ladies'' clothes.


    ¡¾My goodness! ¡¿


    ¡¾Where is the screaming chicken! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ¡¿


    ¡¾Where is the groundhog! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ¡¿


    ¡¾To tell you the truth, Qin An has such a pretty face. Wearing this suit, he looks like a rich daughter. That kind of nobility, that kind of arrogance, and casual seductiveness make my heart jump out¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, the person who bet on Qin An has withdrawn, now let¡¯s see what Yingying Yu will draw¡¿


    Qin An stepped off the stage with a dark face, just passing by Yu Nianyou.


    The other party smiled casually again, and Qin An directly translated this as ''laughing''.


    "Don''t be too happy too early," Qin An lowered his voice, avoiding the camera, "Maybe you are also a woman."


    Yu Nianyou smiled and said nothing.


    Back to his sister, the fox started making dumplings again.


    "Lele, why is your luck not working, second brother, I...I don''t want to wear women''s clothing."


    "But you promised before?"


    Little cutie made him bend down and touched the fox''s head, "Don''t worry, everyone is unlucky today, and even Lele can''t be saved. It seems that you are destined..."


    "None good?"


    The fox raised his head, his peach blossom eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Those two guys will also draw women''s clothing?"


    Then he will not be sad.


    The fox stood up straight again, stretched his neck and looked at the stage, wanting to see what kind of women''s clothing Yu Nianyou would draw.


    He glanced around and found that the dancer''s clothes were the most revealing, and prayed secretly in his heart.


    Make sure this guy gets that dress!


    "Number 28."


    Everyone looked at No. 28, and fell silent again.


    ¡¾My god, I won the first prize today! ¡¿


    ¡¾The dancer¡¯s clothes, my nosebleed is about to flow out¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Yingdi belongs to the handsome type, of course he can be regarded as a gentle scum, his skin is very fair, in fact, it is very suitable for this red dancer costume... not much to say, I am going to make a video¡¿


    ¡¾Add one video¡¿


    ¡¾Since these two can get women''s clothes, can I pray that Ning Huan also...¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, this is the meat I delivered to my door¡¿


    A few minutes later, Ning Huan also drew a women''s dress, which was still pink.


    He turned black.


    The two darkened men looked at Yu Nianyou who was smiling like a spring breeze.


    "Are you seriously ill?"


    Wearing women''s clothes and still laughing like a fool.


    Yu Nianyou shrugged.


    "It may be stressful to wear it alone, but isn''t it the two of you?"


    The actor smiled and said: "It is estimated that the three of us can occupy three hot search terms. Maybe the top ten are related to us. I hope the server will not explode."


    The live broadcast room has been expanded in advance, but after hearing the news, it is still stuck.


    Thinking that these three male artists will wear women''s clothing on the show later, the director hurriedly asked people to continue to expand.


    Cen Susu got the men''s clothing, but not many people paid attention to her, and she didn''t care either.


    She thought, this episode of the program, I am afraid that all the focus will be on the three male artists.


    Compared to the natural beauties who have not yet been discovered in the entertainment industry, these three handsome male artists wear women''s clothing... Is it okay for her to secretly take pictures?


    Soon there were dedicated personnel to help the four of them change into clothes.


    Not long after, the pre-match show began.


    The three male artists stopped at the exit, refusing to move.


    Cen Susu was wearing a bodyguard outfit and passed by calmly.


    "I''ll go say hello to everyone first, and whoever will play first among you will play the game."


    Qin An: "...I can''t be unlucky forever."


    As it turns out, he was right.


    Ning Huan lost first and went out second. Yu Nianyou followed closely behind, and he appeared last.


    "Humph."


    Qin An felt a little more at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Super clear video

    Chapter 1107 Ultra-clear video


    The order of appearance of the four popular artists is Cen Susu, Ning Huan, Yu Nianyou, and Qin An.


    Cen Susu in men''s clothing did not cause much sensation. Her frame is too small to support this set of bodyguard outfits, but everyone still clapped and applauded with dignity.


    After a short walk in the show, Cen Susu stepped back and simply stopped by the stage, took out the cell phone that had been hidden long ago, and prepared to record.


    The next appearance is Ning Huan, he is wearing a set of pink Liuxian skirt, with a pretty face in the pink skirt, which can be called a peach blossom.


    Because of his well-proportioned frame and overly good-looking face, there is no sense of disobedience for him to wear this skirt.


    The cameras and phones under the stage kept taking pictures.


    The audience in the live broadcast room took screenshots and kept on recording.


    At the same time, there was thunderous applause, and several judges gave full marks!


    ¡¾Years to live¡¿


    ¡¾I finally have a photo of Ning Huan in women''s clothing¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, in the previous movie, Ning Huan almost played the piano girl in the disguise of the troubled nobleman¡¿


    ¡¾Sihasha¡¿


    If Ning Huan''s black face is ignored, this is definitely a perfect catwalk.


    After stepping down, Ning Huan wanted to leave in anger.


    He was annoyed for a while, and let the matter develop to this point.


    Cen Susu looked at his leaving back in astonishment, "You don''t want to take pictures?"


    Ning Huan paused, yes, it seems embarrassing to go to the show first, but there is an advantage, you can take photos of the other two in person. He''s OK again!


    The popular young boy in a pink dress strode back, took out his phone, and started taking pictures.


    Compared to his black face, Yu Nianyou was quite relaxed, with a smile on his lips. Paired with that red dancer outfit that reveals a lot and is very enchanting, he can be called charming.


    When he raised his eyebrows at the camera, everyone on the scene and in the studio froze for a moment.


    After a few seconds of stagnation, the barrage began to scroll wildly again.


    ¡¾My god, he is so good¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s just raising eyebrows, I think he got into the drama¡¿


    ¡¾Is it a dancer? Why are you so good at seducing people! ¡¿


    ¡¾I think his women''s clothing can be a godsend¡¿


    ¡¾So is there any director who will make another reverse movie and invite all three of them over? ¡¿


    When Qin An walked out with her skirt in hand, she immediately saw three people holding mobile phones in the audience.


    Forget it, he doesn''t care about this person, but are Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou too shameless? Stay here and take pictures without changing your clothes?


    He also turned dark.


    Although his face was darkened, he walked responsibly.


    The light yellow suit shows his noble temperament, noble and proud.


    ¡¾how to say¡¿


    ¡¾How should I put it, I have a dangerous idea¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to tie this proud lady home, and then...¡¿


    ¡¾to be honest¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, how about we try to kidnap him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t you see someone showing this expression? That Qin Lele is baring her teeth and threatening those people]


    ¡¾The milk is fierce, the milk is fierce, I can tie all my brothers and sisters home¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front, add me when you¡¯re ready to act! ¡¿


    Little cutie is still very defensive, and found that the men and women at the scene had weird expressions, and seeing the second brother''s expression was also weird, and suddenly felt a chill. Before she could form an idea, she began to threaten these people with her teeth bared.


    "Don''t make Ergege''s idea! Lele beat you!"


    Everyone moved their eyes away in embarrassment, but continued to take pictures and videos with their hands honestly.


    After the heat was over, Qin An stepped down aggressively, and strode up to Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou.


    "Delete them all!"


    The last one to appear on the stage is the most unfavorable, this is what he didn''t expect!


    Yu Nianyou calmly put away the phone.


    "Others have also taken pictures of me, you can ask others to ask for it, it''s worth it."


    Foxes despise.


    "Who cares about your photos? It''s all black history!"


    Yu Nianyou shrugged, and put the phone away by the way.


    Qin An stared at Ning Huan again, and Ning Huan slipped away.


    "Whoever deletes is a fool."


    Qin An gritted his teeth, he shouldn''t have been easily tricked! There is one more black history!


    "Er Gege, don''t be sad."


    Seeing that his pretty face was distorted, Xiaocuti quickly coaxed him.


    "Lele asked someone to take a full-range ultra-high-definition video and send it to you later. Even if you don''t like it, you can threaten them in the future."


    Qin An bowed his head and rubbed the dumplings.


    "Hi anyway, everyone else is badass."


    "That''s not true," Little Cutie shook her head proudly, "Lele is the best!"


    Because the four artists warmed up early, even if they left later, the live broadcast room of "The Most Beautiful You" was full of people.


    However, most people are not discussing the contestants, but exchanging women''s clothing information with each other. Some people even set up a group to share photos and videos of these people''s women''s clothing.


    After the recording of "The Most Beautiful Hometown", Qin An got a few days off.


    Qin Lele was going to complete a few more tasks before going to Andri, so she invited him to go out together.


    "Lele is very quick to do tasks, and the rest of the time is spent eating, drinking and having fun. Lele treats you, Ergege, why don''t you come."


    Seeing that Qin Tiangao was also in the living room, she went to hold Qin Tiangao''s hand again.


    "Tiangao Gege, why don''t you come too, Lele treats you, it''s so rare~"


    The silver-haired beauty is a semi-retired person, the most leisurely among the elder brothers, plus the younger sister''s invitation, there is no reason to refuse.


    Qin An didn''t want to go out at first, but when she saw that her sister invited her cousin to dinner and shopping, she must invite him too! He doesn''t want to lose.


    "Okay, I''ll go out too, wait for me to change my clothes."


    Soon, a handsome guy in full armor appeared.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Ergege, Lele can''t see your hair and your face, are you going to rob?"


    "Hmph, you don''t understand."


    Qin Lele whispered: "Lele really doesn''t understand what''s going on in Ergege''s brain."


    The driver Gao Kai drove everyone out and soon arrived at a commercial street.


    Coming out of the parking lot, Cutie and Xiaotong went straight to a high-end jewelry store.


    Through the mask, Qin An proudly said, "Lele must want to choose a gift for me to make me happy."


    The silver-haired beauty glanced at him lightly, and slightly recalled her younger sister''s pride.


    It is certain that the task that my sister wants to complete is in this jewelry store. This cousin''s observation ability is really... No wonder Qin Ping has been bullying him.


    He glanced at Qin An again, then turned his head and walked slowly towards the jewelry store.


    Qin An: "..." Why do you feel that look is full of contempt?


    Qin Lele said soon, it was really fast.


    The two older brothers approached the jewelry store and were about to find her when she walked over excitedly shaking a jade gourd.


    "Hey, Lele makes a move and kills everyone in seconds!"


    She put the jade gourd into a small bag, and excitedly came over to hold the hands of her two brothers.


    "Let''s go, we can go eat~"


    However, just after leaving the door of the jewelry store, a girl turned her head and stared at Qin An.


    Qin An: The fox is nervous.jpg


    The girl''s eyes gradually widened, without saying anything, she plunged into the nearby clothing store.


    Qin An breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I suddenly felt the danger, so let''s leave quickly."


    Then a group of four people walked more than ten meters away, and hurried footsteps came from behind.


    They stopped and looked back, and found a group of people running over in a hurry, and stopped when they were three meters away from Qin An.


    "That, An Zai," the leading girl shyly handed over the paper bag in her hand, "This is the dress I picked for you, please accept it."


    Qin An''s eyes were sharp, and he could tell at a glance that the paper bag contained women''s clothing.


    Qin An: "..."


    Others also handed over the paper bags one after another, "We also bought clothes for you, you take turns wearing them, how about taking a picture occasionally and posting it online? How about every one million pink hair?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Qin Tiangaos Secret

    Chapter 1108 Qin Tiangao''s Secret


    #ÇØ°²Å®×°#


    #ÇØ°²·ÛË¿#


    #Fan gift women#


    In just half an hour, all kinds of entries related to Qin An reached the top. Other fans, passers-by, and Heizi clicked in to take a look, and everyone''s reaction was full of belly laughs.


    ¡¾Oh my God, this is the first time in the industry to be chased by fans to give women clothes¡¿


    ¡¾One thing to say, Qin An''s face is really suitable...you know¡¿


    ¡¾Who gave him indisputable beauty¡¿


    ¡¾Although he is wearing a hat and mask, I can still see his resistance¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t suffer from me.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, this is the source of my happiness for a day¡¿


    ¡¾Gossip, after this incident, Qin An''s studio received many fans'' mails... women''s clothing¡¿


    ¡¾I also know this news, some people bought it, some made it themselves, and some fans posted photos¡¿


    ¡¾It is said that there are still many male fans who say they want to share weal and woe, and wear them too...you know¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, Qin An is not angry like this, I think the rumors about his bad temper in the industry are self-defeating¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, if you were another male artist, you might be so angry that you would jump your feet¡¿


    Qin An was actually jumping in anger.


    But looking back, the fans I provoked can only bear it. Who made them fans, who made them... still so angry!


    At this moment, the agent called and asked him distressedly, "A lot of people have sent women''s clothing, what should I do?"


    Qin Anqi said: "Send it back the same way!"


    Agent: "By the way, several directors have sent scripts. The plot is top-notch and the characters are good. Some of them want to invite you by name. Do you think about it?"


    The fox has learned to be smart.


    "Don''t tell me, those characters need to be reversed."


    "Ahem, it''s right to sacrifice for art."


    Qin An was furious: "Reject! Reject all of them!"


    After jumping for a while, Qin An calmed down again.


    "Please help me find out if Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou have received similar invitations."


    The manager didn''t understand very well, but just thought of Qin An''s determination to win. He thought, could it be that Qin An would agree when those two people received the invitation? That''s not bad either.


    Not long after, the manager informed Qin An of the news.


    "The two of them did receive the invitation, but don''t worry, you are the number one candidate in the minds of the directors."


    Qin An hung up the phone directly, turned around and called Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou respectively, laughing wantonly.


    "I heard that you also received a reverse script..."


    Ning Huan counterattacked directly, but Yu Nianyou''s attitude was quite indifferent.


    ¡°This is also a disguised appreciation. I don¡¯t care about sacrificing for art.¡±


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "That''s why you got two movie stars?"


    "Sooner or later, you will be able to win another best actor."


    Qin An: "Hehe!" He hung up the phone directly!


    Because of this incident, Qin An ignored how his manager urged him to go to work afterwards.


    "I''m hurt, I need to rest!"


    At that time, Qin Lele was packing her luggage.


    After tidying up, she and Xiao Tongtong planned head to head, "Master uncle is the trump card. As long as he goes, no matter what troubles we cause, he will be able to find out. Even when we make troubles, we can directly report his name."


    Xiaotongtong mourned for Yunda in his heart.


    "However, we shouldn''t cause much trouble. Andrei is already the king. Even if there are dangers everywhere, everyone will be afraid of his identity and dare not act rashly."


    Little cutie looked in other directions, not agreeing.


    "Also, Xing Ling will go too. Anyway, his ability is very useful. Xue Ting will also go. He has a lot of stupid money, so he can use it as a wallet."


    After counting, Qin Lele felt that three bodyguards were not enough.


    Xiao Wantong hesitated: "Is it not enough?" This is not enough, what is the host going to do?


    Little cutie ran to find the silver-haired beauty.


    "Tiangao Gege, can you lend some manpower to Lele?"


    She is used to rolling, rolling around, reaching out to grab the soft long silver hair.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Well, let Lele think about it..." She was thinking quickly in her heart.


    "Don''t think about it, I will transfer all the people who can be transferred."


    Little cutie paused, exaggeratedly holding her face.


    "But we don''t intend to capture the palace, isn''t that bad?"


    She felt that this was bullying Andri''s opponent.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "The group of people are weak and greedy, don''t think about them."


    "It makes sense," the little cutie happily accepted the huge team, blinking her clear eyes, "Then, Tiangao Gege, do you want to go and watch a good show?"


    The chubby bun''s face swayed from side to side, and his face was full of certainty.


    She thought, how could brother Tiangao refuse this small request? He is the best sky high brother in the world.


    Unexpectedly, those light-colored eyes moved away.


    The silver-haired beauty said a little uncomfortably: "I still have things to deal with at home."


    Little cutie: A bolt from the blue.jpg


    "Really?"


    She got up quickly, and pressed Qin Tiangao''s hand domineeringly with her little hands.


    "But oh," Baozi frowned, "Isn''t Tiangao Gege semi-retired? Every day is free."


    She counts her fingers instead.


    "You get up for a run every morning, eat breakfast, read a book. After lunch, drink black tea and read a book after rest. Have dinner, participate in family activities, read a book, wash and go to bed."


    In a year, Qin Tiangao spent almost two-thirds of his time like this. The two presidents, Qin Ping and Qin Youxian, were so leisurely and carefree that they couldn''t show it.


    Not to mention Qin Haikuo, a doctor who is very busy every day. Sometimes there is not necessarily a ten-day holiday in a day.


    Having money and leisure, either reading books or spending time with his sister, no brother would want to live this kind of life.


    As for the remaining third of the day, very few of them are dealing with things, and most of them are still playing with my sister. Going shopping, eating, and entertaining all kinds of entertainment, took away all the hatred of my brother.


    If he wasn''t very powerful, Qin Tiangao would have been sacked long ago.


    Little cutie was puzzled: "So, Tiangao Gege, are you busy with important things recently?"


    Someone hesitated.


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes.


    Before departure, the cutie pulled Qin Ping to a corner, and the cat looked around furtively.


    "Big Gege, do you know what Tiangao Gege is doing recently?"


    "do not know."


    Little cutie didn''t believe it: "It''s not Big Ge Ge''s style to answer so quickly. Hmph, you guys have something to hide from Lele, Lele is unhappy."


    Qin Ping has no obligation to keep Qin Tiangao a secret, and he doesn''t want his sister to be in danger.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Why don''t you do the math."


    Little cutie pouted, if she could figure it out, would she still ask?


    "Mysterious, hmph, you can''t hide it from Lele!"


    The bright black eyeballs rolled around, and it seemed that he was trying to make a bad idea.


    Qin Ping chuckled, it would be nice if the younger sister could teach the big brother a lesson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Leles anger

    Chapter 1109 Lele''s anger


    Qin Tiangao sent the plane off in person.


    After the plane took off, he left the airport and returned to the base in Chu City.


    As soon as the silver-haired man appeared, the subordinates were silent and straightened their backs.


    Not all beauty is despised, at least the memory brought by this face is cruel.


    After sitting down, Qin Tiangao swept around lightly.


    "Have you found it yet?"


    A subordinate walked over tremblingly, "We are incompetent, and we haven''t found that person yet. Preliminary suspicion, he and his companions joined. If so..."


    He secretly raised his eyes to look at Qin Tiangao, noticed the cold gaze of the other party, and quickly lowered his head.


    "This subordinate has no other intentions, but, if this is the case, your situation is too dangerous. At this time, a large number of people have been transferred to the jewel country, and this subordinate feels, feels..."


    He stammered more and more, and beads of sweat continued to ooze from his forehead.


    The others also hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Qin Tiangao.


    "Heh, you think I shouldn''t do this?"


    The subordinate almost knelt down.


    At this time, the sound of vehicles sounded outside the base again.


    Everyone immediately showed a look of alertness, even went to get their weapons, and looked at the gate vigilantly.


    The original subordinate gritted his teeth: "They actually touched the base, no matter what, we have to..."


    The door was pushed open, revealing Gu Mi''s ordinary face.


    "Hey? Gumi, why is it you? Didn''t you go to the gem country?"


    Gu Mi came in first, followed by a large group of subordinates, many of whom were carrying several heavy wooden boxes.


    Light-colored pupils glanced at them displeased.


    "You gave up on Lele?"


    "Boss, don''t slander us."


    Gu Mi was much bolder, and quickly explained, "It was Lele who drove us away."


    There are their people all over the world, because of a recent incident, many elites have been transferred to Chu City.


    This time Qin Lele was going to the country of gems to stir up trouble, the boss directly transferred a large number of elites and asked them to follow Qin Lele.


    This kind of behavior is dangerous, but it will never make sense to reason with a crazy sister-in-law.


    Just when they knew better that they were going to get on the plane, Qin Lele suddenly called him aside, and drove them back with such instructions.


    "Lele said that there are enough manpower transferred from other countries, let us come back...to protect you."


    The shallow pupils shrank sharply, and the hand resting on the arm of the sofa trembled slightly.


    Qin Tiangao: "She knows?"


    "I probably don''t know, but she said that your behavior is weird, don''t worry, let us all come back to protect you. Not only that, but she also sent a lot of things."


    Gumi asked people to lift up the wooden boxes, and opened them one by one, revealing various Taoist instruments inside.


    "She also said that she will be back soon, so you can figure it out."


    Carefully glanced at the boss'' expression, to make sure that he wasn''t angry, Gu Mi hurriedly finished the rest of the sentence.


    "She said, you must have something to hide from her, and you don''t trust her. She is very angry. If you still refuse to confess after she comes back, she will ignore you again."


    The others looked at Gu Mi in astonishment, and dared to say ''la'', aren''t they afraid of being punished by the boss?


    "Oh, Lele asked me to say this."


    Gu Mi calmly accepted the baptism of all kinds of eyes.


    "Also asked me to imitate her tone, expressing her disappointment and anger. Finally, she asked me to ask, brother Tiangao, do you feel Lele''s anger?"


    Others rubbed their arms one after another, trying to rub off those goosebumps.


    They all looked at this colleague very coldly, and felt that he was so disgusting for the first time. Brother Tiangao, aren''t you afraid that Brother Tiangao in his mouth will crush his bones?


    Gu Mi looked at Qin Tiangao calmly. He bet that the boss neglected the details because of the too-sister-in-law.


    Waiting and waiting, after waiting for a long time, Qin Tiangao got up and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Halfway there, a cold voice came.


    "Move all the boxes to my room."


    Gu Mi: "Okay!"


    Gem country, royal palace.


    This is a complex of buildings with a long history. After continuous repairs, it is quite different from the original appearance.


    Fewer and fewer people live here today.


    The young king had no wife, and he was thrifty, dismissing a considerable number of servants.


    Of course, the servants who leave the palace will eventually be hired by those descendants of nobles.


    Not only that, the young king said that he didn''t need so many guards, and drove them to defend his home and country instead of doing nothing all day long.


    Soon after the king drove away the guards, he held a banquet himself and invited a bunch of princes and princesses to the banquet. At the banquet, the blond-haired, black-eyed king lightly mentioned the matter of guards, and said lightly, "If I can do it, you can too."


    Regardless of whether it is possible or not, after the king said so, those people had to reduce their expenses after they returned.


    But not long after, the king suffered a small car accident.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a warning. Warn him that this mascot should not give birth to extra thoughts.


    However, whoever revealed the mastermind behind the scenes to the media, the whole incident was exaggerated by the media, which aroused public resentment.


    What everyone loves is His Majesty Andri, who is versatile and a gentleman, not the royal family that is gradually showing its ugly face.


    With the majesty of the royal family becoming less and less, someone doing this will only make the people resent those rice bugs more and more urgently withdraw the royal family.


    As for whether His Majesty Andri will lose his job, that is definitely not the case. The people think that His Majesty Andre is omnipotent, and without His Majesty''s status, he must be the best person.


    Before he got close to the palace, Qin Lele learned from the driver what had recently been made public, and also knew about Andri''s car accident.


    "Cokele has not received news at all in China!"


    Yun, who was sitting in the second row, sneered, "It looks like Andre''s little trick. How can it be such a coincidence that everyone reduces expenses on the front foot, and he gets revenge on the back foot? Are those princes, princesses, and nobles all fools?"


    Little cutie glared at him with a bulging face.


    "Girl, it''s useless for you to stare at me. You also feel so in your heart, so you have nothing to say."


    Yunda is quite emotional.


    "I remember last year that kid was handsome and polite, with a docile personality and an unbelievably good temper. In a blink of an eye, he became very scheming."


    This transformation is naturally conducive to Andri''s survival.


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of Andregog!"


    Little cutie ran over from the back row and slapped Yun Da on the back of the head.


    Xue Ting, who was sitting beside Yun Da, was dumbfounded.


    Soon, he took out a bottle of water.


    "Idol, are you okay? Is there something wrong? Would you like something to eat and drink?"


    Very attentive.


    Yun Da enjoyed it very much, "I will find a dessert shop later, and only treat me to eat, not that girl, and let her watch me eat."


    As soon as the words fell, another slap flashed over, and the target was still the back of his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Andrys change

    Chapter 1110 Andri''s Change


    Andrei wandered around the palace.


    As a mascot, in principle, he has nothing to do every day. Only when it comes to festivals does he need to go out as a mascot for a circle.


    Of course, he usually has nothing to do during the day, and at night, he meets with the alliance to discuss the next plan.


    When wandering around to a house that hadn''t been repaired, he stopped and took a closer look.


    Followed his guards wondering: "Your Majesty, do you want to apply for funding to repair this building?"


    The guards were genuinely worried about him.


    "The money that can be allocated from above every year is limited."


    His Majesty, other princes, princes, and princesses share a share, which can satisfy their extravagant life, and it is impossible to have extra money to repair the house.


    "I know," Andri smiled slightly, "However, the Prince and the others have money, so just let them pay."


    Guard: "?"


    Many members of the royal family will use their status to make money in other industries, but who is willing to give up the money they make?


    The guard persuaded: "Your foundation is not stable now, it is better not to conflict with them."


    "I didn''t intend to start a conflict, I just asked them in a friendly manner, and they can refuse," Andri smiled innocently, "However, if they refuse, the monthly ''pocket money'' will be reduced .¡±


    He took it for granted: "Protecting the palace is the responsibility of each of us. I think, for the integrity of the palace, everyone is willing to sacrifice ''pocket money'' and enthusiastically support it."


    Guard: "..."


    The guard stepped back silently.


    He always felt that His Majesty Andri had changed.


    When Andri was a prince, he often came to see Her Majesty the Queen. At that time, he was as delicate as a doll, and his every move was very standard. He was very polite and docile (easy to bully).


    But now, the guards dare not think too much. How did you become like this when you went abroad?


    After a while, Andri turned to a very magnificent building.


    He took a few steps back and looked at the building with admiration.


    "You said, would the people like this kind of building?"


    "Of course I would like it," the guard said without hesitation. "It has a long history and is well preserved. It is a symbol of our country''s civilization. Scholars are vying to study it. I don''t think any public would want to see it."


    "you are right."


    Andrei said with a smile: "Then make this place a tourist destination."


    Guard: "..." Is he hallucinating? where?


    At this time, someone rushed over.


    "Your Majesty, a group of people came outside the palace. The girl at the head said that she is your sister and wants to come in to see you."


    The smile disappeared instantly, replaced by panic.


    In addition to the panic, there was also a touch of surprise.


    "Is the girl you mentioned particularly cute? Is her face extremely white and soft?"


    The person: "...it should be like this."


    The man didn''t understand: "But Your Majesty, when did you have a younger sister? I mean, a biological younger sister, born of the same mother."


    Andrei ignored him, picked up some heavy clothes, and strode towards the palace gate.


    The man shouted again: "Your Majesty, you are Your Majesty, you must not lose your manners."


    My younger sister is here, what more manners do I need?


    Even if you answer in the cage again, the habits developed outside the cage will not disappear completely.


    Andrei rushed to the gate of the palace, and heard Qin Lele''s soft voice from a distance.


    "Why don''t you let Lele in? Isn''t it natural for a sister to see her brother?"


    "Okay, you actually said that Lele is short, you are really rude, how can Andri Gege raise rude people?"


    "Lele tells you, as long as Lele wants to, Lele can blow up the entire palace. If you don''t get out of the way, Lele will do it!"


    For fear that someone without eyes would hurt her sister, before the Andri people arrived, they shouted, "Lele!"


    The cute little girl with teeth and claws immediately withdrew her hand, and with her back behind her, her round face revealed an innocent and well-behaved villain.


    In the blink of an eye, she changed from a troublesome little devil to a well-behaved sweetheart.


    A few guards: "..." This change of face is too fast, it seems that they are particularly unreasonable.


    Xing Ling patted his heart with lingering fear.


    Thinking that at the beginning, he was deceived by this girl''s cuteness and cuteness, thinking that she was really so gentle and bullied. The results of it?


    He touched his bald head, then touched the tuft of hair in his pocket, and sighed heavily.


    When a person wearing a grand dress appeared in the field of vision, the cutie flew over directly.


    "Andregog~"


    Andri hugged him and even turned around a few times.


    He finally had a sincere smile on his face.


    "Lele, why did you come here without saying a word?"


    Little cutie plucked at his hair, and puffed her face in dissatisfaction after hearing this.


    "Does Andre Gege dislike Lele?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Then you don''t want to see Lele?"


    "No!"


    Little cutie fell silent, and turned her head arrogantly. That means, since you want Lele so much, what''s the point of talking nonsense? She delivered them to the door herself, so caring and caring!


    The two hugged for a while, and the little cutie suddenly squinted at the guard who stopped her at first, and saw the other''s back shivering, and then she leaned into Andri''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "What you said must be true."


    Andrei ordered to go on without hesitation, and the guard didn''t have to come to work anymore.


    Guard: "..."


    Guard: "Your Majesty, you can''t listen to her nonsense. Even if she is your sister, you can''t do that."


    Several other guards rushed to help persuade.


    Although they had a conflict with Qin Lele just now, their duty is to protect the palace and not allow suspicious elements to enter. Your Majesty''s younger sister is too unreasonable to make trouble.


    Xiao Tongtong has never disturbed the reunion between the host and his brother, but now, he found that these guards started to complain about Lele, so he stood up.


    He stared at the leader with dark eyes, "Lele will not bully others. She didn''t complain, but told Andri that you gambled money and stole valuables from the palace."


    Several guards froze.


    The person headed by said loudly: "You can''t slander us like this!"


    Xiao Tongtong turned cold, "Then, what''s in your right pocket?"


    The guard froze again.


    Xiao Tongtong: "You stole something and put it on your body, do you think no one caught you?"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the guard turned around and wanted to run away.


    "Hey!"


    A voice came from behind, and then, a heavy object hung on his back, throwing him directly.


    When his forehead hit the floor, the guard felt dizzy. At this moment, a small hand took something from his pocket.


    "No! You can''t take it!"


    Little cutie didn''t listen, and walked up to Andri with the pendant.


    "Look, this is what he stole. Andre Gege, without Lele, you would be tricked miserably. So, why not invite Lele to stay in the palace?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： Leles Army

    Chapter 1111 Lele''s Army


    Only myself and Andrei are left.


    That round bun face showed a bit of cunning.


    "Andregoge, turn around and take a look."


    Andrei, who had just put down the glass, turned around without any doubt, and saw his younger sister looking at him with a smile, waving her small hands like cat paws.


    "Squat down again, squat down, talk like this, Lele is so exhausted~"


    Andrei squatted down obediently, with a gentle face, "Lele, what do you want to tell me... ah."


    The moment he squatted down, the little cutie had already rushed in front of him, her two little paws unceremoniously pinched the fleshy cheek, and pulled it hard.


    Andrei didn''t dare to resist, his black eyes stared at Qin Lele, revealing his innocence.


    "Lele, what did brother do wrong?"


    "Hmph, what do you think?"


    Little cutie pulled it hard a few times, and found that Andri was not as fit as before, and became thinner, and felt distressed.


    "Don''t say hello to Lele, make a decision without authorization."


    Andrei wanted to explain, but was pulled over by Little Cutie.


    "Lele knows what you want to say, this is a matter of your country, you don''t want to involve Lele, because you treat Lele as a family member, hum!"


    Andrei smiled helplessly, and there was a slight pain on his cheek.


    "However, Lele also treats you as a family member. Even if you don''t want Lele to come to help, at least speak up. Whether it''s Lele or brother, everyone is very good. Because it''s a family member, you have to speak up, don''t Let us worry."


    "I see, I won''t do this in the future, Lele, can you let go now?"


    Little cutie let go of her hand angrily, and found that Andri''s fair face was flushed, and then covered up and stretched out her little paw to pat it, as if this could pat the blush away.


    After taking a few shots, she slowly walked around behind Andri, dashed forward, and hung on Andri''s back.


    "Okay, Lele is going to punish you, take Lele around the palace."


    Andrei stood up and walked out with her on his back.


    Although the palace has dismissed many people, there are not many guards left behind. Most of them are very loyal to the royal family.


    Seeing a girl who had never seen before lying on His Majesty''s back, everyone''s expressions were blank for a moment.


    Afterwards, it is inevitable that someone will come to persuade you.


    Qin Lele puffed up and stared at that pockmarked face.


    "Lele is Andri''s younger sister. Can''t the elder brother carry the younger sister behind his back?"


    The man bit the bullet and explained: "But this is out of style."


    "Hehe," the little bully waved his little hand, "Lele is the decency, Lele is the king! You step down!"


    The man was frightened, and looked up again, and found Andri looking at him coldly, and quickly backed away.


    The person disappeared from sight, and Andri returned to his gentle and docile appearance.


    "Leave him alone, I have been ordered to go down, and no one will disrespect you when you live here."


    "Oh?"


    Little cutie rested her head on top of his, and patrolled around like a territory.


    "Andre Gege is always very considerate. When Lele moved in, you should have given orders, but some people were still rude. So, even those who stay in the palace, not everyone listens to you, right? ?¡±


    Andrei can only praise her for being smart.


    I haven''t seen her for a few months. This younger sister has grown up very fast, and she has a sharp eye for problems.


    "They are loyal to the royal family, and I am not the only member of the royal family."


    Little cutie understands. Some people covet Andri''s position, or some people don''t like Andri''s style.


    Hmph, dare to bully her brother, she wants to teach these people to be human again.


    After strolling around outside, the cutie said disgustedly, "The palace is too deserted, Lele doesn''t like deserted places."


    A flash of inspiration flashed in Andri''s mind, too fast, he missed it, and tentatively asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    That night, before dinner started, Andri knew about his sister¡¯s plan


    He changed into casual clothes and was about to find his sister, but he caught a glimpse of several figures out of the corner of his eye.


    Thinking of the recent situation, his face changed slightly.


    "Who''s there? Come out!"


    A few seconds later, several figures came out slowly, revealing pale faces.


    Once he saw the complexion, he understood it.


    "You were released by Lele?"


    The one headed by said with a pale face: "Yes, the big devil...cough cough, Lele asked us to patrol the entire palace and eavesdrop...no, it is to listen to the true thoughts of the guards openly and aboveboard, and then report to her in a unified way."


    Andrei: It''s something Lele can do.


    However, I have to say that this method can indeed collect information as quickly as possible, which is convenient for him to make plans.


    Pressing the corners of his eyebrows, he asked, "How many of you dispatched in total?"


    The first one held out a hand.


    "a hundred?"


    Andrei sighed: "If I had a hundred spies, I''m afraid it would have been long ago..."


    "No, no, no," the leader shook his head, "It''s a thousand."


    Andrei: "¡­"


    The person at the head had a pale face, "Not only that, the big devil... Lele also released a lot of small paper figurines and animals, at least three thousand. Everyone will not only patrol the palace, but also go to various princes, princes, princesses, The homes of nobles and others, and listen carefully to their true thoughts."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed politely and left with his subordinates.


    Andrei: "..." He made preparations for a long-term confrontation, but if his sister intervened in such a way, maybe this matter could be settled in the blink of an eye.


    He raised his foot and walked towards a certain courtyard, and when he was about to reach out and push the door open, the door opened automatically.


    The chill immediately climbed up his spine.


    Andrei walked in cautiously, looked left and right, but saw no one.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt blessed and looked down. Sure enough, there was a small paper man on both sides of the gate, waving at him.


    One of them closed the door, and the other led him.


    The little paper figurine is really small, not as big as a palm. It walks bumpy, and looks very much like my sister.


    dinner time.


    Little cutie lay on Andri''s back as usual, looking forward to it.


    "The food in the palace must be delicious~"


    Andrei paused, showing a guilty conscience.


    Little cutie lay on his back, didn''t see this expression, and was so full of anticipation that after seeing the food on that table, she froze.


    Yun Da sat on the side with folded hands, saw her round face was blank, reached out and pinched her.


    "You girl, do you still dislike this kind of food?"


    Finding that Qin Lele was so shocked that he was speechless, he tried to pinch her again.


    Another little hand reached out and stopped him.


    Yun Da raised his eyes and met Shang Xiaotong''s displeased eyes.


    "Tsk," he withdrew his hand, "difficult brat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Mutual Explosion Black History

    Chapter 1112 Mutual explosion of black history


    First of all, the cooks in the palace are all cooks from the Gem Country, and they cook dishes unique to the Gem Country, which do not suit Qin Lele''s taste at all.


    Secondly, even if Andri gave special instructions, the dishes made by those cooks in the Emerald Country were still horrible, and they didn''t light up this skill at all.


    Furthermore, the dishes and ingredients on the table are quite simple and simple, which is eaten by many ordinary people. No, maybe the dinner of ordinary people is richer than this.


    It¡¯s not that cutie can¡¯t eat ordinary food, but this is the palace, since the cooks in the palace are capable of cooking big meals, why wouldn¡¯t they cook for her? Does she not deserve it?


    She looked at Andri with tears in her eyes.


    "Andrei, do you hate Lele?"


    Andrei said without hesitation: "I like Lele."


    "But these..."


    Qin Lele almost burst into tears with a ''wow'', her face was full of grievances and sadness.


    "Although Lele can eat very well, Lele will not bankrupt the palace. Can we change a table of delicious food?"


    Andre was embarrassed.


    He coughed a few times, "Actually, after I came back and stayed in the palace, I had these for every meal."


    Little cutie: Maomao shocked.jpg


    She still remembers when she sneaked over the wall and went to the prince''s mansion to abduct her brother. The dim sum made by the chef there was super delicious.


    How did you upgrade to Your Majesty and go back?


    Andrei became more and more embarrassed, "It''s like this. I deliberately cut expenses to create conflicts. So after I became king, I lived a very simple life, and people came to take pictures and report."


    Your Majesty''s life is so simple, and the princes and nobles below are embarrassed to be extravagant. Over time, they don''t want to live this kind of life anymore.


    Because they had to listen to the opinions of the people, these people who already owned private property and lived a luxurious life would definitely prefer to dissolve the royal family rather than live such a simple life.


    Yun Da casually forked a piece of grilled sausage, and after taking a bite, his expression twisted directly.


    "You kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred."


    This kid is really hurting each other with those members of the royal family, whoever can''t help it first will lose.


    The little cutie was completely wilted.


    She walked crookedly to Xiaotongtong, tilted her head and put it on his shoulder, and said weakly, "Xiaotongtong, Lele may starve to death."


    Xiao Tongtong whispered: "It''s okay, we can secretly open a small stove."


    That¡¯s what she said, but she¡¯s already living in the palace, and if she¡¯s found out that she¡¯s secretly cooking a small stove, she¡¯ll be used by someone with a heart to attack Andri.


    Moreover, she only cared about enjoying herself, and she couldn''t bear to eat these every day in Andri.


    "Ugh."


    Little cutie sighed heavily, burning her cheeks over and over again, squeezing the soft flesh on her cheeks.


    "Lele is so difficult."


    This is the first day Andri met Xiaotong. He has already felt the intimacy of his sister and each other.


    Unavoidably, there was a strange emotion in his heart, he couldn''t figure it out, so he quickly pulled his sister over.


    "You came here unexpectedly today, so I hurriedly asked people to go shopping. Starting tomorrow morning, you can have a big meal."


    Little cutie pursed her lips, and turned her head to look in another direction, "But if this is the case, your plan will be ruined."


    "You eat well, more than anything else."


    The small mouth was raised, and then quickly flattened.


    "no!"


    She stomped her feet to express her determination.


    "You''ve been suffering for so long, if you suffer so much because of Lelebai, Lele will be unhappy."


    Pouting her lips, she walked to the dining table and sat down, forking a sausage angrily.


    "Lele will eat this today. Tomorrow, we will go to Gege''s house in Tiangao to have a big meal."


    The villa under Qin Tiangao''s name was heavily guarded, and most people would not think of sneaking in to take pictures.


    The others sat down early, eating these meals with strange expressions.


    Whether it''s local food or the chef''s impromptu dishes from other countries, the taste is very difficult to describe.


    Yun Da quickly put down the knife and fork.


    Little fan Xue Ting immediately said: "Idol, let me order a supper for you."


    He found a restaurant with great foresight, and he was familiar with the special dishes of the other party, so he would start reporting the names of the dishes.


    "Suck it up."


    Qin Lele drools.


    Just hearing these names, she imagined the deliciousness of the other party, which made the food in her mouth even more unpalatable.


    If I can''t eat good food, Yunda, who hates his master, can''t eat good food.


    The little bully snorted: "Master, waste is shameful. The food in front of you has only been touched by you, and you can only eat it."


    When the other party looked over, she gritted her teeth and threatened, "If you waste food, there will be trouble for you at night~"


    Yun let out a big sigh.


    "Is the food bothering me, or are you bothering me?"


    Qin Lele didn''t answer, she snapped the photo, and sent the photo to Yun Er and Yun San very quickly.


    About a minute later, Yun San called across the ocean, and Yun Er taunted Yun Da for being such an adult and wasting food.


    Yun was so full of smoke that the top of his head was smoking, and he ate dark dishes.


    "Do you want a video? I didn''t waste food. Do you think I''m like you two, picky eaters since childhood?"


    Yun San didn''t believe it: "Who was it that ate Master''s youth **** and replaced them with rice **** dyed with vegetable juice?"


    Yun Er also broke the news: "Do you remember the red koi that Master has raised for a long time? I saw it with my own eyes. You secretly roasted it and ate it, and you said that the wild cat took it away!"


    We are all orphans, we grew up together, and we are very aware of each other''s black history.


    It''s just that due to the image of the elders, I seldom speak out.


    This will be across the phone, even if there is an upside-down, Yun Da can''t fly back to spank his ass, so of course he has to mock it hard.


    Yun said in a panic: "Little Yunsan, you are not much better. I know that you broke the jade plate in Master''s room. If you say it was brought down by a tit, Master will believe it!"


    "Yun Er, why are you laughing? I remember that you were greedy and ate wild fruits, and your mouth swelled into a sausage. You even lied to Master that you were stung by bees. With your stinky mouth, how could you attract bees?"


    The three brothers began to hurt each other.


    Little cutie went from shock to complacency. She didn''t care about eating, took out her phone, and started recording.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you record it too, so be prepared. In the future, Master will force me to study, and Lele will threaten him with black history! And the second uncle, if he provokes Lele again, Lele will tell the story of his greediness, hum !"


    Xiao followed suit and shook his head helplessly.


    This is the snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman''s profit, and what human beings say really makes sense.


    Only one person was actually critically hit.


    Xue Ting, who was originally scheduled for supper, had a blank expression.


    This, that is, in his mind, that great, unrestrained, omnipotent, immortal, idol?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： smell of conspiracy

    Chapter 1113 The Taste of Conspiracy


    The second day after Qin Lele moved into the palace, many local media suddenly reported some gossip.


    #Anna Princess dinner is exaggerated and extravagant, costing a thousand times more than His Majesty the King#


    #Enke Prince spent 100,000, just to take a picture of a dish#


    Because there are media reports on His Majesty Andri''s daily life, other people don''t want to be extravagant and wasteful, and occasionally they will put on a show. For example, in an interview, I said that I was very moved and reduced the cost. Another example is to warmly invite reporters to eat at their home and live a simple life together.


    But the fact is exactly as Andri predicted, people who have lived a luxurious life for decades are unwilling to be thrifty.


    If this group of people pays for this with their own hard-earned money, Andri has nothing to say and no control. The problem is that the people in the royal family don''t care about production, and they live such a luxurious life with the people''s money. He can''t bear it, he thinks, and the people don''t want to bear it either.


    Contrary to his thinking, most people in the royal family think that they are born superior, so what''s the matter with spending people''s money? If they had power in their hands, they would enslave the people.


    No, the state didn''t give them this power, so they can''t go too far.


    As long as there are media reports on Andri''s daily life, those people will follow suit.


    But as long as they don''t put on a show, they can be as chic as they want. When the monthly ''pocket money'' is spent, I will ask His Majesty for it. If His Majesty doesn''t give it, he will ask the person who allocated the funds to ask for it, bringing his shamelessness to the extreme.


    But this group of people are not stupid, they will not open the door to eat and drink.


    Different from before, they all hold banquets in secret, and go to the restaurant where the dishes are bid, also quietly, either with aliases or with a smoke screen.


    Before the media reported, Andri didn''t find out about these things. In other words, he knew that the other party would do this, but no evidence was collected.


    Not surprisingly, this incident once again made the people angry, and the voices condemning these princes and princesses became louder.


    In the palace.


    Andrei flipped through the newspaper, thoughtful.


    Not far away, the little cutie is quietly moving small steps to leave.


    When Andri looked over, she immediately put her hands behind her back, looked up at the sky, and whistled.


    "I know you did it."


    Someone tilted his head innocently, his big eyes were full of confusion, "Hey? Andregoge, what are you talking about? Lele can''t understand."


    Andrei: "I''ve seen the people you sent out."


    Little cutie slumped, and muttered, "It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than failure. Hmph, Lele wants to hold the incense!"


    Pouting her lips, she approached Andri slowly.


    Watching Andri''s expression carefully, she turned her face sideways and handed over her chubby face.


    "Let you pinch it, so you don''t get angry. Lele doesn''t intend to interrupt your plan, but just wants to speed up a little."


    She freed up one hand and gestured, "Just speed up a little bit."


    A hand reaches out.


    Qin Lele subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, the other party did not pinch her, but held her shoulder.


    Little cutie opened her eyes, and the next second, Andri hugged her.


    Youth''s warm breath came over, it was my brother''s embrace.


    "Thank you, Lele, you are so kind."


    The little mouth is upturned.


    "Humph, of course Lele is good. It''s not Lele, Andre Gege, if you miss Lele, where can you find such a good sister?"


    If there is a tail, the tail must be spinning wildly, which is very proud.


    Andrei agreed very much, "It is the luck of my life to meet you."


    The little face immediately became red.


    Little cutie pushed this cousin away, covered her flushed face, opened her fingers, and stared at him with big moist eyes.


    "Andregoge, how did you become so talkative? Who taught you?"


    Andrei shook his head proudly, "I learned it from a certain girl."


    "Who is it?"


    Andrei raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "Who else do you think? Who is always full of sweet words?"


    The little cutie smiled and shook her head, just like a sweet bear.


    Speaking nice words to coax her brother is what she should do. She is also self-taught. Oh, when you think about it this way, she is really outstanding!


    Little cutie swayed her body instead, screaming extremely.


    "Andregege, if you have Lele here, don''t worry about it. If you want to deepen the conflict, Lele will help you deepen it. If you want to deal with those who disagree, Lele will deal with it. This kind of thing is very simple. Find The other party¡¯s mistakes, just threaten them.¡±


    Qin Lele said that what she is best at is threatening people.


    "In the entire Taoist temple, there is almost no one who has not been threatened by Lele."


    This is one of her favorite things!


    A certain villa.


    Princess Anna was shaking with anger after reading the contents of the newspaper.


    This is a small newspaper that is not popular. It likes to exaggerate when reporting, and the public loves to read it.


    On this day, this small newspaper also reported that she held a banquet. This is nothing, in recent days, many media have been reporting.


    The difference is that this small newspaper followed this incident and began to talk about her private life. For example, how she moved between several men, and for example, she actually destroyed the family of a certain minister, became a third party, and even bullied that minister''s original spouse.


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, and there were many people on social media expressing their opinions on this matter. Some women envy her that she can have several men, while others condemn her indiscreet behavior.


    Of course, because this is an article written by the media that likes to report gossip events, everyone only treats it as after-dinner entertainment, and doesn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, people in the royal family will lose their current identity and status if they are shameless.


    Anna''s face gradually turned pale.


    She herself is clear that, as a princess, she has really meddled in other people''s marriages. This kind of intervention is both for excitement and for profit.


    Otherwise, how could she have the life she has now?


    What''s more, she has been blowing pillows recently, hoping that the other party will vote and not disband the royal family.


    "Andry!"


    She gritted her teeth, her voice was full of hatred and anxiety.


    "Did I really find out, or did I let someone arrange me like this on purpose? I am your sister after all!"


    Anna is considered Andri''s cousin, but the relationship is not close. In the past, Anna always looked down on this staid and overly polite younger brother. Even though everyone thought he was the face of the royal family, she looked down on a man without a mother.


    But now, she actually has to rely on this person, how can she not hate?


    After thinking about it, Anna called someone.


    "I know you''ve been corrupted...don''t be nervous, I''m not going to tell that person, after all, I still want to teach him a little lesson...you know what I mean, we are allies...yes, how about this, you invite him to dinner , how about I move my hands and feet a little?"


    Royal Palace.


    The little cutie rattled into the study.


    "Andregog, what are you looking at?"


    She rushed over, hugged the cousin''s arm, and at the same time stretched her neck to read the invitation letter.


    Andrei lowered the invitation.


    "Prince Enke, you can be regarded as my cousin, and invited me to be a guest."


    The little cutie moved her nose.


    "How did Lele smell the conspiracy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： all life

    Chapter 1114 All Creatures


    Outside Prince Enke''s mansion.


    In a limousine.


    The cutie is slapping Xing Ling''s bald head ferociously.


    "Not enough! Still not enough!"


    Xing Ling wanted to resist, but was afraid that one day her hair would grow back, and the girl would secretly shave it again.


    "Really, that''s all I brought out."


    He spread out his palms, revealing his mid-length hair tied with a red rope.


    This is the hair that was cut off and bought back by him. Even after being removed, these hairs are still useful.


    "Everyone who just went in, I used a hair. They didn''t notice it. When you give an order, these hairs will play their due role."


    He pretended to be pitiful and said: "I brought two bundles, this is one-third of the last bundle, I have to keep it for self-defense."


    Little cutie doesn''t believe it.


    "You are so precious about your life, will you only bring two bundles?"


    Xing Ling raised his hand, "I swear."


    Little cutie snorted, and suddenly reached out to Xiaotongtong.


    Xiao Tongtong immediately took out a bottle of hair tonic from his backpack.


    "Dangdangdang," the cutie picked up the hair tonic and dangled it in front of Xing Ling, "This is the hair tonic developed by Lele, and the effect is very good. After you use it, you are guaranteed to grow stubble in three days and have short hair in seven days. In less than half a month, the previous length can be restored."


    Xing Ling has a bad feeling.


    "so?"


    "So Lele will take this bottle of hair tonic and exchange the rest of your hair with you."


    Little cutie reached out to grab the third bundle of hair, but Xing Ling quickly dodged it.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how big the vehicle is, the space is limited. After a while, he was held down by someone.


    Not far from him is Yunda, "Senior, help me, I can give you money."


    Yun Da was trimming his nails. Hearing this, he blew on his fingers.


    "Talk about money, cheesy."


    Xing Ling: "I owe you a favor!"


    "Heh, do you think I need favors? Are you as good as me?"


    Xue Ting: "..." Someone so arrogant is definitely not an idol, someone else used the face of an idol.


    Xing Ling wanted to cry but had no tears.


    He shouldn''t have rashly followed Qin Lele to go abroad.


    In China, if he is calculated and targeted, he can still ask Zhuang Yan Gongnan for help. When you go abroad, you are truly alone and helpless.


    Soon, the cutie snatched away the rest of the hair with a smile on her face, and at the same time asked Andri and Xiao Tongtong to hold down Xing Ling respectively, and applied hair tonic for him by themselves.


    "You don''t move."


    Little cutie took it for granted, "Not everyone can enjoy this treatment, Lele will personally apply hair tonic for you, don''t be ignorant."


    Xing Ling: "Hehe."


    After painting, the cutie took out a piece of yellow paper, took out a brush and dipped it in cinnabar, after finishing writing, pasted it on Xing Ling''s forehead, and read a few more words, speaking very fast.


    "What is this?" Xing Ling had a bad feeling.


    "Of course it''s a good thing," tilted her head, cute and cute, "Don''t worry, Lele is a good person and will never hurt you~"


    If the ending sound was not so pleasant, Xing Ling would really believe it.


    It was also at this moment that Xing Ling felt that his scalp was numb... no, it was itchy.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, but Qin Lele grabbed that hand domineeringly, freed his other hand to grab it, and Xiao Tongtong also held his hand down.


    Two cuties sandwich him in the middle.


    "What the **** did you just post? Why is my hair so itchy?"


    The premonition of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    Xue Ting was soft-hearted and wanted to help. Turning around, Andri, who seemed to have a good personality, smiled slightly, and his idol Yunda was nothing to do with himself.


    He hesitated.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, what did you post?"


    Little cutie glanced at him, "Are you asking Lele a question?"


    "correct."


    "Lele never answers questions for free, if you give money, Lele will answer."


    Curiosity got rid of it, Xue Ting really gave out red envelopes on the spot.


    After confirming that the red envelope has arrived, Qin Lele smiled and said, "This is called Wanwusheng."


    Xue Ting was puzzled.


    On the contrary, Yun Da suddenly looked at the cutie with a hard tone of voice.


    "Can you draw everything?"


    "Are you questioning Lele?"


    Little cutie glared at him, "Why can''t Lele? Isn''t it just to make flowers, plants, trees and everything grow? Oh, if you learn to the extreme, you can make a dead tree bloom again. Why can''t Lele?"


    In her dictionary, there is no such thing as not being able to!


    Yun Da looked at him expressionlessly.


    The atmosphere in the car was suddenly extremely tense, in stark contrast to the excitement at the entrance of the mansion not far away.


    "There is really no reason."


    Yunda sat back slowly, seemingly indifferently, but also said meaningfully, "My master''s unique skill is the creation of all things. At that time, the three of us brothers and sisters didn''t learn it. The master forgot to leave the Taoist scriptures, so no one has used it so far. This trick is taught to the next generation.¡±


    Little cutie blinked, then turned to look at everything.


    Yun Da said again: "Then the question is, how did you learn this trick?"


    Little cutie is still looking at Xiaotongtong, her eyes are quite hard.


    In the brain domain.


    "Just don''t answer."


    Little cutie snorted, "It''s a big deal, Lele will tell them about that."


    This goes back to when the people from Changtianguan designed Qin Lele.


    At that time, they deliberately left a trap to let Qin Lele see the tragic experiences of master Yunyun, and resentment arose in his heart. It''s better to go crazy and become like Yunda.


    In the end, they not only failed to fulfill their wish, but also allowed Qin Lele to watch the life of the four masters and apprentices in Qingshui Temple.


    Because of observing that period of memory, she saw Master Yunyun perform all things with her own eyes, and thought it was interesting, so she wrote it down.


    Not only that, but she also felt that her master had seen her back then. Otherwise, there is no way to explain that when I woke up, I had a wooden cat sculpture in my hand.


    Andrei smoothed things over.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it when we get back, now...no, sir, your head..."


    Andri looked at Xing Ling in astonishment.


    Xing Ling himself was also taken aback, he felt his scalp itching, as if something was crawling around.


    Soon, he found that his eyes were blurred...covered by his hair.


    After a while, he had shoulder-length mid-length hair.


    Xue Ting was dumbfounded: "Is this realistic?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Little cutie snorted, took out a pair of big scissors, and laughed.


    "Didn''t you forget to bring your hair? It doesn''t matter, you are the manufacturer. Lele will provide you with machines (hair tonic) and technology (Wanwusheng), and you can continue to manufacture products~"


    She cut off the hair on Xingling''s forehead with a click, and smashed her round face.


    "Are you happy? From now on, you don''t have to worry about baldness anymore~"


    Xing Ling: "..." He wanted to hit someone.


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    After a frantic harvest, Xing Ling''s head turned into a marinated egg again.


    Weighing the hair in his hands with satisfaction, the little cutie muttered, "I don''t know if these are enough? Lele doesn''t want to wait any longer. If I want to play a big ticket, I need a lot of hair."


    Xing Ling covered his head reflexively.


    For the first time, he hated himself for possessing the ability to transform, and also regretted meeting Qin Lele, the demon again.


    Wow, he wants to cry. Why do little devils have cute faces like little angels?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Lets play with Lele

    Chapter 1115 Playing with Lele


    Andrei has arrived, and the others will naturally welcome him.


    Upon hearing the news, Prince Enke appeared at the door directly with a large army.


    "Your Majesty, can you come here..."


    Seeing the girl in Andri''s arms, Prince Enke was suddenly speechless.


    For some reason, when he met those dark eyes, he felt a sense of fear for no reason. The speech he had prepared disappeared in an instant, and he could only lower his head, not looking at the girl.


    "Your Majesty, it''s great that you can come, please come here. Are these the guests you brought?"


    Andri gave a faint ''hmm''.


    Other guests looked at this combination curiously.


    The majestic majesty is holding a lovely girl, followed by a beautiful boy, and behind him is a handsome young man dyed with grandma''s gray, who is followed by a handsome young man. On the other side is a bald head?


    On the whole, this group looks very good-looking, and they all look young.


    Many guests thought to themselves, probably these are the friends Andri made when he was living abroad.


    Look at these people, one has dyed hair with an embarrassing expression, one has a bald head, and the others are too young, tsk tsk, it seems that His Majesty is just a child.


    Hello, kid, I''m so confused.


    Andri had a panoramic view of everyone''s reactions.


    He reacted lightly, followed Prince Enke to walk in, and soon arrived at the hall.


    The layout of the hall, garden and other places is very simple, and the refreshments on display are also very ordinary, and the number of people coming and going to serve is much less than expected.


    But Andri remembered that he had been here a long time ago, and at that time, it was full of luxury.


    Prince Enke said proudly: "I am wholeheartedly learning from Your Majesty. Although these refreshments are a bit simple, they still taste good. Your Majesty can try more later."


    Andrei didn''t respond, Qin Lele, who was sitting in his arms, raised her hand, "Can Lele have a taste now?"


    is the language of their country, and they speak it fluently.


    Enkedo glanced at her, then quickly averted his eyes, "Of course, Your Majesty, you sit here."


    He asked Andri and his party to sit in the most eye-catching place.


    Those were two small white round tables, and Andri and the others happened to sit together.


    Not far from them, there are many small white round tables like this, with bright flowers placed on them, and three or four storey snack shelves, with wine and wine glasses beside them.


    Compared to the previous banquets, it was indeed too simple.


    Qin Lele took a bite of the dim sum, and stuck out her tongue in disgust.


    "Isn''t this a lie? Where is it delicious?"


    She put down the snack she took a bite of, and sneaked to get the wine glass. The next second, her hand was held down by two people.


    Andrei and Xiao all disagree.


    "No alcohol."


    "But," the little cutie shrugged, pretending to be wronged, "the dim sum here is not good, and there is no juice, Lele is hungry."


    She blinked, and saw that Andri and Xiaotongtong both looked distressed, and stretched out their little hands again, but they were held down by Xiaotongtong again.


    "I''ll get someone to bring you juice."


    The pretty boy stood up, found a maid, and politely asked her to bring a glass of juice.


    The other party responded indifferently: "Okay, I see, you can go back and wait."


    Xiaotong didn''t like this attitude, and didn''t want to destroy the host''s plan, so he went back.


    After a while, the juice didn''t come, and the host wanted to steal the wine again, so he went to rush the maid, who was a little impatient, "There are too many people, I''m busy, just wait."


    Xiaotong put away his smiling face.


    "I came with His Majesty the King. Of course, I don''t intend to use His Majesty to ask you to do anything. It''s just that none of you seem to be able to show the most basic hospitality."


    The maid''s face turned pale, thinking of something, she gave Xiaotong a hard look, turned around and left.


    Xiaotong went back and found that Qin Lele was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Lele?"


    "That girl," Yun Da said casually while playing with the wine glass, "She said her stomach hurts, so she left with the other maids."


    Xiao Wantong suddenly became nervous and wanted to find him.


    As soon as he left, Yun Da snorted, "That girl is amazing, why are you so worried?"


    Amber pupils glanced at Andri, who was motionless beside him, "The host of the banquet intends to slack you off, can you bear it here?"


    Andrei chuckled: "He was just waiting for me to get angry. There are several reporters hidden among the guests. Tell me, if I get angry, will there be newspapers reporting that I am angry because of the overly simple banquet tomorrow?"


    Although the truth is not the case, the media that can be bought only has money in mind.


    Using the media to deceive the public is a very common thing no matter in which country.


    Yun Da put down his wine glass, swept it around calmly, and found an interesting thing, which he didn''t say clearly.


    "It seems that this banquet is destined to be uneven. You know this, but you still follow the girl''s wishes. Tsk, the sacrifice is too great."


    Andrei was noncommittal.


    Little cutie clutched her stomach, and followed a maid towards the bathroom.


    When they passed the garden, a few tall men appeared, striding towards the cutie, with malicious intentions in their eagle eyes.


    "Ah this..."


    She didn''t even start to do it, these people wanted to do it to her, tsk tsk, don''t you know that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry?


    "Is that her?"


    Several tall men confirmed it, and the maid nodded, "Yes, she is the cousin that His Majesty Andre valued the most. Let''s arrest her first."


    The cutie sighed heavily, rubbing her face with her hands.


    "Are you treating Lele as a fool? Are you out of your mind to conspire in front of Lele?"


    She enthusiastically looked at the heads of several people.


    "Do you want Lele to shake it around for you to see if it contains water?"


    She patted her heart and said generously, "No money~"


    Several people:"¡­"


    Several tall men rushed over directly.


    Little cute dodged nimbly, turned directly behind these people, and kicked them into the flowers one by one.


    After a while, several people were lying side by side in the flowers, their heads were all in the flowers, and their legs were exposed.


    They wanted to move, but their backs were held down.


    It¡¯s okay for one person to feel this way, but it¡¯s weird for everyone to feel this way.


    The maid watched them being kicked away, and saw a few white papers falling on the backs of these people, they stopped moving, their faces turned pale, and they turned and left.


    "Where are you going? Don''t you want to catch Lele?"


    Qin Lele rushed to her, jumping for joy.


    "Lele let you catch it, okay? Don''t give up so quickly, it''s hard for someone to play games with Lele~"


    "Are you a devil?"


    This is the first time the maid has heard such a request.


    Unable to leave, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to notify others.


    A gust of wind blows over and takes away her cell phone.


    The maid paused, and then, one of her legs was hugged by someone. After her center of gravity became unstable, she fell directly on her back.


    The milky voice came from the ear again.


    "Okay, now Lele can see what''s in your mind. If it''s all water, can Lele let it go for you? Don''t thank Lele, Lele is just an ordinary good person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： You do it, I dig a hole

    Chapter 1116 You do it, I dig a hole


    Xiao Quantong calls the host in the brain domain, but the host does not answer. This made him even more worried.


    "Lele."


    He could only keep scanning, trying to find the location of the host, and at the same time scan out the wrong place in the mansion.


    Soon, he came to the flowers and saw a pair of long legs lying side by side.


    "This painting style..."


    It looked familiar, he remembered that the host had done this before.


    Walking quickly to the side of the flower bushes, pushing away the ostentatious flowers, he saw hideous faces as he wished.


    Three men and one woman, their hands were tied, their mouths were sealed, unable to move or make a sound. Xu Shi heard his footsteps and made strange expressions one by one, trying to call for help.


    Xiaotong thought for a while, then looked at the maid.


    "You took Lele away, right?"


    Xiao Tongtong added: "If yes, blink your eyes."


    The maid blinked her eyes. Of course, she wanted to ask for help more.


    Thinking of the girl gesturing to her head just now, saying to see if there is water in it, she inevitably showed panic.


    If I had known that girl was so scary, she wouldn''t have volunteered!


    Xiao Wantong pretended not to see the look in his eyes asking for help.


    "Then which direction is she heading?"


    Xiao Tongtong looked around, "East, blink once, west, blink twice..."


    The maid blinked twice with a strong desire to survive.


    "Okay thank you."


    The pretty boy thanked him very politely, and left without looking back.


    Maid: "..." No, she has cooperated so much, shouldn''t she be let go?


    A few seconds later, the footsteps approached again, and soon, the pretty boy''s face appeared in the field of vision again.


    The maid was relieved, but fortunately this boy is kind and will save her... Wait, what is this boy doing?


    Xiao Tongtong was pulling the maid''s legs and dragging her deep into the flowers.


    He repeated the old trick and dragged the other three into the flowers, then clapped his hands and left.


    "Lele is not a good habit."


    I like to let people plant half of them in the flowers and leave the other half outside. It is easy to be found.


    If he does this, no one will find the four of them again, and no one will rescue them in a short time.


    "This is what happens to Lele."


    Xiao Tongtong searched all the way along the west, and heard a sweet voice from afar.


    "Let you leave little everything in the cold!"


    "Do you think Lele is blind? Lele has seen it!"


    "Hmph, I''ll apologize to him later!"


    "Lele knows that you did it on purpose. You want to anger Andre Gege, right? Lele tells you that Andre Gege is not angry, but Ke Lele is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!"


    Xiao Tongtong trotted over, the footsteps were a bit loud.


    The cutie heard it, and quickly judged who it was, and put her hands behind her back, showing an innocent and well-behaved expression.


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong, how did you find it?"


    Her face was full of innocence, "Is it because Lele has been out for too long? I''m sorry to make you worry."


    Noticing that the person at her feet was wriggling non-stop, she even kicked her to signal him to be nice.


    "You mean her?"


    Little cutie explained on her own, trying her best to clarify the relationship.


    "Lele found her stealing and criticized her a little on behalf of her employer. Don''t worry, Lele never bullied her!"


    Maid: "..." This man is so shameless! Who tied her here? Who was it that knocked her head and threatened her?


    Xiao Tongtong didn¡¯t mention that he actually heard it.


    He walked slowly to the host, and looked down at the maid lying on the ground.


    "Stealing? It''s wrong, you criticize well."


    "Right," Xiaocuti rubbed her little face, without explaining that she didn''t respond to Xiaotongtong in her mind, because she was afraid of being caught doing bad things, "Lele is a good person, of course he must act bravely."


    Maid: "..." She misunderstood, thinking that this beautiful boy is easy to bully, but he is actually a coward!


    Unable to speak, the maid could only stare hard to express her anger.


    Little cutie kicked her ''lightly''.


    The maid looks pained.


    "Don''t pretend, Lele just kicked you lightly."


    Cute is dissatisfied, "She''s not a good person, and Lele can''t find any clues, so let''s go."


    Xiaotong has no objection at all, he came to the host because he was worried.


    "However, it''s too conspicuous to have her lying here."


    Xiaotong looked around and found that there were many cameras.


    Thinking that someone would use this to attack the host, he directly invaded the monitoring and prepared to destroy the evidence.


    It was also at this time that he discovered that these surveillance cameras had been hacked, and the previous scene was not filmed at all.


    Looking up, the little cutie is showing a sweet smile.


    "Are you watching the surveillance? Hey, Lele just accidentally hacked the surveillance. No, Lele doesn''t use that skill very much, so I''ll forget it."


    "It''s right to practice more." Xiao Wantong agreed unconditionally, walked to the maid again, and grabbed her two legs.


    "Let''s put it in the flowers, hide it deeper, and no one will find it."


    Maid: "..." Someone in charge?


    "Good idea, Lele is here to help."


    One person, one leg, dragged the unknown maid into the flowers, and lay side by side with the previous maid.


    Before leaving, Qin Lele smiled and said to the original maid, "Look at how caring Lele is, she took the initiative to find you companions. If you feel lonely, how many more can Lele find?"


    The two maids frantically blinked.


    The little cutie has already bounced and walked out.


    "Lele suddenly found a fun one, Xiaotongtong, do you want to come and play?"


    "Play."


    A maid in a uniform was carrying several bottles of wine and walked towards the place where the banquet was held.


    She walks unhurriedly, and it looks like she has received good training. It''s just that, unlike before, she wears an extremely small headset next to her ear, so she can contact people at any time. At first glance, it seems to be to better serve today''s guests.


    At this time, a chubby figure appeared behind her, and kicked her knees with lightning speed.


    The maid was in pain, and she fell forward, and all the trays of wine bottles in her hand flew out.


    Another figure appeared, jumped up to catch the tray and wine bottle, and landed safely.


    There was a "bang", and with the maid falling down, there was a picture of Qin Lele and Xiaotongtong looking at each other and smiling.


    "who is it?"


    The maid put her hands on the ground, trying to stand up, but then her back was heavy, and someone sat on her, and at the same time, she tore off her headset very quickly.


    "Crack!"


    is the sound of the headset being crushed.


    The maid''s face changed, thinking that she met a professional scavenger.


    She has a high status and knew that a scavenger would be there today, but she never expected that the scavenger would give her priority.


    "Sir, are you..."


    "Who''s Mister?"


    Qin Lele punched her dissatisfied.


    "Lele is a little princess, don''t call me Mr."


    The maid realized that this girl was brought by His Majesty Andri.


    Could it be that His Majesty already knew... The maid was flustered and couldn''t wait to report.


    At this time, Xiaocuti and Xiaotongtong had already helped her extremely skillfully, even sealed her mouth, and then dragged her into the flowers, lying side by side with the previous person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： brother majesty

    Chapter 1117 Brother Your Majesty


    "Wow, why is it still a bunch of bad food?"


    Little cutie came back from a stroll, and found that the food on the small round table hadn''t changed, she curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Can Lele make a complaint?"


    Andrei doesn''t want to eat the food here at all.


    He touched his sister''s head and comforted him, "We''ll leave after the play with them."


    "Okay, Lele will still give you face."


    She jumped onto a table and chair, twisting left and right, competing with herself.


    Yun Da watched with great interest.


    "It doesn''t take so long for a stomachache, right?"


    The exquisite face has a smile that is not a smile: "Could it be, have you done something bad again?"


    The cutie bared her teeth.


    "You are the one who does bad things, Lele never does bad things, Lele is a good person!"


    "Oh," Yun Da said casually, "but your master said a lot about your past. I can''t see it. You are not very old, and your seniority is young, and you can play the whole Taoist people around. Say you are the devil incarnation Not too much."


    Little cutie pouted and looked at him.


    After thinking about it, she turned her head and complained to Xiao Wanwan.


    "He bullied Lele!"


    Xiao Wantong hesitated: "Shall I beat him up for you?"


    Master Yun Tianshi is very powerful, but he can still teach the opponent a little lesson by using energy.


    Little cutie was happy for a second, and it was enough to make sure Xiaotong was on her side.


    She sued Andri again.


    The previously docile cousin said slowly: "I will punish him for not eating."


    "Great!"


    For foodies, not letting them eat is the biggest punishment.


    She wanted to sue Xing Ling again, but when she saw the other''s braised head, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Lele misses our country''s food, let''s go to Tiangao Gege''s villa for dinner later."


    Except for Yunda, no one has any objections.


    What should I do if my nephew always bullies me? Of course it is bullying back!


    "Speaking of which, did you find anything strange?"


    Several people looked at him.


    Master Yun lifted his chin towards the guests.


    "Everyone doesn''t seem to have much contact with Andri today."


    Andrei knew the answer.


    "Since this banquet has malicious intentions, the less people who have contact with me, the less suspicious they will be."


    Of course, this shows that many people know that Prince Enke has a plan. Even if he only heard some rumors, he planned to protect himself wisely, instead of reminding him.


    It was exactly as he expected, nothing to be disappointed.


    He is not disappointed, Qin Lele is very angry.


    "Okay, it turns out that everyone deliberately didn''t tell Andre Gege, huh, so don''t be merciful to Lele."


    Xing Ling touched his bald head subconsciously.


    Yun Shibai urged Qin Lele, "Did you see that man at four o''clock? He''s disguised. He''s a professional scavenger. Hurry up and shoot."


    Little cutie looked up at him.


    Yun Da pretended to be serious, "I saw him touch his pocket several times, maybe he wanted to take out a weapon. The sooner he is dealt with, the better."


    Xue Ting was a little nervous, "Ah, is that so? Then let''s take action quickly. If he takes out his weapon and causes trouble, it will be bad."


    "You don''t need to make a move," Yun Da stopped him, and kept urging Qin Lele, "Go, it''s just time for you to exercise."


    Little cutie remained silent, still staring at Yun Da.


    Yun Da is a little suspicious, maybe this girl has seen through it, right?


    "Then do you see that there are a lot of people missing in the whole banquet?" Little Cutie asked back.


    Cloud nature has long discovered.


    "Many maids and servants are missing, and many guests have already started to complain. The host of the banquet is anxious to find a way."


    The cutie grinned: "Lele did this."


    Yun had a big meal.


    "Why do you think Lele did this? Everyone follows Enke, but not everyone is a bad person, right? Why does Lele deal with them alone?"


    Yun Da looked away, he knew that his plan had failed.


    It was Xue Ting who came to his senses, "I heard that Mr. Qin has a top-notch face, and he never misses a shot."


    Qin Lele glared at Yun Da fiercely.


    "Do you think Lele is blind? The person you mentioned is one of the few people who is friendly to Andre Gege. If Lele really does it, maybe he will be unfriendly to Andre Gege."


    Yun Da guiltyly touched his nose.


    The junior nephew is not as fun as the juniors. If he said that before, Xiaoyun Er and Xiao Yunsan would definitely believe it. On the contrary, this girl only believed in her own eyes.


    "It''s not good to be too wary of people, it''s tiring," he persuaded hypocritically, "and people live a lifetime, can''t they just trust everyone?"


    Xue Ting stared at him dumbfounded, no matter how stupid he was, he could tell that this was sowing discord. So idols, is this kind of character?


    Xue Ting needs to wash his eyes.


    Qin Lele glared at Yunda again.


    "Who said Lele has no one to trust?"


    She ran to Xiaotongtong and hugged his arm, "Lele trusts Xiaotongtong very much, and she can tell him anything!" Of course, if she was going to cheat Xiaotongtong, she would definitely not say it.


    Xiao Tongtong immediately said: "I also trust Lele."


    Yunda: "..."


    "Ahem."


    A slight cough came.


    Qin Lele ran to Andri again, proudly said, "Lele also trusts Andri Gege, and all the other Gege!"


    Of course, if she is planning to do something bad, or stealing candy, she will never tell her brother!


    Yun Da curled his lips, feeling bored, and wanted to leave.


    "People who want to cheat can''t cheat, it''s boring."


    He didn''t even bother to respond to others begging him to trick him, but the little cutie always failed, and he loved to provoke the little cutie even more, unaware that the cutie was always scheming against him.


    "You can''t go, you promised Lele to stay with Andre Gege to protect his safety."


    Yun Da hummed, but didn''t get up and walk away.


    It was almost time to start the banquet, and the maids and attendants were not seen for a long time. Prince Enke wiped his sweat and sent someone to look for them, and apologized to the guests.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry, these people under me are really unusable, and they can slack off in this kind of day."


    Prince Enke invited Andri and his party to sit in the main hall.


    "Why don''t you move, Your Majesty?"


    Andrei stood up obediently, as if he had no doubts at all.


    When he entered the main hall, Enke immediately contacted someone.


    "He didn''t eat a sip of today''s food, he didn''t drink a sip of wine, and he didn''t even appreciate the flowers that are unique to my place. These three poisons that can work together are useless."


    "...You mean, let everyone misunderstand that he touched contraband? Then let those people... It''s not impossible, it''s just that my manpower somehow went wrong, and your people have to take action."


    Everyone entered the main hall one after another.


    At this time, a girl who looked somewhat similar to Andri came over and called him Brother His Majesty.


    Little cutie suddenly raised her head: Who wants to **** my brother?


    She stared at the girl''s face and knew her identity immediately. One of Andri''s half-sisters.


    The girl came over and wanted to take Andri''s hand.


    "I didn''t dare to come over to say hello before, but after thinking about it, there are not many opportunities to meet your majesty''s brother, so I muster my courage."


    She smiled embarrassingly: "Your Majesty''s brother won''t blame me, will he?"


    Andrei looked at her fixedly, a little puzzled, "Who are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： start your show

    Chapter 1118 Start your show


    The girl''s smile froze.


    "Brother Your Majesty, are you joking? I am Lily, and I have met you at many banquets before."


    Andrei shook his head and said seriously, "I''ve never seen you before."


    Lily''s face became stiffer.


    The most embarrassing thing in the world is that you want to get close to someone, but the other person doesn''t know you at all.


    "Puff puff puff ~"


    There was a laughing sound, Lily was a little displeased, looked over intently, and found that it was a girl.


    Noticing her gaze, the girl immediately hugged Andri''s arm flauntingly, and put her head on him.


    Lily: "..." The fist is hardened.


    "Andregoge," the little cutie said sweetly, "this sister looks so strange, her eyes are very stiff, her nose is weird, and her mouth is a little crooked. Isn''t this appearance too strange?"


    Andrei said indifferently: "Maybe the plastic surgery failed."


    Lily, who had indeed failed plastic surgery: "...Brother Your Majesty, you really know how to joke."


    Andrei was puzzled: "I don''t know you, what are you still doing here?"


    Lily almost turned around and left.


    After thinking about it, she tried to show a gentle smile again.


    "Actually, I have something urgent to tell you."


    She looked around and lowered her voice, "Today''s banquet is very wrong, I overheard..."


    She said that Prince Enke might want to harm Andri, and even poisoned the refreshment drinks. She hoped that Andri would be careful.


    Xue Ting looked at the girl in surprise.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, typed it cracklingly, and handed it to Xing Ling.


    ¡¾You can''t judge by appearance, this Lily is actually a good person. ¡¿


    Xing Ling sneered, typing away.


    ¡¾It''s a good man, he wouldn''t come to remind Andri after the afternoon tea is over. If Andri hadn''t been reminded by Qin Lele, he might have eaten those things long ago. ¡¿


    Xue Ting suddenly realized.


    ¡¾Then what is she going to do¡¿


    ¡¾Of course paving the way for the next move¡¿


    Andrei had to cooperate with acting.


    Personally, he felt bored. Seeing all the crowds, he might as well play horse riding with his sister.


    "Thank you for your reminder, but luckily I don''t have a good appetite, so I didn''t eat."


    Lily showed a look of "I''m fine with you".


    She took out another paper bag.


    "This is your favorite pastry in the past. I specially... I happened to pass by and bought a copy for you."


    Andrei''s expression froze slightly.


    This was indeed his favorite food before, only because he was told that it was his mother''s favorite food.


    He who has never received maternal love relies on this method to continue his relationship with his mother.


    Of course, Prince Louis also knows what his mother likes. But this Lily knows, does it mean that Louis told his lover?


    This is a civilian pastry, and Prince Louis is a person who talks about pomp and looks down on civilians.


    He didn''t want to speculate on others with malice, but he couldn''t help speculating that Prince Louis was telling his lover about this matter in a sarcastic tone. The lover told his half-sister in a mocking tone.


    Little cutie is drooling over the bag of snacks.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "You can''t eat it, there is a problem."


    "Lele knows, Lele just take a look, don''t eat."


    Little cutie is heartbroken. Why do you have to tamper with such a delicious pastry? Don''t you know it''s shameful to waste food?


    Sensing that her cousin was in a bad mood, Cutie reached out and knocked down the bag of pastries.


    Lily opened her eyes wide and lost her composure, "What are you doing?"


    This voice attracted people not far away.


    Little cutie clasped her hands and snorted, "Lele just wanted to kill it, what''s the matter? Do you want to beat Lele?"


    She was very arrogant, "Andre is Lele''s Gege, not your Gege, get out!"


    Lily''s eyes were red, and when someone came to ask why, she began to cry again, and began a very teasing performance.


    Some people drink tea, which makes people feel like they are in the spring breeze. They just feel that they are being cared for, and they can''t wait to shout, "Miss Sister, Chacha, I will hug me". Some people drink tea, but it makes people want to vomit.


    Little cutie made a vomiting motion.


    Although the others looked down on Lily as an illegitimate daughter, they also wanted to make use of the issue to accuse the younger sister who was kept by His Majesty''s side.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t say that, it''s just that this girl is too rude and will only lose your face."


    twitter.


    Really noisy.


    Also said bad things about my sister.


    Really annoying.


    Andrei stood up and said displeasedly, showing the majesty of a superior, "Are you questioning me?"


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Andrei looked at Prince Enke and Princess Anna who were not far away, "Dare to let this kind of person in, it seems that you don''t take me seriously at all. If that''s the case, you don''t need to invite me again in the future."


    He walked away, not wanting to stay for a moment, nor did he want to watch the show.


    Little cutie hurried to follow.


    "Andregoge, you don''t want to play... don''t you want to continue acting?"


    "No acting."


    Andrei picked him up.


    "If acting requires you to be pointed at, I''d rather not have it."


    There is more than one chance to retaliate against Enkeanna, why should his sister be plotted by these people?


    Just as his younger sister was reluctant to let him be tricked, he also didn''t want his sister to be tricked.


    Little cutie showed a sweet smile. Seeing Enkeana catching up in a hurry, Lily bent down to pick up the fallen pastry, and suddenly raised her finger.


    A few cakes that landed suddenly flew into the mouths of several people, including but not limited to Lily, Enke, and Anna.


    "Hmm!"


    Several people subconsciously wanted to spit things out.


    Did not spit it out, but swallowed it.


    Within a few tens of seconds, the so-called contraband took effect, and several people showed uncomfortable smiles.


    "hey-hey."


    Some guests didn''t understand, so, "Prince, princess, what''s wrong with you?"


    Enke hugged a noble lady directly, regardless of whether she was a married woman, and that person''s husband was not far away.


    "Prince Enke, you are too much!"


    Princess Anna even grabbed a young man directly.


    "Am I not good? Why do you want to fall in love and get engaged?"


    The young man was extremely embarrassed and didn''t want to expose his mess with Princess Anna.


    But his fianc¨¦e was also there. After hearing this, he also got in touch with the previous gossip news. She raised her hand and slapped him, slapping him in circles.


    Lily pointed at Andri''s back and yelled, to the effect that her mother would have been righted, and she should have been a legitimate princess!


    Messy.


    Qin Lele felt that it wasn''t enough, hugged her brother''s neck, and winked at Xing Ling.


    Xing Ling had no choice but to urge those hairs to play a role.


    In an instant, the guests became chaotic.


    The true nature of the bad things he has done is revealed, as if he drank a few catties of wine, drunk and talked about the nasty things he did. Others did disgusting things and exposed their bad habits.


    Some even slap each other.


    "I know you hooked up with my husband, you shameless... Your Royal Highness, is there such a disgusting princess in the world? I think this royal family should have been banned a long time ago!"


    "Do you know what your husband said about you? You''re old and you look old, and you want to vomit!"


    Some fought on the spot.


    "Prince, hehe, you only know how to use your status to bully me. I think His Majesty is right, the royal family should not exist!"


    The scavenger who was invited directly spit out the truth and accused Princess Anna. There are also maids and servants who accuse Prince Enke.


    As for those who were also let their hair down, but did nothing wrong in the past, they uncontrollably took out their mobile phones and snapped pictures.


    After the filming was finished, it was uploaded uncontrollably to various social software.


    Little cutie lay on Andri''s shoulder, looking at this scene with some regret.


    "Originally Lele planned to eat and enjoy it, but now I can''t enjoy it, so I can only make it cheaper for netizens, alas."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： thief in the middle of the night

    Chapter 1119 Being a thief in the middle of the night


    Early morning.


    Qin Lele came to the restaurant sleepily.


    The tangy fragrance made her struggle to open one eye.


    "Huh? Today''s breakfast is so rich~"


    Slowly, the eyelids sank again.


    She staggered to the chair, but didn''t climb up.


    Yun Da¡¯s blunt ridicule came from the side.


    "Did you fall asleep? Do you think you are a spinning top?"


    The little cutie shook her head.


    She is not yet sober, and does not express an opinion on the mockery.


    Yun Da raised his eyebrows, it seemed that he was really sleepy and dazed. Otherwise, when he heard this in the past, he would definitely jump up in anger and hide peppers or various medicines in his breakfast.


    Xiao Tongtong helped Qin Lele to the seat, brought the breakfast a little closer, and explained, "In the past few days, we have completely replaced the people in the palace with our own people, so we don''t have to worry about anyone telling the truth anymore."


    He was so annoyed that he couldn''t replace it earlier, otherwise the host wouldn''t want to eat delicious food, and could only drool over the pictures, or take a long car ride to Qin Tiangao''s villa.


    Not only that, because many media knew that they stayed in the palace. They are usually embarrassed to go to some famous restaurants for fear of being photographed.


    Xiao Bubu doesn¡¯t blame Andri¡¯s devious plan, but those rice bugs who want to **** blood no matter what.


    Finding the head of the host bit by bit, Xiaotong said suspiciously, "Lele, but I remember you went to bed early yesterday?"


    The cutie wakes up instantly.


    "Eh, yes, Lele just likes to sleep recently."


    She grabbed a steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into her mouth. Her big moist eyes stared innocently at first, but after tasting the delicacy, she unconsciously squinted her eyes, shaking her head and jiojio in enjoyment.


    Xiao Tangtong didn''t want to disturb her from eating, and returned to her seat, her little brows were tightly frowned.


    "Oh, it looks like he went to be a thief at night."


    Yun snorted loudly, "Isn''t she very skilled in this kind of thing?"


    Xiao Quantong was displeased: "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    Little cutie chewed the buns for a while. Soon, she speeded up again, looking at the sky and the ground without looking at the two people.


    Andrei felt it, but he didn''t expose his sister.


    You should have a good meal at breakfast time, but you can''t blame the teacher.


    Xue Ting and Xing Ling want to know when they can return to China.


    Admiration of idols followed all the way abroad, constantly discovering the true temperament of idols, how to treat idols, Xue Ting needs to go back to China and think about it.


    As for Xing Ling, last night, he suddenly found that his scalp was itchy, it was the kind of skilled itching. He struggled a few times, but couldn''t wake up from the dream. When I got up in the morning, I searched the bed carefully and found a few medium-length hairs.


    He quickly came to the conclusion that last night, Qin Lele slipped into the room, used hair tonic and Wanwusheng again, and cut off her long hair.


    This feeling is uncomfortable, Xing Ling didn''t dare to argue with Qin Lele right away, and asked in a roundabout way, "Lele, have you settled your affairs? Should we leave?"


    Little cutie stuffed the shrimp dumpling into her mouth, and continued to shake her head innocently after hearing this.


    Xing Ling sighed, not interested in eating, put down his chopsticks early, and left the restaurant.


    As soon as he left the restaurant, he went straight to Qin Lele''s room.


    I was embarrassed to go in, so I used the hair I had hidden before, turned into a device and sneaked into the room, searching the room.


    After finding a few hairs on the floor, he cherished the instrument to pick them up, and continued to search, but did not see the rest of the hairs.


    "But I didn''t notice the smell of hair in her small bag."


    Xing Ling clutched her chin, thoughtful, "So, last night, after she cut her hair, she let it go, and forced me to move it when needed."


    He couldn''t figure out why Qin Lele still needed hair.


    "Yesterday, the farce at Prince Enke''s house has been on the news, and now the whole people condemn these rice bugs. There are also many people of high status who have joined the ranks of condemnation. The royal family, or the reputation of these people is already rotten. The king insisted again and banned them. The royal family is a matter of time."


    Xing Ling couldn''t figure it out.


    At this moment, he was patted on the shoulder with a very familiar force.


    Xing Ling was startled, goosebumps all over his body.


    "Lele, listen to my explanation, I didn''t enter your room to search!"


    He hurriedly turned around and explained.


    After three head-shaving incidents, he no longer dared to provoke Qin Lele casually.


    Offending a girl may not be terrible, but offending a stingy and fierce girl is super scary!


    No one behind.


    Xing Ling: "?"


    Goosebumps came up again, and at that moment, his heart beat faster.


    After thinking about it, no, this is what I do, so how could I be afraid of these things?


    He took out his hair and looked around vigilantly.


    "I remember that the secret guards were all sent by Qin Lele. Since they attacked me, they belonged to the palace. Do you dare to come out and fight the young master?"


    Another tap on the shoulder.


    Xing Ling''s unceremonious attack.


    Attack is empty.


    He still didn''t see anyone.


    "strangeness."


    Xing Ling became more and more vigilant, and even suspected that the attacker was a bad person, and wanted to go back and remind Qin Lele.


    At this time, he was patted on the shoulder again, and he turned around quickly, but no one was there.


    Xing was furious, "Did you deliberately tease me?"


    However, whenever he touched his back, he would find a small paper man under his shoulder.


    When he was meditating on the spot, the little paper man would quietly climb up and pat him on the shoulder vigorously. When he attacked, he quickly lowered his body and hid in Xing Ling''s blind spot.


    At first the little paper figurine just wanted to warn Xing Ling not to mess around, but he was so stupid that he didn''t even know to look at his back, tsk tsk.


    The little paper figurine grabbed his clothes with one hand, and waved the other hand in disgust. Obviously there are no facial features, but it is very vivid.


    Xing Ling turned back to the restaurant and told what he had seen and heard.


    "I suspect there are evil spirits in the palace."


    Yun Da didn''t believe it: "I''ve checked it, and if there is any, I''d have shot it long ago. After all, I''m a''bodyguard''."


    Xiao Tongtong asked sharply: "Why did you go to Lele''s room door? Are you trying to do something bad?"


    Xing Ling coughed lightly, trying to change the subject.


    At this time, the little cutie who was full and awake waved her hand, and the little paper man hiding behind Xing Ling jumped down and ran towards her cheerfully.


    Xing Ling: "..." I was actually teased by a little paper doll!


    Yun Da laughed out loud.


    "Is this the evil spirit you mentioned? I really like it!"


    "Are you so hungry?" Xiaocuti proudly said, "Lele is not hungry, you deserve it if you are hungry."


    Yun couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Knowing that the little paper figurine would inform, Xing Ling simply pre-empted the attack and told the other party about the sneak attack after nightfall.


    "That''s one of the reasons you didn''t sleep well."


    Xing said sharply: "You still use all these hairs, who are you using them on?"


    Little cutie turned her face away and ignored him.


    Xing Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, as long as he preemptively strikes, this girl will not be able to retaliate against him.


    "Speaking of which, where did your cousin go?"


    "He," the little cutie suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, and couldn''t help covering her mouth, revealing only a pair of big eyes, "It seems that there is an impromptu meeting. Do you want to watch the live broadcast? Lele has hidden it on him Small items~"


    She enthusiastically invited everyone to listen to the scene.


    Xing Ling didn''t believe that she would be so kind.


    "I always feel that there is a conspiracy here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Mysterious Live Room

    Chapter 1120 Mysterious live broadcast room


    Qin Lele took out a small black button and put it on the table.


    After a while, there was a noisy voice. Listening carefully, it seemed that a group of people were arguing loudly.


    Yun Da squinted, staring at the black button.


    "How long has he been leaving, and the meeting started?"


    I checked the time again, it was only half past eight in the morning.


    "This group of people are really hardworking." He sighed half-truthfully.


    "Of course they are very hardworking, they wake up for meetings almost in the middle of the night~"


    Little cutie didn''t realize what she had exposed.


    "When Andre Gege arrived, they had been arguing for a long time. I thought it would be resolved without Andre Gege, but it turned out..."


    She was full of disappointment, feeling that those people were useless.


    Several people gathered around the black button, listened carefully for a while, and roughly figured out a theme.


    "Are they discussing whether to ban the royal family?"


    Xing Ling wished that this matter could be resolved as soon as possible. He had finished his work as a bodyguard and returned to China earlier, but he didn''t expect it to be resolved so quickly.


    "I thought they were discussing how to publicize the royal family overnight. After all, what happened yesterday has already flooded various websites and social software."


    Unexpectedly, they skipped public relations and explanations, and directly discussed the banning of the royal family.


    This incident caused a huge controversy when Andre arrived in the gem country at the end of October last year. In the following months, the voices of support and opposition were evenly divided. The people are also vacillating. After all, as long as the media joins in and exaggerates something casually, it is easy to motivate the public.


    Xing Ling was in a daze, as if the time in this country had been pressed on the accelerator. Suddenly jump to half a year or even a few years later.


    Yunda directly targeted Qin Lele.


    "Did you move your hands and feet again?"


    "What is called You?"


    Little cutie turned her head dissatisfied, "Lele just doesn''t want to eat the food here anymore, and I can''t bear to see everyone lose their freedom and cry every day."


    Yun Da: "..." No wonder this girl is able to deceive so many people, look at this sharp mouth, she can literally turn black into white. Is it for them? It is clear that he wants to go back to China to eat delicious food, and he also wants to bring his brother back.


    Only the little ones join in.


    "So what did you do last night? You were able to get them up for a meeting overnight, and from what they said, it seems that more than half of the people agree with the ban."


    The beautiful boy said sincerely: "You are amazing."


    "Hey, of course Lele is very good."


    Little cute bumped into Xiaotong lightly.


    Counting and counting, it is still the most eye-catching. Listening to what other people said, how can you doubt the kind and lovely her?


    "Actually, Lele didn''t do anything, but didn''t they send a lot of people out before? They collected a lot of information for Lele."


    In these days, you may be able to prevent people from invading surveillance, thieves from entering your home, and competitors from sending out spies, but it is difficult to guard against those ghosts and little paper dolls with strange movements.


    In the past few days, these guys have been working hard and collecting information very diligently. Combined with the information provided by Qin Tiangao, Qin Lele can bluntly say that she has mastered the weaknesses of most officials in the gem country.


    How can you not cause trouble if you get the weakness?


    She also secretly sent someone to send a letter to different people.


    Should I hold a meeting or let the truth emerge?


    Is the royal family outlawed or the position lost?


    "Lele didn''t force them, but gave them a choice. No matter what they choose, Lele will support it~"


    She spread her hands helplessly, "Who knew that they would all choose to ban the royal family. This is not about Lele, it is what the people want."


    Yun Da and the others: "..." If you don''t threaten others, will they ban the royal family?


    Xiao Wantong doesn¡¯t think the host did anything wrong.


    In his view, the banning of the royal family is the trend of history. No matter how these people bargain, there will be such a day sooner or later.


    And the purpose of everyone''s bargaining is always for their own interests.


    Now, the Overlords just shattered their dreams. It doesn''t matter, it''s fair to break their dreams and protect their safety.


    "But I''m afraid that some people will procrastinate or waver in the meeting."


    Most of the people who are threatened are human beings, otherwise they would not get their current status.


    Threatened, afraid that some of the things I had done would be exposed, so I had to get up overnight for a meeting. But don''t they hate it?


    Anyone who is ruthless will find a way to find the host, so as to avoid future troubles. The truth is in the hands of the Overlord, a constant threat to them. A wise man would not keep this threat.


    The matter that can be resolved by casting a vote has been dragged on from midnight to now, isn''t it just to delay the investigation of the identity of the host?


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Cutie proudly said, "Lele has already predicted their judgment. It''s one thing to have a meeting, but another thing to immediately vote to ban it. Threats with the truth are definitely risky. But if they don''t consciously sign Is it another matter to sign a contract?"


    Xing Ling had an idea.


    "No wonder you cut my hair again!"


    He was a little sad and angry: "You still let me listen to the live broadcast, just want me to urge those hairs at a certain point in time, don''t you?"


    Little cutie turned her head to look in another direction and whistled.


    Xing Ling''s face turned black and then red.


    Xiao Tongtong persuaded him: "Things have already happened, it''s useless for you to be angry now. Lele''s method is indeed the best, and it can solve the problem the fastest."


    Xingling let out a ''huh'', but he didn''t talk to this Lele. Anyway, in the eyes of this boy, Qin Lele is right in everything he does, and he is making trouble for no reason!


    Not long after, a live link appeared on the Internet.


    Unknown people clicked in and took a look, and found that the good guy was actually an internal meeting of the upper echelons of the Jewel Kingdom. The theme of the meeting was to discuss whether to ban the royal family.


    Everyone rushed to tell each other, and in an instant, many people poured into the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾I agree to ban it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I agree too! ¡¿


    ¡¾There must be some elegant people in the royal family, but most of them are rotten, we don¡¯t want to keep them anymore! ¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, I am quite surprised, this is the most efficient time I have seen them¡¿


    ¡¾I think so too, I thought they would deliberately delay the time¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair, why do they have the right to vote but we don¡¯t? ¡¿


    ¡¾We, the people, have to vote too! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, let¡¯s make a voting option, they vote, and we vote simultaneously¡¿


    There is really a big guy who made a voting applet, and entered this live broadcast room in a viral way. The strange thing is that the normal operation of the live broadcast room seems to acquiesce in the emergence of this small program.


    ¡¾Wait, didn¡¯t you find a problem¡¿


    ¡¾This group of people will definitely not start a live broadcast, what is going on in this live broadcast room¡¿


    ¡¾Also, have you noticed that the pixels are very high, and the camera is still moving, and the angle of view is also very strange. Who is shooting? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： recorded in history

    Chapter 1121 is recorded in history


    In the huge conference hall.


    No one noticed, and there were many little paper figurines lying on the high ceiling.


    They are all no bigger than a palm, white, small, chubby, and very flexible. Each hand holds a small black button.


    This is a special shooting device for the underground forces of the Crystal Kingdom. It has never appeared on the market, and it is worth thousands of dollars. Now it has become a toy in the hands of the little paper people.


    They lie in different places, adjust their orientation skillfully, and have a panoramic view of the underground situation.


    Some were tired, and simply lifted their legs up and swayed with great effort.


    Be bolder, simply climb down, lie on a pillar, and take a close-up shot.


    There are even bolder ones, simply attached to a woman''s headband.


    Because it is too delicate, most people only think it is a new decoration.


    Actually, the little paper figurines photographed them at such a close range that even their pores were photographed clearly.


    Either wavering, or spitting, or sneering and mocking, or greedy for profit, all kinds of faces appeared in the live broadcast room.


    Studio:"¡­"


    ¡¾The previous angle was already weird enough, but the current angle is even more...¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s hard to say in a word¡¿


    ¡¾I almost thought that person was going to spit on my face¡¿


    ¡¾I saw him give a speech on TV before, and thought he was quite humorous and handsome. It turned out to be this virtue¡¿


    ¡¾This person¡¯s pores are so big, it¡¯s ugly¡¿


    ¡¾No, is your style of painting biased? Shouldn¡¯t you be wondering who is taking pictures? How to shoot? This is a face-to-face shot!


    ¡¾In front, your painting style is biased, isn¡¯t our purpose to vote? Hurry up and call your friends to vote! ¡¿


    ¡¾If our voting results are different from theirs, we will oppose them! ¡¿


    ¡¾How can some people represent public opinion¡¿


    ¡¾support! ¡¿


    ¡¾Speaking of which, His Majesty the King is still so handsome and elegant when you slap your face in the face¡¿


    ¡¾In my heart, the royal family is also innocent¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay, there are still a few of them¡¿


    ¡¾The previous ones, you also said, just a few¡¿


    ¡¾No, did you find out, the person who took the photo loves His Majesty so much, why do you feel that the shooting angles are so good? ¡¿


    conference hall.


    Andrei was the only one who noticed the existence of the paper figurine.


    My nervous heart suddenly settled down.


    The presence of the little paper doll means the presence of my sister.


    With my sister here, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Finding that the little paper figurines were holding a black disc in their hands, he vaguely guessed the truth, but he didn''t stop it.


    Finding out that a little paper figurine deliberately photographed himself secretly, he also adjusted his sitting posture in cooperation to make it easier for the other party to take pictures.


    When the little paper figurine ran away to find an angle to take a shot, he also cooperated and changed another pose.


    Drool was splashed all over the discussion, so he found various poses to take pictures.


    Many Wang Yan fans frantically took screenshots, and almost forgot the significance of the existence of this live broadcast room.


    Soon someone noticed the wandering king and dragged him into the water hypocritically.


    "Your Majesty, what''s your opinion? You seem to have never spoken."


    Andrei glanced at the man lightly.


    He remembered this person, before Louis died, he was the best friend with this person. The previous incidents failed to pull this person off the horse.


    "Does my opinion matter?"


    The man said with a smile: "You are the king, how can your opinion be unimportant?"


    This is almost expressing that if you want to keep your position, you''d better vote against it.


    Andrei laughed softly: "I have only one point of view from the beginning to the end, and that is to ban the royal family. I thought you already knew it, why are you asking now?"


    The man froze, "But Your Majesty, have you thought about the future? I mean, how should the royal family live. We can''t give up some people because of the fault of some people. You are also the culture of our country. a part of."


    Is this to abandon the group of people yesterday to keep the royal family?


    Andrei slightly retracted his expression.


    "Actually, I have an idea, I hope everyone can listen to it."


    ¡¾No, has Your Majesty changed his mind? ¡¿


    ¡¾Probably not, he once said that he became king to ban the royal family, I believe him! ¡¿


    ¡¾You need to know that he is the last conscience of the royal family, if he is not even trustworthy, the royal family should be gone sooner¡¿


    Everyone looked at Andri.


    In the palace.


    Qin Lele also looked at the phone screen anxiously.


    Yun laughed at her: "Didn''t you say you trust your brother? Your expression does not mean trust."


    "Oh," Little Cutie patted her thigh, "Andrei''s pose is not good for taking pictures, Lele can''t even see his handsome face!"


    Yunda: "..."


    conference hall.


    Andrei: "I think so about the disposal of the royal palace and various buildings under our name, as well as the placement of royal family personnel that this gentleman just mentioned."


    Everyone: "..."


    ¡¾Good guy, others are discussing whether to ban or not, and he directly starts to imagine the arrangements after the ban¡¿


    ¡¾How should I put it, such a majesty is really super handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾No matter how handsome you are, it¡¯s not yours¡¿


    ¡¾Dreams can¡¯t work, Your Majesty is still young¡¿


    Andrei first talked about the repair of the palace and other buildings.


    "I don''t need to bother the country about the repairs. Our royal family will do it ourselves."


    The person in charge of finances breathed a sigh of relief.


    Andrei: "As long as the people involved in the repair and their families can get a dividend in the future."


    Someone asked: "What dividend?"


    Andri smiled, "This gentleman said just now that the royal family, the palace and its related buildings are all part of the country''s culture. I will exercise the king''s final power to transfer the palace and these buildings It is planned as a tourist holy place and is open to the public.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, this, this..."


    "Is this a bad idea?"


    Andri was very satisfied, "From then on, we are the person in charge of the scenic spot and its employees. We are obliged to protect and repair these buildings. We can also earn jobs by selling tickets and planning activities. We can kill two birds with one stone. You don''t have to think about the royal family''s expenses anymore. .¡±


    He said something destined to go down in history.


    "Our lives are our own responsibility."


    ¡¾Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    ¡¾I think His Majesty is right, no, maybe from tomorrow onwards, you will be Mr. Andrey, you are responsible for your own life, don¡¯t let the public pay for it¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, everyone is an independent individual, you can¡¯t be special just because you are a royal family¡¿


    ¡¾So, there is really no need for the royal family to exist, either rice bugs or canaries, why bother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one who noticed that His Majesty has a business mind? At least the palace has become a scenic spot, I was the first to buy a ticket to visit]


    ¡¾I want to buy a ticket too! ¡¿


    In the conference hall, some people had similar doubts.


    They knew Andri was versatile, but no one taught him how to do business.


    "Where did Your Majesty get the inspiration from?"


    So, the people in the conference hall and the audience in the live broadcast room all saw Andri showing a bright and proud smile.


    "My sister, Lele."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： respectively

    Chapter 1122 respectively


    Airport.


    Qin Lele and Andri bid farewell.


    The two held hands tightly.


    Little cutie secretly exerted force, trying to drag Andri over.


    "Andregoge, are you really not going back with Lele?"


    Although he tried hard, he didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting Andri.


    Andrei has grown up, and his strength can barely compete.


    "I also miss you, Lele, but I need to be responsible for the finishing work here."


    After successfully banning the royal family, Andri''s heart flew away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love this land, but that there is no home in this land, and he wants to return to his real home.


    "At most three months, I will go back," Andri apologized. "There are still some members who need to be appeased. The signing, maintenance, and basic personnel preparation of the palace and its related buildings will take time."


    In fact, three months is not enough to complete these.


    Andrei is already speeding up as much as possible. Not only does his sister hate him, but he also hates his sister.


    Little cutie is very greedy.


    "Then Andregoge doesn''t have to do everything by himself."


    She held on to the other person''s hand, still secretly exerting her strength, and finally dragged Andri several tens of centimeters towards the entrance.


    "Lele can save you manpower. The people sent by Tiangao Gege are very proficient in fighting, inquiring about information, running a company, cleaning and cooking~"


    She waved her hand, and a young man with a baby face came over.


    "This is Ge Ge Fu Xia, he is very powerful, and he even brought a group of people here."


    The baby-faced young man greeted everyone with a beam of joy and a bright smile, not at all like a member of the underground forces.


    Yun Da rubbed his chin, "This man didn''t smile just now, but now he smiles, it''s weird."


    Xue Ting and Xing Ling also felt that something was wrong.


    Xiao Tongtong said calmly: "Because the big hall brother only allows Lele to call him uncle. Now that the big hall brother is not here, Lele calls him brother, he is happy."


    Most of the members of the underground forces are orphans, and the experience is not good. Not everyone is like Qin Tiangao, who has parents and a super cute sister.


    However, the members agree that the eldest sister is their younger sister. Rounding off, they also have a biological sister!


    Yun Da muttered, "Not promising."


    Paused, he looked down at Xiao Wutong.


    "That''s Lele''s big cousin, what''s your name?"


    Xiao Guantong looked at him innocently, with an innocent expression.


    "Uncle Smelly, don''t bully Xiaotongtong!"


    Little cutie roared, rushed over, and stopped Xiaotongtong.


    She said fiercely: "Lele is here, you dare to bully Xiaotongtong, you are a big villain, you are disrespectful!"


    Yun smiled generously.


    He looked at Qin Lele''s protective appearance, then at Xiaotongtong''s innocent and beautiful face, and let out a heavy ''huh''.


    He would be an idiot if he went out with Qin Lele again!


    Andrei was able to get away and stand far away so that he could run away.


    Just seeing my sister defending a boy, the familiar sourness came to my heart again.


    He patted his heart and said goodbye to his sister.


    "Lele, be careful, I will go back in three months."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away quickly, fearing that if he was a step too late, his sister would arrest him to check the ticket. I was also afraid that I would be too reluctant and really leave irresponsibly.


    Little cutie is busy at both ends.


    After defending everything, he jumped up angrily when he found that his brother had run away.


    "Three months is too long, how about one month?"


    Andrei walked very fast.


    And people around have noticed them, and they were very surprised when they saw Andri''s appearance.


    "Is that His Majesty the King?"


    "There is no longer the title of king, call him Mr. Andry."


    "Mr. Andry, this is..."


    Little cutie was screaming in anger, she wished she could beat Andri unconscious before packing up and taking it home.


    Fu Xia was left behind, and he made a promise with Qin Lele with a smile.


    "One month later, I promise to send him back. You have to believe in our strength."


    "Okay," Little Cutie also knew that it would not be good to take Andri away at this time, but three months is really too long, "That''s one month."


    She secretly took out a candy and put it in Fu Xia''s palm.


    "Fuxia Gege, Lele has one more thing to ask you."


    Fu Xia talked about the candy contentedly.


    "You say what you say, murder and set fire... Ahem, I can do whatever you ask me to do."


    Little cutie is actually not that demanding. She only hoped that Fu Xia would tell Andri to eat three meals a day, urge Andri to go to bed early, and if anyone bullied Andri, he must tell her.


    "Tell you?"


    Fu Xia was puzzled: "I can tell you, far water can''t save a nearby fire."


    "Humph!"


    Little cutie took out a piece of paper and waved it.


    "Who said that far away water can''t save near fire? As long as you tell Lele the name of that person and send the photo to Lele, Lele can take care of that person even in the air!"


    In short, the brother who bullied her, just wait for her revenge!


    Fu Xia let out a little hiss.


    Before, he always felt that Qin Lele had similarities with his brothers.


    Qin Ping''s dark belly, Qin An''s childishness, Qin Xi''s violent temper, Qin Haikuo''s paranoia, Qin Youxian''s cheerfulness, Qin Youran''s firmness, except that they have nothing in common with their boss.


    One is beautiful, one is cute, one is dark, and one is said to have a good reputation in the industry and is the savior of many people.


    Now, he finally found the similarities between the two.


    They are all very narrow-minded.


    In the past, the boss was sick, not interested in meddling, indifferent, and seemed not close to them. But if the people under him are bullied, they will definitely retaliate wildly.


    At that time, the expression in the eyes of the boss was the same as the expression in the eyes of this girl.


    "Tsk tsk," Fu Xia patted the little cutie on the head, "Fortunately, you grew up being pampered."


    Otherwise, there will be another Qin Tiangao in the world, and the world might as well be destroyed.


    Qin Lele covered her head and avoided him.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t Lele understand?"


    I don''t understand, but I always feel that it is not a good word.


    Fu Xia did not repeat, pointing to the entrance, "Hurry up and check the ticket, the time is up."


    Qin Lele ran to Xiaotongtong and took his hand, "Let''s go."


    The two passed by Yunda, and Qin Lele even made a face.


    "Humph!"


    Yun Da: "Hmph!"


    Xue Ting has no expression on his face: such a naive one must not be his idol.


    Xing Ling made a vague guess and patted Xue Ting on the shoulder.


    "Have you ever heard a sentence?"


    "Ok?"


    "Idols can only be seen from a distance, not up close, otherwise the filter will be broken."


    Xue Ting covered his heart.


    No one reminded him earlier!


    Xing Ling suggested again: "Actually, you can change to another idol."


    "for example?"


    "me."


    Xue Ting paused, "Then I''d better continue to be a master of heaven."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： shameless director

    Chapter 1123 Shameless director


    "Hahaha, Lele is back, do you welcome Lele?"


    Getting off the car, Qin Lele rushed into the villa in one breath, opened her hands in a hugging gesture, her chubby face was full of pride.


    Unfortunately, there are only two people in the family, Qin An and a man with beards.


    The middle-aged man was trying to hug Qin An''s thigh, when he heard this sweet voice, he looked up in confusion.


    Little cutie also saw them, and her mouth gradually grew.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do to Ergege?"


    "Second brother?"


    The middle-aged man reacted, showing a smile that could stop a child from crying.


    "That''s a good relationship. Sister, come here, and you can help persuade your second brother."


    Qin An and Qin Lele have the same reaction.


    "Who is your sister?"


    Qin An was so angry that he didn''t care about this person''s identity, and kicked him, "Go and look in the mirror, you still want to be Lele''s brother?"


    The middle-aged man took a step back in shock.


    Qin Lele is extremely disgusted: "Lele doesn''t want to have a brother like you very much. He is too old, not good-looking, not in good shape, and looks dirty. Lele doesn''t like it."


    The middle-aged man covered his heart with a hurt face.


    However, his beard is too thick, and the cutie can''t see his injury, so she leans close to Qin An''s side and holds his hand.


    "Why are you alone at home? What about Ma Ma and them?"


    Qin An curled his lips, disdain flashed in his peach blossom eyes.


    "Didn''t one of Mom''s former suitors get divorced? Recently, we''ve been chasing our mom madly, and our dad is guarding against wolves. Basically, wherever our mom goes, the old man will follow, tsk."


    The cutie wrinkled her nose, apparently dissatisfied with Qin Jian''s clingy style.


    "Always pestering Ma Ma, hum!"


    "Big Gege hasn''t finished get off work yet, Sangege has gone to school, where is Gao Gege that day?"


    "Big brother?" Qin An shrugged, "I don''t know, after you left the country, he didn''t come to live here, so I don''t know what he''s doing."


    The little face sank.


    The little cutie was so angry that she was about to walk out, but her head was held down.


    "What are you doing?" She turned her head and said fiercely.


    Qin An pointed to the middle-aged man who was staring at him.


    "Hao Lele, it''s just in time for you to come back. Help the second brother solve him, right? He is really annoying, and the second brother rarely rests. He chased here from the second brother''s studio."


    Little cutie pouted, as if thinking about whether to make a move.


    Qin An hurriedly prescribed strong medicine.


    "If you don''t drive him away, he will stay to eat later and grab the big chicken drumstick with you!"


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    "Is Lele so easy to deceive? You said he would rob, so he will?"


    After finishing speaking, the cutie turned her head angrily to stare at the middle-aged man.


    "If you don''t leave, Lele will pray that your new movie will be lost!"


    The cutest face, the sweetest voice, and the most ruthless words.


    The director was taken aback for a moment, and then said pleasantly, "Xiao Qin, it turns out that you and your family have introduced me, and your sister knows that I''m going to make a movie."


    Qin An rolled his eyes, and really didn''t want to pay attention to this director named Tao Zhizhi.


    Prophet Tao is well-known in the industry, and his films have won awards. However, he is also a well-known strange director in the industry, to be precise, he is the thickest-skinned director.


    When he made a movie, he only auditioned for supporting roles, and the leading roles were all personally selected by him through observation of industry insiders.


    After selection? Regardless of whether the other party is willing to shoot or not, whether there is a schedule or not, they resort to various methods to ask others to shoot.


    As long as the artist wants to pay more, this matter is easy to solve. The problem is that every time he sees artists, none of them care too much about high remuneration. Instead, they are very picky about the quality of the film, the portrayal of the characters, and the atmosphere of the crew.


    Therefore, in order to achieve the goal, such things as breaking into other people''s studios, running to other people''s homes, or going to the places where artists are filming or filming commercials happen from time to time.


    Qin An, a super-first-line top-tier faction, is the new target of this Prophet Tao.


    Director Tao is preparing to shoot a literary film this time, and the main character is a successful man with a transvestite. However, it is such a successful person who has money and status, but cannot release his nature. He can only change clothes and take pictures alone in the villa under his name after nightfall.


    Pretending during the day and being real at night, he struggled back and forth between the two lives, barely maintaining a balance.


    Until someone hijacked his account and found a large number of photos on the disk.


    This is a profound literary film, and Prophet Tao is aiming to win awards.


    The artists who were chasing awards actually contacted him after this incident. Especially some good-looking male artists, very positive self-recommendation.


    It''s just that Director Tao doesn''t like the ones delivered to your door. The protagonist he likes doesn''t want to wear women''s clothes anymore!


    Qin An talked about his situation in a few words, and shook his sister back and forth like a doll.


    "Save the second brother, almost after you went abroad, he started to pester me, ignore other preparations, and just stay and watch me!"


    He went to record a show, and when it came out, the director came over to deliver water even more actively than the assistant.


    Temporarily went to the crew to play a guest role, but when he turned his head, he was blocked by the director and dragged him to the new crew.


    Occasionally, when I went to the studio to inspect, I saw the director swaggering and sitting in the reception area.


    Today, when he finally returned home, this man took advantage of the loophole and followed him in.


    Qin An slumped, "Your second brother, my life is miserable!"


    Why are you always being targeted by weird people?


    Qin Lele is still very defensive. After she was sure that her second brother really didn''t want to play this role, she wanted to drive him away.


    "Hurry up and go, if you don''t go, Lele will let you learn a lot."


    As a very thick-skinned person, he is not afraid of this threat at all.


    Prophet Tao dared to hug his thigh just now, what else is he afraid to do?


    He had a playful smile on his face, "You don''t want me to be your elder brother, so I''ll call you sister, sister, let me do you a favor and persuade you to be your second brother. No, he''s also my second brother now!"


    Little cutie: "!"


    Cute: "He''s Lele''s second brother, not yours!"


    "Okay, okay, sister, what are you talking about."


    The little cutie shook her head.


    She thought this man was shameless.


    "Lele is not your sister, at most Xiaotongtong''s sister!"


    Although Xiao Tong once again emphasized that they have the same birthday, but Cutie treats each other as an older brother for a while, acting coquettish and cute, and treats each other as a younger brother for a while, and wants to protect each other.


    In short, everything is changing in front of her.


    Director Tao thought about it seriously, "Why don''t you become a mother?"


    Little cutie: "..."


    She seems to understand that people are shameless and invincible.


    No matter how much Qin Lele disliked him, Director Tao just refused to leave. If you want to hit him, he will sit on the ground recklessly.


    The little cutie is so angry that she becomes a puffer fish.


    "Then Lele is welcome, I will let you open the door to a new world today!"


    With a wave of his hand.


    The director sitting on the ground saw a few pale faces, all looking at him straightly.


    Director: "!"


    Look down, okay, these people''s feet haven''t landed.


    Their identities speak for themselves.


    As the chill ran up his spine, Director Tao involuntarily hiccupped.


    At this time, a figure rushed over, and after a careful look, it was the hero he had fancied.


    "Heh, now you know you are afraid?"


    Qin Anhu pretended to be his younger sister Wei, "Director Tao should leave quickly, otherwise I won''t guarantee what will happen next."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Qin Tiangao is not at home

    Chapter 1124 Qin Tiangao is not at home


    Director Tao''s reaction was beyond Qin An''s expectations.


    "This, this, is this true?"


    Qin An snorted and said, "My sister is very powerful, why are you using fake ones to fool you?"


    He pointed to these pale faces, "Isn''t it amazing? Are you frightened?"


    He was so proud that people almost forgot that he was not the one who was so frightened that he lost his voice.


    Director Tao immediately got up, first tried to grab Qin An''s hand, but after being dodged, he went to grab Qin Lele''s hand, but was also dodged, and finally just grabbed Mo Buwen''s hand.


    "Here, brother, discuss something with you?"


    Mo Buwen: "..."


    Surprise appeared on his pale face.


    Is this person still a person? Not afraid of him? not afraid? Dare to grab his hand?


    Mo Buwen: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey," Director Tao smiled, "It''s like this. I have a film I''m preparing for recently. It''s a thriller. I vowed to make a shocking thriller, but ah, the actors'' acting skills and The courage is uncontrollable, and the special effects are more troublesome."


    The director gave a brief description, to the effect that he wanted to make a thriller, but it was hard to find an actor who had the guts, acting skills, and the temperament in his mind. When I saw him today, I felt that he was the destined male lead.


    "Why don''t you make a film? I promise to make you famous, let everyone know you, remember you, so you don''t have any regrets, right?"


    Mo Buwen: "..." It turns out that this is what humans often call a lunatic, and he has learned a lot.


    "I don''t want to shoot."


    Nobody smells and is not stupid.


    What is the use of human pursuit? If he really appeared on the big screen, one day a Taoist priest would be bored to watch a movie and see through his identity, hehe, then he would definitely be hunted down.


    Is it fun to be a star and work for Qin Lele? No!


    Director Tao once again showed his stalking skills.


    "Just shoot, if you have any opinions, you can ask, I will definitely satisfy you..."


    Qin An moved quietly, moved, moved, moved to the side of his sister, lowered his head and looked at her.


    Little cutie was also afraid of this crazy director, and raised her finger to the door.


    Qin An quickly nodded.


    The brother and sister moved small steps in coordination, all the way to the gate, and then ran away.


    The two ran out of the villa in one breath and came to a green shade in the community.


    Qin An slapped his heart with lingering fear.


    "Lele, you can see, it''s not that the second brother is too much, it''s that this kind of person is too scary."


    Even if he admires the other party''s dedication to the quality of the film and wants to express some inner pursuit, but he doesn''t want to provoke this kind of person.


    "It''s scary, but oh," Xiaocuti looked at the beautiful second brother sympathetically, "Lele just looked at his face and saw that he would never give up, and he would go to social software, One day @you one hundred and eighty times."


    Qin An: Fox Despair.jpg


    "How can there be such a brazen person in the world?"


    Little cutie blinked and told him another tragic thing.


    "Also, your fans seem to like to see you wearing women''s clothing, so you said, how will everyone react after he posts?"


    Qin An is numb.


    He could have predicted the madness of the fans.


    "I don''t want to pet fans anymore."


    A top-ranking person who was devastated said with a blank expression: "I want to abuse fans. The more they complain about acting, the more I will not act, and I will play the role of a strong and powerful man."


    As he said, he really contacted his agent to choose such a role.


    Qin An, who was so excited, didn''t notice the pity in his sister''s eyes.


    That night, Qin Tiangao still didn''t come back for dinner, and the cutie was so angry that she couldn''t eat, so she ran to the side angrily to make a phone call.


    The other party connected quickly.


    "Lele."


    "Humph!"


    The other party laughed lightly, "You''re back."


    "Yeah," Qin Lele shook her head angrily knowing that the other party couldn''t see it, "Lele is back and wants to see the happy lobby brother, but some people just run out and don''t go home .¡±


    She said that this behavior is wrong.


    "If Lele runs out and doesn''t come home, someone and Big Ge Ge will criticize Lele. Now, Lele has to criticize someone!"


    "Then criticize."


    Little cutie became even more angry.


    She didn''t want to hear that kind of explanation.


    Qin Tiangao seemed to realize it too, and added, "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    The word "as soon as possible" once again stimulated the cutie, "Andregoge also said to come back as soon as possible before, but what happened? Hehe, look, do Lele believe it? You are all big liars!"


    Qin Tiangao made repeated promises, but Cutie still didn''t believe it.


    Speaking of disbelief, Yu Guang kept urging Xiaotong.


    Xiao Tongtong has already started to track this signal, and can almost find out Qin Tiangao''s current location.


    "In short, if someone doesn''t come home before 12 o''clock tonight, Lele will be really angry, very very angry!"


    She hung up the phone first, expressing her anger.


    The next second, she leaned over to Xiaotongtong, "How about it, have you found it?"


    Small all give an approximate range.


    Seeing the address clearly, the little cutie scratched her chin, "It''s strange, it''s not at that base, isn''t this place deserted?"


    Thinking for a few seconds, Qin Lele directly made up his mind, "Things must be weird. If you don''t go home and change bases, your voice just now is quite normal, but Kelele still thinks it''s weird!"


    Xiao Wantong also felt weird.


    With Qin Tiangao''s character, he would not go out if he could stay at home. After all, his personality is too indifferent, he doesn''t like to be in contact with people very much, but he likes to be in contact with Lele.


    Lele refused to come back even after returning home. He suspected that something had happened.


    "Then go and have a look, but disguise it to prevent disrupting his plan."


    "Of course Lele knows!"


    Qin Lele was still very angry. Even if Xiaotong urged her, she refused to go back to eat, and ran upstairs instead.


    Xiao Tongtong couldn''t eat anymore.


    The young president silently watched this scene.


    After the dinner was over, he came to Xiaotong with a book.


    Seeing that book, Xiaotong wanted to leave.


    The content of the book is too profound, even he doesn''t want to learn it. It''s hard for the elder brother to study diligently after graduation for many years.


    "Talk to you."


    Little everything can only sit there properly.


    Qin Ping: "Lele may have found clues, but my suggestion is, don''t go to Qin Tiangao for the time being."


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips: "This is unrealistic."


    Qin Ping: "Then stop her, I believe you."


    Xiao Tongtong thought to himself, as expected of a businessman, a promise he couldn¡¯t keep was open-mouthed. If the big brother believed in him, he might as well believe that pigs can climb trees.


    When he came back, the eldest brother didn''t believe him, and didn''t give him a good face, so he supported him.


    "The eldest brother knows what happened to the eldest brother."


    Declarative sentence.


    Qin Ping frowned, trying to correct the name, but seeing the boy''s face as a matter of course, he could only write down the account secretly.


    "As far as I know, there is an enemy on his side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： sneak in

    Chapter 1125 Sneaking in secretly


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)." They will hear the footsteps."


    Xiao Tongtong looked down at his own legs, then turned to look at the host, hesitating to speak.


    Little cutie tilted her head, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Tongtong immediately retracted the words, since the host said it was his voice, it must be him.


    "Under normal circumstances, they would not be able to find us."


    Xiao all reminded the host not to be too nervous.


    "Your ability, and the energy I use, are enough to confuse them."


    After finishing speaking, Xiaotongtong glanced at the few people who were on guard not far away.


    Those people were all elites, but they stood not far away to communicate, and they didn''t respond.


    Little cute pouted: "But don''t you think, Tiangao Gege is a very sensitive person? He can even detect your existence. After so long, how do you know if he has developed a machine for energy?"


    Whether it was the advent of the main system or the ability to use the small system, at its root, these are all energy. Even Qin Lele used energy when using several skills.


    Since this energy cannot be seen, but high technology can be used, maybe someday it will be captured?


    Xiao Tongtong almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    How did he forget the keenness and persistence of his cousin?


    Not sure if the host is really safe, Big Brother probably will never give up investigating himself.


    "Well, let''s be cautious, let''s make a detour and go in from behind."


    Little cutie was satisfied, and raised her chin proudly.


    "Sure enough, I still listen to Lele in the end."


    They went around and around, and they went around to the back of the bungalows. Not surprisingly, there were also guards.


    "Wait for Lele to release some rabbits."


    She threw out the rabbit she had caught earlier.


    As soon as those timid rabbits hit the ground, they rushed out immediately.


    The sentry subconsciously raised their weapons.


    At this time, the rabbits ran very fast like arrows flying off the string, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Several guards looked at each other.


    "My eyes are blurred, is that a rabbit?"


    "Can rabbits run so fast? They can all go for a sprint."


    "Special period, come and see two people."


    While they were talking, the two cuties stood on tiptoe, put their hands on their chests, crept around them, came to the back door, and pried it open.


    "Click."


    There was a slight sound when the door was opened, but it couldn''t escape a few elite ears.


    They looked back immediately and found that the door had been opened a crack, and they immediately felt as if they were facing an enemy.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    At this time, Cutie and Xiaotong had already run into the bungalow, and quickly found the entrance to the underground.


    "Several entrances, which one to choose?"


    Cute chooses with her eyes closed, she is always lucky anyway.


    When climbing down, the little cutie muttered, "I knew I should have climbed the window, the risk of opening the door is too great."


    She was so witty and prepared a rabbit, but lost to a somewhat worn-out door.


    The small mouth is flat.


    "Actually, there are people guarding the window."


    Xiaotongtong comforted him, "Let''s go down quickly while they start searching."


    The random entrance was very quiet, and soon they landed, and the moment they landed, the corridor was filled with green mist.


    Little cutie was dumbfounded.


    "Poison, poisonous fog?"


    She just came to find a brother, not to explore?


    Xiao Tongtong quickly took out the gas mask, first put it on the cutie, and then put it on himself.


    "The big brother has a special status. There may have been some accidents this time, so he didn''t show up. He is so careful. We can just avoid it."


    Under the mask, Qin Lele''s mouth pouted even higher.


    If the defense method is so advanced, then she feels that Qin Tiangao may not be seen in a short time.


    Sure enough, next, they encountered both the dense poisonous needle attack and the sudden subsidence of the floor, almost falling into the trap of the cage.


    The worst thing is that there are high-tech traps, the cutie was so unprepared that his arm was almost cut off.


    Xiao Wantong also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Accordingly, the poison needle should be used for anesthesia and to facilitate torture, but this time it was only for poisoning. It can be seen... Lele, let''s stop probing and send the little paper man to say hello to the big hall brother."


    Little cutie struggled on the spot for a few seconds, and suddenly saw a large number of mice with red eyes rushing towards the end of the corridor, and her arms and legs got goosebumps.


    "What are these, mice?"


    She turned and ran.


    Xiao Tangtong also ran, and took the time to scan it.


    "It''s a mechanical mouse, I don''t know what method to use..."


    Before he finished speaking, the leading mouse opened its mouth wide, spitting out poisonous needles, corrosive mucus and other poisonous things.


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Little cutie didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly asked the little paper man to find the exit, where Qin Tiangao was.


    "At first, Lele wanted to make a surprise attack, so that he could find out what he was hiding from Lele, but now..."


    She stomped angrily.


    Floor tiles are cracked.


    The cutie looked down, blinked, and raised her feet tentatively.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly stopped her.


    "But this is used by the big cousin for defense. If you just collapse, it will cost money and waste his energy."


    Little cutie can only put her feet down regretfully.


    Three floors underground.


    In a cool-toned room, a silver-haired beauty was half lying on the bed, holding a book in one hand, and the other hand was covered with a plaster cast, wrapped in a bandage, and hung around her neck.


    His eyes did fall on the book, but he lost focus. He seemed indifferent, but he was actually distracted.


    Even if the bell rang loudly outside, indicating that someone had invaded, he didn''t show much fluctuation.


    Gu Mi hurried over and found that the mechanism here had not been touched. Qin Tiangao maintained his previous posture and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that they really didn''t want their lives, and they didn''t know what they sold, but they were able to find this."


    Gu Mi was angry and angry.


    Those people, in order to completely destroy the boss, can even betray themselves, and they don''t know what crazy things they will do next.


    "Boss, do you want to transfer again..."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t respond, but the pages of the book didn''t turn.


    At this time, the door was knocked heavily.


    Gu Mi was startled, looked back, but saw no one, and her face changed again.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    "Boom boom!"


    He looked down and saw a white and fat little paper man.


    The other party was short and small, knocking on the door panel with one hand, without facial features, but when he looked up at him, he always felt a huge anger.


    "Eh, little paper figurine, boss, this is Lele''s..."


    There was a rustling sound behind him.


    Gu Mi was puzzled, but when she looked back, she realized that Qin Tiangao had already got out of bed, and quickly removed the plaster cast on his hand. Regardless of the wound on his abdomen, he found a coat and put it on. He moved freely, like an injured person not him.


    Grain rice: "..."


    The silver-haired beauty said lightly: "It should be Lele who sneaked in and turned off the organ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： clean up hard

    Chapter 1126 Clean up hard


    Qin Lele strolled into the room with her hands behind her back.


    She saw the silver-haired beauty sitting by the window drinking black tea.


    This cousin is still so cool and elegant.


    However, no matter how elegant or luxurious this room is, it cannot conceal the fact that it is underground.


    There is no beautiful view outside the window!


    Little cute curled her lips: "The sky is high, Ge Ge, if you want to pretend, you have to pretend to be a little bit. Where is the scenery outside the window worth looking at for so long?"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Gu Mi who was standing at the door could not help laughing.


    Actually, their boss doesn''t usually pretend, this time, it''s just a move out of desperation.


    After Xiaotongtong came in, Gu Mi closed the door. He didn''t go out either, and stayed to protect these people and watch the show by the way.


    After being exposed, the silver-haired beauty did not change in any way. He slowly put down the teacup, instead of waving at the cutie as before, he raised his legs and folded his hands on his knees.


    "Why are you here? I said, I will go back soon."


    Little cutie raised a finger and shook it in dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, Lele no longer believes what you said. You talked very quickly, but it took a long time."


    She had a good reason, "If you don''t come to find Lele, Lele will come to you. Of course, if you dislike Lele, Lele will leave now!"


    She pretended to turn around, but she was actually staring at the eldest brother from the corner of her eye.


    It seems that the other party does not stop her, and she can explode.


    "wait."


    Little cutie quickly turned back, and ran to Qin Tiangao in a rattling manner.


    "Lele knows that Tiangao Gege is reluctant to part with Lele."


    She opened her hands and looked at the silver-haired beauty eagerly. She didn''t speak, but clearly expressed a meaning-to hug.


    The silver-haired beauty didn''t move.


    "Huh?" He tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and opened his eyes, "Tiangao Gege, do you dislike Lele?"


    The silver-haired beauty shook her head, bent down, and was about to hug Qin Lele.


    Gu Mi hurried over.


    "Lele, let me hug you, I am strong!"


    Little cutie paused, turned her head and glared at him, "You mean, Lele is so heavy that he needs to be hugged by a strong person?"


    Gu Mi: "..." This question is too tricky.


    "Lele as long as the sky is high, Gege hug~"


    The silver-haired beauty chuckled, but the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    When he really bent down, the cutie quickly pressed down on his abdomen.


    The beauty frowned slightly.


    "Sure enough, what Lele smells is the smell of blood."


    Little cutie showed a smile uglier than crying.


    She was very angry, distressed, and annoyed. She wanted to slap the big brother hard, but she couldn''t.


    "Obviously injured, why hug?"


    She complained loudly, kept moving her hands, and directly used the skill Rejuvenation.


    Qin Tiangao could clearly feel the wound on his abdomen was healing.


    He was a little helpless, "Sorry."


    Little cutie turned her head to look in another direction, "One more chance, tell me, where else was injured? If you dare to hide it from Lele, hum!"


    She stomped heavily, directly cracking the floor under her feet.


    Gu Mi''s face was full of horror, "If you keep hiding it from you, will you smash the boss?"


    Little cutie: "..."


    She bared her teeth angrily, "Lele wants to stomp or kick, so I''ll find you first!"


    She won''t hurt her brother cruelly!


    Gu Mi raised her hand in front of her mouth and made a zip gesture.


    Little cutie pouted, turned back, stared at Qin Tiangao, and dragged out her tone.


    "Last Chance!"


    The silver-haired beauty took the initiative to extend her left hand to her sister.


    "This hand is broken and there are no other injuries."


    The little cutie grabbed the hand angrily, and used the magic hand to rejuvenate several times in a row, her big eyes gradually narrowed, and she didn''t know what she was planning.


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, I feel like you''re thinking something terrible."


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "Can you tell me?"


    "Lele will take revenge on those people!"


    If you dare to hurt her brother, you must be prepared to be severely retaliated!


    Healing the injury is only the first step, Qin Lele domineeringly dragged him to the side of the bed and sat down.


    "What''s going on, tell Lele!" In a fierce tone.


    No matter how fierce she is, the younger sister is actually a tsundere kitten.


    Qin Tiangao: "The matter has... not been resolved, and it will be resolved soon."


    After being stared at, Qin Tiangao had to change his words quickly.


    Little cutie stared at him, and after a few seconds, jumped up angrily, reached out and pinched his face, pulling and pulling until he deformed.


    "What did Lele say before going abroad? You can''t hide it from Lele, and you still hide it! Ahhh! Lele is so angry!"


    The angry cutie first pulled the silver-haired beauty''s face red, and then reached out to grab his hair.


    No matter how smooth the hair was, it was messed up by the paws.


    Coupled with that snow-white complexion, Qin Tiangao once again looked like a sickly beauty.


    Gu Mi dutifully stood at the door, watching with a blank face, and her heart was filled with joy. If possible, he took these photos and shared them with the brothers. Although after sharing, it is likely that everyone will be punished together.


    It''s rare to see the boss deflated, and Lele has this ability.


    After venting, Cutie sat back and shook her hands.


    "Lele is hungry!"


    Qin Tiangao was rubbing his red face, and was about to get someone to prepare a meal, when he saw that pretty boy coming over, opened his backpack, took out a sandwich bread and handed it to his younger sister, his expression froze.


    Little cute hugged the bread and gnawed it quickly, and Xiao Tongtong handed over another bottle of juice. She drank the juice quickly, and stared fiercely at Qin Tiangao again.


    "Explain! Quickly explain!"


    Qin Tiangao hesitated for a few seconds, then heard the pretty boy say, "Brother Datang doesn''t want to say it, but the rest of the base may not know about it."


    His expression froze again.


    Little cutie has changed to clinging to Gumi.


    "Are you really not going to tell Lele?"


    Little cutie patted her heart, "Lele can help you catch each other!"


    Gu Mi didn''t want such a cute girl to be in danger, and she was also a little tangled.


    Little cutie quickly changed her words: "If you don''t tell Lele, Lele will make you have nightmares every day, and let Senior Brother Qiu Ye talk about it every day, make you walk and wrestle, choke when you drink water, and choke when you eat..."


    Gu Mi''s face turned white and black, then black and green.


    "Lele, it''s not fair, you didn''t threaten the boss, but you threatened me!"


    "Who told him to be Lele''s Greg!"


    Grain rice: heart block.


    Gu Mi glanced at Qin Tiangao secretly, "Boss, let me say yes, it''s Lele who wants to ask. If I''m forced, don''t wear small shoes for me in the future."


    "Oh, he didn''t dare, there is Lele!"


    Little cutie patted the back of his hand in disgust.


    "If you don''t answer again, Lele will release the small talk. You don''t want to eat the little bug and be forced to tell the truth, right?"


    Gu Mi: "Your discrimination is too obvious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： do you want to dance

    Chapter 1127 Do you want to dance


    Qin Tiangao didn''t stop him, but Gu Mi explained the matter very quickly.


    "This time the matter is not simple, but it is not complicated. Just the Onyx country next door to the Crystal Kingdom, they also have underground forces. Some time ago, a group received a mission to transport a batch of special goods, which would pass through our country. "


    Qin Tiangao learned the news by accident.


    How should I put it, it¡¯s already here, so don¡¯t leave.


    "At the boss''s order, we robbed the goods, **** those people, and gave them to the superiors for free."


    Gu Mi is still obsessed with the matter of ''free''.


    After all, those batches of goods were sold to the superiors, and they could get a lot of money. There are also those people who can exchange a lot of money. Alas, the boss is getting more and more generous.


    "Before those people sent it up, we got a piece of news by chance."


    Probably the group from the Onyx Kingdom is planning to make a major event in their country, which will have a great impact. Qin Tiangao knew about this matter, so he had two options: pretend not to know, or tell the Manao Kingdom.


    Little cutie blinked, and suddenly hugged Qin Tiangao''s arm.


    "Tiangao Gege is so kind, he must have told the Onyx Kingdom."


    Gu Mi twitched the corners of her lips, "Good, kind?"


    "Aren''t you kind?" Qin Lele looked at him with an unfriendly expression, "Do you have any objections to Lele''s evaluation?"


    Gu Mi looked at the cold-faced boss and then at the dark-faced girl, and for the first time felt deeply that these two were really brother and sister. In some ways, the two are alike.


    "No problem, the boss did tell the Onyx Kingdom, and then you know, that gang has suffered, and four-fifths of it have been wiped out."


    Originally, the gang wanted to expand into the Crystal Kingdom and steal part of the resources of Qin Tiangao and Daniel''s biological father. As a result, Qin Tiangao took the opportunity to expand his influence to the Agate Kingdom.


    The two sides became feuds.


    The gang didn''t want to expand, they just wanted to get revenge on Qin Tiangao. In addition to some deadly opponents in Crystal''s country before, all parties joined forces and rushed to this country to deal ruthless blows to Qin Tiangao.


    Worried about affecting the Qin family, Qin Tiangao has moved out since Qin Lele went abroad.


    Not long ago, Qin Tiangao was ambushed at another base.


    Gu Mi''s face was not good, "There are traitors among us, and some people have sneaked in. There are also some people who would rather blow themselves up, and drag the boss to die together."


    If Qin Lele hadn''t kept many life-saving props, Qin Tiangao might not have been able to escape.


    "It was very chaotic at that time. We didn''t expect there to be an inside thief. The boss also did it. He was cut several times in the abdomen and injured his hand."


    They quickly shifted afterward.


    Qin Lele''s face sank like water.


    Gu Mi was suddenly afraid of such a cutie.


    "Well, it''s not that we don''t fight back. Because we are not sure how many internal thieves there are, we focus on defense. In fact, this base is also a trap. If the other party sneaks in, we will not be able to find the boss. In turn, we can catch To them, then, give it to the higher up for free, do, do good deeds."


    In fact, not only that, Qin Tiangao is essentially a ruthless person.


    This time he suffered a loss, and some people were instigated. He has already thought of a very cruel way of revenge.


    Gu Mi was afraid to scare Qin Lele by speaking out, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    "In short, that''s it. The matter is quite special. You''d better leave it alone and go back to Qin''s house."


    Gu Mi reassured Qin Lele, "We have arranged people around the Qin family, and they are all trustworthy. The people who were instigated before may have revealed some information about the Qin family. We have to guard against it."


    No family, you can give it a go. Now that there was someone Qin Tiangao cared about, it was inevitable that a more comprehensive plan would be needed.


    "Lele understands."


    Little cutie nodded seriously.


    Gu Mi was confused, "Understood? What do you understand?"


    Little cutie and Xiaotong looked at each other, and said crisply, "Actually, this matter is very simple. The first step is to find the thieves, the second step is to let them enter the trap, and the last step is to pack!"


    Grain rice: "..."


    Gu Mi scratched her hair in embarrassment.


    "We all understand this truth. If we don''t implement it, we still have to consider a lot. Brothers'' lives are also their lives."


    Now that I have been in China for a long time, everyone is not as fierce as before, and they have become resentful, gradually changing their style.


    "You don''t need to make a move, just come Lele."


    Little cutie moves in Qin Tiangao''s direction.


    "Catch the thief, this Lele is very good at it."


    She took out a pile of yellow paper.


    "As for these, you can test them, but it''s not very safe. It doesn''t matter. Lele has raised a lot of child Gu recently. As long as there are small words, they will tell the truth."


    Human beings can fool a lie detector, but they cannot escape obedience Gu.


    She took out a pink bug as if offering a treasure.


    "Look, Xiaohuahua knows that he is going to work, and he is very excited."


    The silver-haired beauty looked down at the pink ball. He couldn''t find where the head was, so he nodded.


    "Then leave it to you."


    "Tian Gao Gege means, can I show up in front of them?"


    Qin Tiangao: "That''s not what I mean, you can''t go, leave the bugs to me."


    Little cutie didn''t get angry right away.


    She is holding the ball.


    "But oh, you only listen to Lele''s words when you talk small."


    The pink ball rolled down, as if to echo her.


    Seeing his sister''s proud face, Qin Tiangao stretched out his hand and flicked the pink ball.


    "If you are not obedient, I will feed you to the parrot."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Obedient Gu: "!"


    Xiaohuahua immediately rolled towards the direction of the master, fell directly from the palm of his hand, and fell into the arms of the little cutie, refusing to show his face no matter what.


    No matter how powerful the insects are, they are also afraid of natural enemies.


    Gu Mi snorted and said, "Little Lele, do you still think your brother is kind? He threatens even a bug."


    Little cutie was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled at him.


    "Lele thinks you are going to be unlucky."


    Gu Mi doesn''t quite believe it.


    Little cute poked the beauty''s brother''s face, "Because Tiangao Gege will definitely wear small shoes for you when he hears your words."


    The whole family is very stingy!


    Gu Mi took the initiative to shut up.


    Qin Lele is also going to see Qin Tiangao''s subordinates.


    "Since there are internal thieves, the fact that Lele has been to the base must have been leaked long ago. They must know that Lele has a good relationship with you, so there is no need to be on guard."


    The silver-haired beauty suspects that her sister has other purposes.


    In his words, "It''s fake to show up in person, but it''s true to want to attract those people. Do you want to be a bait?"


    Without waiting for the cutie to answer, he directly refused, "I don''t agree, I can be a bait, but you can''t."


    "You have a double standard!" Cutie was furious.


    Gu Mi couldn''t help fanning the flames, "But you were also double-standard just now? This is retribution."


    Xiao Tongtong moved his fingers hanging aside, Gu Mi was fine, but someone slapped the back of the head and turned around in a circle.


    The little cutie clapped her hands excitedly: "Do you want to dance?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： sibling conspiracy

    Chapter 1128 Brother and sister conspiracy


    The brothers and sisters were deadlocked.


    This is the first time Qin Tiangao has been so strong in front of his sister.


    But again, he can be used as a bait, but my sister can''t.


    "They''re after me."


    Little cute curled her lips: "But a fool also knows that there must be someone protecting you. Lele is different. Lele is so weak and easy to catch at first sight. They must want to catch Lele to threaten you."


    The silver-haired beauty simply changed the subject.


    "Arrange dinner, and send her away after she finishes eating."


    The little cutie stood up angrily.


    "Then Lele is leaving now, don''t eat!"


    She moved towards the door at a tortoise''s speed.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, think of a way! In this kind of thing, the only way to win is to take the initiative. Is Lele used as bait? Lele wants to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tongtong looked at Qin Tiangao.


    "You know Lele''s character, the more you don''t let her do it, she will do it even if she hides. Even if you tell the elder brother, the elder brother can''t stop her. The best way is to put her under his nose."


    This is his experience.


    The host used to be cute and got into trouble, if the little one stops everything, it will be even more exciting. But if he agrees, or expresses that he will clean up the mess, the host will take it easy and let it go.


    Little cutie pricked up her ears and listened openly.


    The corners of the mouth should have been split, but after hearing the words clearly, they pursed straight again.


    "Little Tongtong, how can you speak ill of Lele? Lele is not so rebellious, but Sangege is!"


    Xiao Quan remained silent. Qin Xi is very rebellious, but Qin Xi''s rebellion is all about hurting himself. The host is rebellious, and the people around will suffer.


    The silver-haired beauty is dissatisfied that the pretty boy understands his sister so well, but after careful consideration, it makes sense.


    The more he obstructed her, the younger sister would cause trouble in places he couldn''t see, and she might pierce a hole in the sky. Conversely, under the nose, everything is controllable.


    He quickly changed his mind.


    "Let''s be bait together."


    He believed that if he and Qin Lele appeared at the same time, the other party would definitely deal with him first. He was the one that those people hated to the bone. As for the younger sister, she was just a cute passing by.


    Little cutie grimaced, and reluctantly said, "Okay, let''s take a step back, Lele is not unreasonable."


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you are awesome! This trick of retreating into advance is really easy to use!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "...just as long as you are happy." In fact, he was telling the truth, not retreating to advance.


    With the promise of the beauty''s brother, Qin Lele stayed and ate happily.


    After eating, the subordinates who could be summoned were almost summoned.


    Little cutie stood at the door directing.


    "Come one by one, and each person will talk for 1 to 5 minutes."


    Little things also maintain order.


    "Queue! Line up please!"


    Everyone:"¡­"


    Why did the originally tense base change when these two came?


    Due to Qin Lele''s status, they still obeyed the arrangement honestly.


    Even if someone is slandering in their hearts, whispering complaints to others, secretly provoking emotions, everyone must enter that room.


    Only Xiaocuti and Xiaotongtong saw that whenever someone went in, a child Gu would crawl onto that person.


    Qin Tiangao and Gu Mi are also in the room. The former is responsible for sitting there gracefully, while the latter is responsible for asking questions.


    Is it an insider or not, you only need to ask a few key questions. Worried that other gangs had arranged for someone, Gu Mi turned the corner and asked other questions.


    No problem, sometimes it doesn''t take more than a minute to leave through the secret door. And the very suspicious one was still asking after five minutes.


    Gu Mi''s face is very cold, but his heart is full of joy. Information, all information!


    Those who are suspected must walk to another secret door, and once pushed open, that person will be arrested.


    Several parties cooperate, and the efficiency is very high.


    By the time everyone finished asking, it was already too late.


    Gu Mi is still excited.


    "Basically checked everything, and the number of internal thieves is about the same as I thought. It seems that our sword is not old, and we haven''t let anyone take advantage of loopholes to get into a sieve."


    He once wanted to detain Xiaohuahua, but unfortunately, Xiaohuahua was frightened by Qin Tiangao. After completing the task, he quickly got into Qin Lele''s sleeve and refused to come out no matter what.


    "Then what shall we do next?" Gu Mi looked away regretfully, "I''ll do whatever I can? But those people may not be willing to be double agents."


    In fact, he would never trust those people again. Instigating against those people will only make people more distressed. It made him suspect that when he recruited people, his brain was flooded!


    At this time, Qin Lele just put away his phone.


    Turning her head, she is a sweet little bear with a bright smile on her face.


    "Hey, Lele just contacted Zuo Kitty, and he said he could help."


    Little cutie explained Zuo Xiao''s stunt in a few words.


    "Don''t worry, Zuo Xiaomao is not someone who can''t learn well. He has studied in seclusion for so long, and he can already control people''s facial expressions."


    That is to say, the person manipulated by him will not only obey his body movements, but also his facial expressions and language. Unless he is an expert, he will never see the clue.


    Gu Mi''s eyes widened.


    "I, I suddenly want to enter your business."


    But compared to small words, their torture methods are so weak. Compared with Zuo Xiao''s stunt, their instigation is also weak.


    You don''t need to disgust yourself, and you can be in absolute control, so you don''t have to worry about the other party''s temporary betrayal.


    Gu Mi, who is in charge of finance, said generously: "We will pay a large fee."


    Little cutie didn''t refuse, if Zuo Xiao had money, she could round it up and spend it, and when the time came to spend it with Qin Tiangao, wouldn''t that just earn the money back?


    The funds are circulating internally, and everyone has gained happiness. She is really a genius, the little cutie thought happily.


    Several people discussed overnight.


    Little cutie also offered to set a trap.


    "The base is fraudulent at first glance, we must make them defenseless, and there will be no return."


    She fumbled in her small bag and took out a blueprint.


    "Dangdang, this is the design drawing of Lele''s spiritual house."


    Last year, ever since Mo Buwen and the others were recruited, she pestered Xiaotongtong to ask for rewards, and planned to turn a small villa area into a spirit house and give it to all her brothers.


    I was busy with the competition at the end of last year and didn''t pay attention to the progress. I only went to see the finished product at the beginning of this year.


    There are 6 villas in that land, each villa actually has two buildings, and there is a large atrium in the middle. Qin Lele simply designed 12 themes to ensure that tourists will be satisfied.


    "Lele named it ''Come if you are brave enough''. Gege Yeyang went to play before returning to China, but he screamed in fright and said he would never go again."


    Little cutie unceremoniously revealed the shortcoming.


    Qin Tiangao stared at the drawing for a while, "How to set up a trap? It would be a pity if it was destroyed."


    This is a gift from his sister.


    "It''s a trap in itself!"


    Little cutie tilted her head, her face full of innocence.


    "Didn''t Lele say that the employees there are all like Mobuwen. Hehe, they are two of them in terms of strength. Compared with the ability to scare people, they are only scarier, not the scariest."


    The little cutie gestured.


    "Lele will also draw some things on the outside to ensure that they will not be able to get out after they come in, and become Mo Buwen''s playmate... Ahhh, they are friends."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Happy every day

    Chapter 1129 Happy every day


    The sky is clear and clear today, which is a good day for traveling.


    Mrs. Qin was sitting in the living room, and she said without drinking, "I made an appointment to have tea with my sisters in the afternoon, but this morning is free."


    She hinted at the third son Qin Jian several times.


    "The weather is good today, suitable for outings. I have old arms and legs, and I can''t walk anymore, but you young people are okay, go out and play."


    That''s what she said, but she was clearly saying, go out to play without me, and break your legs!


    As a person with similar temperament to Mrs. Qin, Qin Jian used to always receive the signal at the first time, and then weigh the pros and cons to decide whether to agree.


    Today, he was wandering in the sky all the time, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Ahem."


    Old Madam Qin coughed heavily.


    Qin Jian didn''t respond.


    The grumpy old lady stood up straight away, took the crutches aside, and tapped the ground impatiently.


    The familiar voice brings back long-lost memories.


    Qin Jian regained his senses and dodged a crutch in time.


    He was dazed and innocent, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Old Madam Qin laughed: "You didn''t hear a word of what I said just now?"


    Qin Jian looked away with a guilty conscience.


    Old Madam Qin couldn''t bear it any longer, she was about to beat Qin Jian with her crutches.


    Ye Ru happened to go downstairs, seeing this familiar scene, he hesitated whether to dodge or dodge or dodge!


    "Xiao Ru, you are down."


    Qin Jian spotted Ye Ru at the first time, and when he flashed by quickly, he also looked at his wife''s clothes.


    Changed into new clothes, more beautiful than before, be vigilant!


    "Where are you going?"


    Qin Damao looked vigilant, "It just so happens that my company''s work is over, so I can accompany you."


    Ye Ru laughed and said, "What do you mean your work is over? Did you leave everything to Xiaoping again? Be careful that your son turns around and plots against you."


    Qin Jian doesn''t care.


    He who counted the firstborn son the first time, he can count the second time. As for Qin Ping plotting against him, he was used to it. Looking at the stern and serious eldest son, he has a bad stomach. He discovered this when the eldest son was young.


    Compared with the son''s calculation at any time, the mother''s violent beating is more important to prevent the wild men outside from abducting his wife.


    Qin Jian walked to his wife calmly, dusted off his clothes, "I''ve changed my clothes, if I don''t go out, it will be a waste."


    Ye Ru is used to him like this, so she can only take him out.


    Passing by the old Mrs. Qin, who was pretending to be serious, thought about it, and she said, "Lele didn''t come back at all yesterday, and said she was going to find that child Tiangao."


    Old Madam Qin: "..." If you didn''t say it earlier, it would be a waste of her probing energy.


    Casting a vague glance at her son, the old lady walked away arrogantly.


    Qin Jian was thoughtful.


    "The kid from Tiangao recently..."


    Ye Ru looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong with Tiangao?"


    Qin Jian didn''t intend to scare his wife, "It''s nothing, he has always been like this. He gets close to Lele, and he feels uncomfortable when Lele goes abroad. Lele will go to him, and he will probably move back soon."


    "I think so."


    Ye Ru covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t look at Lele''s small stature, she has quite a charismatic personality."


    Qin Jian smiled and said nothing, is that his personality charm? That''s so cute.


    But after getting in the car, Qin Jian still sent Qin Ping a message.


    ¡¾Lele went to find Tiangao, but didn''t return for a long time, in case there was a change, remember to contribute in time. ¡¿


    My son responded quickly.


    ¡¾You throw your work to me, I am so busy that I need six arms, do you have time? ¡¿


    Qin Jian didn''t believe that his son didn''t feel sorry for his sister, but just in case, he contacted him himself.


    Qin Group.


    After sending the message, Qin Ping threw the phone aside.


    The corners of his lips twitched, he snorted, "When you remind me, the matter will be over."


    After his sister came back, he knew that such a day would come. How does it look like an old man who only sees his mother as lazy and always oppresses his son?


    He finally understood that everyone in his father''s generation is a love brain. This is true from the uncle to the second uncle, fourth uncle, and his father Qin Jian.


    On the other hand, in their generation, no one is dating, let alone getting married.


    Even brothers Qin Youxian and Qin Youran were always forced to go on blind dates, but they never succeeded.


    "It''s better not to fall in love," Qin Ping snorted, "Keep your IQ!"


    He doesn''t want to be like his father.


    The young CEO didn''t think about another possibility at all. He didn''t fall in love, so he didn''t want to, or was he like his younger brother Qin An, who always cut off the red line unconsciously?


    Holding Qin Tiangao with his left hand and Xiao Tongtong with his right hand, Qin Lele went straight to a certain big hotel happily.


    "It''s a newly opened hotel, I hope their food is delicious~"


    Xiao Tongtong has been quickly investigating the evaluation of this restaurant. Before he could tell the evaluation result, the silver-haired beauty said flatly, "This restaurant has my investment, and the chefs are all found according to your taste."


    Cute: (¦ê)


    "It must be delicious," Little Cutie bluntly put gold on her face, "After all, Lele''s taste is the taste of the public. If Lele thinks it''s delicious, everyone will definitely think it''s delicious!"


    Xiaotongtong can only give up the investigation. The hotel invested by the big brother will only be the same as the "happy moment" he invested in. It not only meets Lele''s taste, but also ensures nutrition and health.


    "Lele, you''re right," Xiaotongtong said seriously, "Actually, you have very mixed tastes. Except for those vegetables, you can eat all kinds of food, and you can accept both sweet and sour."


    Little cutie is getting more and more proud.


    "Hey, Lele is a good example of not picky eaters~"


    "Yeah," Xiaotongtong nodded, "Except for not eating green peppers, radishes, coriander, celery, black fungus, bitter gourd..."


    A string of names.


    Little cutie: Maomao pouts.jpg


    "Stop talking, Lele can''t hear anything!"


    She covered her ears, resolutely refusing to hear those terrible names.


    Qin Tiangao had booked a private room early on, and when they arrived, they sat down directly, ate, drank and played for two hours, and then went to a movie theater.


    After watching the movie, a few of them went to the snack street again. After eating their stomachs were full, they went to the video game city to catch dolls.


    It was not until the moon hung on the top of the tree that the three left the video game city contentedly.


    "It''s so late."


    Looking at the time, the cutie suddenly covered her stomach, "Lele is hungry again."


    "Then continue eating."


    Qin Tiangao said lightly: "There is a hot pot restaurant nearby."


    "Yes, yes, Lele loves hot pot!"


    The three of them diverted to eat hot pot again.


    The person who secretly followed began to doubt life.


    "Aren''t they tired after eating and playing all day?"


    "At this point in time, don''t most people go home and sleep?"


    "As long as they go to places where there are few people, we can do it. There are so many people now, if they are discovered by local organizations..."


    The temperature was still very low after nightfall, a group of people sat in the car bitterly, observing the situation of the hot pot restaurant through binoculars.


    The more you look, the hungrier you get.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： come if you are brave enough

    Chapter 1130 Come if you are brave enough


    The people outside the hot pot restaurant are looking at the people eating hot pot, and the people eating hot pot are paying attention to the people outside the shop.


    Qin Lele dipped the boiled mutton into the sauce, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it contentedly before chirping.


    "They are so pitiful. They can only watch us eat, but they can''t eat by themselves, tsk tsk."


    She got excited and started to perform.


    "Lele is very caring, since they can''t eat, let''s eat for them, let them see how Lele eats, woo, woo."


    Everything has been energy-scanned.


    "The nearest place is only one car with five people in it. About five kilometers away from them, there are two cars with eight people. I haven''t detected any further places."


    When seriously analyzed, the boy looks very cool.


    "I suspect that they are only planning to ambush us temporarily, forcing us into a certain encirclement, or tracking us, stepping on the spot first."


    Little cutie couldn''t stop eating, so she couldn''t stop nodding.


    "Yeah, you''re right."


    Xiao Tongtong slightly raised the corners of his lips, and began to boil the meat for her.


    Inadvertently glanced at Qin Tiangao, and found that the eldest brother had started to stare at death again, Xiao Tongtong mustered up the courage to look at each other, and then lowered his head.


    He is no longer the little boy he was yesterday. He has become thicker and smarter. He also saw the scene where the host educates the big brother. He will no longer be afraid of the big brother.


    The silver-haired beauty: "..." Itchy hands.


    Eating and drinking, it was almost zero in the blink of an eye.


    This is a city that never sleeps. At this time, there are still many people staying in the store.


    Pushing open the door, taking a deep breath of the cold wind, the little cutie is completely refreshed.


    Patting the chubby little face, "Okay, we''re going to start working~"


    Gu Mi came to pick up a few people.


    The vehicle pierced the night and drove into the distance.


    Gradually, the surrounding houses became more and more dilapidated, and the environment became more and more remote.


    The people who followed were a little excited.


    "Maybe this is their third base. Hahaha, we finally got it!"


    "This is the best opportunity to make a move. Didn''t you see that he only brought one subordinate?"


    They directly ignored Qin Lele and Xiao Tongtong. After all, the naked eye saw that the combat effectiveness of these two people was very poor, and they would only hinder them.


    Thinking that Qin Tiangao was injured and took only one subordinate out, and also brought two laggards, they almost laughed out loud.


    The person headed said: "In short, just in case, don''t attack and see where he is going. If it is really another base, then it will give us our hometown."


    The black car blends into the darkness almost perfectly.


    Gradually, two cars, one in front and one behind, entered a very desolate road. The street lights on the side of the road were broken, flashing and flashing, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    Stalker: "...feels weird."


    "Why is this place so gloomy?"


    "Look ahead."


    I saw more than a dozen small buildings standing at the end of the road, and faint green or red light was revealed from the small buildings.


    Under the dim light, you can see different styles of graffiti painted on the exterior walls of some buildings. Others are deliberately old-fashioned, with a style of decades or hundreds of years ago.


    Track people: "¡­"


    They watched helplessly as the car in front passed under a huge arched signboard and entered this extremely gloomy place.


    The driver stepped on the brakes, and the vehicle slowed down slowly, just stopping under the arched signboard. Looking up, you can see five large characters that are bleeding - ''Come if you are brave enough''.


    Five people in the car: "..."


    What is this sudden chill?


    One person suddenly touched his neck.


    ¡°It feels like someone just blew on my neck.¡±


    The remaining four people looked at each other, showing hesitation.


    "This place looks weird, do you want to go in?"


    "The more weird it is, the more likely it is the third base. After all, there are very few people in this place, so it is very suitable for their activities."


    "But why do I feel weird, is Qin Tiangao such a careless person?"


    Several people were in dispute, and in the end it was the temporary team leader who made the decision.


    "Go in and have a look. There are at least a dozen houses here, and there is no other thermal response from the detector, at least there is no one guarding the ground."


    This does not conform to the style of the general base.


    The vehicle drives into ''Come if you dare''.


    The design of this place is very special. If you want to drive your car to the parking lot, you must first pass by twelve houses with different styles.


    There are buildings painted with strange graffiti, like a makeshift circus. There are buildings with black tiles and white walls, and the cold light hits them, which is indescribably cold. There are also the hundreds of years old buildings unique to the Emerald Country, with flat houses and pavilions, and red lanterns hanging under the eaves.


    The cold wind blows, and the dilapidated red lanterns shake and shake. Looking at it from a distance, it seems to be a red shadow shaking and shaking.


    One person was lying on the window watching, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "There, there''s a man shaking!"


    "what are you saying?"


    The person code-named Lao San pulled the yelling young man aside, and stared straight at the red lantern that was gradually going away.


    "Where did they come from? You didn''t say there was a woman in red hanging there, did you? That''s a plot only in movies!"


    The young man was called Xiao Liu, and he patted his face in surprise.


    "Maybe my eyes are dazzled... Ahhh!"


    Far away, under the eaves of that flat house, a woman in red shook her hand.


    Xiao Liu passed out and was woken up again.


    When he woke up, Xiao Liu found himself lying on the ground, and the other four members of the temporary team were watching.


    He staggered up, trying to say something.


    "Is this a parking lot?"


    Seeing that they were the only car in the parking lot, he realized something was wrong, "Where''s their car?"


    The captain''s face was dark, "Maybe there are other exits here, or a parking place. Even if we didn''t lure us here on purpose, we would have spotted us a long time ago and wanted to use this terrain to escape."


    He contacted the other squad.


    Those teams have always kept a relatively long distance from them, which is convenient for support at any time and can also ensure that they will not be discovered.


    "Oh? You have blocked several exits in this area, and no other vehicles have been found?"


    The captain spat hard, "That means he is still here, just hiding, or there may be other reasons. No matter what, taking advantage of his soft heart to play with his sister is our best chance."


    The five-member team simply took their weapons, left the parking lot, and began to search in the ''Come if you dare''.


    A few people didn''t notice that shortly after they left, a few paper dolls appeared in the parking lot, got into the car one after another, raised their short hands, and lifted the car up.


    The two buildings closest to the parking lot are similar in style. One signboard says ''Immersive Cinema'', and the signboard of the other says ''Most Beautiful Crew''.


    "Go," the team leader threw down the cigarette butt, "Go in and have a look!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： lose money or lose life

    Chapter 1131 Losing money or losing life


    ''Come if you are brave enough'' has been in trial operation for a period of time, and the response is very good. Like Ye Yang, many people were so scared that they cried, their legs were weak, and they couldn''t come out.


    Because of this, Qin Lele postponed the official opening time. While installing more surveillance cameras, he also taught Mo Buwen and others a lesson, hoping that they would be realistic, but not too realistic.


    There is still some time before the official opening of "Come if you are brave enough", but dense monitoring is already ready.


    At this moment, in the monitoring room, through the densely packed windows, you can see the scenes in every room, every corner of every house.


    The five members of the team entered the ''immersive cinema'' first.


    There is a big signboard at the door.


    ¡¾Today''s theme is Black Cat vs. Zombies¡¿


    Five people:"¡­"


    Captain: "This is already an abandoned spirit house. Just look at the name, and you will know why this place is abandoned."


    He was not afraid at all, and strode in. Several other team members also went in, and Xiao Liu was the last one, and couldn''t help but look back.


    There are no people on the quiet street, only the sound of the wind.


    He patted his heart and turned around.


    The moment he turned around, a shadow quickly flashed across his field of vision.


    He turned his head sharply, the street was still empty.


    Xiao Liu: "It''s an illusion."


    Five people entered the ''immersive cinema''.


    A man in a white robe stands beside a tree trimmed into a spherical shape.


    His face was pale, and he stared straight at the disappearing figures of several people.


    Other voices came from the headset.


    "How? Did they go in?"


    Mo Buwen: "Go in, you can start your performance."


    The person at the other end responded, and couldn''t help complaining, "But what did the boss think, why did the theme become black cats vs. zombies? Why do we let black cats beat us? We are most afraid of black cats .¡±


    Thinking of the cat called Xiao Hei Hei, Mo Buwen twitched his lips.


    "Because the boss thinks the cat is too fat, he wants it to exercise to lose weight."


    The person at the other end didn¡¯t quite believe it, ¡°I think that cat is well-proportioned, and it¡¯s black and thin. Does the boss think that black cats always eat for nothing and ask it to work?¡±


    Don''t hear or say anything.


    Now that you know the truth, do you still speak out and hurt each other? They are all working for Qin Lele.


    After the three-story building was remodeled, it became like this.


    As soon as you enter, you are at the front desk, where you can buy popcorn and Coke, and then you can enter the movie theater.


    There are not many seats. Half of the second floor was demolished to increase the sense of space, and the other half was also arranged with seats. The third floor was completely demolished.


    In addition, there is an entrance to the basement, which indicates that there is a second floor in the basement, which is a small hall.


    The captain snorted: "Pretending to be a ghost, you two will go up to the third floor with me, and the fifth and younger will go to the basement to have a look. After so much trouble, I don''t believe there are no secrets here."


    The five people were temporarily divided into two groups.


    The movie theater is actually playing a movie. It is a black and white movie with low pixels and intermittent sound. With the design of the movie theater, it gives people a creepy feeling.


    The captain simply sat down and raised his legs.


    "I want to see what they''re up to."


    He saw that the seat in front was not pleasing to the eye, and kicked it.


    The next second, a figure appeared on that seat.


    He turned his head quietly, and pointed his pale face at the captain.


    "Why bother me watching the movie?"


    "Hey." The captain almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    The third child was still checking in another row, and didn''t notice the situation here.


    He suspected that there was something wrong with the seats, and slapped them one by one.


    After patting another seat, a gloomy voice came.


    "Why hit me? You have a problem with me?"


    The third child paused, turned his head to look, and met a pair of bleeding eyes.


    The third child: "!"


    "what!"


    A third person screamed.


    The lights inside the cinema suddenly turned on, it was that kind of bleak green light.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in almost all the seats, all with pale faces and empty eyes, looking straight at the three of them.


    basement.


    Xiao Liu went down the stairs next to Lao Wu.


    The fifth child said disgustedly: "As for being so afraid? At first glance, it is pretending to be a ghost. You have been watching for a long time. Where is there anyone?"


    Xiao Liu dared not say a word.


    When they were about to open the door, they heard the sound of fighting.


    "Someone!"


    The fifth child was very excited and had already taken out his weapon.


    "Hurry up and get ready."


    Immediately afterwards, cat meowing came from inside the house.


    Xiao Liu paused, "Is this the black cat on the billboard?"


    He subconsciously pushed open the door and saw a black cat chasing and beating several people.


    It has smooth lines, a strong figure, and is covered with soft black fur. The golden pupils are like two small light bulbs in the dim room.


    The few people who were chased and beaten were in a panic. Besides being in a panic, they had to imitate the walking posture of zombies, which made them feel miserable.


    "This is the NPC in the movie theater."


    Xiao Liu did not expect that there were still living people here.


    At this time, a person''s arm was bitten off, and immediately after that, the person quickly picked it up and put it back, and continued bouncing around.


    little six:"¡­"


    The black cat was still moving around flexibly. Suddenly, it stopped at a high place and gave the two people a cold look.


    Below, a few people also looked directly at it.


    After seeing the pale faces of these people clearly, the fifth child subconsciously attacked with a weapon.


    Several people did not respond.


    The fifth child took a deep breath.


    Xiao Liu turned around and wanted to run.


    The black cat jumped down from a high place, hit Xiao Liu''s head accurately, and used it as a springboard, jumped out of the door, and closed the door.


    "what!"


    monitoring room.


    Little cutie stared at the screen seriously.


    At this moment, she looks like a boss.


    "Tiangao Gege, Xiaotongtong, you say, if Lele uses this as a promotional video, will many people come to play?"


    Being repaired, and made the best use of everything as a propaganda protagonist, Xiaotong thought to himself, this is something the host can do.


    Little cutie looked up at Qin Tiangao, "You haven''t answered Lele yet."


    The silver-haired beauty thought about it seriously, "The promotional video will be banned."


    Little cutie: "..." It''s too scary and not a good thing!


    Soon, five paralyzed people were taken away.


    The people waiting outside couldn''t contact them for a long time, and after confirming that Qin Tiangao hadn''t left and kept saying ''come if you''re brave enough'', he sent four more people in, and at the same time contacted more people to come over.


    The four newcomers did not drive into the parking lot, but stopped at the entrance, got out of the car with their weapons, and walked to the nearest building.


    The dilapidated lanterns under the eaves are still floating.


    One person tore down the lantern in disdain, kicked the door open, and strode in.


    Four people filed in, and the little paper figurine reappeared, lifting the vehicle up with a humming sound.


    In the monitoring room.


    Seeing the scene of kicking the door, the cutie slapped the table angrily.


    "He kicked down the door, too much!"


    The silver-haired beauty: "Let them compensate, if they don''t compensate, they will lose their lives."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Meat buns beat dogs

    Chapter 1132 Meat buns beat dogs


    It''s like a meat bun beating a dog, what goes and never returns.


    Following a team of five, a team of four also lost contact.


    The remaining four are still discussing.


    "No, according to the thermal reaction, there are only four people inside, which are the four people before."


    "Is someone ambush in the ground? I checked with the latest product, and there is no ambush."


    "Then there is a trap inside, what kind of trap is so powerful?"


    Several people were a little annoyed.


    In the past, Qin Tiangao hid in the heavily guarded base, and they were able to break in and seriously injure the other party. Now, Qin Tiangao didn''t bring a few subordinates at all, and stayed inside majestically, but they couldn''t hurt the other party at all.


    This is an insult to their professionalism.


    What''s more, it was Qin Tiangao who made them leave the Crystal Kingdom or the Agate Kingdom in embarrassment. The enemy is right in front of them, they can''t kill each other, they can''t bear this breath.


    "Go on in and have a look, I don''t believe it, what kind of trap can hide a scavenger of our level."


    Even without a weapon, he can smash boulders with one fist.


    "Maybe there is poisonous gas, remember to wear a gas mask."


    Wait for the responders to come, and the new four-person team also entered the "Come if you are brave enough".


    Then, there is no more.


    Many meat buns came to the door on their own initiative, batch after batch, vehicles were carried away, people were **** and secretly transported away.


    Qin Lele thought they would play some new tricks, or stop being afraid of Mo Buwen and others.


    As a result, Cutie shook her head, "Oh, Lele is so disappointed, this year''s players are not good enough."


    When some ordinary people tried it, they performed better than them. They are all **** people, why are they so courageous?


    Little cutie spread her hands, "So, if Tiangao Gege doesn''t make it big, who will do it?"


    Just because of his guts, her brother would beat these people by a few blocks.


    A trace of softness flashed across the light-colored pupils.


    "Sleepy? Go to bed first."


    Little cutie simply hugged his waist, "But Lele still wants to see how many fools there are in one night."


    She really can''t understand those people.


    As long as five or nine people are missing, they know that they should stop the loss in time, and they know that there is a trap, but they still run in foolishly.


    "How did their brains grow?"


    Little cutie was genuinely puzzled, "I feel more stupid than Ergege."


    Qin Tiangao patted her on the head.


    "Probably the conceit of the scavenger alone."


    Only a prudent scavenger can go far, but an arrogant one will only end up in the present.


    Little cutie half-understood, Baozi swayed from side to side.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "I think it may also be because the big brother was injured. The injury was actually quite serious before. The achievement of being able to hurt the boss of the largest underground force blinded their eyes and made them misunderstand their own strength. cognition."


    In the industry, if someone really hurt Qin Tiangao, he can brag for a lifetime.


    Now that someone has achieved this achievement, the temporary team naturally feels that they can completely destroy Qin Tiangao''s influence, step on him to the top, and even incorporate his team and take away his resources.


    Whether it is gaining achievements, or stepping on the top position to be able to respond to everything, the temptation is too great.


    Little cutie concluded earnestly, "To put it bluntly, I''m confident even if I''m human."


    Finally, the little cutie couldn''t resist and fell asleep in the monitoring room.


    Qin Tiangao simply took her back to the car.


    Xiao Wantong also wanted to follow, but was stopped by the silver-haired beauty.


    "You stay and watch the monitoring."


    Xiao Tongtong looked up at him, his black pupils flashed with resistance.


    The silver-haired beauty: "Or, do you want Lele to wake up and continue to stay in front of the surveillance?"


    Xiao everything weighed.


    I don''t need to sleep, Lele needs enough sleep.


    "Okay, I''ll stay."


    Even if he is so obedient, the silver-haired beauty is still not satisfied.


    This obedience in disguise shows that the other party''s weakness is also the younger sister.


    Tsk, he shouldn''t have been allowed back in the first place.


    The silver-haired beauty hugged her sister and left with a cold face.


    Xiao Wantong returned to the monitor obediently.


    Gu Mi, who was watching the whole process, patted him on the shoulder sympathetically.


    "You don''t know, the boss''s sister-in-law is hopeless. You can be very generous in normal times, but you can be stingy when it comes to Lele."


    Gu Mi casually told the example of Fu Xia.


    That baby face was dispatched by the boss to a small island in the country of Agate just because he coaxed Lele to call him brother. He worked hard for several months before he was released.


    "The closer you are to Lele, the more you will be targeted by him in the future. Brother, this is someone who has experienced it. Do you know the truth?"


    Xiao Tongtong took a few steps back silently, staring at Gu Mi with dark eyes, seeing Gu Mi touching his face uncomfortably.


    "First of all, you are my uncle."


    Gu Mi twitched the corners of her lips. In fact, he is a few years older than the boss, so why is he an uncle.


    "Secondly, I don''t think the eldest brother is so stingy."


    Gu Mi laughed.


    "Finally, I don''t think you need to test me like this. It seems to be admonishing me, but it''s actually a test. I don''t know if this is your personal idea, or the eldest brother ordered you."


    After finishing speaking, Xiaotong took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call.


    "I can contact the eldest brother directly and ask him."


    Gu Mi hurriedly stopped him.


    "I was wrong! I deliberately tested you, and it has nothing to do with the boss!"


    It can even be said that if the boss finds out, he will step in and test the little one on his behalf, then it''s over, he will be sent to the island.


    Xiao Tongtong put down the phone slowly, without saying a word.


    Gu Mi hurriedly gave up the seat.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Xiao Quan declined.


    Gu Mi was resolutely unwilling to sit down, so Xiao Tongtong sat down slowly.


    After sitting down, he turned to look at Gu Mi, "I believe uncle didn''t do it on purpose, and he won''t say such things in the future."


    Gu Mi wiped off his sweat, and responded with a dry smile.


    It was only then that he realized that this kid was actually a white and black guy, not easy to mess with.


    When it was daylight, he suddenly woke up.


    "No, he and the boss are not close, where did he get the phone number?"


    Realizing that she might have been tricked, Gu Mi''s face was very pretty.


    During the whole second day, another dozen or so people joined the set.


    Afterwards, no matter how little cutie squatted, no one came, so they retreated.


    Inside the car.


    "Tiangao Gege, do the math, how many people do we have to catch?"


    The silver-haired beauty recalled the information she got before.


    "There are less than five capable ones, and there are twenty more who are indiscriminate."


    In fact, there are still people in this temporary group, but they are all stopped outside the country.


    Fu Xia has already arranged for people to arrest those people.


    The little cutie shook her head and thought.


    A minute later, she clapped her little hands, "Is it time for the left kitten to come out? After losing so many people, they must be curious about what''s going on. At this time, they will definitely try their best to contact those internal thieves. At that time, we will Explain, because there is a suspicion of an insider, the internal inspection, and the news cannot be passed on to the outside world."


    This can also explain why Qin Tiangao only brought one subordinate these two days.


    This coincides with part of Qin Tiangao''s plan.


    He grabbed his sister''s cheek.


    "Just do what you say."


    "Hey~"


    Little cutie rubbed her hands, "Lele has a hunch that this matter will end soon, if the left kitten takes action, they will definitely become big zongzi!"


    In the blink of an eye, the plan implementation day.


    Being dragged and nudged for a long time, Zuo smiled and refused.


    "I don''t have the habit of tying people into rice dumplings."


    "Huh? Can''t you tie zongzi?"


    Little cutie quickly took out her phone and found a video of tying rice dumplings, "Look, it''s tied like this, hurry up and learn."


    Zuo smiled and glanced a few times, then turned his head, "I don''t want to learn."


    Little cutie drooped her shoulders, drooping her head, "Lele just wants to see human-shaped zongzi. Well, if you don''t want to, Lele will go find someone else."


    Zuo gritted his teeth with a smile, and dragged him back again.


    "I''ll tie it up, just one."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Zongzi

    Chapter 1133 Binding Zongzi


    It¡¯s just that tying ¡®zongzi¡¯ is addictive. Once you tie one, you want to tie the second one. Before you know it, you can tie everything you can.


    The red-haired youth fell silent when he saw the zongzi either lying on the ground or hanging up.


    He really just wasn''t careful.


    At this moment, people outside also received the news, rushing in.


    They were all ready to fight again, but they were dumbfounded when they faced the bundled rice dumplings one by one.


    Gu Mi looked around and found that the one who was hung the highest was the head of this temporary gang, and grinned.


    "Brother, your ability is really useful, would you consider joining us?"


    The young man answered him with ''hehe''.


    "Wow, so many zongzi!"


    The red-haired youth was about to leave when a soft exclamation came from behind him.


    "It''s so professionally tied, it''s exactly the same as in the video!"


    Zuo Xiao thought disdainfully, who wouldn''t know such a simple action?


    Just thinking about it, a force came from behind.


    Soon, two small hands stretched out from behind, trying to pinch his face.


    "Zuo Xiaomao, you are so kind, you really tied rice dumplings for Lele to see."


    Zuo Xiao dodges that unkind little hand.


    "Not for you to see, they are too annoying."


    According to the original plan, control those internal thieves, follow them all the way to the lair of the temporary gang, and he should start eavesdropping on important information.


    As a result, this group of people was really noisy, and they couldn''t get to the point. The temporary gang is also suspicious, even if the insider comes to the door, he still hesitates. He was not interested in watching the monkeys quarreling here, so he simply **** the matter.


    "Is that right?"


    The little cutie crossed his shoulder and turned his face.


    "Aren''t you happy when you''re tied? Isn''t it fun?"


    Zuo Xiao originally wanted to give a negative answer, but he heard the little cutie throw out a series of reasons.


    "But oh, this is also a way of fighting. You are a member of the scientific research association, and there will always be rescue operations. But not all rescued people are calm and polite, and they may complain or struggle. At this time , Isn¡¯t bundling the best way?¡±


    Zuo Xiao suddenly thought of an operation he participated in not long ago.


    It was a very bad kidnapping case, and an entire company''s employees were kidnapped.


    The robbers are the scum of their line of work, with endless means, and the critical situation cannot be solved by Pei Shao. Immediately, the scientific research will be dispatched, but fortunately, Ling will go abroad, and Gong Nan will have to check his eyes again, so he cannot use his ability.


    In the end, he can only deal with it.


    When he was saving people, the group of people kept screaming, which attracted the attention of the kidnappers, and almost injured him. Several other people were rescued, but without thanking them, they vented their emotions, accused him of coming too late, and asked him to go back and rescue their belongings.


    What kind of character Zuo Xiao used to be, under Cui Fei''s high-pressure education, his mentality has been distorted, and for a while he was scary. Although the past two years have been better, the essence is still that arrogant and even vicious young man.


    He cleaned up those people on the spot.


    Even so, I still feel aggrieved, especially when I see Di Ying and the others not fighting back.


    He and Di Ying can only be regarded as colleagues, but seeing colleagues like this... In short, all kinds of discomfort.


    "Hiss."


    Because of being distracted, his face was still ripped off.


    Pulled and ran, the little cutie jumped down, ran far away, then turned around and grimaced at Zuo.


    "Don''t be a pedantic fool. You are very powerful. It is your responsibility to save people. However, being scolded and beaten is not what you should suffer. At worst, leave the scientific research association!"


    Zuo Xiao was suddenly taken aback.


    The red tear mole under the eyes became more and more vivid.


    He had a bold idea. Is it possible that Qin Lele is teaching him?


    Clicking Yitong passing by from the corner of the eye, he called him to stop politely.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    The pretty boy smiled politely.


    "When we got off the plane, it was Di Ying who came to pick up Xing Ling. She said that there was a task in the scientific research meeting that Xing Ling had to complete, so everyone just took the same car."


    Since they are in the same car, it is inevitable that some things will be mentioned.


    Don''t look at the little cutie who only knows to eat, drink and have fun all day long. Those who should take care of her will think about it, and what should be done will be done seriously.


    "She asked about you, and Di Ying said it directly. Di Ying said that she felt that your reaction was not right at the time, and your breath was very violent, and she was very worried."


    Zuo smiled and sneered, turned to look out the window.


    "I don''t need anyone''s worries."


    Whether it''s a colleague''s worry or that girl''s worry.


    Xiao all spread their hands.


    "You have the right to choose what you don''t need, and Lele has the right to choose to care about. Oh, these are Lele''s original words. Lele also said that she was responsible for you when she pushed you to go to the scientific research meeting."


    Zuo Xiao rubbed his toes and felt his ears burn.


    "It wasn''t she who asked me to go to the scientific research conference, Su He was the one who convinced me."


    Xiaotongtong heard the voice-over, to the effect that Qin Lele is not responsible.


    "But Su He is Lele''s senior brother. Lele will also be responsible for the senior brother''s choice."


    Zuo smiled: "..." His ears are no longer hot, so he shouldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Wantong is used to the duplicity of these people.


    It is precisely because of seeing everyone''s duplicity that he decided to be a frank boy. Frank boys have candy.


    "Anyway, Lele thinks so, and she will do so in the future. Even if you don''t take the initiative to talk about your troubles, she will pay attention to everyone. She is so caring."


    Zuo Xiao snorted heavily, but neither echoed nor refuted.


    With Zuo Xiao''s trick of binding zongzi, everyone won a big victory.


    ren was quickly taken away by Gu Mi, Qin Tiangao didn''t bother to ask questions, and naturally followed his sister home.


    But thinking of seeing Qin Ping again after returning home, and seeing Qin An and Qin Xi who came home from time to time, the silver-haired beauty didn''t want to get home so soon.


    He recalled the list of restaurants he had sorted out before, chose one, and reserved a seat.


    "Let''s eat first, thank you for your help."


    The co-pilot left smiled and looked back. He didn''t see a trace of gratitude from this indifferent face.


    However, he did not intend to help Qin Tiangao either. If Qin Lele doesn''t open his mouth, he doesn''t want to have any contact with this person.


    Only the little cutie is happy.


    "Okay, let''s have a big meal! The food in our country is delicious. Lele is starving outside."


    She wrinkled her little face and patted her belly pitifully.


    Qin Tiangao sized it up and came to the conclusion, "It''s because I lost weight, eat more."


    Xiao Tantong: "..." But the weight of the host has obviously increased!


    After getting off the car, the little cutie bounced about to enter the restaurant, and the two long ears on the sweater also trembled.


    Big eyes glanced casually, and after seeing two figures, she stopped in surprise.


    "Perhaps, that''s the idle gorg?"


    Several people stopped and took a look. There was a man and a woman tens of meters away, and they were also walking towards the restaurant.


    The handsome and young man is Qin Youyou, who I haven''t seen for a long time, a man who is bitterly left to work in the company because his parents always go on honeymoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： seniority

    Chapter 1134 Seniority


    Qin Lele held her face in surprise.


    "Does Lele have a sister-in-law?"


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes widened.


    "Lele thought the brothers would always be single."


    After all, every time I finally see peach blossoms blooming, these brothers can always cut off those peach blossoms by various means. Gong Nan is so stingy that he has chased after his girlfriend. Her handsome and beautiful brothers are still single.


    While Qin Lele was staring at the two of them, Qin Youxian caught his sister''s gaze very accurately.


    The president with a smirk on his face immediately strode over and hugged the cutie.


    "Lele, my daughter, why did you go out?"


    The silver-haired beauty cut out her eyebrows like knives towards Qin Youyou.


    Zuo Xiao patted his ear, is he hallucinating?


    The familiar title puts the cuteness into a long time ago.


    That was the time when Qin Youxian was forced to go on a blind date. This elder brother was quick to act wisely and acted as father and daughter with her, successfully scaring those girls away.


    She understood that this young woman was not her future sister-in-law, but her cousin''s blind date.


    "Boss Qin, what did you just say?"


    Little cutie tilted her head, and met the unbelievable young woman.


    "You''re kidding, right?"


    The young woman laughed dryly, "You are still so young, and besides, I don''t see any similarities between you."


    The little cutie immediately showed a bright smile.


    Qin Youyou turned around and also showed a bright smile.


    Young woman: "..." When she smiled sincerely, the big one and the small one really looked alike!


    Little cutie thinks she has excellent acting skills, and immediately hugs Qin Youxian''s neck affectionately.


    "Father, it''s no wonder you left the house a long time ago. You wanted to find a stepmother for Lele, but Lele didn''t want a stepmother."


    Qin Youxian praised his sister''s wit in his heart.


    "Then don''t look for a stepmother, Dad won''t let you be wronged."


    He descended the steps and thanked the young woman.


    "As you said, the child''s grandparents thought I was still young, and they kept asking me to find another one. It''s just that I love my daughter and really don''t want her to be sad. I''m sorry."


    The young woman''s complexion changed and changed.


    "Then your family really knows how to hide it!"


    Qin Youxian said calmly: "It depends on who it is. If the person they choose for me cares, our family will hide it. If they don''t mind coming to be a stepmother, then there is no need to hide it."


    The young woman couldn''t stand the grievance, so she turned around and left.


    Qin Youxian shouted from behind, "Remember to tell your sisters about this, I don''t want to find a stepmother for my daughter!"


    The young woman quickens her pace, as if fleeing a scourge.


    Qin Youxian heaved a sigh of relief, and rubbed his big cheek against his cute little cheek.


    "Lele, thanks to your quick response, otherwise my lie will be exposed."


    "Hey," Little Cutie pressed cheek to cheek with him, "Who is Lele, at least she''s a movie queen!"


    She is so humble and merciful.


    "Youyou, Gege, you are so pitiful. I have known you since Lele. You seem to be on blind dates all the time. Why haven''t you found a girlfriend yet?"


    Qin You twitched the corners of his lips.


    He is a person who pays attention to fate, and in matters such as falling in love and getting married, just follow the fate. When you come, you can take care of it, and if you don''t come, you can be alone.


    But obviously the two parents who have always been loving don''t think so. His mother is wise in other respects, but when it comes to dating and marriage, she has always worried that he and his brother will become single dogs for thousands of years, so she has always wanted to introduce girls to them.


    As for his father, of course he wished that he would start a family early and have his own small family, so that he would not disturb the world of their husband and wife.


    "Twisted melons are not sweet," Qin You said dryly, "My parents obviously haven''t understood this truth yet."


    Little cutie continued to look at him sympathetically.


    "It feels like you will experience this kind of thing in the future."


    Qin Youxian couldn''t laugh anymore.


    However, he is a naturally optimistic character, and he quickly put this trouble behind him.


    "The food in this restaurant is delicious, let me treat you to dinner."


    A clear voice came from below.


    "Big brother has decided to treat us to dinner."


    Qin Youxian frowned, and looked down at Xiaotongtong. She was the same age as her younger sister, with exquisite and beautiful features, but it just made him unable to have a good impression.


    Just as he was about to speak, he realized it.


    "Big, big brother?"


    He suddenly looked up at the silver-haired beauty beside him.


    Silver hair, beauty, unique temperament, logically speaking, they are all attractive.


    But he was so focused on solving the blind date just now that he didn''t notice it at all.


    "So," Qin Youxian said, "Brother Hall, did you hear it just now? Probably not, heh, heh."


    The shallow pupils are extremely indifferent.


    "What are you referring to? Are you calling Lele''s daughter? Or is Lele calling you father?"


    a bolt from the blue!


    Qin Youxian wanted to turn around and run away.


    He thought he was going to be screwed.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t intend to take advantage of you, I just did this as a stopgap measure. After all, many people only value my money and don''t want to raise a daughter for me. I just take advantage of this..."


    The following words disappeared under someone''s more indifferent eyes.


    It is also the president, and this president is particularly flexible.


    "You treat me today, I will never take the opportunity."


    He invited several people into the restaurant.


    The silver-haired beauty still looked at him coldly, and stretched out her hand.


    A certain little sun handed his sister over with a face full of reluctance.


    Holding his younger sister, Qin Tiangao stopped giving Qin Youxian any more glances.


    During the meal, Qin Youxian was still uneasy. He didn''t dare to talk to the hall brother, so he asked Zuo Xiao, "Do you think he told Qin Ping and them? Tell Qin Ping. With Qin Ping''s heart, he will definitely tell third uncle."


    Originally, his father offended the third uncle when he wanted to take Lele away, and was listed as a person who refused to associate with him. If this matter got to the third uncle''s ears, he felt that he would never be able to enter the gate of the Qin family''s old house again.


    The red-haired youth didn''t look at him.


    He is not happy either.


    "We don''t know each other well," he said indifferently, even mixed with a little malice. "You always do this kind of thing, and sooner or later it will reach Mr. Qin''s ears."


    Mr. Qin refers to Qin Jian.


    Qin Youxian was embarrassed.


    "Not many times, I will change to other reasons in the future."


    Xiaotong asked politely with a serious attitude.


    "Then what reason did you prepare?"


    "Well, well, let me think about it... After thinking about it, this move is the best..."


    Receiving the death stare from the eldest brother, Qin Youxian shut up.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Zuo Xiao is not a talkative person, this little guy also looks very strict with his mouth, and the big brother is a person who doesn''t like gossip. He should be safe.


    With this mentality, after the meal, Qin Youxian drove the car with a very thick skin, followed the car Qin Tiangao was sitting in, and entered the Qin family''s old house together.


    First, he greeted Mrs. Qin, asked about her health, and then pretended nothing happened to talk about some business matters with Qin Jian, and praised the delicious biscuits made by Ye Ru.


    In the evening, Qin Youxian, who had a good chat with the three elders in the family, stayed to finish the meal.


    Qin Tiangao passed by, glanced at him faintly, thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and sent a recording to the group.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： ill-intentioned family

    Chapter 1135 A family with bad intentions


    There is no Qin Youxian group.


    ¡¾Qin Tiangao: A recording¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Oh my god, the lobby brother will also take the initiative to send messages. Does this mean that even pigs can climb trees? ¡¿


    No one answered him, everyone was busy listening to the voice. After listening to it, everyone exploded.


    ¡¾Ye Yang: He is so shameless, this is forcing his seniority! ¡¿


    ¡¾Andre: Mr. Qin Youxian is really very rude, I condemn this behavior¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: My brother is as shameless as he is, I want to tell my mother. Let the mother tell those blind date girls that this is his lie, don''t be deceived! ¡¿


    ¡¾Daniel: You can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance, he looks good, but his heart is really dark¡¿


    Qin An will also react now.


    ¡¾Qin An: He actually asked Lele to call him Dad, and I want him to call me Dad! I''m furious! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Xi: I will go home tomorrow weekend. ¡¿


    It was obviously just a short line, but everyone seemed to have seen Qin Xi''s unruly face full of hostility. With the irritable character of this young boxing champion, he might have swung his fist at Qin Youxian the first time he saw him.


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Fight! fight! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang has withdrawn a message¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Yang: Well-behaved and innocent.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: No, why didn''t the elder brother respond? Didn''t he see that he was busy? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: With the cunning and insidiousness of the eldest brother, there must be a way to fix this shameless Qin Youyou¡¿


    He started to go crazy @Qin Ping in the group, but Qin Ping never responded.


    Unwilling, he forwarded the recording to Qin Ping separately, but Qin Ping still didn''t respond.


    ¡¾Qin Youran: I came back with a complaint¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: Mother was very angry, she said it¡¯s no wonder some girls¡¯ parents stopped dating her, and even said she was a very hypocritical person¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: It may be because my mother is there, but no one dares to tell this matter without her consent, which also allows Qin Youxian to lie all the time¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: I support you in defeating brother stinky! ¡¿


    The little hamster of today is no longer the little hamster of the past. Even though he already has some social fears, he is no longer naive.


    ¡¾Qin Youran: The second cousin didn''t seem to respond, could it be that he was busy¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Youran: We sent a lot of messages, let''s send him a separate one¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: I''ll post it! ¡¿


    Qin Youxian didn''t know about all this.


    He was happily waiting for dinner at Qin''s house, and sat next to his sister, discussing the newly opened store in Chu City.


    Not long after, Qin Ping came back.


    Qin You greeted each other with a smile.


    "Xiaoping is back, thank you for your hard work."


    Qin Ping gave him a deep look, but didn''t speak.


    Qin Youxian: "?"


    He didn''t think much about it. After all, in his heart, the eldest brother never gossips or complains, and solves everything by himself, even on the spot, and rarely keeps hatred overnight.


    Before, my younger sister was tricked by people from Changtian Temple. Once the truth came out, his big brother had to fly over to level those Taoist temples overnight.


    Since after returning to Qin''s house, he met Qin Jian and others several times, but Qin Tiangao just didn''t mention this matter, and this matter was just overturned in the hall brother. It''s fine if he doesn''t commit another crime in front of the eldest brother in the future.


    With this thought in mind, Qin Youxian missed the last chance.


    Followed by a harmonious dinner time.


    Qin Youxian snatched the seat next to his sister, and happily served her sister food, unaware of the two death stares.


    Good times always pass quickly.


    Qin Youxian said goodbye to his sister reluctantly.


    "You must miss me."


    "Okay," Little Cutie focused on two things, while thinking about cartoons, while nodding perfunctorily, "We are all in the same city, it is easy to meet, as long as you are free, Gege, don''t be so busy."


    Qin Youxian said distressedly: "But my dad always throws the work to me and goes off by himself, what should I do?"


    Cutie immediately stared at Qin Jian.


    "Hmph, there are people in our family who are like this, always bullying Big Gege!"


    Qin Youxian is not easy to refute. In fact, Qin Ping often fights back against his third uncle Qin Jian, just as he often fights back against his father.


    When it¡¯s time to sell miserably, you must sell miserably, at least abduct your sister.


    "Our company has developed a lot of new products, Lele, you were busy before and didn''t come here to try them. This time, you must find time to come and try them. Your feedback on tastings is of great help to us."


    The temptation of snacks is greater than the temptation of cartoons.


    She stared at Qin Youxian eagerly.


    "Actually, Lele has time tomorrow. Is tomorrow convenient for you?"


    Qin Youyou secretly begged in his heart.


    "Yes, the products are all developed, just wait for the taster to be in place, or I will pick you up at eight o''clock tomorrow?"


    "No problem~"


    Qin Youxian left satisfied.


    Qin Jian also called Qin Ping to the study.


    The young CEO glanced at his father.


    "You are very personable."


    You are so calm when someone grabs your seat.


    Qin Jian said with a cold face, "I am an elder, and elders can only have a good chat with elders, while younger generations are suitable for chatting with younger generations."


    The general idea is that he is going to settle accounts with his fourth brother Qin Yan, and he will leave the matter of cleaning up Qin Youxian to his son.


    "This matter is not big, it is not small."


    It was just words in a hurry, in order to avoid a blind date, generally speaking, he can forgive it.


    But often sometimes in a hurry, the truest thoughts in the heart will be exposed.


    It''s not that Qin Youxian wants to be his daughter''s father, but that Qin Youxian, like his father Qin Yan, wants to abduct his daughter.


    Although a cousin is also a brother, uncles and nieces are also relatives. But how can a cousin be better than a brother? If the daughter softly called Qin Yan''s father, the fourth brother would definitely agree happily.


    This family has bad intentions, and their intentions are terrible, so we have to guard against it!


    This is not a matter of seniority, it is a matter of someone trying to rob his daughter!


    Qin Jian''s expression was serious, and he was already fantasizing about beating his fourth brother over and over again.


    Robbing a daughter is unforgivable!


    He seriously told the eldest son, "Take care of your sister, otherwise you will become someone else''s sister by accident."


    Eight o''clock the next day.


    Qin Lele is neatly dressed, carrying a small bag, holding Xiaotongtong with one hand, and happily waiting for Qin Youxian to pick her up.


    "Little Tongtong, Lele tells you that his snacks are really delicious. Before, you could only watch Lele eat them. You must try them this time."


    Xiao Tongtong nodded seriously, "I will try a little of everything."


    Little cutie giggled, sensed the familiar aura, and looked back.


    "Tian Gao Gege? Big Gege?"


    She tilted her head, bewildered.


    "Are you going out too?"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded slightly.


    "Thanks to you, Chu City is safe now, I can walk around freely."


    Little cutie suddenly softened into a mess.


    Look at those villains, they actually forced the beautiful brother to stay at home and not go out.


    "Then go out with Lele, Lele will protect you!"


    Qin Tiangao chuckled softly: "That''s hard work, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Okay, okay~"


    Xiao Tongtong and Qin Ping both stared at the silver-haired beauty without a word.


    Speaking as if he was willing to go out without those people. If you want to go out with Lele, just say it, what''s wrong with selling?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： some people live

    Chapter 1136 Some people are alive


    Qin You leisurely came to pick up his sister cheerfully, and found that she had brought three oil bottles.


    One is the etiquette of always eating at his sister''s house even though he has a family, but this beautiful boy is still young, so there is nothing to fear for the time being. One is the unfathomable big cousin, and the other is the iceberg and sullen cousin.


    He suspects that yesterday''s incident has revealed his truth. It can be seen that the attitude of the eldest brother and cousin is the same as before, and temporarily suppresses this doubt.


    "Are you going out?"


    He pretended not to understand the purpose of these people.


    "No," Little Cutie made a big circle, "We''re going to try it together. Tiangao Gege is to relax, and Big Gege is to reminisce about childhood."


    Qin You is tired, Qin Ping reminisces about his childhood? How does memory crush them?


    He could only pinch his nose and let these people get in the car too.


    Qin Ping took the initiative to sit in the co-pilot.


    Whenever Qin Youxian wanted to talk to his sister, he would change the subject. Not many words, but very precise.


    After so many times, Qin Youxian became suspicious.


    "Xiaoping, are you targeting me on purpose?"


    What responded to him was a cold side face.


    That face looked too serious, Qin Youxian once again only thought of himself.


    Arriving at the food company, Qin Youxian found that his younger brother was there.


    "Why are you here?"


    She feared Mushroom took it for granted: "This is our company, why don''t I come over and take a look?"


    Qin Youxian laughed.


    As long as this stinky brother is willing to help, their father will not just squeeze him.


    It''s just that his younger brother''s talents are all used in music and language, and he has almost no business ability. In order to avoid bankruptcy and drink northwest wind for his family, he can only work hard.


    The society feared that Mushroom didn''t want to talk to this stinky brother, and took the initiative to lead the way.


    "Lele, let me introduce new products to you today, I have known about them in advance."


    It''s rare to meet such an active Qin Youran, and the caring cutie clapped his hands in cooperation.


    "Wow, Lele is looking forward to it."


    Waiting for a second, the style of painting changes.


    "What is there to eat? Can Lele walk around without eating?"


    Qin Youran almost didn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    "Of course you can take it away, my company, eat whatever you want, take whatever you want."


    Qin Youxian watched his younger brother replace him as a tour guide, taking his younger sister to eat and drink, his eyes were red.


    It''s just that whenever he wants to squeeze to his sister, first the pretty boy will stand on the other side of the sister, and then Qin Tiangao or Qin Ping will always stop him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After many times, he came to a conclusion.


    "You''re targeting me."


    The cheerful little sun felt aggrieved, "What did I do? I just want Lele to eat something delicious."


    Qin Ping stared at him coldly.


    Hmph, pretend, you just pretend. You obviously want my sister to be your own sister, but now you''re still pretending to be innocent!


    Speaking of which, among so many brothers, only Qin Youxian was the most enthusiastic from the beginning. It seems that there are signs of everything, this man wants to abduct his sister!


    As for Qin Tiangao, Qin Tiangao didn''t give him a look at all, nor did he explain, it was just so cold.


    Qin Youxian: "..." Sure enough, what happened yesterday was revealed.


    Here comes the question, is it the righteous and evil Zuo Xiao who filed the complaint, or the honest and well-behaved Xiao Tongtong is a slob, or... suspicious eyes fell on the silver-haired beauty''s face.


    This is an extremely enchanting face, the shallow pupils are really indifferent, and the temperament is really dark. Qin Youxian has always regarded this eldest brother as a boss-level figure in the underground kingdom.


    The boss will also sue, stop kidding.


    He set his sights on Xiao Tantong again.


    Finally, when the little cutie was indulging in delicious food, she finally forgot about her little friend.


    And someone also took advantage of his height to abduct his sister''s little friend.


    "To be honest," Qin You looked down at the beautiful boy condescendingly, "Did you file a complaint?"


    Xiao Tongtong tilted his head, "?"


    "Don''t be cute like my sister."


    Qin Youxian hadn''t had much contact with Xiao Tongtong, but when he got in touch this time, he found that many of his little actions were the same as his sister''s, and he was a little dissatisfied.


    "She is cute and cute, but you are different."


    Xiao Guantong stood upright, tilting his head just now was just a subconscious action. He is also not interested in showing cuteness to people other than the host. He is basically polite and distant towards people other than the host, even the host''s own brother.


    "I don''t understand what third cousin just said."


    Qin You paused for a while, "I''m not your third cousin, don''t call me that like Sui Lele."


    This gave him a strange feeling, as if they would really become a family in the future. He doesn''t allow it!


    Xiao Tongtong changed his name in a polite manner, "Mr. Qin, what were you talking about just now?"


    Qin Youxian vaguely said about being targeted.


    Xiao all disagrees.


    "This is normal. There is only one younger sister and too many older brothers. The invisible competition will always exist. You are naturally competitive. This is neither the beginning nor the end."


    Qin Youxian: "..." Why is this kid so full of truth?


    Can''t ask, so then, Qin Youxian could only ask for Zuo Xiao''s contact information, and sent a text message to the other party, but the other party ignored it.


    Qin Youyou can only make phone calls.


    The other party picked it up, with a bad tone, "Who are you? What''s wrong? Are you looking for death?"


    Qin Youxian: "..." So this person has this style of painting in private? Very much like a villain!


    Qin You leisurely considered his words, and asked not so cryptic questions.


    Zuo smiled: "Hehe, I don''t care."


    The phone hangs up.


    Qin Youxian''s face turned dark.


    Although I got the answer, why are you so upset?


    Both of them gave negative answers, Qin Youxian could only doubt Qin Tiangao, he didn''t want to doubt, it would destroy the image of Brother Da Tang in his mind, but...he found another opportunity to test the smelly brother.


    The little hamster pretended not to understand.


    Elder brother still understands younger brother, this stinky younger brother has a guilty conscience.


    He pretended to be indifferent and shrugged, "I''m just talking, don''t be nervous."


    Qin Youran: "I, I''m not nervous."


    Qin Youxian found an excuse to leave, walked to the corner, stood against the corner immediately, and poked his head out secretly. He found his younger brother took out his mobile phone and was typing away.


    Have an accomplice?


    With the character of this smelly brother, he has no close relationship with anyone. Unless there is a herd activity, he will reluctantly wait and see, and then join after considering it.


    Qin Youxian understood, there is a group without him. The members of the group are all planning to plot against themselves, and the reason for the plotting may be because of what happened yesterday.


    Either the big brother explained the matter directly, but... the smart president thought about it, and with the high coldness of the big big brother, even if he borrowed a knife to kill someone, he would be very cold, so he just played the video and recording indifferently.


    No one took a video yesterday, so it was a recording.


    Qin Youxian couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    "Young Ge Ge, what''s the matter with you, your teeth are itchy?"


    Qin Youxian was taken aback. He looked down and saw that his sister who was originally in the staff restaurant had come over.


    Little cutie raised her head, smiled and handed over a piece of beef jerky, "You can use it to grind your teeth, and you''ll be happy when you finish grinding."


    My sister is still caring!


    Qin Youyou hugged his sister emotionally.


    "Lele, can you be my own sister, I don''t want that stinky brother Qin Youran anymore."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received two stares of death. When he looked up, Qin Tiangao and Qin Ping were standing not far away.


    Qin Youxian: Some people are alive...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： happy one

    Chapter 1137 Happy One


    What should I do if my sister is found abducted?


    Qin Youxian said, just stay calm and pretend nothing happened.


    With this good attitude, he had a ''pleasant'' afternoon.


    Qin Lele really managed to walk around without eating, and got into the car with big bags and small bags.


    After sitting happily, she remembered that her eldest brother was also there, and she immediately showed her signature smile.


    "Big Gege, Lele knows that eating too many snacks is bad for your health, so Lele just eats a little bit every day, and will never be greedy."


    Blinking her big moist eyes, as if to say, Lele is so obedient, you can''t confiscate Lele''s snacks.


    Qin Ping nodded casually, keeping an eye on the situation outside the car from the corner of his eye.


    He got up suddenly, left the back row, and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Qin Tiangao walked slowly outside the car, and noticed Qin Ping''s movements, without turning around, he hooked the car keys away from Qin Youxian''s hand with his slender fingers.


    Qin Youxian: "..." I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sophobia Mushroom, who usually stays away from the crowd, was clever. He ran back to his car door, got in the car quickly, stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    Xiao Tongtong also seemed to react, and took the initiative to climb to the passenger seat of Qin Youxian''s car, and fastened his seat belt safely.


    The silver-haired beauty has already gotten into the car, and handed over the car keys to Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping locked the car door immediately, and started the car immediately.


    The car quickly moved away from Qin Youxian.


    Qin Youxian: "This is my car!"


    Little cutie didn''t react, and followed the vehicle for a hundred meters in a daze.


    "That''s not right, the leisurely Gege hasn''t gotten into the car yet!"


    She looked back anxiously, but from a long distance, she only saw her cousin standing at the gate of the factory waving.


    "Ok?"


    Little cutie tilted her head puzzled, "Youyou Gege is waving at us, is he saying goodbye? But didn''t he say he has time all afternoon?"


    She had been immersed in food before, vaguely, as if she heard what the third cousin said. Or, did she hear wrong?


    The silver-haired beauty said firmly: "There is an emergency in the factory, and he has to stay to deal with it. Let''s go to the city center first."


    Can the big cousin lie?


    Absolutely not, the cutie believed it, hugged the snack happily, and quickly forgot about the third cousin.


    In the co-pilot seat, the pretty boy cast a few veiled glances at Qin Ping.


    Some people look like human beings, but their hearts are really dark, shameless, and naive, just like Qin An. No wonder the two are twins, some essences are actually similar.


    The biggest difference between Qin Ping and Qin An is that he takes things for granted.


    What happened when you robbed the third cousin''s car? Is it comparable to the other party wanting to **** his sister away?


    When the vehicle drove into another street, Qin Lele''s cell phone rang frantically.


    She stretched out her chubby little hand to get the pink phone, but was intercepted halfway.


    "I''ll pick it up, don''t you still want to eat jelly?"


    Little cutie has been staring at that big jelly for a long time, but because her elder brother is still there, she will criticize her for eating too many snacks, so she has been enduring it.


    Hearing what the eldest brother said, she secretly glanced at the driver''s seat, and found that the eldest brother was still driving honestly, and had no intention of objecting, so she immediately took out the big jelly and took it apart happily. As for who is calling and whether there is something wrong, she doesn''t care. Nothing can stop her from eating!


    The shallow pupils stared at the phone page.


    As he expected, it was Qin Youxian calling.


    Any guess can be made, and the other party will definitely condemn him and Qin Ping''s actions with ''tears of tears''.


    Destroy your image in your sister''s mind?


    Qin Tiangao directly pressed the hang up button.


    He said to Qin Lele embarrassedly, "I accidentally hung up. If there is something important, I should call again."


    "It''s okay~"


    Little cute heart is not on this at all.


    Xiao Tongtong secretly looked back, but he couldn''t see a trace of embarrassment on that indifferent face. Only the host will take this kind of simple trick. It turns out that first impressions really do matter.


    He sat there upright, thinking seriously about his first meeting with the host.


    Well, then the host is still young, so there is no response.


    Outside the food factory, Qin Youxian looked at his mobile phone in disbelief.


    "Lele, hang up, my phone?"


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Wait, she''s with two shameless people, they must have done it!"


    Qin Youyou called his younger brother again and asked him to come back to pick him up.


    The social fear of mushrooms means that there is no time.


    "I''m still following them. I want to go shopping and eat together later. Where''s the time?"


    The phone was hung up.


    Qin Youxian once again said that this kind of stinky brother, whoever wants it, will take it.


    There is no other way, Qin Youxian can only ask the staff to send him out.


    During the period, he continued to call Qin Lele with his mobile phone.


    This time someone answered the call, but before he could speak, he heard a cold voice.


    "Lele is still eating, please hurry up and hang up if nothing happens."


    Qin Youxian''s heart went cold.


    The most important props are actually in the hands of the big brother, God will kill him!


    However, Qin Youxian still remembered that his sister once said that a store in the city center would open today, and wanted to try it.


    So no matter how those people blocked him, he would have a chance to meet his sister in the restaurant.


    "It''s good if you like to eat," Qin Youxian thinks that this is a great advantage of his younger sister, "Just go to the restaurant and wait there, and you can catch a younger sister."


    Employee driving: "?"


    Wait, wait, wait in the restaurant until the sea is dry and rocks are rotten, but no sister comes over, so Qin Youyou tried to make a phone call.


    "The mobile phone is still in the hands of the big brother, right?"


    Qin Lele answered the phone.


    "Huh? Lele isn''t there. Because Da Gege can''t eat those special dishes recently, Lele changed to another restaurant. We are now..."


    Qin Youyou looked up the location of the store with a blank face. Coincidentally, it was in the east of the city, and he is now in the west of the city.


    By this time, if he didn''t know that he was retaliated against, he would be a fool.


    "As for?"


    Qin Youxian whispered, "I just said something from my heart, but I didn''t put it into practice."


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Youyou Gege? We are about to finish our meal, are you still here?"


    Qin Youxian hurriedly asked where they were going next, and Qin Lele reported an address unprepared.


    "Are you coming? Hurry up if you want to come here. It''s getting dark, and Lele has to go home and finish dinner."


    This sentence reminded Qin Youxian that the happy day of the siblings he imagined would be gone.


    After a rough calculation, I didn''t get along with my sister for long.


    "Want to go?"


    He stood on the side of the street waiting for the bus, thinking about two possibilities.


    "I went, but they were here. I went, but they weren''t here. Those two and the stinky brother are very insidious, what if this trick happens again?"


    Brainstorming, in the end, Qin Youxian decided to try his luck.


    Luck was not on his side.


    After hanging up the phone, the cutie excitedly wanted to play games, but Qin Ping grabbed her by the collar.


    "I have something to ask you."


    "what?"


    Little cutie was confused for a few seconds, then looked at Qin Ping excitedly.


    "Wow, the omnipotent Big Ge Ge also has a time for fun, hehe~"


    Qin Ping stretched out his big hand to press her face, to stop her excitement.


    "Qin An didn''t tell you that he has encountered a little trouble recently. If he returns to Chu City, he will go directly to the hotel to stay."


    Little cutie pushes away big brother''s hand with great effort, and has an idea.


    "Could it be that director Tao forced him to wear women''s clothes again?"


    Qin Ping: "..." What else? My brother''s black material has arrived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Be careful

    Chapter 1138 Be Careful


    When he saw his elder brother''s face through the cat''s eyes, Qin An''s first reaction was that he hadn''t woken up yet.


    "I must be dreaming, big brother came to find me in person? Hehe."


    He patted his head and turned around.


    At this time, through the crack of the door, he heard his sister''s sweet voice.


    "Ergege, open the door quickly, Lele has brought you delicious food."


    "This is definitely not a dream," the big star quickly changed, "After all, Lele and I have such a good relationship. I am her favorite brother."


    He opened the door, ignored a certain iceberg face, and looked down at the cutie.


    "You also know how to deliver meals to the second brother, Lele, you are really getting more and more sensible."


    Little cutie snorted triumphantly, raised her hand, and handed over the packing box.


    Qin An happily took it, and praised it before eating it.


    "Lele''s chosen dinner must be delicious."


    The young president added coldly, "It''s because we didn''t finish eating."


    The smile gradually disappeared.


    Qin An looked at him in astonishment.


    But I heard the elder brother say with a blank face: "I lied to you, I believe it."


    Are you stupid?


    Didn''t say the last half of the sentence, but most people can hear it.


    Qin An twitched the corners of his lips, suddenly pulled his sister in, and then slammed the door shut, clearly expressing that he was not welcome.


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong is still outside!"


    Little cutie is quitting and going to open the door.


    "Big Gege and Tiangao Gege are also there!"


    "The eldest brother is also here?"


    Qin An recalled, didn''t he see a silver hair and long hair? When did his eyesight get so bad?


    "If you open the door again, you will know if you are there."


    Qin An opened the door unprepared


    Xiao Tongtong, who has always been very honest, hurried over.


    Little cutie quickly reached out and clapped with him.


    "Is Lele''s move powerful?"


    "sharp."


    Xiao Tang is completely satisfied. The host ran into the room and still remembered to contact himself in the brain. Isn''t this treatment better than his own brother?


    When Qin An came to his senses, Qin Ping and Qin Tiangao had already walked in one after the other.


    This is a suite with a small living room and two bedrooms. The size was not too small. Suddenly there were so many people, it seemed a little crowded again.


    Qin An waved his hands in disgust.


    "Lele is fine, why are you here to join in the fun?"


    Qin Ping ignored the noisy voice, and sat on the sofa slowly, watching his younger brother approach his sister, opened the lunch box, and began to eat.


    After he stuffed some food into his mouth, Qin Ping said calmly, "I heard you are going to wear women''s clothes again?"


    "Ahem...ahem!"


    Qin An coughed violently.


    Little cutie wanted to steal a shrimp, but was startled by the earth-shattering coughing sound, and quickly patted him on the back.


    "Ergege, be careful when you eat, it''s very uncomfortable if you choke!"


    Wu Liuliu''s eyeballs rolled around a few times.


    "If you don''t want to eat, Lele can do it for you. You don''t have to be polite with Lele."


    Qin An hurriedly protected the lunch box.


    He can treat guests to dinner, but he cannot give up the food sent by his sister, even if it is the sister himself.


    Little cutie pouted, "Brother stingy, Lele is here to help."


    Qin Ping said in his heart, I came to see a good show.


    The silver-haired beauty ignored the confrontation between the brothers, and reminded, "Lele, you have to go back to eat, settle it early, and go home early."


    No one knew that he was thinking in his heart, counting the time, Qin Youxian should have gone to the playground, and he wasted again.


    Little cutie patted the back of Qin An''s hand and urged, "Ergege, tell me quickly, what happened to you recently, why are you refusing to go home?"


    She looked at the hotel environment, it was good, but it was cold, she didn''t like it.


    Qin An didn''t say a word, and buried his head in his meal, as if he wanted to stuff his head into the lunch box.


    The cutie squinted her eyes suspiciously, and looked at the appearance of the second brother carefully.


    Guilty, this is a guilty conscience.


    She stood up, with her hands behind her back, and walked around the second brother, snorting from time to time, using this method to put pressure on him.


    Xiao Wantong volunteered to help.


    He also circled around the room and smelled a strange smell.


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, it seems that a large number of spirits have come to this room."


    Little cutie also sniffed hard, her chubby face sank, and she walked towards the bathroom angrily.


    Qin An was willing to pull his head out of the lunch box, and secretly looked at his sister.


    The other two elder brothers also noticed Qin Lele''s movements.


    The young president stood up directly, a little wary, "Could it be an illegitimate meal?"


    Brother Smelly is top-notch and has a lot of fans. Because of what those crazy fans did before, Qin Ping thought in a worse direction.


    He walked over.


    Qin An still has a spinach in his mouth.


    "It is impossible to have an illegitimate child. I checked carefully inside and out when I checked in."


    He was a little proud, "I have been tricked by fanatical fans so many times, I have learned a lesson a long time ago."


    The silver-haired beauty glanced at it, then quickly looked away.


    Qin An noticed this and became vigilant, "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    The silver-haired beauty remained silent.


    Qin An was about to ask, when he heard his sister cursing, just like a kitten cursing.


    Looking up again, I saw the short sister dragging a tall and thin one out.


    The tall, thin man has pale skin, looks good, and is quite young. Of course, it is a pity to die at a young age.


    "Again."


    Qin An rolled his eyes and refused with great experience.


    "I won''t introduce you to Director Tao. If you all go to make movies, then this circle will be messed up. Director Tao is crazy, so are you?"


    The tall and thin man tried to squeeze out a tear, making a pitiful request.


    "But I used to have a dream of being a star. After the accident, I thought I would never have another chance. But now the opportunity is right in front of me, I must... ah!"


    The cutie slapped angrily, successfully shutting up the tall and thin man.


    "Hmph, Lele understood."


    She moved a high stool, climbed up with a grunt, and sat down with her hands folded. From this look, she was particularly tall and majestic.


    "You want to be a star, you want to make a movie, you know there is a director who dares to make it, and you even found Ergege, so you came to pester him. Didn''t you see that he was wearing a bracelet made by Lele?"


    She made it up, with her breath, which is the breath of a great master. Generally, those with long eyes will not provoke the owner of the red rope.


    The tall and thin man looked away guiltily.


    "No, wealth and wealth are sought in danger. I know you are very powerful, but I thought, you haven''t bullied others these years, so you should be willing to listen to my small wish."


    In the brain domain.


    Xiaotongtong: "Lele, don''t be fooled. His wish didn''t trigger the task at all, so it''s not very strong. He just wanted to have fun, and he didn''t think about the trouble his behavior caused to the second brother, nor did he think about becoming famous. Finally, what if this living person cannot be found in the circle?"


    In short, in the eyes of Yitong, this is an irresponsible behavior.


    The little cutie burst into a rage.


    "Small wish, right? Then Lele will make you small now, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Qin An is careful

    Chapter 1139 Qin An Be Careful


    five minutes later.


    The tall, thin man huddled into a ball, hiding in a corner, never daring to mention making a movie star again.


    Qin Lele didn''t let him go, "Tell me quickly, how did you know about this? And you know you''re coming to Ergege?"


    She clutched her chin with a serious expression on her face.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiaotongtong: "Lele, do you suspect that someone is plotting against you again, starting with your relatives?"


    "Yes, there is no way, Lele is so good, it will always arouse the jealousy of some people. You have to guard against jealousy."


    Little cutie was a little upset, "It''s not Lele''s fault that Lele is so good. They don''t want to become stronger, they only want to make trouble. No wonder they haven''t been good all the time."


    Xiao Guan all agrees unconditionally. The host is so good, part of the reason is that he is bound to him, but the root cause is that the host is willing to work hard.


    Not all geniuses can become talents. Without hard work, even the best talent is useless.


    The tall and thin man tries hard to recall.


    "Everyone said that, and then they all came to Qin An. They also said that Qin An''s sister is you. If it was you, there must be a way for us to appear on the screen."


    There are quite a few people who dream of being a star. They have wandered around for many years. When they suddenly heard the news, they flocked to Qin An.


    Little cutie waved his hand.


    "Go and call everyone who knows, Lele will find out today!"


    When she put on a straight face, she was still scary. The thin and tall man didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly responded, and ran away through the window.


    After teaching the tall and thin man, Cutie wants to teach Qin An again.


    Seeing him with root vegetables in his mouth, he even poked his face angrily.


    "We are family members. When encountering such a thing, instead of looking for Lele, you hide and don''t go home. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Qin An immediately showed his actor-level acting skills, with a look of grievance, consideration, and forbearance.


    "But you have been busy with the big brother''s affairs for the past few days, and the second brother doesn''t want to affect you."


    Suddenly, the other three people in the room looked at Qin An who was acting, and two of them sneered in their hearts.


    Little cutie really softened her heart, and the silly-looking second brother was also very considerate.


    "Then Lele won''t scold you anymore, Lele will settle this matter today, and this is not allowed in the future."


    Qin An nodded obediently, looking pitifully. The little cutie quickly rubbed his fox''s head.


    "Ergege, eat quickly, maybe Lele will solve it after you finish eating."


    "Second brother believes in you!"


    Qin An quickly expressed his true thoughts, "You still remember Dao Tao, he never gave up, Lele, tell me, how will Ergege make him change his mind? I am not the only one who is suitable for playing that role."


    Little cutie asked casually: "Ergege, who do you think is suitable?"


    "Ning Huan! Yu Nianyou!"


    Qin An showed his true colors.


    "Lele, do you think we can trap one of them... Ahem, help them get this role?"


    Little cutie finds it difficult. After all, Dao Tao has his own aesthetic standards.


    Just looking at the pitiful look of the second brother, and thinking that the second brother has been staying alone in the hotel recently, not wanting to cause her trouble, she softened her heart.


    "Maybe that uncle didn''t choose them because he hadn''t seen their similar outfits. If he saw them wearing modern women''s clothes, maybe he would give them roles?"


    "Second brother thinks the same way, so, Lele..." Qin An showed a mean expression, "See if you can..."


    It''s all a conspiracy.


    Xiao Tongtong is impressed by this second brother.


    This is the first time he has seen his second brother give such a wise plan.


    Qin Lele was not familiar with Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou, so she agreed to the matter without any psychological burden.


    Qin An immediately made a gesture, and he knew that this trick was easy to use.


    Not only that, this top streamer also climbed up the pole.


    "Lele, second brother, I have one more thing to ask you. Did you know that there was a survival variety show recently, which said it challenged the artist''s limits, never falsified, and broadcast the whole process live. They approached me and said that they could choose to bring someone along go together¡­"


    Miserably, the hair was pulled before it was sold out.


    Looking back, the eldest brother and the big hall brother didn''t move.


    He looked left and right, and finally stared at Qin Ping.


    "It can only be done by you, you have been fond of playing tricks since you were a child!"


    Being a twin brother with Qin Ping, he is really pitiful, Qin An tried his best to squeeze out a pitiful expression.


    Qin Ping ignored him and reminded Qin Lele, "Let those people go to our house, we''ll go back to eat now."


    It''s just a matter of sending a message to change the address, which is easy for Qin Lele.


    She rubbed her belly, looked at the empty lunch box, and nodded pitifully.


    "Lele is so hungry, Lele wants to eat first."


    Qin An immediately shut up, and brazenly followed a few people into the car.


    When he climbed into the back row, he faced the unfriendly gazes of his two brothers, and he was justified.


    "During this time, the assistant drove me to and from the car, and my car was not parked here. Besides, the Qin family is also my home, and I want to go home for dinner."


    Qin Ping took a deep look at him and started the car.


    Oh, this car is still the one that was snatched during the day.


    The owner of the vehicle will go home dejectedly, and will be mercilessly ridiculed by his stinky brother Qin Youran.


    Qin residence, dinner time.


    Before Qin Ping moved his chopsticks, he deliberately told Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru, "Xiao An has been working very hard recently and has lost weight. Originally he ate, but he kept complaining about being hungry."


    The two elders felt distressed immediately, and kept picking up vegetables for Qin An.


    Qin An, who was already full: "..."


    Jiangliu bit the bullet and said, "Grandma, mom, I..."


    Qin Jian, who was sitting in the main seat, looked up and said blankly, "Your grandma and your mother''s food should not be wasted."


    Ye Ru gave him a funny look, and gave him a dish with chopsticks.


    Qin Jian''s expression improved.


    Ye Ru leaned over and said in a low voice, "My son also eats vinegar, is it shameful?"


    The false head of the family eats vegetables calmly, and calmly serves vegetables to his wife.


    Qin An bit the bullet and continued eating. On the way, he tried to give the food to his sister, but was stopped by the big brother.


    "She eats a lot of these dishes during the day," the silver-haired beauty said, "I have to eat something else."


    Qin An glared at him, he suspected that this cousin was targeting him, but unfortunately there was no evidence!


    After the meal, Qin An, who was full, collapsed on the sofa.


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the back of my head.


    He turned his head to look, but saw the tall and thin man very close to him, showing a flattering smile.


    "Brother Qin, while the master is away, tell me, do I still have a chance to make a movie?"


    He pointed to those waiting outside the door, "I just inquired again, and they all said that you actually released the rumors. You also promised that if someone makes Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou wear modern women''s clothing and succeeds Take a photo and introduce that person to the director."


    The tall and thin man rubbed his hands, "They failed, but it doesn''t mean I will fail too, so just give it to me..."


    Da da da footsteps came.


    Qin An immediately sat up straight and spoke righteously.


    "You finally came, I thought you would run away."


    Slim and tall: "?"


    Qin An said with a cold face, "I tell you, my sister is very powerful, no one can escape her palm!"


    Slender and tall: "?" Why does the top class have two faces?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Cant steal a chicken

    Chapter 1140 Failed to Steal Chicken


    "That''s right, no one can escape Lele''s palm!"


    Qin Lele only heard the second half of the sentence, thinking that the tall and thin man wanted to threaten his second brother, so he rushed over aggressively, waving his small fists threateningly.


    "Are you trying to break your mind?"


    The tall, thin man glanced at Qin An aggrievedly, and the latter stared back directly, his eyes threatening.


    The thin and tall man didn''t dare to bring up the topic just now, and honestly said that he brought everyone he could bring.


    "Okay, then Lele goes to meet them. Just go to the garden, don''t come in casually, if you run into Ma Ma and them, Lele will be angry."


    She walked towards the garden with her hands behind her back.


    Qin An flamboyantly followed.


    After thinking for a while, Qin An was a few meters behind and asked the tall and thin man, "How do the others seem to be in a mood?"


    The tall and thin man thought for a while, "I''m quite nervous, because I know your sister is looking for them."


    Qin An thought for a while, with his younger sister sitting in charge, plus his special instructions during the previous cooperation, no one should expose himself. He''s safe, maybe he can abduct his sister to a survival show, he''s really smart.


    Little cutie asked with a straight face.


    Everyone spoke in unison, "It was Mobuwen who told us that he boasted that a director had taken a fancy to him and asked him to make a thriller. We felt it was unfair, and we are pretty good, so we contacted your second brother."


    Little cutie recalls Mo Buwen''s personality, and it is indeed easy to be embarrassed.


    She believed it for the time being, and planned to clean up Mobuwen another day. This time, the most important thing is to clean up these people.


    "Lele warns you, don''t disturb Lele''s second brother in the future, otherwise..."


    She made a vicious gesture, everyone shrunk their necks subconsciously, and a few people gave Qin An a wink, hoping that this partner would help to say a few words.


    Although none of them succeeded in taking photos, are they partners anyway?


    Qin An looked at the sky and the earth but not at them.


    Everyone left sadly, and after walking a few steps, they turned their heads to look at Qin An, as if they were looking at the heartless man.


    Qin An couldn''t help but whistle to divert his attention.


    Little cutie thought that they would not change their minds, and threatened them fiercely.


    "If you don''t leave, you will never be able to leave!"


    Everyone ran away.


    When they ran to a safe place without Qin Lele, one of them said, "It''s really unreliable to cooperate with Qin An. He is what everyone often calls a big cake player. He said he would help introduce the director to make a movie, but in fact it has always been us working."


    Another person echoed: "Yes, I also think he is not sincere. He wants to use us to achieve his own goals. Damn it, if Qin Lele is not too powerful, I would have punished him just now."


    The thin and tall man also realized that Qin An is a big liar!


    "Then," the thin and tall man suggested, "shall we find a chance to take revenge on Qin An secretly?"


    The leader shook his head: "Qin Lele is too defensive, and Qin An is her brother. We can trouble her brother, she can really be sent away on the spot."


    The tall and thin man said, tell Qin Lele the truth.


    The one in the lead still disagrees.


    "It''s still the same thing, Qin Lele is too defensive, she must believe Qin An''s sophistry."


    Everyone was angry and annoyed.


    At this time, a clear and gentle voice came from behind.


    "What are you talking about? It seems very interesting."


    Everyone looked back and found that it was a young man in a crescent white gown. The man has clear brows and eyes, looks gentle and polite, giving people a very reliable feeling.


    "You seem to be a master too."


    Su He smiled slightly: "I am indeed a master, and I will deal with everything I encounter impartially."


    Everyone seemed to have found the backbone, and immediately surrounded him, denouncing Qin An''s insidiousness.


    "Obviously he spread the news himself, and let us spread it everywhere."


    "Mo Buwen is really wronged, I don''t even know who Mo Buwen is."


    "After he achieves his goal, he will leave us alone."


    "You have to decide for us!"


    Su He comforted everyone with a smile.


    "Everyone, calm down, come one by one, and speak slowly, the cause and effect, and all the details, clearly."


    This group of people don''t know what it means to get out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth.


    Late at night.


    In the hotel under the package of the crew.


    Yu Nian played with his mobile phone for a while, thinking about the morning scene tomorrow, so he fell asleep.


    Not long after, several paper figurines came in through the gap in the window, and one of them opened the window to let in the little friend who was carrying a suit of clothes.


    Soon, a group of little paper figurines circled around Yu Nian, seeming a little worried about what to do.


    They have shaved their hair and danced for people, but they haven''t changed their women''s clothes and make up for them yet. It''s really distressing.


    One of them saw Yu Nianyou''s mobile phone aside, had an idea, dragged his finger to unlock it, and started typing.


    Soon, it found the video it wanted to watch.


    After a while, everyone began to put a lake green dress on Yu Nianyou.


    This skirt is a large size, and although Yu Nianyou is tall, he has a well-proportioned figure, and his appearance is also a ruffian type, which is not out of harmony.


    Another little paper man snorted and pulled out a wig and put it on Yu Nianyou''s head. The biggest little paper figurine started to put makeup on Yu Nianyou according to the video.


    After finishing painting, they started to take pictures, taking a picture from various angles, and then left to remove makeup, change clothes, and leave with everything.


    The careful little guy even closed the window.


    However, no one forgot to delete the watch history and search history.


    At the same time, Ning Huan, who rarely returned home, also ushered in a fashion team.


    They are not so skilled in changing clothes for Ning Huan, wearing hair, makeup, and very skilled in taking pictures. After finishing removing makeup and other tasks, he left.


    That night, Qin An got the results and was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    He thought, it''s better to be a sister, those guys are almost useless.


    "It''s not too late, I have to send the photo to Director Tao quickly, so that he can change his mind and pester these two people."


    He was not worried that Director Tao would use these photos for other articles. Tao Dao is crazy, but his character is still guaranteed.


    What''s more, he made an appointment with his younger sister. After Tao Dao saw the photos, he would remotely delete the photos in Tao Dao''s phone to ensure that the photos would not be leaked and would not affect the image of Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou.


    As for whether doing so will make you feel guilty, will you feel sorry for those two people? That is absolutely impossible!


    While posting photos, Qin An thought angrily, the last time he was in a beauty pageant, only his fans gave him a lot of women''s clothing frenziedly, and the fans of those two remained silent.


    Because of this, the two sent messages every few days to laugh at him crazily. He couldn''t beat the two of them again, and he held his anger for a long time. This time, he must take revenge!


    Coincidentally, it was so late, and Tao Dao didn''t sleep, so he quickly looked at the photos and sent a message to ask him.


    ¡¾Director Tao:? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Do you think the two of them are suitable for that role? I think it''s very suitable, both are beautiful, male and female are indisputable. Moreover, Ning Huan''s main beauty lies in his exquisite facial features, while Yu Nianyou''s beauty lies in his temperament. There must be someone who fits the bill, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tao Dao: Beauty is beauty, but I think you are suitable for Zuo An. You are the only male lead candidate in my mind, don¡¯t resist, you can act]


    Qin An''s face dropped.


    Tao Dao chased after the victory and called him, Qin An was so angry that he immediately shut down the phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Those who are close to Qin An are stupid

    Chapter 1141 Those who are close to Qin An are stupid


    Qin An was so angry that he didn''t fall asleep all night, and successfully got two dark circles under his eyes.


    When he went out, the little cutie also opened the door, ready to have breakfast happily.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat ~"


    Cute: ((©d(o=^¥§)o©³©¥©·


    When passing by Qin An, she suddenly stopped and stared at his dark circles.


    "Ergege, are you too excited to fall asleep?"


    She thought Qin An was very happy because of what happened last night, so she held her little face, almost expressing, "Lele knows you are very happy, and is very grateful to Lele, so let''s not use verbal thanks."


    The little feet scratched and pulled around on the ground.


    "Just give Lele this many candies."


    The door next door was also opened, revealing a handsome face with rimless glasses.


    Little cutie quickly withdrew her feet, stood up straight, with a serious face, and criticized Qin An fiercely, "Ergege, not sleeping well is bad for your health, you have to set an example for Lele."


    After finishing speaking, she secretly glanced at Qin Ping, and decided that Qin Ping hadn''t heard the previous talk about asking for candy, so she turned and ran away.


    Running to the first floor in a hurry, he found Xiaotongtong waiting for him, and immediately leaned over to mutter. The general idea is, fortunately she reacted, otherwise the eldest brother would know about the candy.


    "Hmph, Lele is really clever."


    Xiao Tongtong secretly stared at her pocket.


    It is bulging, and there is a sweet smell, it should be filled with sugar. If Qin Ping wasn''t blind and his nose wasn''t blocked, he should have discovered it.


    On the second floor, Qin An stared at Qin Ping resentfully with dark circles under his eyes, and went back to the room.


    Before he closed the door, Qin Ping said calmly, "If you howl at night, move upstairs."


    Qin An slowly closed the door, revealing a crack in the door, his peach blossom eyes fixed on this annoying big brother.


    Brother is still babbling: "Also, don''t give Lele candy. Don''t use candy to tempt her to do things."


    Qin An directly closed the door, making a loud noise.


    "Talk a lot," Qin An snorted, "I''ll listen to what you say?"


    He was still angry, and he didn''t want to waste many days of hard work, and he didn''t want to continue to be watched by Director Tao.


    "This matter is hopeless, but it doesn''t matter if I laugh at them?"


    Qin An thought to himself, anyway, it was impossible for those two people to hit him in the air, so he just vented.


    Raising his hand, he sent the photos to the two of them respectively.


    Ning Huan recently took a break and has returned to Chu City, and the message was replied quickly.


    ¡¾Ning Huan: Do you want to be ashamed? P this kind of picture? Isn''t it just that you laughed at the fans before and gave you women''s clothing? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ning Huan: I deleted all the photos. Believe it or not, I also P your pictures? ¡¿


    Qin An continued to snort and type quickly with his fingers.


    ¡¾Qin An: Open your dog eyes wide, is this P''s? ¡¿


    The person on the other end was silent for a while, and then broke out quickly.


    ¡¾Ning Huan: This bed, this background wall, okay, you sneaked into my house yesterday. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ning Huan: No, did Lele do it? You shameless second brother, do you have a sister who cheats you so much? ¡¿


    A barrage of complaints and threats.


    As the person who held the initiative, Qin An leaned against the wall, smiled easily, and posted a photo every few minutes, posting a photo every few minutes, bringing the invisible ridicule to the extreme.


    This move obviously made Ning Huan very angry.


    When the enemy is angry, he feels at ease.


    The childish ghost thought to himself, this matter is still useful, at least it will make Ning Huan angry.


    Soon, Ning Huan couldn''t take it anymore and called.


    "Deleted, delete everything for me!"


    Qin An will definitely delete it, but well, of course it needs to be used effectively now.


    "If you call me Grandpa, I will delete it."


    Ning Huan: "Grand grandson, delete it for grandpa!"


    Qin An snorted and didn''t answer, Ning Huan was aggrieved, and couldn''t pinch Qin An from the air to threaten him, so he hung up the phone.


    "Strange, that guy didn''t respond at all?"


    Finding that Yu Nianyou hadn''t moved for a long time, Qin An felt flustered for a moment. After all, this person is considered an old senior, and he has experienced many things, so he is more difficult to deal with than Ning Huan.


    "You''re not thinking about how to deal with me, are you?"


    Qin An shook his head, dispelled his thoughts, and went downstairs to have breakfast. The whole morning was spent teasing my sister, being stared at by death, pestering my sister to participate in survival variety shows.


    It was almost noon when Yu Nianyou replied to the message.


    Qin An understood in seconds, "It turned out to be filming, tsk, model worker."


    He was quite regretful, if Yu Nianyou had already entered the group, he would not have accepted the film from Director Tao.


    He casually clicked on his phone and found that Yu Nianyou had sent many photos of women''s clothing.


    "Is this person sick?"


    He browses at will. Soon there was a hairy head on his shoulders.


    "These clothes are so beautiful, that brother''s aesthetics are quite good."


    "not good at all!"


    Qin An told his younger sister, "Don''t call him brother, call him uncle!"


    Little cutie pouted, tilted her head and looked at those women''s clothes.


    "Hey, why do these clothes look so familiar?"


    Qin An''s face has turned dark.


    He could already see where the pictures were coming from. They are all women''s clothing bought by his fans, took pictures, and @ him on the Internet, hoping that every time he adds a million fans, he will wear a set and take a picture of Jiugongge and post it on the Internet.


    Those fans said shamelessly, they are so caring, they have helped him think of fan welfare, no need to thank, if you really want to thank, then make another set.


    I have to say that Yu Nianyou''s invisible reminder and ridicule are even more annoying.


    At least Qin An was furious and started typing.


    ¡¾Qin An: You don''t care about your own women''s clothing photos? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yu Nianyou: You still have some sense of propriety, so you won''t send it out. ¡¿


    Seeing this line of words, Qin An really wanted to be a villain and really sent it out, but he said distressedly, "I''m too kind."


    Little cutie turned to look at him, and poked his cheek.


    "That Lele is the first kindness, and you are the second kindest."


    Qin An posted a few more photos in women''s clothing, mocking Yu Nianyou.


    ¡¾Yu Nianyou: I saved it, I look pretty good¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Hehe, yes, you are so good-looking, so good-looking that you were almost chosen by Tao Dao as the leading actor¡¿


    Yu Nianyou still has a good understanding of the dynamics in the industry. He has been targeted by Qin An for so long, and he also has a little understanding of the mentality of this new actor.


    ¡¾Yu Nianyou: He picked you to be the leading actor, so you tricked me into being the leading actor. However, since the director didn''t find me, it can be seen that I ''failed the interview'', congratulations. ¡¿


    Qin An''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs almost exploded together.


    Little cutie seemed to see flames coming out from the top of the second brother''s head, so she quickly reached out to pat it.


    "Put out the fire, Ergege, you are going to burn!"


    Qin An''s face was flushed with anger, he skipped this topic for now, and started posting emojis crazily.


    They are all women¡¯s clothing photos taken during the previous beauty pageant. He made emoticons for different photos with P.


    The purpose of keeping the opponent''s black history is to mock the opponent fiercely at this moment?


    ¡¾Yu Nianyou: What a coincidence, I also made an emoticon pack. ¡¿


    It¡¯s still an emoticon package made with Qin An¡¯s photos.


    The two began to madly post emoticons against each other.


    Little cutie stared at Qin An''s face for a while, then looked at the screen with her neck, and left shaking her head.


    "Sure enough, if you stay with the stupid second brother for a long time, you will become stupid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： big fat chicken

    Chapter 1142 Big Fat Chicken


    Calculating the time, the beauty pageant has reached the stage of full swing.


    That is a group of beautiful ladies and sisters, Qin Lele is thinking about mixing in again to have a look.


    She and Xiaotong all lined up and came to the villa next door, trying to pester Xie Baitian to go out together.


    Big black eyes swept around, and there was no one in the living room, dining room, study room, or kitchen.


    "Hey, is he so diligent? Isn''t the program recording time in the afternoon?"


    After a period of fermentation, there are more and more people who know each other and want to beat him up.


    As far as the competition has progressed, Jie Baitian still hasn''t been able to call a young lady by her name. Although some people suspect that this is his character design, and no one is face blind to such a terrible degree, the bet on when he calls the right person is getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡¾I bet, if he can call the right one before the game is over, I will stand on my head and call everyone grandpa! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also bet, if he can call one person correctly, I will give out a big red envelope and draw 100 people directly! ¡¿


    ¡¾If he can call one person correctly, I will give a set of cosmetics to any fan¡¿


    Xiao Tangtong also scanned around.


    "He really doesn''t seem to be home."


    You will be beaten when you go out, and you can study poison at home, so why did Baitian go?


    The most important thing is that the host''s idea of ??a free ride is about to fail.


    Xiao Tongtong turned to look at that steamed bun face.


    "Otherwise we go by ourselves, the director should know us. Or let Daniel pick us up."


    "Little everything, you forgot," cutie looked at him sadly, "Daniel recently had an inspiration, so he wants to design behind closed doors, and won''t participate in the recording of these few episodes."


    She let out a long sigh.


    "Senior brother Shiliu is really unreliable. When he is needed, he is always away."


    Xiao Quantong nodded in agreement, but it was his responsibility to solve problems. He thought about it carefully, and came up with a good idea. Before he could speak, he saw a hand reaching out and lifting the host up.


    "what are you doing?"


    He glared displeasedly at the uncle with grandma''s gray hair.


    Yun Da shook the cutie in a loud voice.


    "Little nephew, shouldn''t you relieve the elders'' worries?"


    With a bulging bun face and holding hands, the little cutie is full of unhappiness.


    Seeing this, Yun Da shook again.


    Little cutie couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly used energy to increase her weight.


    Fifty catties fifty catties increase.


    "Ouch!"


    Yun Da couldn''t lift it with one hand at all, and as soon as he let go, the little cutie fell to the ground. After landing, she stepped on Yunda''s foot angrily, and said fiercely, "I said it all, Lele is not a doll, don''t lift it up and shake it?"


    Why do both of them like to do this?


    She has already thought about it, the next time anyone bullies her, she will increase her weight and exhaust them to death!


    Yun Da hugged his feet with a strange expression. It was a entanglement that felt painful and loved face and didn''t want to show half of it.


    Little cutie is a little happier now.


    She mended her foot again, and then ran to the door da da da, turning her head and making faces.


    "Who wants to relieve your worries? You don''t give Lele any money!"


    Yun smiled generously.


    "Before I said that I was invited to go abroad for food, drink and shopping, but in the end I just wanted to hire a bodyguard, even the expenses were paid by Xue Ting. Throw it away after use, who taught you?"


    Little cutie put her hands on her hips confidently, "Master, if you have the ability, go ask Master for trouble!"


    Yun gritted his teeth.


    But when it comes to Xiao Yunsan, he has another bad idea.


    "Actually, I didn''t ask you to do this, but your master."


    Little cutie hugged her hands and shook her legs, squinting at him.


    "What''s the matter, Master will contact Lele, don''t you think so, Xiaotong?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t ask Lele for gifts, Master will still be happy to contact you."


    Yun Da insisted that it was Yun San''s order, and also said that it had something to do with Chongxiao Temple.


    He looked up and looked upstairs, making sure that the warm tears in Chongxiaoguan hadn''t appeared, and waved his hands, just like teasing a dog.


    "Come here, I will tell you a secret, it has something to do with Cao En."


    Cao En, one of the elders of Chongxiao Temple, his status in Chongxiao Temple is like Hua Zhichun''s status in Yugui Palace.


    It is said that Cao En was also one of the people who designed Yun Patriarch and Yunda.


    Little cutie is still skeptical.


    "But Master never let Lele interfere in these matters."


    Don''t let her intervene, she wants to intervene, but this doesn''t mean she will be fooled.


    Yun Da gave a ''tsk'' sound, this girl is getting harder and harder to deceive.


    "Then I''ll talk to you about the past, how about it?"


    The eyeballs rolled around a few times, and the little cutie reluctantly nodded.


    She walked over domineeringly, sat down, and patted the seat beside her.


    Yun Da thought she was inviting him, so he walked over, and there was a beautiful boy sitting there.


    Yunda: "..."


    The beautiful boy looked at him innocently, "Lele is calling me, senior sit over there."


    Little cutie made up for it, "Don''t be so sentimental~"


    "Not cute at all!"


    Yun Da got a little angry and sat down on the single sofa.


    "No respect for the elderly at all!"


    Little cutie pretended not to hear, who let the uncle always provoke him?


    "When Cao En counted you as your ancestor, he was a young man. He was young, strong, and ambitious. In order to achieve his goal, he joined forces with others without telling his master."


    Originally, Cao En belonged to the position of the viewer of the Chongxiao Temple, but after what happened back then, no matter how well he concealed it, he also exposed some flaws.


    "His master couldn''t find any evidence, and he did feel sorry for his talent, so he gave Wen Xin the position of viewer, which was a warning to him."


    Wen Xin is the master who warms tears.


    Different Taoist temples have different rules, such as Xuelong temple, as long as they enter the inner sect, male disciples will change their names, which must be related to dragons, while female disciples¡¯ names must be related to snow.


    Yugui Palace and Chongxiao Temple changed their surnames. Of course, if the biological parents are still there and the relationship is acceptable, it is not necessary to change.


    Yun Da snorted and laughed: "Where is Cao En willing to subdue others? He has done little tricks these years. As for that Wen Xin, like the girl upstairs, she likes pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger the most."


    According to Yun Da''s explanation, the two had deep conflicts, and Wen Xin had long wanted to drive Cao En away.


    "If you want to deal with Cao En, Wen Xin will definitely help."


    Little cutie gets more and more wrong the more she listens.


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to lie to Lele to deal with Cao En. You are very powerful, why do you always cheat Lele?"


    Xiao Tongtong told her, "Lele, don''t be fooled, he has bad intentions."


    Yun Da¡¯s forehead was throbbing with veins, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your master¡¯s good deed? Why can¡¯t I care about the affairs of the past, if I do, I¡¯ll go crazy¡­¡±


    He is also full of complaints.


    Different from Yun Er and Yun San, he doesn''t want to hibernate at all, and wants to fight when he sees the enemy. Yun San didn''t want him to fight, so he deceived Yun San''s disciples.


    Moreover, this girl is so strong, so malleable, eats, drinks and plays every day, and has no ambition at all. She is training her nephew!


    Little cutie can''t listen anymore.


    "Xiao Tongtong, let''s go, we don''t listen to **** chanting scriptures."


    After taking a few steps, I heard Yun Da Youyou say, "Cao En has a hobby, which is to breed all kinds of exotic animals, such as chickens that are bigger than pigs, and rabbits that are as big as sheep."


    Little cutie paused, her big eyes automatically appeared in the shape of chicken legs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Xiao Zhuangzhuang is cute

    Chapter 1143 Xiao Zhuangzhuang is cute


    Qin Lele took the initiative to pour a glass of water for Yun Da, and handed it over enthusiastically.


    "Master, come on, after talking for so long, you must be thirsty, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Da Yun took the water glass and snorted.


    I knew that this girl was only interested in food.


    "Everyone has hobbies, and Cao En is no exception. He likes strange animals the most. Over the past decades, he has spent a lot of money to collect a lot of them. He also has a lot of secret medicine in his hand to help these animals grow to be even stronger. Weird look."


    Yun Da recalled what he knew back then, and casually cited a few examples.


    For example, a chicken that can grow to the size of a pig, and a rabbit that is the size of a lamb. The ducks he raises are all ducks that grew up eating precious medicinal materials, and each one exudes a strange fragrance.


    "It is said that just smelling it is good for your health, and eating it is even more nourishing."


    Little cutie''s eyes sparkled when she heard this.


    "Is there a chicken with six legs? If Lele kills one, he will have six chicken legs!"


    Yunda: "..."


    "Maybe." These are all information from a long time ago, Yun Da lied without blinking an eye, "after all these years, he may have researched even more exotic animals. Maybe there are crabs as big as pots, one All you can eat!"


    Little cutie wiped away the drool that didn''t exist.


    She turned her head to look at Xiaotongtong, smiling.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, do you think we can go to the sky to watch for a while? Let''s not steal chickens, just take a look. We don''t want revenge, just see if Cao En is at home."


    Xiao Tangtong translates a little bit, we are going to steal chickens, we are going to take revenge.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Okay, but do you want to call a few more brothers together?"


    Little cutie also thinks it¡¯s easier to pack a few more people. The point is, not all senior brothers are willing to accompany her to steal chickens... Ah no, they came to see.


    Yun Da suspiciously looked at the two smiling boys and girls who looked at each other.


    "Don''t tell me, you can still make eye contact."


    Little cutie came back to her senses and stared at him.


    "Lele is going out for a walk, goodbye."


    Xiao Tongtong also got up and said goodbye politely.


    As soon as they left, a sinister smile appeared on someone''s handsome face.


    "I know that you can deceive this girl with food, let me think about it, do the other old guys have delicious food or treasures at home."


    Yun San refused to let him do it, so he used these things to trick Qin Lele, rounding it up, it was his revenge.


    Little cute strolled to the scientific research meeting. She came to find a helper...to see how the students are doing in class.


    After she went abroad, those who came to teach everyone became a few masters of the scientific research association.


    Standing at the door and eavesdropping for a while, she found that it was Gong Nan who was in class. This not-so-primitive master is teaching everyone how to propose.


    Little cutie: "???"


    Xiao Tongtong also had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Last time when he was in class, he seemed to be teaching everyone how to court girls, but this time it turned into how to propose marriage?"


    Is it progressing so fast?


    Little cutie''s thinking is different from his. She thinks that Gong Nan is too unscrupulous. The class is to teach everyone to solve problems, not to show off her successful marriage proposal.


    "A student said before that if he talked about this again, everyone would not listen to his class. Now, no one will listen to his class!"


    Xiaotong all silently shared vision with the host.


    So, Little Cutie saw that the meeting room was full of people, and there was no place to sit, so they stood behind. Some people took videos with their mobile phones, and some took notepads to record crazily.


    Little cutie: "?"


    Gong Nan is still talking freely.


    "Don''t think it''s useless, it''s really useful. Look at me, how long has it been since we started talking about proposing to me successfully? Facts speak louder than words, and my method is right..."


    Xiao Tongtong shook his head when he heard that.


    Probably because Gong Nan succeeded, he suddenly felt that what this unscrupulous person said made a little sense.


    Little cutie puffed her face and went to find Di Ying angrily.


    "Sister Di Ying, are you going to marry Gong Xiaogou?" She cut to the point.


    Di Ying blushed suddenly.


    "How do you know this?"


    What happened yesterday, has reached Lele''s ears today?


    Zhuang Yan was processing the documents, and seeing Di Ying''s expression, she knew her doubts.


    "You may not know," President Zhuang slowly dug a hole for his friend, "Today''s palace team leader gave a class called "How to Propose to the Beloved", and I heard that the attendance rate is very high."


    Little cutie added: "It''s full, okay? There are still a lot of people crowded behind the seats!"


    Di Ying: "..." I couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "President, Lele, you are busy, I will go first."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t raise his head, and softly ordered, "Don''t beat him to death, we still need people."


    Di Ying gritted her teeth: "Don''t worry about that."


    Little cutie waved happily, "Miss, don''t tire yourself out!"


    Send Di Ying away, and cutie moves two stools, one with Xiaotong, and looks at Zhuang Yan eagerly.


    The gaze was so hot that Zhuang Yan could only ask.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "You are short of people, aren''t you?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    "Are you going to give us masters? The more the better."


    Xiao Keai is confident and confident: "Sending off masters also requires exchanges. If you send Lele to you, you should also borrow a few from Lele, otherwise it will be unfair."


    Zhuang Yan understood, this is a loan, but he doesn''t want to pay.


    Of course he is willing to borrow it. In any case, Qin Lele is very kind to the scientific research society. Seeing the sly calculation on this girl''s face, it was rare for him to think of teasing her.


    "We have been short of manpower recently, and this matter is a bit difficult to handle."


    Baozi''s face collapsed, his disappointment was beyond words.


    Zhuang Yan suppressed a smile and muttered, "Let''s talk about the remnants of the Weng family. The Taoist temples have worked together to find their lair and bring back the old, weak, sick and disabled. But those who are strong, young and strong , were all sent out, and there are still three who have not been captured, including Weng Wanzhong."


    Unless all of them are caught, this matter will not be over, otherwise the Weng family will make a comeback sooner or later.


    Baozi''s face was already wrinkled, and the cutie covered her ears, not wanting to hear it very much.


    Zhuang Yan said again: "There is also the matter of Yugui Palace. Some people have completely believed in Hua Zhichun and never repented. After leaving Yugui Palace, they actually started making trouble and spreading all kinds of rumors, which is not conducive to the harmony of the industry. Arrests."


    There are really many things about the scientific research association, and he talked about it casually, and he said a lot.


    Little Claws pushed forward, but the little cutie refused to continue listening.


    "Okay, okay, Lele knows you are very busy, Lele will go now."


    She pouted and walked towards the door with an unhappy face.


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at Zhuang Yan with dark eyes, and turned to follow.


    Seeing that the little cutie was about to leave angrily, Zhuang Yan smiled lowly, "Although there are many things, many things can''t be rushed or resolved. It''s okay to spare some people to walk with you."


    Cute: (*^¨Œ^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： brother and sister fight

    Chapter 1144 Brother and sister competition


    Hearing that he was going to Chuangxiao Temple, Zhuang Yan said that he could go there in person.


    The chairman said seriously: "I need to get in touch with a few Taoist temples, and I just happen to be a guest in an open and aboveboard manner, so that it will be much easier for you to act secretly, and everyone''s attention will be on me."


    "What''s going on behind the scenes?"


    Little cutie said ''Don''t talk nonsense'', "Lele is not going to be a thief, don''t hide and hide. Since you are a guest in the name of the scientific research association, then Lele should go as a teacher."


    She turned around and patted Xiaotongtong on the shoulder, "Then you are Lele''s little assistant~"


    Zhuang Yan hesitated to speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the grievances between Qingshuiguan and Cao En. He can tell the difference between visiting as a guest or demolishing the house.


    Forget it, since Qin Lele is going, I''m afraid he has already got the promise of Master Yun, and he should do things properly, so it''s not a big problem.


    "Di Ying and Gong Nan should be able to go to one, and let them choose by themselves."


    Gongnan chose to go together.


    Di Ying gave him a white look, "My light arrow is too conspicuous, everyone will notice it when I try it, it''s not as good as his pupil technique, let him go."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Why do the subordinates acquiesce that they are going to fight? He was really just visiting as a guest to connect with each other, Shunda to see if he could kidnap a few employees.


    Gong Nan didn''t want to leave his fianc¨¦e, so he pushed Xing Ling out.


    "Let him go, he just finished his work and will not return to Nanshi for a short time."


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t deny it, "In short, on the day of departure, you and Xing Ling will get one."


    Gong Nan only wanted to stay with his future wife, so he agreed.


    Harvested two masters, the little cutie rubbed her hands happily.


    She regarded the scientific research meeting as her own home, and went to the cafeteria to order food.


    At the dinner table, she also discussed with Xiao Wantong about the remaining candidates.


    "Ninth senior brother will definitely not go, tenth senior brother is too tall and conspicuous, thirteenth senior brother didn''t come, fourteenth senior brother needs to recover from his injuries, sixteenth senior brother, forget it, taking him there is just to spread hatred, as long as there is the medicine he gave, tenth Fifth senior brother..."


    Little cutie tore off the meat from the drumstick, chewed it a few times and swallowed it, hesitant.


    "Taking him was a mixed blessing."


    Su He and his senior brother are so cunning, if he is allowed to plot against others, they will definitely make people jump into the pit on their own initiative. However, Su and his senior brother would force her to study, but also controlled her. Maybe when I get to Chongxiao Temple, I am forced to not do this and not to do that, then the gain outweighs the loss.


    Little cutie took another bite of the chicken leg.


    "Well, it would be nice if Su and Senior Brother were a soft and sweet dumpling."


    Then she can rub it as she likes.


    "If I were a soft dumpling, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s a ruthless bully," Xiaocuti said triumphantly holding up the drumstick, "Lele has wanted to bully senior brother for a long time..."


    The smile froze on his face.


    Little cutie held up the chicken leg and turned her head. Not far away, Senior Brother Shiwu in a long gown was looking at her with a smile, his face full of kindness.


    In the brain domain.


    "Woooooh, Xiaotongtong, why didn''t you remind Lele?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "Sorry, I didn''t notice him either."


    Seeing Lele''s flustered face, Xiao Tongtong gave her advice.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, you just pretend to be wrong, you are bullying Senior Brother Ten."


    Little cutie quickly changed her words.


    "Lele thinks, it would be great if Senior Brother Ten is a soft and dumpling boy. With such a big man, it must be fun to bully him."


    Su He smiled half-smile, raised his voice and said in another direction, "Senior Brother Ten, did you hear that?"


    "heard it!"


    It sounded like Hong Zhong''s voice.


    Little cutie quickly put down the chicken legs, walked around the pillar, and found that the tenth senior brother Ji Ting was in the cafeteria, and he was going to eat with Lan Se and Lang Zhen from the scientific research association.


    Seeing the cutie, he smiled apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Lele, Brother Ten only has muscles, so he can''t help you much."


    Little cutie curled her lips, in fact, tenth senior brother is just a soft and sweet dumpling.


    She turned back, picked up a big chicken leg in distress, walked to this table, and gave the chicken leg to Ji Ting.


    "I''m sorry, brother, Lele shouldn''t have said bad things about you just now."


    Ji Ting is a man with muscles but no mind.


    "It''s okay, Lele, you are quite right."


    Little cutie is even more embarrassed.


    She walked back with her head drooping, and when she passed by Su He, she even tried to step on him secretly.


    Su He dodged flexibly, put the dinner plate on the table of the junior sister, picked up the last intact chicken leg from the junior sister''s dinner plate, and put it on his own dinner plate as a matter of course.


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    "This is an apology, does my junior sister have any objections?"


    Su He smiled softer than the spring breeze.


    Little cute dare not speak out.


    She spoke vaguely just now, but with the intelligence of the fifteenth senior brother, she may have guessed some inside information. If she complains to the master, the fact that she went to Chongxiao Temple to steal chickens may be exposed.


    She gritted her teeth: "Of course I have no objection, Senior Brother Fifteen, eat well, eat slowly, and don''t choke."


    Su He ate the chicken legs slowly in front of the cutie, and finally picked up the clean chicken bones and shook them in front of her.


    "Brother didn''t waste anything."


    Little cute smiled reluctantly, "That senior brother is really awesome."


    She thought to herself, let the mice be put in the brother''s room tonight! No, let everyone shave his hair, and it is best to change his clothes into women''s clothes or monk robes.


    "Lele, let me give you my chicken leg."


    The clear voice draws the little cutie''s attention.


    The pretty boy pinched his chicken leg over and comforted her, "I just checked, there are still a few chicken legs left, I''ll help you get them."


    The little cutie showed a beautiful smile.


    When Xiaotongtong walked away, she muttered deliberately, "It''s better to be Xiaotongtong, it''s much better than a certain stingy brother."


    Brother stingy laughed: "Yes, I''m stingy, so I can''t wait to call Master."


    Little cutie: "!"


    "Brother, you are the best brother in the world!"


    The cutie hugged his arm and begged for mercy, "Lele knows it''s wrong. Lele has no other plans, so just go around and see if there are any bad guys on the way. You can catch them. Lele is Go do good!"


    While speaking, she hooked her fingers, and the small rope made of white paper slowly moved forward, gradually slipped into her pocket, wrapped around the mobile phone, and quietly retracted it.


    After confirming that the phone was in hand, the cutie immediately let go of Su He''s hand and resumed her domineering appearance.


    "Hmph, go and sue, Lele see what you use to contact Master!"


    Su He narrowed his eyes slightly, "Little Junior Sister, why don''t you take a look at what''s in your pocket?"


    Little cutie reached out and touched it, but instead of the phone, she found a piece of paper.


    I took it out and saw that it was a piece of yellow paper, and I naturally drew a few strokes with cinnabar.


    "Brother newly researched, can replace items, do you think it is easy to use?"


    When he looked up again, Su He was shaking the phone in his hand with a smile.


    Little cutie: (¨p£þdish£þ)=¡ð


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： cheating

    Chapter 1145 Swindled and kidnapped


    There are still a few days before going to Chongxiao Temple. During this period, the most important thing for Qin Lele is to squat at home and study.


    To be precise, he was squatting in the villa next door to study.


    Study room.


    Little cutie held the brush bitterly, and dipped it in cinnabar from time to time. After writing a few strokes, she secretly glanced at Su He who was not far away, and began to call Xiaotongtong in her mind.


    "Xiaotongtong, good job, Su and senior brother are distracted, come and save Lele~"


    Also in the villa, Xiao Tongtong, who couldn''t get close to the study, hurriedly reported the situation on his side.


    "Su and senior brother may have guessed something. He actually let ninth senior brother, fourteenth senior brother and senior uncle look at me."


    He was sitting on the sofa, with a senior brother on the left, a senior brother on the right, and directly opposite Yun Da, who didn''t mind watching the excitement, and was under a lot of pressure.


    Little cutie is in a hurry, she is counting on everything.


    "Then you have an excuse to go to the bathroom."


    Xiao Tongtong: "I''ve used this excuse, and the uncle has followed me."


    The little cutie bared her teeth. She blatantly made faces at Su He, but Su He was buried in his book, as if he didn''t notice her small movements.


    She wrinkled her face ferociously, especially when she looked like a tiger cub and a lion cub. Looking fierce, it is more cute than fierce.


    This senior brother is too much, the little cutie opened her mouth wide, as if she wanted to eat people up in one go, she thought angrily, she was already acting coquettish and cute, coaxing Su He to promise not to tell the master, but turned around and ran to her house to block the door, Ask her to study.


    If you don''t study, you will accidentally dial the number, and if you don''t study, you will accidentally say something.


    "Brothers are all big liars!"


    Little cutie couldn''t bear it anymore, and muttered softly.


    She took the yellow paper on the table as Su He''s face, and poked it with a brush.


    The place that was supposed to be drawn was messed up.


    "Hmph, Lele remembers you!"


    "Then how are you going to deal with me?"


    Little cutie kicked her legs in anger.


    "Of course I want to cut off your hair, don''t give you food, and ask you to help Lele work!"


    "It turns out that the junior sister hates the senior brother so much, then the senior brother has to think about your going to Chongxiao Temple."


    Little cutie paused, raised her head in disbelief, and met Su and that gentle smiling face.


    "Brother, you''re talking nonsense again!"


    She was in a hurry, "Lele is talking to herself, why are you talking?"


    After this conversation, she accidentally spoke the truth.


    Su He was smiling but not smiling, cutie didn''t dare to argue anymore, she honestly changed a piece of paper and continued to write and draw.


    But she is restless by nature, not to mention that she already knew these things, and Su He asked her to learn something new, and she quickly learned it.


    It''s in her nature to want to play as soon as she learns it.


    Taking a look, Su He didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Taking another look, Su He still didn''t pay attention to him.


    In the brain domain.


    Little cutie: "Xiaotongtong, Lele has figured out a way, so you say that Lele didn''t have breakfast, so come and deliver breakfast to Lele."


    Is it normal for everyone to stay after breakfast? Is it normal to play together after staying? I was playing and playing and accidentally arrived at noon. It''s time for lunch, isn''t it normal?


    The bun-faced girl played her tricks very loudly.


    Xiao Wantong also lived up to her expectations. She showed her acting skills cultivated in these days, showing worry and anxiety.


    "Lele didn''t eat breakfast, and after studying for so long, it''s not good to be hungry."


    He blinked, "Besides, studying on a hungry stomach is very inefficient. Why don''t you let her study when she''s full?"


    Because of personal circumstances and physical conditions, Wu Zhuming spends the least amount of time with Cutie and Xiaotongtong, and is also the person who knows them least.


    He believed it, and looked anxiously at Shi Yuanbai.


    "Brother, I remember you left some refreshments before, why don''t you give them to Junior Sister?"


    Shi Yuanbai twitched the corners of his lips, "Are you sure she is hungry rather than not wanting to study?"


    Wu Zhuming blinked.


    "Why did Brother Jiu say that? Lele should be very diligent and studious, otherwise she wouldn''t have mastered so many skills in a short time."


    He does not agree with Shi Yuanbai''s attitude, and thinks that this attitude will affect the enthusiasm of the younger junior sister.


    The tender-faced ninth brother thought about it and decided to give this fourteenth brother a lesson.


    "Okay, I''ll bring it to the younger brother, and the younger brother will deliver it."


    Xiaotong is in a hurry, which conflicts with his plan.


    He raised his hand, "Can I go and see Lele?"


    Shi Yuanbai paused, and looked down at him, "Don''t say we haven''t seen each other for an hour, do you miss her?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." This senior brother is very hostile.


    He didn''t say a word, but rolled his eyes a few times.


    If he is not allowed to go in, will he not go in?


    Shi Yuanbai quickly brought cakes and juice, and handed them to Wu Zhuming.


    Apart from rehabilitation, Wu Zhuming still sits in a wheelchair the rest of the time. This wheelchair has been modified by Su He, and newly researched works are placed in some places, and it can be driven by chanting formulas, which frees hands and is very convenient.


    He drove the wheelchair to the door of the study and knocked on the door.


    Su He came to open the door, saw that it was Wu Zhuming, and let him in.


    Facing this senior brother who has been tortured for five years, he rarely cheats on him.


    Also at this time, a gust of wind swept into the room.


    When Su He came to his senses, he saw that beautiful boy obediently standing next to his junior sister.


    Seeing the cinnabar on the little junior sister''s hands, he even took out a handkerchief to wipe it off for her.


    The blue veins on his forehead jumped a few times immediately.


    This kid, ever since he knew that he might be exposed, or learned from the thick skin of his junior sister, has really become more and more unscrupulous. In the past, he would hide it, but now he is not afraid of exposing his abilities at all.


    What distressed him was that he was unable to find the source of this ability. What is certain is that this ability definitely does not belong to this planet.


    Wu Zhuming was out of the situation, seeing this scene, he was extremely gratified.


    "Childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart, pretty good."


    Su He twitched the corners of his lips, couldn''t hold back, and hummed.


    Wu Zhuming raised his head in confusion, and seeing Su He still smiling gently, he suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    The cutie successfully delayed the time and ate delicious food.


    Seeing Su He glaring at Xiao Tongtong, she knew that it was not realistic to use Xiao Tongtong to continue delaying time, so she simply dragged Wu Zhuming to chat.


    "What is the fourteenth brother best at? Can you teach Lele?"


    "Lele thinks the senior brother is so handsome, and he is also a nice person. Many people have been helped by the senior brother."


    "Brother, how did you and Sister Wen get together?"


    Seeing Wu Zhuming was also very interested, Su He was really hard to stop.


    Little cutie took advantage of the situation and continued to chat, chatting and chatting to Chongxiao Temple.


    Wu Zhuming had been to Chongxiao Temple before, and completed a mission near there, so he met Wen Xianlei. To be precise, Wen Xianlei was saved.


    "Wow, the hero saved me."


    Little cutie patted her little paw, ready to start abducting senior brother.


    Senior brother can''t use his skills for the time being, but the level of warm tears is not bad. Abducting a senior brother and following an expert seems to be a good idea.


    "Lele is going to be a guest at Chongxiao Temple with President Zhuang recently, is senior brother coming?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Leles filter

    Chapter 1146 Lele''s filter


    Early in the morning, there was a scene of chasing and intercepting in the community.


    A girl in a tutu skirt sneaked into the green belt nimbly, and waited until the person who wanted to arrest her left, she lifted her skirt and ran quietly to the entrance of the community.


    At the same time, she did not forget to call the ritual in her mind.


    "Little Tongtong, where are you now? Lele will be going out soon."


    The other party replied quickly, "I was at another exit, and I went out soon. They didn''t stop me at all."


    Qin Lele shaved his face, "Then let''s meet after we go out."


    "Okay, be careful."


    The girl continued to approach the exit quietly.


    Seeing someone walking in the security booth, she quickly bent down and took small steps. After she got out in one breath, she saw a person running from the other direction.


    "Oops, it''s Brother Ninth."


    She ran away, like a gust of wind.


    Shi Yuanbai watched him disappear from sight, stopped altogether, took a breath, and smiled angrily.


    "Does she think we are dogs? Walk around."


    Early in the morning, he went next door to pick up his junior sister to study, and heard from the Qin family that Qin Lele went out early in the morning, feeling bad. But Ji heard that it was over, and his junior sister was still in the community, so he started to look for it.


    As a result, this junior sister is like a gopher that pops up from time to time, appearing here and then there. He and Ji Ting were like teased dogs, chasing them to one place and then to another place, they were so exhausted that they were out of breath, but they failed to catch their junior sister.


    He called Su He angrily.


    "She is too much, if she is so uncooperative, then don''t go to Chongxiao Temple."


    Su He smiled on the other end of the phone, "It seems that Brother Jiu didn''t catch her. I guess it''s not surprising that she ran away after studying for a day at most."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..."


    There was a dangerous expression on her delicate face.


    "So Junior Brother Su, are you kidding us?"


    Su He: "Help you exercise."


    Shi Yuanbai was so angry that he hung up the phone directly.


    He could tell that this Su He was messing about with nothing. He foolishly obeyed the arrangement, he will go back to Qingshui Temple now, and will not stay under the same roof with Su He.


    The little cutie succeeds and all the little ones meet.


    The two hugged each other, then clapped their hands to celebrate.


    The chubby face was full of complacency, "Huh, Lele walked them around again and again. Brother Ninth is a physical waste, and he will definitely not run after Lele after this."


    Her plan is very clear, to run away every day, to waste the physical strength and will of the few people who obeyed Su He''s arrangement, as time goes by, they won''t listen to Su He''s words! Disintegrate the influence of Su and senior brother, she is the king of this community!


    Xiaotongtong sincerely praised, "Lele, you are really amazing."


    The little cutie shook her head triumphantly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping. I was too tired yesterday, but fortunately Lele managed to convince Fourteenth Brother."


    She couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Wen is also going, Lele has another master."


    Wen Xianlei is not her fellow student, but the sixteenth senior brother always admits to the wrong person, and regards Wen Xianlei as the senior sister of Qingshui Temple. The little cutie is fascinated by it, and also calls her senior sister.


    Do the math, Wen Xianlei can wait for Wu Zhuming for five years, and 80% of the time he will get married in the future, and then he will really become a senior sister, so she should call her in advance.


    The two of them swaggered to the street, after eating and drinking, they strolled to the medical hall, and found that there was nothing wrong with them, so they ran to the Baisheng martial arts hall.


    The owner of Baisheng Martial Arts Gym is Qin Xi, and he has taken in a few good apprentices here. Occasionally he will come to teach, but most of the time, he stays in the school to study.


    Sometimes someone is injured in the martial arts gym, and they will be carried to the medical hall for treatment. The little cutie is sometimes curious, so she will go to the martial arts hall, and over time, she becomes half the boss of the martial arts hall.


    This time she came here, in the name of watching the scene for the third brother.


    Xiaotong stared at the girl''s back, thinking, isn''t it the host who wants to exercise?


    Wan Sui was a little surprised when he saw Qin Lele, but raised his eyebrows knowingly.


    "It seems that the third young master told you that he will come today. As soon as he comes, you will come. The relationship between you brother and sister is so good."


    He tilted his head, and question marks fluttered around.


    "Sangege is here, didn''t he say anything?"


    Little cutie walked in hastily.


    "He doesn''t come home after leaving school, Lele must condemn him," a sly smile appeared on his little face, "If you don''t invite Lele to dinner, Lele will not give up..."


    The little hand just pushed open the door of a training room, just in time to see the situation in the room, the rest of the words were unable to say because of surprise.


    The two people who were discussing did not notice the small figure at all, they were coming and going.


    Qin Xi took the wild way, and won the boxing championship by relying on the wild way. This wildness makes his moves extremely changeable, and it is difficult for ordinary people to parry.


    The person who competed with him, although a little skilled, was studying with a coach for a period of time. It was too orthodox and was only used for self-defense.


    After dodging several moves in a row, Qin Youxian began to feel strenuous.


    Facing the fierce-eyed cousin, he begged for mercy, "Okay, okay, we agreed to just learn a few tricks, and the quota has been used up, so it''s time to stop."


    That being said, his hands were already in a defensive posture.


    Coincidentally, Qin Xi slashed off with a knife, hitting Qin Youyou''s wrist, and he hissed a few times in pain.


    "Are you still here?"


    A mocking smile appeared on the wild face.


    "The competition begins, and only the winner calls to stop."


    Another few tricks in a row.


    Qin Youxian: "..."


    While evading in embarrassment, Qin Youxian couldn''t help thinking about how he had offended this cousin.


    You know, at first Qin Xi called him to ask him out, and he was quite excited.


    To have a good relationship with the cousin, round up is to have a good relationship with the younger sister.


    How did you know that this appointment is not about a meal, but a stand!


    "You stop, let''s talk for a while... Why are you getting more and more violent?"


    The cutie at the door moved slowly, one step, two steps, and when she left the training room, she quietly closed the door again.


    Have seen everything inside: "?"


    "Hush."


    Little cutie raised a finger, "Youyou Gege and Sangege are in touch, let''s not disturb them."


    Xiao Tongtong: "???" No matter how you look at it, this is a unilateral beating, right?


    Little cutie didn''t think so, she was far away from those two people, and didn''t hear their communication. But he saw two people smiling, the third brother smiled, what a rare thing.


    "If Sangege can accompany you in the discussion, in his heart, Youyougege must be a good cousin, a cousin worthy of admiration."


    Xiao Quantong: I always feel that the host has a very thick filter for several Gege. Forget it, as long as the host is happy.


    But the little cutie didn''t leave right away. She wandered around the martial arts gym, picked a few people to give pointers to, and when she pointed them out until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, she also got a cousin with panda eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Go to Chongxiao Temple

    Chapter 1147 Go to Chongxiao Temple


    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s time to go to Chongxiao Temple.


    Everyone decided to take a plane to the city where Chongxiao Temple is located.


    When meeting at the airport, Qin Lele shook her ball head and began to count the number of people.


    "Senior Brother Fourteen, Senior Sister Wen, Xiao Zhuangzhuang, Xiao Xingxing, Sister Lan Se, Hey, Senior Brother Ji Ting, why are you here?"


    Ji Ting rubbed his head and smiled innocently, "Junior Brother Su asked me to come."


    The little face showed a bit of vigilance.


    "What kind of bad idea is Su and senior brother planning?"


    Ji was a little dazed.


    "No way, he said I was free and let me come over. Originally, he planned to let Brother Jiu come over, but Brother Jiu returned to Qingshui Temple overnight."


    "Huh? Brother Jiu went back?"


    It''s the turn of cutie to be at a loss, "Why doesn''t Lele know? Why did he go back?"


    Ji Ting shook his head, he didn''t know clearly, and couldn''t see it.


    Little cutie didn''t pursue it, and her eyes fell on Qin Xi and Qin Haikuo again.


    "Why are you here too?"


    She smiled sweetly, with a little bit of entanglement in her smile. She intends to steal chickens, isn''t it good to take two brothers with her?


    Big Bad Wolf said concisely: "Thugs."


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly: "The accompanying doctor."


    Xing Ling was tricked, and he was angry.


    Gong Nan told him that Qin Lele actually admired him very much, and recognized his strength very much. He warmly welcomes him to join her team and go to the view of the sky together.


    Luckily, Ling Le ran over and found that Qin Lele didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was so angry that he beat the palace puppy tens of thousands of times. On the surface, nature is half invisible. He also wants to save face.


    After hearing what Qin Haikuo said, he couldn''t help but mutter to Zhuang Yan, "I don''t know, I thought we were going camping in the wild and brought a doctor with us."


    The little cutie looked at him with a ''swoosh'', narrowed her eyes slightly, "Little Xingxing, what are you talking about?"


    Xing Ling immediately got goosebumps all over his body.


    "Who is Xiao Xingxing?"


    Speaking of which, that''s what Qin Lele called him just now, right? The goosebumps that belatedly came up again.


    Seeing his repulsive face, Xiao Kei snorted and said, "Don''t like Xiao Xingxing? That''s why you''re unlucky."


    Xing Ling: "..." Just hearing ''unfortunate'', he has a feeling that he is very unfortunate.


    They took Lele''s exclusive plane.


    This plane has been painted pink, but because of Su He''s strong dissuasion, she failed to advertise on it, and could only draw a bunch of desserts.


    So, a pink plane painted with cake jelly became the prettiest kid in the airport.


    Many people can''t help taking pictures and sharing them on the Internet.


    ¡¾This looks like a private jet, tears of envy flow¡¿


    ¡¾Probably a girl, a girl who likes to eat sweets¡¿


    ¡¾I think it¡¯s the girl who can¡¯t eat sweets. Because she can¡¯t eat, she draws her wish on the plane. I¡¯m different, I can eat all kinds of sweets as I like¡¿


    ¡¾Then you got tooth decay¡¿


    On the plane, the cutie grabbed Qin Haikuo''s hand and used the magic hand to rejuvenate.


    "How is it? Feeling better now?"


    Qin Haikuo smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that he was still a little tired, the little cutie couldn''t help telling him, "Don''t work so hard, take a good rest. If you get sick, Lele will feel bad..."


    There was a lot of gossiping. She used to think that others were long-winded, but she herself would become more long-winded.


    But Qin Haikuo obviously enjoys his sister''s chatter, and his eyes are softer.


    Xing Ling sat diagonally, noticed the actions of the brothers and sisters, and couldn''t help taking a few extra glances.


    The more I looked at it, the more I felt that Dr. Qin was a person with a strong sense of disobedience.


    He couldn''t help discussing with Zhuang Yan who was sitting next to him.


    "Do you think he is pretending?"


    "What to pretend?"


    "Pretend to be gentle," Xing Ling frowned slightly, "I can see from his face that he has experienced ups and downs, has a paranoid personality, and his methods are not very clean. You know, such a person, under normal circumstances, it is easy to do wrong things because of paranoia .¡±


    What he wanted to express was obvious. After all, Qin Lele didn''t have much experience, and Qin Haikuo was his cousin, so he might be deceived. The feeling of being cheated is not good. He has experienced it once, and he never wants to experience it again.


    Zhuang Yan has already taken out his blindfold and is about to rest.


    He was extremely calm, "What kind of person do you think Lele is?"


    "A person who can **** people off."


    Zhuang Yan: "...The truth."


    Xing Ling coughed a few times, "Barely, she''s a cutie. In a sense, she''s also a pistachio, which can inspire people."


    Chairman Zhuang couldn''t help but look at him more, Xing Ling immediately looked in another direction with guilt.


    "You don''t get along with her very much, and she doesn''t treat you well. You all feel this way, and you forgive her for what she did. You think that the cousin she cares about won''t feel it, and because of this Change?"


    Xing Ling: It hurts my heart.


    Someone said blankly: "Understood."


    Having said that, he still couldn''t help but pay attention to Qin Haikuo. Perhaps, this attention is mixed with a bit of envy.


    After another meeting, Qin Lele said he was tired and fell asleep.


    Qin Haikuo raised his hand to help her cover the blanket, and prepared to rest himself.


    Before taking a break, he suddenly turned his head to look at Xing Ling.


    The gentle smile disappeared completely, and paranoia crawled out of the dark eyes.


    The supposedly bright cabin seems to be soaked in darkness.


    And soon, Qin Haikuo slowly showed a gentle smile, and the spring was bright in an instant.


    Xing Ling shivered behind his back, and looked away.


    He really understood this time.


    Paranoia cannot disappear, but it is carefully put away because of the person who wants to protect.


    Willing to put away his thorns, such a brother will not hurt his sister.


    Xing Ling shrugged, "I was worrying too much."


    After getting off the plane, a group of people took the agreed vehicle to a mountain forest.


    Someone is already waiting there.


    Seeing Wen Xianlei, several people hurriedly greeted each other.


    "Sister Wen, you are finally back."


    Several people came over and surrounded Wen Yantear. At first glance, they seemed to have a good relationship.


    One of the male disciples even wanted to get closer to Wen Xianlei.


    Little cutie was standing beside the wheelchair. At that very moment, she felt a strong aura. She turned her head and saw the always cheerful Fourteenth Senior Brother looking in that direction with a cold face.


    She turned her head to look again, and found that the male disciple was courting Wen Yanlei.


    Little cutie: Oh shit.


    Cute: Cats eat melons.jpg


    Wen Yanlei directly told a few people to stay away, and he was too lazy to look at that male disciple.


    "President Zhuang and others have come all the way here, don''t embarrass Chongxiao Temple."


    She was full of hints, don''t flatter me, treat Zhuang Yan well.


    The disciples hurriedly apologized to Zhuang Yan and the others, and led them up the mountain.


    Some people observed the team and found that there were many idlers following them, and curled their lips in disdain.


    Xiao Tongtong is very sensitive to people''s malice. When he found that the person was looking at Qin Lele unkindly, he immediately stopped in front of Qin Lele.


    "Lele, be careful with that person." He reminded in his mind.


    "I see, Lele knows him, Cao En''s disciple Cao Ji, seems to be Liu Hualiu''s boyfriend."


    Little cutie leaned close to Xiaotongtong and whispered a few words.


    "What do you think?" She smiled badly.


    Xiao Tongtong nodded, "You''re right, you can''t come here in vain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： like furry

    Chapter 1148 I like furry


    Cao Ji, who was inquiring about the news with Wen Xianlei, suddenly felt a chill in his back.


    He looked around suspiciously, but saw no suspicious person.


    He was a little relieved, and continued to chat with Wen Xianlei. The content of the chat was probably, "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Anyone who is more sensitive can sense that this drunkard from Cao Ji does not care about drinking.


    At first glance, it seems that they are concerned about Wen Xianlei, but in fact, what they are most concerned about is whether Wen Xianlei will stay in the Taoist temple in the future.


    Wen Yanlei deliberately showed a weak and confused look, "I don''t know, I listen to my boyfriend and master about these things."


    A trace of disdain flashed across Cao Ji''s eyes, and he soon burst into tears.


    "You have waited for him for so long, you still have to cherish every minute and every second with him."


    Wu Zhuming recited the mantra to push the wheelchair, and the wheelchair floated up, about a few centimeters above the ground, which was enough for him to follow a few people up the mountain freely without anyone''s help.


    Noticing that his girlfriend looked back at him from time to time, Wu Zhuming smiled gently.


    But when his girlfriend turned her head, he looked at Cao Ji who encouraged her to leave the Taoist temple, and a male disciple who was too courteous and hostile to him.


    Little cutie held Xiaotongtong''s hand, bouncing and following behind.


    Noticing Wu Zhuming''s reaction, the two got closer and closer.


    In the brain domain.


    Little cutie: "Lele always thought that Brother Fourteen was easy to bully, but now I think he''s actually quite scary."


    Xiaotongtong: "A strong man will show different looks when facing different people. Whether he is strong or weak, it varies from person to person."


    What Xiaodu didn''t say was that his girlfriend was being bullied, and someone wanted to rob her, so it''s strange that Wu Zhuming didn''t respond.


    When you reach the middle of the mountain, you can see the magnificent buildings, with white walls and black tiles, like a landscape painting poured out of ink, almost integrated with the mountain.


    A few elders stood in front of the door, followed by a few young disciples.


    Xing Ling approached Zhuang Yan and whispered, "This welcome ceremony is quite grand."


    Zhuang Yan glanced at him, "You know the reason."


    Xing Ling rubbed his nose and stepped back.


    Lan Se was on the side. Hearing this, he was at a loss, so he could only ask Ji Ting, "Friend Ji Dao, do you understand?"


    Someone who was 2.3 meters tall touched his head and smiled stupidly, "It would be strange if I could understand."


    Lancer:"¡­"


    Chongxiao Temple Taoist Wen Xin took the initiative to meet him.


    This is a man with a very benevolent face. He is thin and wearing a wide priest robe, giving people a feeling of frailty.


    "Welcome everyone to come to Chongxiao Temple. I have prepared the room for you. Everyone take a short rest, and we will clean up the dust for you."


    Zhuang Yan said a few polite words.


    Wen Xin said a few more polite words.


    Little cutie looked to the left, then looked again, then turned her head to look back at Wu Zhuming, and suddenly turned into a tender little girlfriend''s tears, and suddenly covered her heart.


    Xiao Tongtong was taken aback.


    "Lele, what''s the matter, what''s wrong with you?"


    With a wrinkled face, the cutie said worriedly, "It turns out that Lele met not one, but two powerful opponents."


    Xiao Tantong: "?"


    Little cutie muttered in a low voice: "Sister Wen likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and her master seems to be even better at pretending."


    At least the thin and frail Wen Xin looked particularly harmless against the backdrop of a group of majestic elders, just like a puppet who was emptied of power.


    Cao En interrupted Wen Xin''s words.


    "They are all tired, let them rest."


    The tone is not polite.


    Wen Xin seemed unaware, "That''s right, Feiyang, take them there to rest."


    He didn''t seem surprised that Zhuang Yan would lead so many people, even if he saw that Qin Haikuo and Qin Xi were not in the industry, he didn''t show much weirdness.


    "Hold your tears, come with me."


    Wen Xienlei hid behind her boyfriend, only showing one head, and said pitifully, "Master, I can explain."


    Wen Xin chuckled, like a spring breeze blowing through peach blossoms.


    Wen shook his tears and stood up reluctantly.


    She turned her head three times at a step, looking at her boyfriend with aggrieved eyes.


    Even if she only pretended to be, Wu Zhuming felt distressed, so he simply drove the wheelchair to follow.


    "Senior Wen should also want to chat with me, you shouldn''t dislike me staying?"


    Wen Xin turned her head to look at him, smiling softer.


    "Of course I don''t dislike it, I really want to have a good chat with you."


    Wu Zhuming felt a chill behind his back.


    Little cutie is also stepping back three times.


    Ji Ting thought he was worried about Wu Zhuming, so he quickly said, "Junior Brother Su said, Guanzhu Wen loves Fellow Daoist Wen very much, and he won''t embarrass Junior Brother Fourteen."


    "No, no, no, Lele is not worried about him."


    The clear eyeballs turned around.


    "Lele just wants Senior Sister Wen to lead the way."


    Where are those strange chickens and rabbits? She didn''t even smell it.


    Except for the other people in Chongxiaoguan who went out to greet them at first, they all went back to do their own things after that. Most of them have homework to complete every day, and those who can take care of themselves must lead the task down the mountain. Even the elders have to teach and almost all are busy.


    Therefore, only one of Wen Xin''s disciples, Pang Feiyang, led the way and introduced him.


    Pang Feiyang was introducing the resting place to Zhuang Yan when he noticed that the Taoist robe was being pulled several times. The opponent was so strong that he suspected that his clothes were about to be torn.


    "Handsome Ge Ge, look down at Lele~"


    Who speaks so sweetly?


    Pang Feiyang looked down and met a sweet little bear''s face. No matter who looked at that chubby face, they all wanted to pinch, pinch, pinch.


    He almost made a move, but felt two scorching gazes sweeping over, almost burning his hands.


    Pang Feiyang quickly put his hands behind his back, looked up, and saw no suspicious person.


    He hurriedly greeted Qin Lele.


    "I know you, the champion of the competition. I was eliminated in the second round. You are really amazing."


    Little cutie held her face and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Oh, don''t praise Lele so much, Lele will be proud."


    "No, you are so powerful, you should be praised."


    "Oh, Lele is really proud."


    Zhuang Yan and the others watched speechlessly. Qin Lele will definitely not be embarrassed, but it''s really strange that she suddenly twitches.


    Those who are more familiar with her character can guess one thing, she wants to cheat, or ask this Pang Feiyang.


    Sure enough, when Pang Feiyang led a few people to the room specially for guests and pilgrims who wanted to come to clean up, he had already introduced several elders in the Taoist temple.


    "So, Senior Cao is a very caring person?"


    The little cutie blinked innocently, "He likes furries, and he has raised a lot of furries. He is really caring."


    Pang Feiyang hesitated to speak.


    He is Wen Xin''s disciple, so naturally he is at odds with Cao En. But he also doesn''t like to talk about people behind their backs. After thinking about it, he said tactfully, "The animals he raises may be different from what ordinary people see."


    "But Lele really wants to see furry, Lele likes (eating) furry."


    Cute: (¦ê)


    Pang Feiyang nodded when he saw Qin Lele''s eyes flickering with anticipation.


    "Then I''ll take you to take a look at it from a distance. You can only look at it from a distance. The uncle is more precious about those animals, so he set up a lot of formations and sent disciples to guard them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： Porter

    Chapter 1149 Porter


    Pang Feiyang did what he said, after settling down Zhuang Yan and the others, he took Qin Lele and Xiaotong out.


    Originally, Qin Haikuo and the others wanted to follow, but Qin Lele refused.


    Little cutie stretched out her little claws, with a righteous expression on her face.


    "Lele just went to see Furry, and you don''t like Furry. If you come here, others will suspect that you have other purposes."


    Qin Haikuo continued to smile.


    Hearing this, he already understood that it was his sister who had other purposes. It seems that he was right to follow, not to mention helping, but to distract others'' attention a little bit, it will be easier for my sister to move.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Youxian can''t pester his sister.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Look at that courtyard, which is where Uncle Cao lives. The backyard is connected to a small forest, where his animals are kept."


    Outside the courtyard and the forest, several disciples were patrolling.


    Pang Feiyang explained: "Master Cao valued these animals very much, so his disciples also valued them very much. They would patrol every day. If we approached them, they might chase them away."


    Not only that, Pang Feiyang also pointed to the less obvious lines on the ground, "That is the formation that Uncle Cao is best at, and it is one of the unique skills of our Taoist temple. If someone enters without permission, he will be attacked. At the same time, he and his Disciples will be reminded."


    The little cutie looked at him with shining eyes.


    "Handsome Greg, you know a lot better."


    Pang Feiyang scratched his hair.


    "In fact, many disciples know about this. After knowing this, everyone will not approach easily. And let me tell you, there are many traps in that small forest, including trees, which may attack infiltrators. Therefore, we are far away. Just take a look."


    Little cutie folded her hands and looked at the small forest expectantly.


    Soon, the sound of **** crowing came.


    "Wow, listening to this voice, it looks good (to eat)."


    Soon, a chicken bigger than a pig appeared in the field of vision.


    It should be a hen, without a too obvious crown, and it is fat and strong, but the color of its feathers is very bright, more like a bird. Those legs were bigger than a pig''s, thick and powerful.


    Little cutie slowly opened her mouth wide, it was even bigger than what the master said, it was the size of a big pig instead of a little pig!


    Seeing her surprised, Pang Feiyang explained in embarrassment, "We also found it strange. Obviously, at the beginning, the uncle bought back a very ordinary body shape. At most, the breed was different from ordinary chickens. But within a few years, the growth rate slowed down. Very fast."


    He didn''t know that the person in front of him was a foodie, and he even introduced the origin of this chicken.


    "Master Cao likes this one very much. He specially brought it from another courtyard to raise it. It has been raised for five years. If it continues to be raised, it may grow even bigger."


    Choihuo captures the key points.


    "Bie Yuan? Did Senior Cao not only raise animals here?"


    Pang Feiyang was unprepared, "As far as I know, apart from this small piece of forest connected to the courtyard, there is another piece of land in the back mountain, which is specially set aside for Uncle Cao. There is a town under the mountain, and the largest other courtyard is also Uncle Cao. Yes, he also raises a lot there, and occasionally visits."


    Little cutie couldn''t help wiping the corners of her mouth.


    Three breeding points, how much delicious food are there? I really want to eat it now!


    She stared at the big hen with burning eyes.


    The hen Xu sensed the danger, Doudou turned her eyes to look at Qin Lele, and flapped her wings violently, as if she wanted to attack.


    It wanted to leave the breeding ground, but was stopped by several disciples.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? Why did he suddenly become fussy?"


    "Hurry up and stop it, if it flies away, Master can peel our skin!"


    Pang Feiyang hurriedly took away Xiaocuti and Xiaotong.


    Out of the sight of the hen, Pang Feiyang asked nervously if they were surprised.


    "The animals there are too big, bigger than you. If you are attacked, you will be injured."


    The little cutie smiled and said nothing. One day she and that hen meet on a narrow road, who will get hurt?


    However, the little cutie also thought seriously, one of the unique skills of Chongxiao Temple should not be underestimated. If she catches all of these next, she will be able to alarm Cao En. You have to crack that formation before sneaking in secretly.


    The moist eyeballs rolled, and she started to think badly again.


    Small everything is also very good at capturing key points.


    While walking back with Pang Feiyang, he asked earnestly, "The ones raised in the other courtyard, in the two mountains and forests, are carefully selected, so where does he usually choose?"


    If you want to cultivate it like this, you have to go through a long process. A chicken of this breed will not grow like this right away. Generally speaking, there are tens or hundreds of them, and they are slowly bred and selected, and then the batch with potential is carefully reared. In the end, one may succeed and be sent here.


    "This, I don''t know very well."


    Pang Feiyang really didn''t know, but he looked down, okay, the little cutie looked at him eagerly.


    "Lele really wants to know, and Lele also wants to try her luck and raise a super big furry."


    Pang Feiyang immediately reassured, "I''ll help you find out."


    "Okay, thank you handsome Gege."


    "Just call me Feiyanggege."


    "Thank you Brother Feiyang."


    Pang Feiyang suddenly felt that his heart was soaked in honey, which was very sweet.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed a creepy peep, and looked around, but still saw no suspicious person. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that pretty boy was staring at him silently, and with a start, he swept straight over.


    The pretty boy looked at him innocently, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "nothing."


    Pang Feiyang shook his head, that creepy peep should have nothing to do with this person. This man has exquisite facial features, looks very cute, and always follows Qin Lele obediently, so he should have little fighting power.


    When the two parties were parting, Xiao Tongtong suddenly said, "You should be careful when you inquire about Pang Daoyou. Senior Cao may be a person who likes to be unique."


    The translation of these words means that Cao En only hopes to raise him himself and not let others raise him.


    Pang Feiyang also felt this way, and immediately agreed.


    The little cutie returned happily to the place dedicated to the guests.


    It was a long row of wing rooms, decorated in a retro style. Open the door and you will see a wooden corridor. When you walk down the corridor, you can see the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard.


    Those trees suitable for garden planting have been built into good-looking shapes.


    There are also stone tables and chairs and even stone chessboards and chess pieces nearby.


    "La la la, I am a happy mover..."


    Qin Lele hummed a little tune, and flung herself into Qin Haikuo''s arms joyfully.


    "Hey, Lele will definitely come back with a rewarding experience this time."


    "Then congratulations on getting your wish."


    Qin Haikuo saw through and didn''t say anything, "Someone just informed that the dinner party is ready, and it''s at the meeting place. Do you want to go?"


    "Of course I''m going, I heard that they have a secret pastry here, Lele wants to eat it!"


    There were indeed secret pastries on the dining table, Qin Lele grabbed a plate and held it in her arms.


    The main course hadn''t been served yet, so she walked around holding the snack plate, her eyes wide open, and she saw the target task, so she hurried to follow.


    "Brother Feiyang, let''s meet again." Have you got any results from your investigation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： sell yourself

    Chapter 1150 Sell yourself


    Pang Feiyang''s investigation did bear fruit.


    He is a person who keeps his promises, and he promised Qin Lele that he would not break his promise just because the other party was smaller and looked soft and easy to bully.


    The two parties almost broke up, so he began to poke around secretly.


    He has a good personality, is slick in all aspects in the Taoist temple, and is a disciple that the temple master trusts and values ??very much, and everyone will not hide it.


    After summarizing those clues, Pang Feiyang came up with a rough address.


    "In a village under the small town I mentioned, there is a large breeding farm in it, which actually belongs to Master Cao. Someone once saw his disciples frequently going in and out of there, and it should be managed for him."


    What puzzled Pang Feiyang was that Cao En actually asked people to conceal this matter. Although everyone will talk about Cao En''s preferences behind his back, he really has no need to hide it.


    "Super large farm?"


    The little cute eyeballs have become the shape of chicken legs.


    A chicken leg flew by, and another chicken leg flew by... Everyone circled in the air, and then they all jumped into her mouth obediently.


    "Suck it up."


    "Ok?"


    Pang Feiyang heard the voice and looked at her suspiciously.


    Little cutie has already picked up a piece of pastry with a smile and handed it to Pang Feiyang.


    "For you~"


    Pang Feiyang put his doubts behind him. There is pay after running errands, this Qin Lele is really on the right track. He completely forgot that this pastry was actually provided by their Taoist temple.


    He also explained one more sentence, "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask clearly, but asked around the bush. Under normal circumstances, the other party will not doubt it."


    The little cutie blinked, pretended not to understand, carried the snacks into the hall, and distributed the snacks to the two older brothers, Xiao Tongtong, Ji Ting, after thinking about it, and gave it to Zhuang Yan and Lan Se, The rest was swallowed by himself.


    Xing Ling: "Are you targeting me?" Only he didn''t!


    Little cutie showed the empty plate, tilted her head, "What did you say?"


    Xing Ling hummed.


    Ji Ting didn''t have much in mind, he just felt strange.


    "It''s too strange that Junior Sister would take the initiative to share food."


    He scratched his hair, "Could it be that Junior Sister will harvest more food?"


    According to past experience, there is only one possibility for the foodie junior sister to give up her food, and that is that she is about to have a lot of food, and she doesn''t care about these small snacks at all.


    Their table suddenly fell silent, and they all looked at Qin Lele who was holding the disc.


    Little cutie pouted dissatisfiedly, "Is this the image of Lele in your hearts? Hmph, Lele is going to be angry."


    Qin Haikuo smiled and helped her out, "The first dish is here, it''s white-cut chicken, do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Little cutie instantly forgot the unhappiness, and shook her chopsticks.


    Overall, the dishes are good and the taste is acceptable. That''s right, after seeing that pig-like chicken, she felt that these chicken legs were too small.


    "The more Lele eats, the hungrier she becomes."


    On the way back, the little cutie clutched her stomach, "It would be great if I could eat one leg of that chicken."


    Xiaotongtong understands her concerns, but when the host wants to eat, when does it need to look forward and backward?


    He said, "Actually, we can steal a chicken tonight, and then frame it as a blame... Well, there must be a lot of wild animals in the back mountain, and they will go down the mountain to look for food."


    "Good idea!"


    Then there is only one problem, how to break the formation.


    She has a lot of props. Using props or brute force will also alarm Cao En.


    "It''s time to sacrifice the beauty of the fourteenth brother."


    Xiao Tongtong: "???"


    Wu Zhuming did not appear at the reception banquet.


    It is said that after the host Wen Xin took away Wen Xianlei, he eagerly followed. Later, when Wen Xin attended the banquet, neither her favorite disciple nor Wu Zhuming showed up.


    But when everyone returned to their residence, they saw Wu Zhuming standing under a tree, looking into the distance.


    "Hey, Brother Fourteen, why are you standing up again?"


    Because of the long journey, Xie Baitian''s suggestion is that it is better to use a wheelchair when going out. To recover, or come back, recover in a safe and secure environment.


    Everyone be mentally prepared, Wu Zhuming will be sitting in a wheelchair all the time these few days.


    The handsome-looking man looked back at a few people and walked a few steps in place.


    Several people were puzzled.


    He simply strode towards Qin Lele, picked her up, and weighed her a few times.


    "Ok?"


    After falling down again, the little cutie reflexively hugged his neck, and her already big eyes opened even wider.


    "Brother Fourteen, is your leg healed?"


    The man nodded with a smile.


    Little cutie felt strange, jumped down, squatted on the ground, looked at his legs carefully, and reached out to tap his legs with relatively strong strength.


    In the past, she would not have dared to do this, only thinking that Wu Zhuming was a fragile porcelain.


    Not only that, but she also needs to use her magical hand to rejuvenate her senior brother every day.


    "It''s strange, it''s even better than (Rejuvenation), Brother Fourteen, what did you do before?"


    Wu Zhuming had no intention of hiding it.


    "I went to see Senior Wen and chatted for a while, and he gave me a holy treasure."


    Several people immediately understood that it was this holy treasure that completely cured Wu Zhuming.


    "Go back to the room and chat."


    Zhuang Yan looked back, and the Chongxiao Temple under the twilight actually had a sense of coldness.


    ¡°Beware that walls have ears.¡±


    Everyone simply ran to Wu Zhuming''s room.


    "The holy treasure is a special kind of lotus, also called the holy lotus. Its quality is lower than the holy treasure found by the second master back then, but it can cure all poisons, heal bones, and save dying people."


    Qin Haikuo and Qin Xi couldn''t understand, but they didn''t show timidity.


    If you want to participate in this world, it is always right to have more knowledge and courage.


    Lancer whispered: "I heard Lan Ling mentioned this, but I heard that it was lost decades ago, and I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Senior Wen."


    "He only has half in his hand." After his body recovered completely, Wu Zhuming looked even more attractive. Standing there, he felt powerful and believable. "This half is enough to cure me, and there will be no pain." any side effects."


    "So here comes the problem."


    Little cutie has a straight face, very serious.


    "It''s so expensive, no, it''s a priceless item, even if it''s only half of it, it''s still very valuable, and he gave it to senior brother for free," she opened her mouth wide, "Brother, you wouldn''t sell yourself, would you?"


    Wu Zhuming suddenly showed embarrassment.


    The single dogs present suddenly smelled the fragrance of food.


    "Free gift?" Xing Ling sighed, "I heard that senior Wen loves disciple Wen Yanlei so much that he even regards him as his own daughter. It seems true."


    Wen Xianlei waited for Wu Zhuming for five years, but he was not angry. Wen Xianlei took the risk alone, and he was not angry. Now I have to give the Holy Treasure to Wu Zhuming. This kid is so lucky!


    Waiting to send away those outside of Qingshui Temple, Wu Zhuming touched his nose and told his senior brothers and sisters.


    "Actually, the senior asked me one thing. He said that if there is a conflict between Chongxiao Temple and Qingshui Temple in the future, I hope I can protect my tears, don''t let her be wronged, and don''t force her to make a choice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： was arranged

    Chapter 1151 is scheduled


    Wen Xin really loves her disciple, worried that one day she will have to choose between the Taoist temple that raised her and the man she loves, so she wins over Wu Zhuming in advance.


    He is like many parents, he is very kind to his son-in-law, and he only hopes that the man can treat his daughter well when he can''t see it, or when he is gone.


    Wu Zhuming bowed his head in shame.


    "It seems that I am not strong enough, and I have not expressed my determination. I actually made Senior Wen worry so much. No matter what happens in the future, I will not let my tears be wronged."


    Little cutie patted her stomach.


    "Lele seems to be full again."


    Ji Ting was out of the situation, "Why would she have to make a choice one day? As long as they get along in such a peaceful way, Qingshui Temple will not conflict with Chongxiao Temple."


    "But what if one day Cao En gains the upper hand, and Senior Wen has no right to speak anymore?" Cutie said sharply.


    Ji Ting frowned, and then quickly let go.


    "That''s very simple. Let''s just stop at nothing this time and get rid of Cao En. This not only avenges the ancestor, but also protects the happiness of the fourteenth junior brother."


    Speaking of the back, he happily patted his muscles.


    "How do I feel like I''m getting smarter?"


    Wu Zhuming and cutie: "..."


    The two tacitly ignored Ji Ting.


    Wu Zhuming: "There is no evidence for what happened back then. In recent years, Cao En has not been as arrogant as Hua Zhichun. As long as there is no evidence, we are doing things without a name."


    They are disciples of Qingshui Temple, and every move represents Qingshui Temple, and now they are in Chongxiao Temple, Cao En still has so many followers. They must not act rashly.


    Little cutie pondered for a while with a straight face, and then laughed out loud.


    Ji Ting rubbed his arms, "Little Junior Sister, every time you smile like that, I''m so scared."


    Little cutie glared at him and even stepped on him.


    Ji Ting didn''t care: "I have rough skin and thick flesh, so I can step on it casually."


    Little cutie withdrew her little feet, raised her chin slightly, and raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "Brother Fourteen, maybe this time, you have to thank Lele for being greedy."


    Wu Zhuming: "?"


    "Although Cao En hasn''t done anything bad in the past few years, he could have done it before. He''s just a bad guy. Isn''t it because he''s a famous teacher? Can''t we just force him to do it?"


    The handsome man froze.


    Wait, is this girl with a bad smile really a cute and soft junior sister?


    Isn¡¯t this method of inducing others to make mistakes and then sanctioning others, the style of Su and his junior brother?


    Wu Zhuming was a bit confused, he always felt that he had lifted the veil of his junior sister.


    The back of the cute little angel may be a little devil with horns.


    "Actually, now, Lele needs Brother Fourteen to do it."


    She walked behind Wu Zhuming, stretched out her little claws, and pushed him to the door.


    "It is necessary for the senior brother to sacrifice his beauty to help Lele find out one thing."


    After listening to the junior sister''s request, Wu Zhuming had only one thought, who on earth broke the cute little junior sister? If he brought up his junior sister, the junior sister would never grow up like this!


    However, Wu Zhuming still embarked on the road of sacrificing beauty.


    Turning her head, the cutie finds Xiaotongtong, bragging proudly about herself.


    "It seems that Lele is still very foresight. At first, he just wanted to eat chicken, but he didn''t expect to use this to completely solve the villain and fulfill the happiness of senior brother and his girlfriend. Oh, why is Lele so good?"


    Xiaotong applauded silently.


    At this time, just listen to the host''s bragging silently, he just needs to be an emotionless applause tool.


    After strolling around in the room for a while, Qin Lele ran to Zhuang Yan again, straight to the point, "Help Lele delay, let''s stay here for a while."


    She had a small mouth, and directly arranged the next work content for Zhuang Yan.


    "For example, tomorrow you will have someone take you to participate in the Taoist temple, visit those classics in the morning, and watch their disciples train in the afternoon. Maybe you can still take classes."


    "The day after tomorrow, you will compete with the disciples of the Taoist temple. They must admire you very much and want to see your true skills."


    "If it''s the day after tomorrow, then go visit the seniors who live in seclusion nearby. Lele heard that several seniors in Chongxiao Temple have retired. Maybe you can get their love and advice?"


    The cutie is still breaking her fingers, "In another day, you can discuss with Guanzhu Wen and ask him to lend you a few disciples. You treat them well with food and drink along the way, and you will treat them like honored guests when you arrive at the scientific research conference. Maybe you will be willing to stay in the scientific research association."


    Zhuang Yan laughed and said, "You really arranged me clearly."


    Little cutie smiled shyly.


    Zhuang Yan still let go.


    "You need four days to solve?"


    "Well, I don''t know, Lele also wants to hurry up."


    Little cutie thought about it, couldn''t help but look Zhuang Yan up and down, and laughed, "If you want Lele to solve it quickly, why don''t you also take action? It''s too wasteful to just be a target."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." He was really arranged clearly. But at this point, there is no way to refuse.


    Wu Zhuming came to the courtyard where Wen Xianlei lived, and found someone wandering outside the courtyard, he was still a man, and he was extremely vigilant.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Chengzhen was taken aback, looked back and found that it was Wu Zhuming, and showed disdain again.


    "Guest, don''t walk around casually, it''s very impolite."


    As he got closer, Wu Zhuming realized that this was the male disciple who was extremely attentive to his girlfriend during the day.


    Of course, the girlfriend ignored him.


    "I''m here to find my girlfriend," Wu Zhuming smiled, showing Qingshui Guan''s unified innocent expression, "Isn''t that impolite? Oh, I see, fellow daoist, you don''t have a girlfriend, it''s normal for you not to understand."


    Zhou Chengzhen: "..."


    Gritting his teeth, he walked over and stopped beside Wu Zhuming.


    "You''re just a piece of trash, without Senior Sister Wen, you''re nothing." Zhou Chengzhen entered the industry late, and Wu Zhuming disappeared for another five years. He didn''t know the true strength of this man who smiled harmlessly.


    Wu Zhuming didn''t show his strength.


    "How should I put it, sometimes it is a kind of happiness to have a soft meal." He looked at Zhou Chengzhen sympathetically, "You don''t even have the qualifications to eat a soft meal."


    Zhou Chengzhen: "!"


    He almost did it directly. At this time, the door of the courtyard was opened, revealing Wen Xianlei''s watery face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Chengzhen immediately filed a complaint.


    "He actually mocked me, Senior Sister, do you really know his true face?"


    Wen Yanlei pretended to have just found out, and looked at Wu Zhuming with red eyes.


    "You, did you really do this?"


    What should I do if I meet a girlfriend who is a dramatist?


    Accompany the show.


    Wu Zhuming nodded coldly, "So what are you going to do? Abandon me for your junior brother?"


    Wen Yan''s eyes were red with tears, and he shook his head, "I don''t want it, I love you, even if you are a big villain, I will never give up on you."


    The man''s ears turned red silently. In terms of sweet talk, he will never win his girlfriend.


    It was Zhou Chengzhen, whose face turned green with anger.


    "Senior sister, you are so confused!"


    Wen Yanlei nodded weakly, "But I love him, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Zhou Chengzhen couldn''t bear it anymore, and tried to hold her hand.


    "But senior sister, instead of loving this trash, you should consider me. I really like you, and I have liked you for a long time."


    Wen Yanlei avoided his hand, looked him up and down, and couldn''t help but get red eyes.


    Zhou Chengzhen thought there was something to be done, so he heard the senior sister say wronged, "But you are too ugly, your strength is not good, you are ordinary and confident, and you have no other advantages. Why should I wrong myself?"


    Zhou Chengzhen: "..."


    The person who was an eyesore fled, but Wen Xianlei immediately smiled prettily, and flung herself into Wu Zhuming''s arms to ask for praise.


    "How is it, am I acting well?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： steal chicken

    Chapter 1152 Stealing Chicken


    Wu Zhuming said sincerely: "You are very suitable for acting, maybe you can become a queen."


    Wu Zhuming beat Wu Zhuming with tears in his eyes, "How can I be as powerful as you say?"


    Wu Zhuming''s complexion did not change, he turned around with tears in his eyes, and then rubbed his chest. His girlfriend''s strength is really great, but she doesn''t know it.


    Arriving at the small courtyard where Wen Xianlei was in tears, Wu Zhuming went straight to the point and explained his intentions.


    "Where is the gate of that formation?"


    Junior sister asked him to sacrifice his beauty, but he didn''t know that he and his girlfriend had always been straightforward. If he dares to hide, his girlfriend''s fist will teach him to be a man. What''s more, in the five-year blank period, he owed Wen Yantear after all.


    If you are someone else, you may not wait, you may not be able to investigate, and you may not be alone in danger.


    The delicate-looking woman pursed her lips, "You want me to make a mistake? Tell me about it, maybe Master will blame me."


    Wu Zhuming blinked, "I know what you want to do. Although you didn''t say it clearly, you still showed disgust before."


    The woman chuckled and raised his chin.


    "Okay, let me say, what will you give me as compensation?"


    In the end, Wu Zhuming sacrificed his beauty in exchange for intelligence. Although even without him, Wen Yanlei would leak the information if he found out that someone was going to make trouble.


    Before leaving, the carnivorous woman suddenly became weak, and Xizi complained, "If you meet that Zhou Chengzhen in the future, don''t talk to him. Rather than saying that you like me, it''s better to say that you like my position."


    If there are no accidents, the host of the next Climbing to the Sky will be either she or Pang Feiyang. And she has a good relationship with Pang Feiyang. Even if they are only elders in the end, they will get more resources in the eyes of others.


    "How dare you laugh at you for being soft food. In fact, he wants to eat soft food. However, he is self-confident without face or talent."


    Warm tears show a bit of disdain. She is not a simple little girl, could she still be deceived by sweet words? Chengzhen pestered him all day that week, but he didn''t see anything done. Before Wu Zhuming disappeared five years ago, he left behind a large amount of property and contacts, half of which remained in the division and half of it was left to her.


    As long as she didn''t want to wait for Wu Zhuming, she would have gone away with all the money and connections, her silly boyfriend.


    Wen Xianlei was afraid that her boyfriend would be as kind as before, and she also taught him earnestly, "He is still an unscrupulous person. Last time we went to the back mountain of Qianli Village together, he gave me a bottle of water on purpose. In fact, there was The needle hole, he took the medicine."


    She curled her lips, disdainful of this kind of person who pursues beyond her imagination.


    Originally, Wu Zhuming was only listening to his girlfriend complaining, but when he heard this, his eyes instantly darkened.


    "He drugged you?"


    "Yo, why did you suddenly change your face?"


    One of Wen Xianlei''s hobbies is to make her boyfriend change his face.


    "I didn''t get the trick, and later I found an excuse to deal with him, but he still came over eagerly."


    "It''s better if you''re hurt," patted Wu Zhuming''s face, and said with tears in his heart, "Don''t mess around."


    Wu Zhuming didn''t say a word, only he knew about his anger.


    Qin Lele got the information and grinned.


    Thinking of something, she looked up at Wu Zhuming to see if this senior brother really sacrificed his beauty. Seeing the monstrous anger brewing in his eyes, she was startled.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Did Senior Sister Wen get angry and hit you?"


    Wu Zhuming calmed down and patted her on the head.


    "Brother is fine, you go and do your work."


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it, so she held the sugar jar and thought about it.


    "Lele is very powerful, if you have any troubles, tell Lele, Lele can help you solve it."


    Wu Zhuming can handle it by himself, but refuses to say.


    Little cutie was reckless, put down the sugar bowl, and hugged his thigh.


    "If you don''t tell me, Lele won''t leave, hum!"


    It seems that this is the true face of the younger sister, Wu Zhuming is quite emotional.


    "It''s very simple. Someone tried to hurt someone I cared about, but he didn''t break the law, and he didn''t succeed in the end. How should I deal with him? The punishment is too light, and I can''t get rid of my anger. It''s too heavy, and I can''t override the law. superior."


    Little cutie understands.


    Senior Brother Su said that Senior Fourteenth is actually a chivalrous and courageous person, sometimes too kind. If someone does something wrong, he has to measure the size of the wrong thing. She is different, revenge is over.


    "If that person is very important to senior brother, then no severe punishment can be overstated."


    The little cutie quietly suggested an idea.


    "Brother, don''t be in a hurry to punish, why don''t you find out if that person has done other bad things. If he did it too, it''s a good thing for you to do justice for the heavens!"


    Little cute instigated all kinds of things, and Wu Zhuming, who originally wanted to stick to his heart, gradually wavered.


    He intended to teach Zhou Chengzhen a lesson, so that he should not approach his girlfriend again. Now it seems that maybe Zhou Chengzhen should be taught a severe lesson, so that his ambition will never be realized again. When you hit a person, you should completely smash that person''s dream.


    Wu Zhuming went into the night again and started his own actions.


    When the mountain wind blew, he woke up again and patted his head.


    "Why did I have that thought just now?"


    He pays attention to evidence in his work, and he is gentle, and that kind of cruel retaliation method is commonly used by Su He.


    "However," thinking of his girlfriend, Wu Zhuming narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s really relieved to do so."


    Wu Zhuming left, and Xiao Tongtong sneaked into this room.


    "I heard the conversation just now, Lele, why did you encourage Brother Fourteen?"


    Little cutie dumped the pot with a guilty conscience.


    "Lele didn''t instigate, it was Su He senior brother who asked Lele to do this. If there is a mistake, it is Su He senior brother''s fault!"


    She had a small mouth and sold Su He directly.


    "Senior Brother Su He said that Brother Fourteen is too kind, too kind, and too particular about rules in doing things, so he will be tricked by bad guys. He hopes that Brother Fourteen will release his nature a little bit, and sometimes he will be more self-willed to be happy."


    Xiao Wantong didn''t know whether to sympathize with the instigated Wu Zhuming, or the person who was about to be used to practice.


    "And oh," Xiaocutie approached Xiaotongtong, giggling, "Senior Brother Fourteen has such a good temper, what can make him angry is either related to Qingshui Temple or his girlfriend. What''s wrong with fighting for his girlfriend Lei Ting''s anger? "


    Xiaotong thought about it and found it very reasonable.


    "Yes, bullying his girlfriend, he should take action!"


    After pondering the information brought by Huiwu Zhuming, the genius cutie took Xiao Tongtong and approached the place where Cao En lived in a cat and cat.


    It was already night, and there were disciples guarding that small forest.


    In the brain domain.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s pitiful to be his disciple."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Shall we break the formation now?"


    "If it''s not completely broken, just make a hole. Lele will come out after stealing a chicken. Xiaotongtong, you help Lele guard it."


    Xiao Guantong nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone find you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： supper

    Chapter 1153 Supper


    Late at night, the guests live in the small kitchen in the courtyard.


    Qin Lele held a white plate and stared at the cauldron greedily.


    There was a small bench in front of the cauldron, and Xiao Tongtong, who was only taller than her, was standing on the bench, holding a huge chicken leg with big chopsticks.


    With the sound of oil sizzling, the skin of the chicken drumsticks has become golden and crisp.


    The spices wrapped in before also began to emit a delicious taste.


    Little cutie took a deep breath.


    "Wow, it smells delicious."


    Xiao Tongtong focused most of his attention on the frying pan.


    The host loves to eat, but can''t cook. In fact, he doesn''t know how to do it either, but he has watched many teaching videos before. This was his first time cooking, and all the steps were followed in the video. The drumsticks are in good condition, and the golden color is very appetizing, but he is afraid that the last step will be messed up.


    "Scoop now."


    Xiao Tongtong picked up the chicken legs and put them aside, "We will fry them again later."


    The small kitchen is convenient for frying chicken legs, but if you want to roast chicken legs, you have to use some special methods.


    As a system in this industry, Xiaotongtong also knows a lot of industry knowledge.


    He took out the yellow paper prepared by the host, laid out a pattern, and fixed another super-large chicken leg smeared with honey in mid-air, and began to turn it over to bake.


    "It''s the first time I do this, I don''t know how it tastes?"


    Applaud the cutie who can only eat but can''t cook, "As long as it is made by Xiaoxiao, it must be delicious."


    Little cutie has a good plan, if you praise Xiaotongtong more, Xiaotongtong''s craftsmanship will become very good, and then she will have more delicious food in the future.


    Hey, she is so smart (*^¨Œ^*)


    Wait until the other big chicken leg is processed, and the little one starts to fry the previous chicken leg again.


    Soon, a big chicken drumstick with a golden, crispy skin and a delicious smell came out of the oven.


    The little cutie had a straight face, holding a white flat plate very seriously.


    Affected by her emotions, Xiao Wantong also put the big chicken leg on the white plate very seriously.


    "Much bigger than Lele''s face."


    Little cutie took a deep breath, then solemnly put the big chicken leg on the table, took out a knife, and started cutting the chicken leg.


    She quickly cut off a piece and handed it to Xiaotongtong.


    "The chef eats first~"


    Xiao Tangtong didn''t delay, and took a bite nervously.


    When the chicken was in his mouth, he was still thinking, if it was not tasty, he would just use energy to get rid of the chicken leg, which would be regarded as destroying the evidence.


    But in the end, he didn''t waste energy, because this fried chicken leg is very good.


    "Lele, you can taste..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the little cutie waving a knife with a piece of chicken on it.


    "Wow, delicious, super delicious, completely different from what Lele usually eats."


    Xiao Tongtong simply took another knife to help cut it, and took out a few bottles of jam from their suitcases.


    "Lele, you can dip it and eat it."


    The aroma of chicken mixed with the fragrance of jam, the little cutie ate a lot, the more satisfied he was, the more he coveted it.


    "Lele still wants to steal a few more. When catching this chicken, Lele also saw a chicken that was very similar to it, but with a different color of feathers. There were also lambs and rabbits, all of which were so big. It was delicious."


    Xiaotong has no objection, "Catch a few more, I can still practice my hands."


    In this regard, Xiaocuti is more confident than him, "Xiao Tongtong, maybe you can become a chef in the future, and your cooking skills are better than that of Brother Jiu!"


    She picked up a piece of chicken, dipped it in the sauce, and handed it to Xiao Tongtong, smiling brighter than flowers.


    "And Xiaotongtong is much better than Brother Jiu. At least when Lele wants to eat, Xiaotongtong is willing to do it."


    Xiao Tongtong emphasized: "I am different from Brother Jiu. He was forced to learn to cook, but I took the initiative to learn. The sincerity is different."


    "Yeah, umm." The cutie nodded casually, and then buried herself in eating.


    The stolen chicken is really huge. They fried one drumstick, and the other one is being turned over automatically. There is still a lot of meat in the rest. They decided to hide it and secretly add another meal during the day tomorrow.


    "Lele is called having foresight," the cutie shook her head because of the delicious taste, "Taste one first, and if it tastes delicious, let''s act. If it''s not delicious, we don''t need to work hard."


    Xiao Quan agrees with this.


    He recalled it carefully, and gave a very appropriate example.


    ¡°It¡¯s like going to a certain store to buy something. You need to try it before deciding whether to buy it or not.¡±


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Both completely forgot, they didn''t pay at all.


    Even if they offered a high price, Cao En, the owner of the chicken, might not sell it.


    While eating, the two did not forget to taste.


    "Lele always feels that this chicken grew up eating very precious things."


    Little cute chewed the chicken in his mouth.


    "There is a scent of herbs, and Lele''s body feels very comfortable."


    Xiao Donton didn''t find it strange.


    "It''s one thing for Cao En to be eccentric. Despite his arrogance, it''s impossible to keep these animals casually, and he won''t spend a lot of time just for viewing."


    Since the taste of herbs has been eaten, maybe this Cao En usually feeds with rare herbs and fruits, and these animals have some good healing properties, which are good for the body after eating.


    It''s okay if Xiao didn''t say anything, but once he said it, the cutie wanted to pack it up and take it away.


    "If they are all good things, Lele wants to pack them up and take them home so they can taste them."


    The two finished the fried chicken legs, and the roasted chicken legs were almost ready.


    But Xiaotongtong is already full, this chicken leg is cheaper for Qin Lele.


    Before, she used to have a chicken leg in each hand, taking a bite from the left side and another from the right side. This time, I still need to use a knife and fork to eat. Although it is a bit troublesome, I am really happy and satisfied looking at this small meaty chicken leg.


    The old rule is that one is responsible for cutting and the other is responsible for eating. The honey has been completely penetrated, and the roasted chicken legs are firm and sweet with Qin Lele''s favorite, so she ate them with big mouthfuls.


    Until, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Lele, what are you stealing?"


    Little cutie was startled, "It''s Sangege."


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Haikuo''s voice came again.


    "The fragrance filled this row of guest rooms, and everyone couldn''t fall asleep."


    Little cutie: "..." I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Opened the door and saw that the two elder brothers were the leaders, the two senior brothers were also there, and the three members of the scientific research association also looked over eagerly.


    After everyone fell asleep, they suddenly smelled a fragrance and couldn''t help getting up.


    Qin Haikuo''s gentle smile froze for a moment after looking at Xiaotongtong. But soon, his attention was on the plate of roasted chicken legs.


    "Lele, did you make this yourself?"


    The doctor doubted his common sense, "But the chicken legs I usually see don''t seem to look like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： sweet you

    Chapter 1154 Sweet you


    There are several more people sharing the spoils.


    Qin Xi threw a few pieces of chicken into his mouth expressionlessly, and after swallowing, he commented, "The taste is not bad."


    He said it was good, but the action of grabbing the meat was very fast.


    Carnivorous, sweet, this honey roasted chicken drumsticks are very suitable for his appetite.


    Qin Haikuo has already started to maintain his health, and he does not approve of eating supper. But after a few sips, I actually feel very comfortable.


    Ji Ting also likes to eat meat, and he ate several pieces, "Little sister, it''s wrong to eat alone. Senior brother wants to eat a few more bites of such delicious food."


    The little hand waved in the air, and the wrinkled little face was full of tangles.


    These are Lele''s! The little cutie howled in her heart, but she felt that it would be a pity not to share such delicious food.


    Wanted to stop, but didn''t, the little hand swayed feebly.


    Wu Zhuming also ate a few mouthfuls, and explained with a smile, "I''m worried about the smell spreading out, so I set up a boundary in this row of guest rooms, so I don''t have to worry about being discovered."


    Before he was worried that his junior sister wanted information to do bad things, but now it seems that his junior sister just stole a chicken from Cao En.


    If he stole an innocent person''s chicken, he would come to apologize and pay. But if it belongs to Cao En, steal a few more.


    Zhuang Yan and the others also tasted a few mouthfuls shyly, and they all noticed the weirdness of this chicken.


    "After eating it, I just feel warm in my body. This kind of feeling is usually only experienced by eating holy treasures. Could it be that this chicken is also a holy treasure?" When Xing Ling made his comments, he didn''t stop his hands. Qin Lele didn''t let him eat, so he insisted on eating.


    Several people chatted and ate non-stop, and quickly ate the roasted chicken leg.


    Cute: ¨“¨Œ¨“


    After the cutie missed the chance to stop, she never stopped again.


    With tears in her eyes, she went to complain to Xiaotongtong, "They were so cruel that they ate all of Lele''s roasted chicken legs."


    Xiao Tongtong has actually taken out the chicken that was hidden before. The rest of the chicken was almost half the size of the table. He set it up and baked it with honey.


    This will see the tearful host, patting her on the head.


    "It''s okay, there are many more, and the rest are all yours. If you don''t share them with them, I won''t give them to eat."


    "Woooo, hello Xiaotongtong."


    Little cutie stands on tiptoe and rests her head on Xiaotongtong''s shoulder.


    The next second, a hand stretched out, and the little cutie pulled it over.


    "Who is it?"


    The cutie turned her head ferociously, and met the handsome and unruly face of the third brother.


    "Sange Ge, what are you doing?" She was a little dissatisfied, and the third brother also ate her roasted chicken drumsticks!


    "As an apology," Qin Xi changed his sister''s direction to keep her away from Xiaotongtong, "I can catch one for you."


    Qin Haikuo also came over, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the oily corners of the cutie''s lips.


    "I can catch it for you too, let''s save it and eat slowly."


    Little cutie is now happy.


    "It''s good if you have this kind of heart," the little cutie waved her hand, and the cutie was extremely domineering, "Lele already has a perfect plan, and will steal all the animals!"


    Zhuang Yan took a sip of tea to relieve his tiredness, and after listening to a few words, he understood, "You asked me to delay, just to transport away all the animals in this mountain and in that other courtyard?"


    He only felt it was ridiculous, and also felt that this was Qin Lele''s style. Only Qin Lele can do such a thing.


    "is it not OK?"


    Put your chest up, cutie, staring at him with black eyes, "You ate a lot just now, don''t you think it tastes bad?"


    Zhuang Yan shut up, and if he reasoned with foodies, he would definitely lose.


    Lancer took out a handful of candies as a reward for eating chicken.


    "It''s just that since Cao En attaches great importance to these animals, if one is missing, I''m afraid he will get angry tomorrow, and maybe he will investigate."


    "Let him check!"


    Little cutie has a stern face and a domineering tone, but her little hands are desperately hiding those candies.


    "If he can find Lele, then Lele won''t steal anymore!"


    Not long after, the rest of the chicken was roasted.


    Qin Lele didn''t really enjoy it all to herself, she still shared some.


    Everyone didn''t want to continue eating, but after smelling the aroma, they surrendered.


    After being tempted by the delicacy, they felt that this was an amazing chicken, and Cao En raised these animals, most likely using a secret method, and finally relying on eating these animals for nourishment.


    Eliminate the evidence, clean up, disperse the smell, and it will be dawn in a blink of an eye.


    Little cutie followed everyone as if nothing had happened, ran to the cafeteria of Chongxiaoguan, and ate with everyone.


    Found that the Taoist disciples were not noticed, they were still talking normally, and some people even came to chat with them, the little cutie was so excited that he dangled the little jiojio.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have kicked everyone. She thought it was the little boy who was sitting at the opposite table, so she quickly swayed and deliberately kicked the other party.


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Xiao Tongtong ate breakfast slowly, and found that the host was smiling at him innocently, so he also smiled.


    Little cutie: "?"


    She swayed a few more times, but Xiaotong didn''t see all of them fighting back.


    "Little Tongtong, don''t you feel it?"


    The little feet continued to kick, but she had a bright smile on her face*** Soymilk with added sugar is still sweet.


    Xiaotong thought for a while, then nodded seriously, "Well, I can feel it." The host''s smile was very sweet.


    Cute kicked a few times excitedly, which made her feel like playing a game with her peers. But if it''s other people of the same age, she doesn''t bother to play with them.


    At this moment, Qin Haikuo who was sitting next door smiled, "Lele, if you want to play a game where you step on me and I step on you, you can play after dinner."


    Little cutie: The cat froze.jpg


    Qin Xi, who was sitting on the other side of her, also said slowly: "I have to say, your strength is as strong as ever."


    Little cutie: "!"


    She lifted the tablecloth, looked down, and found that Xiaotongtong''s legs were hanging down naturally, and there was no trace of being kicked on the trouser legs. More importantly, the long table was actually very wide, and her legs were so short that she couldn''t kick it across.


    Xing Ling, who was sitting further away, reacted and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your legs are so short that you won''t be able to kick your little friend."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    Little cutie hadn''t started yet, but Xing Ling felt his hands were hot, the bowl in his hand fell to the ground, and the noodle soup splashed directly on his clothes.


    "Quack quack quack," the cutie mocked unceremoniously immediately, "How old are you, yet you can''t even hold the bowl steady, it''s so funny."


    She picked up the bowl as if showing off, chomped down on the noodles, and mocked Xing Ling with squinting eyes.


    Xing Ling had to interrupt breakfast and go back to change clothes.


    After he changed his clothes, Zhuang Yan had already returned.


    "We are going to visit later, will you follow Lele and the others, or visit with us?"


    Xing Ling raised his hand, "Look."


    Zhuang Yan swept his hands, "Is there a problem?"


    Xing Ling described how she felt at the time, "But I couldn''t find any evidence that someone attacked me. Qin Lele didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Her two older brothers are also ordinary people, and her two senior brothers are also very honest. Who the **** is that?" made?"


    Zhuang Yan didn''t answer, turned around and went out the door. Walking to the door, he suggested gently, "Maybe you need to take some IQ classes."


    Xing Ling: "?!"


    Zhuang Yan lifted his foot and went out.


    "I will protect Lele like that, except for her family members, there is only that boy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： short guard

    Chapter 1155 Protection


    In order to clear the suspicion, Qin Lele and Xiao Wanwan pretended nothing happened and mixed into the visiting team.


    It was the disciples of the younger generation who led them to visit. Pang Feiyang was very enthusiastic, while some disciples were more indifferent. Those who looked at Zhuang Yan were wary, while those who looked at Qin Lele were full of hostility.


    Perhaps it was because they ate a chicken from someone else, but no one had an attack, and they would not lose a piece of meat anyway.


    Visit some basic buildings, and everyone went to visit the classics that can be opened to the public.


    Qin Lele took a book casually, opened it, and pouted.


    "It''s too fake, because it''s open to the outside world, let this garbage out, tsk tsk, stingy."


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for Xiaotongtong to agree. She looked over suspiciously and found that her little friend was nervous.


    "Xiao Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Tongtong looked around, "It seems that someone is watching me, watching me all the way."


    The little face suddenly collapsed.


    "Could someone plot against you?" Flames jumped from the big eyes, "Whoever bullies you is against Lele!"


    She simply took out the Dao weapon and stared at it. Seeing a disciple of Chongxiao Temple looking at them, he immediately glared at them viciously, just like a beast protecting food.


    The disciple quickly looked back. Such a cute girl, why did she show such a scary expression?


    After wandering around for a while, but seeing no suspicious person, Qin Lele took back the Taoist weapon again.


    She didn''t think that Xiaotong would lie, so someone was spying on Xiaotong, but the method was secret.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, let''s pretend we didn''t notice it, let our guard down, and go to a more open place later, and we will hit it with one blow."


    "Listen to you."


    Xiao Tongtong actually hesitated for a few seconds. He scanned with energy, and he probably could scan where the person was. But seeing the host being so angry and active, he thought, let''s give the host a chance to express himself.


    The feeling of being maintained is not bad, like eating marshmallows.


    Soon, Qin Lele chose to separate from the main force.


    Everyone just thought she was going to step on the spot again, and didn''t ask much.


    Not long after, Qin Haikuo and Qin Xi also left the army.


    Big Bad Wolf looked at the second cousin impatiently, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The doctor smiled: "I contacted the big brother last night and made some arrangements."


    "Big Brother?"


    Thinking of that big brother who doesn''t talk too much, Qin Xi reluctantly became interested.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t Lele want to transport those animals away? She might have a way to transport them out, but she couldn''t, and it wasn''t easy to raise. I asked my cousin to arrange some people to come. There will be an assembly line at that time, and Lele will be in charge of mixing them." After entering, someone will take care of the animal and transport it down the mountain, and someone will transport it away, and someone will take over halfway, and transport it to a village in Chu City, so that no one will notice it."


    Qin Xi: "..." He co-authored Stealing Chicken and even stole an assembly line.


    Qin Lele and Xiaotong came to a relatively open place.


    Further on, it is the place where the disciples of Chongxiaoguan do their homework. Disciples will take different classes here at different times of the day. Some are basic self-defense skills, some are sword skills, and some are knowledge that they can only learn internally.


    Here will be the place they will visit in the afternoon.


    Qin Lele took Xiaotongtong''s hand, picked at the bamboo leaves, and secretly looked over there, as if trying to steal a lesson. In fact, both of them are focusing on the person behind them.


    "Lele has already felt it, it is in the southeast. There is so much space behind us, he can only hide in the corner."


    Determine the location, and the cutie is not welcome. With a wave of the little hand, there was a piece of yellow paper on the fingertips.


    Say it in a low voice, and the paper burns.


    At the same time, the man hiding at the corner looked at the ground subconsciously, and after finding a pattern under his feet, he turned and left.


    "boom!"


    He hits an invisible wall. In the next second, Qin Lele''s short legs kicked over.


    "How dare you follow Xiaotongtong, let Lele see your true..."


    Didn''t see the face, the little cutie had already punched the opponent a few times, and after seeing it clearly, she was a little dazed.


    "Unfortunately, why are you?"


    She thought that there was a strange organization targeting Xiaotongtong.


    Unfortunately, Xing Ling stood up with his waist supported, wanting to cry but no tears.


    "You are really hands-on."


    "Then why are you following Little Everything?"


    Little cutie looked him up and down with a straight face.


    "Lele doesn''t know you well, and she hasn''t reached the point of trusting you. Of course, she will doubt you, and she will do it."


    Xing Ling: I''m heartbroken, he has sent out his hair twice, yet he still isn''t trusted.


    "But you trust the president."


    "That''s different," Little Cutie patted her heart braggingly, "Xiao Zhuangzhuang is Lele''s younger brother, and we have experienced many dangers together. A younger brother is loved in adversity, and Lele recognizes this younger brother!"


    Xing Ling was even more frustrated.


    Xiao Tongtong was a little vigilant, "You haven''t said why you peeped on me?"


    Xing Ling didn''t want to say anything, so he faltered, and the next second, he let out a scream.


    "What are you stepping on me for?"


    Little cutie with her hips on her hips, "I''ll just step on you! If you don''t obey me, Lele will step on you!"


    Xing Ling hesitated and talked about the breakfast meeting.


    "It''s only possible that he did something to me, but it doesn''t seem to be our industry''s ability. I''m curious and want to know his secrets."


    Little cutie and Xiaotong all looked at each other.


    In the brain domain.


    "So it was you who did it, and you used energy?"


    "Ok."


    Little cutie feels sorry for energy, "It''s just a small thing, there''s no need to do it, energy is your life, so save it!"


    Xiaotong didn¡¯t say a word, just looked down at the ground.


    Anyway, he just couldn''t see others laughing at and bullying Lele. If it weren''t for the fact that Xingling was still useful and not very bad, he would have wanted to use it more.


    The boy bowed his head like an abandoned puppy, and the cutie felt distressed again.


    "Okay, okay, Lele doesn''t blame you."


    She coaxed softly.


    Xing Ling who was forgotten on the side: "..." No, I don''t know, I thought he did something unforgivable? He didn''t bully this boy?


    Little cutie coaxed Xiao Tangtong well, then ran to Xing Ling viciously, and stepped on him a few times.


    "You can no longer secretly follow, and you can''t be curious!"


    Xing Ling hugged his legs and bared his teeth.


    Laughing at Qin Lele, will be retaliated by this man called Yitong, and his methods are still very treacherous. Qin Lele will teach him a lesson if he follows Yitong. It''s hard for him.


    Before lunch, some disciples told Cao En that when they counted, they found that one chicken was missing.


    Cao Ji lowered his head, his fingers trembling uncontrollably.


    "The disciple checked and found no trace of outsiders breaking in, and there was no trace of being passive."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped across the face, "Trash."


    Cao Ji hurriedly knelt down, explained his explanation, and begged for forgiveness, "Everyone in the Taoist temple knows your strength, and also knows that you value those animals very much. My disciples think that it should be done by outsiders. Since yesterday, our Taoist temple is not Are there any guests here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： The gap between the two planets

    Chapter 1156 The gap between the two planets


    The news that Elder Cao lost a chicken quickly spread throughout Chongxiao Temple.


    Along with this incident, there is another rumor.


    In the corner, a few disciples gathered together to gossip instead of doing their homework.


    "I heard it was stolen by the group of guests yesterday."


    "Impossible, impossible." A disciple felt that this rumor was too absurd.


    "Do you know the identities of those people? Those who can go to the scientific research meeting are all of special blood, they are members of a big family, and they are rare chickens? Qingshuiguan is much richer than us, and they will not steal."


    "Aren''t there still two ordinary people?"


    "Then have you seen what they are wearing? It is either rich or expensive, and it is impossible to steal chickens."


    There are many rational people, but some people say that some people just like Cao En¡¯s chicken, and think it looks good and tastes good.


    The news quickly reached the temple master.


    The seemingly weak man played with the jade pendant in his hand.


    "This kind of rumor is extremely ridiculous."


    He glanced at Cao En who was sitting below, "You might as well go and see if anyone is sneaking up the mountain to poach."


    There are many animals in the back mountain, some of which are not allowed to be poached, and Chongxiao Temple also has the responsibility to protect them. The small piece of forest surrounded by Cao En is there, and it is easy to be confused.


    Several other elders who heard the news thought it made sense.


    "Didn''t someone poach a wolf a few years ago? Fortunately, the wolf was found and sent back."


    The elders obviously didn''t care about a chicken, and urged Cao En to find it by himself.


    "Check to see if there are any traces of poaching. Also, this rumor is too absurd, and it is not conducive to our cooperation with the Scientific Research Association and the unity with Qingshui Temple."


    An elderly man stroked his beard, "Brother Cao, brother ordered everyone not to spread rumors, don''t you mind?"


    Cao En: "..."


    Cao En didn''t want to say it, but he had to say it.


    "Several brothers and sisters probably don''t know, my chicken has a magical effect."


    Everyone disagrees. As far as they know, Cao En liked to raise some weird things when he was young, but he didn''t see any famous things.


    In order to find the chicken thief, to be precise, Cao En has already confirmed through a special method that the person who killed him is yesterday''s guest. He wants to slap the other party in the face hard, and he doesn''t mind revealing some secrets.


    "These animals are all fed by me with the finest herbs, melons and fruits, and secret medicines."


    He took out a fruit that exudes a delicate fragrance. It is a fruit that grows naturally in the mountains and is very helpful to the human body.


    The expressions of several elders changed slightly. Some guessed something, and their breathing became a little heavier.


    "Everyone wants to know that these animals are fed in this way, and they are in themselves superior tonics, or treasures. Eating them can prolong life and cure miscellaneous diseases."


    Holy treasures and treasures are hard to find, but they can be artificially fed. Once you have experience, it is a production line.


    Thinking that after decades of painstaking efforts, he can finally produce this kind of treasure continuously, in exchange for a longer life, a lot of wealth, and buying people''s hearts, he hates that chicken thief even more.


    Cao En seemed to write lightly: "I have been experimenting, and it has been effective in the past few years. Now the animals I raise in the yard are all animals that are about to reach their prime. I planned to give one to each person, but unfortunately now the little one Thieves are rampant."


    An elder immediately changed his tune.


    "The little thief is indeed rampant. If I want to see it, it''s better to investigate in detail. Just find an excuse to search, unless the other party has already shipped the chicken out."


    A few more people agreed, and they have already started discussing how to investigate.


    Cao En took a look at Wen Xin, and invited these people to discuss in detail elsewhere.


    As soon as they left, someone accused angrily, "Cao En said this at this time, it can only show that he wants to use this to win people''s hearts."


    Wen Xin looked down at the jade pendant in her hand.


    "No surprise, he has always wanted to expose the true utility of those animals, and he would choose this timing, which couldn''t be more opportune."


    It can not only win people''s hearts, but also expand the production line for further breeding. Most importantly, he can use this to weaken Wen Xin''s prestige.


    If it is found out that the chicken was really stolen by the customer, he, the owner, must be responsible.


    The elder saw that Wen was not in a hurry, and was a little puzzled, "Do you have other plans?"


    Wen Xin touched her chin.


    "Tell me, if those animals are gone, can he win people''s hearts?"


    The elder was astonished: "My Lord, what do you mean..."


    "I don''t mean anything else," Wen Xin showed a harmless smile, "This kind of man-made treasure exhausts other natural treasures and breaks the balance of nature in a sense. I don''t agree with it. What''s more, he said that these animals became living treasures, did they really become?"


    When the rumors broke out, Cutie was watching the training of the disciples of Chongxiaoguan.


    Fencing is basically an introductory course for every Taoist temple.


    Watching a group of people holding wooden swords and humming haha, the little cutie curled her lips in disdain.


    "These young people have weak wrists, and their moves are limp and boring."


    Pang Feiyang was not annoyed when he heard this.


    ¡°Young people really need more polishing to become useful.¡±


    As a big brother, he has already thought about how to polish these young disciples.


    The disciples who were playing swords suddenly felt a chill behind them.


    Pang Feiyang was broad-minded and didn''t take it seriously, but some people found these words harsh.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin speaks so arrogantly, I''m afraid he is quite accomplished in swordsmanship," a young man with a ball head came out, "I''m not talented, I want to learn from fellow Daoist Qin."


    Little cutie blinked at him, then turned to look at Xiao Tongtong, "Xiao Tongtong, he said he is not talented, how can a person without talent have the qualifications to compete with the champion?"


    Xiao Wantong carefully recalled this person''s face, "He was eliminated in the first round of the competition, and he is indeed not qualified to compete with the champion."


    The man''s face suddenly turned red and white.


    Pang Feiyang just watched without stopping.


    Xiao Tongtong took a step forward and seriously dissuaded the young people, "It''s not that Lele doesn''t want to compare with you, it''s because the gap between the two of you is farther than the distance between two planets. We are guests, if Lele crushes you, it''s not good it is good."


    Suddenly, laughter came from all around.


    Some disciples of Chongxiaoguan stroked their sleeves and laughed, "Brother, your level is really not good, why don''t you let the brother try?"


    The person who spoke at first wanted to provoke and express himself, but this person who spoke was purely here to join in the fun.


    One person wants to join in the fun, and the other wants to join in the fun.


    Soon everyone surrounded Qin Lele and said they wanted to compete.


    Little cutie patted her belly and thought about it seriously.


    "It seems that there is no problem with exercising before meals."


    She randomly picked up a dead branch in the bamboo forest, and walked back slowly.


    The man is very small and short, but he is stronger than anyone else in clinging to dead branches.


    Wen came for a stroll with tears in his eyes, and when he saw the excitement, he suddenly patted someone on the shoulder.


    "Brother Cao, don''t you want to try?"


    Cao Ji''s expression changed.


    Wen smiled harmlessly with tears in his eyes, "I almost forgot, the brothers didn''t even make it to the finals, it''s normal not to dare to go."


    The aggressive method is simple, but effective.


    As a face-saving person, he noticed that the disciples around him were casting strange eyes, and several guests were also looking at him, so Cao Ji directly pushed away the crowd.


    "Qin Lele, I will compete with you."


    Little cutie shook the dead branch, turned to look at him, with great doubts appearing on her little face.


    "who are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： beep beep

    Chapter 1157


    Wen Xiaolei watching the excitement is no big deal, and deliberately reminded Qin Lele loudly.


    "When you went up the mountain yesterday, he came to greet you!"


    The chubby little face became even more puzzled.


    "But did Lele see you yesterday?"


    Cao Ji''s face was as black as ink.


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly reminded Qin Lele, "Here he is, he even smiled at you."


    Of course, it was a fearful smile. It was also because of this that Xiaotong remembered this person.


    The little brows were tightly knit together.


    Little cutie said that she really has no impression of this person.


    "Maybe it''s because you are too ordinary. You have no special features, and you are not very strong. Lele can''t remember."


    Cao Ji took out his wooden sword directly, pointing the tip of the sword at Qin Lele, "Come to fight."


    Little cutie is a little embarrassed.


    She looked at Xiaotongtong, and then at her brother and senior brother.


    "Isn''t it good if Lele bullies unknown people?"


    She opened her mouth to express the truth that Master Yun said.


    "Master said, you can''t bully the weak. As the strong, Lele''s duty is to protect the weak, not to bully..."


    The laughter around was louder.


    Cao Ji couldn''t tell whether the girl was deliberately ridiculing or unintentionally revealing her sincerity. Either way, she''d let herself lose face.


    Just stop talking nonsense, Cao Ji rushed over with his sword in hand.


    Little cute slapped Xiaotong away, holding dead branches to fight.


    They are only better than the simplest swordsmanship, no Taoism. And simple swordsmanship can best reflect a person''s basic skills.


    Little cute thought to herself, she should bring the left kitten. He is very talented, but his basic skills are too poor, so he should learn from Lele.


    Xiao Tongtong stepped aside and muttered, "I don''t talk about Wude, I don''t even have the most basic manners."


    He said he was muttering, but in fact he purposely said it very loudly, and the expressions of the disciples of Chongxiaoguan suddenly became very subtle.


    During the competition, due to the nasty behavior of Cao Ji¡¯s junior brother Cao Dian, the disciples of other lines were followed by blank stares. Everyone was already very upset with Cao En¡¯s disciples.


    Now, Cao Ji''s rude behavior made people confuse them again, and several disciples clenched their fists.


    "When Senior Brother Cao comes down later, I also want to compete with him."


    "Add me."


    Pang Feiyang walked up to Junior Sister Wen Xianlei, looked forward, "On purpose?"


    Wen Yanlei innocently put his head on Wu Zhuming''s shoulder, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Pang Feiyang was helpless.


    He thought about Cao En''s throwing chicken again. Not everyone can enter the formation, and Guan Nei will deliberately leak information, I am afraid that only the junior sisters are the only ones. After all, the junior sister has always been displeased with Cao En''s lineage, and even found a boyfriend who has a grudge against Cao En''s lineage.


    Thinking of his junior sister''s boyfriend, he couldn''t help but look Wu Zhuming up and down.


    He is handsome and has a good figure. Although he has been silent for five years, if he is willing to work hard, he still has a chance to become famous again. But even so, she is not worthy of my junior sister.


    Some brothers in the world have similar ideas. Pang Feiyang can''t understand Wu Zhuming, and he is already thinking about finding an opportunity to challenge him.


    The two brothers watched the battle silently.


    Their cute and soft sister picked up the dead branch, and the momentum changed. Although it was a small group, the back was extremely tall and tall, like a mountain standing in front of them, protecting them.


    After watching in silence for a while, Big Bad Wolf turned to ask the disciples of Chongxiao Temple.


    "No matter who it is, can it go up and challenge?"


    He happened to be asking a young disciple, who was frightened by his hostility, and stammered the answer, "Indeed...that''s the case...because the viewer said that this can improve everyone''s... actual combat level."


    The young disciple realized later, "Are you going to challenge someone? But you seem to be a layman."


    Qin Xi disagrees.


    "They only compete in swordsmanship, can''t they only compete in boxing kung fu?"


    Fist Kung Fu is also an introductory class for this group of Taoist priests.


    The young disciple had no objection, but just secretly glanced at Qin Xi''s muscles.


    When most of them were attracted, Cao En and some disciples of several elders were searching around.


    Cao En insisted that his chicken disappeared in the temple, and he has not left yet. He also said that his chicken has a unique fragrance, and you can find it by looking for it.


    Since there is a suspicious target, someone naturally came to the place where the guest lived.


    They cannot directly enter the room to search rudely, but they are allowed to walk around and search in the courtyard.


    However, when they reached the gate of the small courtyard, they were stopped by the invisible world.


    "what happened?"


    "There is a boundary, we can''t break it."


    "Isn''t this a guilty conscience? Hurry up and report to Uncle Cao."


    Among the crowd of onlookers, Wu Zhuming moved his fingertips slightly.


    Wen Yanlei, who was close to him, noticed it, turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay," Wu Zhuming smiled reassuringly, "A few mosquitoes came."


    Wen Xianlei looked up, but there was no sign of the mosquito.


    Xing Ling happened to be standing behind them, forced to eat dog food. Hearing Wu Zhuming''s voice-over, he raised his hand and patted Zhuang Yan''s shoulder.


    "Go back and see or?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Zhuang Yan''s eyes fell on the two people who were still fighting in front of him, "I jumped out on my own initiative, but I felt guilty and let them find the door by themselves. It''s best to find here."


    There is no suspense in this battle.


    Facts have proved that even if Xiaocuti doesn''t use those Taoist weapons and tricks, she can play Cao Ji around with just relying on the swordsmanship in the introductory class.


    The dead branch pushed the wooden sword away, and then hit Cao Ji like raindrops, causing the opponent to retreat steadily.


    Accidentally stepped on a stone, Cao Ji staggered and slumped on the ground.


    Little cutie let go of her hand at the right time, and the dead branch seemed to have life, and chased after Cao Ji. The latter had no time to stand up, so he could only back a few meters with his hands on the ground.


    "Stop! This competition is over!"


    The dead branch stopped in mid-air, nodded up and down, and then returned to Qin Lele''s hands.


    Little cutie pinched the dead branch, raised the corners of her lips, showing a bit of complacency.


    Seeing Cao Ji''s ugly face and the apprehension of the disciples around him, she suddenly threw away the dry branches, and ran back to Xiaotongtong, hiding behind him.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you?"


    Knowing that the host is about to start acting again, Xiaotong quickly cooperates.


    He usually doesn''t have much expression, and when he speaks lightly, his aura is not inferior to that of his elders.


    Little cutie wanted to cry, but couldn''t speak, so she just tried to cry out a few ''scared'' tears.


    "The way they look at Lele is so scary, shouldn''t Lele win?"


    The expressions of the surrounding disciples changed, and they quickly squeezed out a smile.


    Someone turned around and explained to Zhuang Yan, "President Zhuang laughed, we have no other intentions, but were surprised by Qin Daoyou''s skill."


    Zhuang Yan: "Her skills are indeed amazing."


    Those disciples smiled apologetically: "Yes, yes, it''s amazing." Actually, it was shock and astonishment. Only a few months after the competition, this Qin Lele''s level has improved again.


    Little cutie is still acting.


    She couldn''t cry, so she just buried her head in Xiaotongtong''s arms, "Lele just said not to bully the weak, now it makes Lele look like a bad person."


    Weak Cao Ji: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： advertise

    Chapter 1158 Advertising


    Cao Ji looked for a reason, "It''s just swordsmanship. If we have the ability, we are better than others."


    and one of his master''s disciples agreed.


    "If you have the ability to make a real move! Everyone has good and bad skills, it''s nothing compared to swordsmanship."


    Pang Feiyang deliberately said: "Don''t be like this, don''t let the guests see the joke, aren''t you bullying others?"


    The disciple who was already unhappy with Cao En was even more unhappy.


    "That''s right, you are bullying others. You can''t even learn the introductory class well. What can you do?"


    Originally, the disciples of Chongxiao Temple were afraid of Qin Lele, but Pang Feiyang disturbed it and it became an internal matter.


    Xing Ling was amazed.


    "Deliberately provoking infighting, what''s on his mind?"


    Zhuang Yan observed it calmly, and found that the disciples onlookers were divided into three categories.


    One category is Cao En''s disciples and disciples who form cliques with Cao En''s disciples. One category is Wen Xin''s disciples and those who form cliques with them.


    The last category is neutral. Perhaps they have been ordered by their elders not to get involved in the struggle between the two forces.


    It''s just Pang Feiyang, who looks friendly and has a dark belly. With the help of Qin Lele, he starts to provoke the neutral disciples to confront Cao En''s disciples.


    "As expected of a senior brother."


    Wen Xianlei muttered something in a low voice, squinted at Cao Ji, who was pestering Qin Lele for a competition, and said loudly again, "Brother Cao, don''t be impulsive. Fellow Daoist Qin is the champion of the competition, you didn''t even make it to the final, if you It¡¯s not good to get injured in the game!¡±


    This is arch fire.


    Knowing this, Cao Ji still jumped into the fire pit.


    Cao En''s lineage is more extreme, and internal competition is also more intense. Cao En''s education is like raising Gu, and he pays attention to the law of the jungle.


    Today, if he takes a step back and loses face in front of the Taoist disciples that his master hates the most, his position will be replaced by others, and he will also be abandoned.


    He had to.


    Little cutie doesn''t want to fight anymore.


    "Lele thinks it''s not good to bully people."


    The little meaty hand was stirring the corner of her clothes, and she looked at the onlookers aggrieved.


    "When the time comes, you won the battle. You say that Lele is bullying the small, and you don''t welcome Lele. Lele is not stupid."


    When she was wronged, everyone felt that Cao Ji had gone too far.


    "Senior Brother Cao, forget it, if she hurts you, will your master still have to settle accounts with her?"


    "That''s right, he is the champion after all, so don''t overestimate your abilities... Ahem, I mean, we are all in the same class, and literary combat is fine, don''t use force, it''s not appropriate."


    Wen Yanlei pretended to persuade, "Brother Cao, don''t be impulsive, people are different, we have to recognize the reality, so that we can live happily. In our view of the sky, you are still very powerful .¡±


    Every sentence of persuasion adds fuel to the fire.


    Cao Ji even forgot to test Qin Lele about stealing chickens.


    His eyes were a little red, and he took out the Dao weapon directly.


    "Fight!"


    Qin Haikuo''s smile became more and more gentle.


    "Is this forcing Lele to fight? The people watching the sky are really interesting."


    Speaking interestingly, the haze and hostility in the bottom of the eyes overflowed uncontrollably.


    "Our sister is a sheep in the tiger''s den."


    Qin Xi has always been straightforward, but this time he also understands. This group of people is making a roundabout fight, so that Cao Ji and his sister will really fight, instead of ending the previous point.


    He felt angry that his sister was being used, his fists were creaking, and he was about to aim at one of the targets in the next second.


    At this moment, the little cutie gestured for a number with one hand behind her back.


    Big Bad Wolf was taken aback, "Three?"


    He asked Qin Haikuo, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Haikuo didn''t understand either. He observed quietly and found that after seeing this number, Wen Xianlei reacted the most.


    "That girl, are you stealing money?"


    Wen held tears and lowered his voice, "That''s my dowry!"


    Wu Zhuming had to cough a few times to remind her, "You are still watching, speak louder, and your classmates will know your true face."


    Warm tears and showing a weak and deceitful expression, my heart is bleeding.


    Isn''t it just asking Qin Lele to act? With such a high asking price, she...she had to agree.


    There is no better opportunity than this.


    When she learned that Qin Lele was going to make trouble for Chong Xiao Guan, she was thinking about how to use this to drive Cao En''s lineage out completely.


    What the master cannot do, let her do it. In the future, even if someone discovers the truth and wants to condemn her, she will run to her boyfriend''s house to hide for a while.


    Wen Yanlei said again, "Brother Cao, if you really want to fight, choose a more open place, otherwise it will easily affect innocent people."


    This is Qin Lele''s asking price in disguise.


    Little cutie couldn''t help laughing out loud, but she was afraid of being discovered, so she quickly turned her back, smiled secretly, and shrugged her shoulders.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiao Tongtong, it would be great if there were more such things. Lele was going to take revenge, but someone paid Lele to do it."


    She avenged her revenge and took the money, so happy.


    "It would be nice to have more of this kind of good thing."


    Xiao Tongtong thought of the host''s character of being a money fan, thought about it, and came up with an idea.


    "Just pretend that you don''t want to fight, and ask Cao Ji to pay you to compete. If you fight a fight, you can get two shares of money and get revenge. Isn''t that better?"


    Little cutie was amazed by Xiaotong''s business talent.


    "Wow, maybe you will be richer than Lele in the future!"


    "No, I''m definitely not richer than you."


    His money is also Lele''s. He will not be richer than Lele, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Under all kinds of fire, Cao Ji wished he would not talk about martial arts again and rushed forward.


    But blood is very likely to be seen this time, so he must make preparations.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, are you afraid? It doesn''t matter if you are afraid, I know that in the previous competition, several of your senior brothers helped you several times, but now you are fighting alone, you will..."


    "It''s not that Lele doesn''t want to fight," Xiaocuti stretched out her little claws and interrupted him, "But, do you know the price for Lele to fight?"


    Cao Ji: "?"


    If you want to fight, you have to pay first. What is this?


    Little cutie said it was a good thing.


    "Does Zuo Xiao know? He used to pay a lot of money to find Lele to practice. Thanks to Lele, he is so good."


    The little face showed a smug look again.


    Taking advantage of Zuo Xiao''s absence and no one to reveal the truth, Xiaocuti boasted unceremoniously about herself. Not only said that Zuo Xiao was crying and begging for money to find her to practice, but also said that Zuo Xiao would only improve after each sparring.


    "Lele brand sparring, you deserve it!"


    Xiao Tongtong advertised at the side, "As long as 10,000, you can spar with the gold medal sparring once, don''t miss this opportunity!"


    Little cutie tugged at his sleeve, "Xiao Tongtong, the price has increased!"


    Xiao Tongtong corrected himself, "10,000 yuan for sparring for one minute. Of course, if you pay 100,000 yuan at once, you can sparring once. The specific sparring time is determined by your strength!"


    The crowd watching: "..."


    The hostility in Qin Haikuo''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    He discovered that his younger sister always had a second choice, that is, the boy cooperated so well that it made people dislike him.


    The disciples of Chongxiaoguan were refreshed with three views.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    After thinking about it, Zuo Xiao''s performance in the competition later really surprised everyone. They also asked people from the Supreme Harmony Palace to verify, and those people said that Zuo Xiao''s strength had risen again.


    Is this the result after sparring?


    It is actually the result of Su He''s devil training.


    Little cutie unceremoniously pretended to claim the achievements of her senior, and advertised in front of Cao Ji.


    There are really some disciples who are willing to pay, just to practice with them once.


    Little cutie stopped pretending, and squinted at Cao Ji proudly.


    "Do you still fight? If you don''t fight, some disciples are willing to pay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： bleed

    Chapter 1159 Bleeding


    Cao Ji paid 100,000 yuan as a sparring partner.


    When the fight was about to start, he came back to his senses.


    "Did I get tricked?"


    How can anyone spend money to ask someone to fight? What''s more, Qin Lele''s real strength is not bad. If he loses, it''s like spending 100,000 yuan to find someone to slap him in the face.


    Is he insane?


    Cao Ji patted himself on the head.


    After receiving the money, Qin Lele became more serious.


    She didn''t expect to earn extra money by avenging her revenge.


    Clicking a glimpse of the group of disciples who were a little excited from the corner of her eyes, she thought again, behave better, give some pointers, maybe in the next few days, not only can she steal chickens, but also earn some money, buy some gifts for her family, and feel happy.


    The two of them took out the tricks they had learned.


    The first move has already exposed the true level of the two.


    Little cutie with short hands and feet, can move more standard.


    "The wind is coming!"


    A gust of wind blew towards Cao Ji.


    The other party threw a piece of yellow paper and read in a low voice.


    The invisible barrier stopped the strong wind, and he couldn''t help being proud. If he can defeat Qin Lele, his reputation in the industry will definitely rise to a higher level.


    Fame, status, money, he wants it all!


    The little short legs drew and pulled in a circle on the spot.


    The little short hand made a gesture of raising his hand again.


    "The wind is coming!"


    A gust of wind hit Cao Ji, his proud expression froze on his face, he flew straight out and hit the bamboo beside him.


    Bamboo has toughness. When it is bent over, it quickly bounces Cao Ji back.


    Cao Ji flew towards Qin Lele uncontrollably.


    At this time, Qin Lele took out the yellow paper again.


    "Look good everyone, Lele is doing the same thing as he just now, you can compare the details."


    same thing?


    Cao Ji couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "No..."


    It was already too late, Qin Lele was protected by an invisible barrier, Cao Ji seemed to hit a metal cover, making a ''bang'' sound.


    Immediately, he was like water, gradually flowing down from mid-air, lying on the ground.


    "Oh, I can''t make it."


    The little cutie took a few steps back in ''panic''.


    "Lele is just teaching you a little bit, not to be your teacher, so don''t do such a big ceremony."


    Cao Ji: "..."


    His whole body hurts, he can''t speak, and he can''t even get up right away.


    There were small voices of discussion around, and the content could not be heard clearly. One can imagine that everyone is laughing at themselves. Just because they are usually stronger than them, have a higher status and more resources, they are jealous. Now if they get the chance, they will definitely laugh at it.


    Cao Ji was so cruel that he bit his index finger and wrote a few words on the ground.


    Little cutie shrank her pupils, jumped up from the spot, landed next to Xiaotongtong, picked him up, and threw him out.


    Xiao Quantong landed beside his two elder brothers steadily, and stretched out his little hand.


    "Third brother, be careful, that person may cheat you."


    The veins on Big Bad Wolf''s forehead were throbbing.


    "I''m not your third brother, and I don''t need your protection."


    Xiao Quan pretended not to hear it. The host has said that the third brother is sometimes awkward. What he said can occasionally be interpreted in reverse. But if he does do it, he will understand it right away.


    The roots of the plants in the ground seemed to have life, breaking out of the ground and attacking Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele raised his hand to throw paper, and at the same time took out a wooden sword.


    Cao Ji''s trick seemed to her to be a low-level trick. It''s very useful, but it can''t be elegant, and it looks like stealing.


    "Everyone is optimistic!"


    Little cutie has to dodge carefully, but she just wants to get angry and pretend to be comfortable.


    "Lele''s move is something that Qingshuiguan does not spread. If you see it today, you will learn it. If you learn it, you will earn it."


    Qing Shuiguan''s tricks that can''t be spread?


    Everyone is excited, this is a good thing, and finally it is their turn.


    Someone opened their eyes wide, and some took out their mobile phones.


    Lancer also secretly took out his mobile phone to record.


    After leaving Xuanmiao Palace, she began to eat her old books. I usually rely on class to learn new moves, but now that I have the opportunity to learn more powerful moves, I must seize the opportunity.


    Ji Ting was tall, and with slightly lowered eyes, he could see her expression and movements clearly. Seeing her expectant face, he touched the back of her head.


    "That, Fellow Daoist Lan."


    "Huh?" Lancer didn''t look up.


    "Well, just listen to what my junior sister said."


    Ji Ting dared not speak out loud, for fear of being overheard by his junior sister and retaliated against.


    "When she can''t say it outside, it must be our introductory homework, and even outer disciples can learn it."


    Lancer''s hand paused.


    This seems to be different from Qin Lele in her mind.


    Ji listened to break her fantasy.


    "My junior sister prefers to do business. Every time she advertises, she says so."


    According to what my junior sister said, no exaggeration, no one paid her!


    Lancer:"¡­"


    She observed carefully, and found that, as Ji Ting said, the tricks Qin Lele used were ordinary, and many Taoist disciples would learn them.


    Everyone also found out and thought they were deceived.


    Pang Feiyang reminded his classmates, "Look carefully, even if it is the same move, the power she uses is stronger than yours. Isn''t this worth learning?"


    Qin Lele used the simplest trick to crack Cao Ji''s favorite trick.


    The latter''s psychological defense is about to collapse.


    "Lele won''t let you waste money," Xiaocuti reluctantly regarded the other party as an employer, "Now I will teach you a few tricks."


    She used Cao Ji as a teaching tool, and chased and repaired it.


    When Cao Ji couldn''t run anymore, she shyly put away her wooden sword and bowed to everyone.


    "This time''s sparring training is over. If you learn a little bit, you must support Lele."


    Immediately a disciple raised a card.


    "Can I place an order now?"


    "Three orders a day, you can make an appointment."


    The other disciples immediately enthusiastically placed orders.


    Soon, the orders for three days were full.


    Cao Ji, who was lying on the ground, gasped for breath. Seeing Qin Lele''s smiling face, malice filled his heart again.


    Stepping on himself to gain fame, this kind of thing, he does not allow.


    The hand hanging aside suddenly took out a bamboo tube from his arms, pressed it lightly, and several poisonous needles flew towards Qin Lele.


    "Lele, be careful!" Xiao Tongtong directly spread his five fingers, and overwhelming energy rushed towards Cao Ji immediately.


    Halfway through the rush, Qin Lele had already dodged to avoid the poisonous needle.


    She shouted exaggeratedly, "Wow, you sneak attack, you are a villain!"


    Xiao Tongtong ran over quickly, and was relieved to see that she could still act. In the next second, blood gushes out from the host''s nostrils, and blood drops hit the ground.


    The black pupils directly turned into green numbers.


    The energy withdrawn before flooded towards Cao Ji again.


    "what!"


    Cao Ji was bleeding directly from his seven orifices, and he covered his face and writhed in pain.


    Those who were close saw Qin Lele''s nosebleed, thought she had been tricked, and hurriedly surrounded her.


    Qin Xi stepped on Cao Ji''s hand and crushed it.


    Qin Haikuo checked her condition in panic, and Ji Ting quickly took out the detoxification pill.


    Xing Ling, who couldn''t squeeze in, couldn''t help but look at Xiaotongtong, and found that this beautiful boy had become so scary. A strange force made the air in this space thin, and he began to have difficulty breathing.


    Little cutie was surprised for dozens of seconds, then suddenly covered half of her face, leaned close to Xiaotongtong, and whispered, "It''s over, Lele seems to have overdid it, and started to bleed."


    That chicken may not be too nutritious, right? She shook her head and accidentally bumped into Xiao Tongtong.


    The horrible breath disappeared in an instant, and everyone could breathe normally again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： cant coax

    Chapter 1160 Can''t be coaxed


    The person who reacted immediately took Qin Lele away.


    A few tall people left with the two dwarfs in their arms.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the truth thought that Cao Ji succeeded in plotting behind the scenes.


    Unconcealed excitement in the same vein as him.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Cao En hates the person who hates Qingshui Temple the most, and now that Cao Ji has abolished the closed disciples of Old Temple Master Yun, it can be regarded as solving their serious problem. And Cao Ji did this in full view, so his status was not guaranteed.


    Some people are even more angry.


    A man in Taoist robe directly lifted Cao Ji up.


    "Scheming behind the scenes, people like you don''t deserve to stay in our Chongxiao Temple!"


    "Yes, you are not worthy!"


    "In the previous competition, your junior brother was kicked out of Chongxiao Temple, which hurt us. We endured it and treated you innocent disciples as before. Now, hehe, you are worthy of being senior brothers!"


    Pang Feiyang appealed to everyone to calm down, while being ''worried'', "I don''t know how fellow Daoist Qin is doing now. If Master Yun knows that she was injured here, alas."


    Everyone is even more angry.


    Qin Lele and his party left on the front foot, but someone came over aggressively on the back foot.


    "President Zhuang, where are they?"


    Pang Feiyang brushed off his sleeves, looked at the disciples who opened the way, then at Cao En and the elders, and explained with a smile.


    He was concise, and finished the whole thing in a few words.


    Probably, Cao Ji did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to ask Qin Lele to teach him, but his skills were not as good as others, and he plotted behind his back. Now that Qin Lele was injured, he has gone back to recuperate.


    Cao En noticed the disciple lying on the ground.


    Scheming behind the scenes is something his apprentice can do. But this apprentice is really stupid, if he wants to plot, he has to choose a time when there are few people, and he can''t keep it when he does it in full view!


    Cao Ji, who was lying on the ground, noticed his gaze, looked up in embarrassment, and wanted to cry, "Master, save me, I really didn''t mean it, I didn''t think so much."


    Now that he calmed down, he realized how much he had done.


    He wanted to plot against Qin Lele, but definitely not in front of his classmates. Wouldn''t that ruin his future?


    "I''ll look into this matter."


    Seeing many disciples glaring at him, Cao En was also annoyed, and his face became more indifferent, "If what you said is true, I will clean up the house myself."


    After this kind of punishment came out, it was hard for everyone to say anything. Instead, they discussed the matter of visiting Qin Lele.


    Pang Feiyang lowered his eyes slightly, raised them again, and politely asked why Cao En and the others came.


    "The master seldom comes here."


    Cao En looked at him coldly, turned around and left.


    If Qin Lele wasn''t injured, he could make use of the topic and ask about stealing chickens. But now, once he is investigated, those neutral disciples may think that he is too much.


    He strode away, the sinisterness in his eyes flashed past.


    It seems that the loss of a chicken cannot be pursued further, but if Qin Lele is injured, seriously injured, and eventually dies, it will be fine for him to lose a few more chickens.


    The small courtyard where the guests live.


    Qin Lele was forced to drink the tea from the fire for a long time.


    "No more, no more."


    Little Claws pushed away the tea, and peeked at everything.


    "Sugar, candy."


    She purposely said vaguely. Others may not understand, but Xiaotong must understand.


    Xiao Tongtong pretended not to hear.


    Everyone ate that chicken last night, but the host ate too much, and now he overdid it, got angry, and had a nosebleed.


    He won''t let this happen again.


    "Little all!"


    Little cutie stretched out her hand to pinch him, "Lele said candy...uh."


    By the side, Ji Ting had quick eyes and quick hands, and stuffed a pill.


    Sweet.


    Little cutie smacked her mouth, thinking it tastes good, she still wants it.


    Ji Ting has already put away the medicine bottle.


    He shook his head honestly, "You can''t eat too much, this is specially researched by Junior Brother Xie. He said that he knew that one day you would have problems because of gluttony."


    Annoyance appeared on the chubby little face.


    "Lele is not greedy, is it wrong to want to eat more delicious food?"


    She approached ferociously and asked, Ji Ting looked at the sky but not at her.


    Little cutie approached her two elder brothers again.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    She has become a fried dough ball.


    Qin Haikuo had no choice but to smooth her hair.


    "But you really scared us just now. It''s too late to last, understand?"


    Little paws covered their ears, and their little heads turned away with a ''swoosh''.


    "What is too much? Lele doesn''t understand, Lele is a fool."


    Everyone: "..." Calling yourself stupid just to eat is amazing.


    Wen Xianlei also mixed into this team, seeing the cutie so angry, the depression of being slaughtered disappeared immediately.


    She hypocritically persuaded: "Otherwise, everyone pay attention these few days. Don''t let her eat more, don''t let her steal food, and, is there anyone among you who can''t stop her coquettish attacks?"


    Several people looked away guiltily.


    Wen Xianlei smiled clearly, "We must also prevent anyone from being elated by her, don''t help steal food, and don''t cook by yourself."


    She patted her boyfriend.


    "Do you think my idea is good?"


    "Lele, for the time being, you are still..." Wu Zhuming tried hard to persuade him, but found that the junior sister didn''t look at him anymore, and he couldn''t speak anymore, so he just ran away.


    Ji Ting was afraid of getting into trouble, so he also ran away, let alone those from the scientific research association.


    The two elder brothers looked at each other, looking at the angry group with their backs turned to them.


    The big wild wolf owed his hand, and poked his sister''s shoulder with his hand. When he found that it was fleshy, he poked it again.


    Little cutie became even more angry.


    She turned around with a puffy face, "Lele is very angry now, I don''t have time to play with you, hum!"


    She squinted at Xiaotongtong again, "They don''t help Lele, and neither do you, Lele is really angry!"


    Xiaotongtong smiled wryly, but in this case, he also agreed to temporarily restrict the host from stealing chickens. No, it¡¯s okay to steal chickens, but don¡¯t eat too much.


    It¡¯s just that with the personality of the host, there is delicious food in front of you, and not eating too much is no less difficult than getting her to stop bullying others.


    Qin Haikuo persuaded him kindly for a while, and the cutie softened a little bit.


    "Kokele is still very angry."


    She stretched out her hand to drive them out.


    "Lele is angry and ignores you. Don''t talk to Lele anymore."


    The three of them went out, looking at each other.


    Big Bad Wolf touched his nose, "How about letting her..."


    "No," Qin Haikuo refused, "It''s not good for the body to make up for it. You can let her eat other foods. As for those animals, take them away first, raise them, and feed her slowly."


    He took out his mobile phone and urged Qin Tiangao to move, but he didn''t mention his sister''s nosebleed.


    Only Xiaotong didn''t participate in the conversation.


    He was puzzled. Every time the host got angry, he would act coquettishly or ask for favors. It didn''t make sense to just drive them out this time. This is not the style of the host.


    A host who does not make use of the topic is not a good host.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： rations

    Chapter 1161 Rations


    Both brothers have left.


    The gentle one seemed to be planning to make a fortune, while the grumpy one rolled up his sleeves, maybe he was going to hit someone.


    Xiao Tongtong moved a stool, and obediently guarded the door of Lele¡¯s room.


    Waited and waited, but nothing happened.


    "Strange," he muttered in a low voice, "Lele used to ask for favors and made a lot of noise. What happened this time?"


    He tried to call in his mind, but the other party ignored him.


    Maybe he was really angry, Xiaotong thought to himself, and sat there more honestly.


    About half an hour later, Pang Feiyang came to visit with a gift.


    "Just some fruit, not too nourishing."


    Pang Feiyang deliberately revealed that he actually knew the truth.


    After staring at the fruit for a few moments, Xiaotongtong stood up and knocked on the door.


    "Lele, Fellow Daoist Pang brought fruit to visit you."


    He increased the volume to emphasize ''fruit''.


    There is still no response in the room.


    Xiao Tongtong emphasized: "Lele, it''s almost time for dinner."


    no response.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly scanned and found that there was no one in the room.


    He pushed open the door and found a note on the table, on which a chubby chicken was drawn with a brush.


    Pang Feiyang looked at it, and said in surprise, "Isn''t this the chicken raised by Uncle Cao? One of them has a very strange tail, exactly the same as the one above."


    Xiao all understood, Lele has taken a fancy to this chicken and wants to steal it.


    "She can''t eat chicken anymore."


    Xiao Tongtong hurried out, and when passing Pang Feiyang, he emphasized, "Pang Daoyou just put the fruit down, and I will convey your thoughts to Lele."


    After finishing speaking, he ran away in a flash, very fast, abnormally fast.


    Pang Feiyang: "..."


    He could only put down the fruit and sniff it vigorously, but he didn''t smell the chicken.


    "Actually, I want to try it too."


    He was kind of sorry, if the chicken thief kept a small piece, he would pay for it. Cao En''s carefully raised chickens, you can really eat a bite, and you can reap double happiness. Cao En''s unhappiness is his happiness.


    Not far from Cao En''s backyard.


    A girl in a white dress looks left and right.


    After discovering that Cao En sent more people to patrol, she became more motivated.


    "If Lele can steal it during the day, then you will be a joke."


    She first used koi to come into the world, to ensure that those patrolling disciples became very unlucky, and they lost sight of others. He also drew a few groundhogs with the brush of magic.


    The groundhog got out of the painting and began to make holes honestly.


    Because of being blessed with energy, these groundhogs dig holes faster.


    Little cutie has already selected a location along the periphery.


    "Just dig here, and he won''t be disturbed at all. Uh huh, Lele just wants to steal chickens, rabbits and sheep all the time."


    In short, she steals whatever is on the mountain.


    Cao En never imagined that someone would dare to do such a thing during the day. He and Wen felt guilty and submissive, unaware that their hometown had been stolen.


    Soon, the groundhog dug the hole, and obediently carried the weapon Qin Lele gave him, and went to the place where the animals were kept.


    Every weapon that flies out will turn into a big golden net. After the animals are caught, the sounds of those animals cannot be heard.


    After a while, the groundhogs lined up to stuff the huge animal out.


    Little cutie is like a farmer waiting for a good harvest, squatting at the entrance of the cave with his hands in his hands, watching the grain crawl out by itself.


    One crawled out and the other was knocked unconscious. After a while, she packed up all the animals that were grazing in the backyard.


    Pile up, just like a hill. There are actually not many of them, but each one is huge.


    There seemed to be roasted chicken legs, roasted lamb legs, and spicy rabbit heads floating in front of the little cutie.


    "Suck it up."


    Wiping away the non-existent saliva, she covered her nose again, blinking her big moist eyes blankly.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a nosebleed again. It seems that I can''t eat it today, but I can eat it tomorrow!"


    She stared at the nearest big white rabbit, and slapped it a few times.


    "Listen to the sound, the meat is rich and firm, it must be very strong to eat."


    Immediately afterwards, she plucked a few feathers from a chicken, thought for a while, and put them away, with a chilling smirk on her lips.


    After using the invisibility tool, she dragged the food down the mountain with a grunt.


    On the way, she chose a very remote road with few people.


    "It''s okay to go all the way," Little Cutie was only worried about one thing, "There is a special formation at the mountain gate. Once you pass through with these, Senior Wen must be aware of it, unless he is willing to help Lele hide it."


    Thinking of the seemingly weak and gentle Goddess, and thinking of the tender tears that can beat bad guys away while screaming, the little cutie pursed her lips.


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, this is Lele''s patent!"


    After thinking about it, Wen Xianlei will marry Wu Zhuming sooner or later, and they will become a family, so they are not so angry anymore.


    All the way to the mountain gate, the diligent cutie even passed by a few disciples.


    The level of those people was too low to notice, and they were still chatting and laughing.


    "Do you know? The viewer seems to have a special meeting to discuss how to deal with Cao Ji."


    "That is to say, Cao Ji has such a big reputation. Why do you think he can''t think of plotting? Our Chongxiao Temple has always been aboveboard."


    "He is Master Cao''s most beloved disciple, Master Cao may not be willing to part with him."


    "It''s hard to say, after all, the master has many disciples."


    Little cutie turned her head and made faces at them. It''s all Cao Ji''s fault for plotting against her, otherwise she wouldn''t have exposed her overcompensation without exercising vigorously.


    Hmph, it''s best to be kicked out of Chongxiao Temple!


    She still remembers Liu Hualiu. After the woman was arrested, she first sought help from Du Chuan to no avail, and then she didn''t know how to contact Cao Ji, so she begged her boyfriend in tears. As a result, Cao Ji''s reaction was extremely cold-blooded and his words were harsh.


    Cao Ji can completely refuse to help, and others will think that he is killing relatives righteously. But deliberately saying such harsh words to stimulate Liu Hualiu to vomit blood is disgusting.


    Liu Hualiu is not a good person, and this Cao Ji is also a bad person.


    The little cutie walked forward angrily, so angry that she forgot to stretch out a foot to test it first, and went straight through the barrier.


    "Huh? Why did Lele come out?"


    She stood beside Roshan, blinking in a daze.


    "Could it be that this thing is broken?"


    Pink lips curled up.


    "Then Lele has done a good thing, helping to find out whether this thing is good or bad. I will talk to Senior Wen later, maybe I can get a small gift."


    She continued to drag food diligently.


    She was quite surprised when she noticed the vehicles near the mountain road and the people beside them.


    "Gu Mi Shu Shu, why are you here?"


    Gu Mi quickly extinguished the cigarette and fanned away the smell.


    "Boss asked me to pick you up, he said he would help deliver the goods, and he had to act secretly. The goods are in..."


    He saw the mountain of meat.


    Unbelievable animals piled up there in a daze.


    "what are these?"


    "Lele''s ration!"


    Little cutie akimbo, directing them to help carry the rations into the car.


    "You guys help Lele get away, but don''t steal it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： doll

    Chapter 1162 Doll


    Outside the trial hall.


    There were a lot of onlookers, and the elders didn''t stop them. Xiaotongtong was the smallest in stature, and nodded to Wen Xin from a distance across the crowd, before he squeezed out with great effort, still holding two paintings in his hands.


    Not many people care about him who is retrograde, and everyone cares more about how Guanzhu will deal with Cao Ji.


    Originally, after Cao En released the words, everyone stopped paying attention to this matter, and only waited for Cao En to investigate and choose whether to clean up the door.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xin summoned everyone suddenly, saying that Cao Ji was going to be tried. The reason was that Master Yun was extremely annoyed when he learned that his young apprentice was injured, and hoped that Chongxiao Temple would give an explanation.


    Originally a matter that Cao En handled privately, it instantly became a major concern of Quan Taoist Temple.


    "Elder Master Yun is alarmed, I think Cao Ji is going to die."


    "But isn''t this refuting Master Cao''s face?"


    "Wait, I think it''s going to change."


    Zhuang Yan was a witness, and his status was there, so he was invited to be a witness.


    The two disciples of Qingshui Temple were also there, but the two elder brothers of the ''victim'' were missing.


    Wen Xin smiled: "Is no one going to invite the two Mr. Qin?"


    Pang Feiyang stood up and said honestly, "Well, one Mr. Qin is challenging the disciples, and the other Mr. Qin is taking care of Fellow Daoist Qin."


    Wen Xin raised her eyebrows, "Challenge the disciples? I remember that they seem to be ordinary people."


    Pang Feiyang explained loudly: "You may not know that Mr. Qin is a boxing champion. He proposed to compare boxing skills, and specifically challenged Elder Cao, Elder Zhang, Elder Lu, and elder disciples."


    The faces of the four elders mentioned are not good-looking.


    The four of them either formed an alliance a long time ago, or they formed an alliance only today.


    Wen Xin didn''t seem to hear the voiceover, "Our challenge system has always been open, swordsmanship, punching, anything. Since he is having fun, let him play."


    The faces of the elders changed instantly.


    Elder Zhang couldn''t sit still, "It''s okay to compare the professional knowledge in the industry, but only compare the boxing skills, which is obviously..."


    "What is it clearly?"


    Wen Xin''s demeanor is very harmless, but looking at those dark eyes makes anyone feel chills.


    "Don''t you trust your disciples, don''t you?" Wen Xin seemed a little disbelieving, "Don''t trust disciples, this is not the behavior of a good master."


    Elder Zhang shut up.


    In the Taoist temple, Wen Xin may not be the strongest one, but she must be the one who can speak the most.


    Elder Zhang was shut down, so Elder Lu and Elder Zhang Chang didn''t speak. Only Cao En didn''t care, his disciples were all very shrewd, they said it was boxing, but if they moved a little, the ordinary person wouldn''t notice it at all.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is true, but Qin Xi has a powerful younger sister. This younger sister is still very embarrassing, and gave him many treasures that people in the industry could only dream of.


    On the clearing.


    A disciple surnamed Cao used a trick.


    This trick is considered a violation of the rules, but he is sure that Qin Xi will not see it.


    The invisible fire approached Qin Xi, and when it was about to climb up his arm, the red rope on Qin Xi''s wrist suddenly burst into golden light, directly extinguishing most of the fire. A small amount of fire was sent back to the original owner by another treasure.


    Disciple surnamed Cao: "Ah! It''s so hot! Who will put it out?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a shadow appeared in front of his eyes. When he looked up, Qin Xi''s handsome but fierce face came into view.


    "I''ll help you."


    Qin Xi directly pushed the person on the ground and rolled around.


    It is well known that in the event of a fire, this is an effective way to extinguish the fire.


    Qin Xi''s no grudge and kindness made the disciples who stayed to watch applaud.


    "As expected of Daoyou Qin''s elder brother, you have the same mind!"


    Qin Xi snorted softly, raised his foot and stepped on the man, stamping out the last flame.


    The person who was stepped on only felt that the internal organs were about to be displaced, and finally passed out from the pain.


    Qin Xi showed no mercy, his wolf-like eyes swept towards the others.


    ¡°Who is up for the challenge next?¡±


    Perhaps he has been with his brothers for a long time, but he also knows how to use the aggressive method.


    "Don''t say that the disciples of Chongxiaoguan only have this level, and even me, an ordinary person, can''t win?"


    There are always young and energetic people who will be fooled, and those who are not as skilled as others will be beaten to the ground.


    Xiao Tongtong returned to the small courtyard with a few paintings in his arms, only to see Qin Haikuo sitting on the stone table.


    "Second cousin, Lele hasn''t come back yet?"


    The person known as the second cousin raised his eyebrows, and felt an urge to sew his mouth shut.


    He used to always think that his cousin Qin Youxian was shameless, but now that he thinks about it, this ritual is really shameless. Who is his brother?


    "No."


    Sister is not there, Qin Haikuo doesn''t need to put on a gentle mask, and glances coldly at everything.


    "Are you holding a painting?"


    "Yes, Lele forgot to take it back."


    Qin Haikuo hooked his hands, the meaning was obvious, take it over and have a look.


    Xiao Tanchuan was reluctant. He could feel the rejection from this cousin, and the host was not around, so why did he send it to his door?


    Of course, the other party can''t beat him, but he can''t bully his cousin either.


    Qin Haikuo simply stood up, walked over, and took out a painting. Seeing the round brushstrokes, he knew that Xiaotong didn''t lie.


    "It was indeed drawn by her. What did she draw the groundhog for?"


    Of course it¡¯s a hole, Xiaotong thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Probably found them useful."


    Qin Haikuo stared at the groundhog''s chubby body, "It''s very fat."


    Xiao Tongtong looked up in surprise.


    Qin Haikuo simply took out a few other paintings, "You have worked hard too, just leave these to me for preservation."


    Xiaotong was silent, he suspected that his cousin wanted to keep these paintings privately.


    But the groundhog won''t come out anymore, and it doesn''t matter if it''s hidden. Anyway, he has more paintings in his private collection, all kinds of cats, dogs, parrots, squirrels and pandas, with many types and quantities.


    Afterwards, Qin Haikuo sat at the stone table admiring his sister''s paintings, while Xiao Tongtong sat obediently on the bench and continued to wait.


    Not long after, Xiaotongtong noticed a wave of energy fluctuations.


    The host completes tasks with high frequency and high quality, and has accumulated a lot of energy.


    He aimed exactly in one direction and stared.


    The cutie who was sneaking in: "..."


    "Xiaotongtong, did you see Lele?"


    Xiao Quantong hesitated for a while, should he admit it or deny it? If you admit it, the host won''t become angry?


    Little cutie has already trotted over, stretched out her little claws and waved in front of Xiaotongtong.


    "Shouldn''t have seen it, this Taoist weapon is so powerful, Lele has been grinding for a long time before snatching it from Master."


    Xiao Wantong decided to pretend not to see it.


    "Hey, I really didn''t see it."


    Little cutie immediately began to domineering, reached out and pulled Xiaotongtong''s short black hair, and pinched his face again.


    The boy''s face is not fleshy, but it is also easy to pinch.


    Little cutie had a great time playing, as if treating each other as a large doll.


    Qin Haikuo glanced casually, and found that the boy''s body was stiff, red marks appeared on his face, and his hair was moving unnaturally.


    "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： work for money

    Chapter 1163 Only work with money


    "So it was Senior Wen who helped. Lele said, why are things broken so easily?"


    Little cutie just didn''t mention what she planned to ask for a small gift.


    She happily shared her achievements, "The first batch of animals have already been transported away, and Lele has returned a lot of Taoism tools, no one will find out."


    Qin Haikuo raised his eyebrows: "The second batch are those from the back mountain?"


    "Yes, yes, but Lele hasn''t figured out when to steal it."


    She wiped the corners of her lips, "If you can eat one right away, Lele must have a good idea."


    Xiao Tongtong and Qin Haikuo said in unison: "Then think again, don''t worry."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    Anger comes and goes quickly, and she quickly rubs her hands together to pull out a few chicken feathers.


    "Hey, Lele found that this can be used to do a good thing."


    Small all automatically translated, can do a bad thing.


    He rethought the whole thing according to Lele''s way of thinking, "Are you planning to frame the blame?"


    Little cutie immediately bumped him with the shoulder.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you really understand Lele."


    Qin Haikuo''s face darkened. My sister''s peers are so annoying.


    "But Lele doesn''t know who to give it to."


    She rubbed her face in distress, "Lele still doesn''t know their power."


    Xiaotong recalled a lot.


    "Actually, these people are close to Cao En, you might as well..."


    The two round heads gathered together and muttered.


    "Xiaotongtong, you are really good, so Lele will give it to them. However, this is not helping in vain. Lele never works for nothing."


    "You can properly disclose a thing or two to Fellow Daoist Wen, I think she is willing to spend money to buy you a shot."


    "Great idea, Xiaotongtong, you are a genius in business."


    Qin Haikuo''s smiling face could no longer be maintained.


    Recently, he has been busy with surgery, he didn''t know that his sister had such a good relationship with this instrument, too good!


    Finding that he couldn''t get into the topic no matter what, he sent a message to Qin Ping.


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: Do ??you have any information on Yitong? ¡¿


    Qin Ping quickly sent a document.


    Clicked it on and looked at it. It was common and not so common, but there was no evidence to overturn it.


    The doctor took a step to react. Qin Ping can send it so fast, and I probably hope that he can also fix the boy. The investigation is so detailed, probably because the boy and his sister are usually very close, blocking their eyes.


    Thinking of someone who was as upset as himself, he suddenly became angry.


    ¡¾Qin Haikuo: My childhood sweetheart is pretty good, at least I have a friend of the same age. ¡¿


    This is a lie, but it does not prevent Qin Hai from being generous to Qin Ping.


    The other party did not send any more messages.


    When night fell, the disposal of Cao Ji also came down.


    Thinking behind the scenes, his style is not right, he will be removed from today, and he will no longer be a disciple of Chongxiaoguan.


    Because Qin Lele''s current physical condition is unknown, whether further punishment is needed, we need to wait.


    Cao Ji was ordered to leave Chongxiao Temple, but he was not allowed to leave the city below the mountain.


    After dinner, Cao En returned to the study, where he saw Cao Ji who was supposed to leave.


    Cao Ji hid half of his face in the darkness, which was obscure. He looked at Cao En with strong emotions hidden in his eyes, and when he was noticed, he quickly restrained himself.


    He knelt directly on the ground without saying a word.


    Cao En sat down slowly and looked at him coldly. After a long time, he snorted coldly, "It''s really promising."


    Cao Ji didn''t dare to argue anymore, "It''s my disciple''s incompetence."


    But he also knew in his heart that he actually deserved some credit for hurting Qin Lele. Because of this alone, Cao En still needed him.


    He is a master who has a lot of dirty ideas, but can''t do them himself. Whoever wants to become a knife is his proud disciple.


    Currently, he is the sharpest.


    Cao En looked at him coldly for a long time before saying in a generous way, "Get up."


    Cao Ji quickly stood up and stood aside obediently.


    "Tell me about her situation."


    Cao Ji recalled carefully, but he was emotional at the time, and he didn''t know whether Qin Lele was bleeding because of the poisonous needle. Later, the group of people took him away nervously, and he didn''t see the other person''s injury clearly.


    But if he wants to survive and continue to get Cao En''s resources, he must speak in a serious direction.


    "The disciple used a poisonous needle, so she must have been poisoned. But Ji Ting holds the detoxification pill in his hand, which should relieve her a little bit. Besides, Jie Baitian from their Taoist temple is a master in poisoning and detoxification. If she arrives in time, Qin Lele might be able to escape in the end."


    Cao Ji didn''t say clearly about Qin Lele''s poisoning, but detailed the reaction of bystanders.


    The three members of the Scientific Research Association, the two senior brothers, the two older brothers, and the little playmate all reacted very strongly.


    He stole a glance at Cao En.


    Cao En showed a smile, "It should be a little serious, otherwise Yun San would not be alarmed. Maybe they will find a reason to go down the mountain soon."


    "what do you mean?"


    "You only have one chance."


    Cao En casually threw the Taoist artifact over.


    "Excellent invisibility weapon, kill her, I can still protect your prosperity and wealth, and let you be my disciple."


    Cao Ji hastened to show his loyalty, "The disciple will choose the most suitable time, strive for a sure hit, and stop worrying the master."


    "Go."


    After Cao Ji left, a disciple rushed in without even knocking on the door.


    Cao En pays attention to etiquette. Seeing him like this, he almost threw his sleeves and beat him out.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    The disciple pointed to the door with a pale face, "Master, Master, those animals are gone!"


    "Wow!"


    Cao En stood up abruptly and brought the chair down.


    A few minutes later, Cao En stared at the big holes with an uncertain expression.


    Several disciples Zhan Zhan Weiwei.


    "We have checked around, and there is no trace of outsiders entering, and the array is also in good condition, but these few holes happen to be places that the array cannot take care of."


    "Looking at the way you dig holes, it should be rats."


    "Master, we are now... ah!"


    The disciple who spoke last was directly kicked out.


    Several other disciples quickly knelt down.


    Cao En''s breathing gradually became heavy.


    Those treasures were stolen by animals, this is absurd and ridiculous!


    Thinking of the hard work and financial resources spent on each treasure, Cao En vomited blood directly.


    "Master!"


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, but it just happened to make holes in these places."


    Cao En said with a cold face, "Check it out, check it out for me! Someone in the Taoist temple must have done it!"


    In the small courtyard where the guests live.


    Wen Xianyan talked with Wu Zhuming with tears in his eyes, "You don''t know, he vomited blood directly, hahaha, you can see how important those animals are to him. When I think of him losing dozens of gold mountains, I feel like Happy!"


    Wu Zhuming picked up a piece of fruit and stuffed it into his girlfriend''s mouth.


    "He should investigate thoroughly this time."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find it here."


    Wen Yanlei pointed at Qin Lele who was stealing some fruit, "Just let her pretend to be sick. It''s better to pretend to be miserable. If you pretend to be worried, he probably won''t suspect you, but other elders."


    She blinked, "Lele, my sister remembers that your acting skills are very good."


    "is very good."


    Little cutie wiped her fingers and showed a businessman expression.


    "But sister, you haven''t given the money for those feathers yet, so what about the money for Lele''s acting?"


    Warm tears: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Happy candy

    Chapter 1164 Happy Candy


    Not long after, news came that Cao En found the feather in the room of the three elders. Although the two sides did not immediately fall into a stalemate, they also lost trust in each other and are currently in a stalemate.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wen Xianlei patted her boyfriend on the back vigorously while laughing until tears came out.


    "They are all mercenary and suspicious people. The elders are not weak. Even my master can''t send the feathers in quietly. It''s normal for Cao En to be suspicious."


    Didn''t see her boyfriend''s distorted face in pain at all, and began to imagine a bright future with tears in her eyes.


    "This incident alone is enough to make them bite dogs for a while, and they won''t go to trouble with Master again."


    At this moment, a girl in overalls strolled over.


    Wen Xianlei waved gently, "Lele, come here, this time is really thanks to you."


    The girl smiled shyly and rubbed her fingers, implying, "Lele has worked very hard."


    Wen Xilei couldn''t laugh anymore.


    She suspected that her dowry would be paid to this greedy junior sister.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Xiaocuti was worried about her repudiation, so she hurriedly squeezed between the two of them, sighing how hard it was for her.


    "It''s hard work to cut the little paper figurines, and it''s also hard work to help them sneak in quietly. Also, there are people wandering outside the small courtyard, probably wanting to see Lele''s condition, and Lele''s disguise is also very hard. .¡±


    She grabbed her senior brother with one hand and his future wife with the other, blinking her big moist and shiny black eyes.


    "You will definitely not let Lele work hard in vain, will you?"


    Wen gritted his teeth with tears in his eyes: "Yes, I''ll send you money right now."


    Wu Zhuming stopped her, pinched the cute face, "Brother, it''s the same."


    Little cutie covered her mouth, her big eyes darted back and forth, "Well, senior brother, you proposed marriage, you proposed marriage, you are a family, it''s all the same."


    Wu Zhuming''s face flushed immediately, he peeked at him with tears in his eyes, then turned his eyes away, and after a while, he couldn''t help peeking again.


    The few single dogs who were still in the house felt that they were redundant, so they made excuses to leave.


    Before Qin Haikuo left, he picked up his younger sister and held her in his arms.


    "Let''s go too."


    "No, no, Lele hasn''t got the money yet."


    Worried that the two could not control their feelings, Qin Haikuo conveniently covered his sister''s eyes.


    "Don''t look."


    The little cutie tugged at his big hand angrily.


    "Look and see what happens!"


    Qin Haikuo refused to let go.


    Everyone sat in the yard for a while, and after a while, several people from the scientific research association were invited out again.


    Before leaving, Zhuang Yan reminded Qin Lele, "I think they are planning to dismiss us."


    "It''s okay, Lele is afraid that someone won''t come."


    She waved her hand, "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, work hard and try to abduct a few disciples to the scientific research club."


    Zhuang Yan coughed a few times, and strode out of the courtyard, but his back was a little bit lost and he fled. It''s one thing to think in your heart, it''s another thing to be pointed out. What''s more, there are still disciples in the house in Chongxiao Temple, so he can''t be as frank as Qin Lele.


    As soon as they left, the cutie ran to Xiaotong and counted some things.


    "Let''s put it up, they are afraid that Lele will run away, they will definitely do it today, and they won''t stay overnight."


    Xiao Guantong nodded seriously.


    "I''ll be more careful, I won''t let them hurt you."


    The big eyes turned to him, and the little ones blinked.


    "That''s it, Xiaotongtong, Lele has a good idea."


    Yitong, who just made a promise, suddenly had a bad feeling.


    About ten minutes later, the blushing Wu Zhuming came out of the room.


    He walked briskly, with the smile on his face that only people who are in love have.


    Two elder brothers and a senior brother sitting at the stone table: "..."


    "I have something to ask Wen Guanzhu, let''s go first."


    Little cutie got up quickly and stretched out her little claws to stop him.


    "Brother, you smile so happily, you don''t look worried about Lele at all."


    Wu Zhuming came to his senses and patted his face.


    Keren is in high spirits on happy occasions, and he can''t hide his happiness.


    The little face suddenly wrinkled, "If only you had half the acting skills of your wife."


    This senior brother who is said to be very upright and intelligent blushed again.


    "Lele, you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Little cute pouted secretly, thought for a while, took out a piece of paper, compared it with Wu Zhuming''s face, cut out a rough outline, and fixed the paper mask with the rest of the white paper.


    "Brother, take it with you, and Lele will read a few more words, and others will only see your sad and sad expression."


    Wu Zhuming is not good at this. After picking it up and putting it on, it feels like his emotions are being manipulated.


    He proposed successfully, so he should be happy. After putting on the mask, an inexplicable sadness weighed heavily on my heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, after Wu Zhuming put on the mask, the little flowers lingering around him turned into sad raindrops, looking sad and sad.


    Qin Xi was a little surprised, and then sneered, "If everyone wears this, everyone will be a movie star, and that stinky fox will lose his job."


    Qin Haikuo: "..." If the two brothers say that they have a bad relationship, they usually don''t think of each other at this time. If they want to say good, there is a strong irony in these words.


    The ''sad'' Wu Zhuming left the small courtyard, and was immediately spotted by someone with a heart. The person carefully observed his facial expression and the direction he was heading for, and after getting the exact answer, he quickly went back to report.


    In the small courtyard.


    The little cutie bounced and sat on the stone bench, waiting and waiting, finally waiting until tears came out.


    The other party''s face was also dyed thin red, and his eyes seemed to have peach blossoms, and he no longer had the feeling of weakness that he had pretended before.


    She saw the little cutie sitting there upright, and immediately understood, strode over, and patted the little cutie on the head.


    Little cutie clenches her fist secretly: For money, be patient.


    After touching his head, Wen Xianlei took out the red envelope that he had prepared a long time ago, and stuffed it into the little cutie''s hand.


    "Thank you, our matchmaker."


    Little cutie touched the red envelope and found that it was a card, and immediately frowned.


    "Lele wishes my sister and fourteenth brother a happy wedding in advance."


    "The mouth is so sweet." Wen Yanlei patted her on the head again.


    "Okay, I''ll call you immediately for the reward for putting the feathers."


    The big eyes suddenly turned into symbols of small money.


    "Okay, Lele is waiting, my sister will come again."


    Wen Yanlei silently withdrew her hand. Qin Lele was efficient in handling things, but the fees were also expensive. If she came again a few times, she would really have to eat soft meals.


    After Wen Xianlei left, Qin Haikuo expressed his doubts.


    "Did you pester her deliberately just now for a reward?"


    The little meaty hand was weighing the card. Hearing this, the big eyes smiled into the shape of crescent moon again.


    "That''s right, it''s my sister who said that she doesn''t want to wait, and hopes that Lele will stimulate the fourteenth brother to propose marriage. Lele thinks that money is a good way to stimulate."


    She asked Wen Xianlei for money, but Wu Zhuming rushed to pay. No matter how she teased, she was not a family member, so she couldn''t replace the payment. A smart senior would definitely climb up the pole.


    No, the proposal was successful within ten minutes.


    Little cutie patted her heart and said proudly, "Lele is really omnipotent, amazing~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： dress up

    Chapter 1165 Dressup


    When noon was approaching, except for Zhuang Yan from the scientific research association, the rest of the guests did not go out to eat, which confirmed the rumor that Qin Lele was in a bad situation.


    Zhuang Yan was sitting there, casually picking up a dish with chopsticks, when he heard gossip creeping into his ears.


    "I heard that Fellow Martial Arts questioned Guanzhu again."


    "How did I hear that they had a fight? The movement was so loud that it frightened the elder brother. When he tried to persuade the fight, he was affected and his sleeves were burned."


    "But if Qin Lele''s condition is serious, why not send her down the mountain for treatment?"


    "I heard that it is because of her condition that it is inconvenient to move, and Jie Baitian from their Taoist temple is already on the way."


    "I''m suddenly a little scared. Tell me, if something happens to Qin Lele in our Taoist temple, will Master Yun lead his disciples to level our Taoist temple and raise our ashes?"


    The cafeteria was quiet for a while.


    Zhuang Yan raised the corners of his lips slightly, thinking of the dishes in the cafeteria today, and decided to help pack them later.


    Half an hour later, Zhuang Yan returned to the small courtyard with the packed meals in person, and saw someone looking around from a distance away.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at the disciple coldly.


    The disciple was taken aback, and then laughed, "President Zhuang, I have always admired Fellow Daoist Qin, I don''t know if it is convenient for Fang to visit her."


    Zhuang Yan''s expression became even colder, and he even squeezed out a sneer from his throat, "Look at her? It''s all thanks to you."


    The disciple''s face turned pale and then green.


    Zhuang Yan directly pushed the other party away, entered the courtyard door, and closed the courtyard door tightly without giving the other party a chance to peek.


    After he entered the room, the disciple''s expression changed, gloomy and smug.


    "Even President Zhuang, who has always been polite, said so, so it must be true."


    He ignored the scent he smelled when the courtyard door opened just now, and strode back.


    "I have to tell Master quickly."


    The master he mentioned was surnamed Zhang. He usually didn''t get along with Wen Xin, but he got closer to Cao En in recent years.


    Because of Yu Yu''s matter, Cao En doubted him, but Elder Zhang showed his sincerity and said that he would deal with Qin Lele together, which slightly dispelled Cao En''s doubts.


    "You and I have been friends for a long time. On the contrary, the surname Lu and Cheng came to make friends deliberately later, and fell in love with your treasures."


    Elder Zhang stepped on Elder Lu and Elder Zhang.


    "My disciple also confirmed this just now. In the morning, Wu Zhuming did have a fight with old man Wen Xin. Maybe Wu Zhuming said something, and old man Wen Xin was very angry."


    Elder Zhang saw Cao En sitting there as steady as a mountain, hehelled in his heart, and lowered his voice on the face.


    "What I mean is, let''s take advantage of the problem. If something happens to Qin Lele, the disaster will be brought to Wen Xin''s body. If so, wouldn''t it be your turn to decide the view of the sky?"


    Cao En raised his eyelids to look at him, "How does Elder Zhang plan to contribute?"


    Old Zhang chuckled: "I have a treasure in my hand. After using it, the living things inside cannot leave and will gradually weaken. However, it is rumored that this treasure has always been in Wen Xin''s hands."


    Cao En closed his eyes slightly, thinking quickly in his mind.


    His apprentice may not be able to succeed, but if there is such a thing, Qin Lele can''t wait to come to the rescue, and the others may also be weak. As long as Wen Xin and Yun San find out later, the rest will not be able to save them.


    Effective.


    Small courtyard.


    Zhuang Yan was carrying the lunch box, ready to reward the little cutie who worked hard in acting, but saw that the small dining room in the courtyard was full of delicious food, and everything was better than the cafeteria.


    Xing Ling and Lancer, who didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat, waved, "President, are you full? Eat some more if you''re not full, this is XX''s famous dish!"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    He looked carefully at the little cutie in the main seat, his mouth was full of oil, and he swayed his feet from eating, so why do we need the meals from the cafeteria?


    "Humph."


    He put the lunch box down.


    Xing Ling blinked and shrank back.


    "Why do I feel that something is wrong with the president?"


    Lancer was nervous, and observed Zhuang Yan carefully, but found no clues.


    "Maybe not very good at acting, tired."


    Now their actions are under the surveillance and observation of others, and they have no talent for acting, so they just go out as little as they can. Unless the other party intends to separate them, they will go out for a cutscene.


    No one cares about Chairman Zhuang.


    Someone sat down silently again, staring at the dazzling array of meals.


    Ji Ting ate like his junior sister. Seeing that Zhuang Yan was silent, he thought that he was worried about the source of the food, so he happily explained.


    "It''s all delivered by Lele''s big cousin. When it''s delivered to the gate of the mountain, we will smuggle it in. It''s guaranteed to be delicious and not poisonous."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say it, but Zhuang Yan suddenly wants to take a detoxification pill.


    The meal is not over until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After wiping her mouth and washing her hands, the cutie smiled and stretched out her paws, making a **** movement.


    Several people were puzzled.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    Almost everyone saw the pretty boy suddenly turn his back, expressing his rejection.


    The girl leaned over and coaxed him, "Just a little while, a little while, Lele will settle the matter and come back soon~"


    Xiao Tongtong said in a muffled voice, "But you will definitely take pictures in the end."


    Little cutie looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    "Lele will not take pictures, Lele promises you, Lele will not secretly take pictures."


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at her, "No one else is allowed to take pictures."


    Little cutie''s face is downcast, there is something wrong with getting to know each other, and her little tricks have been seen through.


    "Okay, okay, don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures, so it''s okay?"


    Xiao Tongtong reluctantly nodded.


    Little cutie immediately took his hand, "Go change clothes."


    The two brothers who were a few meters away from them looked at each other.


    "Don''t do something?" The gentle doctor fired.


    Qin Xi said that he is not an idiot second brother, "I will not be tricked, and even if I do it, I have to wait for Lele to go out."


    Regardless, his hands itch when he thinks of his sister coaxing others softly.


    After a while, the two who successfully changed their costumes came out.


    Several people''s eyes lit up.


    Today, Qin Lele originally wore very neutral blue overalls, while Xiaotongtong wore simple white clothes and black trousers.


    Now, Qin Lele is wearing Xiaotongtong''s white clothes and black trousers, imitating Xiaotongtong''s appearance with a straight face, serious and well-behaved.


    Xiao Tongtong wore a pink sportswear. It is difficult for ordinary people to support pink, but this boy did.


    Qin Haikuo heard the sound of Qin Xi grinding his teeth. In fact, he also wanted to grind his teeth and hit someone.


    "If I remember correctly, this pink sportswear belongs to Lele. Doesn''t it fit... Doesn''t fit you?"


    "Hey, Lele has secretly changed it, and only needs a blank sheet of paper."


    Little cutie obviously didn''t understand her brother''s anger, and even twisted her body triumphantly.


    She reached out and grabbed a black fake headgear, and put it on Xiaotongtong''s head directly on her tiptoes.


    "Dangdangdang, now he is Lele, and Lele is Xiaotongtong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Harvest

    Chapter 1166 Great Harvest


    The headgear was made after Qin Lele''s hairstyle today. There are two small knots on the top, and the hair on the bottom is down, smooth and black.


    There are two small pink flower headbands on the small puller, and two bright beads are attached to the small flower.


    Little cutie hasn''t changed her hairstyle yet, standing side by side with Xiaotongtong, which makes Qin Haikuo think he has two younger sisters in a trance.


    He wasn''t fooled by the icing.


    One is my sister, the other, hum!


    "Lele, are you preparing?"


    Little cutie shook her head, with a face full of ''I predicted their prediction''.


    "There will definitely be a sneak attack today. Whether it is on the surface or in the heart, everyone''s attention is here. Some of them have some real skills. We must keep a ''Lele'' to fool them."


    While speaking, the two little hands kept trying to make Xiao Tongtong raise his head, but the latter refused and wanted to lower his head.


    "Oh, Lele really has nothing to do with you."


    Little cutie can only give up, "Xiao Tongtong, you are too shy too easily."


    The boy snorted softly.


    Hum to hum, but didn''t mean to walk away or refute.


    "At the same time," Little Cutie was still trying to explain her plan, "Lele had better make a move at this time, so that he can calm down, go smoothly, and return with a big victory!"


    Scattered applause rang out.


    Ji Ting rubbed his head, "Although I don''t understand, it sounds very powerful. I support it."


    Little cutie gave him a bright smile, Ji Ting quickly clapped his hands loudly.


    Lancer didn''t know why, so he clapped along in a daze.


    Zhuang Yan was calm and summed it up.


    "You let Yitong pretend to be you, stay here, and wait for the assassin to come to the door, and we will catch the turtle. You take the opportunity to go to the back mountain to pack up a piece of animals?"


    Little cute thumbs up.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, you are getting smarter."


    She rubbed her hands, "Actually, Xiao Zhuangzhuang, I also need your help in this operation."


    Zhuang Yan was a little wary.


    Little cutie showed an innocent smile, "Don''t be so nervous, Lele won''t let you do bad things."


    Before she finished speaking, she and Xiao Tongtong changed their expressions and looked outside the door.


    Zhuang Yan and the others only noticed slight fluctuations, and they also looked outside the door.


    Qin Haikuo frowned, "What happened? Your reaction is not right."


    Little cutie had already run to the corner of the wall, took out a small shovel and dug. After digging a hole, a strange smell came in.


    "Sure enough, someone buried a Taoist weapon outside, tsk tsk, are they trying to trap us to death?"


    She was annoyed and disdainful, "This method won''t trap us."


    Xiaotongtong knew that she was annoyed by those people who did everything they could, even ordinary people like Qin Haikuo and Qin Xi were hurt.


    "Thinking in a good direction, they wasted another treasure."


    The little cutie raised the corners of her lips slightly.


    "Besides, they are not like you. They don''t have so many hidden treasures. If you lose one, your heart will bleed."


    Little cutie is happy again. When those people were unhappy, she was very happy, and even wanted to make fun of her.


    The Daoist did not trap the cutie, but she had to pretend to be.


    "How about this, Lele pretends to be Xiaotong, pretends to be near the cafeteria, and is not locked up, so they won''t suspect that Lele is walking around."


    Ten minutes later, someone saw a beautiful boy near the cafeteria.


    The other party was wearing a simple white shirt and black pants, with a straight face, holding a small lunch box.


    People passing by asked him, "Are you bringing food for Fellow Daoist Qin?"


    The boy glared at them, with vigilance and anger remaining between his brows.


    The man backed away immediately, "Don''t be angry, we didn''t do the murder of Fellow Daoist Qin."


    The boy arched fire, "But you are a Taoist, he is this kind of person, and his senior brother must be this kind of person!"


    The passing disciples were very angry, but they couldn''t vent their anger on an ordinary person, thinking about continuing to trouble Cao En''s disciple.


    The boy appeared swaggeringly, so someone naturally told Cao En and Elder Zhang about it.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect to forget him, but he is just an ordinary person, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Elder Zhang made people ignore the boy.


    Cao En''s eyes flashed a haze. He wanted to get rid of everyone around Qin Lele.


    "If he goes back and finds that he can''t get in, he will definitely tell Wen Xin. In order not to startle the snake, find someone, take him to the back mountain, and leave him there."


    Elder Zhang hesitated to speak.


    An ordinary person is thrown in the deep mountains and old forests. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the other party should die?


    Cao En looked at him coldly, "Could it be that Junior Brother Zhang wants a woman''s kindness at this moment?"


    Elder Zhang fell silent.


    Soon someone came to abduct ''Little Everything''.


    "My master has a good medicine in his hand, which may be useful for Qin Daoyou''s injury. Come with me."


    ''Xiao Tongtong'' raised his legs to follow, saw the contempt in the man''s eyes, and felt the contempt in his heart.


    All the way to the back mountain.


    The man said perfunctorily: "I suddenly remembered that Master''s animals are still hungry, I have to feed them, you wait here for me for a while."


    The boy nodded honestly.


    The man ran away directly.


    He really walked around the place where the animals were kept before leaving.


    After leaving the back mountain and reporting to Cao En, the disciple suddenly remembered something.


    Boys seem shorter today than they were yesterday.


    It may be an illusion, or the boy used a booster pad yesterday, and the disciple did not reveal the details.


    At the same time, in the forest.


    Qin Lele didn''t get rid of the blindfold, but went to look for those animals with her little hands behind her back.


    Animals are naturally sensitive to danger. From a distance of tens of meters, when they sensed Qin Lele''s breath, they began to flap their wings or sing, trying to attract the attention of the disciples patrolling the forest.


    "You want to kill Lele!"


    The little cutie puffed up her face and threw the yellow paper in her hand out.


    "Then don''t blame Lele for being rude!"


    The animals fainted one by one, and the cuties began to pick and choose.


    "Let you just call Lele, hey, now you know how powerful Lele is, you are going to be Lele''s dinner."


    "You too, Lele is going to roast you!"


    "What a big rabbit, the meat must be delicious."


    This area is allotted to Cao En for breeding. The species and quantity are more than those in the small courtyard, but they are smaller and they don¡¯t seem to be fully grown.


    In addition, a wooden house was built here, where the food for these animals was placed. In addition to some very precious fruits and herbs, there are also bugs that grow on special plants.


    These bugs are also very nourishing.


    "It''s no wonder everyone grows up so well. Eating these every day makes me a golden mountain."


    This time she learned her lesson, opened the Taoist weapon she snatched from Wu Zhuming, and put the animals in it one after another.


    "Hey, great harvest, great harvest, thank you Cao En, the villain, Lele will definitely miss you when he eats."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Qin Tiangao revealed his stuff

    Chapter 1167 Qin Tiangao reveals his stuff


    Before Qin Lele took action, Gu Mi had already led people to surround a courtyard in the small town.


    From the outside, the other courtyard looks unattractive, but if you break through the restrictions and enter, you will find that there is a hole inside.


    First of all, the area is much larger than it looks from the outside. Gu Mi guessed that this was also a kind of blindfold.


    Followed by the internal layout, which was basically transformed into a breeding farm.


    Finally, the number and size of the animals is quite scary.


    "They all look so fat, no wonder they are missed by Lele."


    Gu Mi still didn''t know the purpose of these animals, so he waved his hand and asked his subordinates to take the Taoist tools to catch chickens, ducks, sheep, rabbits, and animals of recognized species.


    When he started to finish, a subordinate hurried over and whispered a few words.


    Gu Mi was surprised: "The boss came in person? Didn''t you hear the wind before?"


    The subordinates spread their hands, "I never understand what the boss thinks."


    Gu Mi waved his hand, "Hurry up, everyone, don''t get caught!"


    After giving his orders, he went to meet Qin Tiangao in person.


    Right at the exit of the town, at the entrance of the mountain, stood a tall but very thin man with long silver hair fluttering in the wind like a galaxy.


    Seeing the iconic long hair, Gu Mi gasped, the boss really came, probably because of his sister.


    "Boss, Lele may not go down the mountain before the appointed time. I will handle the things down the mountain."


    Qin Tiangao glanced at him, then looked up at the mountain, his shallow pupils were extremely deep at the moment.


    "You said, how long will it take to level this mountain?"


    Gu Mi: "?!"


    "No, boss, why did you start making dangerous speeches as soon as you came?"


    Gu Mi is unknown, so, "Did this mountain offend you?"


    The silver-haired beauty remained silent.


    Gu Mi thought about it carefully and found the answer, "This mountain has offended Lele. But, I see her stealing chickens and catching sheep, she looks very happy."


    The silver-haired beauty remained silent, he was not in the habit of telling others what was on his mind.


    Hearing some movements from Su Hena by chance, he knew that someone in the mountain was plotting against his sister. Knowing that his sister could handle it, he still came over.


    Gu Mi was flustered, and after thinking about it, he gave another answer, "Boss, if you really want to demolish this mountain, what you need to consider may not be time, but money. This mountain is worth a lot of money. "


    Qin Tiangao reluctantly gave him a look, "I''m short of money?"


    Gu Mi shut up.


    Just then, a ''boy'' ran down the mountain road.


    ''He'' nimbly avoided the others and rushed over.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect Qin Tiangao to come, so ''he'' couldn''t help opening his mouth. And soon, ''he'' frowned, wanting to throw himself into Qin Tiangao''s arms.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, you are here."


    Just as she was about to throw herself into her arms, the silver-haired beauty raised her hand and stretched out a finger to touch the other''s forehead.


    Little cutie raised her head blankly, tilted her head, "Tiangao Gege?"


    When his sister was away, Qin Tiangao directly showed his true colors, and he looked at this ''boy'' with some disgust.


    "Don''t walk like Lele, don''t talk like her, and don''t call me brother."


    The tone is very mocking and disgusting.


    Little cutie paused.


    Ah, she seems to have forgotten to remove the blindfold. So at this moment, in everyone''s eyes, I am a small person.


    She has a feeling of opening the door to a new world.


    Brother Datang usually gets along with Xiaotongtong, is this always the case?


    "Ahem, hall brother, good afternoon."


    She imitated Xiaotongtong''s tone of voice.


    Qin Tiangao said coldly: "I am very sorry to see you."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    Little cutie: No, I am Xiaotong now.


    Aloof, silver-haired beauties showing a bit of disgust are too rare to see. The little cutie folded her arms and circled him a few times.


    "Big cousin, is that why you don''t like me?"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded slightly.


    Little cutie was a little confused: "Why? I have such a good relationship with Lele."


    The silver-haired beauty snorted.


    At this moment, he suddenly reacted. That boy''s personality is also introverted and steady in private, he won''t speak so briskly, and he won''t act so eccentrically.


    At this moment, every move of the boy is very similar to that of his sister.


    If it is not intentional imitation of my sister, then there is only one answer.


    The silver-haired beauty froze her body, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    Gu Mi noticed something was wrong, and asked cautiously, "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    It looked indifferent, but more like froze.


    Little cutie also found out, boldly stretched out her little finger, and poked it.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, what''s the matter with you?"


    Brother Tiangao, every word and sound is in the style of my sister.


    Qin Tiangao looked down at the ''beautiful boy'', and the ''boy'' suddenly showed a bright smile, his teeth could not see his eyes.


    "What happened to you?"


    confirmed.


    The silver-haired beauty closed her eyes slightly, he wanted to pretend nothing happened.


    "Ahem, what are you doing?" He tried to smile, but couldn''t. But he didn''t intend to expose his sister''s disguise. As long as you don''t expose it, you won''t be embarrassed, and my sister won''t know that she has a bad attitude towards Yitong.


    Little cutie took out the Taoist weapon.


    "This is the rest of the animals on the mountain. Now, only the farm in the village is left. After the farm is settled, we can leave."


    Qin Tiangao nodded pretendingly indifferently, "Well, I''ll take care of it, you go back, remember to take care of Lele."


    Little cutie suddenly looked up at him and blinked.


    It''s just that in Qin Tiangao''s eyes, she still looks like a little girl.


    "Hey," Little Cutie reached out to grab his hand, "Did you recognize Lele?"


    Qin Tiangao didn''t really want to admit it.


    "Didn''t recognize it?"


    A sad expression appeared on the little face, and the little head drooped.


    "It turns out that Lele is so unremarkable, even Tiangao Gege couldn''t recognize Lele."


    A hand reached out and patted her on the head.


    "I recognized it."


    "Hey, Lele knew Tiangao Gege could recognize it."


    Gumi on the side blinked, and then blinked again, "Are you Lele?"


    Qin Lele then removed the blindfold, "There''s no other way, Xiaotong has to act in place of Lele, Lele can only pretend to be him, why, doesn''t Lele imitate like him?"


    This is not a question of appearance, Gu Mi thought to herself, and then secretly glanced at the boss.


    "Then the boss just now..."


    The silver-haired beauty gave him a sideways look, and Gu Mi shut up.


    "That''s right," Little Cutie shook Qin Tiangao''s big hand, wrinkled her nose in distress, "Tiangao Gege doesn''t seem to like Xiaotong, why, he is very nice, and he is also kind to Lele."


    The silver-haired beauty: "..."


    Gu Mi turned her back and covered her mouth to keep herself from laughing out loud. The boss of sister control seems to be overturned, the whole world celebrates, ah bah, it is sympathetic. His shoulders trembled, unaware of his boss''s death gaze.


    Little cutie didn''t have to have a result. Seeing the silver-haired beauty froze there, she didn''t speak, and took the initiative to pass the story.


    "Lele has to go back, things on the mountain will soon be..."


    "Same-sex repulsion." Someone said suddenly.


    Little cutie tilted her head, "Huh?"


    The silver-haired beauty reluctantly explained: "Because we are both men, we can''t get along, and neither can I and my male subordinates."


    Gu Mi: "..." It''s really embarrassing for the boss, this reason is awesome.


    The little cutie blinked her big eyes, and soon had an idea, "Then Lele finds a girl to communicate with Tiangao Gege, wouldn''t Tiangao Gege be very happy?"


    She patted her heart, expressing that she would draw inferences from one instance.


    Qin Tiangao: "..." He didn''t want to get along with girls either, but if he said it, he would offend his sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： shy brother

    Chapter 1168 Shy brother


    The silver-haired beauty looked away, not looking at those big shiny eyes.


    The chubby head tilted, and the little cutie stared at him with burning eyes.


    "Tian Gao Ge Ge, you seem to have a secret~"


    Qin Tiangao subconsciously blocked the cutie''s face, preventing her from looking at him.


    Gu Mi held back her laughter again, what is the difference between the boss''s behavior and stealing one''s ears?


    Little cutie grabs that hand.


    "Tiangao Gege, why are you like Big Gege? If he is embarrassed, he will cover Lele''s face, shouldn''t it be covering your own face?"


    Little cutie came to a conclusion, this is the reaction of people with strong personalities when they are shy.


    People who are not aggressive cover their faces when they are shy. Strong people always cover other people''s faces, tsk tsk.


    She recalled carefully, as if she covered her face every time.


    "Oh, it turns out that Lele is a soft and cute little girl, not overbearing at all."


    Qin Tiangao''s fingers trembled slightly, and he retracted them slowly. It was only natural to see my sister''s face, and the embarrassment disappeared.


    He changed the subject indifferently.


    "How long will it take you to finish?"


    The little cutie''s attention immediately went astray, and she counted with her fingers.


    "It''s only a matter of a day or two, and the food must be packed. The most important thing is that Lele hasn''t taken revenge yet."


    Hei Liang''s eyeballs rolled very quickly, "As long as they do it today, Lele can show them what is called acting at the actress level, huh."


    Qin Tiangao didn''t ask much, he is not a person with a strong desire to control. I can understand, but I don''t need to know more details, and I won''t make any move to restrict my sister.


    "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain."


    Little cute grinned: "That''s hard work, Ge Ge."


    She made a gesture of heart, "For you~"


    The silver-haired beauty: "..."


    "Oh, why are you covering Lele''s face again? Are you shy?"


    Little cutie pulled that hand carefully, she was so strong, she was afraid that she might accidentally break the big brother''s hand.


    Gu Mi''s eyes were not covered, she stared at Qin Tiangao''s face. Still as cold as ever, not shy.


    The two sides have to separate again.


    Qin Tiangao specially asked his sister for some Taoist artifacts.


    Little cutie generously took out a bunch of Taoist instruments.


    "It''s all for you, use it as you like." She was very proud.


    Qin Tiangao privately asked Gu Mi to collect aisle tools, and the latter gradually got to know this business, knowing that everything Qin Lele produced had a price but no market. It can be said that her behavior is like picking out gold bricks, one by one, without blinking her eyes.


    Gu Mi suddenly wanted to hug herself tightly. The boss is not short of money, and the boss''s sister seems to be very rich, so he is not the only one who is poor, right?


    Qin Tiangao slowly put away the Taoist weapon under Gu Mi''s envious eyes.


    "Leave that breeding factory to me."


    The voice is very soft, the tone is also very light, the little cutie didn''t take it seriously, let the big brother try it, anyway, it can''t be handled well, and she has to deal with the aftermath, she is very powerful!


    "Okay, okay, then Lele is going back, and Lele is going back to act~"


    She waved her hand, bounced up the steps, walked a few steps, found someone nearby, and quickly used the blindfold.


    From Qin Tiangao''s point of view, the younger sister turned into Xiao Tongtong as she walked.


    Very upset.


    Although they are all cute younger sisters, the original appearance of Ke Ke¡¯s younger sister is better than Yitong¡¯s appearance.


    Little cutie turned her head three times a step, until she couldn''t see the figure of the big brother, then she rushed towards the halfway up the mountain like a motor.


    Soon arrived at the small courtyard where she lived, and was about to use the old method to get in, when the little cutie found that there were many people watching nearby. Malicious, worried, tense.


    "Ok?"


    Is it so lively? Cutie thought to herself, but couldn''t help rubbing her hands together, wanting to join in the fun.


    "Then Lele will let you play."


    She released a bunch of little paper figurines, and began to use koi to come into the world again.


    So, five seconds later, people''s exclamations and suppressed screams came from different directions.


    Placing a pergola on her forehead with her hands, the little cutie stood on her tiptoes and looked at it, "Well, it''s stacked into a hill, and it''s quite fun."


    If it wasn''t for the limited time, she would still want to play again.


    After entering the small courtyard, she realized that the atmosphere in the courtyard was not very good.


    The big wolf was punching a tree, the tree shook its branches, and the green leaves fell one after another.


    "Sangege, what are you doing?"


    Little cutie ran over and pressed his hand, "If you do this, the tree will hurt you too."


    Seeing that the backs of the two hands were red, the little cutie blew a few times in distress.


    Someone''s anger is fading.


    "fine."


    He patted his sister on the head.


    "The person who wanted to attack you has been caught."


    Little cutie understood in seconds that someone sneaked up and even wanted to kill himself. Even if he didn''t succeed, the third brother would not be happy, and would beat people and trees if he was unhappy.


    She hugged Big Bad Wolf''s arm and shook it.


    "Sange Ge, you are so kind to Lele."


    Someone froze, and at this moment, the little cutie grabbed him again, trying to climb up, and turned the smiling face over.


    "Lele really, really, really likes Sangege."


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Hastily tore the person off and pushed towards the guest room.


    "You go to interrogate that person, go quickly."


    Little cutie was pushed a few steps away, she turned her head and smiled slyly, "Sangege, are you shy too?"


    "Who, who is shy? How can I be shy?"


    Little cutie snickered, "Yes, yes, you are not shy."


    Qin Xi turned around in embarrassment.


    Little cutie stopped teasing him, and ran towards the house rattling.


    "Who dares to hurt everything?"


    She jumped in in one breath, and met the eyes of Xiao Tongtong who was sitting there.


    The other party is still wearing a pink sportswear, but the wig has been taken off.


    Originally, Xiaodutong was interrogating the man who was sitting on the ground, with a bit of indifference and seriousness remaining on his face.


    "Well, such a small thing..."


    Little cutie touched her chin and looked at each other.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly restrained his expression, got off the seat, and walked over quickly.


    "Lele, you''re back."


    The tone was softer than the spring breeze, full of caring, and he was completely different from the person who had just interrogated Cao Ji.


    Xing Ling pouted: "Hmph, there are actually two faces."


    Little cutie didn''t mind the two faces of her little friend at all, she circled around Cao Ji.


    "Is this the lost dog?"


    Cao Ji, who had a broken leg, glared at her.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Little cutie imitated his wide-eyed eyes, "Even if you stare, your eyes won''t be as big as Lele''s!"


    Cao Ji is extremely angry.


    Little cutie didn''t care if he was angry or not, stepping on the knocked down weapon, she proudly said, "Now you''ve been caught by Lele, tell me, do you want to be locked up by the scientific research committee, or cooperate with Lele?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： pack of wolves

    Chapter 1169 Wolves


    Cao En and the others came out from where Wen Xin lived.


    Elder Zhang couldn''t hide his joy.


    "It seems to be true. He was injured. It can be seen that Wu Zhuming is so angry that he doesn''t want to care about tears."


    Elder Zhang also pretended to sigh a few words, "Poor couple, if something happened to Qin Lele, they might break up too."


    Cao En hid his joy in his heart.


    Wen Xin''s injury didn''t mean anything. He had to see that Qin Lele was really gone, and also saw Qingshuiguan and Wen Xin turn their backs, so that he took advantage of the emptiness and completely took power. As for the idiot beside me, just throw it away when it''s useless.


    Elder Lu and Elder Chang also followed behind, but kept a certain distance from them.


    Wen Xin was injured, and it is very likely that he will become enemies with Qingshuiguan. They are happy to see this happen. But regarding those animals, the two suspected that Cao En wanted to frame them.


    He usually attaches so much importance to these animals, how could it be possible for someone to steal them easily?


    The four of them had their own concerns, and when they met the disciple along the way, they still nodded politely.


    Until a few disciples staggered over.


    "Master, Master, something happened!"


    A disciple jumped directly at Cao En''s feet.


    The joy in Cao En''s heart came to an abrupt end, and deep uneasiness flooded his heart.


    The disciple looked up, tears streaming down his face.


    "Master, those in the back mountain, those..."


    Cao En''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    He directly pulled up the disciple who was so frightened that he was crying.


    "What happened to the animals in the back mountain?"


    The disciple shrank his neck in fear.


    "It''s gone! It''s all gone!"


    Cao En: "!"


    Cao En endured so as not to faint.


    The ones near the small courtyard are gone, he can bear it, but the ones in the back mountain are gone, he can''t bear it.


    "Who the **** did it?"


    The disciple choked up: "We don''t know either, but when we went to feed them just now, we found that those animals and their rations were gone."


    Cao En shook off him and strode towards the back hill.


    Several elders looked at each other and followed.


    When the passing disciples heard about this, they almost swear.


    "Again?"


    "Walk around, go and see."


    "This matter is quite a big mess, hurry to find the temple master, otherwise Elder Cao might be able to demolish the entire back mountain!"


    Houshan.


    Without those animals, there are still many wild animal sounds.


    Cao En walked back and forth, looked back and forth, and found that his treasure was really gone.


    He held his forehead.


    "Who the **** stole it? Who can steal them without disturbing me?"


    In the entire Chongxiao Temple, even Wen Xin doesn''t have this ability!


    The disciples were also puzzled.


    The other elders were also distressed, and quickly asked their disciples to look around.


    "Seriously check!"


    "Let us know if you have any clues!"


    About half an hour later, someone actually found a clue.


    "We found the footprints of the wolf."


    "A chain, from here to there."


    Cao En suppressed the anger between his brows, "Take me to see it!"


    They searched the past and saw many wolves'' footprints, and followed these footprints to find the location of the wolves.


    The wolf king stood on the top of the hill overlooking them with his majestic wolves, his green pupils gleamed with the cruelty of beasts.


    Cao En''s breathing was stagnant, but he couldn''t help but make a move.


    "If they..."


    It¡¯s not impossible, those animals are great supplements for humans, and it¡¯s the same for other animals. What''s more, those chickens, sheep and rabbits are just fat and have no fighting power.


    But there is still something unreasonable about this matter. Wolves usually howl when they come and go, but they didn''t hear it.


    The wolves would kill their prey on the spot, but he saw no blood, hair, or debris at the scene.


    There are too many things that don''t make sense.


    It is possible that the animals living in this mountain are much smarter than the animals in other places. It is not ruled out that they have learned the hunting method of humans.


    "Grab one, I''m going to cut it open."


    Cao En ordered his disciples, but the disciples showed hesitation.


    "But there are rules, we can''t harm these animals."


    Cao En said angrily: "No matter how rare they are, can they be as rare as my animals? Hurry up, or I will clean up the house myself!"


    The disciples hesitated again and again.


    "Stop it all!"


    Some weak voices came.


    Everyone looked back, and walked over with Wen Xianle supporting Wen Xin. The latter was pale and his eyes were firm.


    "Who dares to grab one and try?"


    Wen Xin''s face was no longer gentle, "Then I don''t mind sending that person in to ''enjoy''?"


    Cao En''s face darkened, "The Lord is trying to protect a group of chicken thieves?"


    "Not to mention whether they stole it, even if it was, so what about you?"


    Cao En: "You!"


    Wen Xin coughed a few times, and Wen Yanlei hurriedly finished speaking for him.


    "Even if they really stole it, you just need to draw up a compensation list and go to the relevant department to ask for compensation, and then it''s gone."


    Went tears, with a half smile but not a smile: "I just don''t know how much compensation you plan to ask for?"


    Naturally, the price is sky-high, but Cao En has no evidence to prove the efficacy of those animals. Relevant departments are not easy lambs to slaughter, let him slaughter them.


    If this matter was really done by wolves, Cao En can only admit it.


    After nightfall, Cao En was so angry that he asked his disciples to investigate, and he did it himself.


    But no matter how I searched, I couldn''t find any clues. The only evidence is the footprints that appeared near there.


    "Damn it!"


    Cao En pushed all the teacups and pastry plates on the table to the ground, and the sound of the broken porcelain plates was quite ear-piercing.


    The disciples standing outside the house looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Right at this moment, a figure was running towards this direction covered in darkness.


    The night wind brought a strong smell of blood.


    Several disciples were instantly alert.


    "Who''s there?"


    "it''s me."


    Cao Ji, covered in blood, came out of the shadows. His complexion was pale, showing a rare fragility.


    "I have completed the task assigned by Master, now someone is hunting me down, let me see Master."


    Several disciples looked at each other.


    Wasn¡¯t their big brother driven down the mountain? What gets the job done? What hunt?


    They hesitated, and to be fair, they didn''t want to be affected.


    "What did you do?"


    Cao Ji laughed ''hehe'', "Naturally, he did what Master wanted to do the most. Have you seen my blood?"


    He showed a crazy smile, "Qin Lele''s blood."


    Several disciples were dumbfounded.


    It seems to know a terrible secret, will they be silenced?


    One person hurriedly opened the door, "Go in quickly!"


    Cao Ji snorted and walked in with his bulky body.


    As soon as he entered, several disciples looked at each other again, with excitement and fear in their eyes.


    In the dark, someone observed this scene and left quietly.


    Farther away, the little cutie squatted there and patted the red-haired young man beside him.


    "Zuo Xiaomao, your trick is still useful, you can control him from such a distance."


    The handsome young man didn''t bother to talk to her.


    It was agreed that he would treat guests to dinner when he came, but he didn¡¯t see the food, so he had to go to work when he came, hum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： broken wings

    Chapter 1170 Broken Wings


    Cao En stared at the disciple kneeling on the ground.


    "You mean, you really succeeded in the assassination?"


    Cao Ji lowered his head, "Yes, it''s just that the disciple was accidentally discovered, and now someone is chasing and killing the disciple."


    Cao En narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    "I got it, I was discovered, you shouldn''t have come here, but left."


    Cao Ji suddenly raised his head, "Is the master blaming the disciple? Or is he planning to silence him?"


    He was a little agitated, a bit different from his previous gloomy appearance.


    Cao En only thought that he was afraid of being discovered or silenced.


    He wanted to know the details, so he sat back, "Tell me, how did you get it?"


    Cao Ji described it with great excitement, and his red eyes fixedly stared at Cao En.


    Cao En fell into deep thought, and after a long while, laughed.


    "I see."


    Cao Ji asked: "How will Master deal with me? Silence me?"


    The man was in a good mood, and even rubbed his teacup, sizing up this senior disciple carefully.


    Until he discovered that the disciple''s face was distorted several times, joy was replaced by doubt.


    "you¡­"


    He stood up, and by some means, he actually made the puppet line in mid-air visible.


    "Are you under control?"


    Cao En was astonished, angry and disappointed at the same time.


    "It seems that you didn''t succeed at all, and you were used to fool me!"


    He slapped him, Cao Ji flew out, hit the wall, and then slid down slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter whoever uses me."


    He looked at this big disciple as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Outside the house.


    Zuo Xiao lifted up his slender fingers, his face paled.


    "Discovered."


    The proud little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Have you been discovered? But you haven''t been discovered before?"


    Zuo Xiao tried to control the puppet line again, and found that the other party was trying to find him, so he quickly cut off the connection.


    His face is not good-looking, similar to wanting to express himself, but in the end he messed up the kind of bad-looking, and he doesn''t even want to look at Qin Lele.


    Little cutie turned to look at Xiaotongtong, "Could it be..."


    "It should be what you think," the pretty boy said seriously, "Cao En will also, and his level in this aspect is comparable to Zuo Xiao."


    Little cutie hugged her head.


    "Why does Lele feel that her brain is not enough? Hua Zhichun plotted against the master, she will. Cao En plotted against the master, he will too. The remnants of the Weng family have come back, and everyone can."


    Xiaotongtong patted her on the head.


    "Don''t think about it yet. We don''t know Cao En''s level. Let''s retreat now. Anyway, some people think that Cao En sent Cao Ji to assassinate you, and they have already succeeded. You just need to go back and act."


    Little cute pouted, "But this is a little bit different from Lele''s plan, the left kitten is here, we can actually... Hey, where is the left kitten?"


    The red-haired youth squatting beside them had disappeared.


    The two looked at each other.


    Little cutie pointed at her finger, "Is it possible that he went back first?"


    Xiao Tongtong shook his head, "He is not such a person."


    The little cutie looked at the small courtyard not far away with a ¡®swoosh¡¯.


    Then there is only one truth, Zuo Xiao plans to meet Cao En in person, which is too bad!


    "That old villain, Lele hasn''t figured out his details until now, and he doesn''t want to be head-on, he''s good..."


    Qin Lele jumped out anxiously.


    "Lele is not acting anymore, I have to help!"


    She asked Xiaotongtong, "Dig out that thing outside the small courtyard, and let senior brother and Xiaozhuangzhuang come to help. Also, let Haikuogege and Sangege stay away, and don''t be taken as hostages." .¡±


    Xiaotongtong agreed without hesitation, and told her, "Be careful, it doesn''t matter if you use energy when necessary."


    "Know it!"


    The two separated and ran in different directions, but they had the same goal in mind.


    When Qin Lele arrived, Zuo Xiao had already started fighting with Cao En.


    There was one person lying on the messy ground, it was Cao Ji who was dying.


    Cao En''s other disciples watched from a distance, not daring to approach.


    "Did you reveal your secrets on purpose?"


    Little cutie crouched beside Cao Ji and poked him.


    "Otherwise Cao En didn''t find out so quickly, and now he deliberately revealed his secrets. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Cao Ji let out a ''ho ho'' sound from his throat. He was seriously injured by his master, and he was probably about to die. Pleading eyes fell on the girl''s soft face.


    "Are you looking for fun?"


    Little cutie tilted her head, and suddenly smiled, "But, Lele already knows what you did before, it seems that you don''t regret dying."


    Cao Ji once again said a short ''hoho''.


    "Aww, you mean, if Lele saves you, you will expose Cao En''s true colors?"


    "Ho Ho."


    "Okay, then Lele barely saved you."


    The cutie showed a ''kind'' expression, and fed Cao Ji a pill.


    After the latter finished eating, he found that his injury had improved. There was a sinister glint in his eyes, and he moved his fingers, trying to plot against Qin Lele again.


    Can''t move.


    Cao Ji was shocked.


    "Oh," Xiaocuti smiled innocently, "Lele forgot to say that this pill is a failure of Brother Sixteen. It is good for the body, but it will make people weak for a whole day."


    She clasped her hands together and pressed them to the side of her cheeks, her head tilted along with her hands, "Sorry, Lele just forgot to mention it, you won''t blame Lele, will you?"


    Cao Ji struggled to utter a few words, "Sinister villain."


    Little cute smile remained unchanged, stood up, and stepped on Cao Ji''s foot.


    "what!"


    "Ah?" Little Cutie ran aside in surprise, "Lele just accidentally stepped on you, why don''t you yell so loudly."


    "Also," before turning to leave, the little cutie threw down a soft threat, "afterwards, you''d better tell what Cao En did obediently, otherwise, oops, Lele won''t say it directly, she can only Let me tell you, the consequences will be much worse than now."


    The tone is as soft as candy, but the content is tortured and terrible.


    Cao Ji fought a cold war, and realized later that the girl was just pretending a few days ago. Provocations, discussions, injuries, and even his master''s actions are all within the girl''s calculations.


    And this girl is still young and still has a lot of room to grow.


    Until now, Cao Ji didn''t know the fear of the master and the elders.


    This kind of genius, and a genius who is willing to work hard and have a brain, if she doesn''t break her wings when she is growing up, in the future, they really can only look up, and there will be no chance to touch her.


    Little cutie ignored the eyes behind him and ran towards the red-haired youth.


    The other party deliberately used the puppet line, forcing the other party to use this trick as well.


    In the dark night, the murderous intent in Cao En''s eyes was too strong, and he couldn''t hide it at all.


    "Old man, do you want to kill someone to silence you?"


    Little cutie rolled up the horn with her hands, "But yo, the left kitten is a thousand times stronger than you, you can''t kill him!"


    Red-haired youth: "Hmph."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： knock your head off

    Chapter 1171 Knock Your Brain


    December last year, after Liu Sanlong was killed during the competition, the remnants of the Weng family targeted Zuo Xiao.


    Weng Sitong almost succeeded, but he let Zuo Xiao escape and was arrested himself.


    At this point, the whereabouts of the remnants of the Weng family were exposed. Weng Stone, Weng Wuding, Weng Bada and others were arrested successively. Now only Weng Wanzhong and two other young people are on the run from the Weng family.


    The turning point of the whole incident was that Zuo Xiao survived and successfully delayed the time.


    Cao En''s eyes were dark, and he shot mercilessly.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Even though this was the first official meeting between the two in private, Cao En''s hatred for Zuo Xiao was stronger than the night.


    Zuo Xiao was not afraid of this kind of killing intent and hatred, and continued to delay time, forcing the opponent to perform the same skill.


    He didn''t say anything, but he knew Qin Lele''s plan in his heart.


    Qin Lele can only achieve his goal if more people see Cao En''s true face.


    The two sides fought back and forth several times, and soon, Qin Lele''s voice came from below.


    is boasting about yourself.


    The red-haired young man thought to himself, boasting is useless, he won''t work for nothing anymore.


    Cao En''s reaction was completely opposite.


    "Are you not injured?"


    He looked down at Qin Lele who was jumping in astonishment.


    The girl looked lively and lovely, without any sign of injury.


    He thought that Cao Ji''s conspiracy was discovered at most, and he was plotted to find the culprit. Unexpectedly, from the very beginning, Qin Lele was pretending.


    "Of course Lele was not injured."


    Little cutie murmured dissatisfiedly: "How could an apprentice taught by trash like you hurt Lele? Trash can only teach trash!"


    Cao En couldn''t bear such rude words, let go of Zuo Xiao, slid down the silk thread, and wanted to attack Qin Lele.


    Little cutie turned around and ran away.


    She acted like she couldn''t beat it, and ran away in fear. It''s just that while running away, he can turn around and say annoying things in a sweet voice.


    "I forgot to tell you, those animals behind your yard were actually stolen by Lele."


    Cao En''s breath stagnates.


    The little cutie drools.


    "Roast chicken is delicious. You can''t do it in other directions. You can''t win Lele''s master and uncle. You are still good at breeding. Why don''t you change your career and become a big farmer?"


    Cao En''s furious attacks failed every time.


    Zuo Xiao has been staring at him. If he hadn''t known that Qin Lele was planning to delay time and deliberately expose Cao En''s exasperation, he would have plotted against Cao En long ago.


    As for Wude, what that is, he doesn''t know, he never talks about Wude.


    Hearing a loud voice vaguely, Cao En realized that he was using puppet art now, and was about to stop.


    Just using his own skills to deal with Qin Lele, he has no chance of winning.


    Back then, the master gave Wen Xin the position of the master of the temple in a fit of anger, so he hated the master and the Chongxiao Temple so much that he was unwilling to continue learning the skills of the Chongxiao Temple. Over the years, he has secretly learned the skills of other Taoist temples.


    He wants to drive Wen Xin down from the position of the master of the temple, and let Chongxiao Temple have a brand new look. This is revenge against the master!


    At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at him embarrassedly.


    Cao En''s hand stopped.


    "Lele almost forgot. In fact, you are in the other courtyard at the foot of the mountain. The one with many animals was also found by Lele."


    Little cutie smiled innocently and brightly, "I''m happy to see those little animals are pitiful, so I packed them up and took them away."


    Cao En retorted subconsciously.


    "No way! No one told me about it!"


    "Because they are still dizzy."


    Little cutie imitated an action of knocking on the head, "I was knocked out, and I couldn''t wake up every day."


    Cao En also wanted to faint.


    His retreat, that other courtyard is his retreat. As long as Qin Lele is destroyed, he can bear the loss of Houshan, but this will tell him that the other courtyard will also suffer, and he can''t bear it.


    Reason quickly disappeared, and Cao En didn''t care if it was the view of the sky. The puppet line hit the air because of his anger, making a rustling sound.


    "Oh, are you angry?"


    Little cute dodges flexibly, "Don''t be angry, it''s a big deal, Lele will give you back... a chicken leg?"


    Cao En turned a deaf ear to her and dealt with her wholeheartedly.


    Decades of hard work were taken away. If Qin Lele''s life wasn''t taken away today, he wouldn''t be Cao En.


    More and more disciples are attracted.


    Soon, Wen Xin and other elders also arrived.


    Wen Xin, who was still weak during the day, now has a serious expression and heavy eyes, "He has learned the forbidden technique, and it is very likely that he has a connection with the remnants of the Weng family."


    He twitched the corners of his lips, but couldn''t smile, "Cao En, Cao En, if Master is still here..."


    The other neutral elders almost exploded.


    "Scum! It''s my scum!"


    Some Taoist temples have an ambiguous attitude towards forbidden techniques, while others have very strict requirements. No matter you are a disciple elder or a temple master, if you make a mistake, no one will forgive you lightly.


    Elder Zhang tried to say something nice for Cao En, but an elder immediately refuted, "You speak for him, have you learned it too? Your disciples have also learned it?"


    Elder Zhang quickly shut up. Elder Lu and Chang Chang are always on the fence, so they immediately jumped to Wen Xin''s side.


    "This kind of person must be severely punished. It has been decades, and we have not noticed it. It is terrible."


    Qin Lele walked Cao En around like walking a dog, making sure that everyone saw it, then stopped and prepared to fight back.


    She planned to act, pretending to be dying, and use Cao Ji to tear Cao En''s mask. But even so, Cao En still has a chance to turn the crisis into safety.


    But now that he has exposed this matter, there is no chance to clarify it.


    "God is helping Lele."


    Little cutie took the time to compare a heart to God, "I love you so much."


    "God has always favored Lele so much," her big moist eyes looked extraordinarily bright in the dark night, "If Lele doesn''t solve you today, she will be too weak."


    As soon as Qin Lele made a move, Zuo Xiao also moved.


    Cao En can still cope with the two attacking.


    Ji Ting ran over and saw this scene, holding a brick in each of his left and right hands.


    "Little sister, brother is here to help you!"


    Several bricks were thrown out one after another.


    Little cutie and Zuo Xiao hurriedly escaped.


    Xu did not expect that there would be people in this industry attacking in this way. Cao En did not dodge, and his head was knocked down by a brick.


    Cao En: "..."


    Ji was overjoyed when he heard this, "I hit it, hehe, I''m lucky today."


    Lancer: "..." Passing the brick silently.


    Wu Zhuming, Zhuang Yan, and Xing Ling didn''t know how to watch, and joined the battle one after another.


    Before he started, Zhuang Yan bowed to the people in Chongxiao Temple.


    "I suspect that he has something to do with the remnants of the Weng family, and the law must be enforced impartially. If you don''t care about someone learning forbidden techniques in the audience, just watch from the sidelines."


    Everyone: "..." He said so, if they don''t do anything, wouldn''t they be in cahoots with Cao En?


    Pang Feiyang touched his nose.


    "President Zhuang speaks so yin and yang, who did he learn from?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： moral kidnapping

    Chapter 1172 Moral kidnapping


    Cao En is not like Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Wen after all. Under this kind of strong siege...the siege has almost no chance of winning.


    Soon, he fell heavily on the ground, just beside his own disciple.


    The disciple hesitated, wondering if he should step forward to help him up.


    Just when he was hesitating, Cao En jumped up again and directly took him hostage.


    "If you come here again, I will kill him!"


    Personal disciple: "..."


    Ordinary disciples of Chongxiao Temple were shocked by his face.


    Wen Xin said even more coldly: "Don''t make mistakes again and again. Plead guilty now, at least I will still think highly of you."


    Cao En laughed twice.


    "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood. If you really confess your sins, that''s the end."


    He looked at Zhuang Yan provocatively.


    "President Zhuang, even if I accidentally learn the puppet art, it will only be removed from the Chongxiao Temple. It has nothing to do with your scientific research association, right?"


    Zhuang Yan''s face was gloomy. Seeing that the direct disciple was trembling, he sneered even more, "You know whether it matters or not. Not everyone has the opportunity to learn the puppet art. Does it have something to do with the remnants of the Weng family? We need to check."


    The direct disciple suddenly shouted.


    "President Zhuang, save me! Be sure to save me! I am innocent. If you kill innocent people because of your work, everyone present will laugh at you!"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Even Cao En was stunned.


    Immediately, Cao En burst into laughter, "You have a temper like mine!"


    The others laughed at the brazenness of the master and apprentice.


    Xing Ling pushed the hair in his hand, trying to approach the two calmly, but was cut off by an invisible thread.


    He understood that this Cao En had already armed himself with threads.


    Someone in Chongxiao temple was impatient and shouted, "It''s useless to save this shameless child, President Zhuang, just do it!"


    There are also those who suddenly feel soft-hearted, "But it was his master who did the wrong thing, not him. If he was killed, he would be innocent. President Zhuang should rescue him."


    Two voices enveloped Zhuang Yan.


    The two symbols on the eyelids became more vivid, and the golden halo loomed.


    "Do you want to use magic eyes?"


    Cao En is very vigilant.


    "Then everyone present will suffer. If you really do this, everyone will laugh at you in the future."


    In fact, Cao En is still provoking Zhuang Yan.


    Only by angering Zhuang Yan can he have a chance.


    Zhuang Yan raised his eyelids and gave him a cold look.


    He dusted off the dust on his clothes, "As senior Cao said, you just learned it, and you may not have anything to do with the Weng family. Why don''t you come with us, if we can''t find anything, we will naturally let senior go."


    Zhuang Yan glanced at Wen Xin from the corner of his eye, and the latter said, "If you use such tricks in front of many disciples, we will not be able to keep you in the future. Starting today, you will be expelled."


    Cao En''s complexion was gloomy.


    Zhuang Yan spread his hands, "Senior now has the right to choose. Follow us. After the investigation is over, although you are not an elder of Chongxiaoguan, you are still alive and free. Or resisting in the corner is a guilty conscience. We will regard you as an accomplice of the remnants of the Weng family, and we will arrest you with all our strength, regardless of life or death!"


    Xing Ling and Lancer showed their weapons in unison.


    Even Wu Zhuming and Ji Tinghe stood beside Zhuang Yan, one on the left and the other on the right, obviously intending to cooperate with him.


    Pang Feiyang and Wen Yanlei looked at each other, and also stood beside Zhuang Yan on one left and one on the right.


    Wen Xianlei Xizi held his heart, "Master Cao, ah, that''s not right, it''s Senior Cao, don''t blame us, it''s just that what happened in Chongxiao Temple, we must protect the reputation of Chongxiao Temple, this is what disciples of Chongxiao Temple should do .¡±


    She squeezed out a few crocodile tears, looking like she was thinking about Cao En, "It''s just that I think, since senior is innocent and just accidentally learned this puppet technique, he must not be afraid of the investigation by the Scientific Research Council. Or, Master Bo actually..."


    Wen Yanlei covered his mouth hypocritically, making a gaffe.


    The already wavering disciples of Chongxiaoguan no longer persecuted Zhuang Yan, but Cao En.


    "Yes, there are things that people are tempted. Senior, you pursue the powerful learning of puppet art. If you leave Chongxiao Temple, you can still stand on your own and continue to accept disciples. But if you refuse to cooperate with the investigation, then there is a ghost."


    "The Weng family killed so many people back then, and the remnants of the crimes came back and killed many experts in the industry. I believe that the seniors have nothing to do with them!"


    "I also believe in seniors!"


    "Trust the seniors!"


    Wen Yanlei raised his hand weakly, "Senior, please go to the scientific research meeting to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Everyone echoed: "Cooperate with the investigation!"


    "I trust senior, please cooperate with the investigation!"


    Cao En: "..."


    Xing Ling patted Zhuang Yan, "Tsk tsk, it''s different now, our scientific research association is no longer isolated and helpless, everyone is shouting and beating."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t say a word, he always liked to hide his emotions in his heart, but this time he just stared at Cao En with serious eyes.


    Cao En''s face changed several times, obviously he was struggling violently.


    The disciple who was kidnapped by him also whispered: "I also believe in Master, please cooperate with the investigation."


    Cao En: "..."


    Finally, Cao En let go of his disciple''s grip, straightened his clothes, and walked to Zhuang Yan.


    He raised his chin slightly, "Since you are cooperating with the investigation, do you still need to tie me up?"


    Zhuang Yan showed a smirk: "Of course not, seniors please go ahead. However, I also hope that seniors put down their guards. I don''t want my subordinates to have their arms cut by threads when they approach you."


    The other disciples looked over immediately.


    Cao En snorted and put away those threads.


    At this time, a lot of hair in Xing Ling''s hands floated to Cao En''s head, shoulders, legs or shoes in the dark.


    He secretly exchanged a look with Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan was about to leave.


    "I''ll take him back to the Scientific Research Institute overnight, let''s just say goodbye."


    Everyone simply sent them down the mountain together, with expressions of sighs.


    It was also at this time that everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "Where is Daoyou Qin? You Daoyou Qin seemed to be fighting the most enthusiastically just now, but after he stopped fighting, he came to the scene and didn''t say a word."


    "If you don''t mention her, I will forget that Daoyou Qin is there."


    Everyone looked around for Qin Lele.


    Ji Ting''s voice was actually not so low, and said: "If my junior sister keeps silent, it is likely that she is doing something secretly. I am very experienced in this kind of thing!"


    Lancer: "..." There is no need to say it with a proud face.


    People who have dealt with Qin Lele are suddenly terrified.


    Her brothers from the same school have said so, so she must be messing up. They just said, how could this girl keep silent the whole time and not scold Cao En?


    Everyone finally found the little cutie at the end of the line.


    She seemed to be watching the video, noticed everyone''s gaze, and turned her head slowly.


    Little cutie: Maomao smirk.jpg


    Everyone felt a ''thump'' in their hearts.


    But I saw that the little cutie turned the phone around so that those who were close could see the content of the video clearly.


    In the video, there are three people tied up, with a breeding factory behind them.


    "I''m really sorry," Xiaocuti blinked innocently, "Lele''s big brother just wanted to help incorporate a breeding factory, and accidentally caught Weng Wanzhong and the three of them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： destroy

    Chapter 1173 Destruction


    Cao En learned what he shouldn''t learn and was expelled, but he believed that he had nothing to do with the remnants of the Weng family, and was willing to go to the scientific research association to cooperate with the investigation.


    At this moment, some people still admire his magnanimity. What''s more, with his reputation, leaving Chongxiao Taoist temple, he can also establish a Taoist temple on his own and then accept disciples, the future is not bleak.


    But now, someone points out that the breeding factory is in a village under the small town, and it is under the name of one of Cao En''s apprentices.


    Coincidentally, someone caught the last three remnants of the Weng family in the breeding factory.


    Wen Yan''s teary eyes dimmed, "Senior, don''t tell me you don''t know about this. As far as I know, your apprentice is a good-for-nothing. It is impossible for the remnants of the Weng family to fall in love with him and cooperate with him."


    Apprentice of useless firewood: "..."


    "Master, why are they in the breeding factory?"


    Fei Chai almost knelt down, "I don''t know anything, I''m a breeding factory for Master!"


    Cao En closed his eyes fiercely, feeling very tired. Other people''s helpers are all supernatural and resourceful, and his helpers are all pig teammates!


    The little cutie bounced up to him, with an innocent and gentle expression, and a beating tone.


    "The chickens, ducks, sheep and rabbits here, Lele will accept it with a smile."


    She fumbled in her pocket and took out a handful of air, "This is Lele''s return gift."


    Cao En''s face was livid, and he moved his fingers hanging by his trouser legs.


    Zuo Xiao immediately started, "You want to plot against?"


    Xing Ling immediately turned those hairs into iron chains and cages, tied Cao En tightly, and trapped him in a huge cage.


    The others backed away with a ''squeak''.


    Cao En was stuck in place with his head down.


    But for some reason, everyone felt that he was going to be blackened.


    A disciple whispered: "Senior, there is no need to be so angry. Maybe someone planted the blame. You cooperate with the investigation first, and we believe you."


    Wen Yanlei looked at the disciple without saying a word, and she found that this person was more capable than her, and she should learn.


    Cao En in the cage let out a short, sad laugh.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Little cutie is not afraid, squatting in front of the cage, throwing stones into it.


    "Don''t be too sad, Lele''s brother really accidentally caught the three of them. Who knows they just happened to be hiding here."


    She spread her hands, and there was no trace of guilt on Baozi''s face, "Actually, the Weng family is quite powerful, but Lele gave my brother a lot of weapons, and accidentally caught them."


    She tilted her head and concluded a sentence.


    "The plan is that even God is helping Lele, there is no way."


    Cao En suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened.


    Little cutie also widened her eyes, "Are you angry? It''s useless to be angry!"


    She stood up angrily and kicked the iron cage.


    "Lele knows why you are angry. Isn''t it just cutting off your last escape route? Think about it. There is no retreat, at least you are still alive at the moment."


    She put her little meaty hand on her chin, and slowly opened a flower.


    "Lele sent you a flower, can you smile?"


    "what!"


    Cao En rushed to the edge of the cage, trying to attack Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele jumped back directly, shaking her head, "Hey, you can''t hit Lele~"


    Cao En let out a meaningless roar.


    But now he has been arrested, the last three members of the Weng family were arrested, the breeding factory was terminated, and he was expelled from Chongxiao Temple. He is a complete loser.


    The audience tremblingly sent Qin Lele away.


    They really dare not keep this little ancestor anymore.


    After only a few days of coming here, the Chongxiao Temple has become very disturbed. I am afraid, and I dare not provoke him.


    Little cutie didn''t understand their frowns at all, and waved cheerfully.


    "Lele will go first, and I will come to see you for dinner if I have a chance~"


    The disciples smiled bleakly. If possible, they hope that this ancestor will never come again. Isn''t she a disciple of Qingshui Temple? Let''s go and harm the people of Qingshui Temple.


    It wasn''t until the backs of Qin Lele and his party gradually disappeared from sight that the disciples of Chongxiao Temple breathed a sigh of relief, greeted their elders, and left in twos and threes.


    Except for Cao En''s disciples, no one else was affected by this incident at all.


    Or maybe, since Cao Ji''s incident happened in the competition, Cao En''s disciples have done many extraordinary things over the years, which gradually gave them an idea. With such an apprentice, it is not surprising that Cao En would do such a thing as a master.


    and others walked away, only Elder Zhang, Elder Lu and Elder Chang dared to complain.


    "That''s what I said, but isn''t it too much for them to take away the animals that Cao En researched at will?"


    Elder Zhang coveted those treasures, "Cao En used to be the elder of Chongxiao Temple, he took away a lot of resources, and many good things for feeding animals came from above, and they belonged to our Chongxiao Temple."


    A few people talked inside and out. They asked Wen Xin to find Zhuang Yan, and then asked Zhuang Yan to force Qin Lele to hand over those animals.


    Wen Xin folded her hands and glanced at them lightly.


    Except for one Cao En, Chongxiao Temple may not be peaceful. He lowered his eyes slightly, his expression difficult to discern.


    The elders couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Pang Feiyang turned back and was not surprised to see this scene.


    "Master." He went straight to Wen Xin and said a few words in a low voice, as if he didn''t want to be heard by other elders, but they were so close that the three of them could still hear clearly.


    "I just asked my junior sister to inquire. President Zhuang means that they have experts who have indicated that the growth and cultivation of those animals is also a forbidden technique. It seems to bring benefits to people, but it has sequelae."


    Several elders were surprised.


    Pang Feiyang was still ''inadvertently'' threatening, "President Zhuang means that it will be destroyed in a centralized manner. My junior sister reminded me to check the inside and outside of the Taoist temple. If I find it, I will deal with it quickly to avoid causing trouble to my upper body."


    Wen Xin nodded lightly, "Then leave it to you."


    "Thank you for your trust, Master. Master, let''s go back and rest first. I will leave the rest of the work to my disciples."


    Wen Xin was sent away, and Pang Feiyang looked at the elders with complicated expressions in some puzzlement.


    "The faces of the senior uncles are not very good, but they are not feeling well?"


    The three of them sneered, "It''s okay, the next thing is hard work, nephew, let''s go back first."


    Pang Feiyang watched them leave with a smile. When he couldn''t see anyone, he sneered, "Scum."


    Qin Lele and his party went down the mountain, took a special car, and prepared to go to the airport.


    Little cutie counted the harvest of this trip with her head held high, and couldn''t hold back, she grinned loudly.


    Xiaotongtong had to remind her, "But speaking to the outside world, those animals have been destroyed, so worry about your raising."


    "Don''t worry," the little cutie patted her stomach happily, "Wouldn''t it just be destroyed when it reaches Lele''s stomach?"


    As for feeding, Qin Lele doesn''t plan to continue raising it, and will ignore it after eating this batch. She doesn''t have so many rare fruits and herbs to feed.


    "In short," she clapped her little hands, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, "this trip is worth it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： delicious

    Chapter 1174 Incense


    Things are not reversed.


    After Cao Ji was captured, he knew that he had to cooperate with him. He not only told what he knew, but also confessed to several of his brothers.


    Before the people from the Scientific Research Association got in touch, Pang Feiyang called, saying that he had caught a few disciples who were about to leave Chongxiao Temple.


    The two sides have a pair of lists, and the disciple who wants to run away is the disciple who was confessed to have done bad things.


    The three of Weng Wanzhong were successfully ''reunited'' with their families, and they had no ''regrets'', so they answered whatever they asked.


    Even though the reply contained a lot of foul language, everyone still extracted a lot of important information.


    Di Ying summed up the confession.


    "In general, the whole thing is like this. Decades ago, the Weng family used the family''s secret method to kill many people. After being besieged, only a few side branches escaped and lived in secret. Later, Hua Zhi of Yugui Palace When Chun and Cao En from Chongxiao Temple went on a mission together, they discovered the remnants of the Weng family."


    Normal people will report this matter to the teacher and let the seniors handle it. The two of them were different. Back then, for their own ambitions, they joined the team that hurt Old Ancestor Yun at a young age. Now that they have an opportunity, they are even more colluding.


    "They supported part of the funds, in exchange for part of the secret method, and secretly learned it. In the past few decades, at most, they have given some funds to support the development of the remnants of the Weng family, and they are not closely related to each other."


    It wasn''t until the competition, when Liu Sanlong, Gongzilong and others were killed, that Hua Zhichun and Cao En realized that the remnants of the Weng family had grown to a certain scale with the money they gave, and they wanted to take revenge on everyone.


    Looking at the rest of the statement, Di Ying couldn''t help but sneer.


    "The two people were afraid of being found out about their relationship with the Weng family, so they have been refusing to accept the cooperation proposal put forward by the Weng family, and even pretended to join the encirclement and suppression team."


    Later, with the help of Qin Lele and others, Weng Sitong and Weng Bada were brought back to the younger generation, and the remaining old, weak, sick and disabled were all arrested, leaving only the three more powerful young people to flee outside.


    "What Weng Wanzhong means is," Di Ying handed the statement to Xing Ling, "he saw that Cao En had wolf ambitions, so he offered to cooperate again. Coincidentally, everyone started to deal with Hua Zhichun, and even Yun Tianshi came out from time to time, Cao En panicked."


    Cao Enben had a guilty conscience because of what happened back then, and found that Hua Zhichun was liquidated. Even though he knew that Hua Zhichun was targeted for doing many other evil things, he was still afraid that he would be the next to be liquidated.


    He hid the three members of the Weng family in the breeding factory, first to help them avoid the search of the scientific research association, and second, to plan to work together to make a fortune and strengthen their strength by relying on the babies he raised.


    Xing Ling also saw Weng Wanzhong''s confession, and when he saw the next few words, he almost burst out laughing.


    "He said that Cao En promised him that once he became the master of Chongxiao Temple, he would immediately recruit them as elders. Together, they will develop Chongxiao Temple into the world''s largest temple in the future."


    Gong Nan couldn''t hold back, and uttered a few foul words.


    After finishing speaking, she realized that her daughter-in-law was still there, so she glanced nervously in Di Ying''s direction.


    Di Ying nodded in agreement, "You''re right."


    Someone is wagging his tail again.


    Xing Ling: "This matter is settled, Hua Zhichun, Cao En, and the Weng family should be able to live in peace for a while, and I will go back to Nanshi first."


    Zhuang Yan didn''t stop him.


    "I will send you a bonus this month."


    He actually took out a paper bag from the desk drawer.


    "This is one of the rewards."


    Xing Ling was a little overjoyed. The president who doesn''t understand the world actually gives gifts. Does this mean that even pigs can climb trees?


    He opened the paper bag happily, and saw a bottle of shampoo, a bottle of hair tonic, and a bottle of hair dye, all produced by the same company.


    Passing his soft silver-gray hair worriedly, Xing Ling asked anxiously, "You also think I have signs of baldness, don''t you?"


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    Di Ying glanced at the packaging, "Huh? Isn''t this Lelejia''s brand? Everyone says their hair tonic is very good, so you should use it more."


    Xing Ling: "..."


    Someone touched his hair again.


    "Since she cut it twice, I feel that my hair is not very obedient. I always like to lose it. Every time it falls, a little paper man always runs out from the corner, picks up the hair and runs away."


    Several people were silent for a while.


    Zhuang Yan had to tell the truth, "That''s right. In fact, Lele asked me to give you this gift."


    Xing Ling was instantly unmoved.


    He speculates on the lovely girl with the utmost malice, "Is he expecting me to grow more hair and keep cutting it?"


    Considering the last thing about his colleagues, no one answered him.


    Xing Ling clutched his hair tightly.


    However, a few fell out.


    Almost instantly, the little paper figurine who was lying on the back of the chair as a carver ran out, picked it up, and went back to carve.


    Xing Ling: "..." He could already foresee the ending. When he runs short of hair, Qin Lele will definitely sell the hair he picked up to him at a high price.


    His hair, he paid for it!


    Or, Xing Ling couldn''t help but think of even more despicable possibilities.


    Qin Lele will put her hair on other people one day, and then let herself push it, Bai Gan will not pay for her work.


    Really unable to bear it, Xing Ling began to search the president''s office.


    He found that almost every seat was carved with camouflaged paper figurines, and some were hiding under the desk, and some were lying on the top of the door or the ceiling.


    "Our scientific research society is surrounded?"


    He patted Zhuang Yan''s desk, "You don''t care?"


    Zhuang Yan looked at the four white walls.


    "If the walls are full of little paper dolls, I don''t mind, I don''t mind coming here."


    Xing Ling: "..."


    Now the Qin residence will emit a strong fragrance every few days, and the fragrance will spread all the way to the neighbor''s house.


    On weekdays, the residents of the same community who I met less than once a month all came to ask with a shy face.


    "What delicious food did your family make? The smell is so delicious, my daughter screams every time."


    Old Madam Qin''s face has been flushed recently. After hearing this, she became a little humble.


    "I didn''t do anything, just the ingredients my granddaughter bought from outside. I heard that it is very nourishing and suitable for the elderly like me."


    The neighbor praised a few words, and tentatively asked about the source of purchase.


    "I''m not sure about this, I''ll ask my granddaughter to contact you."


    The neighbor hurriedly reported the house number and patiently waited for the granddaughter of the Qin family to come to the door.


    His property is basically abroad, and it is not clear how many grandchildren the Qin family has. In his guess, the granddaughter Mrs. Qin mentioned must be a dashing and strong woman with a successful career.


    One evening, when He Chenggong was comforting his screaming daughter at home, he suddenly heard the doorbell.


    Auntie Housekeeping was about to open the door, but he thought of Mrs. Qin''s words and stood up in person.


    "It should be the Qin family who came over, and I will entertain them personally."


    He opened the door, but there was no one there.


    "Shu Shu, Lele is here."


    He Chenggong looked down and met a chubby little face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： trotters

    Chapter 1175 Pig trotters


    Until Qin Lele and Yitong were seated, each drinking a glass of juice, He Chenggong didn''t react.


    Is this the filial granddaughter that Mrs. Qin talks about all day long?


    He stared at Qin Lele, then turned to look at his screaming daughter.


    The difference is not too big, why is there such a big difference in other aspects?


    Qin Lele smelled of food on her body, and the daughter of the He family was drooling, and kept waving her little hands in this direction.


    The cutie grinned: "Do you want to eat?"


    The girl nodded while drooling.


    "Hey, Lele won''t give it."


    Yitong couldn''t help but support his forehead.


    The girl was stunned, and then began to cry, which was earth-shattering.


    He Chenggong hurried to coax his daughter.


    "You won''t be allowed to play with huskies in the future, you learn it even when you cry."


    Qin Lele jumped up because of the crying, and hid behind Xiaotongtong.


    "It''s none of Lele''s business. Lele never cried so much before."


    The boy recalled the past, the host who was not full seemed to cry louder, right? Even if the cafeteria is closed, I have to go, howling and crawling.


    Smart as he didn''t say it out, if he did, the host would definitely run away angrily. He can coax it quickly, but if you can make the host happy, don''t make the host sad.


    He Chenggong finally comforted his good daughter, and turned his head to meet the cute little soft face, feeling a little tired.


    "You are the only granddaughter in the Qin family?"


    He still had some expectations.


    "Yes, Lele is the only granddaughter!"


    Little cutie raised her chin proudly, "And she is the most powerful granddaughter."


    He Chenggong thought to himself, if you are the only granddaughter, no matter whether you are excellent or mediocre, you must be the best.


    He had some contempt, but he didn''t show it, but asked politely about buying and selling food.


    "Occasionally, when I smell the fragrance, I feel a lot lighter. I don''t know Qin..."


    "It''s good to call me Lele."


    Congratulations on Chenggong''s kindness, "I don''t know if you are willing to part with Lele, and sell some to me."


    Little cutie rubbed her tender face and stared at He Chenggong.


    He Chenggong couldn''t help touching his face, "Is there something on my face?"


    "There is something," Xiaocuti nodded heavily, "You feel a lot more relaxed, not because of the meals made by Lelejia, but because the brothers are doing their homework every day recently, and you have been affected."


    Congratulations to Chenggong for unknown reasons.


    Seeing that the host was still trying to keep her secret, Yitong took the initiative to stand up, "That''s it, Mr. He, do you often feel unwell recently, and your body is heavy after waking up every day, and your daughter will cry whenever she sees you?"


    He Chenggong is a businessman, and a businessman always believes in some unknown things.


    He quickly realized that this Qin Lele came to the door for a different purpose. She wasn''t planning to sell food, but she was planning to help him out of his troubles.


    But can he really trust this girl? It looks so soft and cute, so weak.


    The **** the side burst into tears again for some reason.


    Little cutie shook her legs impatiently, her big moist eyes looked at He Chenggong for a while, and then at his daughter for a while.


    In the brain domain.


    "Is this a businessman? It''s not pleasant at all to hesitate and hesitate when making a decision."


    Xiao Tongtong can only comfort her, "He should have just come back from abroad to develop, and he doesn''t know your reputation. But anyone who knows you must respectfully ask you for help."


    Little cutie felt a little more comfortable now.


    The sound of a girl crying kept coming from her ears, and if she kept crying, she felt that the girl''s voice was going to be hoarse from crying.


    Standing up, with her little hands behind her back, she strolled up to the girl and stared at her chubby little face.


    The girl stopped crying and stared at her with big eyes.


    "Well, the face is more fleshy than Lele''s." It looks very good.


    The girl didn''t know the danger was coming, so she waved her little hand excitedly.


    "Sister, sister."


    "Hey (*^¨Œ^*


    The evil little hand stretched out and pinched the girl''s face.


    "Wow, it''s super soft."


    Pinch to the left, pinch to the right, the girl was not annoyed, she opened her big eyes and looked at Qin Lele curiously, waving her little hands from time to time, or making a ''giggle'' laugh.


    He Chenggong walked over looking for the sound, and was surprised to see this scene.


    "She hates being pinched in the face, and she cries every time she is pinched."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand.


    Little cutie barely made way for a place.


    He Chenggong''s hand touched his daughter''s face, and the daughter burst into tears. The little hand was so strong that he hit him several times.


    The businessman could only withdraw his hand and look at Qin Lele sadly.


    "She seems to like you very much. I am her father, and she won''t let me pinch my face."


    Little cutie proudly raised her chin, pinched the girl''s cheek several times in front of her, until the father''s envy and jealousy were about to pop out of her eyes, then she stopped, only dangling in front of the girl''s eyes.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t like you, what''s more, she doesn''t like the breath on your body."


    He Chenggong''s expression changed.


    "Why don''t you say it? Don''t say that Lele is gone."


    Little cutie said that she prefers businessmen like elder brother third cousin to businessmen like He Chenggong, who speak hesitantly, which is not fun at all.


    She heard He Chenggong''s strong desire and came here after receiving the task. After he got his talent, this person turned himself upside down, not being honest at all.


    He Chenggong narrowed his eyes slightly, thought over and over again, and when he was about to speak, he saw his girl staring at Qin Lele''s little hand.


    The hands are white, tender and fleshy, dangling in front of my daughter, like a white flour steamed bun, or a pig''s trotter.


    "wait."


    He stopped it, but it was too late.


    Qin Lele was completely defenseless against the girl, until the other party grabbed her hand suddenly and gnawed it off like a pig''s trotter.


    "Ah! Let go! Lele''s hands are not trotters!"


    Little cutie desperately withdrew her hand, not wanting to hurt the little girl.


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Tongtong hurried forward to help.


    Finally rescued her hand, it was already covered with the saliva of a small snack and her teeth marks.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo," cutie cried, and let Xiaotongtong look at her arm, "Although Lele used to gnaw it as a pig''s trotter before, I didn''t want others to gnaw it, and it didn''t taste marinated!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Just wipe it clean silently.


    After wiping, Qin Lele wanted to leave.


    She pursed her lips and her face was puffed up, "Lele is very angry and won''t play with you anymore, hum."


    Little short legs walked towards the door.


    He Chenggong quickly stopped her.


    "Wait, Lele, wait."


    This time, he stopped him, and he was a lot more frank.


    "As you guessed, I have encountered a lot of strange things recently, and I don''t understand what''s going on at all."


    Little cutie squinted at him, with residual anger on her fleshy face.


    He Chenggong changed his words immediately, "No, I might know a little bit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： false father-daughter relationship

    Chapter 1176 False father-daughter relationship


    He Chenggong brought his daughter back to China for development at the beginning of this year. The new company has only been established for a few months, and he has won several projects relying on his previous contacts.


    "The company is in Xinjie. Some time ago, in order to complete the project, I often worked overtime. Sometimes it was too late, so I simply slept in the company."


    Qin Lele shook her head in disapproval, "It''s good to work hard, but it''s too much."


    He Chenggong suddenly had the illusion of being taught a lesson by his elders.


    The next second, he heard when he was a girl, "Lele''s big Ge Ge used to be like this, but now, he will obediently go home to eat every day, Lele is very pleased."


    Congratulations to Chenggong: "..." The elders have a stronger sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Ignoring the weirdness, He Chenggong explained what happened recently.


    "It seems to have started last week. When I rest in the rest room attached to the office, I often feel heavy and can''t open my eyes. After that, the office efficiency is also very low. After returning home..."


    He glanced at his chubby daughter, "Beibei always cries too, but she always cries a lot, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    Little cutie followed his gaze to look at Beibei, and found that the girl was smacking her mouth at her, and immediately recalled the nightmare of her hand being used as a pig''s trotter, and hurriedly hid behind Xiaotongtong.


    Poking out a head, she bared her teeth at Beibei.


    The little girl giggled immediately.


    Little cutie was in a complicated mood, "Did she think of pig''s trotters when she saw Lele, so she smiled so happily?"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The boy thought for a while and comforted her, "Even if you are a pig''s trotter, you are the cutest pig''s trotter."


    "boom!"


    The boy was hit with a fist, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    He Chenggong looked at this scene in astonishment, is this Qin Lele so strong?


    Sensing his gaze, the cutie grinned and waved her fist threateningly.


    "Lele is going to visit your company."


    She pouted: "I also know that the problem is not your house, otherwise your house is so close to my house, brothers and they would have noticed it long ago."


    If you don''t search carefully, it is easy to ignore the faint breath.


    He Chenggong vaguely grasped the clue, and didn''t dare to ask in detail.


    "Then I will take you there now."


    Hesitating for a while, he turned his head to look at his daughter again, and coaxed softly, "Beibei, Dad is going out for a while and will be back soon. You can play with auntie at home."


    The girl immediately pursed her mouth, tears welling in her eye sockets, as if as long as He Chenggong turned around, she would burst into tears.


    The housekeeping aunt followed suit, and as a result, Beibei''s tears gathered faster.


    Little cutie poked her head out to look at it, and made a tsk-tsk sound.


    "It''s really a little crying bag, crying at every turn, unlike Lele, who doesn''t cry and is very obedient."


    Xiao Tongtong rubbed the shoulder that had just been beaten, not daring to make a sound.


    The former host, well, it is better for him not to express his opinion.


    Sure enough, as soon as He Chenggong turned around, Beibei burst into tears, crying so hard that she didn''t know, she thought something happened to her father.


    He Chenggong left the house, he didn''t want to leave, and looked back from time to time.


    Seeing the two juniors looking up at him, they explained with a dry smile, "Actually, I have only been with my daughter for less than half a year."


    According to his explanation, after he divorced his wife, his ex-wife took their daughter away from home.


    This time, he got the custody of his daughter because his ex-wife got married and became pregnant and gave up the custody of his daughter.


    "I thought Beibei would have a good relationship with me, but I didn''t expect her to be so dependent on me."


    Family love is two-way, Beibei relies on him, and He Chenggong, who has only one relative, also relies on his daughter.


    Little cutie looked up at him again, thoughtful.


    When He Chenggong was about to drive, she called him to stop, and slowly took out a few small toys made of bamboo.


    "Give it to your daughter, she should stop crying after seeing this."


    He Chenggong was actually quite worried about his daughter, so he took the things and thanked him and went back.


    After he left, Xiaotongtong came over and patted Qin Lele on the shoulder.


    "Lele, you are so kind, and you even coaxed his daughter for him."


    "Hmph, of course Lele is very good, good and excellent, Lele is also a good daughter!"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Coincidentally, from a distance, they saw a man in a suit and leather shoes coming from another direction.


    The way he walked, the seriousness that could be detected from such a distance, the two of them immediately recognized this person.


    "Wow, Dad!"


    The little cutie immediately shouted cheerfully.


    Qin Jian, who was thinking about it, paused for a moment and suspected that he had tinnitus.


    When he looked up, he saw his daughter, who usually didn''t give him a good face, bouncing around in place.


    "Dad, it''s Lele!"


    Qin Jian: "!"


    In an instant, he forgot what he was thinking, strode to the vicinity of He''s house, looked at his daughter carefully, and greeted Xiaotongtong for the first time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Little cutie pointed at her finger, "Of course it''s work, Lele works hard every day."


    Qin Jian didn''t want to think about the moisture in the word ''every day''.


    It is rare for the daughter to take the initiative to call him father, and he said, "Then I will drive you."


    "No need," pointing to He Chenggong who went out again, "Lele just follow him out."


    Wait for He Chenggong to approach, the cutie who has a strong will to win immediately pulls Qin Jian.


    "This is my dad, dad loves Lele very much, and Lele loves dad very much!"


    He Chenggong: "...Ah, so, then you really love each other as a family."


    Little cutie is a little satisfied now.


    The false head of the family barely sensed his daughter''s intentions, and suddenly showed such intimacy that he was treating him as a tool to show off.


    What can he do? This is her own daughter, she cannot be beaten or scolded. Of course, you can''t win, you can''t scold.


    The false head of the family cooperated with acting, and touched Xiao''s hairy head that he had thought about for a long time.


    "Be careful when you go out, and go home early for dinner."


    Little cutie resisted the urge to wave her hand down, and showed a smirk, "Okay, then dad should be obedient, don''t always cling to Mama, otherwise Mama will despise you."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    He Chenggong: "..." Why do you feel that the way this father and daughter get along is weird?


    Before leaving, Qin Jian thought of a piece of chocolate that he picked up in the morning, so he quickly took it out and handed it in through the car window.


    Little cutie is like a groundhog, snatching the piece of chocolate quickly.


    After peeling it off and stuffing it into her mouth, she popped her head again, showing a more sincere smile.


    "Thank you Dad~"


    Qin Jian felt a little more at ease now, and his father was more sincere and not fake at all.


    Soon, the kind-hearted daughter told him, "Dad, Lele will tell you a secret. Ma Ma''s rotten peach blossoms are getting more and more vigorous. If you don''t stop me, be careful that someone will **** her away~"


    Qin Jian: "!"


    Qin Jian was about to ask carefully, but Qin Lele had already urged He Chenggong to start the car and leave.


    The false head of the family stood still and thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone to send a message to the eldest son.


    ¡¾Qin Jian: Who else is pestering your mother recently? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Ping: I don''t know if anyone is pestering my mother, I only know that someone hasn''t come to the company for a long time¡¿


    Qin Jian put the phone back with a guilty conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： someone elses daughter

    Chapter 1177 Someone else''s daughter


    Although it is a newly established company, it also occupies five floors of an office building, which shows that the scale of this company is still good.


    He Chenggong took them to the elevator and explained, "If the domestic development is good, I will gradually transfer the foreign industries back. At that time, I will build a separate office building and even equip it with a park."


    The little cutie didn''t answer, and her little feet trembled from time to time.


    Not long after we got along, He Chenggong saw that the girl dominated the group, and also the girl was the most uncertain, so he asked Xiaotong in a low voice.


    Xiao Tongtong''s attitude is very official, and his smile is also very standard, "Let''s go upstairs and have a look first, there is no rush."


    He Chenggong suddenly became anxious, always feeling that something incredible would happen, far beyond his imagination.


    The elevator stopped on the fourth floor. He Chenggong introduced, "This floor is mainly our front desk, reception room, and conference room. Do you want to take a closer look?"


    "No, let''s go to the eighth floor."


    The little cutie had no expression on her face, and He Chenggong was even more worried.


    Reaching the eighth floor, he led the two of them to his office.


    "This is my office, which is similar to the office of an ordinary president. When this one is opened, it is a lounge with a bathroom attached."


    During the introduction, He Chenggong kept staring at Qin Lele closely, seeing her walking around with her little hands behind her back, looking here and touching there. Laughing for a while, muttering in a low voice with a straight face.


    About five minutes passed, He Chenggong couldn''t bear it any longer, and leaned over to Xiao Tongtong, "What happened to me? What does her reaction mean?"


    Although Xiao Tongtong is the person with a straight face most of the time, in comparison, He Chenggong still thinks that he is more amiable, and he is cute and not to be messed with.


    "Mr. He," Xiaotongtong was very calm, and comforted him kindly, "Businessmen need better psychological quality. If you are in such a hurry, you will easily suffer losses when you get to the negotiating table."


    He Chenggong blushed a little when he was told, he was actually taught a lesson by the junior, and the lesson was so reasonable.


    Now, Little Cutie read almost everything, and finally his eyes fell on a decoration on the desk.


    It is a jade ornament, the water color is good, and the price must be expensive.


    The chubby head turned to He Chenggong, and He Chenggong immediately stood up straight. He has the nervousness of being named by the teacher when he was a student.


    "You don''t like jade products, do you?"


    "Uh, I don''t like it very much. I prefer stones, just ordinary stones."


    After all, he is a businessman, and He Chenggong reacted, "You think this jade... This jade was given to me by a partner of mine. He likes these very much and has a lot of them at home."


    Cute immediately said: "It seems that this partner hates you."


    Congratulations to Chenggong: "..." Got it.


    Seeing his expression, the little cutie immediately picked up the jade product, shook it left and right, and finally fell to the ground.


    ''Soon to Success'' suddenly broke into several halves, exposing the red core inside.


    "What is this? Ruby?"


    Qin Lele looked at him sympathetically, "I didn''t expect you to be so blind, make friends, and recognize blood as jade."


    He Chenggong paused, not wanting to look at the jade fragments anymore.


    Qin Lele thought it was fun, squatted there, and pulled a few times.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly stopped her, "Lele, it''s dirty, don''t play."


    Little cutie raised her head and smiled, but a hint of danger flashed in her eyes.


    "Little Tongtong, do you know that this jade is still an antique, thousands of years old."


    Congratulations The businessman''s heart twitched suddenly.


    He covered his heart, and it was difficult to breathe for a while.


    Being cheated by a partner, or dropping a priceless antique, I don¡¯t know which one is more heartbreaking.


    Little things are more responsive.


    He knows Lele too well. They have seen too many things like this kind of relatives, friends, and partners who used weird things to ruin other people''s homes for profit. Quite ruthless.


    This time the host was hesitant, and the reaction was also strange.


    He pondered for a while, "Thousands of years?"


    Isn''t it the banker''s business that has something to do with the millennium in the near future?


    The ancestor of the Zhuang family did something wrong and made a deal with Zhuang Mian, which caused great harm to future generations. Zhuang Renfei almost killed Qin Lele because of the dealer. Fortunately, the whole incident ended in Zhuang Yan''s generation.


    However, although Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Renfei were dead, they accidentally captured Zhuang Wen in Qianli Village, and Zhuang Wen was gone in the end. It was to avenge those who died tragically and Gong Nan''s parents, but so far, there are still A Zhuang Wu is hiding outside.


    Zhuang Wu has always borrowed the identity of the Zhuang family, and left shortly before Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Mian left.


    "Lele, is this decoration..."


    "It''s hard to say, the age and texture of jade are very similar, but among the things left by that old villain Zhuang Mian, there is nothing that can have this effect."


    He Chenggong Zhan walked back Weiwei, "Why can''t I understand what you are talking about? Who should this ''successful success'' be? What''s the use?"


    Little cutie turned her head to look at him, expressionless, He Chenggong was so frightened that she stood against the wall, without the previous contempt, she didn''t even dare to treat Qin Lele as a junior anymore.


    How can there be such a powerful and scary junior.


    "Don''t be afraid," Little Cutie grinned suddenly, "Lele won''t hurt you."


    He Chenggong endured the urge to run away.


    He suddenly felt that Qin Lele was more amiable if he didn''t smile. If he smiled, he felt that he would be sold.


    "Lele, what''s the matter, you can just say it, my mental capacity is very strong."


    "Okay."


    Qin Lele picked up the handkerchief, picked up the ornaments, wrapped them up, and grinned at him.


    "The person who sent you this ornament may not know what will happen to you, but he must have bad intentions."


    Without waiting for He Chenggong to ask, she said calmly, "As for the end of getting along with it for a long time, it is probably weak, always unlucky, people around me get sick and have accidents for no reason, and the business is gone and debts."


    He Chenggong: "...No, this end is too tragic, right? What did I do wrong?"


    Xiao Tongtong stared at him and told the truth, "The fault is that you don''t know people clearly."


    Congratulations to Chenggong: Speechless.


    After giving him thirty seconds to cool down, Qin Lele pestered him for the information of his partner.


    He Chenggong is very tired.


    No one comforted his wounded heart. If his daughter Beibei was by his side, he would definitely be comforted.


    He glanced at Qin Lele and thought to himself, she is indeed someone else''s daughter, and she only treats her father well.


    "It''s a friend I met abroad. His family''s industry is mainly manufacturing. He returned to China last year and planned to enter the game industry. He also asked me to come back. As you know, I just got the custody of my daughter and wanted to take her Go home and have a look."


    He Chenggong said in a few words, and finally patted his head again, "I forgot to say, his name is Chen Ce, the Chen family, he developed quite well in Chu City decades ago, and then his family went abroad, and came back last year. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： Salted Fish Qin An

    Chapter 1178 Salted Fish Qin An


    Qin Lele carried a box of cakes, hummed a little tune, and walked slowly past the living room, ready to go to the restaurant.


    When she was about to reach the entrance of the restaurant, she stopped in her tracks, and turned her head back with a ''whoosh''. When she saw Qin An, who was slumped into a cake on the sofa, she was shocked.


    "Second brother, are you out of breath, why are you back?"


    Little cutie ran over with the cake, and carefully handed the cake to Qin Tiangao who was sitting on the other side, "Help Lele take care of it!"


    After the cake was settled, she grabbed Qin An''s thigh with a sympathetic face.


    "Second brother, don''t be sad, the entertainment industry is like this, yesterday you were top class, today you are a little transparent that no one cares about."


    Qin An bounced his body like a salted fish.


    Little cutie felt more sympathetic to him.


    Can a big star who has a lot of idol burden not care about his own image, what is the reason? I''m too angry!


    As a younger sister, you can''t always be loved, but you must also love your brother.


    Little cutie patted her heart, "Lele is very rich, Lele let you bring money into the group, you are so good-looking and good at acting, you will definitely become popular again."


    The salted fish turned over and looked even more wrinkled.


    "Second Brother!"


    Qin Lele shouted: "Lele hasn''t given up yet, don''t give up on yourself!"


    Xianyu sighed faintly, "No, Lele, you don''t understand."


    Little cutie''s eyes were red, so she could only turn to the eldest brother for help.


    The silver-haired beauty was looking at the cake honestly, but when she received her sister''s questioning eyes, she thought for a while.


    "Things are a little more complicated."


    "Let''s keep it simple."


    The silver-haired beauty: "Your second brother is out of his mind."


    Little cutie: "..."


    A serious expression appeared on his chubby face.


    "If it was water, he should be very full and energetic now."


    She stretched out her hand and pawed Qin An, who let her paw.


    "Instead of being dry like a salted fish like it is now."


    The silver-haired beauty thought for a while, "Maybe the water isn''t enough."


    Little cutie: "..."


    In view of the fact that the simple explanation is not clear, the matter of Xiaocuti raising her hand to apply is complicated.


    Qin Tiangao has always been patient with his younger sister, and he really broke things down and explained clearly.


    It happened not long after Qin Lele went out.


    Qin Xi came back to get the materials, found Qin An at home, and casually mentioned the matter in Chongxiao Temple.


    "Sky View?"


    Little cutie held her head and shook her head, "Why is it related to Chongxiao Temple?"


    "It''s about you."


    Qin Tiangao said indifferently: "Don''t you have the ability to make people wear paper masks, and you can successfully confuse others?"


    Little cutie remembered that there was such a thing. She was used by Wu Zhuming, so in the eyes of outsiders, Wu Zhuming was sad and angry. In fact, at that time, he successfully proposed marriage, exuding a happy little flowery flower all over his body.


    "Qin Xi said this, mocking... ridiculing... reminding Qin An that anyone can have acting skills, and he will soon lose his job."


    Little cutie paused.


    "Ah this..."


    Although there is such a risk, she will not teach this skill to others casually. Moreover, the acting skills obtained by relying on foreign objects are false, and only the skills that one has mastered belong to oneself forever.


    "Well, the relationship between the second brother and the third brother is always good and bad."


    She thought that her second brother had been hit, so she bounced back to comfort Qin An.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Lele is here, you won''t lose your job."


    Xianyu finally took a look at her, just one look, which contained extremely rich emotions, and the little cutie took a step back in fright.


    "Second brother, don''t you want to cry?"


    Qin An said numbly: "After crying, there will be less water in my brain."


    Little cutie and silver-haired beauty: "..."


    The little feet moved slowly, and returned to Qin Tiangao''s side again.


    "Brother Tiangao, don''t be a fool, did something else happen later?"


    "Ok."


    Qin Tiangao considered his words a little bit. After all, the scene was chaotic at the time, and he was just an innocent passerby.


    "At that time, a director called Qin An."


    Naturally, it was the stalking Director Tao. Director Tao enthusiastically invited him to play the leading actor again, and promised to win an award. Then Qin An would become the youngest double actor in history, and his status was comparable to that of Yu Nianyou.


    Stimulated by Qin Xi, Qin An agreed in a feverish manner.


    Cute: (¡ðo¡ð)


    The salted fish turned over again, and continued to lie there lovelessly.


    Qin Tiangao: "Although he reacted quickly, director Tao was afraid that he would repent, so he posted an official announcement on the spot."


    Cute: (¡ðo¡ð)


    As soon as Director Tao posted a post, Ning Huan, who had been paying close attention to this matter, immediately called to mock Qin An.


    The two have been fighting since childhood. Last time, Qin An secretly asked Qin Lele to send a team to take pictures of Ning Huan''s women''s clothing, and laughed at each other wantonly. Of course, Ning Huan wanted revenge.


    Qin Tiangao rubbed his forehead, the sound of the two quarreling echoed from the ear to the scene, oh, and Qin Xi''s voice of embellishment.


    "After the quarrel, that Yu Nianyou also called Qin An."


    Little cutie tilted her head, "He also laughed at the second brother? How bad!"


    "Didn''t laugh at it, just asked why, because he didn''t think Qin An would take on that play."


    Little cutie is barely satisfied, otherwise she won''t be able to accept the candy from Yu Nianyou in the future, she will feel guilty, and the candy will not be sweet when she eats it!


    "But Qin An doesn''t think so."


    So, shortly after the phone call ended, it was Qin An''s turn to stalk and ask Director Tao to revise the script. Changing from one male protagonist to three male protagonists, and righteous words, only in the form of group portraits can the group be better expressed. Different people will have different responses to this situation.


    Little cutie suddenly felt bad.


    "And then? That uncle agreed?"


    Qin Tiangao also felt a headache, "I agree."


    Mingming didn''t change the script before, but after listening to Qin An''s nonsense, he not only changed the script, but also stalked Ning Huan and Yu Nianyou, letting them also be the leading actors.


    Qin An is another person who makes life difficult for himself and makes people he hates feel difficult together.


    Director Tao stalked the two with his front feet, and when he turned around, he called them and made all kinds of ridicule.


    After a while, he ridiculed Ning Huan for being just a traffic niche so far, and didn''t even win a best actor. For a while, he laughed at Yu Nianyou for not daring to challenge himself, and said that he would soon become a double actor and catch up with him.


    Little cutie''s mouth has never been closed.


    She felt that she had a wonderful day all day, but she didn''t expect that the second brother''s life at home would be even more exciting!


    Qin Tiangao twitched the corners of his lips, as if he was worried about the IQ of those two people.


    "It''s obviously a clumsy aggressive method, and both of them were recruited."


    During the whole quarrel, three people were injured, and only Director Tao was happy. The three protagonists were finalized within a day, and they were directly announced.


    Qin Tiangao took out his mobile phone and opened the software.


    Cannot open.


    "Look, the software crashed for most of the day, and it hasn''t been fixed until now."


    Little cutie covered her big eyes, "It''s a crime."


    Salted Yu''an let out a painful cry, obviously agreeing with her sister''s evaluation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： advance by retreat

    Chapter 1179 Retreat as Advance


    Qin An, a top-notch person who always cheats others by himself, suddenly came to his senses after being coaxed by his sister for a while.


    "It wasn''t me who was wrong!" Resentment flashed in the peach blossom eyes, "It''s all because of that fellow Qin Xi!"


    Cute: "Huh."


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "But, the third brother seems to provoke all kinds of people, and only the second brother will be fooled by you, so the second brother, do you want to find your own..."


    Top Liu refused to listen, and called Qin Xi angrily.


    The other party answered quickly, with a slow tone, and seemed very comfortable.


    "Fool, what''s the matter?"


    Qin An suddenly became furious, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Intentionally what?"


    "Deliberately use aggressive methods!"


    Qin Xi didn''t deny it, "I''ve long been displeased with you, a stinky fox, but I didn''t expect that as long as you dug a hole, you would jump down even knowing it was a hole, without any sense of accomplishment."


    Little cutie grabbed the second brother''s thigh to eavesdrop. She heard Qin Xi''s words clearly, and even nodded in agreement.


    Brother Keng really has no sense of accomplishment, because no matter whether it is digging a deep pit or a shallow pit, he will take the initiative to jump down.


    Chicken nods like pecking rice.


    A big hand suddenly pressed down on her hairy head, rubbed it vigorously, and directly kneaded the ball head into a chicken nest.


    "Ah, second brother, you are too much!"


    Little cutie covered her head and ran away, "If you keep doing this, Lele will dig a hole!"


    Qin An: "Hmph!"


    Top Streamer and Smelly Brother turned on the microphone crazily for a while.


    Qin An was always furious, but the latter was able to provoke Qin An with a few words.


    "It''s boring to chat with you," Qin Xi seemed to yawn, "Hang up, don''t call me, idiot."


    The phone hung up, and only a distorted face was reflected on the phone screen.


    Little cutie hid far away. Seeing that the second brother was rejected again, she shook her head.


    "Second brother, why bother? Is this the legendary self-inflicted humiliation?"


    Qin An from a distance looked over with a ''swoosh'', and the cutie covered her mouth and ran away.


    Qin An called Qin Xi again, and the female voice came, telling him that the other party was not in the service area.


    "Hehe, how could it be out of the service area so soon?"


    Qin An began to make frantic phone calls, and used social software if he couldn''t get through.


    Then, then he got blocked.


    Qin An: Powerless Fury.jpg


    It was night, after dinner, the family stayed in the living room as usual.


    Qin Anwo checked the trending searches in a corner, and found that the first trending search still had the word ''explosive'', so he wisely didn''t click on it, but went to Chaohua to take a look.


    Chaohua is now a sea of ??joy.


    Qin An: Quit silently.


    And soon the agent sent a message, because of today''s hot search, there are many, many, many more jobs to find!


    ¡¾Agent: You have been resting from time to time recently, this time you have to choose a few, hurry up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: I''m hurt¡¿


    ¡¾Agent: Don¡¯t worry, there are still people who will accompany you to get hurt¡¿


    Qin An didn''t feel comforted.


    But he also knows that he has to support a whole studio, so he can only pick and choose among the jobs he finds.


    The criteria for selection is to have as few people as possible, and try not to be chased and blocked by fans and paparazzi.


    Picking and picking, his eyes fell on a line of words.


    "You are the one!"


    A hint of cunning flashed in the peach blossom eyes.


    Jiang Liu took the initiative to get out of the corner, searched for it, and sat down next to his sister.


    Little cutie was watching TV, when she found someone around her, she habitually handed over half an orange.


    The other party took it, broke off another piece, and handed it to her mouth.


    "tasty."


    The cutie cheerfully ate half of the orange, turned around and saw that it was Qin An who was feeding the orange, and immediately became vigilant.


    "Second brother, what conspiracy do you have?"


    Second brother grinned, "Second brother does need your help."


    Little cutie vigilantly moved in the opposite direction, Qin An raised his hand, and brought him back.


    "You listen first before you speak."


    Little cutie pouted and glared at him.


    I always feel that it will be bad for the second brother to come to the door at this time.


    Qin Anruo said nonchalantly: "That''s it, Lele, aren''t you supernatural? The second brother thought, you can play a trick to make Director Tao forget about it, or post a post saying this is a prank game, how?"


    A look of disdain immediately appeared on the chubby little face.


    The second brother touched his nose.


    "Please, the second brother is really just confused for a while."


    Even if this film can win an award, Qin An really doesn''t want to let the photos circulate anymore.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to have black history left in the hands of a few brothers. In this way, when there is a quarrel one day, the other party only needs to show the photo, and he has to admit defeat directly, and the quarrel is too unsatisfactory.


    Little cutie doesn''t want to agree.


    "But oh, this matter has been fermented for a whole day, and the whole network knows it. If you let Uncle Tao call it a prank game, everyone will scold him, and they will scold you too."


    Qin An looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    "Then, then I lose money, a lot of money."


    Little cutie said that she is principled, even if paid, she will not do it.


    After much deliberation, Qin An came up with the ultimate move.


    He directly grabbed his sister''s shoulders, shaking her from side to side, while he had tears in his eyes.


    "The second brother really knows that he was wrong, and the second brother will never make a mistake again."


    Little cutie: "..." The second brother''s acting skills are so good, but also so pitiful, she relented.


    Qin Lele showed a little hesitation, and Qin An poked his nose up, complaining all kinds of misery and cuteness, and even shed a few tears.


    "Save the second brother!"


    "Okay, let Lele think about it..." Qin Lele touched his chin, "Then..."


    "Can''t."


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Qin Lele and Qin An looked back and met Qin Ping''s cold face.


    The eldest brother in the family is "swishing" to release the air-conditioning.


    "Don''t bring bad Lele."


    Qin Ping severely reprimanded Qin An, and warned Qin Lele, "As I usually say, you must be honest. It''s obviously something he agreed to in a flash of tongue. If you always give him the bottom line, he will only become more and more unscrupulous!"


    Qin An wanted to fight, but several other elders joined the conversation.


    "I also think it''s inappropriate, Xiao An, this is something you promised yourself."


    Ye Ru spoke, and Qin Jianli Mabi and his eldest son severely reprimanded Qin An.


    Qin An drooped his head.


    Little cutie patted his head sympathetically, "Second brother, you can go to the show with confidence, when the time comes, Lele will book the show and increase the box office for you."


    Qin An: "..."


    No one saw Qin An who lowered his head and smiled lightly.


    When he looked up again, he said pitifully, "Then I don''t regret it, but my manager has arranged a lot of work for me. Lele, you know that because of this incident, there will definitely be many reporters and fans chasing me Interview, I dare not go to work."


    The little cutie suddenly had the urge to protect, patted her heart, and promised, "Don''t worry, Lele will protect you!"


    The fox continued to be pitiful, "The manager also picked up a survival variety show for me called "Happy Travel". I don''t think survival is at all happy. Look at me like this. When I get off the isolated island, how much breath will I have?"


    Little cutie was suddenly worried.


    She also remembered that the second brother had mentioned this variety show.


    "Then, let Lele go with you, is the director allowed?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin An immediately turned back, and said to Qin Ping righteously, "You can''t keep your word, Lele promised me, you must let her record the show with me!"


    Qin Ping: "..." Well, this stupid younger brother has learned to retreat first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： cheeky

    Chapter 1180 Thick-skinned


    Although he was always shrewd where he shouldn''t be shrewd, Qin An still achieved his goal.


    He lifted Qin Lele up.


    "Okay, you can record shows with me again!"


    Seeing him happy, the little cutie also smiled, "Okay, Sahuahua~"


    Besides, Qin Ping added coldly, "The Survival Variety Show does not allow guests to bring food, nor provide food. If you want to eat, you have to find it on deserted islands, jungles, and wilderness."


    Cute: (¡ðo¡ð)


    Qin Ping snorted coldly: "Even if you act coquettishly and cute over there, the program crew can''t provide food, not even clean drinking water."


    Little cutie held her face in her hands, she was so frightened that she was about to fade.


    "No! You can''t do this to Lele!"


    Qin An immediately made a promise, "Lele, you believe in the second brother. With the second brother, he will definitely make you eat and drink enough and play games."


    He pointed to his peach blossom eyes, "Look at the sincere eyes of the second brother!"


    Little cutie glanced at it, her face drooping.


    "How does Lele feel that only when Lele is there can the second brother eat and drink enough to play games?"


    Qin An looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    Fearing that his sister would repent, he tried to squeeze out tears again. Of course, the maniacal laughter in his heart made him unable to cry. He just covered his eyes with one hand, hissing as hard as he could.


    "Lele, you just said that you are the most honest, and you must do what you promised your second brother!"


    Little cutie: "..."


    The cheeks gradually bulged, getting bigger and bigger.


    Qin Ping watched coldly, and his eyes fell on the little cutie''s hand.


    Little cutie noticed this gaze, looked down at her little hand, reacted, clenched her fist, and swung towards Qin An.


    "what!"


    Qin An artificially covered his abdomen, "Lele, you hurt me, you are responsible!"


    Little cutie: "Second brother, why are you more shameless than Lele?"


    Qin An started playing tricks, a trick he also learned from his sister. If my sister can succeed every time, so can I.


    Little cutie finally has the sense of absurdity to shoot herself in the foot.


    She stopped looking at Qin An, and murmured, "It''s terrible, the second brother''s brain has also evolved, so it''s not easy to be fooled."


    When did the second brother plot against her instead of her plotting against the second brother?


    Patted the fleshy face, the cutie found that she still needs to improve.


    At this moment, Qin An has already approached with a shy face, discussing the recording with her.


    "Approximate recording time is..."


    The cutie blocked it directly, with a stern face.


    Qin An pinched her, "Don''t imitate elder brother with a straight face, although he ages slowly like this, he is not cute. Do you know that there were not many people playing with elder brother before, and he couldn''t even make friends. How pitiful, tsk tsk."


    Qin Ping: "..." Very good, he remembered, stupid brother!


    According to Qin An''s plan, the sooner he takes his sister away from home, the better.


    Although the community they live in is safe, as the heat soars, people have already begun trying to break in by various means.


    He was worried that if he didn''t escape, he would face questioning from the society sooner or later.


    Qin An began to pester Qin Lele in various ways.


    Little cutie stretched out her fleshy claws to block him.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, it''s not time to record the show yet," Xiaocuti taught him seriously, "And Lele still has important things to do, so wait."


    Qin An asked for help with a shy face.


    Little cutie glanced at him meaningfully immediately, "Are you sure? Recall how you felt when someone played in your room."


    The fox fell silent, and silently stepped aside.


    Disco?


    Forget it, you can''t afford to mess with it, you can afford to hide it.


    This day.


    Xiao Tongtong came to look for Qin Lele.


    "Lele, I have found a lot of information."


    The boy''s fair face was dyed with a thin halo, which made it look even better.


    Little cutie couldn''t hold back, and pinched his cheek.


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are really good, and Lele didn''t find out."


    She wrinkled her little face, "The chef at home is so good at cooking, Lele is only focusing on eating these days."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The pretty boy came to his senses and said seriously, "It''s okay, you are in charge of eating, and I am in charge of checking."


    Qin Tiangao who was sitting opposite them: "..."


    The silver-haired beauty raised the stack of reports in her hand, with a cold expression, "I just heard you talking about Chen Ce, so I checked it out."


    Xiao Tongtong froze, he suspected that the eldest brother was deliberately stealing his job.


    "Lele, I checked it out, it''s all in my brain."


    At this time, Qin Tiangao had already handed over the report, and Xiaocuti took it and flipped through it.


    Xiao Tantong: stare.jpg


    Turning his head to look, the boy''s expression was quite sad.


    Little cutie hurriedly coaxed people, "Okay, Lele knows that you are also checking. How about this, I will watch while you talk, so there will be no delay."


    She knew the importance of drinking water well, so she went to coax Qin Tiangao again.


    "Don''t waste the information you checked. And maybe the information you checked complements each other?"


    She clapped to herself, "That''s great!"


    Xiao Tongtong and Qin Tiangao looked at each other.


    Little cutie tilted her head to look at them, "Isn''t it good?"


    The two nodded, and the cutie breathed a sigh of relief, and looked quickly.


    Xiao Tongtong explained not to be outdone: "The Chen family used to be a wealthy family in Chu City. The main branch only had two sons. The eldest, Chen Yi, was better. Wheelchair, temperament changed a lot."


    Xiao Kei compared the information found by the lobby brother, "It''s like this, Chen Ce is the youngest son, who belongs to a dude. After this incident, he became the famous Chen Ershao. His status has risen, and many people want to marry him .¡±


    As a result, just when Chen Ce was struggling to make a career, he offended his family and was squeezed out and suppressed. Later, he went abroad in desperation and only came back last year. His family has developed well abroad, and has made friends with businessmen like He Chenggong.


    Xiao Tongtong looked around and made sure that the elder was not there, so he whispered, "It is said that the one who suppressed him was your father."


    Little cutie: "!"


    She raised her head to recall the false head of the household.


    "Like a soft bun, so easy to bully and suppress others? And drive people out of Chu City?"


    Little cutie came up with a truth, "A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and Qin Jian cannot be measured."


    The man sitting opposite saw their heads getting closer, and reminded him aloud, "In this world, the only ones who can make third uncle do it are his family."


    Little cutie froze.


    What happened decades ago probably has nothing to do with a few children. Either it has something to do with Mrs. Qin, or it has something to do with Ye Ru.


    She quickly looked at the information Qin Tiangao checked, and found that the lobby brother actually found out how good the son was after Ma Ma.


    "Wow, Mama was so popular back then~"


    She nodded to herself, "That''s true, Ma Ma is so beautiful, so gentle, so talented, of course she is popular."


    Xiao Tongtong clicked on one of the names, "Chen Ce also pursued your mother back then."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： Handsome Qin Jian

    Chapter 1181 Handsome Qin Jian


    Qin Jian is drinking tea.


    He prefers green tea, paired with traditional old dim sum, and admiring Ye Ru who is painting not far away, his life will be complete.


    There was a rustling sound behind him.


    Qin Jian turned around vigilantly, and met his daughter''s brilliant smiling face.


    Smile is cute and dangerous.


    After battling wits and courage for so long, Qin Jian has figured out the rules, and his daughter usually smiles brightly at him, which means that the matter is getting more serious. Either offended Qin Ping and let him take the blame, or cheated money and sweets.


    And soon, another head popped up behind the cutie.


    is the boy next door.


    Qin Jian looked indifferent, "Is there something wrong?"


    Little cute pouted: "It seems that you don''t welcome Lele at all, so cold."


    Qin Jian: He was indifferent to that boy.


    He couldn''t force a smile either, and glanced at Ye Ru not far away who was concentrating on painting, "Don''t want to be heard by your mother?"


    He could tell that his daughter liked to pretend to be good in front of his wife.


    Little cutie pouted, "You''re threatening Lele, Lele is going to be angry."


    Qin Jian simply stood up in cooperation, "Where are we going to chat?"


    Little cutie immediately pointed to a bench in the distance, "Then, hurry up!"


    Qin Jian paced over and sat down, and Qin Lele and Xiao Tongtong sat down on one left and one on the right.


    "It''s time to ask questions." Qin Lele took out a water bottle out of nowhere, pointed the direction of the bottle mouth at Qin Jian, "If you don''t cooperate, you will be punished."


    Xiao Tongtong silently took out a small inflatable hammer, indicating that it was a punishment tool.


    Qin Jian: "...Ask." He pinched the bridge of his nose.


    "Did Chen Ce pursue Ma Ma a long time ago?"


    Qin Jian paused and avoided the topic, "You''re not ready to talk about this topic yet."


    Little cutie will not be fooled.


    She folded her arms and laughed, "Brother, it''s time to talk about this topic, but there are some people who just cling to their wives and let the elder brother work hard every day, so they don''t have time to fall in love. It''s too much."


    Someone feels guilty.


    "Ahem, why did you mention him? He is your mother''s recent rotten love?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Jian''s breath was a little dull, and anger rolled in his phoenix eyes.


    Little cutie was thoughtful, and after looking at each other with Xiaotongtong, she casually mentioned a few other names.


    These people would have pursued Ye Ru when they were young, but Qin Jian''s reaction was very cold and somewhat disdainful.


    That''s right, he has already successfully chased Ye Ru, so he naturally disdains these defeated subordinates. But the attitude towards Chen Ce is different. There must be a little secret among them.


    Little cutie rubs her hands, she likes little secrets the most.


    "Lele is just so skeptical, Lele can''t tell who the specific rotten peach blossom is, unless there are photos of the other party, clothes and accessories that smell of the other party."


    Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and called up a photo.


    "Look at this man."


    Little cutie was stunned, and looked at Xiaotongtong again.


    In the brain domain.


    Cute: "It feels like Ah Jian knows a lot of inside information."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Come on, you can definitely ask."


    Little cutie leaned over to look at the photo, looked left and right, touched her chin, but didn''t speak.


    The false head of the family is a little anxious and embarrassed to show timidity in front of the younger generation.


    "Can''t tell? Then I''ll go find some of your brothers."


    Little meat claw immediately grabbed him, "Do you not trust Lele?"


    The cutie glared at him fiercely, "No one is better than Lele!"


    "Then you see it?"


    "Of course I can see it!"


    Having achieved his goal, Qin Jian was about to follow the trend to ask questions, but he heard his daughter''s confident voice.


    "I won''t tell you either!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Ye Ru in the distance faintly heard the movement, put down the brush, and looked this way. She couldn''t see her daughter''s expression clearly, but she saw her husband''s face.


    "Lele is angry with him again? How wronged is this?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Ru still didn''t interfere with the matter of the father and daughter.


    According to her concept, the two of them will definitely become the best father and daughter if they work together more. In some ways, they are alike.


    Little cutie waved her hand domineeringly, and Xiao Tongtong immediately handed the stack of documents to Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian glanced roughly and frowned.


    "You are investigating him? Reason."


    No answer.


    Qin Jian turned to look at his daughter, but the daughter groaned and didn''t look at him.


    The false head of the family reflects. The tone of his speech just now seemed too serious. He usually communicates with Qin Ping like this, but it seems that he has to change his way when facing his softer daughter.


    Someone racked his brains to think, but couldn''t figure it out. Thinking that the matter was related to his wife''s former and current suitors, Qin Jian had an idea and took out a card.


    Little cutie glanced at the card, "Hmph, Lele won''t be bought by mere money!"


    Qin Jian reported a number slowly.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Quick and ruthless!


    Before Qin Jian could react, the card in his hand changed its owner.


    The person who just said that he would not be bribed has already hidden the card and coughed lightly, "Yes, he is a rotten peach blossom."


    Little cutie pretended nothing happened, "And oh, he''s a wolf, ah, no, he''s a rotten heart, and he actually plots against his partner."


    She quickly told about Chen Ce and He Chenggong.


    He successfully returned to China, intending to enter the game industry, and developed well, but turned around and found that there was something wrong with the gift Chen Ce gave.


    "There is a big problem with that gift, maybe it has something to do with a very tricky enemy."


    Baozi had a serious expression on his face.


    "That enemy is too powerful, Lele can''t act rashly, so he must investigate thoroughly before taking action."


    Otherwise, according to her personality, she knew that Chen Ce was a trash, so she would have come to the door to clean it up.


    But if Chen Ce is related to Zhuang Wu, then you have to be cautious. Whether Chen Ce turned into Zhuang Wu or Zhuang Wu protected Chen Ce, she couldn''t mess around.


    "Is this a recent photo of you?"


    Little cutie took the initiative to go to Qin Jian''s side, and the latter nodded, "It was taken two days ago."


    Xiao Tongtong muttered in a low voice: "It seems to be a candid shot."


    Qin Jianzhuang didn''t hear it, and Qin Lele pretended not to notice it because he saw the card.


    "That''s good, the first case has been ruled out," Little Cutie patted her heart, "At least he''s not that person."


    Qin Jian wanted to ask carefully, but his daughter turned her head away, "You can''t ask this question, you should tell Lele quickly, why did you drive him out of Chu City back then!"


    The false head of the family thinks and thinks, but still tells the truth.


    "Back then, we all pursued your mother, but he was the only one... I found out that he was going to use a dirty trick."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened, and her anger blew out.


    "He wants to hurt Mama?"


    "I didn''t have time to start."


    Qin Jian comforted her, "Your mother doesn''t even know about this."


    After he knew about it, he directly started to suppress the Chen family''s property. Mrs. Qin knew that he was doing it for his future wife, so she was very supportive.


    At that time, the Qin family was in its heyday, and it was easy to drive the Chen family away.


    Chen Ce also asked him the reason, but he didn''t say it, he was too lazy to say it, and he didn''t bother to say it.


    "I didn''t expect him to dare to come back," Qin Jian sneered, with a very stern face, "I guess he knew that I would hand over the company to your elder brother, and he thinks the younger generation is easy to bully."


    The little cutie looked at him without blinking.


    In the brain domain.


    "Wow, Ah Jian is still very handsome at this moment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： lovely Qin Jian

    Chapter 1182 Lovely Qin Jian


    Qin Jian was only handsome for a second.


    Not far away, Ye Ru answered a phone call, and the handsome false head of the family just now immediately became vigilant.


    "Your mother has been receiving calls recently, all kinds of invitations."


    Qin Jian''s tone revealed a strong sourness.


    "She has a quiet temperament. If she can not attend the banquet, she will not attend the banquet. Everyone in the circle knows her preferences, and few people who don''t have good eyesight do so."


    Little cutie tilted her head and looked at him.


    "So someone with ulterior motives invited her?"


    "Yes," Qin Jian said with a heavy tone, "I checked, and although they were invited by different people, there will always be those people who appear at the banquet, and they are clearly plotting to get close to your mother."


    Seeing Ye Ru start packing up the drawing board, the man couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly stood up.


    "She''s going out again."


    "Hey hey hey!"


    Little cutie quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t, you are always like this, maybe Mama will hate you, you are too lenient!"


    Qin Jian froze, his complexion changed several times.


    In the brain domain.


    "Wow, Xiaotong, look, isn''t his face an overturned paint palette?"


    Xiao Tongtong took a sneak peek and confirmed this statement.


    Little cutie clapped her hands, "Then they are a good match, Ma Ma is a painter, and he is a paint tray."


    Xiao Tong couldn''t find a reason to refute for a while, the painter and the paint plate really match well.


    Ye Ru was indeed preparing to go out, and she also gave the reason.


    "It was Zuo Mi who invited me to a class reunion. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    Qin Jian almost squeezed out a bit of sarcasm, ah, the reason this time has become a class reunion again, the stalking rotten peach blossoms are really capable.


    It proved from the side that the other party knew Ye Ru''s situation well, and he became more and more vigilant.


    "Do you remember Chen Ce?"


    Ye Ru was surprised: "I remember, he also went to the previous gatherings, but we didn''t talk."


    Qin Jian thought to himself, of course, because he also secretly followed. Isn''t Chen Ce seeing him like a mouse seeing a cat? Dare to talk to Ye Ru, believe it or not, he secretly put on the sack?


    Ye Ru was about to go back and change her clothes, when she caught a glimpse of Qin Jian''s face from the corner of her eye, she said amusedly, "What''s wrong with you? Your face is like an overturned paint tray."


    The little cutie who approached sneakily immediately raised her hand, and all the little ones clapped hands in cooperation.


    "Mama and I are indeed born mother and daughter, we even have the same thoughts!"


    Xiao all applauded.


    No matter how bitter Qin Jian was, he couldn''t stop his wife from going out. He still has this measure.


    So, when Ye Ru came out after changing her clothes, she saw her husband dressed up and standing by the car door.


    "The driver is busy, I will take you off personally."


    The word ''in person'' was bitten heavily.


    Ye Ru looked him up and down, with a half-smile on her demure face, "Ha, this is the first time I''ve seen a driver dressed like this."


    Qin Jian tugged on his tie, "Even if you''re a driver, you can''t lose face."


    Ye Ru didn''t know whether to believe it or not. When she walked to the rear door, she found that she couldn''t open it.


    She looked up at her husband.


    Qin Jian coughed a few times, strode to the co-pilot, opened the door, "You sit here."


    Ye Ru endured it for a while, and then she couldn''t laugh out loud, otherwise a certain big cat would turn red.


    She sat leisurely in the co-pilot, and then realized that there were two more people in the back row.


    Looking back, "Lele, Xiaotong, are you going out too?"


    Little cutie is next to Xiaotongtong, waving her hand generously, "You can pretend that we don''t exist!"


    Ye Ru held her forehead helplessly.


    "Student reunion, it''s fine to bring your husband, but also bring two children, alas."


    Little cutie put her little meaty hand on her chin and opened a flower.


    "But with such a cute child as Lele, your party will definitely be very exciting."


    She pointed at Qin Jian again, "Ah Jian has agreed, he is the driver, he has the final say!"


    Qin Jian was expressionless. This is the first time that her daughter has given herself the right to choose.


    This class reunion is on the top floor of a certain clubhouse, and there are many ways to have fun.


    While parking the car, Qin Jian secretly checked the legal person of the club with his mobile phone.


    At this time, Xiaotongtong, who had been silent all the way, suddenly started reporting information.


    From the legal person of the clubhouse to the family history and circle of friends of the legal person, it is very detailed, as if it had been investigated long ago.


    Qin Jian looked at him meaningfully, "In just a few minutes, you can''t find these things, you are really amazing."


    Xiaotongtong''s thick skin has begun to approach Qin Lele.


    He felt that the host was right, as long as he refused to admit it, he would not be able to truly expose his identity. That being the case, of course there is no need to have any fear.


    "Uncle Qin, you missed the point."


    The dark eyes convey a serious message.


    "The point is, the legal person of this club is a friend of Mr. Chen Ce."


    Qin Jian''s face darkened.


    Little cutie took Ye Ru''s hand and waited at the elevator door.


    Seeing Qin Jian''s face, she chirped and explained, "Look, Ma Ma, his face is now covered in black paint."


    Ye Ru couldn''t help laughing, like a flower swaying in the wind.


    The four gathered before entering the club together.


    There was a receptionist on the first floor, and when they saw Ye Ru, they led them to the top floor without waiting for her to explain.


    Ye Ru smiled: "I didn''t expect Zuo Mi to be more and more careful."


    Qin Jian didn''t say a word, his eyes darkened. He thought further, how could Zuo Mi be careful, it was clear that some shameless man who wanted to poach someone had already given her orders.


    He couldn''t understand Chen Ce''s thoughts.


    When everyone was tempted by Ye Ru when he was young, Chen Ce tried to resort to obscene methods, which shows his despicable character.


    But later they went abroad with their family, and Chen Ce also got married according to his family''s request, and he didn''t bother Ye Ru for many years. It doesn''t make sense to think of his wife as soon as he divorces. He and Ye Ru didn''t get divorced, and they won''t get divorced. It''s been decades, has his character become more despicable?


    Soon, the four reached the top floor.


    A charming woman stood there, seeing Ye Ru, she immediately went up to meet Ye Ru happily, but when she saw Qin Jian, her expression froze.


    Qin Jian: Hmph, I feel guilty.


    "Director Qin is here too, welcome."


    Qin Jian: Welcome is not written on your face.


    On the surface, Qin Jian was calm and steady, "The driver at home is sick, so I will send Xiaoru here."


    After finishing speaking, he swore an oath of sovereignty and wrapped his arms around Ye Ru''s waist.


    Qin Jian: Hmph, this is my wife, don''t think about it!


    "Pfft!"


    Laughter made several elders bow their heads, but they saw the little cutie covering her mouth and laughing wildly.


    The pretty boy was full of helplessness.


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, did you use telepathy to overhear Uncle Qin''s voice?"


    Little cutie couldn''t help it anymore, and laughed out loud hahaha.


    She never expected that Qin Jian, who looks so cold, is even more childish in his heart.


    "A Jian, Lele now knows why Ma Ma always says you are cute."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： no image

    Chapter 1183 has no image


    Zuo Mi''s expression froze.


    She looked at Qin Jian''s iceberg face, then at Qin Lele''s bright and energetic eyes, and then at Ye Ru who was smiling softly.


    Although she didn''t speak, everyone present seemed to hear her heartfelt voice.


    Qin Jian is cute? I''m afraid it''s not blind.


    Zuo Mi didn¡¯t say it explicitly, after all, it¡¯s very impolite.


    She laughed dryly, "Xiao Ru, you brought your husband and daughter here, you are really the Gu family."


    The cutie didn''t like her very much, and immediately stood between Qin Jian and Ye Ru, with an elder in each hand, raised her face, and said crisply, "Because we are a harmonious and loving family of three, no one can join our family! "


    Zuo Mi''s smile became even more forced.


    Qin Jian almost applauded his daughter. He regretted that he didn''t bring candy out and couldn''t reward his daughter.


    Don''t even think about joining this family, it''s his wish too!


    Shocking Zuo Mi, the little cutie walked into the hall with one hand in each hand.


    Someone has already noticed the movement here, and seeing the three of them, they all looked surprised.


    Everyone avoids the entrance of the house and comes out to play. Why did Ye Ru bring her husband and children over? Oh, the family of three also has a little tail, gentle and beautiful boy.


    Soon someone came over to say hello to Ye Ru, and some couldn''t help teasing her for bringing her husband here.


    "Don''t blame Mama, blame Lele!"


    Little cutie bravely stood up, "It''s Lele who can''t bear to be separated from Daddy Mama!"


    At this time, she may take advantage of her age.


    Everyone is embarrassed to tease Ye Ru any more, some malice will naturally not be released.


    Zuo Mi greeted a few people to meet other students, and introduced, "We are in the form of self-service. If you are hungry, you can go to eat something. If you want to play, just ask a few people to join you. Look over there, billiards and so on are all ready , and there is an indoor swimming pool on the next floor.¡±


    Qin Jian''s face turned cold. What kind of swimming do you swim at a good class reunion?


    Ye Ru pushed Qin Jian away, "You take Lele and Xiaotong to eat something, and I''ll go say hello."


    Qin Jian was reluctant.


    Ye Ru patted his face, "Okay, just leave for a while, you don''t want to be like this in front of Lele, don''t you want the majestic father image?"


    Little cutie raised her hand to answer: "Ma Ma, Ah Jian has never been dignified in Lele''s heart, he has lost his image for a long time!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The old father can only take two children to dinner.


    He saw a small cake and offered to take one for his daughter.


    "award."


    Little cute surprise said: "What did Lele do?"


    Qin Jian pursed his lips and thought for a while, "Keep your fighting spirit and eloquence, and you will always be rewarded."


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t understand much, but the cake is delicious and it¡¯s over.


    She finished eating one piece, took another piece, and handed it to the silent Xiaotongtong.


    "Reward yours."


    Xiao Tongtong blinked, "I don''t seem to have done anything."


    "Then I''ll reward you too." Domineeringly stuffing the cake over, the little cutie continued to pick and choose, "Lele has a hunch that something might happen later, so let''s eat as soon as there is no chaos. It''s all free , Don¡¯t eat for nothing.¡±


    Xiaotongtong felt that it made sense, and happened to be hungry, so he started to eat seriously.


    The two juniors were feasting, and the adult in charge of watching them was absent-minded, looking into the distance from time to time, paying attention to his wife''s movements.


    "Tsk."


    The slight voice caught Little Cutie''s attention. She raised her cream-stained face, followed Qin Jian''s gaze, and saw a man about the same age as Qin Jian holding champagne and talking to Ye Ru.


    If Qin Jian only dressed up a little today, this man is well-dressed, like a peacock with its tail spread, surrounding Ye Ru.


    "Ah, he is Chen Ce."


    Little cutie even forgot to eat the pudding, and stared at the man without blinking.


    "It''s actually very ordinary, not as handsome as you, Ah Jian."


    Qin Jian: Comfortable.


    "You are not as talented as Ah Jian."


    Qin Jian: Very comfortable.


    "He has a wicked mind, not as upright as A Jianli, and it seems that he is playing a bad idea."


    Qin Jian felt uncomfortable, "Is he trying to harm your mother?"


    Just thinking about it, when he was young, Chen Ce could still use indiscriminate means, but at this age, it would be unreasonable to say that he was greedy for Ye Ru''s beauty.


    Qin Jian could vaguely sense a sense of disobedience.


    "It''s not that I want to hurt Mama, it''s just that I have other plans."


    Little cute gestured the distance between the two sides, "A Jian, take Lele over there to have a look, get closer, Lele might be able to notice something."


    She pinched her nose, "The smell of perfume is everywhere, Lele can''t smell anything."


    Qin Jianlima hugged her enthusiastically.


    The wife refused to let him go with him, but the daughter said that she missed her mother, so he sent her there for a good reason.


    And the husband and children come together, which man without eyes would dare to pester his wife?


    at the same time.


    Chen Ce is talking about the reading session.


    Ye Ru reacted lightly, retaining the basic etiquette.


    Chen Ce didn''t care about her indifference. After reminiscing about the past, he asked seemingly casually, "I heard from Zuo Mi that your daughter is here too?"


    Ye Ru nodded lightly, didn''t say anything else, for the first time, she felt wary of this old acquaintance.


    Zuo Mi must tell others that Qin Jian and Qin Lele are here, and even use this as a topic of conversation.


    When ordinary people take the initiative to mention it, the object of special attention should be their peer Qin Jian, not the junior Qin Lele.


    Thinking of her daughter''s special features, Ye Ru''s face turned cold slightly.


    Chen Ce said with emotion: "I have always wanted a daughter, but unfortunately, there are only two brats in the family."


    This statement failed to alleviate Ye Ru''s doubts, because Chen Ce quickly said, "Your daughter should be very cute, just like when you were young. By the way, as an uncle, I should give a gift when we meet for the first time." .¡±


    Just then, a soft voice came.


    "The meeting ceremony is unnecessary, Lele is afraid of getting his hands dirty."


    Chen Ce''s smiling face froze, and when he turned his head to look, he saw a chubby girl curled up in Qin Jian''s arms, staring at him with big moist eyes, as if intending to see into his heart.


    "Besides, you don''t like your daughter. You obviously have a daughter raised outside. You don''t go to see her, and you don''t bring her back."


    The old classmates who were close to each other suddenly had subtle expressions, especially those who were interested in developing a relationship with Chen Ce.


    Chen Ce has become a favorite after the divorce. His assets are there, and he is handsome. There are still people who are willing to fall in love with him and get married.


    But if this man has a lover outside and an illegitimate daughter, then he must not be the best marriage partner. He can be married, but he must not be unfaithful to the marriage with his lover. At this time, there is not much use for having assets.


    Chen Ce showed embarrassment, "Xiao Ru, is this your daughter? She looks so cute."


    Little cutie turned her head away from him, "It''s useless to praise Lele''s cuteness, Lele will never take back what she said."


    Her eyes glanced around and landed on several women of the same age.


    "Don''t marry him, you will become unlucky."


    Several women also showed embarrassment, and stayed away from here to avoid suspicion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： leave Lele

    Chapter 1184 Abandoning Lele


    If Qin Jian hadn''t been holding his daughter, Qin Jian would have applauded.


    He even glanced at his wife secretly, trying to express, stay away from this kind of scumbag.


    Generally, when encountering such a thing, no matter how gracious Chen Ce is, he will scold Qin Lele coldly, or he will take the initiative to drive away.


    He didn''t leave, but raised his glass pretending to be calm, "Dr. Qin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t we talk?"


    Qin Jian had a cold attitude, "There is nothing to talk about. If you want to reminisce about the past, I can directly reproduce the scene."


    Driving Chen Ce out of Chu City will definitely make him remember him forever.


    Chen Ce froze.


    He took the initiative to find a step for himself, "Then I won''t bother your family anymore, you talk slowly, I''ll go over there and sit down."


    Chen Ce left quickly. After finding a place to sit down, he took out his mobile phone and occasionally looked up at the family of three.


    Qin Jian put down his daughter and went to his wife.


    "Did you hear what happened just now?"


    Ye Ru was a little worried, "I heard it."


    The two spoke almost simultaneously.


    Qin Jian: "He is not a good man, don''t get too close to him."


    Ye Ru: "He seems to be planning to use me to get closer to Lele."


    The two froze at the same time, looking at each other.


    Little cutie stood in front of them, looking up.


    The boy walked slowly to the left of the little cutie, pretending to inadvertently block other people''s eyes.


    Qin Jian''s expression gradually became serious, "You mean, he came here for Lele?"


    Ye Ru couldn''t tell, "It''s a kind of intuition, but my intuition has never missed it."


    The parents looked at their daughter to find cream still on her cheeks.


    "You."


    Ye Ru wiped her clean patiently, then pinched that fleshy cheek again, "You are always smart, tell me, is his target you?"


    "Well."


    Little cutie clutched her chin, her eyes flickering back and forth.


    "Still pretending to think deeply."


    Ye Ru pinched her ear, "Quickly answer Mom."


    Little cutie pouted and complained to Qin Jian, "Hurry up and take care of your wife, she bullies Lele."


    Qin Jianzhuang didn''t hear it.


    "Hmph, as expected, the wife is the most important thing!" She gritted her teeth at Qin Jian.


    The false head of the family is afraid of his wife, and a certain demon king is also afraid of his mother.


    Don''t look at my mother so gentle, I really want to get angry, tsk tsk, don''t dare to provoke her.


    Little cutie pointed in one direction, "The walls have ears, let''s chat in another place."


    Several people transferred.


    After making sure no one was eavesdropping, the little cutie put her hands behind her back, "It seems that Lele''s guess is right."


    Ye Ru waited patiently, but before the next sentence came, she smiled angrily, "You''ve learned how to play tricks."


    "I learned from Ah Jian!"


    Little cutie throws the pot away when things happen.


    "Ma Ma, blame him if you want!"


    Ye Ru pretended to slap her husband, "Now we can talk."


    The cutie snorted and said, "He''s here for Lele, or in other words, the person behind him is for Lele. But it''s strange, he doesn''t have that person''s breath on him, so how did they get in touch where?"


    Qin Lele has always been keen, and can clearly distinguish between malice and kindness.


    For example, when Zuo Mi first met, she disliked her mother faintly, but pretended to be affectionate. She had mixed feelings about Qin Jian. She wanted to develop a special relationship but found it difficult. She didn¡¯t like her either.


    Chen Ce''s malice became even more obvious.


    He is malicious towards both Qin Jian and Ye Ru, but the former is more malicious. Even so, what he hated the most was Qin Lele, whom he met for the first time.


    "Lele is so cute, but he hates Lele so much. It can only show that Lele''s ability is just enough to defeat him, so he has a guilty conscience!"


    Ye Ru deliberated carefully, and unexpectedly found that the logic was tight and there were no loopholes.


    Facing Qin Lele, I feel guilty, but there is something wrong.


    Ye Ru was a little anxious, "Why does he miss you?"


    Little cutie snorted a few times, but refused to explain.


    If Zhuang Wu is mentioned, my mother will definitely be terrified.


    "It''s a trivial matter, Lele will go back and discuss it with the brothers, and it will be resolved soon."


    Ye Ru was dubious, turned her head to see her husband.


    Qin Jian: "Believe in Lele."


    Ye Ru lost the mood to continue the party, and just told someone to leave.


    "Lele, will this not destroy your plan?"


    "No, since the people behind him let him face Lele, they should be prepared to be exposed."


    What Little Cutie didn''t say was that Chen Ce was probably an abandoned child. That person didn''t even have a breath, and he didn''t want her to check through Chen Ce, which shows how useless Chen Ce is.


    "Looks like trash is trash."


    The four of them quickly arrived at the parking lot again.


    Little cutie was a little sad, "Actually, the meals inside are quite delicious and delicate, Lele didn''t even take a few bites."


    A hand reached out and poked her.


    "Ok?"


    Turning his head to look, there are several packed small cakes and puddings in front of him.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Xiao Tongtong explained embarrassingly: "You said earlier that you had a premonition that something would happen, so I thought, then we might not be able to eat much, so I packed some."


    He didn''t say, when he was packing, the waiter not far away showed a look of surprise and disdain.


    It can make Lele happy, so what if he is despised? What''s more, he didn''t think it was an act that would be despised. In this kind of club, if the meals of the day are not settled, isn''t it a waste in the end?


    He must follow the pace of the host and actively act on the disc.


    Little love hearts are shining in the big eyes.


    "Little Tongtong, you are so kind, you really understand Lele!"


    Little meat hands one in each hand.


    Xiao Tongtong smiled shyly.


    At this moment, Qin Jian and Ye Ru had already boarded the car one after another, and did not notice their situation.


    When she was seated, Ye Ru was still worried.


    "Why is someone eyeing Lele again? Isn''t the matter when she was born already resolved?"


    Ye Ru thought that her daughter''s danger was only at birth, but after Bai Yu executed her, she didn''t take these things to heart.


    Qin Jian knew about Zhuang Renfei.


    "It has been resolved, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Ru was still restless, so she couldn''t avoid mentioning Chen Ce.


    "Chen Ce is also a strange person. In the past few gatherings, he intended to please me. Now it seems that he wants to get close to Lele."


    She casually mentioned a few suspicious points, all related to Chen Ce, and details that Qin Jian didn''t know.


    A certain man reasoned carefully. If his wife hadn''t lied, while Chen Ce was scheming against his daughter, he still coveted his wife.


    The paint tray was overturned again, and the main color became green.


    Qin Jian said with a dark face, "I''ve booked a restaurant, let''s go to have a candlelight dinner."


    Ye Ru: "?"


    "Why did the topic suddenly jump here?"


    The jealous man stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away.


    Ye Ru: "!"


    Ye Ru: "No, Lele and the others haven''t gotten into the car yet?"


    Qin Jianzhuang didn''t hear it, but with his daughter and that boy, he and his wife couldn''t live in a world of two. And he has already sent a message to the driver to ask him to pick up his daughter.


    Little cutie was burying her head in eating, when she suddenly heard the sound of the vehicle starting, she felt strange.


    "Anyone else leaving?"


    Looking up, he found that it was the car driven by Qin Jian, and he was stunned.


    After staying for three seconds, she jumped up anxiously.


    "Did you forget about Lele?"


    "You don''t want such a big daughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： a piece of cake

    Chapter 1185 A Trifle


    The man with a clear face was listening casually, but when he heard some details, his brows gradually furrowed.


    "Since Zhuang Wen dared to use those things to escape from Zhuang Mian''s control twenty years ago, it''s not surprising that Zhuang Wu, who has been with Zhuang Mian all along, has stayed behind."


    He looked directly at the boy sitting across from him, "According to what you said, the ornaments in Mr. He''s hands are from thousands of years ago. The craftsmanship is similar to Zhuang Mian''s funerary objects, but there are differences. I suspect that Zhuang Wu should have been to a similar tomb. This artifact was taken away."


    The blood in the "horse to success" has been frozen for thousands of years, and has been preserved in a special way to this day, still showing a bright red color.


    The power contained in it will make He Chenggong unlucky, and it is very likely that it was done by their fellow scum thousands of years ago.


    "Lele and I think so too."


    Xiaotong replied obediently, and occasionally looked at the angry host rolling around.


    Seeing that the little cutie refused to speak, he went on to say, "No one can guarantee that Mr. He will meet Lele, so we tend to think that this handicraft was rewarded by Zhuang Wu or given to Chen Ce, and Chen Ce used it to deal with He Succeed, be successful in business."


    The reason why Zhuang Wu can focus on Chen Ce is probably due to the related intersection between Chen Ce and the Qin family. Whether he was young or now, he coveted Ye Ru. In addition, when he was young, Qin Jian became angry and became a confidante, driving the Chen family out of Chu City, which affected their development, and the two families had a deep hatred.


    "Zhuang Wu should have used Chen Ce, or just let Chen Ce be a **** to test Lele''s strength."


    Su He''s brows tightened even more.


    "Then Lele shouldn''t have run into Chen Ce. He probably has other things in his hand. He has already got Lele''s message and sent it to Zhuang Wu."


    Chen Ce looked like a small chess piece at first glance, and he was so generous in the face of the small chess piece, it can be seen that Zhuang Wu just wanted to use him to obtain certain information.


    What this little junior sister most covets this kind of people is talent.


    The man in Qingjun''s face is slightly gloomy, "It seems that he is another person who wants to take control of his body."


    Zhuang Wu ran early. He had never seen that earth-shattering battle, but he also knew that Zhuang Mian would lose because he had his eye on Qin Lele.


    If you have a normal brain, you shouldn''t have Qin Lele''s idea anymore.


    Su He: "Unless he has an adventure, his strength increases, or..."


    Xiao Tongtong took his words, "He only has one last chance to change his identity, and he wants to put all his eggs in one basket and focus on Lele."


    Only in this way can Zhuang Wu''s generosity be explained.


    After deliberating back and forth, Su He decided to take it seriously, and sent a message to a few brothers who were still in Chu City.


    After posting the message, I want to know what my junior sister thinks.


    Looking up, the little junior sister is still like a dumpling, rolling over, rolling over, full of anger.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Xiao Tongtong was embarrassed.


    Su He: "If you don''t tell me, I can ask."


    Xiao Tongtong coughed a few times and patted the cutie.


    "Lele, can I talk?"


    The little cutie sat up puffed up, her cheeks were more bulging than a puffer fish.


    "There''s nothing bad to say! Ah Jian and Ma Ma went too far, and they left Lele behind! Don''t they want such a big daughter?"


    Su He was stunned: "..." Junior Sister is very angry.


    With permission, Xiao Tongtong only revealed some details.


    Su He: "..."


    The senior brother couldn''t help but support his forehead, "Don''t Mr. Qin know the temper of the junior sister? If you have a small stomach, if you do such a thing, he will not be able to..."


    With a sound of "ßÝ", a chubby head bumped over, directly hitting his abdomen.


    Su He''s complexion changed, and he quickly pressed the little cutie''s shoulder.


    "Why hit me?"


    Little cutie raised her head angrily, "Who has a small belly? Lele is so cute and generous, why should she slander Lele?"


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her head again, and continued to use her head as a mallet, hitting Su He repeatedly.


    Su He dodged a few times, but he didn''t dodge. He simply pressed his junior sister''s head and asked, "Did you take revenge on Mr. Qin after that happened?"


    Little cutie paused.


    Senior Brother Fifteen kept asking: "Didn''t you add anything to his meal? Didn''t you scare him when he was walking at night? Didn''t you do other tricks? If you answer no, I definitely don''t believe it."


    The little cutie was panting, like a piglet preparing to attack.


    Su He stopped teasing him.


    "The future will be long, Mr. Qin is there, and he won''t leave. He wants to take revenge. There will be plenty of time in the future," Su He gently persuaded, "Now let''s discuss the matter of Zhuang Wu, how about it?"


    The little hand touched his chin.


    "You are right, as long as you hold Ma Ma, he will not dare to run away."


    Little cutie sat back, with a look of ''the hostage is in hand, I have the world''.


    "Okay, how do you plan to deal with Zhuang Wu?"


    Su He corrected him with a smile, "You have to find someone before you can clean it up, and he has a lot of good things in his hands, so it''s not that easy to deal with."


    When they dealt with Zhuang Mian, they almost lost there.


    As for Zhuang Wen, that guy was unlucky to meet Yunda.


    "It''s easy to find someone," Little Cutie said nonchalantly, "Just tie Chen Ce up. Since the other party is trying to test Lele, don''t care about trying to scare the snake away."


    Su He: "...it fits your style very well."


    Little cutie squinted at him, didn¡¯t speak, and expressed a meaning all over her face, ¡®Are you praising Lele or hurting Lele? ''


    "Excellent idea."


    Su He clapped his hands perfunctorily.


    "Then arrest people first."


    He called a few brothers who hadn''t come back yet.


    "I''m not in a hurry to come back, go and tie someone up first."


    Several senior brothers: "..."


    The newly bought villa of the Chen family.


    Chen Ce drove the car and saw his villa from a distance, but he didn''t feel relaxed.


    After the divorce, he took away the custody of his two sons, but this son is not easy to raise, he is too naughty. His mother is also very annoying, always urging him to continue to get married, and mentioning his paralyzed elder brother from time to time.


    Unaware of being affected, Chen Ce turned dark and drove the car to the garage.


    Pulled out the key and got out of the car, he was thinking about how to continue to approach Qin Lele.


    The first thing the man ordered, he has done. If he completes one more thing, he will be able to obtain new assistance, and he may have the ability to compete with the Qin family.


    He must take revenge on Qin Jian severely!


    There is also that Ye Ru, who really didn''t know what to do and refused to accept his pursuit. He must make that woman regret it!


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Chen Ce didn''t even notice the silence around him in time.


    It wasn''t until he walked for a long time that he didn''t reach the door of the house, that he felt weird. When he looked up, a sack fell down in front of him.


    "Who? Are you going to..."


    A brick was knocked a few times through the sack, and Chen Ce passed out immediately.


    Ji Ting fastened the sack tightly with his hands, threw it over his shoulder, and said to the dumbfounded Xie Baitian and Wu Zhuming, "What a big deal, one sack and one brick can solve it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Frightened

    Chapter 1186 Frightened


    Wu Zhuming didn''t quite understand.


    After all, he has been away from Qingshuiguan for five years, and he didn''t have much contact with Ji Ting before. Suddenly seeing Ji Ting''s style of acting, he felt that Qingshuiguan''s painting style went in another direction.


    The three of them drove to the designated place.


    Wu Zhuming sat in the passenger seat and asked Xie Baitian, who was driving, in a low voice.


    "Well, how did the tenth brother become like this?"


    He thought, whether it was life or the brothers in the Taoist temple that made Ji Ting like this.


    "How is it?"


    Xie Baitian also couldn''t understand Wu Zhuming''s shock.


    "Isn''t he always like this?"


    Wu Zhu was silent.


    After a few minutes, he tried to struggle again.


    "But Taoist priests act like they don''t use force to win, and most of the time they have to use wisdom."


    Xie Baitian took the time to glance at him.


    "Oh, you said Brother Fourteen is stupid?"


    Wu Zhuming''s expressionless face: "I am the Fourteenth Senior Brother."


    "I made a mistake, I made a mistake, it''s Senior Brother Fifteen!"


    Wu Zhuming was too lazy to correct him, and deeply believed that asking Xie Baitian, a person with eye and brain problems, to ask this question was the biggest mistake.


    All the way to the destination, Wu Zhuming looked at Ji Ting with a sullen face and hummed a ditty, picked up the sack, and strode into a house with swift strides.


    Su He was already waiting for them at the door.


    Wu Zhuming was really curious, pulled Su He aside, and told what Ji Ting did in a calm tone as much as possible.


    Su He''s expression was calmer than his.


    "Is this a problem?"


    Wu Zhuming: "?"


    Wu Zhuming has not yet returned to Qingshui Temple, but he has already deeply felt the estrangement between himself and his brothers.


    "No, he did this, this way..."


    "You mean it''s against the rules, right?" Su He smiled and comforted him, "It''s okay, only a few of us know, then it''s in compliance."


    Wu Zhuming: "..."


    He silently took a few steps back, looking up and down at this very gentle junior. Not seeing each other for five years, this junior seems to be even darker. He used to have a dark belly, but now his heart is dark.


    "As for the tenth senior brother who likes to use force and doesn''t like to use his brain," Su He explained with a smile, "For a person with a small brain, it''s useless to force him to use his brain. It''s better to use your own strengths. This is called learning from each other''s strengths."


    Wu Zhuming: Is this scolding Senior Brother Ten for being brainless?


    "You, you won''t cheat Senior Brother Ten, will you?"


    Wu Zhuming saw Su He smiling kindly, "Since he has a bad mind, don''t keep cheating on him."


    "No, no, no," Su He''s tone was exactly the same as Qin Lele''s, "Usually he delivers it to the door on his own initiative, and it''s voluntary."


    Wu Zhuming: "..."


    Entering the room, I saw the little junior sister teaching Chen Ce ferociously. The other party was photographed a few times, and he would be dizzy. Suddenly, a cute beast roared, and he almost fainted again.


    Ji Ting squatted aside and urged, "Junior Sister, I can lend you my brick!"


    Wu Zhuming was taken aback, and hurried over to stop it.


    "Don''t spoil the junior sister, where does the junior sister need to use..."


    "Bang", this sound interrupted Wu Zhuming''s words.


    The fourteenth senior brother who had just returned looked over blankly, and saw the little junior sister he wanted to protect blew his little fist. Facing his gaze, the little junior sister showed another cute expression.


    "If you are disobedient, it''s probably due to slapping."


    Ji Ting raised his hands, "Yes, Junior Sister, you are so right!"


    Wu Zhuming: "..."


    The man took a few steps back, and simply walked out the door to blow some air.


    "I need to wake up."


    Xie Baitian passed him by, and asked Su He with some doubts, "What''s wrong with Brother Ninth?"


    Su He smiled: "Being stimulated by you makes my brain hurt."


    Xie Baitian showed his innocence, and Su He simply talked about the title.


    "I don''t think it''s good for the younger brother to always be like this. How about me and Lele working together to help you heal?"


    Su He said the most terrifying words in a gentle tone.


    "Tie up the younger brother, and then take photos or videos of different people, and politely ask the younger brother to identify them."


    Xie Baitian moved back and forth.


    "Polite identification? What if you make a mistake?"


    Su He smiled even more, "Lele is a thug, oh, you can also hire ten brothers. Mistake one person, or a brick or a fist."


    Xie Baitian took a few steps back.


    "If you think bricks and fists are too vulgar, we can use another method. I remember that my junior has developed a lot of new medicines. Why don''t you try it on my junior first. If you think it''s not right, Lele still has a lot of toys. I promise you, junior." satisfy."


    Xie Baitian suddenly coughed, coughing so loudly that his face turned red.


    "I''m a bit bored, I''m going out to get some air."


    He planned to add another name, but he stared at Su He''s face for a long time, but he didn''t match up with any name. Afraid of being punished, he strode out quickly and stood in a row with Wu Zhuming, blowing the cold wind together.


    The two of them blew the cold wind for a while, and looked back in a very tacit understanding, revealing the scene inside the house through the wide door.


    Su He and two thugs were squatting together to interrogate Chen Ce. The smiles of the three were almost identical.


    Xie Baitian suddenly understood Shi Yuanbai.


    "Brother Fourteen suddenly returned to Qingshui Temple, and it seems that he was also scared. I also feel that Chu City is not suitable for me. I want to go back."


    He patted Wu Zhuming on the shoulder, "Does Senior Brother Ten want to go back with me? You must tell Master personally about the marriage, right?"


    Fourteenth Senior Brother Wu Zhuming: "..."


    The three people''s questioning was quite effective, and naturally Chen Ce told everything he knew.


    He trembled, "I''ve said it all, can you let me go?"


    Cute touched her chin, then suddenly grinned, "I heard that you have pursued Lele''s Mama?"


    Chen Ce shook his head, "Don''t dare to chase, don''t dare to chase!"


    If he knew that Ye Ru, who is as gentle as water, has such a terrible daughter, he would not pursue that woman even if he was killed.


    Is this girl scarier than that old-fashioned Qin Jian? Qin Jian at least paid attention to the etiquette of a gentleman, and only suppressed him in business and drove him away. What about this girl, who directly used force, did she talk about martial ethics?


    Little cutie patted his face, and Chen Ce shook with each pat.


    "After you go back, leave Chu City obediently, you won''t be welcome wherever Mama is."


    Chen Ce tried to struggle, "I''ve said everything I need to say, and I won''t provoke your family in the future, so I won''t be able to stay in Chu City?"


    "of course can!"


    Little cutie stood up, stretched her arms, kicked her legs again, twisted her neck and jumped a few times.


    Chen Ce suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After warming up, the cutie continued to smile at Chen Ce, as bright as her smile was.


    "You don''t need to leave Chu City," she made a movement of punching and kicking, "However, as long as I see you in Chu City in the future, I will beat you every time I see you."


    Little cute kindly suggested: "You should bring more bodyguards when you go out in the future, maybe Lele will be scared away by the bodyguards."


    Chen Ce blushed.


    The girl''s face was full of excitement, she was clearly saying, bring more bodyguards, I want to practice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Headache

    Chapter 1187 Headache


    Qin Lele personally sent Chen Ce away.


    The girl in the princess dress was smiling and waving her little hands enthusiastically.


    "Uncle, goodbye, come again when you are free~"


    The originally hesitant pace suddenly quickened, almost in the blink of an eye, Chen Ce disappeared from their sight.


    "Lele, just let him go, aren''t you afraid that he will secretly tell Zhuang Wu?"


    Ji Ting actually wanted to keep him. His newly acquired bricks have not been used yet.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s catch him, Zhuang Wu will definitely know, and give up on him."


    Little cute curled her lips in disgust, "He wants to stay in Chu City, probably because he thinks that Zhuang Wu will help him, bah, dreaming."


    Little cutie has always seen clearly, whether it is Zhuang Mian, or Zhuang Wenzhuang Wu, they are all profit-seeking people. If you are useful, he will treat you well. Once you are useless, they will abandon you without hesitation.


    When Chen Ce is worthless, Zhuang Wu will definitely take back what he gave away.


    "If he leaves Chu City," Xiao Keai spread his hands harmlessly, "Maybe he can really make a comeback. If he doesn''t leave, tsk tsk, Zhuang Wu will definitely not let him go."


    Ji seems to understand but not understand.


    After thinking for a while, he felt a tingling pain in his brain, so he immediately gave up.


    "I don''t understand these things, but Junior Sister and Junior Brother Su do. I just follow your orders. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Wu Zhuming happened to pass by, and said quietly, "Aren''t you afraid that she will let you tie people up and set them on fire?"


    Ji Ting looked excited, "When are you going?"


    Wu Zhuming: "..." Shouldn''t he be wasting his mind worrying about this senior brother?


    The newly returned brother struggled hard, "Be careful, don''t be betrayed."


    With Su He''s black heart, maybe one day he really sold Ji Ting, and asked Ji Ting to help count the money frantically.


    He didn''t want to hear the news that one day he would bring money to redeem someone.


    Ji Ting was still in a daze, "What are you selling? Are you performing arts?"


    He smiled and showed the brick, "I can perform a brick dance."


    Wu Zhuming: Tired.


    The short cutie figured out other meanings, raised his head, and said suspiciously, "Brother Fourteen, are you doubting Lele''s character? Why would Lele sell Brother Ten?"


    Wu Zhuming smiled dryly: "That''s good."


    Little cutie was dissatisfied with this answer, and looked him up and down with a subtle expression.


    Her expression was subtle, but Wu Zhuming felt something was wrong, as if she was being targeted by wild animals.


    He remembered himself and his girlfriend, no, they are now his fianc¨¦e. When the two first met, the fianc¨¦e who looked weak showed a subtle expression.


    The two are subtly different, but they both feel dangerous to him, and they are different dangers.


    Wu Zhuming walked away silently.


    Little cutie has already jumped to Suhe and started to discuss.


    "According to Chen Ce, when he got drunk abroad last year, he accidentally confided his heart and expressed his dissatisfaction with the Qin family, which attracted Zhuang Wu''s attention."


    But Chen Ce didn''t know Zhuang Wu''s real name, nor had he met him.


    Last year, he went to buy drunk because of troubled business matters, got drunk, pulled strangers to complain that he used to be a noble son, offended someone, and was kicked out.


    At that time, he spent a long time complaining about Qin Jian.


    Because he hated Qin Jian so much, he often collected news about the Qin family for many years. Knowing about the daughter of the Qin family, he gloated for a while, thinking it was revenge against Qin Jian.


    But later, when he learned that Qin Lele had returned safely and was still famous in Chu City, his mentality collapsed again.


    By the time Chen Ce woke up that night, he had already gone home.


    But not long after, an unfamiliar number sent him a message, saying that he could help him return to Chu City and climb to the top again.


    Little cutie curled her lips: "I also believe the news sent by strangers, I''m afraid it''s not brain-dead."


    Su He smiled and agreed: "It''s not that the brain is unable to do such a thing of divorcing his wife for no reason."


    Chen Ce happily wanted to return to China, but his wife disagreed. Chen Ce simply divorced the other party. If you really want to investigate carefully, he was the wrong party in the marriage. He raised a lover outside, but in order to prevent his wife from sharing more property, he actually framed her as mentally ill and sent her away. After going to the hospital, the divorce went smoothly.


    Shortly after returning to China, Chen Ce received several handicrafts, and with the help of several handicrafts, it took a short time to develop. At this time, he tricked He Chenggong back again, in order to strengthen his strength and fight against the Qin family.


    Ke He Chenggong didn''t want to enter the fierce competition immediately, so Chen Ce wanted to annex He Chenggong''s business directly, and that''s how the incident of "soon to success" happened.


    Originally, Chen Ce could succeed, but Qin Lele intervened.


    This is just an episode. According to Chen Ce''s description, the people behind the scenes have been using strange numbers to contact him, or in other words, using strange numbers to give orders. He only needs to be obedient to get some help.


    Sometimes it is contacts, sometimes it is antiques or handicrafts with special functions.


    Su He has already drawn up a list of what Chen Ce has done.


    "There are only a few things that require special attention."


    Su He nodded on the first few things.


    "He asked Chen Ce to pay close attention to the relationship between you and your brothers, do you understand?"


    Little cutie clasped her hands angrily, "Here again, isn''t he just trying to use his brother to catch Lele? Is he taking Lele''s brother as Xiaobaicai?"


    Chen Ce said it himself. After investigation, he found that Qin Lele''s relatives and cousins ??were basically not easy to mess with.


    Three brothers, the eldest is smart and sharp, he is also the president, and he needs bodyguards to protect him in the dark. The second child is top-notch, and if something goes wrong, fans can slaughter his company. The third child is a boxing champion with strong personal strength.


    A few cousins, Qin Tiangao is too powerful to be messed with. Qin Haikuo is also duplicity, not easy to mess with. The other one is not a good stubble, and the best way to deal with it is the social fear pianist.


    The three cousins ??are also difficult to deal with. The seemingly ordinary designer has a father who is the head of an underground force, and a king who has just stepped down. The youngest is the heir of the Wilson family.


    Su He tapped the piece of paper, "That''s why Zhuang Wu asked Chen Ce to stand still for the time being, and only stared at Qin Youran. It''s these people who really matter to me."


    He casually reported a few names.


    "These are all people Zhuang Wu asked Chen Ce to win over. They have more or less enmity with the Qin family and have been developing in the country. Since Chen Ce is just the smallest pawn, we cannot find Zhuang Wu based on the information he provided. , and must be abandoned this time, so we can only attack these few people."


    Su He described the future, probably to check and check these businessmen to see if any of them had contact with Zhuang Wu''s real body, so as to find out Zhuang Wu''s current identity information and whereabouts.


    Little cutie covered her head.


    "Ouch, Lele''s head hurts, Lele may have caught a cold."


    She ran away.


    "This matter is so complicated, so I can only ask the smartest brother~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： biscuits

    Chapter 1188 Cookies


    "Lele, these are freshly baked biscuits, do you want to try them?"


    Early in the morning, Xiao Tongtong came to Qin Lele with a biscuit.


    The box containing the small biscuits is fresh and beautiful, and the shape of the biscuits is also very cute. There are kittens, puppies and small fish.


    "Wow," the little cutie who hadn''t eaten breakfast took a deep breath, "It smells so good, Xiaotongtong, you are really ingenious~"


    Xiao Tongtong smiled shyly, "It''s my first time baking, maybe the taste is bad."


    "It''s definitely not bad, it''s better than Lele Fried Kitchen!"


    The little cutie immediately twisted a piece. She had already made up her mind that even if the biscuits were terrible, she would still say they were delicious. She will never dampen her friends'' enthusiasm for cooking!


    She has to eat only when someone cooks!


    Put the biscuit into your mouth, and the rich milky fragrance immediately spreads.


    Happiness and surprise flashed in the big eyes.


    "Wow, it''s delicious~"


    Grab one in each hand and stuff it directly into your mouth.


    Little cutie doesn''t care about the shape of these biscuits, the shape is very cute, but not as cute as her, so she will eat it in her stomach!


    Xiaotongtong rolled his eyes with a smile, "It''s fine if you think it''s delicious."


    He also went to the kitchen very naturally to pour a glass of juice and bring it over.


    "Lele, here it is."


    "Thank you~"


    Little cutie took it, drank tons and tons, and continued to eat biscuits.


    It¡¯s not very sweet, but it¡¯s full of milk flavor. It¡¯s surprisingly delicious, and the little cutie can¡¯t stop eating it.


    A certain CEO stood at the stairs for a long time, finally couldn''t hold back, and walked over with a cold face, "Lele, I still have breakfast." Eat less.


    Little cutie doesn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lele has a big appetite. You can eat breakfast after eating everything. It won''t be wasted!"


    After thinking for a while, Cutie added, "Even if Lele can''t finish it, Xiaotong can still eat it. We won''t waste food!"


    Qin Ping said coldly: "..." The point is not waste at all.


    The president looked at the beautiful boy, and felt more and more that this boy was very scheming.


    At the first meeting, I still thought the other party was honest and innocent, and after a little trial, my body stiffened and my eyes dodged, but now, it is too thick-skinned to be called a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    Meeting Qin Ping''s gaze, Xiao Tongtong showed a polite smile.


    Qin Ping took a deep breath and prepared to go to the restaurant.


    At this time, the voice of the second brother, like an announcer, came from my ear.


    "Oh, you read the comments of this video, someone broke the news, saying that this chef has actually failed many times, and finally he succeeded this time."


    Qin Ping paused, raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    Qin An still said in an exaggerated tone: "Do you think there is such a possibility? What we saw is actually the only successful product after countless failures? In this way, we can pretend to be a good chef."


    Qin Ping: "..." He is sure, the second brother''s brain has evolved. It can be seen that people will not only grow older, but also increase their IQ. Of course, some people will only grow older but not brains forever.


    Xiaotong was blushing at the words.


    The second brother was right, he did fail several times before he came up with a successful product. After all, he can''t give Lele the failed product, it''s not good, and eating the failed product may cause diarrhea.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he noticed the scorching gaze. He turned his head and saw that the little cutie was staring at him intently while stuffing biscuits into his mouth.


    Xiaotong said subconsciously: "Lele, I didn''t mean to deceive you, I ate all the failed products."


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin An smiled triumphantly.


    He knew that this kid was thin-skinned, and if he cheated, he would get out of it. Hmph, can''t you tell if he is really stupid? This kid always pleases his sister. It''s nothing now, but later on, it''s hard to say.


    For the first time, Qin Ping felt that his stupid brother had done a good deed.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t intend to drive the stupid brother out of the house.


    Everyone paid close attention to Qin Lele''s reaction.


    Little cutie swallowed the biscuit in her mouth, and hugged Xiaotong with the hands covered in biscuit crumbs.


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are so kind. You eat the broken ones, and Lele eats the intact ones. You are so kind!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Silently embraced.


    He should know that the brain circuit of the host is different from that of ordinary people. He felt ashamed of failing to bake biscuits, and he didn''t want Lele to know about it, and secretly ate the failed products. The two older brothers also wanted to make fun of him, but only Lele paid attention to his good side.


    Little cutie picked up a biscuit and stuffed it into Xiaotongtong''s mouth.


    "Hey, I''ll reward you with this one."


    Xiaotong ate it silently, and gave a comment, "It''s so sweet."


    "Is it sweet?"


    Little cutie tasted another piece, "Lele doesn''t think it''s sweet, but it tastes just right. Xiaotongtong, you are really good at baking biscuits."


    "Then I will bake in the future."


    "Okay~"


    Two brothers: "..."


    Sister''s reaction will only make them more wary of this brat.


    After breakfast, Qin Ping went out for a walk, then came back, and found a certain boy was still at home, so he simply picked up a book and walked over.


    "I''m off today, I can teach you math."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The boy said euphemistically: "Brother rarely takes a break, so don''t worry about me."


    Qin Ping showed a smile for the first time, "I appreciate you very much, and I am willing to sacrifice the rest time."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at the host and tried to ask for help. Qin An immediately sat between him and Qin Lele, preventing them from communicating.


    This is the second time that the twin brothers have cooperated very well.


    Xiaotongtong still has another trick, which is to propose directly in his mind, "Lele, the weather is fine today, should we go out to play?"


    Little cutie immediately pulled the second brother aside, "Okay, okay, let''s go out and play."


    A cold gaze swept over, and the boy was already very calm.


    "Then let''s go out now, Su and senior brother may come over later."


    Little cutie stood up ''swish'' and urged, "Hurry up, hurry up, otherwise Su and senior brother will arrest the young man, Lele finally took a rest, so he doesn''t want to work!"


    The two were about to go out when they saw Qin Jian striding towards him.


    "Humph!"


    Little cutie immediately turned her head, refusing to look at him. She still remembers what happened when she was left behind. This man really had a wife and forgot his daughter!


    The little mouth is pursed, and a small doll can be hung.


    At this time, there was a bag of candy in front of my eyes, and the candy wrapper reflected beautiful light in the sun.


    The little hand stretched out, and the candy was brought.


    Little cutie glanced back secretly, making sure that the elder brother didn''t notice this way, quickly hid the candy, and reluctantly gave Qin Jian a smile.


    "Where have you been? Why are you only coming back now?"


    In order to coax his daughter well, Qin Jian could only pretend not to see these little moves, and even cooperated to keep his eldest son from knowing.


    "Something happened to Chen Ce."


    Little cutie blinked, blinked again, and suddenly covered her ears, "Lele didn''t hear anything, Lele couldn''t understand anything!"


    Qin Jian understood, the matter really had something to do with his daughter.


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "You didn''t do anything to Chen Ce, the matter has nothing to do with you, don''t feel guilty."


    Little cutie thought about it carefully, that''s right, she put the person back intact, even if something happened, either Chen Ce killed himself, or Zhuang Wu wanted to silence her, what''s the matter with her little angel?


    She immediately held her head high, "Really, something happened to him? Tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Thieves have their way

    Chapter 1189 Pirates have their own way


    Qin Lele sat back with the false head of the family.


    Seeing this, the two elder brothers quickly separated her from Xiao Wan.


    Qin An said confidently: "The elder brother should be next to the younger sister, and I also need to discuss variety shows with her."


    As for Qin Ping, the president didn''t explain at all, but just let out a cold face with a cold face.


    Of course, after getting along for so long, Xiaotongtong knows that President Bingshan has a lot of inner drama. His face looked cold, and he was not sure why he was slandering him.


    The boy could only slowly sit on the single sofa, but during this process, he glanced at the little cutie, and then again. She didn''t say a word, but seemed to say a million words, her beautiful eyebrows drooped a little.


    Little cutie thinks of the abandoned puppy, and the puppy looks so pitiful.


    She immediately left her two elder brothers behind and ran over, trying to squeeze into a single sofa with Xiao Tongtong.


    "Lele sits here too, don''t you mind?"


    The boy shook his head, and glanced at his two elder brothers secretly.


    Two brothers: "..."


    "You don''t think Lele Fat squeezed you, do you?"


    "No, you''re not fat at all."


    Little cutie rubbed her face with a smile, and looked at Qin Jian with big eyes.


    "Hurry up, Lele is ready."


    Qin Jian should be angry, this is a kind of intuition. I always feel that if I let it go, this ritual will really stay in their house and never leave.


    But seeing the eldest son silently radiating cold air, he was not so angry again. Since the eldest son was able to take charge on his own, he and the eldest son had a 50-50 winning rate in the fight. He would be happy to see the success of his eldest son.


    "Yesterday, Chen Ce was walking on the road in the community and was hit by a flower pot. He is still lying unconscious in the hospital. It is said that if he does not wake up, he may become a vegetable."


    Little cutie blinked, and then blinked again.


    "That''s it?"


    Little cutie dismissed it: "This shows that parabolic objects are wrong, and don''t put the flower pots on the edge of the balcony. Once there is a strong wind and heavy rain, accidents will happen."


    Qin Jian added, "There were no houses on both sides of the road he was walking on. Instead, there was a flowerpot on the first floor of a villa 100 meters away. After comparison, his flowerpot and the flowerpot of that family were hit. consistent type."


    Several people were silent.


    Little cutie had an idea, "Is this called unexpected disaster?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    "Lele was just joking, why are you so serious," the little cutie raised her face, implying, "This is what is yours, it is yours after all, it is not yours, you have to return it sooner or later if you take it, and you have to return it." will pay more.¡±


    This inexplicable smash can only be done by Zhuang Wudong.


    She said it before, telling Chen Ce to leave Chu City quickly and escape from Zhuang Wu''s control.


    But Zhuang Wu chose to smash it instead of letting Chen Ce disappear. It can be seen that Zhuang Wu is also subject to many restrictions now, and he can no longer kill people unscrupulously.


    "It deserves it," the little cutie murmured in a low voice, gloating on her face, "it seems that she has done too many bad things, and now I dare not act rashly, for fear of being struck by lightning as soon as I go out."


    She simply clasped her hands together, "God, oh God, why don''t you just strike him with a thunderbolt, lest you have to investigate Lele. The investigation is so tiring, Lele works hard every day."


    Xiao Tongtong took a look at her and didn''t make trouble.


    It should be Su He and the others who worked hard. Qin Lele refused to investigate after knowing about Zhuang Wu''s time. What happened to Zhuang Mian last time left a psychological shadow on her. From discovery to layout to completion, it took several months, and it was the most time-consuming task for her.


    As a snack and a lazy person, how could Cutie let herself fall into this situation again?


    The others couldn''t understand.


    Qin Jian said indifferently: "As long as you know it in your heart. Since he may become a vegetable, the business of the Chen family should be handed over to his elder brother."


    Chen Ce''s two sons are still young, and the years of playful life have made them completely incapable of being independent.


    They took over the Chen family''s company. It is estimated that within a year, the company will be eaten up by others.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Yi who had been paralyzed until now. Although he had been staying behind closed doors and concentrating on painting, but after Chen Ce had an accident, he immediately stood up. After taking over the company, everything was arranged in an orderly manner.


    "Chen Yi is willing to stand up, maybe the Chen family will really change."


    Little cutie stared at him, "Do you not mind the Chen family staying in Chu City?"


    Qin Jian asked back: "Chen Ce can''t wake up, his ex-wife came again to fight for the custody of the two children, and plans to take them abroad to raise them. Do you think the Chen family is still the old Chen family?"


    He was very sober, and it was Chen Ce who offended him from the beginning to the end. Oh, and Chen Ce''s father. Back then, the old man knew what Chen Ce was doing, and threatened him by relying on his old man, and talked about his friendship with his father.


    Qin Jian packed the people together and drove them away.


    Chen Ce''s father passed away a few years ago, and Chen Ce''s mother is just an outsider who is often manipulated by her husband and son. As for the offshoots of the Chen family, they are not worth mentioning.


    Confirming that Qin Jian really doesn''t mind this matter, the cutie spreads his hands.


    "That''s up to you. If you are afraid that Chen Ce will wake up, Lele can really make him never wake up."


    Qin Ping squinted at his father.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, don''t get your hands dirty. Even if he wakes up, just send him abroad."


    The president reminded his father, "You said what would my mother do if she knew you were teasing Lele?"


    Qin Jian argued: "I didn''t push it." How could he make his daughter''s hands dirty?


    Qin Ping didn''t listen to the explanation, and turned to Qin An, "The sofa bed in the study seems to be useful again."


    Qin An applauded cooperatively, "This can be regarded as making the best use of everything."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    That afternoon, the little cutie went out with all the little cats and cats.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you heard Lele right. Chen Ce''s accident happened suddenly, and many things must have been lost. Some of the things that Zhuang Wu gave him must still be in his home or company. If we find these, maybe we can follow the vine to find them." Zhuang Wu."


    Xiao Tongtong was dubious, "Don''t you want to see what good things Chen Ce has?"


    He persuaded: "Stealing is wrong."


    "Lele didn''t intend to steal!"


    Little cutie glared at him, "If it was given by Zhuang Wu, Lele will use it for research. If he got it through formal channels, Lele will definitely not move."


    Xiaotong thought about it and found a loophole.


    "What if it is an informal channel?"


    Someone''s eyes began to dodge.


    After more than ten seconds, the cutie said righteously, "Then Lele will let them return to their original owners!"


    Xiaotong didn''t say a word, and didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    Arriving at the community where Chen''s family lived, they found people from the Scientific Research Association before they got in.


    "It''s the palace puppies, what are they doing?"


    When I got closer, I realized that there was still black.


    Hei is the one who was awakened in the scenic spot. Mr. Xu, with the help of Lan Ling, tricked him into getting blessings and making ill-gotten gains. Later, Hei was sent to the scientific research association for transformation. Commonly known, he only worked without getting paid.


    Seeing Hei, the cutie immediately walked over, with a look of ''we know each other very well'', and gave him an arm.


    "Lele tell you, there is a little Heihei in Lele''s family, you have the same name, why don''t Lele call you Dahei in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Sold by Su He

    Chapter 1190 was sold by Su He


    Hei is not used to the current life.


    When he was awakened, he was the one who was the uncle. Yilai stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, wanting to watch songs and dances, and there are people performing, and even set traps in scenic spots to deceive innocent tourists.


    But Mr. Xu You was arrested, Lan Ling was arrested, he was arrested, and the good times are coming to an end.


    Sent to the scientific research association for reform, if there is no thug, he will go, if there is no guide, he will go. Other colleagues can take a break, but he can''t. He has not been paid for his hard work.


    After staying in the scientific research meeting for a while, he, an old man, knows his salary. Salary can buy delicious food and drink, and it can also be used to invite people to sing and dance. It''s a good thing, but he doesn''t have it.


    Hei looked at the girl in front of him sadly.


    "You are so kind."


    Being praised for no reason, the cutie was inevitably shy, "Oh, Lele isn''t that good either."


    Hei immediately said: "It''s so good that I can remember it forever, I hope you are unlucky every day."


    When he was arrested, this girl was the main force. If he couldn''t beat this girl, he could only hope that her life would be more unhappy.


    Little cutie: "..."


    Kicked by the little foot, Hei was kicked into the air, and rolled a few times after landing.


    Put her feet back, put her little hands behind her back, the little cutie pretended nothing happened, her **** eyes wandered around a few times, and she found an acquaintance again.


    "Hey, you are not the one who specially scares Lele''s second brother, I hope he will introduce you to make a movie."


    The tall and thin man who was headed almost cried when he heard the words.


    A group of people just looked at her tearfully, as if she had done something terrible.


    "Why are you looking at Lele like that?"


    The little cutie hid behind Xiaotongtong with a sound of ''ziliu'', only showing a fluffy head, "Lele just frightened you and drove you away, but didn''t do anything to you."


    But now it seems that this group of guys ended up in the same fate as Hei, and they all became free labor.


    Gong Nan came over and introduced with a smile, "These are sent by Su He. He sent them too timely. We just happened to be short of people at that time, and we were short of everyone."


    Little cutie muttered: "Are you short of people now, too?"


    Hearing Su He''s name, the tall and thin man finally couldn''t help it, and cried out with a ''wow''.


    "What did I do wrong? First I met Qin An, a liar, then you, a little devil, and Su and that big villain!"


    His miserable cry infected other people, and everyone simply cried one after another, explaining their tragic experience while crying.


    Little cutie then learned that Qin An was inspired by something that everyone didn''t hear, and spread the word that he could help introduce this special group of people to make movies.


    Everyone rushed to hear the news, but was fooled by the second brother, and went to take photos of the two rivals in women''s clothing.


    Of course, everyone failed, and it was Qin Lele who got the women''s clothing. It''s a pity that in the end, Qin An and his two rivals suffered a loss.


    At that time, Xiaocuti felt sorry for her second brother, so she took the initiative to solve this matter.


    The chubby face was full of disbelief.


    "Lele was plotted by the second brother?"


    She held her head and shook it wildly, as if she wanted to hear the sound of water.


    Gong Nan thought she couldn''t stand being deceived by her relatives, so she said a few words of comfort.


    "That''s not the point!"


    Little cutie doesn''t care about this at all, after all, she often cheats her relatives, master and brothers. Life comes and goes, and life has a taste.


    What she cared about was that she was cheated by the silly second brother.


    "Second brother is stupid, Lele was actually cheated by him, does it prove that Lele is also stupid?"


    The self-proclaimed clever girl couldn''t accept it, and shook her head desperately.


    "Shake the water out quickly!"


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly stopped her, and his reason was more in line with his heart.


    "If you care about it, you will be in chaos. Because you care too much about the second brother, you will be cheated. It is not your fault, but the second brother''s fault."


    Little cutie scratched the ground with her toes, "It''s not all the second brother''s fault, actually..."


    Xiao Tongtong immediately changed his words, pointing at the tall and thin people, "It''s their fault! They shouldn''t have changed their minds."


    Little cutie thought for a while that there was nothing wrong with it, and then accused the thin and tall people.


    "Yes, it''s your fault!"


    The thin and tall people: "...It makes sense that Qingshuiguan can become bigger and stronger."


    A Qin Lele, who is very capable, likes to threaten others and defend his weaknesses, messes around, and has a top-notch ability to turn black and white.


    A Su He, who looked like a gentleman, comforted them kindly, and said that he would consider fulfilling their wishes and arrange jobs for them. As a result, after listening to the story and satisfying their curiosity, they turned around and sold them to the scientific research association for free work.


    "It''s crazy!" the tall and thin man cursed.


    "A nest of snakes and rats!" Another person answered.


    Little cutie looked at them with a smile, "Continue to scold, keep scolding, Lele will let you work for a hundred years as free laborers. Brother Su is too polite."


    The few people suddenly fell silent and became honest.


    Gong Nan was happy to see such a situation. The fact that these people were sent here only meant that they had done wrong things before, but they didn''t cause too serious consequences.


    Hei watched these people rise up and resist and burst into tears until they fell silent. He shivered and looked at Qin Lele vigilantly, not daring to say anything.


    Gong Nan had the opportunity to exchange information.


    "Several strange things happened in this neighborhood. I happened to be nearby, so I stopped by to have a look. What are you doing here?"


    The little thief looked in other directions with a guilty conscience, convinced himself for a few seconds, turned his head, and spoke righteously, "Lele also discovered a few strange things, so come and deal with them for free."


    Gong Nan praised: "You are so enthusiastic."


    "That''s right, you are not bad, you are obviously the leader of the operation team, but you always do it yourself."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not as good as you."


    Two people commercial tout.


    After the touting was over, they used a trick to avoid the security guards, and everyone entered the community together.


    Little cutie got the address a long time ago, the destination was clear, and she pointed in a direction, "Lele goes there."


    Gong Nan glanced, then looked down at the compass, and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, I''ll go there too."


    The little cutie looked suspicious.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiaotongtong, is he here to grab the spoils with Lele?"


    Xiaotong didn''t say a word, but the host still revealed his true thoughts. This is not here to get the spoils, but to grab... ahem.


    Both sides walked in one direction.


    Little cutie stopped first, and looked at the villa through the shade, "That is Lele''s destination."


    Gong Nan observed the compass again, "My target is a few families nearby."


    He is not stupid, so he pondered for a while, "There must be a source for the sudden and frequent occurrence of strange things in the same community. I had to investigate the source to see if I could ask for support. Could it be that this is the source of your goal?"


    Little cutie pretended not to understand.


    "Lele went in first, you go to work. If you are lazy, Lele will tell sister Di Ying."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Chen Yi

    Chapter 1191 Chen Yi


    When the Chen family left Chu City, they planned not to return for the rest of their lives, so they sold all the houses under their name.


    I came back in a hurry last year and bought a ready-made house. It was Chen Ce who was in charge of the house. At that time, he was devoted to following Zhuang Wu and didn''t care about these things. Chen''s mother was also a doughty character and had no independent opinions.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t been changed." After Xiaocuti sneaked in, he looked at the scenery in the front yard of the villa. "He messed with Zhuang Wu, no matter what he touched, he would have to pay the price in the end. This house is good, if he really changed it, when the time comes Something will happen to his mother and son."


    Chen Ce is trash, but it doesn''t mean that his mother and son are also trash.


    Little cutie patted her heart and said proudly, "Lele never hurts the innocent."


    Xiaotong all applauded, "You are awesome."


    The two turned into the balcony on the second floor one after the other.


    The villa was quiet, and there was no movement after listening for a long time.


    Little cutie tilted her ear, "Strange, could it be that his ex-wife picked up his son so soon?"


    Xiao Tangtong simply scanned it.


    "It should be, the two sons are not here, and Chen Ce''s mother is also not here. She must have gone to the hospital to take care of Chen Ce. There are only two people in the family. There is a person in the kitchen on the first floor, which should be a housekeeper, and there is one in the study on the second floor. He has limited mobility."


    The two of them looked at each other, and the one with limited mobility should be Chen Ce''s eldest brother, Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi had a car accident that year, and was directly abandoned by Chen''s father, and stayed in a nursing home in the neighboring city. I heard that he didn''t go out very much in the nursing home, and kept painting. Xu Shiren was very depressed, and when something happened, the paintings he painted had a kind of depth, and unexpectedly sold for a high price.


    The Chen family moved abroad, but Chen Yi didn''t follow, or in other words, the Chen family didn''t care about his life or death.


    This time, after Chen Ce''s accident, Chen Yi moved into this house.


    "Study, this is not easy," Little Cutie rubbed her chin, "Lele always thinks that Chen Ce''s personality will put some things in the study."


    Xiao Tongtong suggested: "Why don''t you go to his room first to see what happened to the Chen family recently, and the family members probably don''t have time to clean up his things."


    Little cutie nodded, and the two walked through the balcony to the corridor, with their small hands drooping on their chests, and tiptoed up to the third floor. Based on their breath, they quickly found Chen Ce''s room. When they opened it, they found that the room was quite empty.


    "Where''s the stuff?"


    Little cutie was stunned.


    The bed, table and chairs in the room are gone, and even the wardrobe has been removed. At first glance, it seems that everything used by Chen Ce will be replaced.


    The two looked at each other.


    "This Chen Yi is not easy," Little Cutie murmured, "Chen Ce''s things have been cleaned up in just a few days, it seems that he has long been dissatisfied with this younger brother."


    Xiao Tongtong reminded her, "Go to another room to have a look, the smell is very strong, the things should still be there."


    The two searched one by one, and the two rooms at the end of the third floor belonged to Chen Ce''s two sons, and they were also empty at the moment.


    "Then we can only go to the second floor, let''s hide ourselves."


    The two of them went to the second floor again. There was a very dark room at the end, but there were traces of people living there.


    "Isn''t it depressing to live in this place?"


    Little cutie turned around, but found nothing, a little disappointed.


    "I can only go out and have a look."


    She drooped her head, and obviously didn''t like to return empty-handed.


    The two of them left the room, and saw someone pushing a wheelchair in this direction.


    Knowing that the other party couldn''t see, they still held their breath.


    Little cutie figured out the opponent''s target, and it seemed to be the room behind her.


    Such a dark and gloomy room, this man has strange taste.


    She looked curiously at the man in the wheelchair.


    Looking at the bone age, the correct age is actually about the same as Qin Jian, but his appearance is much younger than Qin Jian''s. His skin is very white, the kind of white that does not see the sun all year round. He looks good, but there is gloom in his brows and eyes, like a creature living in darkness.


    Also sitting in a wheelchair, Little Cutie remembers that Senior Fourteen would smile at everyone he saw, that kind of smile from the bottom of his heart. Even after encountering those things, Brother Fourteen is still full of longing for life, which is a positive attitude.


    The person in front of him obviously has a negative attitude.


    Little cutie pursed her lips, and stood against the wall with Xiaotong, waiting for Chen Yi to slide his wheelchair over.


    When he slid close to them, Chen Yi suddenly stopped and looked over.


    Two people: "!"


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiaotongtong, did he see us?"


    "Probably not, he is just an ordinary person."


    "But he''s looking at Le Leye, and he looks terrible."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Maybe he belongs to the more sensitive type."


    Little cutie pouted again.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi just watched it for a while, then returned to the room, but not long after, he rang the bell, almost making the little cutie jump up in fright.


    Soon, the servants at home rushed up.


    "President Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Yi looked at the room with a gloomy expression, "Someone has entered my room, check the surveillance."


    The servant was taken aback and hurried to watch the monitoring.


    Little cutie was also taken aback, and quickly looked around, only to find that there are many surveillance cameras in this house.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele suddenly has a bad feeling."


    They didn''t disappear until they reached the second floor. Before, when they were wandering around in the front yard, on the terrace, or on the third floor, they had nothing to hide.


    Little cutie reached out and pushed Xiao Tongtong, "Quick, quick, network coverage monitoring."


    In fact, she can also cover the monitoring, but she doesn''t have a computer at hand, so she has nowhere to display her talents.


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly hacked into the surveillance system of this house through the Internet, and finally he did, and the sound of "Dididi" came from nowhere.


    Immediately afterwards, the servant brought a computer over.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that someone has invaded the monitoring system."


    Chen Yi directly dragged the progress bar, and soon saw two small figures wandering around the house blatantly.


    The next second, the monitoring is gone.


    Xiao Tongtong wiped the sweat from his forehead, "It seems a step too late, but he still saw it."


    "It''s fine once the evidence is destroyed," Xiaocuti comforted him, and looked at Chen Yi again, "This is really a weird person, he has installed surveillance cameras everywhere in his house, and even put a back door in the surveillance cameras, he likes to live in dark places, and he is so sensitive .¡±


    Xiao Tongtong also felt strange, "His behavior gives me a feeling."


    Little cutie finished the sentence for him, "There are always people who want to harm him."


    Xiao Tongtong: "...Indeed, someone should have tried to harm him, causing him to be in a panic. The monitoring equipment was obviously only installed in the past few days. I think only he knows the whereabouts of Chen Ce''s things."


    The cutie lowered her face and stared at the young man.


    The man raised his head again and looked straight at her.


    "Hey!"


    Little cutie jumped behind Xiaotongtong and patted his mouth.


    "Did he see Lele?"


    The man has already looked away.


    "I didn''t see it, maybe I just noticed it, let''s go to the first floor first."


    The two held hands and tiptoed to the stairs.


    Just then, they heard a hoarse and obscure voice.


    "Chen Ce''s things are all in the basement, and the door is unlocked."


    The two looked at each other again.


    "Did he see it or didn''t see it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Sandbag

    Chapter 1192 Sandbag


    The two were picking and choosing in the basement.


    There are Chen Ce''s clothes, accessories, books, and other used things, all packed in big cardboard boxes.


    "Chen Yi despises this younger brother, probably those beds, tables and chairs have all been sold."


    Little cutie picked and found a handicraft deep in a carton.


    "Look at this craftsmanship, it''s the same style as the previous ''Immediate Success''."


    Xiao Tongtong studied it, "This is a Marquis immediately, I guess the original owner has the heart to be a Marquis."


    "That was all a thousand years ago."


    Little cutie continued to rummage, she just rummaged and didn''t clean up, just like a mouse.


    Xiao Wantong was about to clean up, but she stopped her.


    "Looking at him like that, Lele probably knows that someone will come and take away Chen Ce''s things. Don''t worry about it, don''t clean it up, and he will either donate or throw away the rest."


    Chen Ce didn''t clean up.


    Just thinking about it, I felt something was wrong.


    "I hate Chen Ce so much, throwing away the tables and chairs, but keeping these, maybe he also thinks some things are weird?"


    Little cutie shook her head, "Lele doesn''t know, I can only ask him, do you want to ask?"


    Xiao Wantong was a little hesitant, it seemed that there was no need for them to have anything to do with Chen Yi.


    After such a hesitation, the little cutie has successfully dug out all the things related to Zhuang Wu, and packed them up humming.


    "Lele, don''t you watch other things?"


    There are also precious watches, brooches, cufflinks, jade ornaments and even the car keys of luxury cars in the carton.


    Several of them are shiny, and they should be in line with the host''s preferences.


    "Lele doesn''t want it."


    Little cutie looked at those things with disgust, "Chen Yi is so disgusted, Lele must be more disgusted than him!"


    She clenched her small fist.


    Xiao Tantong: This strange desire to win.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want it, let''s see which ones are stained with karma, let''s return them to their original owners."


    Little cutie reluctantly picked things up again, and found a few things that shouldn''t belong to Chen Ce.


    "Trash! Shameless!"


    Little cutie scolded a few words, and asked the little paper figurine to send the things away.


    "Okay, that''s all, let''s go."


    The two left the basement in a swaggering manner, and left the villa again.


    Not long after they left, Chen Yi came to the basement and saw the mess inside, as if he had been visited by a thief.


    He simply scanned around and roughly counted what was taken away.


    "Isn''t it an illusion?"


    Chen Yi recalled the weird feeling at that time.


    He couldn''t see it, but he just felt that someone was looking at him. It was a curious and innocent look.


    It had been a long time since he felt any emotion other than malice, so he said that sentence for the first time, and he didn''t expect to bet right.


    "The thieves should be those two people."


    He thought of the scene he saw on the surveillance camera again. Two small figures wandered around the house as if they were at home, and one of them had a round face.


    But what does that have to do with me?


    Chen Yi thought almost indifferently, sliding the wheelchair to leave.


    Not long after the little cutie left the Chen residence, she saw Gong Nan walking over with a few ''white workers''.


    "Lele, what a coincidence."


    Little cutie stared at the face that deserved to be beaten, "If anything happens, you will be squatting around Lele!"


    Gong Nan rubbed his hands, staring at the paper bag that cutie was carrying.


    "I think you are really nice."


    Little cutie became more and more vigilant, hugging the paper bag tightly.


    Gong Nan sighed: "You gave me performance again."


    He described his discovery in a few words.


    The strange things in the nearby households are not serious, and he can solve one in a few minutes. This is not a long-term solution, he must find the source.


    Gong Nan raised the compass in his hand.


    "What a coincidence, I finally found out that the source is in this house, and now I find that the source is in your hands."


    Gong Nan had a hippie smile, "You stopped another big event and increased my performance, thank you."


    Little cutie was not confused by the sugar-coated bullets, and hid directly behind Xiaotongtong, and said vigilantly, "Speaking so much, you just want these things, Lele won''t give them!"


    Gong Nan''s smiling face froze.


    Little cutie immediately became proud, "Without this, wouldn''t the incident this time not count as your achievement?"


    Gong Nan sighed.


    He didn''t force it, he just wanted to tease the girl, but he was directly seen through.


    "It''s boring. Since you made a move, I think it''s probably okay, so I don''t care."


    He waved his hand, preparing to leave with a few ''white workers''.


    Hei intentionally stayed at the end, and looked back at the cutie several times sadly.


    "Why does Lele feel a little guilty?"


    Little Scary patted his heart.


    Xiaotongtong thought for a while, "Maybe I''m not full, let''s go eat."


    Little cutie immediately put the sad black behind her.


    That day, Cutie handed over the handicraft to Su He, proudly pacing in front of several seniors.


    "Look at it, look at it, if Lele makes a move, you will know if there is one."


    She patted a few handicrafts, "Don''t look at Lele eating and drinking these days and not going out with you to investigate, but as long as you make a move, the task progress bar will directly increase, right?"


    Wu Zhuming saw another scene of the little junior sister.


    He has always been broad-minded, and praised Qin Lele''s words.


    Little cutie paced back and forth triumphantly, like a fighting rooster.


    Su He looked at the few handicrafts, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    "Lele, since you are so good, why not let you handle the next thing."


    The raised feathers immediately drooped down.


    Cute coughed a few times, and was about to leave, "Well, I have explained everything that needs to be explained, and Lele is leaving now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the villa was closed.


    Little cutie tried to open it, but it couldn''t be opened, and it looked like she had been tampered with.


    Would do this, Little Cutie turned her head and glared at Su He, "Brother, you''re going too far!"


    The brother who went too far chose a seat and sat down, smiling gently and harmlessly.


    "Those who can do more work, be good, come and discuss what to do next."


    Little cutie refused to move.


    Su He smiled, and changed the topic, "Little junior sister has worked hard for a long time, so she must have saved a lot of candy, right?"


    Little cutie:! ""


    "What are you going to do to Lele''s baby?"


    "Nothing to do," Su He said the most ruthless words in a gentle tone, "I just plan to teach Qin Ping a few ways, how to find the hidden candies in someone''s room."


    Little cutie: "!"


    An anxious person rushed over with an ''ow'' sound, trying to bite someone.


    Su He slapped her face, not letting her approach.


    Little cutie simply kicked her feet.


    The two fought.


    Wu Zhuming tried to persuade the fight, but the result was almost affected.


    He asked Ji Ting to separate the two.


    "You are tall and strong, so you can definitely do it."


    Ji Ting desperately refused, "I won''t go, usually at this time, I will become a sandbag, and the two of them will join hands to beat me!"


    Wu Zhuming: "..." Sounds like a lot of experience.


    Xie Baitian still made a move, and with a wave of his hand, the medicine powder flew out.


    Just in time, the little cutie read a few words, a gust of wind blew, and the medicine powder floated over again, falling on Jie Baitian and the three of them.


    Three seconds later, there was earth-shattering laughter in the villa.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Giggle!"


    "Why can''t you stop?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： happy travel

    Chapter 1193 Happy Travel


    Zhuang Wu''s whereabouts will not be found for a while, Qin Lele wanted to be lazy again, so she urged her second brother to quickly record the show.


    Of course Qin An also wanted to take his sister out early, and excitedly went to urge the director to make preparations.


    The silver-haired beauty glanced at the innocent fox, then turned to meet her younger sister''s bright smile.


    "You were worried that there was no food on the isolated island before, but you are not worried now?"


    He believes in his sister''s ability, even if it is an isolated island, wilderness, or jungle, he can quickly find food, just like the animals and plants that ran to the back of Qingshui Temple to wreak havoc there.


    But no matter how capable they are, what can be used is the existing food. If food is scarce in the place where the program is recorded, it is difficult for a smart woman to survive without rice.


    Thinking that this chubby bun face will lose weight after recording the show, the silver-haired beauty pinched her hands several times, gently.


    "Brother Tiangao, what''s the matter?"


    Little cutie didn''t stop her from pinching her. After all, her cousin pinched her, so she went to pinch him.


    "You still have no flesh on your face."


    Little cutie is a little disgusted, "I''ll pinch Xiaotongtong''s face later. Although he is thinner than Lele, his face is still fleshy and soft."


    The silver-haired beauty stopped pinching her face, and then increased her strength.


    "Oh, don''t try so hard, you''re going to pinch red."


    Qin Tiangao let go, and nodded her forehead.


    "Not yet answered my question."


    What responded to him was a small guilty expression.


    Look at the sky, look at the ground, look at the left, look at the right, just don''t look at the person in front of you.


    I lied so many times and felt guilty so many times, but I still haven''t changed this little trick.


    Qin Tiangao patted her on the head, "Forget it, no matter what method, don''t starve yourself."


    This time, the cutie answered very quickly, "Okay, no one will starve themselves when Lele is hungry, oh, there are Xiaotongtong and the second brother!"


    Someone narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked seemingly casually, "Is Yitong also going? He is not among the invited guests."


    "But he can be an assistant, together with the director team!"


    Little cutie patted her heart and said with satisfaction, "Lele and Xiaotong have discussed it. If Lele wants to record a program in the future, he will be Lele''s little assistant. Lele is super relieved by entrusting the matter to him!"


    Then I don''t feel relieved, someone thought.


    "I can also be an assistant."


    Little cutie waved her hand, "No need, Brother Tiangao, you should rest at home, and..."


    She took a look at the beauty of the eldest brother, and murmured in her heart, if Qin Tiangao went to the program group, all the staff would probably have no intention of working and only focus on admiring his beauty, which is not good.


    Finding that he couldn''t convince his sister, and couldn''t stop Yitong from following him, Qin Tiangao turned around and found Yitong again.


    "Don''t starve her, don''t hurt her."


    Xiaotongtong found that the big brother''s attitude was so good. He didn''t know that Qin Tiangao had mistook Lele for him and had a bad attitude. In order to prevent similar things from happening, his attitude towards Xiaotong has been better recently.


    After all, my sister is still playful and mischievous. If he comes again someday, and he admits his mistake again and has a bad attitude, it will definitely damage his image in his sister''s mind.


    I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s always a good thing for others to treat you kindly.


    He promised: "I will never let Lele starve and get hurt."


    After thinking about it, he explained, "With Lele''s strength, it is impossible to starve and get injured. Usually, she is the only one who makes others starve and get hurt."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Someone gave him a meaningful look, "There are some things that don''t need to be said directly."


    My sister might indeed be so naughty, but he forbids others to tell.


    Xiao was puzzled at all, but just stood there obediently.


    The silver-haired beauty gave the last instruction, "Even if you use other means, you must achieve your goal."


    Xiao Tantong: "!" Is this teaching him to cheat?


    In a blink of an eye, the day of recording the program arrived.


    "Happy Travel" adopts a live broadcast shooting method, and each guest will have a cameraman and lens that follow up regularly, and there is also a central lens. Viewers can choose to watch their favorite guests, or they can watch the central camera.


    In addition, the last captured material will still be edited into a film for playback. At that time, the finished film will be full of essence, which is convenient for those viewers who cannot watch the live broadcast in time.


    The first shooting location was a small island in Haishi.


    Lonely island is the first impression most people have of survival, and this variety show is no exception, choosing an island as the first stop.


    Guests must come to the pier to gather in advance, and then go to the island together.


    The chief director''s surname is Hai, and Haishi is his hometown.


    "We have a total of five permanent guests." Director Hai''s skin is very tanned, and when he smiles, he will show his white teeth. "I gave you a choice before the broadcast. You can bring a person or an item to the show. Island, of course, this item has very strict restrictions, and people have no restrictions."


    Because the whole program is broadcast live, everyone will gather at the central camera.


    ¡¾This seems to be the classic question, if you were stranded on a desert island, who would you take with you! ¡¿


    ¡¾If it''s me, bring a box of compressed bread! ¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front is too naive, didn¡¯t you see the director¡¯s sinister smile? Would he smile like this if he could bring food? ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, come on, the sinister smile common in variety shows¡¿


    ¡¾I heard that An Zai is coming, where is Zai Zai? ¡¿


    ¡¾Speaking of Qin An, I thought of the hot searched thing before¡¿


    ¡¾Me too¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha! ¡¿


    There are five resident guests in total, one is top-class actor Qin An, the other is dancer Jiang Lei, and the remaining three are athlete Mei Ruan, traffic niche Wan Huo, and female singer Cai Zhen.


    Director Hai smiled.


    "Come on, let''s start with our brother Qin, do you choose to bring people or things?"


    This director is not only insidious, but also creates topics, "I heard that you have a younger brother who is a boxing champion, and he is very skilled. Would you choose to take him?"


    Some people on the Internet already knew that Qin An and his younger brother were at odds, and Qin An also knew that if he showed disgust in front of the camera, he would be made a big fuss.


    He can bully his stinky brother, but he doesn''t allow others to see their family''s jokes.


    "That''s not true, he is very powerful, but my sister is even more powerful."


    Qin An showed a bright smile, "You all know that my sister is not only cute but also invincible. Of course we should bring her in this kind of show."


    He waved, and immediately a girl ran over, holding two lollipops in her hand.


    After standing still in front of the camera, the cutie quickly peeled off a lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth, then gave the other lollipop to Qin An reluctantly.


    She smiled sweetly at the camera, "Lele is back again, do you welcome Lele?"


    ¡¾It turned out that Lele participated in the show¡¿


    ¡¾welcome! Lele, come to my sister''s bowl! ¡¿


    ¡¾This familiar feeling, the girl tried to control the recording initiative as soon as she arrived, so she asked the director if you were afraid? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： you have a baby

    Chapter 1194 Do you have a baby?


    Qin Lele has completely passed the stage of being afraid of the camera.


    The recording of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" gave her great confidence.


    At this moment, no one is cueing her, and she freely describes the reason for her arrival in front of the camera.


    "The second brother said that there are many delicious and fun things here. Lele likes to eat and play, so he came here."


    ¡¾...Silly boy, your second brother is lying to you¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An, won''t your conscience hurt? ¡¿


    ¡¾See, even the director feels guilty¡¿


    Many staff members dare not meet Qin Lele''s eyes.


    Little cutie saw it, and grinned again, "Of course, if there is no delicious and interesting food here, Lele can also create delicious and interesting ones."


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly feel cold behind me¡¿


    ¡¾Me too¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly worried for the director team¡¿


    ¡¾What are you talking nonsense about? ¡¿


    After Qin Lele introduced herself, she stuck to her second brother, hugging his thigh and sneaking a glimpse at other guests.


    Jiang Lei, a dancer, has a graceful figure, a good appearance, and a demure temperament.


    Little cutie stared at him several times, pretty lady, who doesn¡¯t love her?


    Jiang Lei chose to bring items.


    Director Hai saw an item and nodded approvingly, "You are very smart."


    Jiang Lei smiled modestly, "I just think that filter water purifiers are useful everywhere."


    ¡¾Smart young lady¡¿


    ¡¾Not only smart, but also considerate for everyone. Bringing a filterable water purifier is no better than bringing a little girl]


    ¡¾The one in front, there is no need to push it if you praise it, the cutie is a pistachio¡¿


    Director Hai reminded Jiang Lei, "There is no electricity on the island."


    "I know, I just use it to filter, we boil the water ourselves."


    Director Hai let her pass and asked the third guest.


    The third guest is the athlete Mei Ruan, who is tall, muscular, and looks naive.


    Little cutie stared at him, and muttered, "Could it be that everyone with this face and body is stupid?"


    The tenth senior brother Ji Ting laughed the same way, he was so simple and easy to bully.


    The eyeballs rolled around several times, and the little cutie thought to herself, if there is no food then, she can look for this athlete.


    Mei Ruan also chose to bring items, and what she brought was a high-end fishing rod.


    The person rubbed his head and smiled innocently, "I just thought that when I come to the island to find ingredients, they are basically fish. The guests may not be able to dive. It is safer to bring a fishing rod."


    ¡¾Looking silly, but quite smart¡¿


    ¡¾One solves the water source, the other solves the ingredients, it seems that the plot of the insidious director is about to be shattered¡¿


    ¡¾I also think, it seems that this survival show has no conflicts and hot spots, boring, quit¡¿


    ¡¾Did you forget that having a fishing rod doesn¡¯t mean you can catch fish¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t that Wan Huo a self-proclaimed fishing master? ¡¿


    It¡¯s the turn of Xiaosheng Wanhuo. He is the only one who chooses to bring human helpers. He is an Internet celebrity on the Survival Channel, named Du Du, with 3 million fans. It is said that he has been to desert islands, jungles and other places alone to survive.


    ¡¾I know Dudu, Wanhuo is cheating, he actually invited a professional person over¡¿


    ¡¾I have to say that his choice is very smart. With Dudu, you have not only a water filter, but also a tool for fishing ingredients, and you can also cook for you¡¿


    ¡¾Strange, I never heard from my Xiao Wan that he knew Du Du before¡¿


    ¡¾The previous bragging is just an Internet celebrity, at most he has some experience, but if he wants to say professional level, is that an exaggeration? ¡¿


    In any case, the arrival of Internet celebrity Du Du caused a great deal of enthusiasm, and everyone called Wanhuo cheating.


    Wan Huo is very handsome and has a sweet smile. He has always been called the little milk dog in the industry.


    "Director Hai said I cheated, I was cheating."


    Director Hai thought for a while, "It doesn''t count, after all, we have no regulations on personnel."


    Wan Huo immediately and generously said to the other guests, "If you need help in the future, just ask us!"


    Internet celebrity Du Du also promises, "Brothers and sisters, I still have a lot of experience in survival, and I will definitely not starve everyone on the island."


    The dancers and athletes didn''t think much, but Qin An didn''t respond.


    Du Du deliberately made friends with him, "Brother An, you don''t have to be polite at that time."


    Qin An reacted lightly and patted his sister''s hairy head.


    "You''re welcome, my sister is enough, my sister is invincible."


    The cutie immediately puffed up her chest proudly, "Yes, Lele is invincible!"


    Du Du smiled.


    ¡¾Is this too arrogant? If you have the ability, don¡¯t eat my meal cooked by Du Ge]


    ¡¾That¡¯s right, even the top class can¡¯t do this¡¿


    ¡¾Why is the hostility in the front so strong? Based on my understanding of An Zai, he is just a pure sister-in-law¡¿


    ¡¾His sister control is not for a day or two, sometimes he doesn''t even want his image for his sister¡¿


    ¡¾No, didn¡¯t you notice that my sister is always staring at Du Du¡¯s belly? ¡¿


    ¡¾Duplicate words, disgusting¡¿


    ¡¾The point is not that your name is Sister Lele? She is not your sister, but my sister! ¡¿


    The director only noticed that the little cutie was staring at Du Du''s belly.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    So far, the director feels that he cheated this little girl and wants to make up for it.


    Little cute suddenly smiled shyly.


    Everyone thought she was admiring Du Du''s deeds.


    Du Du took the initiative to squat down, "Sister, do you want a hug?"


    Qin An: "!" If it was for the image in front of the screen, he would beat someone up!


    The little cutie suddenly turned pale with shock, "Don''t squat down, it''s not good for the baby in the stomach!"


    Dudu: "?"


    other people:"?"


    Wan Huo forced a smile, "Lele, he''s a man, so he won''t be pregnant."


    Little cutie didn''t quite understand, so she pointed at Du Du''s belly.


    "But his belly is so big, isn''t it true that he has a baby?"


    Everyone: Embarrassment.


    Internet celebrity Du Du is even more embarrassed, he just has a small belly, and was misunderstood by the little girl as having a baby.


    The barrage is also full of sighs.


    ¡¾Nowadays, some men¡¯s stomachs are really too much, what¡¯s wrong with restraint and exercise¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s not me, I¡¯m a survival blogger anyway, since the videos I post are always swimming, trekking in the jungle, it¡¯s not normal to have a good figure¡¿


    Dudu''s fans immediately quarreled with passers-by.


    Du Du himself opened and shut his mouth, not knowing how to explain it to the little girl.


    Qin An patted his sister on the head.


    "Don''t look, there is no baby."


    The cutie was a little disappointed, "Okay, Lele originally thought that if there is a baby, Lele can give him some of the food he found, so forget it, he should support himself, in this case, maybe his figure will become smaller." Better."


    After that, her eyeballs were about to stick to the dancer with the best figure.


    This young lady is beautiful!


    Wan Huo and Dudu didn''t dare to show off anymore, for fear that Qin Lele would make another shocking statement.


    The problem is that Qin Lele''s age is placed, they dare not pursue it, for fear of teaching him badly.


    The best resident guest is female singer Cai Zhen. She chose to bring something, which is a large box of facial masks.


    Other guests: ¡°¡­¡±


    Program group: "..."


    Barrage:"¡­"


    Cai Zhen blinked innocently, "I checked, the island is very sunny, and the director team didn''t let us bring cosmetics and skin care products, so I took this opportunity to bring a box of masks, what''s wrong?"


    She still looked worried.


    "I brought a big box, but we don''t know if it''s enough for so many of us."


    After thinking about it, she simply patted her palms, "If it''s not enough, then I, Jiang Lei and Qin An should use it up. Beautiful girls and boys need timely skin care."


    Wan Huo who was suddenly kicked out of the Pretty Boys team: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： dont steal my sister

    Chapter 1195 Don''t Rob My Sister


    The audience in the live broadcast room had mixed comments on this behavior.


    ¡¾They all brought items, but she brought useless things¡¿


    ¡¾No, the mask is still very useful. After knowing that you can¡¯t bring skin care products and sunscreen, I¡¯ve been worried about my Anzai¡¯s skin for a long time¡¿


    ¡¾That is, in a sense, the faces of artists are bowls for eating, and they are not allowed to bring skin care products. Is it to smash their bowls? That''s too much]


    ¡¾But Cai Zhen is too selfish and has no brains¡¿


    ¡¾Where is it selfish, isn''t it also used by other beautiful brothers and sisters? ¡¿


    ¡¾Then why is my little Wan not a pretty brother¡¿


    ¡¾To tell you the truth, compared to Qin An''s beautiful face, your brother is really nothing.¡¿


    ¡¾Perhaps, in Cai Zhen¡¯s eyes, your brother is a strong and rough man, so he doesn¡¯t really need these things¡¿


    As soon as the last barrage came out, almost all the audience looked at Wan Huo''s face, white, tender, milky, the image of a classic little milk dog.


    After the five resident guests and two flying guests are assembled, they will go to the island in small fishing boats in groups.


    Originally, director Hai planned to save money, and let two resident generals with guests form a team, and the remaining three people were in one boat, and the guests set off in two boats together.


    But Qin Lele kept staring at Du Du''s belly, so Du Du and Wan Huo whispered a few words, and they insisted on taking the same boat.


    Director Hai could only ask Qin An to choose another guest.


    Little cutie immediately pointed at Jiang Lei, "Lele wants to take a boat with her pretty sister!"


    Jiang Lei has no objection, but Cai Zhen has.


    The female singer looked at the cutie unhappy, "Am I not a pretty sister?"


    Little cutie thought for a while, "You count too, but we can''t fit in the boat."


    Cai Zhen doesn¡¯t want to be in the same boat as them, she just wants to be recognized as beautiful. Of course, her appearance is indeed quite outstanding in the circle.


    It''s just that this kind of quick talk may not be able to win the favor of the audience.


    ¡¾This is too much, forcing my sister to praise her beauty¡¿


    ¡¾But she is really pretty¡¿


    ¡¾Then you should be more modest¡¿


    ¡¾What you said earlier is too funny. Whether a person is humble or confident is a personal decision. Why should you decide her character for her? You must be confident. What''s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾That is, if you like to be humble, go ahead and be humble, I think proper self-confidence is very attractive¡¿


    ¡¾But she is very aggressive, selfish, and very particular about it¡¿


    Controversy means enthusiasm. Some people made a moving picture of the few seconds of Cai Zhen''s questioning, rendered it in words and put it on the Internet, which immediately caused many people who didn''t know the truth to attack her. There are also many people watching the live broadcast along this animation.


    Being able to take a boat with the beautiful lady, the little cutie is so happy that her little feet are shaking.


    After boarding the boat, she was wearing a bulging life jacket, and she wanted to sit next to Jiang Lei and hugged his arm.


    "Beautiful sister, what kind of dance do you usually dance?"


    Jiang Lei has a good temper, and replied with a smile, "Ballet."


    "Wow, no wonder my sister is so beautiful and elegant."


    Who doesn''t like a sweet-mouthed sister?


    Jiang Lei quickly chatted with Xiaocuti.


    Qin An sat in a corner with a sad expression.


    The camera faithfully recorded his current reaction, and the bullet screen was going to make people laugh like crazy.


    ¡¾Hahaha, look at the jealous expression of Anzai¡¿


    ¡¾I''m still not your brother.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, everyone loves a beautiful sister¡¿


    ¡¾But Qin An is also very beautiful¡¿


    ¡¾It may be that I don¡¯t feel it after watching too much, but when I see the new beautiful sister, I stick to it¡¿


    Little cutie clung to Jiang Lei and chatted about her usual dance practice. Knowing that they are often injured, she felt very distressed.


    "It should be. After ten years of hard work off stage, I may not have the chance to be on stage. Compared with many outstanding dancers who have been buried, I am already very lucky."


    Jiang Lei comforted the distressed little cutie, but there was a trace of sadness hidden in her eyes.


    Little cutie looked up at her, her big moist eyes were clean, no secret could escape.


    After thinking about it, the cutie waved to Qin An.


    The fox immediately became energetic, and his voice was super loud, "Lele, are you looking for the second brother?"


    ¡¾Laughing to death, instantly alive, eyes are bright¡¿


    ¡¾But why do I think he won¡¯t get what he wants¡¿


    The fox happily rubbed against his sister, and was immediately adjusted by his sister.


    "Second brother, just sit here and don''t move."


    Qin An: "?"


    After making sure that Qin An blocked the camera, Xiaocute grabbed Jiang Lei''s hand and used the magic hand to rejuvenate.


    The bright white light flashed by, only Qin An and Jiang Lei noticed, the cameraman, the lens was blocked, and the boatman didn''t look back at all.


    It was a wonderful feeling, Jiang Lei only felt that the long-term pain was going away, and even the ankle injured this time was healed.


    It''s amazing, and too... Jiang Lei''s eyes are slightly red.


    She doesn''t know what happened, she just knows that she can continue to perform on the stage she loves. All thanks to the girl in front of me.


    This is something that cannot be stated clearly, but it does not prevent her from hugging the girl.


    Qin An stared wide-eyed, "Hey, she is my sister!"


    ¡¾Worried, what happened¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t see clearly, there is a high probability that Jiang Lei hugged Lele¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to post with my sister¡¿


    ¡¾She is not your sister, she is my sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Another person with hallucinations appeared, before there were always people who complained that Lele was her younger sister¡¿


    Qin An couldn''t really tear the two apart, so he could only wait for Jiang Lei to calm down, hugged his sister, and glared at Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Lei raised her hand, "I just like her, and I don''t intend to rob your sister."


    Qin An didn''t believe it, he now looked like everyone was planning to rob his sister.


    He even asked the director, "What do the audience say? Is someone coveting my sister again?"


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    The director reluctantly picked out a few comments.


    Qin An almost exploded in anger, "She is my sister, not your sister!"


    ¡¾Laughing like crazy, hahaha¡¿


    ¡¾He is actually serious about it¡¿


    ¡¾It can be seen that sister control can''t be cured¡¿


    ¡¾She is also my sister, Qin An, you bastard! ¡¿


    The director happened to see this barrage, thought it was fun, and read it directly.


    Qin An calmed down.


    "Can you see the nickname?"


    The director is vigilant: "What are you going to do? We don''t support cyberbullying, and using your star status to lead fans to attack others is not advocated!"


    Qin An almost laughed angrily, "No, I just want to see if this person is one of Lele''s older brothers."


    The director was dubious, so he still reported his nickname.


    "YANG."


    Qin An: "..."


    "It''s actually that brat," Qin An gritted his teeth, "When he returns home, wait for me!"


    Now the director team is very interested.


    "Which brother is Lele?"


    Little cutie raised her hand to answer: "It''s Lele''s cousin, super handsome cousin~"


    Qin An grabbed her face, "Aren''t I handsome?"


    "Handsome handsome, handsome and beautiful!"


    ¡¾Qin An''s tone is very similar to someone just now¡¿


    ¡¾If I remember correctly, Cai Zhen asked Lele the same way dozens of minutes ago¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: I''m so tired¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Brothers and sisters are not easy to take care of this year¡¿


    ¡¾Is it just me who pays attention to this ship that has been sailing for a long time and hasn¡¯t reached the island yet? Which corner of the island is it, and is there food? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： Smuggling food

    Chapter 1196 Smuggling food


    The boat sailed for a long time before stopping outside an island.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the guests fell silent, the audience fell silent, and only the director showed a sinister smile.


    This is indeed an island, but when you stop at the periphery, you can see the hot sandy beach and a few scattered coconut trees. On the other side is the reef, and the sea is beating against the reef. In the distance, there is only very sporadic greenery, and most of the trees have withered.


    ¡¾Very good, there are islands, near the sea, coconut trees, small forests, very reliable program group¡¿


    ¡¾There are no coconuts on the coconut tree. It is unknown whether there are fish schools in the nearby sea area. The forest and trees are withered. It is estimated that there are no fruits or animals. This is the beginning of the game¡¿


    ¡¾I was wrong, I didn¡¯t think it was a hot spot before, but now it¡¯s coming soon¡¿


    ¡¾However, Dudu can definitely solve the problem of sleeping and eating¡¿


    ¡¾Please, Jiang Lei brought the filter water purifier, and Mei Ruan brought the fishing rod, so it is possible to have food and water, please, don¡¯t be all credit to me¡¿


    ¡¾In front, you typed the wrong word, but the belly is indeed more vivid¡¿


    Fifteen minutes later, the seven guests were thrown onto the island together with simple luggage.


    The director team was also on the island, but they set up a place to rest and eat, and quickly set up the tent, while the director murmured with a loudspeaker.


    "Okay, now everyone can have a break and eat."


    Everyone couldn¡¯t start the fire directly, so they took out specially brought fruits, self-heating rice, self-heating hot pot and other cooked food or instant food.


    Soon the fragrance filled the island.


    After sitting on the boat for several hours and drying in the sun for so long, the guests were also hungry.


    Even if those are not delicacies, they are still greedy.


    Athlete Mei Ruan was shooting a variety show for the first time, and she was naive, "Director, don''t you have a guest?"


    Director Hai was full of food and waved his hands, "You will have to support yourself when you get on the island. Eat, drink, and sleep are all left to you. We may stay on this island for three days. Where are you going?"


    Mei Ruan was dumbfounded.


    "But the boss told me that this is a happy trip."


    Director Hai showed a sinister smile.


    ¡¾Silly boy¡¿


    ¡¾Nowadays, the names of variety shows, film and television dramas must be understood backwards. To be happy is to be unhappy, to be good is to be very bad, to be happy is to be unhappy]


    ¡¾Are you so naive, you''re a fan¡¿


    ¡¾Every time I see this kind of comparison, I feel that the food at hand is very delicious¡¿


    It is also a great pleasure for the program group and the audience to watch the guests eat up. This kind of psychology is probably "when others are not happy, you will be happy."


    Internet celebrity Dudu stood up, "Brother Mei, can you lend me the fishing rod? I''m going fishing now."


    Mei Ruan hurriedly gave him the high-grade fishing rod, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard work," Du Du said with a good temper. "I came here to help everyone. I''m satisfied if everyone eats, drinks, and has fun."


    ¡¾Wow, Dudu is doing well¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s catch fish before talking¡¿


    ¡¾Based on my understanding of the general program group, 80% of the waters around here have no fish, or need to dive¡¿


    ¡¾Can you stop singing bad words¡¿


    Wan Huo has already started to make arrangements.


    "How about this, Du Du and Brother Mei go fishing, ** and Sister Cai are responsible for filtering and purifying the water, and Brother An and I are responsible for lighting the fire and looking for something to hold the water, how about it?"


    This arrangement is actually no problem, although Wan Huo has become the leader of the seven guests, and directly occupies the center shot.


    In the face of survival, except for people with ulterior motives, who still pays attention to the camera?


    Qin Lele tried to raise her hand, "What is Lele responsible for?"


    Wan Huo looked down at her, "Well, you are responsible for resting. Didn''t Brother An bring you here to play?"


    ¡¾Yes, yes, yes, just be cute and be cute¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t you think Qin An is very selfish? It is useful for others to bring things, and it can also be of great help to bring people. Only he brings a useless sister¡¿


    ¡¾Exactly, this is a survival show, still playing? What are you playing? ¡¿


    Because it is a live broadcast, now as long as the elder brother is free, he will turn on his mobile phone to watch the live broadcast.


    Qin Tiangao who stayed at home, Qin Ping and Qin Youxian who sneaked away from work, Qin Xi who was nestled in the dormitory, Qin Youran who took out his mobile phone during the break between the host games, Daniel who slipped away from the host program, and the Two older brothers abroad.


    Although work/rest is good, how can it be as fun as fishing and watching your sister record a show?


    At first, seeing the barrage of people trying to rob my sister, my brothers got angry.


    The environment on the island was found to be very harsh, and the director team deliberately abused the guests to increase the popularity, and the brothers were angry.


    Now seeing someone scolding the younger sister for being useless, the older brothers are even angrier!


    Among these elder brothers, only Qin Ping has dealt with people in the circle for the stinky brother. The company''s public relations department and legal department are very familiar with the entertainment industry.


    "Why does it seem to be deliberately rhythmic?"


    These words seem to be attacking Qin Lele, but they are actually belittling Qin An.


    As a top-notch actor who has won too many luxury endorsements, Qin An definitely touched the cake of many people. The traffic group, the veteran actors of the capable group, and even those who have already won the best actor and actress, actually regard him as their opponent.


    God falls from the altar, and others have a chance.


    The behavior against Qin An has never stopped. It was already too much when he was just a top-notch and not a movie king. Now, it will only go too far.


    The hot searches a few days ago let everyone see Qin An''s popularity, and several good endorsements came to him in those few days.


    President Bingshan thought about the meeting and contacted the PR department.


    "Go and check."


    "It''s Mr. Qin."


    The people in the public relations department are no strangers to it. Ever since Er Shao stepped into the entertainment circle, this seemingly aloof young master often used the power of the company to help clear up some troubles, but he never told Er Shao.


    Film location.


    As soon as Wan Huo said something, the more perceptive guests noticed something was wrong.


    Jiang Lei smiled, "Lele, come with us to purify the water."


    Cai Zhen also said: "The food after labor is the most delicious."


    Wan Huo: "..."


    Little cutie thought for a while, "But Lele can get delicious food even if she doesn''t work."


    After finishing speaking, she ran to the pink suitcase, took down the plastic bag hanging from the handle, and carried it over with a grunt.


    "Look, aren''t these delicious?"


    Several guests paused and pulled open the plastic bags to see fruit, chocolate, self-heating rice and some cooked food.


    Wan Huo said in astonishment: "Where did you come from?"


    He looked at the sign, then at the director team, "You gave it to her?"


    ¡¾This is not fair¡¿


    ¡¾That is, for Qin An''s sake? The face of the actor is really big]


    ¡¾No, are you surprised even if you didn¡¯t see the director? Face full of ''who am I, where am I and what am I doing'']


    "Lele was hungry before boarding the boat," Xiaocuti suddenly smiled embarrassedly, "Brothers and sisters gave it to Lele."


    She took out an apple and handed it to Qin An.


    "Lele brought it up all the way and brought it to Shanghai Island, but the director uncle didn''t stop him. Doesn''t it mean that he can bring it?"


    The director gritted his teeth: "Why didn''t anyone search her luggage?"


    Several staff members looked at each other in blank dismay, they didn''t expect that this girl could smuggle food under their noses?


    Qin An stood by his sister.


    "According to the regulations, what can be brought to the island is ours, right?"


    All the guests except Wan Huo and Dudu agreed.


    It is noon now, they are hungry and tired, there is ready-made food, who wants to find food?


    ¡¾Hahaha, I knew that where there is a sister, there is a reversal¡¿


    ¡¾Dream back to "The Most Beautiful Hometown"¡¿


    ¡¾The director who was taken away from the show, are you watching the live broadcast? Are you ok? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： eat whatever you want

    Chapter 1197 Eat whatever you want


    Will watch the live broadcast immediately, most of them are fans of several guests.


    Although fans occasionally tease idols, they feel distressed when they see idols suffer.


    Now that the little cutie provides food, most of them are thankful. Some passers-by, Heizi, even came out and sprayed it, thinking that it violated the rules, and they also turned back.


    ¡¾The director team didn''t search by themselves, who is to blame? ¡¿


    ¡¾The funny thing is, the staff and the audience didn¡¯t even notice that they took it from the pier to the boat and then to the island. This is also a skill¡¿


    ¡¾If you have the ability to smuggle food, you are eligible to eat it¡¿


    At least the female singer Cai Zhen couldn''t bear it. She was very hungry and begged Qin Lele for food pitifully.


    "Take whatever you want," Xiaocuti waved her hand quite generously, "Anyway, the program team pays for it, so you can eat whatever you want."


    The director''s face turned black. This is a small amount of money, but he always has the feeling of being slapped in the face and being taken away from control.


    Athlete Mei Ruan couldn''t stand it either.


    "I want to work, but I have to fill my stomach, and I will work after eating."


    Even if Jiang Lei needs to control her diet, she still has to eat, politely requesting and thanking her.


    Little cutie and his second brother had already gnawed on the food.


    While eating, the cutie glanced at Wanhuo, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Before Wan Huo could speak, the cutie tilted her head, "You seem to think Lele did something wrong, don''t you?"


    Wan Huo didn''t think this girl did something wrong, but regretted that he lost the opportunity to express himself.


    He wanted to reprimand Qin Lele and stand on the side of the director team. But in this way, it is easy to expose one''s purpose. Not only that, but fans of other guests will also be angry. He wasn''t brave enough to fight many with one.


    "No, no, there is free food, I am too happy. Then Lele, can I have something to eat?"


    Wan Huo clasped his hands together and bowed, "I''m also very hungry."


    Qin An glanced at this person indifferently, and continued to eat bread.


    ¡¾Did Qin An roll his eyes? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, doesn¡¯t he always have this expression? Only in front of my sister will I be stupid]


    It doesn''t matter if it''s cute.


    "Eat whatever you want, the program group pays."


    Just waiting for Wanhuo to go to get the fruit "happy", the cutie said in a very small voice, "Brother, you look good."


    After a long pause, when he picked up a banana and turned his head to look, the girl had already strolled to the beach.


    Internet celebrity Dudu also came to get food, with his back to the camera, he whispered, "Brother Wan?"


    Wan Huo narrowed his eyes slightly, "No hurry."


    Because the guest team temporarily resolved the crisis, the director team was not very happy.


    ¡¾I found that the director team is not happy, I will be very happy too¡¿


    ¡¾This is the same as the happiness brought to me by the unhappy guests¡¿


    ¡¾To put it bluntly, if someone is unhappy, I am very happy. It doesn¡¯t matter if you abuse the guest or the program group¡¿


    After the guests had eaten and drank enough, the director quietly told them, "Now, you should either prepare for dinner, or prepare for a place to rest at night."


    He couldn''t see the guests leisurely, and hoped that they would get busy quickly.


    Little cutie raised her hand, but the director pretended not to see it.


    "Hey!"


    The little face suddenly wrinkled.


    Little cutie tried to jump up, waving her short hands to attract the director''s attention.


    "Look at Lele, you can''t hate Lele just because Lele feeds everyone!"


    Little cutie said cleverly: "Could it be that you hope that the guests will not be able to eat?"


    This is a big hat, the director dare not be detained, he can only cooperate, "Lele, do you have any request?"


    ¡°Not a requirement, but a request, a suggestion.¡±


    Little cutie pointed at her finger, looking shy and embarrassed.


    "Lele just watched it. You have five extra tents. It''s a waste anyway. How about we play games together. If the guest team wins, you can give us five tents. No, no, two tents are enough. gone."


    Girl¡¯s gentle and innocent suggestion: ¡°We are not greedy.¡±


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾I''m going to be laughed to death, is it okay to play games? ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, the viewability is very high, but according to the general routine, when the guests have nothing to gain, in order to motivate them, the director team will propose to play games¡¿


    ¡¾As a result, as soon as the show started, they brought out the director''s team''s tricks. Do you think the director will accept the trick or not? ¡¿


    Come on, the initiative will be taken away by Qin Lele. Don''t accept the move, it will make them wasteful.


    Director Hai thought for a while and emphasized, "This is a survival game, we have to rely on ourselves, and don''t always think about relying on others."


    Wan Huo also smiled and said: "Tudu is very good at surviving in the wild, and he will be able to lead us to build a temporary hut later. See if there are any branches over there, they can be used to build a wooden house."


    Little cutie tilted her head and thought for a while, "But the trees are growing there all right. If you cut them off, won''t they hurt?"


    Wan Huo: "!" What kind of weird angle is this?


    The director also wiped off his sweat. This girl''s angle of doing things is too tricky. If they are not careful, they may be accused of destroying vegetation. There are a lot of people going online these days.


    He can''t criticize this girl yet, listen to this, how innocent.


    ¡¾I think Lele makes sense¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, it¡¯s a variety show, and it¡¯s impossible to survive 100% in the wild. Why cut down trees to make cabins when there are so many tents? ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, this season will lose its fun¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t think, the Lele War program group is quite interesting¡¿


    The director group discussed urgently and quickly came up with a solution.


    "Well, it''s not fair to play games, just like this, barter. You can exchange food for tents today. How about thirty catties of fish/fruit for a tent?"


    The guests also discussed.


    Jiang Lei: "Finding food is easier than cutting down trees to make a cabin"


    Cai Zhen emphasized: "It is also environmentally friendly."


    Wan Huo: "Food is not so easy to find, but we are lucky to have stomachs."


    Mei Ruan: "I support bartering."


    Qin An touched his sister''s head, "Then divide into two groups, one group looks for food in the mountains, and the other group goes to the beach for food, how about it?"


    "Lele has no objection, Lele is very good," Xiaocuti especially cheered, "You can catch fish first, and then go find fruit!"


    Except for Qin An, the others smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Du Du decided to go fishing. If he can¡¯t give full play to his own advantages, it will be meaningless for him to come to this show, and the contract he signed before will only become waste paper.


    Mei Ruan expressed that she wanted to learn together, and at the same time borrowed some tools from the program group, planning to use other methods to fish.


    The central camera faithfully recorded all this.


    "Brother Wan is also a good fisherman, let''s take turns coming later."


    Du Du took the initiative to greet Wan Huo, and the latter entered the central camera as he wished, and he and Du Du looked like good friends.


    Qin An was going to look for fruit, but he didn''t want to touch the sea water. He looked down and found that his sister refused to move, and his eyes were rolling.


    "What bad idea are you thinking of?"


    "When did Lele have a bad idea?"


    Little cutie was dissatisfied, and angrily said, "Lele is going to do something good, second brother, you come together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： low key nice guy

    Chapter 1198 A low-key good guy


    With this look of a mouse stealing oil and a bear stealing honey, isn''t it a bad idea?


    The top class is going to be amused by his sister.


    He squatted down and rubbed the cutie like a ball, the soft flesh on his cheeks squeezed back and forth with his movements.


    ¡¾Looks like rua¡¿


    ¡¾I want rua too¡¿


    ¡¾Let go of that sister and let me come¡¿


    ¡¾Didn''t you say that Lele has many brothers? If he is like this, he will be repaired when he returns]


    After finishing the dumpling, Qin An patted his sister on the head again.


    "Let''s go, there are cameras."


    He doesn''t mind his sister making some small moves, but he is afraid that netizens will magnify some small moves and make comments, saying foul language to hurt his sister.


    "It has something to do with the lens."


    Little cutie is so anxious, when will her silly second brother be smarter?


    Grabbing it with his little hand, he pulled Qin An over vigorously.


    She whispered: "Didn''t you notice that Dudu and Wanwan are very concerned about the camera, we are good people, of course we have to help, make more cameras, and satisfy their wishes."


    Qin An looked at his sister suspiciously.


    When did my sister become so kind?


    In the brain domain.


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, do you really want to help them? Although they have a strong desire for the camera and are captured to form a mission, you don''t have to force yourself to accept the mission."


    Xiaotong is an assistant. This meeting will be with the program group, but separated by the program staff, staying with Qin An''s assistant, Xiao Huo, and the assistants of other guests.


    Cute: "No force, no force, Lele accepted this task!"


    She quickly added: "Don''t worry, Lele will never cut corners. If you want more shots, it''s easy to handle. For the next three days, Lele will let them take the central camera at all times."


    Xiaotong fell into the same doubts as Qin An.


    He is familiar with the host and knows that the host doesn''t like those two people. It''s too weird to not like it, but to complete the task and be willing to help.


    Little cutie took the second brother''s hand and ran to the director''s team to borrow tools.


    The director teased her: "We don''t borrow fishing rods and the like, but some simple fishing tools..."


    Little cutie pointed to a big fishing net before he finished speaking.


    "That''s it."


    She patted the second brother''s hand again, "You pick a tool net for fishing. One of our guests only picks one tool, it''s fair, it didn''t break the rules, right? Are you not angry?"


    Director: "..." Why was the rhythm taken away again?


    Seeing one big and one small walking away with two tools, he patted his head.


    "This is not fishing for goldfish at a small stall. The tools they picked are useless at all, right?"


    The barrage was full of ridicule, thinking that Qin Lele took this as a game of fishing for goldfish.


    No matter what everyone thinks, the little cutie has absolute confidence, and Qin An trusts her sister unconditionally. The two fishing scum came to the beach just like that.


    Du Du was squatting on a rock with Wan Huo and Mei Ruan.


    The three follow-up photographers are all taking pictures of him, "Generally speaking, for this kind of sea area, you have to choose..."


    Little cutie covered her head, "Stop chanting scriptures, Lele has a headache."


    Some people support the barrage while others oppose it.


    ¡¾I also have a headache, a lot of theoretical knowledge, but I haven''t caught a single fish¡¿


    ¡¾Fishing requires patience, the fishers are not bothered, let¡¯s see what the fishers are bothered about¡¿


    ¡¾The Qin An brothers and sisters hate people who just don¡¯t want to complain¡¿


    Little cutie deliberately chose a place not far from Dudu and the others.


    And this distance can ensure that the cameras communicate with each other without disturbing them.


    "Okay, second brother, it''s our turn to perform."


    Little cutie took out small rocks from her pocket, spread out the fishing net, and placed it between several reefs to form an artificial small fish pool.


    "Second brother, take your fish for a while. If Lele knocks the fish out, you should catch it quickly."


    Qin An said seriously: "No problem!"


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Dizzy? ¡¿


    ¡¾Get knocked out with a stone? What kind of magical operation is this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, naive, where is the fish salvage method? ¡¿


    Under the camera, the little cutie has a stern face, pinches a stone with her little meaty hands, and stares at the unsettled sea with her **** eyes.


    Suddenly, she threw the stone in her hand, and the stone fell into the sea.


    ¡¾Haha, I was looking forward to it in vain, but there was nothing to gain¡¿


    ¡¾The momentum is not bad, cute and cute¡¿


    Just when the barrage was haha ??or contempt, a belly-turned fish floated up.


    "Second Brother!"


    "coming!"


    Qin An took a quick scoop, picked up the fish directly, and even took the initiative to take a look at it.


    "Uh, knocked out or killed?"


    Little cutie shrank her neck. She was the first to catch a fish, but she didn''t control her strength well. Maybe the fish had already ended its life prematurely.


    "Lele will control her strength well."


    It is difficult to fish in this way, but the little cutie has very good dynamic eyesight and is strong enough.


    As long as the trace of the fish can be caught and the position of the opponent can be judged, her strength is enough to stun or kill a fish.


    With the first article, there will naturally be a second article.


    The stone flew out and fell into the sea water. The fish floated up on its belly. Qin An quickly picked it up and threw it into the big fishing net.


    When someone else cooks, they form a perfect production chain.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Shock my whole family¡¿


    ¡¾It turns out that Qin An''s phrase ''my sister is super amazing'' wasn''t bragging¡¿


    ¡¾Lele, do you accept apprentices? I want to learn the craft too! ¡¿


    In contrast to Du Du''s group, he talked eloquently, and with his experience, it''s time to harvest a fish at this time.


    However, the truth likes to slap his face. No matter how much he brags, today''s Yu''er will not give face.


    When Wan Huo didn''t know, the central camera was particularly powerful, showing Qin An and Qin Lele''s brother and sister group in one moment, and the three of them in one moment.


    Mei Ruan also asked stupidly: "Is there no fish in this sea area?"


    ¡¾Yes, all the fish have gone to Lele¡¿


    ¡¾This comparison, director, you are very bad, I like it¡¿


    ¡¾Does someone''s face hurt? After blowing for so long, there is nothing to gain¡¿


    ¡¾You should ask some fans, you should apologize for belittling the little girl before, if you don¡¯t get the money, maybe you will have nightmares¡¿


    Wan Huo dryly looked for an excuse, "Maybe there are really no fish, so let''s catch someone else."


    Du Du went down the steps and began to pack his things.


    The three of them packed up their things, stood up, and when they turned around, they saw the brother-sister combination.


    One is in charge of stunning, and the other is in charge of fishing. There are many fish, big and small, jumping in the fishing net a few meters away from them.


    Three people: "..."


    Mei Ruan scratched her face, "So it''s not that there are no fish."


    Du Du: "..." Don''t talk about it, besides, he is about to lose fans.


    Wan Huo was quite calm, he greeted Qin An calmly, and asked casually, "Could it be that something was smeared on this stone? Don''t use poison, it will pollute the ocean."


    Qin An glanced at him, then simply picked up a stone and put it in front of the camera.


    "Let''s take a look, see if there is anything up there."


    ¡¾No no no, I just saw Lele pick up a few stones from the ground with my own eyes¡¿


    ¡¾Is someone judging the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain¡¿


    ¡¾With this size, no wonder I¡¯m just a niche¡¿


    Little cute throwing stones became slower and slower, and finally she simply lowered her arms and looked at Qin An with flat arms.


    "Lele is tired and her hands are sore."


    "Then let''s go home!"


    Qin An immediately picked up his sister and directed the other three, "Help pack it."


    Little cutie lay on the second brother''s shoulder, waving at them, "Don''t thank Lele..." She just wanted to be an unknown good person for the scene provided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： fish thief

    Chapter 1199 Fish Thief


    There are many types of fish that are stunned, and the weight is not bad.


    "It''s thirty-eight catties in total, and it can be exchanged for a tent."


    Because of the hot spot, the tragic contrast just now ushered in a large number of new audiences, and the director is in a particularly good mood now.


    Live broadcast is good because the data can be viewed in real time, and if something is not good, it can be corrected immediately, and the artist''s team can''t point fingers.


    Before, he was counting on Du Du and the fishing expert Wan Huo to attract attention, but now, it''s better to hold Qin Lele.


    The director directs people to get the fish, thinking cheerfully, the food for tonight is settled.


    "wait!"


    Little cutie is so tired that she can hardly lift her hands. She is not very happy to hear that 38 catties of fish will be exchanged for a tent.


    "Are you taking advantage of us? Lele''s math is very good!"


    The director laughed: "Thirty catties is a jackpot, we will leave you eight catties."


    Little cutie shook her head, "We haven''t decided to trade fish for tents yet."


    She wrung her fingers, "Can you exchange 30 catties of fruit for a tent? Wouldn''t it be worth it if you exchanged it with fish?"


    ¡¾That¡¯s right, the director took advantage of our Jialele¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front, is it the real brother or the fake brother? ¡¿


    ¡¾I am the real brother, you are all fake! ¡¿


    Wan Huo didn''t know that he had just become the control group, so he persuaded her with what Qin Lele said before, to the effect that if you have a tent, you don''t have to cut down trees, and you have more time to hoard food, so you don''t have to worry about it for the next few days.


    "Change it, this is the agreed transaction method before, and we will not regret it."


    Little cutie raised her head and stared at him, thinking that this brother is too much. She was so kind to fulfill her wish and help him get on the central camera, but he turned around and slandered her.


    "Lele is angry, hum!"


    Little cutie turned to look in another direction.


    Wan Huo looked at Qin An with a look of ''do not know what to do'', "Girls of this age are unpredictable, you are the elder brother, you come and coax me, I can''t just stand around and not work while I''m looking for fruit."


    Qin An pulled the corner of his lips.


    "You didn''t understand what our sister meant. Fish are more expensive and can be raised. It''s more convenient to stock up as food. If you have time to trade, it''s better to find more fruits and exchange them for tents. If you can''t, you can use fish instead."


    Wan Huo: "..."


    He didn''t know what the audience in the live broadcast room thought, but he felt his face burning and annoyed.


    Du Du teased him, "Brother Wan, let''s find other food."


    He looked at Qin An and Qin Lele again, "You have worked hard, just rest, and leave the rest to us."


    As soon as the two of them left, the little cutie was eager to move and wanted to follow.


    Even if they don¡¯t keep up and go to other places, as long as the results are different, they can form a control group, repeatedly appearing in the central camera, and she still has to complete the task.


    Qin An lazily greeted Mei Ruan.


    "Now I give you a major task."


    Mei Ruan said seriously: "You say, I will definitely do it."


    Qin An pointed to the fish, then glanced at the director team who were about to move, "Protect these fish, don''t let anyone steal them."


    Mei Ruan immediately said loudly: "I will never let anyone steal fish!"


    ¡¾Hahaha, I died from laughing, who is it implying¡¿


    ¡¾Director group = fish thief, nothing wrong¡¿


    ¡¾But where are the brother and sister groups going¡¿


    ¡¾I love showing off too much, can I give others a chance to show off¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front, is this showing love? Now I don¡¯t even have the food to change the tent, so many people work together]


    ¡¾Mainly some people care about the camera, all their fans are particularly concerned about whether they express themselves or not¡¿


    ¡¾Did you go to see Jiang Lei and Cai Zhen''s live broadcast room? It''s so miserable. There''s not much to gain at all. This small forest is too barren¡¿


    "Second brother, this place is so deserted."


    Little cutie also embarked on a journey to find food, and found that the trees here are mainly divided into three types.


    Either it is full of greenery, but it is so tall that normal people cannot climb it. Or they are of moderate height and are decent fruit trees, but most of them are withered. Either it''s a low-growing fern with nothing to eat.


    Dissatisfaction appeared on the little face, "The director team wants to starve us to death, it''s too bad."


    "It''s very bad, but with you here, my second brother won''t be hungry."


    Qin An patted his sister on the head contentedly.


    "Bringing you here is indeed the right choice."


    Little cutie squinted at him, "If the second brother wasn''t so pitiful, Lele wouldn''t have come."


    There is a camera, Qin An does not admit that he is pitiful.


    Little cutie didn''t care, and wanted to tear down the stage, pointing at him and shouting, "Who is that pitifully begging for Lele? Who almost cried? Who almost got into a fight with other brothers, and was...uuh!"


    Jingliu took a step forward and covered his sister''s mouth.


    "Little ancestor, if you say it again, my image will be completely gone!"


    The little foot kicked a few times, and when it landed again, the little cutie squinted and groaned, "Second brother, do you still have the image?"


    Qin An couldn''t bear it anymore, and reached out to pull her hair.


    "You pulled Lele''s hair again, ahh, Lele wants revenge!"


    The brothers and sisters fought in front of the camera.


    The audience in the live broadcast room came first.


    ¡¾Hahaha, my sister broke the news¡¿


    ¡¾So in private, our noble son is a coquettish girl who loves to cry¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, tell me more, the kids are hungry¡¿


    Qin An doesn''t participate in many variety shows, and even if he does, he just follows the rhythm of the variety shows. Participating in even fewer interviews, and only talking about work, getting along with fans, and not willing to mention family members.


    Everyone knows him, and more people watch his performances through the screen. Therefore, many people have the impression of him as an elegant and noble son who goes out to a wealthy family.


    ¡¾I''m about to laugh and cry¡¿


    ¡¾You are such Qin An¡¿


    ¡¾Thank my sister for peeling off his true face¡¿


    After the two started fighting, the barrage became even more emmm.


    ¡¾Don''t they know they are still filming? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my sister like this, how could Qin An be like this? Is his mental age the same as his sister?¡¿


    ¡¾The one in front is not your sister, but my sister¡¿


    ¡¾Fight! fight! ¡¿


    The two mess with each other''s hair.


    Little cutie hugged the chicken nest head, and glared at Qin An angrily.


    "If you do this again, Lele won''t protect you anymore!"


    Qin An patted his messy hair, "Second brother knew he was wrong."


    Little cutie moaned and whined for a few minutes before reaching out her hand, "Then make up, Lele will barely forgive you."


    Qin An immediately hugged him in his arms, smiling triumphantly.


    ¡¾This laugh, I¡¯m so sorry¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, I don¡¯t have such a cute and cute sister, I just don¡¯t know what other brothers will think when they see this scene¡¿


    ¡¾Clean up Qin An after returning home, tsk tsk, our top class is really pitiful¡¿


    The brothers and sisters were walking on the road, tired and thirsty, but they didn''t see any fruit, and they didn''t even find any edible plants.


    The cute little face turned into a swollen bun.


    Quietly Mimi glanced at the following photographer behind her, and she muttered softly.


    "You are not benevolent, don''t blame Lele for being unrighteous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Cheating

    Chapter 1200 Cheating


    Qin Lele has many habits learned from Su He.


    Su He never does anything unprepared, which causes the little cutie to make perfect preparations every time she goes out on a mission.


    This time she was filming a show with her second brother. Together with Xiao Tongtong, she has collected many characteristics similar to variety shows. Among them, abusing guests, starving guests, and watching guest jokes have become the norm.


    At that time, the little cutie had a bulging bun face.


    "Since the essence of variety shows is to bring laughter to the audience, why only abuse the guests?"


    Xiao Tangtong understood in an instant. If you don''t abuse the guests, you can only abuse the program group. They don''t beat people either, just a little bit of mentality of abusing those people is enough.


    So before going out, the little cutie stuffed a lot of things in the universe bag, and put the universe bag in Xiaotongtong.


    She smiled triumphantly at that time, "Lele is under surveillance all the time, but you are free, Xiaotongtong. We should cooperate internally and externally, and we will definitely turn him upside down, ah no, it will bring more laughter to the audience."


    Withdrawing Mimi''s gaze, Qin Lele called Xiaotongtong in his mind.


    "Fruit, please answer if you hear it!"


    Fruit is Qin Lele''s nickname for Xiaotongtong, and it belongs to the exclusive title of this recording program.


    Soon, a helpless voice came from Xiaotong''s mind.


    "Fruit heard it, the relevant items have been placed in a hidden location, Baozi heard it, please answer!"


    "I heard Baozi, thank you fruit!"


    Getting an affirmative answer, the cutie moved her little nose, "Wow, Lele smells delicious, there must be food nearby."


    Qin An also smelled it, "I didn''t smell anything."


    "That''s not right," Little Cutie tugged at his hair and said with a smile, "Isn''t the canine sense of smell very sensitive? Second brother, why can''t you smell anything?"


    ¡¾Is this calling Qin An a dog? ¡¿


    ¡¾What scolding? Obviously a joke between siblings]


    ¡¾Puppy dog, hahaha¡¿


    Qin An was obviously dissatisfied.


    In his impression, among the people he knows, there are only two people who are more like dogs.


    One is the third cousin Qin Youyou, a typical Tibetan mastiff. Loyal when you should be loyal, naive when you should be naive, cheerful when you should be cheerful, and most importantly, fierce when you should be fierce.


    The other person is Yang Ding, that silly man is a husky, and he also raised a husky.


    Because the husky raised by the husky did some wonderful things, it became famous in their circle.


    Qin An didn''t have a good impression of dogs.


    He lowered his face, expressing his dissatisfaction bluntly.


    "How does your second brother look like a dog? Is there such a handsome dog?"


    Little cutie patted the dog''s head, "It''s not like a dog, it''s like a fox, the kind of fox that overwhelms the country."


    Qin An recalled a little bit about the fox that can overwhelm the country and the city, and felt that it was better than a dog, so he was a little satisfied.


    Little cutie patted his dog on the head again.


    "Let''s go, Lele really smelled the smell, very strong... stink?"


    Little cutie paused, and moved her nose in disbelief.


    "What is the smell?"


    The two had already walked a certain distance, and Qin An also smelled the stench.


    They look back at the cameraman following them.


    "Did you smell it?"


    Everyone nodded honestly.


    ¡¾What is it exactly¡¿


    ¡¾Is it really edible¡¿


    ¡¾What can I eat that smells bad? Could it be the smell of rotting plants and animals?]


    No one likes them looking for food in the woods.


    Soon, a few people pulled out a few huge durians from a pile of trees.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Qin An: "!"


    staff member:"!"


    ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾what is that? How come there are durians here? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did the director team hide here¡¿


    ¡¾Probably not, you look at the camera, someone filmed the director, he was also shocked, and the staff were also at a loss¡¿


    Everyone was shocked, not knowing where the durian came from.


    Little cutie actually knows, but she doesn''t understand why it is durian.


    "Fruit, call fruit!"


    "The fruit is here, what''s the matter with the buns?"


    Little cutie: "Xiao Tongtong, when did you buy durians? Why do you buy durians? Lele won''t eat them!"


    Speaking of which, the cutie is quite aggrieved.


    Qin An didn''t know that his sister was chatting with someone.


    He felt that this incident was weird.


    "Is this broadcast by your program group?"


    The cameraman shook his head, they were also at a loss.


    The barrage speculation is that some guests knew that the filming location was here, so they hid things in advance.


    ¡¾First of all, some of the staff members don¡¯t know that the filming location is here, and this transaction was proposed temporarily. Who would spend so much time hiding durians? Isn¡¯t there something wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾And no one likes to eat durian¡¿


    ¡¾Wan Huo seems to like it¡¿


    ¡¾Take away Wan Wan from my family, this matter has nothing to do with Wan Wan¡¿


    Qin An''s mind is different from everyone else''s.


    He looked serious, "Could there be other people on this island?"


    The photographer was stunned, "Anyone else?"


    Qin An lowered his voice, "A fugitive or something."


    Photographer: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾...Sorry, my Anzai may have some brain problems¡¿


    ¡¾This is too many movies¡¿


    ¡¾But seeing him so nervous, I also became nervous¡¿


    ¡¾Look at what my sister is doing, puffy face, very angry¡¿


    ¡¾If you want me to be angry, I found a stinky durian¡¿


    ¡¾If this is the case, it must not be hidden by them, the little girl will not be so good at acting¡¿


    Actually, the little cutie is asking questions.


    "Xiaotongtong, you are too bad."


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly coaxed people, "No, Lele, listen to my explanation, I just had an idea."


    Little cutie pouted and hummed.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly explained the reason for doing so.


    Before going out, Little Cutie prepared a lot of things and put them in the Qiankun bag, which is convenient for cheating at all times. However, he later investigated carefully and added some things.


    As soon as he knew that he was going to barter, he quickly threw out the heavy durian.


    Lele doesn''t like to eat this stuff, so he can use it to change tents. Otherwise, Lele will definitely feel distressed if he has to trade other good things.


    Xiao Tongtong: "I''m sorry, I will definitely greet you in advance in the future, please forgive me."


    Little cutie held back for a while, and then said to forgive the other party.


    "Scared Lele to death, Lele thought there really were durians growing here."


    "My fault, my fault."


    The audience in the live broadcast room clearly saw the cutie''s expression changing several times, from surprise to bewilderment, anger, and smile.


    "Second brother, Lele has a good idea."


    She smiles like a little bear stealing honey, naughty and sweet.


    "One durian is less than five or six catties, let''s pick up a few more, isn''t it thirty catties?"


    Qin An stopped worrying about the fugitive, took off his coat, and packed the durian directly.


    A little heavy, yet satisfying.


    "This way we don''t have to sell fish."


    The second fox brother was still whimsical, "It would be great if there was a jackfruit. The jackfruit weighs thirty or forty catties. It''s normal. One is a tent."


    The little cute eyeballs rolled a few more times.


    Before she could ask, Xiao Tongtong took the initiative to explain that he had hidden a few jackfruits, so he hurried to find them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： mission failed

    Chapter 1201 Mission Failed


    A good survival show became a treasure hunt show.


    The Qin An brother and sister team found a jackfruit weighing more than 30 catties, showing a harvested smile.


    ¡¾How could there be jackfruit here? ¡¿


    ¡¾It would be nice to have a pineapple¡¿


    ¡¾Who put it? I suspect the program group]


    ¡¾I doubt it too, but everyone in the program team said no¡¿


    ¡¾One of the top ten mysterious events of the year¡¿


    ¡¾Go and see Jiang Lei and Cai Zhen, they also found a jackfruit¡¿


    ¡¾Are jackfruits piled on the ground these days? ¡¿


    Jiang Lei and Cai Zhen were also at a loss.


    "Am I dreaming?" Jiang Lei murmured.


    Cai Zhen touched her forehead, then touched his own forehead, "I''m not dreaming, jackfruit grows in the weeds."


    Compared to Jiang Lei, who is delicate and thoughtful, Cai Zhen is more generous.


    "Whatever it is, this one is a tent, I''m content."


    Perhaps the jackfruit brought good luck, and then they actually found the native fruit. For example, dropping unspoiled coconuts and a large slice of bananas.


    "It''s Qin An and Lele."


    Jiang Lei waved her hand, "We found a lot of things, but they were a bit heavy."


    Qin An approached panting, "We also found a lot."


    Everyone is right about things.


    Native fruits are few and not necessarily so delicious, and non-native fruits are good in color and big.


    Several guests looked at each other, pretending not to see the weirdness.


    Followed by handling.


    Qin An has a lot of strength, but it is very difficult to pick up these. However, Jiang Lei and Cai Zhen are really weak.


    "Oh, come and get it, Lele."


    Little cute stopped pretending to be weak, and smiled at Jiang Lei, "How can I let my beautiful sister take things, Lele will get them."


    Cai Zhen squeezed over, "She is a pretty sister, what about me?"


    "You are also a beautiful sister."


    Two little hands stretched out at the same time.


    How dare Jiang Lei and Cai Zhen let her take it, no matter how weak they are, they are stronger than Qin Lele.


    As a result... the two beauties watched Qin Lele lift a temporary bag made of clothes in one hand, and walked forward briskly.


    Cai Zhen rubbed his eyes, "Am I dazzled?"


    ¡¾I am dazzled? ¡¿


    ¡¾No¡¿


    ¡¾See you soon¡¿


    ¡¾Preliminary estimate, those things add up to more than 50 catties¡¿


    The little cutie, who walked like flying, passed by the second brother, and laughed at him quackingly.


    "Second brother, you are so weak, you can''t even compare to Lele."


    Qin An''s face flushed red.


    "You are my sister, it''s fine if you don''t help, and you still laugh at me."


    Little cutie thought for a while, then showed her back, "Lele can help you carry it."


    Qin An''s heart was moved for a moment, but he gave up.


    If he really asks his sister to help carry things, he will definitely be beaten up when he returns home.


    "No need, the second brother can do it."


    The little cutie giggled and cheered, "Then Lele will go back and wait for you first!"


    After finishing speaking, let¡¯s start running.


    The cameraman chased after him with a heavy camera, and the lens flickered.


    When they go back, Wan Huo Ye Du Du, who is exhausted, will also come.


    The two didn''t gain much, but they found a few fruits.


    At this moment, Wan Huozheng told Mei Ruan regretfully, "We saw a pheasant, but it ran away. Otherwise, we could have chicken soup or roast chicken."


    Mei Ruan was honest and asked directly, "But I don''t know **** chickens, can you?"


    Wan Huo froze.


    Du Du quickly rescued him, "I will, if you really catch it, I will give you a beggar chicken."


    Mei Ruan guarded the fish carefully, and brought some firewood, and quickly set the fire up.


    This left Du Du, who was going to show off his skills to make a fire, nowhere to put his skills.


    "You guys are back, Lele is back too~"


    Hearing this milky voice, both Wan Huo and Du Du froze subconsciously.


    Looking back, I found that the girl was carrying a big bag in each hand, and her face changed slightly, which was captured by the camera.


    Wan Huo quickly adjusted and even hinted at Du Du, but those who are interested have already noticed this.


    ¡¾Lele found the food, they don''t seem to be happy¡¿


    ¡¾Nothing, you misread it¡¿


    ¡¾Hehe, I¡¯m a microscope girl¡¿


    Qin Lele ran up to them, opened the package, "Dangdangdang, we have gained a lot."


    Qin An rushed over slowly, and also opened the package, revealing durian, jackfruit and other fruits.


    Wan Huo felt strange, "How can there be durian and jackfruit here?"


    "We also want to know," Qin An looked suspiciously at the director team, "Did you play it? Since you want to play a treasure hunt, let''s talk about it earlier, I thought you were crazy and wanted to abuse us."


    Director''s team: "..." smiled awkwardly.


    ¡¾Hahaha, I think the director is going to be bald¡¿


    ¡¾Director: My hen¡¿


    ¡¾But it¡¯s really strange, it¡¯s not the director team or the guests. Where did these things come from? Could it be that some people really go to the island to rest from time to time¡¿


    Wan Huo suspected that Qin An was directing and acting on his own to gain popularity. But Qin An''s expression didn''t seem fake, and the director team was also very dazed, so he kept his mouth shut to avoid slapping his face in the later stage.


    Just such a comparison, the combination of him and Dudu is useless.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lei and Cai Kong returned hand in hand, which made him feel relieved.


    He comforted the two female guests, "It doesn''t matter if we don''t find food, we found a lot, and we won''t starve everyone."


    Jiang Lei and Cai Zhen looked at each other. The former didn''t have much contact with this circle, while the latter was a popular searched person.


    "No, what Lele brought back was what we found, but we couldn''t carry it, so she offered to help."


    Cai Zhen is not hypocritical, "Lele, you help, and my sister will compensate you later."


    Little cutie generously agreed, and ran to whisper to Qin An again.


    "Did you say they were on the central camera just now?"


    The brother-sister group and the female guest group have gained a lot. On the contrary, the group that was expected at the beginning came back almost empty-handed. Such a good comparison, the director should not miss it.


    The director did not miss it, and Wan Huo also vaguely guessed this point, and was anxiously thinking about countermeasures.


    Little cutie rubbed her hands, staring at him and Dudu closely.


    "Lele helped them accumulate so many shots, should they complete the task?"


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, there is some bad news, do you want to hear it?"


    The little cutie blinked.


    Xiao Tongtong: "You, the mission failed."


    a bolt from the blue.


    She, Qin Lele, has been in the rivers and lakes for many years. She has completed so many tasks and never misses. How could she fail?


    "Why, they want the camera, Lele gave them the camera, what else?"


    Xiao Tongtong also felt that it was unfair, the host obviously won so many shots.


    As a bystander, he can take out his mobile phone to watch the live broadcast.


    When comparing each time, the Wanhuodudu combination can get half of the shots.


    Xiao Tongtong: "It''s an error in the program for judging the task, and I will report it upwards."


    Little cutie folded her hands unhappy and kicked her short legs.


    She has been busy for so long, but the task actually failed, it''s too much!


    Clicking Wan Huo and Du Du from the corner of the eye, she was even more angry.


    These two people are too greedy, half of the shots are not enough?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： quack duck

    Chapter 1202 Quack Duck


    Then it is trading time.


    Little cutie pinched her nose, "Replace all the durians, Lele won''t eat them~"


    Only Wan Huo likes to eat among the guests present, but it is difficult for him to speak at this meeting. Instead, his fans said in the barrage that everyone didn''t respect his preferences.


    ¡¾The problem is, even if one is left, how to deal with it and who will deal with it are all problems¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t tell me your brother wants to eat durian but you need other guests to deal with it¡¿


    There are quite a few guests who like to eat jackfruit. The problem is that this stuff is not easy to handle, and it is easy to make your hands sticky.


    In the end, everyone unanimously decided to exchange durian, jackfruit, and a small amount of local fruits that were about to ripen and rot as chips.


    Qin An folded his hands and looked at the director, "Four tents, isn''t that too much to ask?"


    Director Hai laughed angrily, "It''s still a dozen catties short of four tops? Three tops at most!"


    This is the same as Qin An''s psychological expectation. He took advantage of the situation and said, "It''s not impossible to have three tops, but it''s more than a dozen catties. It''s not too much to change a pot, a knife, etc. Otherwise, let''s handle and cook the fish by hand? "


    After some bargaining, the two parties reached a deal.


    The guest team got three tents, a small pot, and a knife.


    Little cutie looked at the small pot and knife with distaste, and thought about it, "This is to keep Lele from eating. Hmph, director stingy, Lele will never call you uncle again."


    Because she contributed too much to watch, now her follow-up photographer almost wants to shoot the camera on her face.


    Naturally, everyone heard her thoughts.


    ¡¾Steamed bun face, I really want to squeeze it¡¿


    ¡¾Come to my sister''s arms quickly¡¿


    ¡¾She is my sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Poor little girl, I can¡¯t even get enough to eat when I come to the island with my brother¡¿


    ¡¾The director does not do personnel work¡¿


    New problem came again.


    The ingredients are available, the tools are barely available, and the fire is burning, but how to build a tent and handle food has become a new problem.


    Wan Huo actively stood up.


    "I have picnic experience, let me set up a tent."


    He looked at Du Du, "Du Du can handle the ingredients, Mei Ruan will help him, and the two ladies will handle the water to get clean water."


    Finally, he looked at Qin An embarrassedly, "I can only trouble Brother An to set up the tent with me."


    Coincidentally, the little cutie who was obsessed with the failure of the mission used "telepathy" on him and successfully heard his voice.


    ''I remember Qin An''s limbs are not working, and he doesn''t know the grains. This stinky girl may be able to find food, but she definitely doesn''t know anything about building tents. ''


    ¡®As long as I compare with them, my image will definitely come back. ''


    Little cutie looked straight at Wanhuo.


    Wan Huo showed a sweet smile, "Lele, do you want to watch the brothers build the tent?"


    ''Tsk, what is the smelly girl looking at. ''


    ''The biggest loophole in this show is that I invited this girl. I really miscalculated. If I can make her injured and not play a role, Qin An will be abolished. ''


    Little cutie stared at him incredulously.


    She can''t understand, isn''t it just the camera, she helped the other party win it, but the other party is so mad that she wants to hurt herself, she can''t bear this grievance.


    In the past, Qin Lele, who couldn''t stand the grievance, must have revenged himself secretly, but now.


    In the brain domain.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele will tell you..."


    Xiao Tongtong almost exploded when he heard this, "He is too much!"


    "Right, right, it''s just too much!"


    and Xiaotong finished talking, and while everyone was performing their duties, Xiaocute held Qin An back, avoiding the cameraman, and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    She didn''t say that she had skills, but she was talking ill of Wan Huo both openly and secretly, saying that the way he looked at her was malicious.


    Qin An''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people. His first reaction was not that this kid wanted to harm my sister, but that this kid actually wanted to rob my sister.


    How dare you!


    The top streamer almost exploded in anger, but fortunately, he remembered that he was still recording the show and couldn''t help it, but the look in Wan Huo''s eyes was extremely unkind.


    He also learned to pretend, the more upset he was, the more he had to show a kind expression.


    Wan Huo didn''t notice, and showed a smile like a milk dog, beckoning to build a tent together.


    "Yes, that''s the one, Brother An, go a little further and stretch."


    When Wan Huo built it by himself, he kept directing Qin An, like an old senior carefully teaching the younger generation.


    Fans said yes when they saw him, saying that he was generous and did not hide his secrets, but in the eyes of some people, he always felt that this Wanhuo was weird.


    ¡¾Did I think too much¡¿


    ¡¾In front, what do you mean¡¿


    ¡¾Forget it, although An Zai is sometimes silly, but in this circle, he doesn¡¯t seem to have been wronged, so I don¡¯t worry about it¡¿


    ¡¾As An Zai himself said, everyone lives their own life well, likes him when they have time, just watch the works he starred in, don¡¯t worry about anything else, he can take care of it¡¿


    ¡¾What happened to Qin An''s fans¡¿


    Of course, he noticed Wan Huo''s twitching. This kind of twitching was very subtle, coupled with that milky dog''s smile, it was almost undetectable.


    It''s just that people who really love Qin An will always think and feel from Qin An''s perspective, and faintly perceive this kind of malice.


    People who like him, including fans, including cuties.


    Little cutie both sensed and heard her inner voice, so she folded her arms and stood aside angrily.


    When Wan Huo was instructing Qin An, he actually provoked her, "Lele, is it boring to watch us set up a tent? Then go and play. You were a hero just now, so you can play whatever you want."


    The little cutie glanced at him faintly.


    Wan Huo: "?"


    Little cutie walked slowly to another tent, stretched out her short hand, and started to build it slowly.


    will be slow, mainly because the building video is playing in her mind at this moment.


    Who is she, but she is a little genius. Although she doesn''t like to study so much, she has a super learning ability!


    What''s more, she can also order those guys to help secretly, anyway, these people can''t see it.


    Wan Huo didn''t take it seriously, this girl is strong enough to knock out fish and carry ingredients, he can understand. There should be no experience in setting up tents and the like.


    He continued to direct Qin An, chatted a few words, created topics, and ensured that the central camera was all on them.


    Just then, there was an exclamation from behind.


    He looked back puzzled, and found that at some point, Qin Lele, who was one step behind in setting up the tent, had already set up the tent. This would stand in front of the tent and smile sweetly at him.


    This sweetness is really sweet, without any impurities, and looks benign and harmless.


    Wan Huo: "..." What exactly does Qin An''s younger sister do? How can she know everything?


    The camera couldn''t help but start comparing again.


    On the one hand is the eloquent and eloquent Wan Huo, who also directs the top class, and on the other is the little girl who builds silently, hiding her achievements and fame.


    Wan Huo touched his face, it hurt so much.


    Little cutie walked slowly to the second brother, stretched out her hand, "Lele''s hand hurts so much, second brother, hurry up and blow it."


    Qin An blew a few times in cooperation, and dropped the work in hand.


    "Let''s go, Lele, you teach me, I think you will teach better, at least not noisy."


    ¡¾Hahaha, indeed, someone is noisy like a duck¡¿


    ¡¾Wan Huo: My face hurts¡¿


    ¡¾Lele didn''t do it on purpose, she''s just too good. I hope some fans don''t go online to attack other girls¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： Whole Fish Feast

    Chapter 1203 Whole Fish Feast


    Afterwards, Wan Huo settled down for a long time.


    However, a certain CEO who has been fishing at work is restless.


    Qin Ping became the president at a young age. He has seen a lot of people. He has long seen that this Wanhuo is not a good person.


    The public relations department sent some information soon.


    Qin Ping browsed through it roughly, and laughed inexplicably.


    Looking at the second brother in the live broadcast room, he wished he could twist the other''s ears off.


    This twin brother has always caused trouble since he was a child. In the past, he was the one who cleaned up the mess, but now he and his sister clean up the mess together.


    Now, he can understand Qin Xi. The third younger brother doesn''t like to play with Qin An, and always despises Qin An. This dislike is right.


    Film location.


    Dudu handles the fish, but without seasoning, the grilled fish he made... Cutie pinched her nose and turned to the side.


    "Lele doesn''t eat dark fish, it will turn black."


    Du Du smiled awkwardly.


    "Conditions are limited, Lele, bear with it, or go eat some fruit."


    Little cutie pouted and went to find Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Lei was in charge of cooking the soup. She found a plant in the woods that could remove the fishy smell, and it turned out to be a milky white soup.


    "Wow, it smells so good."


    Little cutie is very supportive of face.


    Jiang Lei quickly filled a little soup with the cleaned scallop shell and handed it to her.


    Little cutie pursed her pink mouth, blew a few times, and then took a sip.


    The corners of his eyes, which had been drooping due to grievance, instantly turned up, and his short legs stomped on the ground a few times.


    "It''s delicious, pretty sister, you really know how to cook!"


    Jiang Lei was a little embarrassed, "Actually, I can only cook soup, and I don''t know much about the rest."


    "That''s amazing~"


    Little cutie drank the soup, and after finishing drinking, stretched out the scallop shell.


    "Lele wants more, Lele still wants to eat fish!"


    Jiang Lei pretended for her, but she was also distressed.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat enough just relying on this."


    But she also saw the dark fish baked by Dudu.


    If there are insufficient ingredients, no one can say that they have experience in wild survival. Seeing the dark fish, everyone was still very excited and willing to join in.


    But it is not very good to come up with such a finished product after the ingredients are abundant and someone has boasted for a long time.


    Cai Zhen is much more straightforward, "I don''t dare to eat, I''m afraid of stomach pain. If I eat bad stomach, it will be too inconvenient on this island."


    Touching her face, the female singer said, "I still want to look good."


    ¡¾When you say this, your image will be gone¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly found that Cai Zhen is really down-to-earth¡¿


    ¡¾She''s really a person, I don''t know why, I used to think she was hypocritical¡¿


    Wan Huo can only cheer for his friends, "Maybe the appearance is not good, but the taste is good..."


    He refused to swallow the fish meat.


    Du Du also sensed something was wrong, and smiled dryly, "It seems that it is not cooked."


    Mei Ruan was completely careless, "It''s so cooked on the outside, but still raw on the inside, it''s amazing."


    Dudu: "..."


    Dudu can only re-select the ingredients, saying that he will work hard.


    He also felt strange, is this island not in harmony with his aura, why is everything not going well?


    Although he is not as powerful as everyone brags about, he does have some survivability. And survival in the wild is as long as there is food, who cares about the taste?


    As long as the ingredients are not enough today, his grilled fish is a favorite.


    Dudu was picking simple and easy-to-cook fish when a hand stretched out to stop him.


    "Well, Lele, what''s the matter?"


    Little cute is not happy that he continues to use ingredients.


    "Do you really know how to cook? If you can''t, don''t waste any more fish. Lele has worked hard to catch them."


    Embarrassed three times, Du Du didn''t know how to answer.


    Some fans defended him, living in the wild on a deserted island, what else is there to care about? Some people also said that with such a good start, Dudu''s grilled fish is really not enough.


    After the cutie stopped Dudu, she strolled up to the director again.


    "Hey, you are eating bread, is it delicious?"


    The director looked at her resentfully, "Compared with your fish soup, it''s still worse."


    "Want to drink fish soup?"


    Little cutie followed his gaze and looked at the fish.


    "Oh, you want these ingredients."


    The little businessman smiled.


    "It''s not impossible, barter for things."


    The director didn''t want to be led by the nose.


    He would rather these guests spoil the food than be played around.


    Little cutie simply caught a fish.


    "Director, look at how fat this fish is. I heard that you brought a cook here. Do you want to taste local delicacies?"


    She said generously: "Lele can give you one for free, so that you can taste it."


    The director didn''t believe it, "Are you so kind?"


    Little cutie withdrew her hand slowly, "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, in front of so many people, will Lele go back on what she says?"


    The director dubiously took the fish and asked the accompanying cook to handle it.


    After a while, a delicious pan-fried fish was ready.


    The scent floated from the desk to the staff, and then to the guests.


    Several guests suddenly felt that the soup in their hands was not delicious.


    Wan Huo sat on the fallen tree trunk, smiled wryly, "Lele, why are you doing this? Free fish, we can''t hope for plums to quench our thirst, we will only smell more and more hungry."


    Little cutie ignored him, she was still angry.


    The chef asked the director to taste this pan-fried fish.


    The director took a bite and gave a thumbs up.


    He was about to continue eating, but found that the people around him looked like wolves.


    Several directors looked at him sadly, "Director Hai, it''s not good to eat alone?"


    After the director, many staff protested, and even the assistants of the guests felt that the director team was too much.


    ¡¾I also think it¡¯s not good to eat alone¡¿


    ¡¾But just one fish is not enough for one person to eat¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, Lele has created a problem for the director... Wait, I really want to understand what it is¡¿


    ¡¾I understand too¡¿


    Under the anger of his colleagues, the director had no choice but to bite the bullet and buy fish from Qin Lele.


    "What spices do you want?"


    Little cutie pointed her fingers and looked at him shyly.


    The director suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the cutie pushed her nose directly on her face.


    "Give the seasoning directly, we still have to make it, and it may not be delicious, or let the chef help us make it together."


    She also greeted the chef.


    "You are a chef, are you willing to watch us waste these ingredients?"


    Chef is naturally reluctant.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he established the ending.


    The director was afraid that netizens would go online and say that he made the guests waste food, so he could only agree to Qin Lele''s barter.


    One party provides the ingredients, and the other party provides the final product.


    Finally, the guests and the staff ate a delicious whole fish feast.


    The screen is harmonious and everyone gets along well.


    ¡¾What a beautiful picture¡¿


    ¡¾No, there is still a different kind, look at the director¡¿


    ¡¾The director is about to cry¡¿


    ¡¾Worrying while eating¡¿


    ¡¾Director: How to send Qin Lele away? online etc.]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： look at the stars

    Chapter 1204 Looking at the stars


    Due to various reversals, the number of online viewers of the first issue of "Happy Travel" remained high.


    Even if it¡¯s nightfall and the guests are about to rest, the cameras are all dark, and some viewers are willing to hang up and watch.


    Late at night.


    Little cutie is lying between two beautiful sisters, looking left and right, she feels so happy.


    In the brain domain.


    "Lele, are you asleep?"


    Touched her belly, the little cutie was very distressed, "I ate too much, I can''t sleep."


    She quickly realized what Xiaotongtong said, "You haven''t slept yet? Then let''s get up and look at the stars. I heard that the stars on the seaside are very beautiful."


    After a while, there were two small figures on the beach.


    Little ones are all ready, put the cushions on the beach, and invite the little cuties to sit down.


    After the two sat down, he took out the blanket and covered their legs.


    "The sea breeze is still very cold, so take care of your knees."


    Little cutie laughed at him, "You talk like an old lady too."


    Xiaotong didn¡¯t feel bad at all.


    The stars on the beach are really beautiful, and the sea in the distance is also quiet. The two looked up for a while, and the little cutie felt a little drowsy again. After a while, he put his little head on Xiaotongtong''s shoulder.


    Xiao Tongtong froze his body, not daring to move.


    After a while, he found someone nearby, and he was a little unhappy to be disturbed.


    Using energy to investigate, it was discovered that it was Wanhuo and Dudu.


    The two of them hid in the woods under the pretext of getting up at night, discussing countermeasures.


    Wan Huo: "What should I do? We have become a joke all day long. I invited you here not to let you eat and drink for free."


    Du Du: "Brother Wan, don''t worry, I bet the director doesn''t want the guests to live comfortably, maybe he will ask us to go to sea tomorrow, and we even have to make the tools for going to sea by ourselves."


    Wan Huo reluctantly believed it, but was still afraid of Qin Lele, and wanted to push Qin An down, asking Du Du if there was a good way.


    Du Du is not good at quarreling. After serious thinking, he suggested, "Find a way to hurt her a little bit. She looks very delicate at first sight, and she will settle down after getting hurt. As for how to get hurt, either do it secretly under the camera, or Avoid the camera."


    Xiao Tangtong''s anger rose gradually.


    During the day, when Lele told him Wan Huo''s heartfelt feelings, he was very annoyed. Now that he heard it with his own ears, he was so angry that his hair stood on end.


    Besides being angry, he calmly recorded these words with energy.


    After recording, the energy was raging, and there was a strong wind in the woods.


    Wan Huo and Du Du hugged their arms, "What a weird weather, isn''t it going to rain heavily?"


    "I don''t know, let''s go back first, if there is anything to do tomorrow, just make a gesture."


    The next day, everyone got up and didn¡¯t see Wan Huo and Du Du after a long time, so they went to their tent to call for someone, but no one answered, so Mei Ruan simply unzipped the zipper.


    "They seem to be still asleep, but they are very red in the face."


    Approaching and touching, Mei Ruan panicked, "They seem to have a fever, call a doctor quickly."


    This kind of survival variety show will arrange a doctor.


    Soon a doctor came to check on the situation and gave them another antipyretic injection.


    The fans in the live broadcast room panicked.


    ¡¾Why did you suddenly have a fever? Is the environment too harsh? ¡¿


    ¡¾But everyone else is fine¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s not because your brother¡¯s physique is too weak¡¿


    Some angry fans began to condemn the program group, and the director also felt upset. How did this happen?


    The night shift of the two guests explained to the photographer, "They got out of the tent at one o''clock in the morning. It seems that they woke up at night, but it took a long time."


    Everyone: "..."


    ¡¾I''m going, I will do my own crime¡¿


    ¡¾The sea breeze is very cold, you still stay outside for so long, are you crazy?¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone has three urgencies, and it''s not their fault¡¿


    ¡¾But they have a fever, they asked for it, it has nothing to do with the program group¡¿


    ¡¾That¡¯s right, some fans have already started rushing to the account of the program group, so why bother, don¡¯t get excited, just calm down¡¿


    Because of this incident, the staff including the director had some opinions on these two people.


    Their own mistakes caused them to be scolded, and they had to smile and apologize, hold back their anger!


    Fortunately, around noon, Wan Huo and Du Du woke up and said they would continue filming.


    They have the same concept, filming while sick can show dedication, and the traffic of this show is exploding, and every minute can bring new fans and opportunities.


    But the program team didn''t welcome their dedication, they were frightened by their fans. Obviously it was their idols who insisted on filming, but they were the ones who were scolded and suppressed the guests.


    Wan Huo was vaguely aware of this attitude, but he didn''t understand why.


    He glanced at Du Du hintingly, and then at Qin Lele who was holding Qin An.


    Little cutie was dozing off, holding Qin An with one hand, her little head was moving, and her steps were a little staggering.


    But she knew that she was filming, so she stared wide-eyed from time to time, turning to the camera like an owl, to show that she was not lazy and was working very seriously.


    ¡¾Wow, my heart is going to be melted¡¿


    ¡¾Lele''s eyes are really big, and they are so cute when they are misty¡¿


    ¡¾She is my sister, of course she is cute! ¡¿


    At this time, some media on the Internet have already started to post a lot of black material about Wanhuo. It is a video of him embarrassing newcomers on the set, and the pixels are neither high nor low. Those who are not familiar with him can''t recognize him, but those who are familiar with him can tell that the arrogant person is Wan Huo.


    But soon, this scandal was suppressed by Wan Huo''s PR team. It''s just that this incident still left a trace in some people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, the director team did not want the guests to be at leisure, and hoped that they would go fishing.


    Du Du was a little excited, and his chance to perform came again.


    "Do we need to build our own boat? I''m good at building bamboo rafts."


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    The staff all looked at him with some indescribable words, "We are going out to sea, and we only use bamboo rafts. I am afraid that a wave will knock it over. We are responsible for the safety of the guests."


    The program group will provide small boats, and there will also be professionals staying on them. The guests only need to reflect the hard work of fishing.


    "You don''t have to go."


    The director was afraid of being scolded after all.


    "There are many surprises on this island, everyone can go around, maybe you can get something else."


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt that he was the one who put the durian and jackfruit. Invisibly, he took the blame for Xiaocuti.


    Little cutie is interested in going to sea, so she pestered Qin An, "Lele wants to go to sea."


    Qin An: "Then I''ll take you with me."


    Little cute smirked, "Hey, isn''t the second brother afraid of water? Some dogs are very afraid of water."


    The fox immediately stretched out his claws to mess up her hair.


    Du Du and Wan Huo also wanted to go to sea, and even expressed their desire to form a team with Qin An and Qin Lele.


    "Okay," Little Cutie spread her hands, as if she didn''t see the viciousness in their eyes, "Lele can protect you, and I''ll leave everything to Lele!"


    She kept her promise, and even took a bamboo pole as thick as her forearm onto the boat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： apple

    Chapter 1205 Apple


    No one associates this bamboo pole with saving lives.


    Wan Huo even asked her if she wanted to play in the water.


    "That''s right, that''s right," Qin Lele didn''t refute, "It''s fun to fetch water with a bamboo pole, do you want to play?"


    Wan Huo refused.


    "We go out to sea mainly to fish, but you can play."


    ¡¾Come, come, this kind of yin and yang tone again¡¿


    ¡¾No words to belittle Lele, but belittle Lele everywhere¡¿


    ¡¾Can belittle Lele make you look hardworking¡¿


    ¡¾The hard work of people in the relationship circle is all compared with each other¡¿


    ¡¾Obviously you guys are thinking too much, my family absolutely only cares about other people¡¿


    Qin Lele himself is indifferent to Wan Huo.


    Regardless of whether this person is scheming or not, she will not let Wan Huo succeed.


    Now, cutie doesn''t know what happened last night.


    Bringing a bamboo pole was purely because she thought of a story she had heard.


    It seems to be what happened to the brothers when they were young. Ji Ting felt hungry and found a fish in the pond, so he jumped down to catch the fish.


    This stupid big man forgot that he couldn''t swim. Su He went on a mission with him at the time, picked up a bamboo pole and let someone catch him.


    Just as Ji Ting grabbed and stabilized his body, Su He pulled away the bamboo pole again, and beat Ji Ting''s head hard, and when the opponent was about to sink, he was caught again.


    Repeated this several times, Ji Ting never dared to do similar foolish things again.


    Placing the bamboo pole aside, the little cutie rubbed her face, squeezing the soft flesh back and forth.


    "Lele wants to learn from Su He."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Qin An knelt down and listened to her talking to herself.


    Little cutie shut her mouth tightly, stretched out her little hand, and began to rub her second brother''s face.


    Not to be outdone, Qin An grabbed her face with his backhand.


    The childish brothers and sisters started the dumpling making competition.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Here again, Qin An is really naive¡¿


    ¡¾Childish but cute, as cute as his sister¡¿


    ¡¾I wonder if they often do this at home¡¿


    ¡¾I want to know if other brothers are like this. Do you remember the guests from "The Most Beautiful Hometown"¡¿


    Some viewers who were still squatting in the live broadcast room recalled a few people.


    For example, young, handsome and rebellious Qin Xi, Qin Tiangao, who looks evil and has a dark temperament, and Qin Ping, the cold and steady president.


    ¡¾Ooooh, I lick the screen again¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t get excited, we''re discussing whether they will be like this at home¡¿


    ¡¾Which kind? Rubbing Lele''s face or rubbing each other''s faces]


    Some viewers who didn¡¯t know about ¡°The Most Beautiful Hometown¡± and Lele¡¯s older brothers couldn¡¯t help being curious. They searched for this variety show while opening the live broadcast room, and then decided to fall into the trap.


    Not long after, the number of views of "The Most Beautiful Hometown" increased again. Someone contacted the director. After looking at it, the director inquired again. He knew that it was Qin Lele''s drainage, and his teeth became sore again.


    "Hey, this girl is cute, but she really likes to take the initiative. Working with her is both painful and happy."


    Immediately, the director opened the live broadcast room, ready to appreciate the pain and happiness of his peers, and even took the initiative to share the variety show with other variety show directors.


    As for what those directors think after watching it, he doesn''t care.


    The boat sailed on the endless sea, and after arriving at the designated place, professionals began to guide them to cast their fishing nets.


    Wan Huo and Du Du performed positively, even if Qin An wanted to help, they were rejected.


    The top stream knew they wanted the camera, so they ignored it and continued making dumplings.


    Casting down the fishing net, we are about to start our return journey, and we will come back to catch after a while.


    With their backs turned to the camera, Wan Huo and Du Du exchanged a look.


    At the same time, rumors about Wan Huo began to circulate on the Internet. It was a big fan who jumped out and said that Wan Huo left his contact information at a birthday party, and then made many private contacts and even tricked her.


    By the time the big fan realized that he had been cheated, it was already too late.


    Idol privately linking fans, seducing, no matter which one it is, can cause an uproar in the fan group.


    As soon as the scandal came out, everyone started eating melons, condemning and comforting Wan Huo''s PR team. So many fans turned around and attacked that big fan, saying that she was shameless and pestered her idol. Said that she wished to monopolize her brother, but she did this when he refused.


    Because of this melon, many passers-by came to the live broadcast room, wanting to see who Wanhuo really is and how he behaved?


    The sea was calm, and Qin An hugged his sister to enjoy the scenery quietly.


    After a while, the cutie pursed her mouth and rubbed her stomach, "Lele is hungry."


    Qin An handed over an apple.


    Little cutie stared at the apple, then looked at the second brother, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Eat it alone, and there is no knife to cut it."


    "No need for a knife."


    Little cutie took it and broke it with bare hands, the apple broke into two pieces of about the same size.


    Handed Qin An half, cutie smiled, "How is it?"


    Qin An took it silently, and when his sister turned around, he tried to break it off.


    Failed.


    Pretending nothing happened, Qin An quickly resolved the evidence.


    ¡¾Hahaha, I died laughing¡¿


    ¡¾Does he think no one knows? We all saw it]


    ¡¾I have to say, my sister is really strong¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not your sister, it''s my sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾So stingy, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s the same as sharing with Wan Wan Dudu¡¿


    Wan Huo and Du Du obviously know how to create topics.


    They are hungry, but they are not short of a bite to eat. But seeing that the little cutie didn''t think about them, he immediately knew how to make use of the problem.


    If the little girl doesn¡¯t know how to share, netizens will forgive her. But if Qin An is like this, everyone will not let him go so easily.


    The two of them didn''t take the initiative to speak, but occasionally swallowed their saliva and looked at the apple in Qin Lele''s hand.


    When she eats, she is really fragrant, with curved eyebrows and eyes, stomping her feet from time to time, which makes people very appetizing.


    Netizens noticed this, and it was hard to criticize Qin Lele, so they really started to criticize Qin An.


    Noticing the hidden gazes of the two, the cutie turned to look over, "Do you want to eat?"


    Before the two of them nodded, the little cutie showed disapproval all over her face.


    "It''s not that Lele won''t give it to you, it''s that you two can''t eat it."


    She looked at Wan Huo, "Lele remembers that before you set off in the morning, you still complained in a low voice about keeping fit. You ate too much last night, so you have to go on a diet today."


    Wan Huo: "..." He said this, but he said it in his heart!


    Someone''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    Little cutie ignored her, looked at Du Du''s belly, sighed and shook her head.


    "Your belly is really too big, and it''s not good for internal organs. Lele doesn''t give you any food, it''s for your own good. You ate too much last night and this morning."


    Du Du touched his nose in embarrassment.


    At this time, the little cutie gnawed off the remaining apples in two or three bites, wiped her hands clean, and began to hum a little song.


    "Dudu''s belly is too big, Lele is going to be hungry, don''t rush to thank you, when you get smaller, Lele will play with you..."


    Dudu: "..."


    The bullet screen was laughing like crazy, and no one asked why Qin Lele didn''t share it anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Drenched chicken

    Chapter 1206 Drowning Chicken


    When humming a ditty, Qin Lele did not forget to use telepathy, and soon Du Du''s heartfelt voice came.


    ''This smelly girl is really annoying! ''


    ¡®I was a little hesitant at first, I will find a way to push her into the water later, it¡¯s better to be sick and have no strength to speak¡¯


    ¡®Let me think about how I will accidentally push her down later¡¯


    Little cutie almost exploded in anger, raised her face, and glared fiercely at Dudu.


    Why is this person so bad? If she is just an ordinary person, if she falls into the sea in this weather, she will get sick even if she is rescued in time. But at her age, it is easy to leave sequelae when she is ill.


    "Bad guy, big bad guy!" Little Cutie whispered.


    Qin An pulled him over.


    "What are you mumbling about?"


    Little cutie puffed her face, folded her hands, and said nothing, with ''I''m very angry, hurry up and coax me'' written all over her body.


    Qin An''s level of coaxing people is slightly lower than his level of making people angry, but he can still deal with his sister who is hard-spoken and soft-hearted.


    The little cutie was sulking for a while, and then quickly giggled again.


    The return trip was a bit boring, Wan Huo offered to play a small game.


    "Sister, do you want to be together? It''s fun."


    Little cutie squinted at him, and the other party panicked, so she nodded calmly and proudly.


    "Since you are all seeking Lele, then Lele will not be polite."


    Wan Huo felt that these words were strange, but after careful consideration, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Soon the four of them sat around and played games.


    After Wanhuo won the boxing game, he asked Qin Lele to turn around a few times.


    "You don''t get seasick, do you?"


    Wan Huo asked hypocritically.


    "No seasickness."


    Little cutie stands up and turns around in circles.


    But turning around, the body staggered a little. At this moment, Du Du, who was sitting by the side, stretched out his legs inadvertently.


    The camera didn''t capture this scene, and the few people playing the game didn''t notice it.


    Little cutie tripped over that leg, and fell forward, about to overturn the boat.


    "Ahhh!"


    The little cutie rushed to arrest people, and grabbed one of Dudu''s fingers.


    Her strength was too great, and Du Du was brought up.


    At this moment, for some reason, his hand grabbed Wan Huo uncontrollably.


    The two were brought over by a force and fell off the boat.


    Looking at the little cutie who was about to fall off the boat at first, the whole person cleverly grabbed the side of the boat, and half of his body jumped out.


    "Lele!"


    Qin An was taken aback, and quickly brought him back.


    Little cutie had a slumped face, "The two uncles fell, woo woo woo!"


    Wan Huo and Du Du were still a little dazed when they fell into the cold water.


    Aren''t they going to teach Qin Lele a lesson? How did he fall into the water?


    Both of them wore life jackets, even if they couldn''t swim, they would still float on the sea. But just now everyone didn''t realize it, the boat had already sailed a certain distance.


    "No, two people fell!"


    Little cutie also waved her little hand, "Turn around and go back!"


    Everyone hurriedly fished him up.


    The two soaked in sea water for a while, and they had a fever last night, so they started sneezing again.


    ¡¾Stupid, why did you suddenly fall into the water? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that Qin Lele was about to fall and grabbed Du Du, and Du Du grabbed Wan Huo¡¿


    ¡¾Are you joking, how could a little girl like Lele drag two adults down¡¿


    ¡¾She is strong¡¿


    ¡¾How big can that be¡¿


    There was another row in the live broadcast room.


    Some people said it was Qin Lele''s fault, while others said it was Wan Huodudu''s own carelessness.


    And when someone condemned the program group, someone jumped out and said that it was Wan Huo himself who actively fought for it.


    ¡¾It doesn¡¯t mean that if nothing happens, it¡¯s because of hard work. If something happens, it¡¯s the fault of the program team¡¿


    ¡¾Director: We don''t take the blame! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurry up and watch the show, there is a moving picture that reveals the truth¡¿


    Everyone immediately opened the software to see the legendary animation.


    The moving picture only took a few seconds, and it directly showed that when Qin Lele was spinning in circles and became dizzy, Du Du deliberately stretched out a leg and tripped Qin Lele.


    At the critical moment, Qin Lele grabbed his hand, and only held one finger. Du Du fell forward in a very artificial way, and even grabbed Wan Huo.


    The bottom line is full of cursing from Wan Huo''s fans.


    Everyone quickly returned to the live broadcast room and started swiping the screen.


    ¡¾Dudu definitely did it on purpose, so Lele won¡¯t be angry when he calls him belly, don¡¯t let people say that he has a big belly¡¿


    ¡¾This person¡¯s thoughts are too vicious, he tripped a little **** purpose¡¿


    ¡¾The funny thing is, people just grabbed one of his fingers. No matter how strong you are, what''s the use of just grabbing a finger¡¿


    ¡¾So Du Du not only shamelessly tripped Lele, but also deliberately dragged Wan Huo into the water. What kind of hatred is this?¡¿


    The parties did not know that the matter caused an uproar on the Internet.


    After being rescued, the two of them were like eggplants beaten by Shuang, wilting.


    The little cutie was held in the arms of the scared Qin An, and rubbed hard.


    "Oh, second brother, stop rubbing, Lele''s face is red from rubbing."


    Jiang Liu continued to rub, his eyes slightly lowered, hiding his regret.


    I knew that going to sea would be such a big risk, so I shouldn''t have brought my sister.


    Qin Lele, on the other hand, felt that the expressions of the cameramen were a little weird, and guessed that something happened in the live broadcast room, so he contacted Xiaotongtong in his mind.


    "Call fruit, Baozi has a question to ask you!"


    Before Qin Lele could ask, Xiao Tongtong confessed on his own initiative.


    "I''ve been covering that ship of yours with energy, and nothing can escape my eyes. The cameraman didn''t actually capture that scene, but I did."


    Cute rubbed her face and reacted for a few seconds before she came to her senses.


    "Ah, so everyone is cursing belly?"


    It is clearly the same syllable, but Xiaotongtong can accurately judge that it is ''Du Du'', not ''Dudu. ''


    "Lele, don''t call him by his nickname, he is a bad guy."


    His tone sounded a little stuffy.


    Little cutie fantasizes about Xiaotongtong''s expression at this moment, it must be very cute.


    Cute little Tongtong, I really want to poke it.


    "Okay, okay, Lele doesn''t call it that, don''t be angry."


    Little cutie regrets that the staff rescued her just now, and the bamboo pole she brought was useless.


    She casually told Xiaotong all about her regret.


    The latter thought seriously and made a proposal, "How about I create a small storm later, and then roll them down, and you hit... with a bamboo pole to save them?"


    "That''s not good."


    Xiaotong felt that it was no problem.


    Those two are villains. The previous two times they only bred malice, but this time they actually turned the malice into reality. This kind of people must be taught a lesson to let them know that there is a price to pay for doing evil. When I have evil thoughts in the future, I will look forward and backward, and dare not put them into practice.


    Xiao Guandong persuaded Xiao cutie in this way, cutie thought about it, and agreed.


    She always felt that Xiaotong was holding her breath, and it was better to let the other party attack, otherwise it would be bad for her health.


    So just as he was about to reach his destination, a wave suddenly hit him.


    The captain quickly operated the small boat and asked everyone to help it.


    Everyone helped them up one after another, but when the weather calmed down, two people were missing on the boat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Bamboo pole knock, knock

    Chapter 1207 Bamboo pole knocking knocking


    ¡¾What about people? What about my family? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did it fall into the water again? Why is it always the two of them, the others are helping each other well¡¿


    ¡¾Stop making noise, find someone quickly! ¡¿


    Soon, the staff and the audience in the live broadcast room saw two people floating in the sea in the distance.


    Qin An was in a complicated mood. Before he could say anything, he found that his sister suddenly became very excited, and her eyes sparkled.


    "Lele?"


    The well-behaved and lovely younger sister picked up the bamboo pole in her hand and stretched it out.


    "Let them catch it and save some effort, otherwise it will be beaten away by the waves later."


    It makes sense, but Qin An doesn''t think her sister will be so kind to those two.


    Many people in the live broadcast room began to thank Lele.


    The boats gradually approached, and the bamboo poles gradually approached.


    Little cutie, who had been very relaxed before, showed her acting skills, pretending to be weak, and couldn''t hold the bamboo pole steadily, so Wan Huo at the other end was about to grab the bamboo pole, but the bamboo pole fell on his head.


    It hurts!


    Wan Huo was in so much pain that he almost burst into tears.


    The audience in the live broadcast room didn''t see anything unusual. The boat was swaying, and so were the people. It was normal for the bamboo pole to be unsteady, but they couldn''t see exactly where it hit.


    Little cutie tried to lift up the bamboo pole, "Hurry up and grab it!"


    The sound of ''pop'' was covered by the sound of the waves.


    This time, she hit Dudu.


    Both of them didn''t suspect the little cutie, they only thought that the little girl couldn''t hold the bamboo pole steadily.


    Little cutie urged Qin An, "Second brother, hurry up and help, Lele can''t hold it steady!"


    "I''m coming."


    Qin Na stood up and walked over. During this period, the little cutie missed a few more times, which was enough for Su He''s addiction.


    When Qin An approached, she calmed down, and honestly asked the two to grab the bamboo pole and borrow their strength.


    Afterwards, the two were rescued and had no strength to make trouble anymore.


    Back to the island, Jiang Lei had already prepared the meals, and invited everyone to eat.


    Little cutie threw herself into her arms, and said sweetly, "Lele did something good today."


    She wrung her little finger and talked eloquently about the ''good deeds'' she had done.


    Jiang Lei was a little worried, "Are you not injured?"


    "No no!"


    She raised her head, her eyes sparkling, "Don''t you have anything else to say to Lele?"


    This is clearly asking for a reward.


    Jiang Lei praised a few words cooperatively.


    Cai Zhen didn''t want to be left out, racked his brains, and followed suit with a few words of praise.


    Little cutie does not resist any compliments.


    Thanks to her, those who haven''t gone to sea now know Wanhuo and Dudu''s carelessness.


    However, the director team knew that it was Du Du who tripped Qin Lele on purpose and caused all this, and they were blamed for it!


    So, while Du Du was drooping and pondering how all this happened, he was called to talk.


    Outsiders don''t know the content of the chat between the two parties, but when the time to close the net is approaching, the director told everyone that Du Du quit the filming because of physical discomfort.


    Speaking of this, the director looked at Wan Huo suggestively, "If there are still people who are unwell, they can quit. Don''t let a minor illness become a serious illness. Our program group respects the choice of any guest."


    The hinted person pretends not to see it.


    Wan Huo hasn''t contacted the outside world so far, so he didn''t know that there was a lot of black material suddenly.


    He suspected that Dudu quit filming because he was discovered, so what? Dudu will not confess himself, he can continue to film, and even arouse sympathy.


    In the face of the extreme heat, he can even lose face.


    Director: ¡°¡­¡±


    The director was not in a very good mood, and asked the guests to discuss how to close the net.


    Mei Ruan: "I''ll go, I haven''t done anything."


    The two ladies also competed to go to sea to express themselves.


    Little cutie took Jiang Lei''s hand, "But you''re gone, who''s cooking?"


    She was aggrieved: "Aren''t we going to be hungry that night?"


    Jiang Lei changed her mind to stay, and Qin An took her place.


    Qin Group.


    The president who was fishing for fish tapped the table with one hand, a cold light flashed in his phoenix eyes.


    He planned to clean up Wanhuo slowly, not only to give his sister time to have fun, but also to promote the show to maximize the benefits of the show.


    This is businessman thinking.


    But now that Du Du''s incident happened, he knew that some people''s evil had gone deep into their bones and could not be changed.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to slowly release the black material, just tear off Wan Huo''s mask.


    Just then, the phone screen lit up.


    He clicked on it, and it turned out to be a message from the lobby brother.


    ¡¾Qin Tiangao: It¡¯s too slow, if you don¡¯t do it again, I will do it¡¿


    Qin Ping pursed his lips tightly, and he knew that the big brother must be watching the live broadcast. With that person''s eyesight, he had already seen the clues, and he might have collected information.


    He doesn''t want to be compared.


    Just when Qin Ping ordered the public relations department, there was an extra video on the Internet.


    The background of the video is the filming location of "Happy Travel". In the dark night, in the small woods, two people are discussing how to get more shots, and attack a little girl with various malicious words.


    The bottom of the video has exploded.


    ¡¾This is too disgusting, for the sake of the camera, I really dare to do anything¡¿


    ¡¾Let me just say, how could Wanhuo have anything to do with internet celebrities? It turned out that the cooperation contract had already been signed¡¿


    ¡¾So Du Du and Qin Lele had a premeditated plan, so Wanhuo pretended to be an innocent little Bailian¡¿


    Some fans didn''t recognize these two as Wan Huo and Du Du, but a new video came out soon, with higher definition, not to mention face-to-face shooting, it was also closer, and the voice could be heard clearly .


    Everyone wondered who was able to hide and shoot from this angle, but more people cared about Wan Huo''s vile behavior of killing people for the sake of the camera.


    The public relations department reported the matter.


    "We looked for someone to check, but we couldn''t find out who released the material. These videos seemed to appear suddenly. Even the marketing account that released them said that somehow there was an extra video in the background, and they posted it themselves."


    Qin Ping: "..." This strange ability is either Lele or that boy.


    Cokele disdains to use this kind of means to deal with people, and has always been revenge on the spot.


    Still one step too late, losing to someone who was clinging to his sister.


    The president is in a bad mood, so he intends to make others feel bad.


    "On the one hand, it is easy to cause backlash. In this way, after this incident, he will definitely withdraw from the filming. If you ask someone to give the information to his partner, first cut off his resources. After this incident is over, release the black material, and everyone will be more concerned about it. easy to accept.


    The people in the public relations department have no objection, they just slander in their hearts. The president has become more and more skillful in handling similar matters.


    The program director also saw these videos and asked the staff who made them.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The assistant leaned into the director''s ear and whispered, "Maybe it''s the assistant of some guest."


    This kind of speculation makes sense, the director thought to himself, and looked at the assistant group. Jiang Lei''s assistant was a young girl who looked very quiet, Cai Zhen''s assistant was a grumpy girl, and Qin An''s assistant was a quiet and quick-witted little girl. Huo.


    Mei Ruan has no assistant, Qin Lele''s assistant is a pretty boy.


    The director directly ruled out Xiao Tongtong, and began to suspect the other three assistants.


    "Forget it, no matter who filmed it, I definitely don''t want to keep Wanhuo, and I don''t want to stay anymore. This time, it''s their breach of contract, and it''s not a loss for us to bring popularity to our show."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： Crawl around

    Chapter 1208 Crawling all over the ground


    In the evening of that day, Wan Huo left the shooting scene in despair.


    During the one-day and one-night shooting, the program crew did not make any other mistakes. Except Qin Lele disturbed Director Huang''s arrangement several times, in the end the director let himself go and let the guests come as they please, without any mistakes!


    ¡¾Director: Nothing to Love¡¿


    ¡¾A certain director: I told you to listen to me a long time ago, and now you are at a disadvantage¡¿


    ¡¾Am I particularly bad? I am very happy to see the director''s sad face]


    ¡¾Ah, the first episode is over, it is said that the next live broadcast will be in half a month, I am so reluctant to part with it¡¿


    ¡¾Just ask the director, do you still invite Qin Lele¡¿


    ¡¾I should ask the director whether to invite Qin An, Qin An, the sister-in-law, will definitely take her sister with her wherever she goes¡¿


    ¡¾Qin An: Lele brand portable treasure, you deserve it¡¿


    Even if two guests withdrew, the popularity of the show remained high and even attracted more passers-by.


    In a certain apartment, seeing several guests saying goodbye to the camera, Wan Huo couldn''t help showing a ferocious and jealous expression.


    At this moment, if his fans see him, they will no longer think of him as a cute little milk dog.


    "It''s mine, the heat should be mine."


    Wan Huo murmured almost insanely.


    He is a traffic niche, and has no masterpieces. The image is packaged by the company, and the price is to become a qualified idol, not to fall in love, to open regularly, and to firmly grasp the fans.


    Because there is no representative work, he is always like duckweed. For a while, his self-confidence swells, thinking that fans like him because of his personal charm, and wants to climb further. No, leaving the company is like a fish out of water, unable to survive in the entertainment industry.


    He is being manipulated to death by the company, and the company''s request for him is to get more popularity, it doesn''t matter whether he has a representative work or not, as long as it can bring benefits to the company.


    This made Wanhuo form a concept that popularity is omnipotent, and for the sake of popularity, he can do whatever it takes, whether it is betraying himself or others.


    Staring at the computer screen for a while, the phone rang, and after scanning his eyes, he found that it was the assistant.


    "You''d better find me if you really have something to do."


    His tone was very aggressive, and the person on the other side was obviously used to it. He said weakly that his black material appeared on the Internet, some of which were suppressed, and some were not completely suppressed.


    Wan Huo gritted his teeth: "It''s just a few videos, when the publicist said that Du Du and I were acting, or that I was cheated by Du Dumeng, other people would jump out and step on me at this time, if I know who it is... "


    A few sporadic black materials, he didn''t think he could do anything to himself. On the contrary, because of this, it can increase some popularity. Black and red are also red, and it only needs an opportunity to turn from black to red. For example, if someone who is more **** than you appears, you will become popular.


    It didn''t take long for the agent to call. Two business partners thought his image was not good for their products and asked to terminate the cooperation.


    "What''s not good for their products? It''s just a few small details, I want to sue them for breach of contract!"


    He even wanted to post about those two companies.


    The agent was speechless: "Now that something like this has happened, according to the contract, they can terminate the cooperation and demand liquidated damages."


    The manager also hates iron and steel. If an artist is bad, he will be bad. If you have a bad heart, you can act secretly, but you actually conspired directly with someone, and you were photographed, and you were directly stoned. Isn¡¯t this brain damage?


    Wan Huo was annoyed, and directly quarreled with his manager. One thinks that the other party is useless and can''t handle this matter well, and the other thinks that the other party has a problem with his brain, so he foolishly sends out the evidence.


    broke up on bad terms.


    Half an hour later, the agent called again.


    Wan Huo opened his mouth to scold, but the other party sneered, "Go on scolding, you don''t want to know what news I brought?"


    Is it good news?


    Wan Huo immediately coaxed a few words.


    "Don''t coax." The manager is a very realistic person. Artists can''t bring benefits. He can decisively abandon this one and cultivate another one. As long as he gets the company''s resources, he will also create an idol, "I think Let me tell you, your last two males, one and three male twos are all gone."


    Wan Huo couldn''t believe it.


    "How is it possible? Brother, if you don''t bring this, you just lost two endorsements. As for giving my role to others?"


    The agent has decided to give up on him.


    If it is an artist with masterpieces, he can still bear it, but their company is responsible for cultivating such artists who are easy to control. This one is gone, and there will be the next one. If his image can''t meet the needs of fans, then change it.


    "It''s a request from the crew and investors, and the reason is still your poor image."


    Wan Huoru was struck by lightning, it was just a video, as for that?


    He didn''t look for reasons on himself. If he hadn''t done some nasty things, if he was willing to polish himself and make film and television dramas seriously, he wouldn''t have to be so passive at all.


    These have nothing to do with Qin Lele.


    She has a bad impression of Wan Huo, and she has worked so hard to make shots for him, but the mission failed, and she no longer wants to think about this person.


    Forget Wanhuo, forget that you have failed once.


    Thinking about it this way, she is an invincible little genius again, great!


    Little cutie bounced into Qin''s residence, and when she looked up, she saw Qin Xi chasing Qin An.


    The narcissistic fox is running around like a mouse, crawling all over the ground...running around!


    "What''s the matter, third brother?"


    Little cutie strolls up to the big brother and enjoys the pursuit battle together.


    Because she used to chase after her seniors to fight, she gradually formed a concept that this is a small fight, which can enhance the relationship. The second brother and the third brother are cultivating brotherhood, she is a good sister, so don''t bother.


    So, she turned a blind eye to Qin An''s outstretched hand for help, and even waved her hand with a smile.


    "Second brother, come on, Lele is optimistic about you~"


    The third brother was dissatisfied and beat him harder.


    Qin Ping also stood aside admiringly with his arms folded.


    As a steady elder brother, he doesn''t often make shots. One of the advantages of having a hot-tempered third brother is that if he doesn''t do anything, the third brother will.


    "Oh, your third brother thinks he''s not happy when he travels without him."


    The silver-haired beauty sitting on the sofa reading a book raised her eyes, glanced at the president who opened her eyes and told lies, and lowered her eyes lightly.


    Xiao Rou rubbed his little face with his hands.


    "Is that so? The second brother did something wrong."


    Little cute said that she is a caring sister.


    "Then next time you travel, let the third brother accompany the second brother. Lele is willing to give up this opportunity and do other things!"


    Qin Ping curled his lips slightly, and when his sister looked up, he tightened the corners of his lips, pretending to be thinking.


    "It''s a good idea, Lele, you are so sweet."


    "Yes, yes~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： dating a rival

    Chapter 1209 Dating a love rival


    The weather is getting hotter, Qin Lele changed into a beautiful dress again.


    The pink and white intertwined design makes her look like a rose cake, beautiful and sweet.


    Little cutie found out another pink satchel, put it on, and then hid the Qiankun bag inside.


    Walking around proudly in front of the landing environment.


    "Very good, very cute!"


    She was very satisfied with this outfit, humming a little song and leaving the room.


    Going downstairs, passing by the living room, I found a man with a dark complexion. I took a closer look and found that he was the false head of the family.


    "Ajian, what are you doing sitting here?"


    She flew over like a butterfly, sat beside Qin Jian, leaned out half of her body, and looked at his expression carefully.


    "This expression, um," she touched her chin and thought for a while, "It''s like Mama is about to be snatched away!"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Someone said depressedly: "Chen Ce has really become a vegetable."


    "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Little cutie was puzzled: "If you do too many bad things, you deserve retribution."


    Thinking that Ye Ru and the villain were once classmates, the cutie couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that Mama is going to visit the doctor? No, he is a villain, and Mama will be infected by the villain!"


    Seeing that his daughter was about to misunderstand his wife, Qin Jian quickly explained that those old classmates were going to visit and invited Ye Ru, but Ye Ru refused. No matter how kind and gentle Ye Ru is, she will never show kindness to a person who has plotted against her daughter.


    "It''s fine not to go, so why are you depressed here?"


    Qin Jian glanced at her quietly.


    "Did you tell your mother yesterday that my rotten peach blossoms are blooming?"


    Little cutie blinked, and then blinked again, the little feet had landed on the ground, ready to run away.


    Just as the beautiful and gentle Ye Ru has rotten peach blossoms, the expensive and handsome Qin Jian also has rotten peach blossoms. However, Qin Jian''s amorous feelings were all given to his wife. When facing outsiders, he was just a stubborn stinky rock, not enlightened.


    Qin Jian said quietly: "Unfortunately, the rotten peach blossom you mentioned is also her classmate. Today that classmate invited her to drink tea together, and she went."


    You know, Ye Ru usually likes to be quiet, likes to draw, tend flowers and plants, study snacks, spend the rest of her time with her family, and rarely spend time on irrelevant people.


    Little cutie suddenly realized: "Mama is going to meet her rival in love. Doesn''t this value your performance? Why are you unhappy?"


    Qin Jian was depressed.


    He won''t pay attention to rotten peach blossoms, why should his wife spend time on irrelevant people, so that they spend much less time together. It can''t be that his rival in love is more important than him, right?


    Little cutie didn''t quite understand the old father''s mood. After standing up, she ran away, fearing that he would settle accounts later.


    Running to the door, she thought of Chen Yi who had met once before, and stopped again, grabbed the potted plant beside her, turned her head and asked Qin Jian, "Do you know Chen Yi? What kind of person is he?"


    The man with a serious face thought for a while, "That was all decades ago. He must be regarded as the pride of heaven. He is very talented, and his business ability is no worse than mine. Back then, the Chen family was prosperous under his leadership."


    It''s a pity that he got into a car accident and saved his life. His legs were also crippled, and he could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    After that, he lived in a nursing home and faded out of the upper circles.


    Qin Jian: "Back then he was high-spirited, good-natured, polite, treated people just right, didn''t have any bad habits, and had a good reputation."


    Little cutie raised her head, and recalled the Chen Yi she met that day.


    Although his appearance is much, much younger than Qin Jian''s, his personality is gloomy and terrifying, and he is completely different from the person Qin Jian said.


    Is this the change brought about by illness?


    That''s a pity.


    Qin Jian wondered: "Why did you ask him? He recently returned to the Chen family and took over the company, but he doesn''t show up in front of people. Many jobs are done by his assistants."


    Little cutie is embarrassed to say that she sneaked into someone''s house.


    "Nothing, just ask."


    Little cutie turned around and ran away, leaving behind a word.


    "A Jian, you are so pitiful, Ma Ma is dating her rival in love, but not you, quack quack!"


    Qin Jian: "!"


    The little cutie succeeds and all the little ones meet.


    Xiao Tongtong is wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with a pair of light blue overalls, looking elegant and handsome.


    Little cutie has never been stingy with compliments, and after approaching, she gave a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Tongtong, you are so handsome."


    Xiaotongtong smiled embarrassedly, and praised back, "You are also very cute and beautiful today."


    Little cutie thought for a while, "You are not only handsome, but also very cool."


    Xiao Tongtong was even more embarrassed, his face was flushed.


    When he raised his head, he found that the little cutie was looking at him eagerly. He didn''t speak, but his whole face expressed a meaning.


    Keep boasting, keep boasting!


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    After careful consideration.


    "You are just like this dress, very sweet."


    Cute: (*¨Œ*)


    "The flowers in spring are not as good as you."


    Cute: (*^¨Œ^*)


    Xiao Guantong racked his brains to think about the words of praise, and the cutie waited aside with his hands in his hands, his eyebrows and eyes curved.


    The two delayed by the road for a long time, and no one felt impatient.


    Su He, who was also about to leave the house, walked over slowly, seeing that the two praised each other for being very helpful, and looked in other directions speechlessly.


    Stretched out his hand and tapped the little junior sister on the head.


    "It''s almost done. If you continue to boast, she can go to heaven."


    Little cutie glared at him, "Hmph, Lele wants to go to heaven, but she can''t. Even if she becomes a celestial master, she can''t ride the clouds!"


    She used to think that a celestial master could soar through the clouds and ride the fog, which was more powerful than an airplane, and she always aspired to become the youngest and most powerful celestial master. Later, Yun Da severely shattered her dream, and she just didn''t mention the matter of Tianshi Shi.


    "This is not a reason for you to do badly and not study."


    Su He knocked her a few more times.


    "Tell me, how long has it been since you learned new tricks?"


    Little cutie covered her head and hid behind Xiaotongtong.


    If Su He wants to knock her, he has to get past Xiao Tongtong, and Xiao Tongtong will never stand by and watch her get knocked.


    Su He took a deep breath, and suddenly snapped his fingers.


    A meow.


    Immediately afterwards, a healthy black cat appeared in the field of vision.


    "Huh, Xiao Hei Hei?"


    This is a black cat with golden pupils. Because of being attached to Qin Ping, the little cutie caught the opportunity and tied her home.


    "Xiao Hei Hei!"


    Little cutie squatted down in grief, wanting to hug this kitten.


    "Who abused you? How did you get so thin?"


    She hugged the black cat, rubbed it for a while, and still stroked against the hair.


    The black cat bared its teeth and made a whirring sound.


    Little cutie didn''t take this threat seriously at all, and continued to stroke, feeling extremely distressed.


    "Lele finally made you chubby, why did you become like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Thank you for your patronage

    Chapter 1210 Thank you for your patronage


    At first, Xiao Hei Hei was very slender. He is a stray cat, living between the city and the mountains, and has a proud personality.


    But after being tied to the Qin family, that day was different.


    Little cutie can grow a worm -- Xiaohuahua into a ball. Naturally, it can also raise a cat to fat, and anyone who sees it will think it is a little pig.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, why are you so thin? Are you sick?"


    Little cutie started to use magic hand rejuvenation on Xiao Heihei.


    It was a very comfortable feeling, but Xiao Hei Hei''s body didn''t change at all.


    It meowed lowly, its fluffy tail wrapped around the little cutie''s wrist.


    Xiao Tongtong stared at the fluffy tail.


    "I miss you very much?"


    The sound above his head startled Xiaotong, he walked away a few steps and looked at Suhe.


    Su He didn''t change his face: "Don''t get me wrong, I look in your eyes, as if I envy that cat. No, it seems that I am very familiar with the habits and movements of cats."


    Trying again.


    Xiao Tongtong is already very calm. Reminiscent of Su He snapping his fingers just now, Xiao Hei Hei ran out, he firmly said to the host, "Brother Su He must know the reason, he borrowed this cat before."


    Xu heard Su He''s name, Xiao Hei Hei squeezed out a head from the cute arms, and meowed, as if complaining.


    Little cutie has lost the sound of all things, which does not prevent her from guessing Xiao Heihei''s psychological activities.


    "Xiao Hei Hei said you are bad, Su He senior brother, what have you done?"


    She kneaded Xiao Heihei, just like making dumplings. It only took a few seconds for Xiao Heihei to go from threatening to give up lying down.


    Facing the accusation of two people and one cat, Su He remained calm, "It''s too fat, I took it to the veterinarian, and the veterinarian said it needs to lose weight."


    "Where''s the fat? The fat ones are easy to pinch!"


    Su and Dang didn''t hear it, and talked about their plans for these days.


    ¡°Losing weight is all about food and exercise. These days, I cut it down to a quarter of what it used to eat.¡±


    The little cutie was so frightened that her color faded.


    "Brother Suhe, you are so cruel, you don''t let the cats eat, are you a devil?"


    Su and the big devil said slowly: "But I don''t forbid it to use other methods to add food."


    "for example?"


    Su He showed a kind smile, "Go out to catch mice by yourself, or work for me, and get a certain amount of food rewards."


    Little cutie and Xiaotongtong: "..."


    "It''s scary, Su and senior brother are too scary."


    Little cute whispered, she thought of the tall and thin guys who were sent to the scientific research association, those guys were also deceived by their seniors, and sold to the scientific research association as white jobs. Now, he frantically enslaves a kitten.


    Kittens only need to be cute, even if they need to work?


    Little cutie holds Xiao Hei Hei tightly, and refuses to hand it over to the big devil no matter what.


    Su He didn''t take it seriously, "You want to go out? You can take it with you. It can protect you when necessary."


    Little cutie: "..." Damn it, what did the senior brother do to the cute kitten?


    Afraid that he would become the next kitten, Xiaocute hugged Xiao Heihei and ran away.


    Xiao Tongtong also hurriedly followed, eager to stay away from Su He.


    The young man who was rejected was not annoyed, and showed a gentle smile on the deserted road.


    Standing there thinking for a few minutes, he called Jie Baitian.


    "Junior brother, when will you finish recording your program... Oh, the finals will be in a few days... What are your plans after recording the program... I want to go back to Qingshui Temple, it''s not good, junior brother, you also know your problem, go back now, It is to offend all the brothers and sisters."


    Hearing the distressed words of the other party, Su He smiled, "I have a good idea, do you want to listen to it..."


    Little cutie brought the kitten to the scientific research meeting.


    The first thing is to go to the cafeteria.


    "It''s just time to eat, Xiaotongtong, hurry up, go to the queue!"


    Two people and one cat were sent to queue uprightly. They didn''t even have a work card, but everyone received a plate of food.


    Little cutie took a few mouthfuls, then suddenly turned to look at the black cat squatting aside.


    "Xiao Hei Hei, you are so pitiful, there is nothing cats can eat here."


    Xiao Heihei yelled coldly, as if to say ''it doesn''t matter''.


    Little cutie said that she is a good breeder, and if she can raise Xiaohuahua to a pink and fat one, she can naturally raise Xiao Heihei to a black and fat one.


    "Don''t worry, Lele told Uncle Chef that he can eat something for cats. He will fry fish and cook chicken breast for you."


    Xiao Heihei called again.


    Little cutie was about to touch it, but was stopped by Xiaotong.


    "Lele, don''t play with cats while eating, it''s dirty."


    The black cat barked a few times at Xiaotongtong.


    Xiao Quan was unmoved.


    The two ate their heads together, not even knowing when the black cat left.


    After a few minutes, there was a sudden scream from the back kitchen.


    Most of the people who eat in the cafeteria are the staff of the scientific research association. Even if they are civilians, they are a little skilled and have done missions.


    Hearing the screams, they thought there was an emergency, and the first thing they did was to get the weapons, and they stood up together, ready to go to the back kitchen to have a look.


    At this time, a black cat sprang out, ran directly to the table of the little cutie, and put down a huge dead mouse.


    Little cutie: "..."


    The chef also ran out panting.


    "Mice, there are mice in our kitchen!"


    Staff: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone went to see the black cat that caught the mouse again.


    The black cat seemed to be very hungry, but it knew that it had to hand over the food to the boss, so it pushed the mouse to Qin Lele''s hand.


    Little cutie quickly picked up the dinner plate, ran to the next table and sat down, refusing to pay attention to the dirty mouse.


    She looked at the black cat with distaste, "Rats are dirty and bring diseases. If you want to eat mice, you can only eat them outside. You have to wash your mouth and paws, otherwise Lele won''t play with you."


    Black cat: "..."


    The black cat slumped its head and took the mouse to eat outside the cafeteria. When it came back after eating, it was not welcomed by the little cutie, but was caught by the chef and fed.


    "A cat that can catch mice is a good cat. Come, come, eat whatever you want, and help catch after eating."


    As if a special word was triggered, the black cat stopped washing its face, a hair fell off, and turned into a piece of paper. A line of words and a QR code appeared on the paper.


    "Mouse catching business: 100 each, please scan the QR code to pay, thank you for your patronage."


    chef:"¡­"


    The cute onlookers: "..."


    "It''s not what Lele thought, is it?"


    Cute took out her phone, tried to scan it, and found that the user who jumped out was indeed Su He.


    "Absolutely, what kind of Taoist priests are you, Su He, senior brother, go to be a businessman!"


    "Lele, that''s not the point."


    Xiao Tongtong poked her face, "Look at everyone''s expressions."


    There were a lot of onlookers, and they all had complicated expressions.


    Someone also scanned the QR code and found that the cat is related to Su He, and they all came to a conclusion.


    "Is Qingshui Guan recently poor and crazy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： cat catches mouse

    Chapter 1211 The cat catches the mouse


    Qin Lele scratched the ground with his feet in embarrassment.


    Although she deliberately sold miserably in the past, her purpose was to deceive her fellow disciples. To the outside world, she was still happy to protect the face of Qingshui Temple and her master.


    Why is Su He more presumptuous than her? As expected of the Great Demon King.


    The black cat didn''t take it seriously, and it wasn''t a real person, so it couldn''t feel that subtle emotion.


    When the hair falls off and turns into a piece of paper again, it will know that it is time to start working after getting used to it.


    The cat pawed its paws on the table, and it meowed a few times, as if to say, ¡®Are you going to hire me or not? ''


    Chef came back to his senses, "This, that..."


    He asked his colleagues for help, but the staff looked at the sky and did not look at him.


    The black cat flicked its tail impatiently. Yes, it has also encountered the situation of others temporarily repenting.


    A cat can only develop habits based on the follow-up results. In its memory, if someone repents, he will get very little reward from Su Hena in the end.


    The cat is not happy!


    The paws slapped more violently, and the tail flicked impatiently. The black cat stretched out and made a low whirring sound, which was the sound only before hunting.


    Chef thought for a while, then nodded, "Then help me catch it, one is 100, right? If you catch it, you can catch it all. At worst, I will ask for reimbursement."


    He thought to himself that catching mice was for the sanitation of the cafeteria and the health of the staff. He can''t pay the money alone. Of course, if the situation is good, there will only be one mouse in the entire back kitchen.


    Obtaining the promise, the black cat rushed out like lightning.


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong, let''s follow up and have a look."


    Even though she was so embarrassed that she picked the ground with her toes, Xiaocute was still worried about Xiao Heihei.


    She ran to the door of the back kitchen in a hurry, looked in with her head, but didn''t see the shadow of the black cat, turned her head, and was about to ask Xiao Tongtong, but she saw a huge crowd.


    Okay, the staff who are eating in the cafeteria have gathered around.


    One of them, who was more familiar with Qin Lele, showed a smile of watching the fun, "I''ve never seen a cat catch a mouse, I want to see it."


    Little cutie despised him, "It''s so common for cats to catch mice, you have so little knowledge."


    The man muttered in a low voice: "I''ve never seen a hired cat. Your Qingshui Temple is really full of talents, and there are so many "wonderful ideas"."


    His big moist eyes narrowed.


    Little cutie also made a ''huhu'' sound from her throat. She suspected that this person was connoting Qingshui concept, but unfortunately there was no evidence.


    A hand reached behind the little cutie''s neck and patted it.


    Little cutie calmed down like a cat being stroked.


    At this moment, a black shadow rushed to the door, quickly dropped something, and ran away again.


    Everyone looked down, okay, what a fat mouse, smooth and smooth!


    "Tsk tsk," Little Cutie despised them, "This mouse must have been hiding and eating for a long time, but you didn''t find it, it''s useless."


    The staff touched their noses in embarrassment.


    A few minutes later, the black shadow rushed over again and dropped one.


    After repeated this, when the black cat stopped, there were already a dozen mice lying side by side at the back kitchen door.


    Finally, the black cat came over with a cardboard with gnawing marks in its mouth, and there were a few little pink mice lying on it, probably not long after birth.


    The cook was dumbfounded.


    Little cutie shook her head, "It seems that mice have taken root here to make a nest."


    She knelt down, wanting to pat the black cat, but then thought that the black cat was scurrying around the house to catch mice, it must be dirty, she silently withdrew her hand, stood up, with her small hands behind her back, pretending nothing happened.


    Black Cat: "Meow!" A very short sound, as if expressing anger.


    Cutie doesn''t look at it.


    Black Cat: "Meow!"


    Afraid that one person and one cat would quarrel, Xiao Tongtong hurriedly stood up and presided over the overall situation.


    "Let''s do the math. There are 12 big mice and 6 small mice. There are 18 in total. You need to pay the black cat 1800, no credit will be accepted."


    Hearing the amount, the little cute big eyes turned into the symbol of small money again, and she bowed her head to praise the black cat.


    "You are really capable, so you can make money!"


    The black cat flicked its tail, and turned its head high to the side.


    Little cute curled her lips. This attitude made it difficult for her to steal money.


    The chef is sometimes in charge of purchasing, and he is also very stingy.


    "The price of the big mouse is okay, but the asking price of the small mouse is too high. In this way, I will give 1300 for 6 of 100."


    The black cat seemed to understand, and started meowing, and kept guarding the mouse, which seemed to condemn humans.


    The staff all backed away in embarrassment, not getting involved in this matter.


    1800 to 1300?


    Little cutie is dissatisfied, "Your attitude is wrong, you can''t treat mice as mice just because they are small, they will be sad when they find out!"


    The chef looked down at the 6 little mice, maybe he was afraid that they would run away, and the black cat had already killed them.


    "A dead mouse doesn''t grieve."


    "That doesn''t matter. In short, a mouse is a mouse, and a little mouse is a mouse. You can''t discriminate against them!"


    Little cutie was aggressive, "You can''t renege on your debt, you are a bad guy!"


    She looked left and right, ran to the kitchen, took out a spatula, and pointed at the chef, "You can''t renege on your debt, you have to be a good example! If the cat fails, it''s all your fault!"


    Hey, there will be moral kidnapping!


    Chef wanted to protest, and watched Zhuang Yan and the others coming to eat in the cafeteria from a distance, fearing that the matter would become a big problem, he quickly scanned and prepared to pay 1800.


    At this moment, a small fleshy hand reached out and stopped him.


    "Little ancestor, what else is there?"


    Chef is really afraid of Qin Lele.


    "To it, 1300, to Lele 500."


    Chef blinked, "Little ancestor, do you still charge an agency fee?"


    Little cutie thinks there''s nothing wrong with it. If it wasn''t for her, the black cat would definitely be taken advantage of by others. From today onwards, she is the spokesperson of Black Cat. Although the black cat is employed by Su and senior brother, who wouldn''t let the senior brother not follow him personally?


    Someone''s small calculations are very loud.


    The chef can only pay in two batches, one for 1300 and one for 500.


    After he paid, the piece of paper spontaneously ignited.


    The black cat meowed excitedly, probably knowing that this meant that he would have something delicious to eat when he went back.


    "Silly cat cat."


    Little cutie beckoned the black cat to go out together.


    "Let''s go, Lele will buy you canned cat food."


    The black cat followed immediately, flicking its tail back and forth leisurely.


    Xiao Tongtong tilted his head to see the back of the little cutie going away, then looked down at the mice thrown at the door, thought for a while, and put the mice away.


    Zhuang Yan and the others also knew about the rat farce. The serious president directly ordered that the cafeteria must be thoroughly disinfected.


    "Start after lunch, and order directly for dinner."


    The person in charge of the canteen quickly agreed.


    Zhuang Yan called to him again, "The cost of catching mice can be reimbursed."


    Person in charge: "Okay, okay."


    Recalling Qin Lele''s character carefully, Zhuang Yan said to the others, "If that black cat wanders around catching mice at the scientific research meeting these few days, and pays in time, it can be reimbursed."


    Gong Nan: "...President, you really know that girl Lele very well."


    If you catch a wool, with Qin Lele''s personality, you will definitely squeeze it hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： little black and big black

    Chapter 1212 Little Black and Big Black


    "Come, come, Xiao Hei Hei, this is your reward."


    Qin Lele ran to the nearby pet store in one breath, bought canned beef, and bought a small pink plate, which would pour the canned food into the small plate for the black cat to eat.


    In the past, when Qin Lele had time and the black cat was not caught by Su He, it also lived in this way, and it has become accustomed to it.


    After eating for a while, the black cat took the initiative to wrap its tail around Qin Lele''s wrist. Normally, it wouldn''t have such an intimate relationship with Su He. It can be seen that in Maomao''s mind, the cutie is more competent and a good owner.


    Xiao Tongtong stared at it for a while, then stepped forward and tore off the tail.


    "Meow?"


    The black cat raised its head, staring at the beautiful boy with golden pupils, very puzzled.


    The boy was expressionless and did not explain.


    The black cat continued to lower its head to eat, and unconsciously looked for the cutie with its tail.


    Xiaotongtong grabbed its tail directly, "If you move it around, the tail will be gone."


    "Meow meow meow?"


    After eating the canned food, the cutie took the kitten back to the scientific research meeting.


    This time, instead of going to the cafeteria, they went to the staff dormitory.


    "Little Heihei," the little cutie said earnestly as he held up the black cat, "Generally speaking, if a mouse is found in one place, there are many, many mice here, not only in the cafeteria, but also in the dormitory."


    Maomao tilted her head.


    Little cutie imitated it, also tilted her head, and continued, "One hundred yuan for a mouse, if you try hard to catch it, Lele will buy you food, it''s definitely more generous than Su and Senior Brother!"


    Aside, Xiao Tong raised his forehead, he knew that once the host knew how to make money, he would definitely imitate it.


    Now that Su He is not around, the host will definitely kidnap Xiao Hei Hei. And this little Hei Hei was originally kidnapped by the host.


    However, words like mouse and one hundred yuan triggered keywords, and another cat hair fell off and turned into a piece of paper with similar words and a QR code on it.


    Cute and Maomao looked at each other.


    "Su and senior brother are going too far!"


    The eyeballs rolled around a few times, and the little cutie came up with a good idea.


    "Well, you go catch the mouse, we only transfer the money for one mouse to him, and leave the rest to Lele, and Lele will buy you canned food, okay?"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Xiao Tongtong''s expressionless translation: "I think it should mean that you and Su and senior brother are in the same boat, and you are the same breed."


    Little cutie didn''t take it seriously, "Good cat, if you can help Su and senior brother make money, you must also help Lele make money, right? And Lele treats you better and more generously."


    She put her face on the black cat''s face, and the two fleshy faces squeezed back and forth.


    Xiao Heihei still went to catch the mice. Facts have proved that Qin Lele''s guess is correct. There are mice in the back kitchen, and there are naturally mice in the staff dormitories.


    Even Xiao Hei Hei caught a few bold mice in the garden.


    These fat and strong mice did not expect that those powerful-looking humans would not find them, and a black cat fell from the sky and took them all in one pot.


    A dead mouse excludes a line.


    The little cuties counted them one by one.


    "Okay, twenty-one, like this, when the time comes, someone will transfer 100 to Su and senior brother, and Lele will take the rest!"


    Xiaotongtong didn''t dare to say anything, thinking, maybe an intermediary like the host can starve the employer to death, and the commission is too much.


    The logistics department has been ordered by the president. Facing the mice, they readily scanned the QR code to pay, and it was in accordance with Qin Lele''s request.


    As for whether the brothers and sisters of Qingshuiguan had conflicts before, it has nothing to do with him.


    "The scientific research association estimates that there are no more mice, let''s go to another place."


    Little cutie has found a way to get rich again. And she doesn''t need to work, just need to produce a few cans, and Xiao Hei Hei will solve it for her.


    "It seems that Lele can cultivate a team of stray cats and dogs."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Before leaving the scientific research meeting, Xiaocuti took the black cat to meet Hei, a "white worker" whom she named Dahei.


    The meeting between Da Hei and Xiao Hei was very unpleasant, because Xiao Hei Hei is a black cat, also known as a black cat, who is born to restrain Da Hei.


    Hei, a tall man, huddled in a corner, waving his hands repeatedly.


    "Take it away!"


    The black cat refused to leave, bent its body and kicked, stared at Dahei with burning eyes, and kept making the sound of ''huhu'' from its throat.


    Dahei wanted to cry but had no tears: "Little ancestor, what are you going to do?"


    Little cutie was watching the show with her hands in her hands. Hearing the words, she said innocently, "Lele just kindly introduced you to each other. One **** and one little black, this proves that you have the destiny to become good brothers."


    Hei: "...Being friends with Xuanmao, is it because I don''t think life is long enough?"


    Because he couldn''t beat Qin Lele, Hei could only ask the people from the Scientific Research Association for help.


    Everyone talked about it, so they persuaded Qin Lele, a kind person, to go away.


    He picked up the black cat and stroked his angry hair.


    Little cutie sighed: "He despises you, but don''t worry, I don''t despise you."


    "Meow~"


    This voice is sticky.


    Xiao Tongtong frowned several times, and stretched his brows again.


    Di Ying sent them out and complained to Qin Lele in a low voice.


    "That black guy, maybe he went out to do a few missions, saw Huahua World, felt that human life is very good, began to ask for wages, wanted to eat human food, and live a human life."


    If Hei didn¡¯t make any mistakes, it¡¯s a normal cooperative relationship with them, and the scientific research conference will not be stingy. But now Hei is committing crimes and meritorious deeds. He has not completed a few tasks, so he just asks for wages, otherwise he will go on strike and instigate other people.


    Little cutie was surprised: "Is there such a thing?"


    Just looking at Hei''s honest appearance, I really can''t tell.


    "But it''s all right now," Di Ying snickered, "You brought this black cat to scare him, and he will be very quiet for a short time. If he still behaves like this next time, I will tell him The black cat took over and worked with him."


    Those existences are afraid of black cats, so naturally they dare not make trouble.


    Although Qin Lele knew that Qin Lele did it unintentionally, but by mistake, it led to a happy ending.


    Di Ying offered to take out a piece of candy, "Here you are."


    Little cutie quickly collects the candy, and bids farewell to Di Ying sweetly.


    "Goodbye."


    After leaving the gate, the little cutie happily walked towards the nearby supermarket.


    "Some supermarkets are not managed properly, maybe there are mice, Lele will bring Xiao Hei Hei to help."


    Xiao Wantong thought to himself that he wanted a fee for his help.


    Seeing that the black cat has been lying in the host''s arms, and its tail is still hooking the little cute hand from time to time, Xiaotong stretches out his hand.


    "Are you tired? Let me hug you."


    Little cutie is not tired, but she can''t eat while holding the cat.


    She readily handed Xiao Hei Hei out.


    "Then come and hug me."


    Black cat: "Meow!"


    Little cutie has already taken out the candy, and is tearing up the candy wrapper. When she heard the cry, she didn''t take it seriously, "Lele has no sound, I don''t understand."


    "Meow!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Collect stray cats and dogs

    Chapter 1213 Incorporating stray cats and dogs


    They arrived at the first supermarket very quickly, unfortunately, the boss did not trust them.


    The cutie left angrily, "Hmph, I don''t know good people!"


    Xiao Tongtong hugged the cat and advised her, "It doesn''t matter, there are always people who know the goods."


    In fact, he has scanned that supermarket with energy, and there are really no mice in that supermarket. It is a wise move for people not to hire black cats. This kind of thing cannot be said to the host, otherwise he will be implicated and get punched.


    Soon, they are ready to cross the road.


    It is a red light, two people and one cat abide by the traffic rules and stand aside peacefully.


    There is also a woman with a little **** the side. The woman is talking to her friends around her, and she doesn''t look at the little girl too much.


    The little girl may be ignorant. Seeing that there was no vehicle in front of her, she ran out directly.


    Little cutie and Xiaotongtong didn''t notice, but the black cat in Xiaotongtong''s arms suddenly rushed out, the cat''s paws pinched the little girl''s feet, meowing loudly.


    "Kitty cat."


    The little girl had a big heart, so she squatted down in the middle of the road and wanted to touch the black cat.


    The whistle sounded.


    The black cat was so anxious that it wrapped its tail around the little girl''s calf and dragged her to the side of the road.


    The little girl thought it was fun, and she really followed it back obediently.


    The little girl''s mother didn''t understand what happened, but a car stepped on the accelerator, passed by them slowly, opened the window by the way, and accused the little girl of her behavior.


    The woman came to her senses, "My treasure, didn''t you see that it was a red light? Don''t run the red light!"


    The little girl pouted, squatted down, and wanted to play with the black cat.


    A cat hair fell off and turned into a piece of paper with writing on it.


    "Assist at your fingertips: 100 once, please scan the QR code to pay, thank you for your patronage."


    Little girl who can read: "...I don''t have a hundred dollars, Mom, do you have a hundred dollars?"


    Little cutie and Xiaotongtong: "..."


    "Why is there such a business?"


    It¡¯s okay to ask for rewards for catching mice, but you need money to save people. I always feel weird?


    Little cute quickly picked up the black cat, turned around and ran away.


    "Xiao Tongtong, hurry up, or you will lose face!"


    Xiao Wantong hurriedly followed her steps.


    Two people and one cat ran into the alley, and the cutie lifted the black cat up angrily.


    The black cat tilted its furry head innocently, "Meow?"


    "You can''t ask for money to save someone, you know?"


    "Meow!" The cat doesn''t understand, the cat only wants canned food.


    Xiaotong made a rough guess.


    "Xiao Hei''s business is estimated to be divided into two categories. One is to catch mice, which is the main business. The other is to help others casually. I think it should be helping to climb trees to get things, and go to the next door to get something. But Su The method with the senior brother is not smart enough, so saving people like this is also included."


    It must be a good thing to be willing to save people, but it is strange to classify this behavior as a fee-based business.


    Little cutie seized the opportunity to attack Su He and warned the black cat.


    "Did you see, Su He and senior brother are stupid, so they are not suitable for hiring you. Lele is better. Lele will not let you do something embarrassing."


    The black cat continued to tilt its head, full of doubts.


    Xiaotongtong: "I think it doesn''t know what it means to lose face."


    It is estimated that Su He also took advantage of this, so he divided the business into two categories in a perfunctory manner. Anyway, it is the cat who is ashamed, and the cat has no sense of shame, so Su He just needs to sit at home and collect the money.


    Now there is another problem before them.


    Xiao Guantong pointed to the piece of paper.


    "It seems that if you don''t scan the QR code to pay, it won''t disappear, and Su and senior brother will know that someone hasn''t paid."


    Little cutie pursed her mouth, "Does Lele still give money for nothing?"


    Although she just used the black cat to make money, she didn''t want to take out the money that went into her pocket!


    Little Rou covered her mouth with her hands, and the little cutie thought about it for a while.


    "By the way, Xiaotongtong, did you just put away all the mice?"


    "Ok."


    Xiaotong used a special method to take away more than 30 mice from the scientific research association, but now they cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    "Then Lele has a good idea."


    Little cutie laughed and rubbed her little hands.


    Xiao all understood, and Su He was about to suffer, so he also had a little bit of expectation.


    That afternoon, the two used the black cat to make a fortune.


    Originally, the money should have been transferred to Su He, but as an intermediary, Cutie "instruded in" and took 90% of it.


    But she kept her promise, and she did feed Xiao Hei Hei delicious food every hour, so Xiao Hei Hei was still very happy to work with it instead of Su Papi.


    In a blink of an eye, the twilight merged, and the afterglow on the edge of the sky was picturesque.


    Xiao Tongtong looked at the time, "Lele, it''s time to go home for dinner."


    "wait!"


    Little cute had an idea, bought some canned cat food, went to some remote alleys, and successfully found more than a dozen stray cats and dogs.


    "Come, come, it''s all for you to eat."


    Little cutie opened the cans and lined them up one by one, and Xiaotong came over to help.


    The black cat screamed angrily when he saw that his food had become an outsider''s.


    "Don''t bark, don''t bark, Xiao Hei Hei, you won''t be hungry."


    Little cutie turned to coax it, "Don''t worry, Lele is just looking for helpers for you. With them, your work will be easier."


    "Meow!"


    The short cry conveyed anger, and the cutie pretended not to hear it, shaking her head.


    "Lele can''t understand, it''s useless if you call."


    "Meow!"


    Little cutie invites other kittens and puppies to come and eat.


    Stray cats and dogs do not resist human alms, but they are also very vigilant when eating. They lower their ears and glance at them from time to time.


    Little cutie put her hands in her hands and looked at them with a smile, not minding at all.


    When the food brought was almost finished, the cutie stood up and announced, "Okay, after eating Lele''s food, you are now Lele''s employees. Now, go home with Lele!"


    No cats or dogs paid attention to her.


    A raccoon cat licks a puppet without even looking at her.


    Little cutie: "..."


    Xiao Tongtong was afraid that she would get angry, so he comforted her, "This is normal, feed them a few more times, they will trust you when they are familiar with you, and we will come back later."


    Little cutie disagrees.


    She giggled at these cats and dogs.


    "How did Lele bring Xiao Heihe home last time?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "...Kidnapped?"


    "Yes, kidnapping instead of buying!"


    She directly cut out many small paper figurines.


    Each two little paper figurines are responsible for kidnapping a cat or dog. Everyone worked together to quickly control the cats and dogs.


    "Okay, get ready to go home."


    Little cutie opened the map and looked, "It''s quite close to our community, so let''s walk back like this."


    She hugged the black cat and walked in front with Xiaotongtong, followed by a dozen cats and dogs.


    Whenever one wants to run, or falls behind, the little paper dolls attached to their legs will knock them to warn them.


    In this harmonious and loving atmosphere, they passed by a pet hospital.


    "It''s all here," Little Cutie thought for a while, and generously took out the money he earned today, "Help them take a bath and check, they should be dewormed, and they should be vaccinated."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： Cheaper

    Chapter 1214 Cheaper


    In the past, there were caring people who brought stray cats and dogs here for deworming and vaccination, but generally they brought one in a cage, and they could only bring one cage at a time.


    Or, they dispatched a large number of people to collectively send stray cats and dogs from a certain community. Like today, a dozen cats and dogs are obedient without a cage. This is the first time they have seen each other.


    A young man who brought his pet to the doctor took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    "Good guy, it really is a long time to see you. Is this little girl catnip or mint?"


    A dozen cats and dogs barked at him suddenly.


    The young man thought he had offended them, so he quickly took his pet back and continued to shoot.


    Little cutie noticed the camera, turned her head, her eyebrows and eyes curved.


    The young man felt like his heart had been shot.


    He has a younger brother in his family, but when the younger brother smiles at him, it will never bring this effect.


    Generally, when the younger brother smiled at himself, he wanted to clench his fists and beat him, and cursed.


    "Did you get into trouble again and let me take the blame, you brat?"


    Little cutie didn''t care about the photographer, and walked to the front desk, "Beautiful sister, Lele wants to check them, please register."


    The receptionist came back to his senses, and hurriedly asked someone to take the cat and dog to check.


    At first, when everyone saw so many cats and dogs, they thought they would be in a hurry, but in the end, they didn''t at all.


    A nurse whispered: "Aren''t these stray cats and dogs too obedient? I''ll come here with a wave!"


    Another nurse also said: "It''s still queuing, it''s like it''s been trained, it''s super cute!"


    Nurses who think cats and dogs are cute take them for basic checkups first. If there are no skin problems, they can be vaccinated first. Take a bath after a certain period of time to repel insects.


    Little cutie who learned of this result: "... So these things can''t be done all at once?"


    A doctor explained to her, and the doctor also noticed the black cat wandering around on the first floor.


    "You have a very good cat, you should be very clear about these procedures. Ah no, such a handsome cat, did you buy it?"


    "No, no, it was kidnapped~"


    Doctors:"?"


    Xiao Tongtong pulled the host over and explained to himself, "This black cat was handled with the help of the parents, and now we are taking care of it ourselves, so I don''t know the process well, so I have to trouble you."


    "No trouble no trouble."


    Seeing the seriousness of the pretty boy, the doctor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then be careful when you go back, and keep the original cats at home separated from them."


    The doctor said a lot of precautions, Xiaotong listened carefully, but Xiaocutie was absent-minded.


    Can only be vaccinated, and cannot take a bath immediately, which affects the appearance of cats and dogs, so when will her cat and dog team open?


    She scratched her face, took out her mobile phone, and wanted to contact Su He, but thinking of Su He''s temper, she always felt that she would cheat herself, so she held back.


    "Let''s talk about it when we go back."


    After all the vaccines were given, the doctor gave a list. After seeing the price clearly, the first thing the little cutie did was to hug the doctor''s thigh.


    "Uncle, Uncle, you are a good man and a good doctor. Lele has brought so many cats and dogs to vaccinate, so you should be cheaper!"


    Little cute thought sadly, why is it so expensive to vaccinate cats and dogs?


    sad!


    Doctors actually give them a discount.


    Little cutie and Xiaotongtong leave with an army of stray cats and dogs.


    The young man who shot the video ran over and said in a coaxing tone, "Are you worried that you don''t have money to keep these cats and dogs? Then you can be a pet blogger and make money."


    Little cutie listened with great interest, "Pet blogger?"


    The young man briefly explained, and then coaxed, "Actually, we can cooperate. I am a very well-known pet blogger. I can take you with you in the early stage of development and give you the heat."


    Big black eyes stared at him.


    The young man was a little uncomfortable, and took a step back, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Famous blogger?"


    Little cutie tilted her head, innocent and dazed, "But you look very ordinary and ordinary."


    Young man: Feeling stuffy.


    Xiaotongtong spoke for Xiaocuti, "Lele can''t shoot these videos independently, and the video you just shot can''t be uploaded to the Internet."


    The young man hesitantly agreed.


    After the two left with the cat and dog, the young man went back to hug his cat and muttered, "Such a good heat, don''t let it go for nothing."


    In recent years, the pressure of competition in the pet column has been very high. His fans have not increased significantly for a long time, and the themes that can be filmed are becoming less and less. Video of master dog master.


    Stray cats and dogs are a good entry point, but stray cats and dogs have a bad image, are prone to accidents, and require large sums of money.


    Young men just want heat and don''t want to cause so much trouble for themselves. Those two people just now are young, so they should be easy to deceive.


    "Forget it, if someone''s parents are very powerful, then I will offend them."


    The young man is very good at comforting himself, "With the video just now, it is enough to keep me warm for a while."


    The man thought very well, anyway, the little girl didn''t know her account, so she couldn''t see the video by chance. He can completely say in the video that he helped them and paid the fee, and he can even say that he rescued the stray cats and dogs by himself, and those two entered in disorder.


    As a result, when he turned on his phone, he found that the video he just took was gone.


    "No, didn''t I press save?"


    The young man didn''t think he would be so confused, but the video did disappear.


    "Really didn''t press save? Wow, what am I so stupid?"


    Draped in the sunset, the two of them walked towards the community with a dozen cats and dogs.


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at the side face of the host. The brilliant light just hit that white and tender little face, because the distance is very close and the eyesight is so good, even the small fluff on the face can be seen.


    "Lele, I have to confess something."


    "what?"


    Xiao Tongtong admitted his mistake in a low voice, showing that he secretly deleted the video on the young man''s cell phone.


    "I looked at his face, and I always felt that he was scheming, and he would use that video to make a fuss, and then push you to the forefront."


    Xiaotong lowered his head and looked at her secretly again, "You won''t be angry, will you?"


    "No, no," Xiaocutie stretched out her hand and put her arms around his shoulders, with a look of "good brother and sister", "Actually, Xiaotongtong, you saved him in disguise."


    It''s Xiaotong''s turn to not understand, he is a system in this area, but his ability in this line is not as good as the very talented Qin Lele.


    "Oh, just meet Lele and you will know who he is and what he wants to do."


    The little meaty hand drew and pulled in a circle in the air.


    "Lele has seen his destiny. Steal, become famous, be exposed, and the future is bleak. But now you directly cut off the source of the theft for him, oops, he should give you a red envelope."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： scrub brush

    Chapter 1215 Scrubbing


    The black cat wandered into the villa.


    Finding a certain Su Papi sitting in the living room reading a book, he paused.


    At the beginning of the Qin Group, it was tied home by the cutie, and it really lived a good life.


    As long as the little cutie sees it, it will be fed, petted here, petted there. Mrs. Qin and Ye Ru are also very kind to it, except that it feels weird to be stared at by Qin Jian or a silver-haired man occasionally, the black cat has almost reached the pinnacle of life.


    Then, it got fat.


    Then, it was asked to leave by Su He, and Mei Ming helped lose weight. Since then, it has embarked on the road of working to support itself.


    Su He, who was reading a book, didn''t raise his head, and said with a smile, "Xiao Hei is back."


    Xiao Hei stood on the edge of the door and dawdled.


    The paw was raised, but it has not been put down for a long time.


    "Xiao Hei, come here."


    The black cat reluctantly walked over, rubbed against Su He''s leg, and moved its long black tail a few times.


    Su and Kuai grabbed the tail firmly.


    The cat''s head leaned over, "Meow!"


    Su He smiled gently, "You seem to have one more task to complete."


    He stretched out his hand, and there was an extra piece of paper in his hand, which was the task list generated by saving people before.


    Because the customer did not scan the QR code to pay, the piece of paper did not disappear.


    Black cat: "Meow!"


    Su He smiled unabated, "If you don''t complete the task, you won''t have canned food."


    Wu Zhuming went downstairs to pour water. Seeing this scene, his back was cold.


    "Junior Brother Su, there''s no need to embarrass a cat, right?"


    He found that this junior has a really bad personality. Compared with Su He, the younger junior sister is at best a bit mischievous.


    Su He is very principled, "No rules, no rules, or one day it will become fat again."


    "What''s wrong with a fat cat?"


    Wu Zhuming didn''t understand his junior brother''s firmness, "Let''s put it this way, do you think junior junior sister is fatter or thinner?"


    Someone fell suspiciously silent.


    The black cat seemed to understand, let out a ''meow'' angrily, and ran out the door quickly.


    "Look, I was scared away by you."


    Su He didn''t take it seriously, "I want to eat canned food, it will definitely come back."


    The black cat came back soon, still holding a big bag in its mouth.


    The bag was so heavy that it fell to the ground, as if it had been dragged in.


    The black cat snorted and dragged the bag to Su He''s side, stretched out its white glove-like paws, stepped on the bag, and let out a heavy ''meow''.


    Not far away, Wu Zhuming watched with great interest.


    He thinks this cat sometimes looks like a little junior sister, especially some small movements and temper. It seems that whoever raises the cat will end up like whom.


    "You let me open?"


    Su He bent down, opened the black plastic bag, and faced a bunch of mice.


    Su He: "!"


    The black cat let out a triumphant cry.


    Su He remained expressionless, "Are you trying to say that there is someone who pays with mice?"


    The black cat can''t understand, but that doesn''t stop it from meowing.


    Su Hehe laughed.


    Wu Zhuming backed away silently, and then left.


    Before the man walked out of the gate, he heard Su He lecture the black cat, "I asked you to go out with Lele in the hope that you would watch her work hard. I turned a blind eye to the things she did secretly. But you shouldn''t be bringing the rat home."


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of fleshy paws beating the plastic bag.


    "Are you still angry? No canned food tonight."


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Wu Zhuming, who had already left the house, shook his head. He could quarrel with a cat, and even try to educate a cat. This junior is also a talent.


    Passing by a nearby green belt, he suddenly heard cats meowing, mixed with dogs barking.


    "Does anyone have cats and dogs around here?"


    Wu Zhuming followed the voice to find it, and was the first to see a red-haired young man leaning against a tree trunk, looking not far away irritably.


    He knows this person, it is said that he is a genius in the Taihang Palace, but he is now working in the Scientific Research Association. Usually there is no major event, he stays at home and does not go to scientific research meetings.


    "Fellow Daoist Zuo, what are you doing here?"


    Zuo Xiao, who was forced to grow short hair, looked back, his eyes were neither cold nor cold, and he turned away again.


    "Look at those cats and dogs raised by your little junior sister..."


    The next few words are almost gnashing their teeth.


    "Little Junior Sister?"


    Wu Zhuguo walked around him, looked at the small space covered by trees, and then realized that Qin Lele was squatting on the ground, surrounded by a bunch of stray cats and dogs.


    It is easy to distinguish stray cats and dogs. The hair on their bodies is very dirty, and they are more anxious to eat.


    At this moment, a group of cats and dogs gathered around the junior sister for dinner.


    "Lele, why did you take in so many?"


    "Hey, because Lele thought of a way to make money."


    Qin Lele handed over the canned cat food in his hand.


    "Brother, do you want to feed them? They are very obedient."


    Wu Zhuming simply squatted aside to feed the cats and dogs, and found that these cats, cats and dogs were really obedient.


    Although they are surrounded, they will not **** food from other companions when eating, and they are very orderly.


    This fourteenth senior brother is also a person who likes to praise others. Reminiscent of Su He''s actions just now, he sincerely praised, "Lele, your way of teaching is very good, you are gentle and kind, and these cats and dogs are also good. Gentle and kind, and very obedient.¡±


    Xiao Tongtong, who was also squatting aside and feeding silently: "..." It was too dark, and this brother couldn''t see clearly, which is understandable.


    Zuo Xiao didn¡¯t have any worries, and sneered, ¡°Look carefully at the legs of those cats and dogs before you say this.¡±


    Wu Zhuming was puzzled, and when he looked carefully, he found that there were two little paper figurines on the legs of cats and dogs.


    There must be some restless people, so the little paper man raised his hand and knocked.


    Wu Zhuming: "..."


    Turning his head to look, the junior sister was looking at him with a smile, as if waiting for the next compliment.


    Wu Zhuming couldn''t boast anymore, so he changed the topic, such as whether to treat these cats and dogs, and how to house them.


    "They have been vaccinated, and I will help them clean their hair later."


    Cutie pulls out a whole bunch of brushes and dry cleaning body wash.


    "I just got vaccinated, and I can''t touch the water or take a bath, so I can only dry clean it. At least the hair should be combed neatly."


    Someone grinned: "Brother, you''ve come here, so let''s help together."


    Wu Zhuming: "..."


    He turned to look at the impatient Zuo Xiao, Zuo Xiao snorted, "Why don''t you think I''m leaving?"


    Haven''t been left to work yet!


    But the little villain said that there was a gift for him, but in the end he was confronted by a bunch of cats and dogs!


    Under the night, a group of people worked diligently to treat the hairy furry.


    The little paper figurines also joined in, holding up brushes, humming and humming at work.


    Two hours later, the furries finally recovered their proper appearance.


    "This one looks much prettier."


    Little cutie rubbed her hands, "Okay, starting tomorrow, you will learn from Xiao Heihei, and work to support yourself."


    Wu Zhuming suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Brother, you heard me right, Lele will teach them a skill, and they will support themselves in the future, and Lele will be paid a commission!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： work team

    Chapter 1216 Work Team


    There is an additional cat and dog team near the community, which specializes in solving inconvenient problems for humans.


    The technology used was stolen from Su He.


    As long as a key word or key action is triggered, a cat or dog hair will fall off and turn into a piece of paper with the reward and QR code marked on it.


    He Chenggong took his daughter to fly a kite on the lawn.


    As a result, her daughter Beibei let go of her hand, and the kite flew out and hung on the tree.


    "Dad! Daddy!"


    The little girl stomped her feet anxiously, and the little meat claw pointed to the big tree, "Kite! Kite!"


    He Chenggong looked up at the height of the tree, and then looked down at his own figure.


    Sitting in the office all the year round, participating in various banquets, he has a small belly!


    "Beibei, you wait, Dad will go back and find someone to help."


    The little girl had tears in her eyes.


    "Dad is amazing, come here!"


    He Chenggong''s scalp is numb. His strength is only reflected in business. In this regard, he is helpless! Who gave her such confidence?


    At this time, a raccoon cat rushed out with a little puppet, attracting the little girl''s attention.


    "Cat, kitten, cat!"


    He Chenggong looked down and found two beautiful kittens. The cihuamao is bigger, and looks at people with disdain, while the puppet cat is smaller, a small ball, which will lie on the side of the cihuamao''s legs and play like a baby, showing its belly.


    The little girl squatted down, wanting to touch the kitten.


    At this time, a cat hair fell off and turned into a piece of paper.


    "Teasing cat business: 100 yuan for half an hour, please scan the QR code to pay, thank you for your patronage."


    Below is the QR code.


    The little girl couldn''t recognize it completely, so she held up the paper and waved to He Chenggong.


    He Chenggong saw it clearly, but he was speechless at the same time.


    "Wait, cat hair turned into paper?"


    He remembered whose style it was.


    "Beibei, do you want to tease the cat? Play with the cat?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    He Chenggong resigned to his fate and took out his mobile phone, scanning the QR code to pay.


    After a pause, he looked at the cihuamao beside him, "Then what can you do?"


    Thinking that cats are as light as swallows, he pointed to the kite on the tree, "Can you help me get it down?"


    The raccoon cat looked at him proudly, and also dropped a cat hair.


    Written on the paper are words such as ''Help at your fingertips, 100 yuan each time''.


    He Chenggong paid another one hundred yuan.


    The raccoon cat meowed, rushed to the tree with a stride, and quickly helped get the kite down.


    Kite it, He Chenggong still felt amazing, "Hey, you can still understand what I''m talking about."


    The raccoon cat ignored him, and squatted aside to watch the little girl tease the puppet cat.


    The little girl teased and wanted to hug the cihuamao, but the cihuamao avoided it.


    The little girl instinctively felt sad, "Maomao doesn''t like Beibei."


    Seeing that the girl was about to cry, He Chenggong persuaded him nicely, "Just let her hug her."


    Touch the keyword and drop the task.


    Congratulations to Chenggong: "..."


    After paying another one hundred, the little girl managed to touch the raccoon cat.


    Because he guessed who came up with the idea, He Chenggong didn''t worry about hygiene and other issues. The Qin family girl is still very measured in her work, but she is a bit of a money fanatic, even more money fanatic than him.


    Soon, it was time for the puppet cat to tease the cat for half an hour. The civet cat directly bit the back of its neck, took it aside, put it away, and then handed out its paws, saying that it can only touch itself, and it can also touch itself. Touch it for the last time.


    Little girl: "..."


    Congratulations to Chenggong: "..."


    Qin Jian parked the car in the garage. After getting out of the car, he found a small charm missing from the keychain. It was a small ball, probably rolled under the car.


    Just when he was hesitating whether to get down to have a look, a black cat sprang out.


    "Xiao Hei?"


    Qin Jian knew this cat. It was kidnapped by his daughter. After taking care of it for a while, it almost turned into a ball. He protested several times, but everyone from his mother to his wife to his daughter ignored him, so he could only shut up.


    Fortunately, after Su He took the cat away to take care of it, the cat regained its proper vigor.


    "Just right," Qin Jian knew that the cat was very intelligent, and gestured to the size of the pendant, "It fell under the car, please help me get it out."


    The golden pupils stared at him, and soon, a cat hair fell off.


    Qin Jian also received a QR code.


    Qin Jian: "Must pay?"


    He doesn''t lack this hundred, but the cat raised by his daughter wants to charge his own money, why is it weird?


    The black cat sat there and meowed.


    It is a very principled cat, no money, no work.


    Qin Jian can only scan the QR code to pay.


    After returning home, he also told his mother and wife about it.


    "Don''t the cat know me?"


    Ye Ru laughed at him, "Maybe I came to you because I knew you? Didn''t you say that acquaintances'' money is a trap?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    A certain false head of the family took it to heart, and ran to hint at his son.


    The eldest son doesn''t really want to talk to him.


    "If you have a lot of time, you can go back to the company to have a look."


    Qin Jian changed the subject, "There are a lot of cats in the community, and I saw the security guards discussing how to deal with these cats."


    "No disposal required."


    Qin Ping didn''t even raise his head, "Go directly to our household registration and become a member of the community. You can''t be driven away. Lele still needs to rely on them to make money."


    Another day of work was over, and the little cutie took out her whistle, took in enough air, and blew hard.


    The nearby cats and dogs ran over immediately.


    "Old rules, a group of five, you can have dinner after lining up!"


    The cats, cats and dogs started looking for old acquaintances to form a team. After five groups, Xiao Tongtong and Zuo Xiao came over with food bowls and canned cat and dog food.


    Little cutie jumped to the side of the two, "The ratio of canned food to food is one to one, they can''t always eat canned food and not food."


    Zuo Xiao resigned to his fate to distribute the rations, because the cutie gave him a high hat, thinking that he was very fair and rigorous.


    At this time, a small puppet cat came over and meowed softly.


    This is a very beautiful and lovely kitten. He had a leg injury before and walked with a limp, so he was abandoned. After following the cutie, the cutie cured it directly.


    "Meow~"


    The puppet cat looked at Zuo with big watery eyes and smiled, "Meow~"


    It seems to be saying, the cat is not enough to eat, let''s have some more.


    Zuo Xiao: I am very fair.


    He took a peek at the little cutie, and found that the other party was muttering something to Xiaotongtong. He didn''t notice this, so he quickly gave the little cutie an extra half can.


    The puppet cat immediately lowered its head and began to eat.


    Zuo Xiao took a step to the side, blocking its body.


    Little cutie is sharing the evolution of Rejuvenation with Xiaowantong.


    "Isn''t it only possible to treat people other than Lele before? But as you said, I used energy to transform it. After transforming it all night, the transformation was finally successful."


    Currently, Rejuvenation can only be used by creatures other than her. People, cats and dogs, flowers and plants can all be treated!


    Xiaotongtong patted her on the head distressedly.


    "This is very difficult, thanks for your hard work."


    "Don''t work hard, don''t work hard, otherwise the daily use times will be wasted."


    Little cutie looked at these cats and dogs with satisfaction. After the treatment, they became more beautiful or handsome.


    "This is a successful experiment. We can kidnap some stray cats and dogs. Lele takes one third of the money earned from working every day, one third to buy their rations, and one third to us Save it up and build a massive workstation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： stray cats and dogs

    Chapter 1217 Stray cats and dogs


    There is no clue about Zhuang Wu''s whereabouts, and a series of work of the scientific research association is also on the right track. Because Qin Lele took the lead, now some of the more famous disciples of the Taoist temple will also come to class, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need of the scientific research society.


    Recently, it was Pang Feiyang from Chongxiao Temple who taught everyone a class.


    I heard that Wen Yanlei was originally chosen, but it turned out that Wen Yanlei, like Gong Nan, taught the secrets of courting boys in class.


    Although there are many people attending the class, a certain disciple of Qingshui Guan is shy and unwilling to tell others the details of his relationship with his fianc¨¦e.


    Wen Xianlei was taken away by her fianc¨¦, so she had to let Pang Feiyang come to class.


    The brothers'' careers, studies, and family careers are all fine, which highlights that Qin Lele is particularly free.


    The little cutie who is free will continue to kidnap stray cats and dogs.


    "Let''s build a large workstation for stray cats and dogs."


    Xiao Quantong was puzzled, "Shouldn''t it be a rescue station? Why is it called a workstation?"


    "Hey," the little cutie walked forward swaggeringly, waving her little hand, with a gesture of pointing the country, "The rescue station only rescues small animals, and small animals can only wait for people to adopt them. But once they are adopted? , if you meet a bad master, you will still be abandoned.¡±


    Most stray cats and dogs are the products of human abandonment. They wandered and were left alone, so they gave birth to kittens and puppies, and those cubs continued to wander.


    "But Lele''s workstation is different." The little head was raised high, and the little cutie was very proud. "Lele tied them up, in fact, he hired them, taught them a skill, and let them support themselves through work. Instead of relying on humans, You don''t have to worry about being abandoned by humans. Having skills and not relying on others is true independence!"


    The little cutie became more and more excited as she talked, and her little hands danced wildly.


    "Papa" Xiao Tongtong clapped his hands especially forcefully.


    "Lele, your words are really good, and your ideas are also very good."


    "No, this is the result of Lele''s deliberation!"


    This sentence, Xiaotong will not answer it. He has been following the host, and he can roughly guess that the inspiration came from Su Papi... Ah no, it was Su He senior brother.


    Because of going to be kidnapped, when I went out today, the little cutie didn''t bring the raccoon cats, but the black cats.


    "Little Heihei," Xiaocute picked up the black cat, began to stroke its fur, coax it, and draw big cakes for it, "you know, after the establishment of the work war, you will be the boss, don''t you want your Are the teams getting bigger?"


    "Meow!"


    "Lele knows it, you are a cat with ambition!"


    "Meow!"


    "I know, I know, you are excellent, and Lele is also excellent, let us become even better together!"


    "Meow!"


    Xiao Wantong followed with a strange expression on his face.


    One person and one cat, they obviously couldn''t understand each other''s words, but they communicated well. Also, that black cat wrapped its tail around Lele''s wrist again, shameless!


    Two people, one cat. With the residential area as the center, it began to expand outward... Ah no, it was to search for stray cats and dogs.


    Some stray cats and dogs saw them from a distance and ran away.


    Some hide in particularly hidden places and only come out when looking for food. Or when they put down the food, the cats and dogs didn''t come out at all, and only tentatively came out when they were far away.


    "Tsk tsk, these little vigilant faces."


    Little cutie crouched far away to peek.


    She was very angry at first, thinking that she could not attract stray cats and dogs. But seeing them all skinny, or lame and missing ears and eyes, or their abdomens obviously rotten, I feel sad.


    "How did they become like this?"


    Except for cats and dogs that are disabled from birth, the injuries of other cats and dogs are acquired.


    Only a small number of cats and dogs hurt themselves, such as jumping off the balcony, or fighting with other cats and dogs. And most of it is man-made.


    A driver who hits and hurts a person may not escape and will help send it to the hospital, but if he hits a small animal, he will most likely ignore it.


    Not to mention that some people will deliberately bully cats and dogs, gain a kind of psychological comfort from bullying the weak, and cover up their failed lives.


    Little cute looked at it, and her eyes were red.


    "Lele, don''t be sad, don''t you still have a wonderful hand to rejuvenate?"


    Xiaotongtong has always known that the host is sometimes naughty, but his nature is very kind. It''s like kidnapping stray cats and dogs. While she said that she would hire cats and dogs to make money, she used all the money she earned to buy food, see doctors and build workstations.


    He said that he would withhold one-third of the money, and 80% would find out that the money was not enough, so he would return the money and secretly make up for it.


    Just like dealing with Zuo Xiao at the beginning, a high fee is charged for each sparring session. Zuo Xiao is always worried about making money, but forgets to go crazy, forgets to trouble others, and ruin his own reputation.


    After the two parties reconciled, everything fell to dust, and Xiaocutie used the money earned from the discussion to auction the old house of the Zuo family.


    The money was not enough, so the little cutie made up for it by herself.


    "Fortunately, Lele has a wonderful hand to rejuvenate."


    Little cutie turned her back, wiped her tears, then turned back, pretending nothing happened.


    "When it comes to rejuvenation, I''m so angry. Lele doesn''t even know that medical treatment for animals is so expensive!"


    The cats, cats and dogs brought back were only vaccinated at first, but later found that many of them had injuries, such as the puppet cat. Cutie and Xiaotong quickly sent them for treatment, only to find out that the cost of the vaccine is only a small amount, and the cost of treatment is the big one.


    It''s fine if you only heal one, but they have to heal a lot of cats and dogs. The money earned from working with stray cats and dogs is not enough to see a doctor.


    In a fit of rage, Little Cutie wanted to have the ability to heal animals.


    Skills are fixed after they are generated, and only the headquarters can modify or inspire new skills.


    But now that they have broken up with the headquarters, if they really come to the door, they will definitely be blackmailed.


    Fortunately, Xiaotong taught her how to use energy to modify her original skills.


    "We can''t inspire new skills ourselves, unless the headquarters has researched new skills and is willing to issue them as rewards. However, there is still a chance of success if we make appropriate modifications on the basis of the original skills."


    It is more difficult for other hosts to maintain their current lives, and most of their energy has also been handed in.


    But they are different. After breaking up with the headquarters, both of them have a lot of energy. One uses energy to maintain life, and the other is secretly stored, which may be able to change the body or have other uses.


    This time, Cutie tried to use energy to rejuvenate Miaoshou.


    Little Shouba pulled her hair, and Xiaocuti stared closely at the stray cats and dogs.


    "Oh, Lele forgot to take the medicine. Lele will be able to treat them when they pass out."


    Xiao Tongtong looked at her hesitantly, "Then now..."


    Little cutie giggled and took out a stack of little paper figurines.


    "Then there is no other way, we can only dispatch them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： Take the initiative to deliver to your door

    Chapter 1218 Take the initiative to deliver


    Lonely alley.


    A group of cats, cats and dogs stood in a row, some of them could not stand stably because of injuries, so they could only lie on their stomachs.


    No matter what, they are very orderly, and the little cuties like it very much.


    With the little hands behind her back, the little cutie patrolled slowly, checking each one.


    When you find that there is a problem with any body, you stop and treat them.


    The first dog to be treated was a dog with a broken leg.


    Looking at the trauma, it was intentionally injured. The bones have not grown well, and they wandered outside, so the legs became more and more deformed.


    However, this dog has a very good temper. It will squat on the ground and stick out its tongue constantly. It is one of the few animals that actively gets close to cute little things.


    "If you get beaten, you won''t have a long memory," Little Cutie scolded it in a low voice, "Don''t get close to humans casually, some humans are just bad guys in human skin, do bad guys know?"


    The shepherd dog barked a few times.


    "You just don''t learn a lesson, Lele tells you," Little Cutie touched the injured leg while educating it, "Next time a human wants to touch you, ask him to give you money. You can help look after the child If you are looking for something, you have to ask him to give you money, you know?"


    "Wow!"


    "Just listen to it. If you ask the other party to give you money, you are in an equal relationship and you can be friends, but you must also settle accounts clearly between friends, so that human beings will respect the fruits of your labor instead of treating you as an inferior creature. Treat it casually."


    "Wow!"


    "Is it painful? But there is nothing you can do in this situation. If you use skills, it will indeed hurt, just bear it."


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Tongtong squatted aside to check the situation of the other cat. Hearing the communication between a person and a dog, he was a little helpless, but couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    One person and one dog may not understand each other''s words, but they can get along harmoniously only when they feel the other''s kindness.


    Presumably it won''t be long before they can get along with these stray cats and dogs... Ah!


    Xiaotong stared at the kitten in front of him.


    The kitten arched its body, bared its teeth at him, and kept making ''huhu'' sounds from its mouth.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Xiao Tongtong also turned on the chatterbox mode to dissuade the kitten.


    "We have no malicious intentions, we just want to heal you and provide you with jobs!"


    "Meow!"


    "Maybe someone hurt you before, but we won''t do it because we''re all...cuter, and you''re cute too."


    "Meow!"


    "Come closer, otherwise I don''t even know what hurt you."


    "Meow!"


    After treating the shepherd dog, the cutie turned around and saw that Xiaotongtong was arguing with a cat, and immediately burst out laughing.


    "Little Tongtong, tell me, is it angry because you stepped on a small ball?"


    Xiao Tongtong raised his foot and saw that there was indeed a squashed ball on the ground. It was so small and flat that he didn''t even notice it.


    Looking at the kitten again, it keeps meowing.


    He tried to restore the ball to its original shape, and threw it to the kitten. The kitten stopped barking immediately, and chased after the ball to play.


    Xiao Tongtong thought about it and found that buying toys is also a big expense.


    It took them a long time to treat this batch of stray cats and dogs.


    The main thing is Xiaocutizhi, she will be starved to the ground later.


    "Used skills too many times, Lele is very tired and hungry."


    Little cutie lay directly on Xiaotongtong''s shoulders, and tried to lift her legs up, so that she didn''t have to work hard to walk.


    "Lele, let me carry you on my back. Let''s go to eat first, and then take the furries to the hospital for vaccination."


    "Okay, okay, but Lele is not too heavy, can you carry it?"


    "Won''t."


    Xiao Tongtong squatted down and motioned for the cutie to come up on his back.


    Sure enough, he carried the person on his back very steadily and walked steadily.


    The little meaty hand poked his cheek, "Is Lele really not heavy?"


    "Not heavy, just right."


    For the question of weight, cutie always asks, always tries, and Xiaotong will never be fooled. What''s more, he really doesn''t feel heavy. Sometimes it is a kind of happiness to have weight on your back.


    A group of furries followed them.


    It''s a pity that when we got to the restaurant, the people in the restaurant didn''t let these furries in.


    "Okay, Xiaotongtong, you go buy it and pack it."


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t force it either, and Furry hasn¡¯t been vaccinated yet, so it¡¯s inconvenient to get in touch with too many people.


    "Lele goes to the store next door and buys them something to eat."


    The two soldiers divided into two groups.


    Shops that buy pet toys and food welcome these furries.


    The boss likes these animals very much, and suggested with a smile, "You can let them choose by themselves."


    "It''s a good idea, then you can pick it yourself."


    Furry doesn''t understand anything, so he can only pick the bottom one.


    The ones placed at the bottom are all big bags of dog food and cat food.


    "Dry, won''t you choke when you eat?"


    She simply bought goat milk powder, cans and food bowls, and took the furries out again, and began to soak dry food for them.


    When the busy work was over, she was even more hungry, and she almost didn''t grab food with the fluffy ones.


    "Hey, you have something to eat, but Lele has nothing to eat. But Lele feeds you, and someone feeds Lele later. We are all very happy."


    Waiting for everyone to eat and drink enough, a long time passed.


    "Okay, let''s start queuing up, we''re going to the hospital."


    Everyone lined up obediently, and the furry army followed them back.


    While passing a street, the cured shepherd dog seemed aware of his fate, barked suddenly, and ran in another direction.


    "Hey, what are you running for?"


    Little cutie is in a hurry.


    "Don''t run around on the street, what if you get hit?"


    She handed over the furries to Xiao Tantong to manage them.


    "Lele to chase, call."


    "Okay, you should also pay attention to safety."


    Xiao Tongtong still believes in the strength of the host, but he will also secretly protect the host.


    Little cutie tried to chase after her with short legs, but unexpectedly, the shepherd dog who healed her legs ran very fast. She went from the street to the alley, took a detour, ran towards the residential area, and soon ran to the exit of a residential area.


    "Why does this neighborhood look so familiar?"


    Little cutie caught up panting and looked at the buildings in this community.


    Suddenly, a wheelchair appeared at that relatively remote exit.


    The collie barked.


    "Wow woof!"


    "Could it be your former master?"


    Little cute thought, this dog is not so stupid, is it?


    Of course, it may also be the kind-hearted people who once gave it delicious food.


    She folded her hands, strolling forward to take a peek.


    The face of the owner of the wheelchair came into view gradually.


    "what!"


    Little cutie stopped in her tracks, her face was as white as if she had never seen the sun, very familiar.


    The man held the can in his hand, and the shepherd dog who had just finished eating dragged out a food bowl from the grass and put it on the ground, and the man poured the can into it.


    A hoarse and obscure voice came.


    "Where did your companion go?"


    "Wow woof!"


    "Your leg seems to be recovering."


    "Wow woof!"


    "Lele remembered!"


    Little cutie broke the interaction between one person and one dog, "You are Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi froze, looking over with some doubts and some vigilance.


    What caught my eye was a steamed stuffed bun face, fleshy, and the face looked white and soft. The eyes are large, clean and bright.


    The point is her figure, which looks familiar. Is that the girl who appeared on the surveillance at his house?


    "You have been to my house."


    Affirmative.


    Compared to the servants at home who thought the passing figure was a hallucination, he was sure that someone had broken into his house.


    It was Little Cutie''s turn to froze.


    Sneaked into other people¡¯s house, what should I do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： car accident truth

    Chapter 1219 The truth about the car accident


    Two people with very different looks and temperaments look at each other.


    Qin Lele is as soft and cute as ever. As long as she doesn''t play tricks on others and only looks at the outside, with her round face and soft cheeks, no matter how you look at it, she''s a sweetheart.


    Even if they are naughty and teasing people, they are glutinous rice **** stuffed with sesame seeds. Although the heart is a bit dark, they are still sweet, and the appearance is round, white and tender.


    Chen Yi is another extreme.


    I haven''t seen the sun all year round, and my skin color is unhealthy pale, which makes people think of some strange characters in the movie. His brows are always gloomy, which lasts for years, and his temperament is also very gloomy.


    At least ordinary girls and boys dare not approach him.


    However, since cats and dogs who are more sensitive to emotions dare to approach him, it proves that this person only looks scary, but in fact he has a good heart. Otherwise the collie would have barked long ago.


    Rubbing his chin with his little meaty hand, the little cutie thought seriously, the possibility that this dog is very stupid and deceived by bad guys cannot be ruled out.


    Thinking that the dog she healed might be cheated, she regained her confidence.


    She came here not to throw herself into the trap, but to investigate for the silly dog.


    With her small hands on her waist, the cutie approached Chen Yi aggressively.


    She was not afraid, she raised her head and asked with a special air, "Are you the owner of this dog?"


    Chen Yi: "..."


    What''s the matter with this girl? Running to his house and being discovered by him, he will call the roll. She is not afraid and does not run away, but she came to question herself?


    Chen Yi pursed his lips tightly and remained silent.


    "If you don''t speak, are you guilty?"


    Little cutie stared hard at his face, "Did you trick this dog?"


    Chen Yi looked down at the shepherd dog who was eating.


    "You sent his leg to the hospital for treatment?"


    Little cutie simply bent down and stared at his face.


    She feels that doing this will make the person being questioned feel pressured, and then show her feet.


    "Are you guilty if you don''t watch Lele?"


    Chen Yi said to himself: "I''ve been very busy recently, and I planned to send him for treatment in a few days."


    Little cutie stared wide-eyed: "Are you answering Lele''s question?"


    Chen Yi stroked the dog''s head.


    "Silly dog, don''t come here again."


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    What''s the matter with this person? She talked about one topic, and this person talked about another topic. It must be a deliberate change of subject.


    "You are reasonable Lele!"


    At this moment, the shepherd dog had already finished the food, and was excitedly picking up his head at Chen Yi. Chen Yi drove the wheelchair to avoid it, and was about to return to the community.


    "Take it away, don''t let it come over in the future."


    "Wow woof!"


    The little cutie became a balloon.


    This guy is about the same age as A Jian, but his temper is worse than that of a child. I hate it!


    Little cutie: (¨”¨‹Æ¤¨‹)


    She chased after him angrily, and blocked him, like a bully blocking the way.


    "You haven''t answered Lele''s question yet, don''t leave!"


    Chen Yi looked at her coldly, "What''s the problem?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Little cutie was suddenly a little confused, what did she want to ask?


    The little hand scratched her head a few times, and she began to think hard. What did she want to ask at first?


    Chen Yi glanced at her indifferently, then drove the wheelchair, intending to leave her side.


    A pair of small hands held down his wheelchair.


    Chen Yi didn''t think so, and didn''t think this person could stop him.


    He continues to drive the wheelchair.


    Fingers flicked a few times.


    The wheelchair did not move.


    Cracks appeared on Chen Yi''s pale face. He looked down in astonishment. The wheelchair was intact, and the reason why he couldn''t move was that the girl held it down.


    It is still possible to move back and forth in a small range, but if you want to leave, you must leave the girl''s hands.


    He looked up along those little fleshy hands, "You..."


    "Hey, isn''t Lele very strong?"


    The little cutie shook her head triumphantly.


    "I''ve said it all, Lele won''t let you go, so don''t even think about leaving, just answer the questions obediently!"


    Chen Yi: "...Then what exactly do you want to ask?"


    Little cutie: "..." Oops, I still don''t remember!


    The shepherd dog barked a few times especially for the occasion.


    Chen Yi lowered his head and scolded it, "Stupid dog."


    Little cutie suddenly felt that one ear was red and hot. She looked at this man suspiciously, suspecting that he was scolding herself.


    But Xu Shi''s pale face cracked just now, revealing his true emotions, and Qin Lele saw a clue for the first time.


    "No, your face is changing."


    The little cutie pushed her chubby face very close, and Chen Yi leaned back.


    "leave me alone."


    "No! Lele has to take a closer look at your face!"


    She let go of one hand, and touched her chin with the other hand habitually.


    Chen Yi took the opportunity to drive the wheelchair, and found that the girl''s hand was still preventing the wheelchair from moving.


    Chen Yi: "..."


    "Strange."


    Little cutie muttered in a low voice, looked at Chen Yi''s face, then looked down at the dog, looked at the face, then looked down at the dog.


    The shepherd dog tilted his head, "Wow?"


    Little cutie fell into deep thought.


    Last time, she and Xiao Tongtong went to Chen''s house and met Chen Yi face to face. The other party only sensed that someone was coming, but they didn''t know it was them. But she saw Chen Yi''s face clearly.


    Not much special, like many unfortunate people, fate is rough. It was smooth sailing one second, and fell into the abyss in the next second. If you can persevere, it will be the end of all hardships.


    Chen Yimian can barely be regarded as the type who comes after suffering.


    But at the first glance, she could tell that this person had obsessions. She couldn''t understand what the obsessions were, and she didn''t care too much. After all, this is the Chen family, and her parents don''t like the Chen family, so she won''t have much to do with the family.


    But this time, she saw the past.


    "Your car accident was man-made?"


    Little cutie unconsciously told what she saw, "You and the culprit are still involved, and are you still related?"


    After sorting it out, there are only a few people who are suspicious.


    There is a relationship, still alive, involved, either Chen Yi''s younger brother Chen Ce, or several uncles or children of uncles'' families.


    However, the Chen family had separated long ago, and Chen Yi''s uncle had long since stopped interacting with them, and also did not come to Chu City.


    Little cutie just muttered a few words casually, but Chen Yi''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Who told you? Who the **** are you? What do you want to do?"


    Vigilance, defense, more like the anger of being poked and painful to uncover the scars.


    Little cutie sensed this emotion, and let go of her hand embarrassingly.


    "I''m sorry, Lele didn''t mean anything malicious, Lele just asked casually."


    Chen Yi looked at her coldly, drove the wheelchair, and went straight back to the community. No matter how the shepherd dog barks, it doesn''t look back.


    "Oh, stop barking."


    Little cutie knelt down and touched the dog''s head, "He is sad and doesn''t want to talk to you."


    "Wow!"


    "Tell me, is there any way to make him happy?" Xiaocute thought for a while, "make his life like stagnant water a little bit alive, maybe he can persevere. Otherwise, Lele has a premonition that he will torture himself, and his body will be very serious." It''s about to collapse."


    "Wow!"


    "You ask Lele to think of a way? It''s not impossible, then you have to contribute the can, paying with one hand and giving the idea with the other."


    "Wow woof!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： slander tabby cat

    Chapter 1220 Slandering the raccoon cat


    After reuniting with Xiao Wantong, the cutie blatantly complained about Chen Yi.


    The big moist eyes swept over aggrievedly.


    Xiao understood everything, stood in the position of cutie, and seriously criticized Chen Yi''s behavior, and after the criticism, he accompanied cutie to think about countermeasures.


    "A person''s mind can also change his appearance."


    Xiao Tongtong didn''t find it strange.


    "He hid deeply before because of his nature. Now that he suddenly revealed his flaws, maybe he was touched at that moment and his heart was shaken."


    "Touched?"


    The two will lead a group of furries back to the community.


    Little cutie walked in the front proudly, those furries were all her subordinates, they lined up obediently one by one, and followed obediently.


    "Speaking of which, Lele only saw him before, and he really didn''t find anything special. But, he suddenly said that the shepherd dog''s leg..."


    The two looked back at the shepherd dog.


    After the shepherd dog was treated, it began to show its nature, and wanted to lead and restrain everything it saw.


    Now, it becomes the assistant of Little Cutie and Little Everything, maintaining the furry order.


    Its size is relatively large among a group of furries. Whenever a kitten or puppy falls behind, it will run over eagerly, either using its nose or directly moving its mouth to bite the back of the neck, resolutely not letting the other party fall behind.


    Little cute appreciates this spirit very much, and promotes it to be the captain''s assistant.


    "He seems to have taken care of this dog for a while, knowing that it has a leg injury, and plans to find time to help it find a doctor. Today, seeing that the dog''s leg is healed, although he tried his best to control his emotions, he was actually very excited Oh."


    The two looked at each other.


    Xiao Tongtong nodded, "It should be like this. Regardless of whether it was his relatives who caused the car accident or not, it may be his biggest knot to turn from a proud man to a useless person. Seeing that the shepherd dog''s leg is healed, he thought of himself, and his heart Start to waver, and you can see the clue."


    Little cutie fell into deep thought again, and even almost bumped into the wall beside her.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly pulled him back.


    After a while, the little cutie went astray again.


    Before Xiaotongtong could make a move, the invisible silk thread tied the little cutie and slipped directly to the middle of the sidewalk.


    An exasperated voice came from the big tree beside the sidewalk.


    "Keep an eye on the road!"


    "This voice..."


    Little cutie looked up, and as expected, she saw the red-haired youth squatting on a big tree, looking at them quietly.


    "Hey, left kitten, are you willing to go out?"


    Zuo smiled and snorted: "Your cat was complained, so I went out!"


    He stays at home to study, and occasionally needs help for scientific research.


    This Qin Lele is good. He makes reasonable use of every resource around him. On the grounds that he is also a cat, when she and Yitong went out to look for other stray cats and dogs, she handed over the team in the community to him to manage.


    Forget it, Qin Lele gave him a task before going out, requiring their team to earn a certain amount of money today.


    That little money, he can earn it by helping a rich man solve his troubles!


    However, Qin Lele didn''t agree with him making money, and insisted on making those furries make money by themselves.


    Who is he, why should he manage a bunch of furries?


    Squatting on the tree, Zuo smiled and said quietly, "They complained about your cat stealing things."


    Little cutie shook her head subconsciously.


    "Impossible, they are all furry with quality!"


    And in the early stage of work, she sent little paper figurines to supervise these furries, and no furries dared to make mistakes.


    Zuo smiled and pointed to a community only a few hundred meters away.


    "It''s the resident of that community who said that the raccoon cat you raised stole her gold chain."


    Little cutie slumped, she didn''t believe Furry would steal the gold chain. Cats and dogs are mostly looking for food, or they are attracted by toys, unlike humans, who regard gold chains as treasures.


    "Take Lele there, Lele will not allow them to slander Lele''s cats!"


    Zuo Xiao blushed, his nickname is Zuo Xiaomao, isn''t he a member of this group of cats?


    Recalling carefully, during the previous competition, Qin Lele took the initiative to stand up and speak for him, which can be regarded as defending Maomao.


    The community Zuo Xiao said is neither big nor small, and the living conditions of the residents are actually not bad, and they are aborigines, so there are not many houses for rent out.


    It was a middle-aged woman who did not want to detain Cihuamao.


    Only looking at the appearance, the appearance is correct, the temperament is relatively ordinary, and the clothes are actually quite good.


    After a few brief chats, I didn''t think this middle-aged woman was mean.


    Knowing that the little cutie is the owner of the raccoon cat, the middle-aged woman brought refreshments and said that she chatted while eating.


    "I don''t want to believe that a cat stole the gold chain, but I really saw her biting the chain and standing on the windowsill. When I chased it out, I only saw it was a cat, but not the gold chain. "


    Little cutie refused to eat what she gave, raised her hand, and greeted her. The raccoon cat walked over gracefully and rubbed her leg reservedly.


    Among so many stray cats and dogs, this cihua cat is the most proud. When he looks at people, he always seems to say, ''Stupid human beings. ''


    "Did you really steal her gold chain?"


    The raccoon cat meowed disdainfully.


    "It said no." Xiaocuti looked up at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman smiled helplessly: "It can''t speak human language, so you can''t really understand the language of cats, right?"


    Xiaotong stood up and said seriously, "According to what you said, we can''t understand the language of cats, so we can only listen to what you say. Doesn''t that mean you mean what you say?"


    The middle-aged woman was a little displeased, "Am I going to deceive you? What good does it do me?"


    "Why is it no good?"


    Little cutie believes in cihuamao even more.


    "Extortion of money, a gold chain is not cheap."


    When she came, she had already chatted with Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao stayed in their community all the time, and came here when he found out that there was a problem with Lihuamao. So when he came, he didn''t see any gold chains. The middle-aged woman also insisted that the raccoon cat stole the gold chain.


    "You have to show evidence, such as photos and videos. If there is no evidence, why should we listen to your side of the story?"


    The middle-aged woman said that she has no photos or videos, but she also thinks that the little cutie is making trouble for no reason.


    "Originally our community did not allow stray cats and dogs to enter or leave, otherwise it would never have happened..."


    "Stop, it''s not a stray cat or dog. It''s a cat from Lelejia and one of the most powerful employees in the workstation. It will pass by your house, indicating that there are mice in your house. You not only don''t thank it, but also slander it. Be careful Retribution."


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman flickered.


    After a few minutes, she said helplessly, "Then this incident is my bad luck, but you can''t just pay nothing. I don''t need you to pay for a gold chain or an equivalent amount. Compensate it to I''ll do it."


    She pointed at the cihuamao.


    The raccoon cat turned its head in disdain, "Meow!"


    Little cutie spread her hands, "I''m sorry, it doesn''t like you."


    The middle-aged woman said that she would tell the city guard team and let the city guard team make a decision.


    "Then tell them, Lele is waiting here."


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Later, Qin Lele was hungry, so she picked up the raccoon cat and ran away.


    When they returned to the community where they lived, the little cutie lifted the raccoon cat.


    "Tell me, did you see something that made that woman very afraid, and that''s why she tried to get you?"


    After all, according to Zuo Xiao, when he arrived, the middle-aged woman was trying to beat the raccoon with a broom. After he reported that he was the caretaker of the raccoon cat, the middle-aged woman changed her story and said that the cat had stolen the gold chain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： The old lady sued

    Chapter 1221 The old lady sued


    "Meow!"


    The raccoon cat meowed, with an innocent face.


    Little cutie was discouraged: "Hey, if only Lele could understand what you''re talking about."


    But in order to contact Xiaotongtong before, she sacrificed the ability of everything to have a sound.


    Speaking of it, the skill of everything has a cause is actually a branch of telepathy, the former can only be used for animals, and the latter can only be used for humans.


    "Xiaotongtong, you said..."


    Little cutie spoke quickly, and closed her mouth only after seeing Zuo smiled.


    Zuo Xiao looked suspiciously around.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "That''s too much," Xiaocuti said casually, "For example, Lele thinks you are cute, has Lele told you?"


    Left smile: "..."


    A certain kitten ran away with red ears.


    "Hey, why is he running? Is Lele wrong about what he said?"


    "Because he has a thin skin."


    Xiao Wantong quickly understood what the host meant.


    "You want to transform telepathy with energy?"


    "That''s right, it''s a waste of energy anyway, and there are too many rules and regulations in these skills. Lele suspects that the headquarters did it on purpose. The total system is a badass!"


    Xiao Quan all blamed the general system together with the enemy, saying that they are very cunning.


    "Yes, extremely cunning, rubbish!"


    Besides agreeing with everything, the little one secretly looked at the host to make sure that the other party didn''t remember that he was actually a member of the headquarters back then, and he tricked the host into working in disguise.


    Mistakes made in the past can be repaid in the future.


    The little paper figurines are always near cats and dogs.


    Thinking of this, Little Cutie picked up the little paper figurines again and asked them if they found any problems.


    "Is that woman weird?"


    The little paper man shook his head honestly. Although he had no facial features, his white face was filled with ''I am innocent and I am wronged''.


    "You didn''t see it either? Then she stopped too quickly."


    The pretty boy thought carefully and proposed another possibility.


    "But Zuo Xiao also arrived very quickly at that time. He is strong. Although he is impatient to deal with people, if the woman did something, he must have noticed."


    "what do you mean¡­"


    Xiao Guantong looked back at the cihuamao who was walking gracefully.


    "Could it be that there was an intersection before?"


    Little cutie also looked back at it, and then at the black cat standing side by side with the cihuamao.


    Black cat?


    "It''s possible, but there''s nothing wrong with her face. That''s weird. For a determined person, Lele may not be able to see too many details, but that person... It''s strange. Could it be that Lele''s ability has regressed?"


    This must not be echoed.


    Xiao Wantong shut his mouth shut tactfully.


    "How about this, let the little paper man watch her, and Xiao Hei Hei, you go to watch at night, you are so dark, you can perfectly blend into the night."


    "Meow!"


    "Hey, I asked you to monitor, and you still bargained, half a can at most, no more!"


    "Meow!"


    "Don''t listen to Xiao Hei''s chanting!"


    Xiao Tongtong looked at a person and a cat with a strange expression.


    Obviously he doesn''t have the ability to have voices in everything, but why does he think the host communicates well with animals? Although it is very likely that the chicken and the duck are talking.


    Cutie hired Xiao Hei Hei with half a can, asking it to monitor the middle-aged woman after dinner.


    As for the frightened raccoon cat, he got a can.


    It couldn''t finish a meal, so it put the rest of the canned food next to its cat litter.


    The workstation has not been built yet, and these cats and dogs are finally placed in the villa next door.


    Two large rooms are specially vacated, one of which is used as a dormitory for cats and the other as a dormitory for dogs.


    Each furry has its own bed and can naturally store its own food.


    Seeing their well-trained appearance, the cutie clapped her hands in satisfaction.


    "Okay, Lele is going back to eat too."


    Eating every day is the happiest thing for the little cutie.


    She swayed her legs subconsciously, and occasionally looked up at Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian: "?"


    The little cutie laughed.


    Qin Jian: Creepy.jpg


    "What expression do you have?"


    Ye Ru is always the first to notice the change in her husband''s mood.


    The whole family, and only she can detect subtle changes on that iceberg face.


    "Lele smiles at you, what are you doing looking scared?"


    Mrs. Qin, who was eating near them: pricked up her ears to eavesdrop.jpg


    Qin Jian explained in a low voice: "It''s okay to laugh."


    The daughter smiled at him, but it was too late for him to be happy.


    But this laugh... Qin Jian motioned his wife to look over.


    Ye Ru looked over.


    I saw the little cutie holding a big chicken leg in her hand, raising her head while gnawing on it, and smiling at Qin Jian, as if Qin Jian had also turned into a big chicken leg.


    Ye Ru: Creepy.


    Qin Jian: "Do you understand now?"


    Ye Ru remained silent.


    Old Madam Qin found that there was no good show to watch, so she simply sued.


    "Lele, your dad speaks ill of you."


    Qin Jian: "!" His father has been away for so long, why does Mrs. Qin still like to sue so much?


    Little cutie: "!"


    "Talk bad things about Lele?"


    The little cutie put on a tiger face, and waved the drumstick angrily, "Call me quickly, I''ll spare you a bad day!"


    The false head of the household doesn''t tell the truth and just prevaricates it.


    "I think you seem to be very hungry, thinking about whether to cook a few more dishes."


    Little cutie doesn''t believe it.


    Old Madam Qin smiled gloatingly.


    The old and the young, Qin Jian sighed helplessly.


    After meals, old rules, family time.


    The cutie ran up to Qin Jian, "A Jian, Lele has something to ask you."


    "Just ask."


    Little cutie glanced at Ye Ru, then at Qin Jian, "You understand."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The false head of the family can only follow his daughter to the garden.


    Old Madam Qin looked away from the TV, glanced at the backs of her son and granddaughter leaving, pretended to stand up casually, and picked up the crutches.


    Qin Ping glanced at it, wanted to stop it, but felt it was inappropriate.


    "Don''t worry about it," Ye Ru knew the family''s movement without turning her head, "Mom is sensible, and she brought a walking stick."


    Qin Ping: "..." It''s scary to wear a cane. Everyone knows that the old lady''s crutches are not for hitting the ground.


    garden.


    Little cutie coughed lightly, "Well, do you know that Chen Yi and Chen Ce had a good relationship before?"


    Qin Jian didn''t expect to hear Chen Ce''s name after many days.


    He was not the chairman for so many years in vain.


    "You met Chen Yi recently, and you are still very curious about him?"


    Cheeks suddenly bulged.


    "Just answer Lele''s question!"


    Fierce, just like a cat waving its paw.


    "Before Chen Yi had an accident, the relationship was good."


    Qin Jian didn''t dare to really annoy his daughter.


    "Chen Ce''s tendency to get into trouble is Chen Yidou''s fault. However, their family''s education method is more realistic. Useful children will get more attention and resources. At that time, no matter what banquet you attend, you can hear two Ren''s father praised Chen Yi and belittled Chen Ce."


    Later Chen Yi was involved in a car accident, and the fathers of the two only praised Chen Ce, but did not mention Chen Yi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： black material

    Chapter 1222 Black Material


    Qin Jian casually said a few things he knew. For example, how Chen''s father boasted about Chen Yi in the past, but later he pretended that there was no such person in the family.


    Including the fact that the Chen family did not bring Chen Yi with them when they went abroad, he also knew about it. He didn''t have any thoughts against Chen Yi, he just felt that it was a pity that the other party was born in Chen''s family.


    Taking advantage of the night, Qin Jian looked at his daughter calmly.


    His daughter is just playing around, but when she gets serious, he feels inferior.


    Looking at the wrinkled little face, he probably encountered a problem related to Chen Yi.


    Patted his furry head, "Although I don''t know what you are doing or what you are thinking, as long as it is what you think you should do and want to do, just do it, and you don''t have to take our thoughts into account."


    deliberately avoiding Ye Ru and only chatting with him, it probably has something to do with Chen Ce. He felt that his daughter might want to cure Chen Yi, and also felt that Chen Yi was Chen Ce''s elder brother, so he was afraid that their elders would care.


    They won''t mind, Chen Yi is Chen Yi, Chen Ce is Chen Ce, they can tell the difference.


    Little cutie was rarely touched, and looked at Qin Jian with red eyes.


    "You are still pretty good."


    Qin Jian sighed, this girl, how long is she going to care about what happened back then?


    Fortunately, he had time to let his daughter untie the knot a little bit.


    Just when the little cutie was so touched that she wanted to hug her thigh, there was a cough not far away.


    There was a very deliberate coughing sound. The father and daughter looked back and saw an old lady standing at the corner, holding a cane, looking at them faintly.


    Old Mrs. Qin: Observing secretly.jpg


    Qin Jian: "...Mom, don''t do this, it''s scary."


    Mrs. Qin was not convinced, and walked out swaggeringly.


    "Who is scary?"


    Old Mrs. Qin waved her crutch suggestively, forcing her son to take a few steps back, and then said to her granddaughter, "If you ask about the Chen family boy, ask me, I know more than him."


    The old lady looked at this son with great disgust, "He was busy making money or chasing his wife back then. I was responsible for all these human relationships."


    Qin Jian has a headache. Come, his old mother began to sell her son again.


    Selling her husband and son in order to achieve her goal, all kinds of black material kept leaking out. After so many years, he is still not used to it.


    After all, the old mother used to like to sell black materials to his daughter-in-law the most, and now it''s her turn to sell black materials to his daughter. He has no image at all.


    Qin Jian looked down at his daughter, "Lele, you..."


    "Okay, okay," Xiaocuti immediately abandoned her old father and ran to Mrs. Qin, "Grandma, let''s go to another place to talk, and don''t bring him to play."


    "Yes, without him."


    Qin Jian, who was ruthlessly abandoned: "..."


    living room.


    Seeing her husband come back, she sat down sullenly, Ye Ru turned her head and teased, "They don''t want you anymore?"


    Qin Jian looked at her resentfully.


    Ye Ru laughed and said, "I want you, it''s okay, right?"


    The false head of the family is in a better mood. He is about to cling to his wife when he notices two gazes. He looks up. On the left is the eldest son with an expressionless face, and on the right is the eldest nephew with an expressionless face.


    "Ahem."


    The false head of the family is embarrassed.


    Qin Lele successfully learned a lot about the Chen family from her grandma.


    Why Chen''s father was a dandy before, messing around before getting married, and messing around after getting married. As a result, after his wife had Chen Ce, he couldn''t have children anymore.


    Another example is that Chen''s father is a **** in business. When Mr. Qin was still there, he often hated each other and publicly stated that he would not cooperate.


    Another example is that the old lady of the Chen family is a poor person. Her parents abandoned her in order to climb high branches.


    Mrs. Qin also knows a lot about Chen Yi.


    "I''ve hugged him before."


    The old lady sighed a little, "He is a good child, what a pity."


    Cute looked at her with big eyes, "Grandma, if Uncle Chen Yi''s car accident was man-made, what do you think he would do?"


    Old Madam Qin was stunned, and repeated these words for a while, "Chen Ce did it?"


    Little cutie lowered her head and pointed at her fingers. She just saw it, and she hasn''t found any evidence yet.


    One hand patted her head, followed by a sigh.


    "The Chen family''s family style is so chaotic. That child Chen Yi, what a pity."


    Everyone said that Chen Yi was a pity, so maybe he was really a pity.


    Little cutie touched grandma''s palm, lost in thought.


    Then should she be saved or not?


    After Chen Ce fell, how did Chen Yi come back so quickly?


    She held her little face in her hands, rubbing and rubbing, "Sorrow, if you save the wrong person, it will be bad."


    The strangest thing is that she can sense Chen Yi''s longing for recovery, but they have dealt with each other twice, and the other party didn''t trigger the task, isn''t it too strange?


    Is it true desire or false desire?


    She doesn''t want to be blamed for curing her leg, she will be very angry!


    After asking around, the cute little girl who messed up her brain went upstairs limply.


    "Sad."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Hey?"


    Little cute looked up, and found that the big brother was standing at the stairs on the second floor, lazily leaning against the wall.


    As expected of a beauty, even just leaning against the wall, she looks good.


    Little cutie chuckled, ran over, and reached out to stroke his hair.


    "Lele is worried, I don''t know if I should save someone."


    "Chen Yi?"


    Little Claw paused, the little cutie raised her head slowly, and sneaked a look at the big brother.


    "How did brother Tiangao know?"


    Qin Tiangao said lightly: "You and Su He discussed about Zhuang Wu, and mentioned the current house of the Chen family."


    "Is it like this, and then?"


    The shallow pupils stared at her, "Guess?"


    Little cutie stared wide-eyed, "Brother Tiangao can also joke?"


    She jumped up, wanting to tear the face of the silver-haired beauty.


    After landing, she was startled suddenly, and said in disbelief, "Could it be Su He senior brother?"


    The beauty nodded.


    Little cutie waved her fist.


    "Lele knew it was him, he was too good at using the resources around him, right?"


    Little cutie was lazy and didn''t want to investigate, so he went to the door and found Qin Tiangao, so cunning!


    Qin Tiangao really wanted to investigate a person, definitely not simply to investigate his activities in the past few years.


    Qin Tiangao checked Chen Ce before, and now he followed the house to find Chen Yi, and compared some of the information of the two of them, he found a lot of information, which was information that the cutie couldn''t see from his face.


    "There''s no need to doubt," Qin Tiangao told Xiaocuti a fact indifferently, "Although Chen Ce''s personality has changed since he was admitted to the nursing home, it doesn''t mean he has no doubts in his heart. He has already found out that the car accident has something to do with Chen Ce. "


    Knowing that he has something to do with his own brother, he didn''t take any action.


    But this time when the Chen family returned to Chu City, he made another move, otherwise he would not have returned so soon.


    "If Chen Ce hadn''t been smashed into a vegetative state by the flower pot, according to Chen Yi''s plan, he would have devoured the Chen family''s company from the outside and forced Chen Ce into a corner. As for whether Chen Ce''s true face would be revealed at that time, it is unclear. "


    Whether it is exposed or not, it is meaningless. Chen Ce is already in a vegetable state, and he may never wake up for the rest of his life.


    Little cutie covered her mouth in thought.


    She seems to understand.


    Hate made Chen Yi struggle to live, and his heart was entangled. In the end, revenge hadn''t started yet, the enemy was gone, and he suddenly lost the meaning of living. Even if he wanted his legs to recover, his desire was not strong.


    He has no will to live.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： small candies

    Chapter 1223 Little Candy


    Qin Tiangao found out more than this.


    Recently, Mother Chen often went to the hospital to take care of Chen Ce, which still attracted a lot of attention.


    He grew up not in China, but Qin Tiangao can also guess the thoughts of those people.


    "In their view, Chen Yi is back. If Chen''s mother wants to live well in the future, this society should curry favor with Chen Yi instead of taking care of Chen Ce."


    When the Chen family went abroad without bringing Chen Yi with them, they didn''t know how Chen''s mother behaved, whether she fought for it, and whether she was willing to give up something for the eldest son.


    "Yesterday," Qin Tiangao was very calm, not guilty of sending someone to monitor, "The servant of the Chen residence called Mrs. Chen."


    "Call up?"


    Qin Lele held her face and tilted her head to look at him.


    She is in a hurry, when will the big brother be tricked? But it''s interesting that the big hall brother is trying to keep a close eye on him.


    The silver-haired beauty stretched out her hand, pinched that cheek, and said, "The servant asked her that Chen Yi was not feeling well at home, and she couldn''t come back."


    Little cutie paused.


    "Hey, Chen Yi must have asked her to ask this kind of thing, how old is he, yet..."


    Thinking of what happened to Chen Yi, the little cutie feels embarrassed and despises again.


    It can be seen that this Chen Yi still has a glimmer of hope for his family. Chen''s father is not a man, Chen Ce is not worthy of being a brother, but what about Chen''s mother, she was incompetent before and was held hostage, now Chen Yi hardly restricts her, how would she choose? Will it become Chen Yi''s family?


    "wait."


    Little cutie counts with her fingers.


    "You heard this yesterday, Colele saw him today."


    Chen Yi didn''t have the will to live, could it be that he got a bad answer yesterday?


    Qin Tiangao simply explained to himself, "It wasn''t me who eavesdropped, it was Gu Mi and the others. I just conveyed it. Mrs. Chen''s answer..."


    Qin Tiangao gave a rare mocking laugh.


    Mother Chen''s answer naturally disappointed Chen Yi.


    One is unwell and the other is in a vegetable state. If Chen''s mother had a colder personality, she would turn around and curry favor with Chen Yi. At least she will live comfortably for the rest of her life. However, she had a deep affection for Chen Ce, the son, and she hadn''t gotten along with Chen Yi for decades.


    From Chen''s mother''s point of view, maybe she is a person who values ??love and righteousness, but from Chen Yi''s point of view?


    "Miserable, really miserable."


    Little cutie sighed, her little shoulders drooping.


    "This is going to be difficult."


    Qin Tiangao patted her on the head, "You just have to do your best, you are very powerful, but there are some people whose hearts are dead, it is hard for you not to help."


    Speaking of which, he was tortured by illness in the past. Although he never thought about it, he also felt that life was meaningless.


    Later, a little candy broke in, bouncing around, and it was still sweet.


    He felt that the world is colorful, the sky is blue, the flowers are very fragrant, eating is very interesting, and bullying his brother is also very interesting.


    As far as he knows, the designer Daniel also has a similar idea.


    That is a person who was very unlucky. When he was so unlucky that he would choke on drinking water, and was almost smothered to death by the quilt while sleeping.


    There was also a little sweetheart who ran to help him.


    If you can¡¯t think about it carefully, you will get angry if you think about it.


    Qin Tiangao touched his sister''s furry head again.


    "It''s late, go to bed."


    "Okay, okay, you go to sleep too."


    Qin Tiangao smiled and went upstairs.


    Suddenly heard a voice behind her, stopped, looked down, and found that her sister was bouncing around in place, full of energy.


    "Comparison~"


    Qin Tiangao smiled again.


    He felt from the bottom of his heart that he was much luckier than that Chen Yi.


    Little cutie slept well, and the next day, according to the old method, the furry first team and the second furry team were handed over to Zuo Kitten for management, and he took Xiaotong all to the hospital.


    Left kitten: "..."


    Chen Yi''s mood should be very complicated, so after Chen Ce became a vegetable, he actually arranged a good private hospital for Chen Ce. That''s right, it was the hospital where Qin Haikuo was the vice president.


    Little cute strolled into the vice president''s office with her little hands behind her back.


    "Ding dong, ding dong!"


    She walked in, and she dubbed herself, pretending to be knocking on the door.


    Hearing this milky voice, Qin Haikuo knew the identity of the visitor. When he raised his head, he had already adjusted his expression and showed a gentle smile.


    When the gentle gaze passed over the younger sister''s shoulder and landed on the boy, it froze.


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." The second cousin''s dislike doesn''t have to be so obvious.


    Qin Haikuo pretended not to see the other guest, and beckoned the little cutie to pass.


    Little cutie started pawing directly, and finally just sat in his arms and watched the computer screen.


    "Brother Haikuo, what are you up to?"


    When she saw the electronic signature on the screen, she carefully identified it for a long time, "What is this word? It''s weirder than what Lele wrote with her feet."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Xiaotongtong, who was not being entertained, sat on the sofa obediently. Hearing this, he didn''t raise his head, making things difficult for others.


    "It should be my cousin''s signature, the standard equipment for doctors."


    Qin Haikuo: "..."


    Little cutie raised her head and almost hit Qin Haikuo''s chin.


    She changed her words thoughtfully: "This is art, the art that belongs exclusively to Brother Haikuo."


    Qin Haikuo is in a better mood now.


    The brothers and sisters had a conversation, and planned to go to the hospital cafeteria for dinner together.


    Xiaotongtong, who was ignored again, reminded Xiaocuti, "We are here to find someone."


    "Yes," Little Cutie looked up at Qin Haikuo, "Brother Haikuo, which ward does Chen Ce live in?"


    Qin Haikuo was not surprised that they would come to Chen Ce.


    Before he found the manpower of the eldest brother in the hospital, he vaguely guessed some.


    "Advanced Ward 404."


    Qin Haikuo also found it strange, "I never thought that Chen Yi would be willing to book a high-end ward for Chen Ce."


    Chen Ce''s ex-wife took away a lot of assets while taking away the children.


    Chen Ce himself usually spends his time drinking and drinking, and the CEO''s salary is actually not enough. He occasionally embezzled the company''s money. After this accident, the company would not treat him, and he personally couldn''t afford much money.


    "Ugh."


    The little cutie sighed in an old-fashioned way.


    Chen''s mother was indeed in the hospital, shedding tears at her son who had become a vegetative state.


    Little cutie waved her hand, telling Qin Haikuo and Xiaotong to stay outside, and went to chat with Chen''s mother by herself.


    Discovering the little guest, Mother Chen felt strange, "You are?"


    "My name is Qin Lele." After thinking for a while, Cutie added, "My mother''s name is Ye Ru, and my father''s name is Qin Jian."


    Mother Chen''s complexion changed. She didn''t lose her temper, but she could still see obvious displeasure.


    "You are not welcome here, and the Qin family is not welcome."


    Little cute pretended to be surprised, "Then why did you enter the hospital invested by the Qin family?"


    Qin Haikuo invested in this private hospital. He belongs to the Qin family, so this hospital can be regarded as the Qin family''s hospital.


    Mother Chen''s complexion changed again.


    "I will arrange for my son to be transferred to another hospital immediately."


    "That''s weird," Little Cutie looked her up and down, "Where did you get the money to transfer him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： cant understand

    Chapter 1224 can''t understand


    Chen''s mother was a little embarrassed, she really had no money.


    Before she got married, she spent the money from her family. After she got married, first it was Chen''s father who gave the money to spend, then Chen Ce, and now Chen Yi.


    Because she is not financially independent, she will never have the right to speak at home.


    No, after Chen Yi is in charge, she still has the right to speak, at least Chen Yi speaks very politely, and will not force her to go back, and the control over money is also very loose.


    She could actually say things like asking the eldest son to contribute money and efforts, but she couldn''t say it in front of the little cutie''s big bright and clean eyes.


    There is always a feeling of being seen through, Mother Chen thought, this made her even less willing to face the cutie.


    "Get out quickly."


    "Lele will not!"


    Little cutie squinted at the man lying on the bed, and then looked up at her.


    "Why would you rather take care of him than go back and accompany Chen Yi?"


    Mother Chen''s eyes dodged.


    Her voice suddenly became louder, as if she was relieved of guilt.


    "It turns out that Chen Yi asked you to be a lobbyist. Why is he doing this? I don''t want to go back."


    "why?"


    The soft and waxy voice has a unique innocence and transparency, which makes Chen''s mother even less willing to face her inner fear.


    "There is no why."


    Little cutie is persistent.


    Mother Chen waved her hand, trying to drive her away.


    Cute simply ran to the hospital bed, stretched out her hand, pretending to pull out the tube.


    "Are you still chasing Lele away?"


    "Oh my God," Mother Chen looked at her incredulously, "How dare you do such a thing?"


    "Lele just wants to know one thing."


    Little cutie also got angry.


    Originally, she also felt sorry for this mother of Chen. After all, according to grandma, Chen''s mother''s experience is also very pitiful, and she has been at the mercy of others all her life.


    But now, Chen Yi does not manipulate her, she has the right to choose again, why did she choose Chen Ce?


    It''s not that this mother can''t choose a child who made a mistake, but... She has an intuition that there is something else going on here.


    Mother Chen couldn''t drive Qin Lele away, and knew that this hospital was related to the Qin family, she was silent for a while, and then suddenly sobbed.


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    "Hey, why are you crying? It''s like Lele bullied you. If you say it, it will affect Lele''s image."


    Mother Chen covered her face and sobbed. First she whispered ''I''m sorry for him'', without saying who it was, and then said, "Don''t you think he is scary?"


    Little cutie tilted her head, and a puzzled expression appeared on her white and tender face.


    "Who is scary?"


    "Just, just him," Chen''s mother was actually unwilling to admit that the other party was her child, "Chen Yi."


    Little cutie paused, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Mother Chen was still rambling, maybe this fear had been hidden in her heart for a long time, if someone listened, she would say it happily.


    "He has really changed a lot. I still remember how he used to be, high-spirited and polite. Even if he was sent to a nursing home, he would say to me ''it''s okay, mom'' and ''don''t cry, mom''. Later we went abroad, and I ¡­I called him and he said, ''It''s okay, I understand''."


    Little cutie didn''t say a word, her little face was dark, and her big eyes were full of storms.


    Mother Chen was still chattering: "But have you seen what he looks like now? The whole person, the whole person has changed, he speaks in a strange way, likes to live in a dark room, and when he stares at people, it''s like... "


    Mother Chen couldn''t continue, but her body was shaking, which showed that she was very scared.


    Didn''t get a response from the cutie, she muttered again, "He has changed, he has changed, I can''t accept such a child, I dare not go back, you can understand me, right?"


    "I can''t understand."


    It was Mother Chen''s turn to widen her eyes.


    Little cutie showed an innocent smile again, and there was no smile in her eyes.


    Her tone was light and airy, but also tinged with coldness.


    "Have you ever thought about why he changed? Do you think it''s really okay when he said ''It''s okay mom''? You said that he was very proud before. What would a proud person do after losing his legs? To the mother who abandoned him, ''Don''t go, don''t leave me''?"


    Mother Chen wept silently.


    Little cutie is still laughing.


    "Because he doesn''t look like a good boy anymore, so you don''t like him. I thought you were weak at first, but at least you are a good mother. Now it seems, no."


    Little cutie said sharply: "Are you afraid of him just because he looks scary? Do you know something?"


    Mother Chen dodged her eyes again.


    Her thoughts drifted to a long, long time ago.


    It was not long after the eldest son had a car accident and he was depressed.


    One day, she passed by the study and heard her husband and second son arguing. The reason for the quarrel was related to the eldest son.


    She was cold all over at the time, and wanted to push open the door to question, but she dared not.


    Later, the second son and her husband reached an agreement that they would definitely manage the Chen family''s company better, and the husband would not expose what the second son had done.


    The second son succeeded.


    After knowing that, Mother Chen never dared to visit her eldest son in a nursing home.


    Later, she left Chen Yi and went abroad. When the other party said ''I understand'', she was actually relieved.


    She was afraid that her eldest son would force her to go abroad, and she was afraid that her husband would really agree, and then she would have to face this child every day. She is guilty, and she dare not face it. It was so before, and it is so now.


    Xu Shi''s cute eyes were too penetrating, and Mother Chen was a little annoyed.


    She waved her hands excitedly, "But no matter what, he gets everything he wants, isn''t that enough? Chen Ce, this child, this child will never wake up."


    Little cutie didn''t bother to explain to her.


    She wanted to say that what Chen Yi wanted was never the Chen family, and Chen Ce deserved what he deserved. If Chen Ce hadn''t cooperated with Zhuang Wu, he wouldn''t have ended up like this at all. It was Zhuang Wu who hurt Chen Ce, not Chen Yi. Chen''s mother''s reaction seemed to be saying that Chen Yi took revenge on Chen Ce.


    But there is no need to explain now.


    "Maybe he knew, but he wanted to forgive you, so he asked you if you would go back. It''s a pity, you let him down."


    Little cute raised her chin slightly and thought about it, then turned and left, walked to the door of the ward, she said with a smile on her face again.


    "From today on, you will have a dream, and you will always have a dream."


    Mother Chen didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Later she understood that every night after Little Cutie left, she would have the same dream.


    In the dream, the second son planned a car accident, and she was the victim with paralyzed legs. The husband knew about it, but he sided with the second son.


    Unable to act, relatives know but stand indifferently.


    This kind of feeling, this kind of mood is what Chen Yi has always felt.


    But this is all for later.


    Leaving the ward, the little cutie plunged into Qin Haikuo''s arms unhappily.


    "Lele is in a bad mood."


    Qin Haikuo didn''t ask any further questions, but stroked her hairy head.


    "Then go eat, eat well, and feel better."


    "Ok."


    After eating lunch together, the cutie''s spirit really improved, and she said goodbye to Qin Haikuo with a smile, and left with Xiao Tongtong again.


    "Let''s go to Chen''s house."


    Little cutie patted her face, "Lele knows what to do."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： Light

    Chapter 1225 Light


    Moon high and windy night.


    Outside Chen''s house.


    Seeing that Qin Lele began to disappear, Xiao Tongtong was still a little puzzled.


    "Didn''t we come to treat him? Why are we hiding?"


    "Oh," Xiaocutie scratched her face, and stammered that she had changed her mind, "Lele originally thought he was very pitiful, so she wanted to help him get justice and treat him, but you also saw it..."


    Xiao understood everything, the host felt that if Chen Yi was not willing to survive, even if they treated him, it would not have much effect.


    The host didn''t want to be able to force Chen Yi to continue living and live well just because he saved Chen Yi.


    Life should be beautiful, and the future should be bright. But if the relatives around Chen Yi abandoned him one by one, and he didn''t find a new support, forcing him to struggle in the mud would be too self-righteous.


    Xiaotongtong thought about it and praised her, "Lele, you are becoming more and more able to empathize."


    Little cutie raised the corners of her lips subconsciously, and quickly realized it.


    "What is more and more? Could it be that Lele used to be domineering without empathy?"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The pretty boy honestly puts his ears on.


    Seeing those white and tender ears, the little cutie still didn''t make up her mind to pinch her. She muttered a few words in a low voice and walked towards Chen''s house.


    "Anyway, Lele''s idea is to secretly heal his leg, and at worst give him a sweet dream. After that, whether he wants to die or live, it''s all up to him."


    Xiao Tongtong learned his lesson this time and stopped talking.


    Unexpectedly, the host suddenly turned around and squinted at him, "Why didn''t you comment?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." He is so difficult.


    Chen Yi''s room has thick curtains, and there is no light in the room. Upon closer inspection, there is still a trace of coldness.


    When the curtains were lifted, the leaping light made the person on the bed frown subconsciously.


    He was a very light sleeper, and he was about to wake up.


    With a sound of ''ßÝ'', the curtains were closed.


    The two in the dark were exploring and walking, and accidentally bumped into each other.


    "Ouch, Lele''s head."


    "I''m sorry, does it hurt?"


    As a result, the two collided again.


    Little cutie is very angry, don¡¯t be angry with Xiaotong, angry that Chen Yi made the room too dark and sleep so lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, let him sleep well now."


    She took out a stick of incense, and after lighting it, the person on the bed fell into a deeper sleep.


    Little cutie is going to turn on the light.


    "Don''t turn it on, it will attract the servant''s attention." Xiao Tongtong took out a small lamp.


    Little cutie didn''t pay much attention anymore, she just sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch Chen Yi''s legs.


    "I haven''t used it all year round, but it''s actually starting to shrink. Lele can heal his bones, but if he wants his muscles to return to what they were before, he needs to rehabilitate himself."


    Before the treatment started, the little cutie was worried.


    "Do you think such a thing will happen? Lele has worked so hard to heal his leg, but he is disheartened, thinking that his leg is still broken, and continues to sit in a wheelchair without recovering. In the end, he is paralyzed." .¡±


    Xiaotongtong never took the host¡¯s words as a joke, and thought about it seriously.


    "It''s possible," he quickly added seeing the little cutie with a slumped face, "but we can use external force to force him."


    "Oh?"


    Xiaotong came over and whispered.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Little cutie stretched out her hand and patted Xiaotongtong on the shoulder vigorously, "I didn''t expect you to be bad too...cough cough, you are very witty."


    Xiao Tangtong took it as a compliment, and accepted it with peace of mind.


    Little cutie began to rejuvenate with her wonderful hands.


    The condition of Chen Yi''s legs is much more serious than when Zuo Xiao was injured.


    At least the other party''s injury was fresh, and he received timely treatment after the injury, but Chen Yi was delayed for a long time.


    However, Chen Yi''s injuries were lighter than Wu Zhuming''s. Chen Yi''s injury was a complete bone injury, but Wu Zhuming''s injury was also mixed with a lot of poison and their industry''s unique insidious tricks, which cannot be treated by a rejuvenation.


    Little cutie was able to rejuvenate several times in a row, and finally he was hungry, so Chen Yi''s bones re-opened.


    She got up, clutching her belly and wanted to leave.


    "Lele is going back to have a big meal."


    Take a few steps and look back, hey, this Chen Yi is having a sweet dream under the influence of the incense, and can still frown, looking very unhappy.


    "Lele tried reluctantly to make his atrophied muscles better."


    But if you really want to stand and walk, you have to rely on yourself.


    Finally, Qin Lele was so hungry that his stomach was growling, so he and Xiao Tongtong climbed down from the window sill.


    When he landed on the ground, he sprained his ankle, so he simply used Xiaotongtong as a carpet with peace of mind.


    Chen Yi had a dream.


    It wasn''t when he was young and vigorous as the president, but a long, long time ago, when the family of four lived in harmony.


    At least the father looks dignified and dedicated, the mother is beautiful and gentle, and the younger brother, although naughty, respects him very much.


    How wonderful it was then.


    But later, Chen Yi realized that it was because he was young, had little contact with things, and had limited understanding of many things, so he felt that such a family was very good.


    After growing up a little bit and stepping into the company again, he realized that his father was an irresponsible person, irresponsible to the family, and actually not responsible to the company. Fortunately, he is willing to learn and eventually has the ability to manage the company well.


    He also discovered that his mother was actually weak and incompetent, and did not dare to fight against his father. He has persuaded in private, even if it is a divorce, he also supports it, he hopes that the gentle mother can have a good home, but follow someone like his father.


    My mother refused. She occasionally cried and complained about her grievances, but most of the time she endured it, endured it, and endured it. In the end, she was numb and indifferent. It was very sad.


    And his younger brother, who he can''t believe is the one who caused the car accident. But the evidence was in front of him and he had to believe it.


    The beginning of this dream was beautiful and warm, and later it pulled him into a terrible reality.


    Chen Yi didn''t want to have such a dream, and struggled desperately.


    He opened his eyes, and there was a faint light in the room.


    It turned out that the light outside the window was too bright, and even the thick curtains could not completely block it. Like a light falling into the darkness, if there is only one ray, it may be swallowed soon. But this time, the light was too much and too luxuriant, so even in the dark, in the mud, it was unavoidable to be illuminated.


    Finding himself covered in a cold sweat, Chen Yi was a little displeased.


    In his current situation, it is very inconvenient to take a bath.


    It just made him face the fact that he was a cripple.


    At this time, there was warmth in the legs.


    He lifted the quilt in disbelief, and looked at his legs that he dared not face.


    It doesn''t seem to wither as expected.


    "Illusion?"


    On the second day, Xiaocute hugged a little Alaska, and together with Xiaotongtong and the shepherd dog, came to take a peek...to visit the patient.


    From a distance, they saw Chen Yi sitting in a wheelchair, wandering in the courtyard, his brows were still gloomy, his eyes were dark and dark.


    "Lele knew that he wouldn''t try to stand up, hum!"


    She hands the little Alaska to the collie.


    "It''s your turn to play next."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： bad boy

    Chapter 1226 Bear child


    Chen Yi wandered in the courtyard.


    The assistant he chose was reliable and capable.


    There is no need for him, the president, to go to the company, and the situation can still be controlled. Even, he has already found a suitable agent.


    The originally disordered company is on the right track, and he is no longer needed.


    The sun is strong, but the place where he stays is always cold.


    Chen Yi looked down at his legs covered with blankets.


    Sure enough, it was all an illusion before. He is still a waste, unable to stand up, and no one needs him.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of a dog barking came.


    The sound was somewhat familiar. Chen Yi looked up and found that the stray dog ??that had been fed several times before was barking.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yi subconsciously pushed the wheelchair to the gate of the courtyard.


    "How did you come in?"


    Stray cats and dogs are not allowed in this community.


    "Wow!"


    The collie will not answer him, just keep barking.


    Chen Yi had no choice but to open the door because he was afraid that the security guards would find it and ran to chase it away.


    He thought that the shepherd dog would rush over enthusiastically after opening the door, but... the shepherd dog barked at him a few times, lowered its head and bit something.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a little Alaska.


    Alaska was round and lively when he was a child.


    "A stray dog ??too?"


    Chen Yi was skeptical, because this Alaska was very clean, and his eyes were clear.


    Because there is no pain, so innocent.


    Chen Yi doesn''t like innocent people and animals very much.


    They cannot communicate with each other.


    The shepherd dog bit the active Alaska, pushed it to Chen Yi, thought for a while, bit it again, and tried to put it in his arms.


    "I do not want."


    Chen Yi was able to feed stray dogs, but he couldn''t accept such a small and innocent creature.


    In the past, the shepherd dog might be very obedient. But now it has an owner and an assistant, and it has learned a little about the owner''s style of work.


    Chen Yi don''t want it?


    Then throw it into his arms, turn around and run away, I don''t believe this man can cruelly throw away little Alaska.


    The collie dropped little Alaska, turned and ran. After running for more than ten meters, there was a few barking sounds of gloating.


    Chen Yi: "..." This dog didn''t have this personality before.


    Because I was abandoned by humans and experienced wandering, so I am a little wary. But once they accepted the new human beings, they approached like a fool again, trusting each other wholeheartedly.


    Now, with a kind of cunning and carefulness that only human beings have, it''s like gaining a second life and gaining real freedom.


    The transformation of the collie reminded him of that little girl.


    "Pretty similar."


    At this moment, the puppy that fell into his arms became restless, and directly bit his clothes with its teeth.


    "Don''t bite."


    Puppy will be so obedient?


    Alaska will be so well-behaved?


    Certainly impossible.


    "Ahhhhh~"


    The puppy barks and bites.


    When thrown to the ground, bite the wheelchair, or put the fat little jiojio on the pedal to bite the trouser leg.


    Will roll on the ground and cry when gently pushed away.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Chen Yi: "..." Why does it feel like there is an extra kid in the family?


    Bear children are very naughty and like to bite things, such as clothes, sofas and wheelchairs.


    Chen Yi: "..."


    The bear child was restless when eating, as if he hadn''t eaten for 800 years, he ate in a hurry, and even threw all the food out on the ground.


    Chen Yi: "..."


    The bear child is not willing to be lonely. If you are busy with work, busy in a daze, busy with self-pity and don''t play with it, it will be pitiful.


    Chen Yi: "..."


    Chen Yi, whose heart is like stagnant water, or in other words, his heart is like stagnant water, was enraged.


    When the servant came to complain, saying that the brat had bitten and spoiled the lower cabinet in the kitchen, Chen Yi couldn''t bear it anymore, and picked up the brat and gave him a lesson.


    He hasn''t been angry for a long time.


    In recent years, the biggest emotions I have felt are disappointment and despair.


    Anger, an emotion that requires too much effort, has not been possessed for many years.


    Puppy''s reaction to this is, "Wow!"


    My veins burst out.


    The second reaction of the **** was to start drooling and washing his face.


    The blue veins jumped up.


    The third reaction of the son of a **** is to continue making noise.


    Chen Yi couldn''t bear it again, he didn''t teach him a lesson, and punished him directly. He put the pup on the stool, punished him to stand, and didn''t allow him to get down.


    "If you dare to come down, you will have nothing to eat."


    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow."


    pitiful cry.


    Chen Yi didn''t listen, and even took a book and sat on the sidelines to read it, glancing over from time to time out of the corner of his eye, and whenever the **** dared to jump off, he continued to mention it impatiently.


    As a shepherd dog, he would repay kindness, but that dog returned kindness with complaints and sent him a troublemaker.


    Satisfied with the cutie who peeked at everything.


    ¡°First he gets angry, and when the dog loses his temper, he will definitely think, ¡®Wow, this dog is so cute, I¡¯m so happy¡¯.¡±


    Angry, happy, anticipation, etc. After a series of emotions come back, the world-weary negative thoughts will disappear.


    On the way home, the little cutie talked about her plan with great interest.


    Xiao Tongtong''s expression became weirder the more he listened.


    The idea of ??sending the dog was proposed by him, but the follow-up arrangements are decided by the host.


    He will hear the host''s endless talk of experience, and he will inevitably think of the days when he was in Qingshuiguan.


    At first, the little cutie was like this too. She was a mischievous one, who liked to make trouble, and also needed to tease cats and dogs. The animals on the mountain ran away when they saw her.


    Later, Xu Shi accepted her fuss, and if she showed a cute and sensible appearance, or a clever and cute appearance, everyone would be overjoyed.


    "Lele, you are really amazing."


    Little cutie didn''t understand the voice, so she raised her chin triumphantly, "That''s right, Lele is super powerful, she''s number one in the world!"


    Within a few days, news came that Chen Yi actually stood up.


    When the news came, the little cutie was lying at home with salted fish.


    She was lazily lying on the sofa, with a soft pillow behind her head, a snack plate by her hand, and her eyes were fixed on the TV screen.


    If you are thirsty, you can yell, and Qin Tiangao, who is sitting by the side reading a book, can hand over the juice cup with the straw inserted in it without looking up.


    Little cutie only needs to raise his head slightly to **** the delicious juice.


    Happy life!


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Lele, it''s time for you to go out and exercise."


    Little cutie groaned, and turned her back, as if if she didn''t listen, she could not go out, exercise or work.


    Xiao Quan was helpless, so he could only break the news, saying that Chen Yi stood up and walked a few meters.


    Although I fell because I haven¡¯t walked for a long time.


    "Stand up?"


    Little cutie came to her senses, got up in a jerk, and pulled the corners of Xiaotong''s clothes.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The silver-haired beauty flicked her hand and glanced faintly.


    Xiaotongtong didn''t notice the gaze behind him, so he explained briefly.


    In general, it was the fault of the brat sent by the Shepherd Dog.


    That Alaska was like a little doll, small and chubby, and it actually ran to provoke the neighbor¡¯s big dog, and was kicked out wildly.


    Chen Yi was worried that the big dog would bite Alaska, so he stood up in a hurry, walked a few meters, and finally fell down with a ''snap''.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： Paji

    Chapter 1227 Paji


    Knowing what the host wanted to hear most, Xiao Tongtong imitated Chen Yi''s posture very seriously, and made a ''paji'' movement.


    Of course, with his degree of control over his body, even if he made such an action, he was able to maintain his balance in the end and did not fall.


    Just standing up straight, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the big brother''s legs retracting.


    He looked over suspiciously.


    This big cousin just wanted to trip him, right?


    Probably not, he asked himself in his heart. Even if the eldest brother thinks he is not pleasing to the eye, he will maintain his image. How could he do such an image-damaging action?


    But speaking of it, no one knows the real character of Big Brother after he is cured, right?


    Little cutie didn''t notice the interaction between the two.


    She sat on the sofa, waving her hands happily.


    "Okay, it seems that Lele has done another good thing!"


    Chen Yi really stood up and knew that he could stand up, this is a small seed.


    Whether it''s a longing for a healthy body, or a deep desire to live, being able to stand up is a signal, and it depends on what Chen Yi does next.


    Of course, what made Qin Lele happiest was the ''paji'' sound.


    "Lele wanted to teach him a lesson before, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to do it."


    Little cutie folded her hands, pretending to sigh, but the corners of her brows and eyes were watching the show.


    She is a playful character, and also holds grudges very much. She is a little curious about Chen Yi, and wants to poke and make trouble, but unfortunately the other party doesn''t give him a chance and is very indifferent. She just wants revenge, but she can''t bear to take revenge.


    But now that the other party fell down with a ''slap'', it can be regarded as revenge.


    "If he recovers in the future, can Lele play with him often?"


    Xiao Wantong was silent, feeling that the host''s play was different from what he had imagined.


    Fortunately, because of this, Xiaocuti wanted to watch the other party learn to walk and "Paji" wrestle.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to peep... Ah bah, to see the puppies."


    The two ran out hand in hand.


    When he ran to the door, Xiao Tongtong felt the coldness behind him. Looking back, he happened to see the silver-haired beauty look back.


    "..." This big brother is scary.


    Chen House.


    Chen Yi was very confused.


    A man who has been paralyzed for more than 20 years can suddenly walk. He is very confused, and so is the servant who takes care of him.


    The only one who is not confused is probably the little Alaska.


    Da Xu knew that this man had saved him, and the pup yelled enthusiastically under the bed, and even tried to jump onto the bed.


    Not long after, the doctor came, and after an examination, he was amazed again and again.


    ¡°A medical miracle!¡±


    Chen Yi lowered his eyes, his expression was gloomy, he didn''t think the miracle had anything to do with him.


    But the doctor''s voice was endless, what bones healed, what muscles atrophied but it didn''t matter, and what to do next so that he could walk normally like a normal person.


    Doctor: "We can go to the hospital for a more detailed examination first, I believe many people are interested in you."


    Chen Yi refused.


    He is not stupid, firstly, there will be no inexplicable miracles in this world, and secondly, there will be no pies in the sky.


    He vaguely guessed some truths, so he asked the doctor to bring some instruments over for a careful examination.


    After the examination, the doctor left a series of rehabilitation suggestions, and at the same time suggested that he find a few more people to take care of himself.


    The only servant in the family stood there at a loss, "Then Mr. Chen, shall I recruit someone now?"


    This servant also serves as a living assistant, earning double wages.


    Chen Yi didn''t want to agree, he didn''t want too many people in the family.


    "Wow!"


    The dog barked non-stop, making him dizzy.


    "Row."


    The efficiency of this servant is worthy of the salary he received, so he hired two people that day. One is a family nutritionist who creates sound meal plans and also acts as the cook. The other is a personal rehabilitation coach who will stay at home and practice one-on-one.


    The maid himself only needs to clean up and take care of the puppy.


    When the cutie arrived, Chen Yi had already started to learn to walk with the encouragement of the coach.


    Because the money is paid, the courtyard has already installed facilities commonly used for rehabilitation, such as parallel bars.


    He walked very hard, his face was pale, and he couldn''t stop sweating.


    Even so, he didn''t stop.


    The puppy on the side seems to have understood something, and has been practicing with it. The specific performance is that as long as Chen Yi stops, it will bark non-stop and its tail will spin wildly.


    Chen Yi, who wanted to give up, continued.


    "Is he touched by the puppy?"


    Xiao Tongtong was expressionless, "Maybe he was annoyed." The puppy is as noisy as it is cute.


    "Huh? Xiaotongtong, what did you say?"


    Xiaotong shut up.


    Because she was exercising with the parallel bars, it was a pity that Xiaocuti didn¡¯t see the famous scene of ¡®Paji¡¯.


    In order to see the famous scene, when the other party returned to the house to rest, she deliberately disappeared, sneaked into Chen''s house, and then successfully found that Chen Yi fell to the carpet with a ''slap''.


    Xu Shi had expected this situation a long time ago. The servant and life assistant had already spread thick blankets in the house. As long as it was a place where Chen Yi might pass by, the ground was very soft. A few falls would be no big deal question.


    "It''s a pity, it''s not a very loud ''paji''."


    Little cutie also sneakily recorded videos and took photos.


    Xiao Wutong doesn''t quite understand, he always feels that cutie pays too much attention to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi got up, first pushed away the little dog who came over to drool, and then looked in the direction of the little cutie.


    Little cutie: suddenly well-behaved.jpg


    Several people in the family were puzzled.


    "Sir, is there anything in that direction?" This question is still very disturbing.


    "nothing."


    Chen Yi withdrew his gaze and went upstairs to take a bath.


    Even if he can''t walk freely, he can do this kind of thing by himself after his legs are healed.


    The froze cutie grabbed Xiaotongtong''s sleeves.


    "Did he see us just now?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I noticed it. It seems that he is really keen."


    Xiao Tongtong said with emotion: "If he started learning from an early age, he might become a very powerful master in the industry."


    Little cutie holds a different opinion.


    "Lele thinks that he became so sensitive after experiencing some changes. At that time, even if he was given a chance, he might not be willing to learn."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Well, you are right." He never argues with the host on these trivial matters.


    The two sneaked out of Chen Yi''s room, whispering to the closed door.


    After a while, the door suddenly opened, and Chen Yi said to the seemingly empty corridor, "I know you are here."


    Little cutie: Be well-behaved again.jpg


    "Tell me, heal me, what''s your purpose? Or," Chen Yi paused, his face darkened, "What do you want me to do?"


    Little cutie tilted her head, "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： lets invest

    Chapter 1228 Come and invest


    No one answered in the corridor.


    Chen Yi was a little irritable.


    He hasn''t accepted others'' kindness for decades, and he doesn''t think that anyone will help him without asking for anything in return.


    Qin Lele, that little girl must have a plan.


    He later inquired about this little girl. She was cute, successful in her career, loving parents, and loved by her brothers. There was almost no misfortune in her life.


    Chen Yi has thought carefully, the only thing that can be used in him is only two points, one is the company. But even if you think about it, that little girl doesn''t like their company. The Qin family is so powerful, and the annual net profit of the company in the hands of that little girl is also very high.


    The second is Chen Ce. He had contact with Chen Ce, and the other party sneaked into the house and took some special things, as if he was looking for something or someone. Maybe there are relevant clues on him, so the other party will come to him again and again.


    Chen Yi himself couldn''t find this clue, and began to feel anxious.


    He just took a shower, his hair was still wet, and his wet hair stuck to his cheeks, like a stray dog ??wet by rain.


    "I don''t believe that you will help me so kindly. What is your purpose? You say it, and I will try my best to do it. It is your reward for healing me."


    Xiao Tongtong looked at the cute expression in a panic.


    Sure enough, the host exploded.


    The cutie with fried hair jumped directly in front of Chen Yi, reaching out to grab his face.


    "You are so annoying! Why does Lele have a plan?"


    She is still invisible, if other people pass by, they will only see Chen Yi''s face moving around.


    Chen Yi himself felt weird.


    "Are you really there?"


    The little cutie showed up whimpering, and continued to scratch his face.


    The person in the wheelchair pushed her away, pushed the wheelchair a few meters away, and looked at her vigilantly.


    "Since you showed up and proved that I was right, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Little cutie glared at him with a bulging face.


    Chen Yi: "What is your purpose?"


    Smelling the familiar smell, the little pup crawled over and circled the little cutie.


    "Wow!"


    The little cutie glared at Chen Yi, and squatted down to silence the puppy''s head.


    "Yes, you are right, Lele has a purpose."


    Chen Yi thought to himself, as expected, he knew that no one would show kindness to him for no reason. But deep down, he was thankful, which proved that he still had a little value. When the value of being used is gone, the little girl will not come and pay attention to him.


    Little cutie raised the puppy and looked at him with a tiger face, "The purpose of Lele is that you must take good care of it and take care of it for the rest of its life. If it gets sick or unhappy, Lele will trouble you!"


    Chen Yi: "..."


    Cracks appeared on the man''s gloomy face, his face showed astonishment, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    What did he hear?


    Little cutie has already lifted the puppy aggressively, and approached him, "Did you hear that? You have to take care of it for the rest of its life! This is Lele''s purpose and requirement!"


    Chen Yi hesitated: "You really think so?"


    The little cutie turned her face fiercely.


    Kindness was treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, she was angry, and she couldn''t be coaxed!


    The puppy didn''t know that he was entrusted to him for life. Seeing that he was close to Chen Yi, he wanted to rub his face with his saliva.


    Chen Yi was smeared all over his face.


    Little cutie is upset, so she leaves the puppy and walks away.


    She pulled Xiao Tongtong and said angrily, "Let''s go, Lele will never come again!"


    The two swaggered downstairs and left under the astonished gazes of the three downstairs.


    Nutritionist: "When did they come in?"


    The servant thought of the scene he had seen before, "Did I see them?"


    Upstairs.


    Chen Yi and the puppy looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The former has mixed feelings. Did he misunderstand the little girl?


    When a person is angry, it is most difficult to hide his true temperament.


    He saw the grievance flashing in the little girl''s eyes, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    The puppy has no other ideas, and is still happy like a fool.


    "Wow!"


    Little cutie went home angrily, and said that she would never look for Chen Yi again.


    The silver-haired beauty brings a glass of juice.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    Little cutie took it and drank tons and tons of it.


    The silver-haired beauty handed her another plate of pastries, "Are you hungry?"


    Little cutie buried her head in eating.


    After eating, she forgot why she was angry again, and pulled Qin Tiangao with a playful smile.


    "Brother Tiangao, do you want to invest in our workstation?"


    "Workstation?"


    The cutie cheerfully began to gesture, as if, a workstation really appeared in front of their eyes.


    The so-called workstation is actually a pet station, but Qin Lele refuses to use this name.


    "Although Lele adopted them, they are no longer pets, but independent babies who can work and support themselves!"


    The workstation will be divided into two parts, one part is a place for furries to rest. There will be eating areas, sanitation areas and sleeping quarters.


    Each furry gets a certain amount of food every day, even if it doesn''t work, it can still get this part of food. But if you want to add meals and eat better, you need to work.


    In addition to continuing to build workstations, the rest of the income from daily work will be distributed to Furry.


    "The money they earn is spent by themselves," the little cutie proudly said with her little face up, "They can choose to exchange the money for food, eat it for themselves, give it to other furry to eat, and save it. They can also use it temporarily, Lele will Keep accounts for them, and when they want to use it, Lele will give it to them."


    Qin Tiangao thinks this idea is very good.


    There are very few people in the world who can be like a younger sister.


    "But, do they really understand?"


    "Yes," Xiaocuti said confidently, "Brother Tiangao, don''t underestimate everyone''s IQ, they are sometimes smarter than many humans, and they know how to cooperate."


    Xiao Quan was silent, always feeling that some human beings were connoted.


    Little cutie didn¡¯t care about the mood of some people, and continued, ¡°The other part of the workstation will become a play area. You can go in and visit, and even interact with furries, but if you want to give money, the money will be given to whoever interacts with.¡±


    This is an accompanying service.


    Before the furries also had this service when they were working outside, but the play area can gather more furries who don''t want to go out that day. For example, when it rains cats and dogs, people may not want to go out, but they can let the business come to them by themselves.


    Qin Tiangao understood, "Like a cat coffee?"


    "It''s only half like," the little cutie patted her heart, "Lele really will give money to those furries! And, if they refuse to play with them, humans can''t force them!"


    Little cutie said that she will stand unswervingly on Furry''s side, whoever dares to cross the line, hehe, just wait for her revenge.


    She not only told Qin Tiangao about the plan, but also told Qin Ping and others about the plan.


    Purpose, the little cutie rubbed her hands, her face full of slyness, "You must know more and better engineering teams, let me introduce you to Lele, if you can get a discount, that would be even better!"


    With so many furries to raise, she said that every work plan must save money!


    Su Papi also joined in.


    "But you haven''t made that much money yet, have you?"


    Workstations are to be built with the money Furry earns.


    "Lele lent them a little bit."


    Little cutie rubbed her face, expressing that she is very generous, "While building a workstation, lead them to work and make a name for themselves. When the workstation is completed, everyone will know the existence of the furry team 1 and the furry team 2~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： tanuki flower cat

    Chapter 1229 Cihuamao


    Qin Lele and the Furry''s territory continued to expand.


    Residents in many nearby communities have accepted the business provided by Furry.


    However, because some residents can¡¯t accept Taoist priests, so cute bought a small backpack for each furry, and there will be leaflets in the backpack with clearly marked prices.


    And the residents who can accept it will see a cat hair and dog hair falling off and turning into a note.


    "We''re going to keep expanding!"


    On the green lawn, a group of furries lined up, squatting obediently, raising their heads to look at the little girl in front.


    The little girl wore a ponytail, a short-sleeved sports suit, a sun hat, and a small horn in her hand.


    "We want to earn more people''s money, let them see the power of Furry, and never dare to underestimate Furry!"


    The furry squatting on the spot looked at her with bright eyes.


    Little cutie was not satisfied, and continued to give a speech with high spirits.


    She thinks it''s interesting to give a speech, but she doesn''t usually have a chance, look at these furries, how cooperative she is. She even had an idea to speak on a wider stage.


    A minute passed, and she was still talking.


    Five minutes passed, and she was still talking.


    The furry eyes sparkled from the beginning, and then they started yawning later, and some of them had already laid down openly and lazily.


    Xiao Wanwan didn¡¯t mean to be tired or bored, he was always holding up his camera, dutifully taking videos.


    But seeing the little cutie''s flushed cheeks, and even beads of sweat oozing from his forehead, he winked at a group of furries.


    The furries tilted their heads, "?"


    The boy is helpless, he really is not as good as the host, the host can understand what these furries want to express every time. Of course, it''s also possible that the host didn''t really understand it, but played freely according to his own ideas.


    Furry can''t speak, and he won''t object.


    The boy made a gesture of opening his mouth and shouting.


    Furry is very smart after training.


    Or, their own IQ is not low, much smarter and more polite than some bear children.


    As soon as the boy hinted, the leading shepherd dog barked ''bark''.


    The dogs immediately agreed, and they all barked.


    When they bark, the cutie can''t speak.


    The raccoon cat meowed not to be outdone, and the other cats followed suit, but some kittens were too small, so they could only meow.


    Little cutie sighed, "Don''t you find it annoying?"


    Furry: "..."


    Xiaotong stopped filming, walked over, and said in a low voice, "I think it''s because you spoke so well, they want to applaud, but it''s inconvenient, so they can only yell to express their agreement."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cats and dogs barked again, more lively than clapping.


    The little cutie immediately became happy.


    Little cutie: (*£þ¦á£þ)


    After delivering his speech, Little Cutie sent these furries out again.


    In the end, she kept two furry by her side.


    One is the fluffy head--Little Heihei, and the other is the big cihua cat among cats.


    This is a female cat, a very proud and powerful female cat, she is still very beautiful and very spiritual.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if we can incorporate a third team."


    Originally, she wanted to go to the stray animal rescue station, but after thinking about it, they also have their own rules and regulations, and they are using their own methods to rescue these stray cats as much as possible, so they should not disturb each other.


    Strolling to a certain street, the little cutie received a call.


    "Huh, Xiao Zhuangzhuang?"


    Little cutie hesitated for a second, then reacted, and asked excitedly, "Did you find out what that person did?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t find it."


    The president on the other end of the phone explained very seriously, "I have asked people to investigate all the unfinished cases in the past few years, but they couldn''t find the person you mentioned. She was not involved in the weird incident and wanted to catch the cat. Ordinary cases, perhaps."


    "Okay, thank you, Lele will go to the scientific research conference to thank you some other day~"


    Zhuang Yan didn''t take this to heart. From his point of view, Qin Lele came to the scientific research institute, most likely for the sake of money. The food in their cafeteria is really good.


    Coincidentally, the two hung up the phone, and Pei Shao called.


    "Uncle Pei Shao~"


    The cutie sweetly called out to the other party, "Is there any news from you?"


    "I won''t contact you without news."


    After getting acquainted with Qin Lele, Pei Shao''s monthly performance increased steadily.


    Reciprocate, Pei Shao is very proactive every time to help apply for bonuses and pennants, and also thought about repaying Qin Lele in other ways.


    This time Qin Lele took the initiative to contact him, so he naturally investigated very actively.


    "I flipped through the case file a little, and she is likely to be related to a major robbery."


    Adding the word ''major'' can only show that the items that this person robbed are priceless and have a great influence.


    Pei Shao has handled cases for many years and is good at grasping the details.


    "This happened last year. There was a robbery in River City. A group of people broke into a jewelry store and stole a lot of jewelry, as well as their treasure ''Ocean''."


    At present, the local person in charge has captured some of the gangs, but this group of people all said that the jewels were transferred by other people who were not caught.


    Little cutie recalled the middle-aged woman she saw that day.


    "Could it be that she is a suspect?"


    "It''s a suspicious person," Pei Shao explained, "Tang Liangfang once appeared near the jewelry store. She was not directly involved in the robbery."


    "But didn''t many people pass by the jewelry store that day?" Xiao Keai didn''t quite understand why Tang Liangfang was suspected.


    "Because she appeared near the jewelry store four times in a week, and mostly avoided monitoring. However, the local investigators visited many people, and she was still included in the suspect list."


    It was only later that they found Tang Liangfang''s alibi, and all the people who were captured said they didn''t know this person. This person was released from suspicion, but the relevant records are still in Heshi.


    "Because she is from Chu City, the information here was seconded and archived here."


    Pei Shao also heard about Tang Liangfang''s attempt to catch the raccoon cat.


    He has been handling cases for many years and has a very keen intuition in this regard.


    "Your guess is definitely right. The cihuamao must deter her before she will attack a cat."


    According to existing investigations, Tang Liangfang has no experience of harming small animals or even humans. What''s more, if she wants to bully the weak, she doesn''t need to chase the raccoon cat to bully her.


    "I personally think that Cihuamao has a significant connection with her."


    Little cutie also thinks so, but the telepathy hasn''t been modified yet, and she doesn''t know what the cihuamao is thinking.


    As for the little paper figurines and black cats sent out last time, they didn''t gain anything either.


    Tang Liangfang looks normal. She has a husband, no children, and gets along well with her neighbors. She has a good reputation and is just an ordinary person.


    After hanging up the phone, the little cutie lifted the raccoon cat up.


    "Little Lihua, it would be great if you could talk."


    The raccoon cat meowed, its eyes were very disdainful.


    "Are you despising Lele?"


    Little cutie reached out to grab its chin.


    The raccoon cat made a comfortable ''whoosh'' sound.


    "Hey, you''re quite comfortable, watch Lele''s tickling practice!"


    When touching the fluffy belly, the little cutie paused and looked over with some doubts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： cat hunting notice

    Chapter 1230 Cat Hunting Notice


    Xiao Tongtong has been paying close attention to Qin Lele, aware of her doubts, and also looks over.


    A little meaty hand is stroking the belly of the cihuamao.


    There is a big tuft of white fluff on the abdomen of the cihuamao, which looks very soft and comfortable.


    However, he doesn''t like to touch cats, but the host likes them very much. He used to touch cats often.


    "What happened to its stomach?"


    The raccoon cat is very powerful. When he is wandering, he can even support a little puppet.


    Before Qin Lele checked and treated everyone, and found that the cihuamao was one of the few cats without any problems, and praised him.


    If you treat one less cat, you can eat one less meal, and you don¡¯t have to be so hungry. Little cuties are rare for uninjured raccoon cats.


    It''s just that they aren''t real doctors, they can only look at trauma.


    "Xiao Tongtong, come and touch me."


    Little cutie lifts the cihua cat up.


    "Lele is afraid that it feels wrong. Is there a hard lump in its stomach?"


    Horror crept up her fair and tender little face.


    Little cute thought of all kinds of medical information she saw in her mind, and once suspected that Lihuamao had an incurable disease.


    "Could it be a disease that can''t be cured even by rejuvenation?"


    She simply used the magic hand rejuvenation directly.


    The raccoon cat looked back at her, tilted its head, "Meow?"


    "Sure enough, it hasn''t been cured!"


    Little cutie opened her mouth, and she was about to burst into tears.


    Xiao Tongtong still touched the cihuamao, and he also felt a hard lump, but his thoughts were not so pessimistic, "After all, it has been wandering, and sometimes it is hungry, and it may swallow food when it sees it. It is not like a human, It won¡¯t be so clear.¡±


    Xiao Quantong suspected that the civet cat swallowed a large stone or other things, and couldn''t get it out, so it stayed in the stomach.


    ¡°In fact, some children also eat by mistake, and they were sent to the hospital after being in great pain before they were discovered.¡±


    This is true for children, let alone animals.


    And stray animals are better at forbearance, no one helps them, they can only endure the pain. If you can bear it, you can live a little longer. If you can''t bear it, you may die.


    Little cutie didn''t care about the recruitment, stopped the car, and took the raccoon cat to the hospital.


    She still doesn''t forget Xiao Hei Hei, "Xiao Tongtong, remember to hug Xiao Hei Hei."


    Xiaotong all looked down at the black cat, and the black cat looked up at him, one person and one cat could see the disgust of the other.


    Xiao Wantong dislikes the other party because the other party always wraps his tail around the little cutie''s wrist. The black cat dislikes him, maybe because he doesn''t like to be fed, and he doesn''t know how to coax it.


    One person and one cat who disliked each other also boarded the car.


    Little cutie has already explained the reason to the driver, and the driver is also very generous, expressing that he doesn¡¯t mind giving the animal a ride.


    This is a very talkative driver. When he saw Xiaocutie and Xiaotongtong, he didn¡¯t mean to bully others. He praised them for their kindness and said that he also cared about small animals.


    It''s rare for the little cutie to not be happy because of the praise.


    She stroked Cihuamao''s belly worriedly.


    "What the **** are you doing here?"


    The driver said casually: "Is there a kitten?"


    Little cutie was startled, and looked down at the cihuamao, "Who is your husband?"


    driver:"¡­"


    The raccoon cat meowed coldly again, as if to say, ''My sister doesn''t care about male cats''.


    Little cutie understood.


    "That''s right, you can''t even look down on Xiao Heihei, and it''s unlikely that you''ll like other cats."


    And that kind of feel, it should not have a kitten.


    The misunderstanding was cleared up, Lihuamao simply turned around, squatted in the arms of the little cutie, and stared ahead. That posture was more like the boss than the little cutie, and more domineering than the little black one.


    The driver looked through the rearview mirror and shouted in surprise.


    "Isn''t this the cat on the recent cat hunting notice?"


    Little cutie and Xiaotong all looked at each other.


    "What cat hunting notice?"


    The driver answered casually. Recently, there was a cat-hunting post in the pet post bar. The cat on it was very similar to this one.


    "However, cihuamao looks similar, maybe it''s just a resemblance."


    Having said that, the driver couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is this cat raised by you? Or a stray cat?¡±


    Little cutie hugged the cihuamao tightly.


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at her, and politely asked the driver, "I will post cat-hunting posts with great fanfare. The owner must love cats very much, and I think he will pay for it."


    "That''s right. It used to be 10,000, but recently it has risen to 30,000. Many people are counting on making a fortune."


    The driver didn''t say it clearly, but his expression was a little greedy, and he glanced through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    Xiao Wantong has no doubts. If he was given the chance to park, he would search that post immediately, find the contact number, and contact the cat''s owner.


    Both he and Cutie have a subtle intuition.


    Two cats may not be alike, but the same.


    The raccoon cat was once domesticated. The person who was looking for the cat may be Tang Liangfang, or there may be someone else. Even if it is someone else, he must know Tang Liangfang.


    The intuition of a great master is seldom wrong.


    "Lele." Xiaotong reminded in a low voice.


    "clear."


    The vehicle stopped at the nearest pet hospital, and Xiao Tongtong was about to pay, but found that the driver was very anxious and couldn''t help but want to slide to other software.


    At this moment, Xiao Tongtong sprinkled a pack of medicinal powder.


    When the medicine powder sees the air, it turns into water mist and disappears quickly.


    The driver''s eyes were dazed.


    Little cutie leaned over and whispered a few words, the driver''s eyes were empty.


    They paid the money and got out of the car. After a while, the driver drove away.


    After driving a few hundred meters, the driver slapped his head suddenly, "Why do I feel like I forgot something?"


    The entrance of the hospital.


    Xiao Tongtong suggested: "Let''s change to another one. Cihuamao has not responded, so it should be fine for the time being. On the contrary, if the driver accidentally encounters a keyword these days, he will still think of it."


    The driver may not know the identities of him and Xiaocuti, but he can go to this hospital to inquire about the news based on his memory.


    Little cutie followed this suggestion and quickly changed to another hospital.


    This hospital didn¡¯t know anyone in the cihuamao, and soon a doctor did an examination, took a picture, and told them that there was something in the cihuamao¡¯s stomach, and it needed to be operated on to remove it as soon as possible.


    "Then let''s do the surgery."


    After all, it is an unknown thing, and it is still such a large piece, so cute is a little worried.


    The doctor is very experienced, and soon Lihuamao was sent to the operating room.


    Two hours later, the cihuamao was sent out.


    After being anesthetized, its tongue stuck out uncontrollably. The cat who has always been very proud will be silly now.


    Little cutie stretched out her hand, trying to tug on that tongue.


    The doctor came over with a tray in his hands, with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Here''s what''s in your cat''s belly."


    The two looked over and found that there was actually a blue gem in the tray.


    Different from common sapphires, the color of this gemstone will show different changes with the change of angle and light. It looks like flowing sea water. A stone, as if turned into an ocean.


    "ocean?"


    Little cutie quickly took out her phone, snapped a photo, and sent it to Pei Shao.


    "Uncle Pei Shao, look at this gem!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： telepathy problem

    Chapter 1231 Problem with telepathy


    Pet Hospital.


    Pei Shao looked at the gem through the evidence bag.


    The gemstones under the light are radiant, and the subtle color changes form waves.


    "Lele, your luck is really..."


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    Tang Liangfang was once a suspicious person, but the suspicion was not the biggest, and no evidence was found later, so the matter of monitoring her was left alone.


    He helped investigate Tang Liangfang, and he only found out about the jewelry robbery case, and he only mentioned it casually at the time.


    Unexpectedly, it was this casual mention that allowed him to find the treasure of the town shop that had been lost for a long time.


    The treasures of the town store have been found, so is it still far from the jewels that were robbed before?


    Pei Shao pondered, he could ask Heshi to transfer this case over.


    He looked down at Qin Lele, "Lele, this time you have made meritorious service again, I will help you apply."


    The little girl who used to be very excited about the bonuses and pennants was a little absent-minded.


    She is observing the raccoon cat.


    In order to take out this jewel, all the hair on the cihuamao''s belly was shaved, and now there is a line, which is ugly.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo," the little cutie only dared to touch the head of the raccoon cat, "you''ve become ugly, but don''t worry, the ugly Lele also loves it!"


    The cihuamao is still sticking out its tongue, which is a sequela after using anesthetics. That''s why, even if it wants to despise Qin Lele, its eyes are still a little dull.


    Xiao Tongtong patted the cutie on the back.


    "It will grow back. Isn''t the previous hair tonic also suitable for cats? There will definitely be very smooth hair by then."


    Xiao Tongtong thought about getting to know Baitian again, "Actually, you can also find Brother Shiliu, he has a lot of strange medicines."


    Little cutie barely showed her face.


    Then Pei Shao said goodbye to them.


    "Don''t worry about Tang Liangfang''s affairs for the time being. Our side will definitely cooperate with the people in Heshi to investigate her. And that post, we will definitely find the person who posted it soon."


    He has a lot of experience, cute and smart. At this point, no one would suspect that Tang Liangfang simply disliked Lihuamao.


    She beat the cihuamao and wanted the cihuamao, most likely because of the gem in the cihuamao''s stomach.


    If so, she must be trying to find out about Qin Lele recently.


    Thinking that because of that woman, Li Huamao was shaved off its belly hair, the cutie puffed up, "Okay, Uncle Pei, if you need help, just ask Lele."


    She murmured and said her guess.


    "Right now, Furry is working, and everyone in the nearby community knows about it. She will hear about it soon, and maybe she will come to the door and guard the civet cats."


    Now it depends on whether Tang Liangfang spends money to hire someone to arrest him, or finds his accomplices. If it''s the latter, it''s just convenient for them to catch them all!


    Pei Shao responded bluntly.


    After the anesthetic passed, Xiaocuti took the cihuamao home with distress and put it in her room.


    The black cat stood outside the room, meowing in disbelief.


    "Meow meow~"


    ¡®Am I still your favorite cat? ''


    If there is a voice that seems to be absent, the cutie pauses, turns her head, and looks at the black cat in disbelief.


    "Lele seems to have heard your heart."


    The black cat was still clapping its paws in dissatisfaction.


    ¡®Human beings are really big pigs, who agreed to like me the most? ''


    ¡®It¡¯s a shame to cheat a kitten! ''


    ''Big trotter! ''


    The little cutie squatted down suspiciously, tried to hug the black cat, and touched its chin. The black cat immediately made a "whoosh" sound.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, meow~¡¯


    ¡®This is how you should serve me, meow~¡¯


    "Master?"


    Qin Lele was thoughtful, and tried a few more times.


    Xiao Guantong was standing by the side, so I don''t know why.


    Just now when the cihuamao was carried in, he was still very jealous. When he was a kitten before, his older brothers would not allow him to go in.


    When the black cat came to the house, several brothers would not let the black cat in, but now they let the raccoon cat in. This is different treatment!


    Jealousy disappears because of the cutie''s actions.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    Little cutie put the black cat down, put it close to his ear, and whispered something.


    "You mean, there''s a problem with telepathy?"


    Little cutie clasped her hands and nodded, she was so skeptical.


    In the past, telepathy could only be used on people, and it could only be used on one person at a time. After continuous upgrades, the time for each use increases. On the whole, there are many restrictions, passive triggers, and limited time.


    Qin Lele was very interested at first, but later found it annoying and didn''t use it much.


    Because she had to help a lot of Furry this time, she wanted to imitate the successful case of rejuvenation and use energy to transform telepathy.


    Headquarters is not a human being and likes to exploit her, so she wants to improve her skills by herself, so that those systems will be **** off!


    As a result, for many days, as long as she had time, she reformed, and the telepathy was silent, so she simply ignored it. As a result, just now... the little cutie expressed her doubts.


    "This skill has changed from being passive to triggering without rules."


    Before, she had to make sure to use it and designate a target before she could hear other people''s voices, but this is completely aimless to convey the voice of the heart.


    Right at this moment, she heard Xiao Tongtong''s voice.


    ¡®Lele is still cute when she thinks seriously. ''


    "Oh, Xiaotongtong, what are you talking about at this time?"


    The pretty boy blinked innocently, "I didn''t say anything?"


    Little cutie paused, looking him up and down.


    At this time, she heard Xiaotongtong''s heartfelt voice again.


    ¡®I¡¯m so envious of that raccoon cat. ''


    "Why do you envy Cihuamao?"


    Xiao understood everything.


    "You heard my heart," he said firmly, "There is a problem with the skill."


    Now the host can hear not only the voices of people, but also the voices of animals, and there is no need for the host to confirm the use.


    This phenomenon is both good and bad.


    "Then if you go to the mall, won''t you be killed by noise?"


    "No hurry, wait for Lele to do a few more experiments."


    Little cutie went to hug the black cat again.


    "One more."


    The black cat looked at her innocently, and tilted its head shamefully.


    Who can resist the cat''s cute attack?


    Little cutie plated it again, and is going to take care of the cihuamao again.


    As soon as he left, he heard the voice of the black cat.


    ¡®I am the boss of this family, I will drive that raccoon away sooner or later. ''


    Little cutie: "..."


    She turned her head and stared at the cute cat.


    "Are you the boss?"


    The black cat tilted its head again, because it couldn''t understand human words.


    When eating in the evening, the little cutie pays special attention to the voices of the people around her.


    As a result, I heard nothing.


    The food was so delicious that she forgot about it.


    It was also at this time that she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡®After family time, what problem will you use to test etiquette? ''


    is the voice of the elder brother Qin Ping.


    Little cutie suddenly looked up.


    Qin Ping was expressionless, eating slowly. He is still so handsome and cold, no one knows, but under his handsome and serious appearance is a heart that embarrasses everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： gold brick

    Chapter 1232 Gold Brick


    After dinner, it''s family time as usual.


    Everyone gathered together affectionately.


    Little cutie turned on the TV series, and secretly glanced in the direction of big brother.


    The eldest brother got up, and the eldest brother went to the study.


    She tilted her head, thinking, could the voice she heard while eating belong to her elder brother?


    In less than a minute, Qin Ping came back with a book that looked very difficult, and sat next to Xiaotongtong.


    Little cutie: "..." Sure, so you are such a big brother.


    Pretending not to see Xiao Quantong''s eyes calling for help, Xiao Cutie turned her gaze back to the TV.


    Another familiar voice came.


    ¡®Is my wife angry? She always eats with that woman. ''


    The little cutie looked over with a ¡®swoosh¡¯.


    The purpose of entering is the very serious and serious Qin Jian.


    The ''house owner'' was watching TV seriously, but his eyes were a little empty.


    He obviously didn''t look at Ye Ru, but his mind was full of Ye Ru.


    ¡®My wife should be angry, so how can I coax her? ''


    ¡®My bank card has already been handed in, and the family property belongs to my wife, so what else can I use? ''


    ¡®Do you want to learn how to cook? But when I was young, I would be happy for her, learning to cook and blowing up the kitchen. ''


    Good guy, it turns out that frying the kitchen is a tradition of the Qin family!


    Cutie found the perfect excuse for not being able to cook! It''s all Qin Jian''s fault, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, neither she nor her brothers know how to cook!


    Didn''t find the wrong words used at all, the cutie smiled and eavesdropped on Qin Jian''s heartfelt voice.


    After waiting for a while, she interrupted suddenly, "Ma Ma, you always drink tea with that aunt, do you like her very much?"


    Qin Jian: "!"


    Someone''s heart began to swipe the screen frantically.


    ¡®Like that woman? Is my suitor going to rob my wife? ''


    ¡®No, no, no, absolutely not! ''


    ¡®We all have four children, and my wife has to be responsible! ''


    Little cutie admired this father''s psychological activities.


    Looking at the thick eyebrows and big eyes, why is the mental activity so funny?


    Ye Ru smiled.


    Qin Jian''s heart trembled.


    Another batch of heartfelt voices came over, and the cutie covered her ears in disgust, complaining, "A Jian, you are so noisy."


    Qin Jian: I am so wronged.


    Ye Ru seemed to see a wronged big cat through that serious face, and didn''t tease him, explaining lightly, "She came to me mainly because she wanted me to cooperate with a friend of hers to hold an art exhibition."


    Qin Jian: "?"


    Ye Ru smiled again, "Oh, I know what she thought about you when she was young. But now that everyone has their own families, with sons and daughters, I have put aside the thoughts of my youth."


    Qin Jian: Embarrassing.


    Qin Ping, who was teaching Xiao everything, looked over.


    Little cutie heard the voice of the big brother again.


    ''Deserves it right. ''


    Little cutie: "..." Heartfelt voices can really reveal a lot of things.


    Afterwards, Cutie went out to try again.


    She came to visit Zhuang Yan at the scientific research meeting with a gift, and found that Zhuang Yan was worrying about the work in hand.


    "Then recruit a few more people." She thoughtfully suggested.


    Zhuang Yan nodded coldly, "It''s a good idea."


    Immediately afterwards, the voice came from the heart.


    ''It''s a pity that all the talents have been poached by the Taoist temple, and I can''t recruit people. ''


    ¡®Speaking of which, Xing Ling has already dealt with the matter in Nanshi, why don¡¯t you call him back to work? ''


    ''Let me see who else is in other cities''


    There are actually a lot of members in the action group of the Scientific Research Association, and there are branches in various places. Everyone usually stays in the local area, but there is no doubt that Chu City is the one with the most troubles.


    Some members often show off how relaxed they are every day in the group, sending some scenery photos, food photos or showing affection from time to time.


    ¡®All called to help, no salary! ''


    Little cutie gave a ''tsk tsk'' sound, "Su and senior brother are Su Papi, so Xiao Zhuangzhuang wants to be Zhuang Papi?"


    Zhuang Yan: "?"


    A certain president didn''t know that he was exposed, but he still described the recruitment plan in an orderly manner.


    Little cutie looked at him as if he was watching a joke.


    After reading Zhuang Yan''s joke, she went to find the beautiful young lady again.


    There is Di Ying in the left hand, and Lancer in the right hand.


    The two are still talking about work, saying that there is nothing serious about it recently, but there are too many small things and they are very busy.


    They said so, but they were thinking about something else in their hearts.


    What Di Ying thinks about most is Gong Nan.


    ''Lele is really right in calling him Gong Puppy. He is just a dog in private, and he doesn''t know what to pay attention to. I usually have to go to work! ''


    Little cutie tilted her head, she couldn''t understand this sentence.


    ¡®Hey, so is my brother, I agreed to his marriage proposal, why make things difficult for him? ''


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what happened to the guy¡¯s injury. ''


    "Is the palace puppy injured?"


    Little cutie shook Di Ying''s hand, "Why did you get hurt? Does it matter how bad it is?"


    Di Ying was puzzled.


    "Lele, how do you know? Did you just see him?"


    Little cutie whistled guiltyly.


    Now, Lancer''s heartfelt voice came again.


    ¡®So what does Ji Ting mean? ''


    Ok? Is it related to the tenth brother?


    Little cutie pricked up her ears and listened openly.


    ¡®Invited me to dinner and a movie, and even gave me a gold brick. Di Ying said she was pursuing me? Is there such a pursuit of people? ''


    ¡®He probably thinks of me as a buddy¡¯


    Little cutie: "!" Is there something going on between Senior Brother Ten and Sister Lancer?


    You shouldn¡¯t be judged by appearances. Did the silly tenth brother know how to pursue girls? What the **** is sending gold bricks?


    Little cutie hurriedly heard good things for Ji.


    "Sister Lancer, you are so beautiful. Brother Ten must think so too."


    Lancer''s ears turned red slightly, then he thought of something, and said seriously, "He didn''t praise me for being beautiful, but said that I was handsome when I hit someone. He wants to learn."


    It was Lancer''s inner voice again.


    ¡®The gold brick is probably a gift for studying, Di Ying thought too much about it¡¯


    Little cutie raised her head, looked at Lan Se, and decided to ask Ji Ting for clarification.


    Ji Ting touched the back of his head.


    "Little Junior Sister, why can''t I hide anything from you?"


    Ji Ting is quite a straightforward person.


    "That''s it. I don''t often go to the scientific research club to help out. Sometimes I''m in a group with Gong Nan. He often tells us how to pursue girls and how to discern our own feelings. I just discovered it."


    Su He passed by with the book in his arms, and stopped curiously when he heard that Senior Brother Ten had a sweetheart.


    As a single dog, he is not completely interested in this, but it is good to listen to it as a story.


    "Then how do you tell?"


    Ji laughed when he heard ''hehe'', and scratched his face in embarrassment.


    "Gong Nan said that if you like a girl, you always want to see her, always want to take care of her, and want to give her your favorite things."


    And he always peeps at Lancer, and wants to be in the same group as Lancer when he goes out on patrol. Because Lancer is a certain team leader of the action team, he tried his best to go to the action team to help, free of charge!


    Little cutie had a strange complexion, she rubbed her fair and tender face.


    "Give her your favorite thing? Then why did you send gold bricks?"


    Su He: "!" What is the operation of sending gold bricks?


    Ji listened even more embarrassed.


    "I used to be poor, so I like money and gold. I also like to use bricks as weapons, so I just gave gold bricks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： are all routines

    Chapter 1233 is all routines


    Little cutie: "..."


    Su He: "..."


    The single dog Su thought for a while, and said sincerely, "Do you think you can woo a girl by giving gold bricks?"


    Ji heard that it was completely possible.


    "It''s beautiful and practical, and it''s worth the money!"


    He took out a few more gold bricks, "I have prepared a few more, and I plan to give them away after a while."


    Su He: "...Is this also taught by Gong Nan?"


    He is really curious now how did Gong Nan catch up with Di Ying?


    "Stalker."


    A milky voice came from bottom to top.


    Su He lowered his head, and found that the little junior sister didn''t realize what he said at all, and was rubbing her face and looking at Ji Ting.


    Ji Ting also answered the previous question honestly.


    "Group leader Gong didn''t say what to do in detail. He just told me to create a sense of surprise from time to time and create an anniversary every once in a while. In the future, we will have many anniversaries together."


    Ji Ting thought that his IQ was only that much, and thought that the best way to give gifts was gold bricks. As for the sense of surprise, if someone gave him a heavy gold brick, he would jump for joy!


    Su He didn''t disturb Ji Ting''s plan either.


    But at present, he has no hope for Ji Ting to pursue girls. Do girls really like gold bricks?


    "Of course, look at the color of this gold brick, how beautiful it is."


    Little cutie pointed to a gold brick, with a look of intoxication, "Weigh the weight again, and think about the price, it will be even more beautiful."


    Su He: "..."


    Pretending not to notice the strange appearance of the little junior sister, Su He wandered away.


    Little cutie looked left and right, and whispered to Ji Ting, "Actually, sister Lan Se also cares about you."


    While speaking, his big eyes kept glancing at Jinzhu.


    Ji understood and handed out a piece.


    "Give you."


    Little cutie immediately hugged the gold brick and laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. Gold bricks, this is a good baby!


    In Ji Ting''s eyes, the little junior sister is like a New Year''s painting doll holding a big carp, especially blessed.


    "Lele, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Hey, Lele''s suggestion is that you tell the truth to Sister Lancer directly, don''t be devious. Say what you have to say, and you are guaranteed to succeed!"


    The big fool has a kind of blind trust in his junior sister.


    Gong Nan told him to take a little detour, give gifts from time to time, and create more sense of presence. Gong Nan also gave an example that he used this method to pursue Di Ying.


    Junior Sister told him to be straightforward, say what you have to say, and show your heart straightforwardly, and success is guaranteed!


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, next time I see her, I''ll tell you directly."


    The little cutie nodded with a smile.


    "If you succeed, remember to send a red envelope to Lele... Ah no, give Lele a gold brick, Lele is not picky at all!"


    "no problem."


    Just like that, the little cutie wandered around, even went to the mall to experiment, and finally pulled Xiaotongtong to make a conclusion.


    "There is indeed a problem with telepathy. Lele has tried it. At present, this skill is like this. First of all, whether it is a human or an animal''s inner voice has a chance to be transmitted to Lele. Secondly, it does not need to be used by Lele. It will trigger itself."


    Xiao Tantong focuses on what will trigger it.


    "But you always hear the voice of your heart, you''re going to lose weight, it''s not good for your body at all."


    It''s the turn of the beautiful boy to wrinkle his face.


    "Gee, it''s not that serious."


    Little cutie smoothed the wrinkles between his brows with a smile.


    "Lele has tried it. Under normal circumstances, only when the other party is very emotional, or when a certain thought is strong, the inner voice will be transmitted. If it is just a faint thought, Lele can''t hear it."


    This trigger mode largely avoids the kind of things that Xiao Quantong is worried about.


    In addition, Xiaocute also found business opportunities in this matter.


    "Little Tongtong, have you ever thought about it, when a person has strong emotions about something and sends his voice to Lele, do you think it is very likely that person will trigger the mission?"


    Xiao Tongtong opened his eyes wide, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right," the little cutie clasped her hands happily, and her little feet began to "click" happily, "In the future, when Lele hears similar voices, she can focus on that person, maybe that person will have a task."


    Hear the voice of the heart, keep an eye on the other party, generate tasks, complete the tasks, and get rewards. This is a production line!


    Seeing the cute smile, Xiao Tongtong also stretched his brows and laughed.


    Those who can think this way are the host, she is like a natural pistachio.


    He was also curious, "Lele, how did you come to this conclusion? Can you tell whether someone''s emotions are strong or not?"


    "Of course, Lele is amazing~"


    She pulled Xiao Tongtong to sit down on the bench, dangling her short legs.


    "For example, the elder brother used to think about how to embarrass you at the dinner table."


    Xiao Tantong: "!"


    "Oops, got it wrong!"


    His small hand covered his mouth, revealing his **** eyes.


    Little cutie looked at him with drooping brows.


    Xiao Tongtong could only pretend not to hear, but thought in his heart, it seems that the elder brother really dislikes him. He was obviously such a cold person, yet he had violent mood swings because of this, and he happened to be caught by Lele.


    Alas, brothers are hard to deal with.


    Little cutie is very ''fair''. After selling brother, he will sell dad, expressing Qin Jian''s aspirations.


    "Hey hey, he is the real person who can''t be fooled by appearances."


    He looks so serious, but his heart is like a cat. Sometimes he is very arrogant, and sometimes he is very clingy, especially clinging to Yeru.


    Xiaotong didn''t say a word, he didn''t agree, he thought to himself, there is always something different when people are in front of the person they like.


    You treat that person differently, and you really care about the other person. Double standard is the ultimate in love


    Little cutie broke the news all the way, until the end she was hungry and patted her belly aggrieved.


    "I''ve been remodeling these past few days. Lele is very hungry and can''t get enough to eat."


    The boy cleverly took out a piece of cake from his bag.


    "The butler bought it, strawberry cream cake, do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat, eat, eat, Xiaotongtong, you are the best, woohoo!"


    After eating a piece of cake, someone becomes fat.


    "Actually, Lele recently discovered a super delicious dessert shop, but the elder brother is very strict..."


    The big moist eyes blinked and blinked, full of hints.


    Xiao Tongtong thought for a while, "Go and have a look first, as for whether to buy it or not, let''s talk."


    Little cutie pursed her lips and snickered, making her dimples sweet.


    When she got to the store, she would definitely say, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t want to eat, right?


    All the routines were successful!


    The two of them contacted Gao Kai and asked someone to drive the car out, and Pei Shao called.


    "You were right. That Tang Liangfang was following that cihuamao recently. Because the cihuamao is still recovering and only lives in your community, she often wanders outside the community recently. She also contacted a few people, Two of them had been near the scene of the robbery and the other two had previous convictions."


    Little cute quickly captures the key points.


    "Then she has come here, otherwise, don''t leave?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： please start your show

    Chapter 1234 Please start your performance


    After several days of recuperation, Lihuamao has recovered and is still the proud and beautiful kitten.


    The only difference is that the hair on its stomach doesn''t grow as fast. Qin Lele wanted to use tonic for it, but was rejected.


    If Xing Ling refuses to use hair tonic, Cutie will definitely force the other party to use it, regardless of the other party''s wishes. But this is a kitten, who can refuse the request of a kitten?


    Little cutie didn¡¯t use hair tonic, but bought clothes specially for cats to cover her bare belly and avoid the cold.


    This time, Cihuamao cooperated.


    Little cutie has a good eye for picking clothes. The cihuamao has deep hair and a proud personality. She prefers to buy bright colors, which make the cihuamao beautiful and soft. It''s only when you get close that you will find that the cihuamao is very arrogant.


    In the past few days, the cihuamao has been walking around the community wearing clothes. Residents who already know that it is a furry team will be attracted. They don''t choose other furs, but raccoon cats.


    "The most beautiful and expensive one!"


    But when Mao Mao came to the front, they realized that they could only ask the other party to work. If they wanted to sneak up on the cat, they would only be beaten, or they would be chased and beaten by the beautiful cat they liked.


    "Let''s go, little raccoon."


    Little cute is different, she is one of the few people who can hold this raccoon cat.


    The cat in his arms wrinkled his nose, apparently not liking the name.


    The beautiful cat pupils looked up, and the target was a steamed stuffed bun face smiling too brightly.


    The raccoon cat thought for a while, but still didn''t stretch out its claws, and squatted obediently in the little cutie''s arms.


    Seeing this, the cutie smiled even more happily.


    She and Xiaotongtong walked out of the community side by side, complaining as they walked.


    "Yesterday, Beibei spent money to touch the little raccoon again. Her father went too far. He hid aside and wanted to touch the cat secretly, but the little raccoon wouldn''t let him touch it. Isn''t it smart?"


    The Beibei father she was talking about was He Chenggong, who lived far away and had a good relationship with Chen Ce. He was coaxed back to the country, and almost got his money away.


    But now that Chen Ce is in a vegetable state, He Chenggong is quite capable, and if he continues to operate in a down-to-earth manner, he will soon gain a firm foothold in Chu City.


    Ever since touching the raccoon cat and the little puppet, Beibei especially likes to play with these two cats.


    Actually, if there is only Beibei alone, the two cats may not be able to collect money. But He Chenggong is reluctant to part with his daughter and always follows him. He is also a boss with a big wallet, so the two cats will naturally ask him for money.


    But this person didn''t know whether he was being mean or trying to tease the cat, he was only willing to pay Beibei''s money each time, and when it was his turn, if he refused to pay, he would sneak around.


    The little puppet was unprepared and soft-tempered. Out of ten times, it would always be touched three or four times. Cihuamao is different, within ten times, it will not only make you unable to touch it, but also give you a few paws. Or when He Chenggong approached, he arched his body and bared his teeth, not even Beibei would let him approach.


    Over time, Beibei stood by the cihuamao, but when He Chenggong wanted to steal, he protected the cihuamao and accused his father.


    Xiaotongtong can speak nice words.


    "The cat you raise must be smart."


    Little cutie responded quickly, "You praised Lele for being smart, of course Lele is smart~"


    The non-existent tail began to wag and wag again.


    The two of them wandered outside the community with a raccoon cat and a black cat.


    When the little cutie spoke, the volume was slightly louder than usual, as if she intended to be heard.


    "Our main task today is to kidnap stray cats and dogs while working. Both of you are Lele''s capable men. Let''s compete today to see who is more powerful."


    She put the raccoon cat down, and tapped the black cat''s nose.


    "You have to work hard, otherwise the position of the cat boss will be taken away."


    The black cat licked its paws, then glanced at the tabby cat, as if a little disdainful.


    The raccoon cat is quite cold, so ignore it.


    In the dark, someone is peeping with a telescope.


    A short man said: "It should be that cat. Its personality is still so cold and arrogant. I didn''t expect it to be adopted by others after it escaped."


    Tang Liangfang was also there. After inquiring for a few days, she probably knew Qin Lele''s identity.


    "It''s not adoption, it''s this girl who has a job of kidnapping stray cats and dogs. Lihuamao and her are just a cooperative relationship."


    The short man made a ''cut'' sound, "I said at the beginning, this cat is very smart, don''t use it to deliver goods, it''s good now, it just ran away with the most important goods, and we found a few moon."


    Tang Liangfang seems to have a high status, and she is not annoyed after hearing this.


    She also has a telescope in her hand.


    "Thanks to this Qin Lele, if she hadn''t thought of kidnapping stray cats and dogs and letting the raccoon cat work everywhere, I wouldn''t have met it."


    A few people didn''t care about the clothes that the raccoon cat was wearing.


    In their view, it is normal for some owners to dress their pets. No matter how powerful Qin Lele is, she is only a junior. She still looks soft and easy to bully, so she won''t find any abnormalities.


    No one thought of a possibility. The gemstone in the cihuamao''s stomach was taken out, and the cihuamao put on clothes to cover the shaved belly.


    Several people act separately.


    Tang Liangfang: "This Qin Lele''s family background is not young, so it''s better not to provoke him. Follow what we discussed before, pretend to have something to solve with the cat, and trick the cat away."


    Because of waiting for several days, Tang Liangfang would not doubt that Qin Lele released the raccoon cat on purpose.


    In her opinion, Qin Lele is a businessman. Since he uses cats and dogs to make money, how can he let them rest more? It''s no different from those bosses asking for social animals 007 or 996.


    Five people separated.


    Tang Liangfang had contact with Qin Lele before, but he couldn''t show up, so he followed with a telescope and reported the situation at any time.


    The other four are in groups of two and two, one person in each group is responsible for causing trouble, and the other is hiding in the dark, ready to help at any time.


    Now, the cihuamao has jumped onto the tree lightly and helped a boy take down the balloon.


    "Thank you cat."


    The boy was young, and thanked him in a childlike voice.


    He also enthusiastically helped Lihuamao introduce jobs.


    "There is an old man over there. There seems to be a mouse in her house recently. The aunt I invited has never caught it. You can try it."


    The raccoon cat meowed softly, then dexterously jumped onto the wall and disappeared from Qin Lele''s sight.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Liangfang immediately reminded his accomplices.


    "That raccoon cat ran away and went to Osmanthus Road, you guys hurry up and squat to guard."


    The raccoon cat just jumped off the wall and walked towards a residential building with graceful steps, when it saw a short man circling in circles.


    "Where did my wallet go?"


    He looked very anxious, and kept glancing at Cihuamao from the corner of his eye.


    A few seconds later, he greeted Cihuamao in a very contrived manner.


    "I know you guys, you guys are a hard working furry team, right? Come here, find my wallet, and I''ll pay for it."


    The beautiful cat pupil stared at him closely.


    Not far from them, the cutie who had hidden his figure was holding popcorn and eating it deliciously.


    Eat a few by yourself, and pass some to Xiaotongtong.


    Xiao Tongtong holds a glass of Coke in each hand.


    The two of them watched the clumsy performance of this little man as if they were watching a movie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： catch people

    Chapter 1235 Arresting people easily


    The little man didn''t know he was being surrounded.


    He teased the cat with his poor acting skills.


    "Good cat, please come here and help me find my wallet."


    The raccoon cat stood still, its beautiful cat pupils staring at each other closely.


    Its pupils are very clear, and those with a guilty conscience will only subconsciously avoid them when they see these eyes.


    The little man avoided, and then anger rose in his heart.


    "You don''t have to drink a toast, you have to drink fine wine, I told you to come here, so come here!"


    He dragged out a large fishing net directly from the side lawn and strode forward.


    The raccoon cat has a dexterous posture. After dodging, it stood on the stone sculpture beside it and watched him perform quietly.


    The little man felt more and more that the cat was mocking him.


    Regardless of the advice of the person on the other end of the headset, use violence directly.


    Just trying to compete with a cat in terms of dexterity, that is to bring shame on oneself.


    A few minutes later, he himself was so tired that he was out of breath and couldn''t straighten up. The beautiful cat squatted on the steps, watching him quietly.


    Obviously the tabby cat is shorter and smaller, but when it just looked at it, the short man felt that he was the weak one.


    Little cutie kept eating popcorn.


    She just eats it, and she also has to comment, with a very rich expression.


    "This person is no good, he is not as good as a cat."


    "Tsk tsk, the arm is weak, is he picking cotton?"


    "Quack quack, the little raccoon''s tail hit him in the face, well done!"


    A cat''s tail can be very soft and can be used as a whip when necessary.


    With a ''snap'', the short man covered his slapped face and took a step back with eyes full of disbelief.


    Lihuamao no longer wants to talk to him, and wants to work in a residential building.


    At this moment, the little cutie heard the voice of the cihuamao for the first time.


    ¡®Stupid humans. ''


    Cute: (¡ï¡ï)


    She knew that the expression that the cihuamao usually looks at people is mocking people.


    But how stupid is this little man to make the cihuamao have mood swings.


    She lends a hand.


    The raccoon cat successfully entered the residential building.


    Not long after, the raccoon cat came out with a thin rope in its mouth, and several mice were tied to the other end of the rope.


    The chubby mouse was dragged all the way, but it was still alive.


    The raccoon cat walked up to the little man calmly and gracefully.


    The man was yelling at his accomplices through the headset, when he suddenly saw the lihuamao, fierce emotions burst out of his eyes.


    The raccoon cat was not annoyed, and slowly let down the rope, and pushed the chubby mouse towards the little man.


    Short man: "¡­"


    Little cutie had already finished eating the popcorn. Seeing this scene, she was moved to tears.


    "The little raccoon is so kind. It was worried that this man was too stupid, so it went out of its way to catch mice for him to eat, woo woo woo."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Xiao Tongtong carefully observed the expression of the cihuamao.


    He felt that the host''s guess was actually very reasonable! Isn''t this contemptuous and sympathetic expression because he thought the short man was too stupid to eat, so he brought the mouse out on purpose?


    The little man felt deeply humiliated and even angrier.


    "I''m going to kill you today!"


    The raccoon cat tilted its head.


    The heartfelt voice came again.


    ¡®Why is he unhappy, because there are not enough rats¡¯


    ¡®After all, you fed me before, go and catch some mice¡¯


    "Huh? Has this man fed a raccoon cat?"


    Little cutie realized that maybe the little man knew the former owner of the raccoon cat.


    But Cihuamao is her right-hand man now, and she will not allow others to take away Cihuamao.


    "Xiao Tongtong, we have to catch them all quickly, so we can''t miss any of them!"


    Little cutie clenched her fist, thinking, as long as the former owner of the raccoon cat is taken away, no one will come to **** it!


    At that time, I will insist that the raccoon cat is a stray cat, and then I will come to work on my own initiative!


    She grimaced and snorted at the little man.


    The little man wanted to catch the cat, but the cat didn''t care about him. It jumped to the top of the wall and then to another street.


    The short man cursed a few words, notified his accomplices, and hurried to follow.


    Little cutie and Xiao Wantong also hurriedly followed.


    "Lele, be careful, that Tang Liangfang didn''t show up, maybe he was monitoring with a telescope, we can''t show up directly."


    If Tang Liangfang finds out, whether she runs away or informs her accomplices to run away, it will not be conducive to the actions of Pei Shao and others.


    "I see, Lele knows it well."


    The big eyes glanced aside, and found that Xiaotongtong could still hold the Coke cup steady while running, preventing the drink from spilling.


    This ability is amazing!


    Little cutie gave a thumbs up in her busy schedule.


    Xiaotongtong smiled, a very nice smile.


    Little cutie secretly sighed in her heart, and continued to chase the little man madly.


    When she found a blind spot in her sight, she shot quickly.


    The short man only felt dizzy, and fell to the ground within a few seconds.


    Little cutie quickly tied him up and dragged him aside. She looked around vigilantly, for fear of being discovered by Tang Liangfang.


    "She shouldn''t notice, and her attention should be on the cat."


    Finally got the chance to catch the cat, Tang Liangfang would not miss it.


    "We''ll show up somewhere later and let her know we''re still there, but leave the two cats alone, and that''s fine."


    Cutie takes this advice.


    She told Pei Shao the address of the little man, and went to arrest the men in the same group as the little man.


    That man had been planning to attack secretly, but the cihuamao''s movements were too dexterous, so he simply hibernated.


    This will see the short man want to chase, and he will chase him out, but it is another way to go.


    He was still calling the little man through the headset, but no one answered.


    "what happened?"


    The man stopped and looked around in surprise.


    There was no one around, but he always had a feeling of being watched, and his hair stood on end.


    "Don''t scare yourself," he muttered in a low voice, but Tang Liangfang on the other end didn''t hear him at all, "Go and catch the cat quickly. If the four big men can''t even catch a cat..."


    Just then, a long wooden stick appeared in midair.


    The man stared wide-eyed, "See, see..."


    The wooden stick fell directly, and the man stood there in a daze, and was directly hit by the chop.


    Little cutie: "?"


    She looked at the man who had been beaten on the forehead in horror.


    "No way, you''re so stupid, you don''t even hide?"


    She didn''t intend to hit this man at all, she just wanted to drive him to the other side, but he just let herself hit him in such a stupid way.


    "Then I''m sorry."


    She knocked hard a few more times, controlling the strength well. The man was knocked unconscious, but nothing serious happened.


    "Xiao Tongtong, hurry up, prepare to kidnap someone."


    Xiao Tongtong put down his Coke cup and stepped forward to help.


    While notifying Pei Shao, the captain also told them in a complicated tone that the other two had also been arrested.


    "Caught it?"


    Little cutie was at a loss, "Cokele hasn''t had time to catch up yet?"


    Pei Shao: "It''s the cat. They wanted to catch the cat, but the cat slipped away and fell into the water."


    The people he arranged jumped down to save people. If they were all saved, it would be a pity if they were not arrested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： lost cat

    Chapter 1236 Lost cat


    When the two fell into the water, Tang Liangfang hadn''t noticed anything was wrong, and she secretly scolded the two of them for not doing enough to succeed but to fail.


    She quickly contacted another person and was about to ask for support. At this time, she saw that the rescuer was well-trained, and immediately yelled.


    "Fraud, run away!"


    She also collected the binoculars herself, and was about to drive away.


    The people arranged by Pei Shao directly controlled people.


    A subordinate said excitedly: "The person she just contacted has been found... This address is her home. Could the other person... be her husband?"


    Wives have problems, so they naturally put their husbands under observation.


    According to their observation for many days, Tang Liangfang''s husband didn''t know what his wife was doing, and he was a very ordinary person from nine to nine every day.


    Now it seems that this ordinary person is not ordinary.


    Fortunately, just in case, they also reserved manpower in that community, which will directly arrest them together.


    Coincidentally, Tang Liangfang''s husband ran to dig soil in the garden of the community before he was about to flee after receiving the news.


    When someone got the stolen goods and got them, they realized that what this person dug was not the soil, but part of the jewelry buried in the soil.


    Half of the robbed jewels were recovered directly.


    Pei Shao asked people to question him. He thought that the fleeing people would be very strict with their mouths, but the man who was knocked out with a stick didn''t wait for them to interrogate him, so he poured out everything he knew.


    As long as one person admits it, it is difficult for others to insist.


    In less than half a day, the robbery that spanned two cities and was delayed for less than half a year was completely solved.


    When Pei Shao came out to look for Qin Lele, she and Xiao Tongtong were sitting side by side eating ice cream.


    Girls who have a lot of skills and like to be helpful eat very cautiously.


    After taking a few bites, you have to look up and look around.


    The boy sitting next to her whispered something, and the girl was relieved. She held the ice cream and ate it carefully, cherishing it very much.


    This time it was the boy''s turn to look around.


    Pei Shao laughed, approached, and joked, "I like ice cream so much, I''ll treat you to a dessert shop later."


    Big black eyes suddenly sparkled.


    "Really? Uncle Pei is so nice, handsome and nice!"


    Xiao Tongtong disagrees, "Lele, I''ve already eaten the portion for this week, and the one I ate today is already an exception."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you eat another one. With your help watching, big brother won''t find out!"


    Little cutie bumped him lightly.


    "is it okay?"


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Pei Shao clearly saw that he was beginning to waver.


    Sure enough, he is a junior, too easily shaken.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Pei Shao didn''t interrupt, it just depends on how this beautiful boy handles.


    The boy raised his head, and accurately caught his eyes watching the show.


    "Are those people recruited?"


    Is this changing the subject?


    Pei Shao shrugged and talked about the case.


    "They have been plotting for a long time, how to rob, how to hide and how to resell. They have even divided the victims in advance, saying that they will help take care of the families of those who were arrested, or save the money, and give them the money when they come out. .¡±


    Because it was discussed in advance, those who were arrested kept silent. As time passed, the investigators had to deal with other things first.


    "The first few people who were arrested had some jewels with them, and this part was taken back. The remaining jewels, the most valuable is ''ocean'', which is in the belly of the raccoon cat. It is the cat raised by the mastermind, but the mastermind raised it. It¡¯s to let it help deliver the goods.¡±


    Normal trading is normal trading, but some buyers have subtle identities, so they have to rely on animals.


    If the small cargoes are directly induced to vomit, the large ones will have to be laparotomized. As for how to deal with those animals after the laparotomy, it is self-evident.


    "They are too hateful! The lives of animals matter!"


    Little cutie is so angry that she can''t even eat ice cream.


    Pei Shao is also angry, but in their line of business, he has seen more cruel people.


    "The cihuamao is the smartest one, so he was reluctant to use it until they needed to use ''Ocean''."


    As a result, Lihuamao didn¡¯t know if it was too smart, or it ran away with ¡®Ocean¡¯ when something happened while going out. Later, she wandered all the time and adopted a little puppet. Later, she met Qin Lele.


    Pei Shao said again: "Because the person who wants to buy ''Ocean'' is a big man, a big man who can''t see the light. If they offend that person, they have to behave with their tails between their legs, so they hide the jewels before they can be sold."


    In order not to disappear quietly from the world due to the big man, these few months, they have no time to squander and enjoy themselves, only thinking about finding cats.


    At first I didn¡¯t dare to look for it openly, but later I found that no one was suspicious, so I dared to post.


    Little cutie listened, and finished eating the ice cream again.


    After eating, I didn''t even have time to wipe my hands, so I wanted to hug the cihuamao and comfort the poor kitten.


    The raccoon cat avoided it directly.


    Little cutie: "..." Stiff hands, trembling heart.


    "Woooooh, little raccoon, you don''t like Lele anymore."


    It was Cihuamao''s turn to froze.


    Very reluctant, but Lihuamao still took the initiative to come over and let the little cutie touch it casually.


    After the little cutie finished touching, it couldn''t wait to lick its fur again.


    Little cutie: "..." This kitty really has a personality!


    "Leave the rest to us."


    Pei Shao made another meritorious service, and he was radiant, "Go back and have a good rest."


    Without waiting for Little Cutie to ask, he took the initiative to say, "As for this cat, the research that needs to be done has been done, and it is unowned."


    "Great!"


    Little cute cheered, what she is most afraid of now is that someone will **** the cat.


    Small everything is more comprehensive.


    "The post they posted must be deleted, otherwise there will always be people chasing raccoons in the future."


    Pei Shao agreed immediately.


    Turning her head, the little cutie showed off this matter with her family.


    "Lele is amazing!"


    She boasted, and then raised the great hero.


    "It''s also super powerful, everyone applauds for it!"


    "Papa papa!"


    Everyone cooperated very well.


    Tabby cat: "..."


    A faint inner voice came, ''Stupid human beings. ''


    Little cutie: "..."


    Old Madam Qin admired this kind of cat very much. Of course, she also liked the black cat very much.


    "Didn''t Xiao Hei go out with you? What about it?"


    Little cutie froze again.


    "Wait, where is Xiao Hei Hei?"


    She hurried to see Xiao everything, and the boy was a little flustered.


    "It seems, maybe, maybe, probably...we''ve forgotten?"


    At this time, a servant came over and said that the red-haired young man next door had brought a cat.


    "It seems that the left kitten found the kitten."


    Little cutie was relieved, and ran out to meet Xiao Heihei.


    The red-haired young man accused her with a cold face, "Why do you always lose everything?"


    The little cutie thanked him with a hippie smile, and reached out to pick up Xiao Heihei.


    But when she saw the cat clearly, she froze again.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Hei Hei?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： cat stand-in

    Chapter 1237 Cat Substitute


    Zuo Xiao froze.


    He lifted the black cat up and down, and looked at it carefully.


    Black hair, golden pupils, what''s the difference?


    Little cutie folded her hands, accusing him of being blind with a small mouth.


    "Xiao Hei Hei looks completely black, but actually has four white gloves."


    At first, Little Cutie also thought that Xiao Hei Hei was completely black, without a trace of stray hair, and even the four claws were just right.


    After a few days, she took a bath for the other party and found that the four paws were dyed so black, the original color was very white!


    I don¡¯t know if the black cat has obsessive-compulsive disorder and blackened its paws on purpose, or it doesn¡¯t like to be clean and just runs to dirty places.


    But at that time, its name had already been decided, and the cutie just kept calling it Xiao Hei Hei.


    Now the cat brought back by Zuo Xiao is really completely black.


    It is slightly thinner than Xiao Hei Hei, and its body is pitch black. Its figure is not strong but too thin, and its claws are really pure black.


    Little cutie took the cat over and weighed it, and looked at Zuo Xiao even more contemptuously.


    "The weights are all different, you didn''t find Xiao Hei Hei at all!"


    The red-haired youth didn''t want to admit that he had the wrong cat.


    It can be seen that the corners of the girl''s brows and eyes are full of pride, and he countered, "But you still lost the cat!"


    Little cutie: "..."


    Xiaotong who came out looked around.


    "Don''t hurt each other, hurry up and find the cat. Xiao Hei Hei is very smart, and can find his way home every time. This time, he hasn''t come back at dinner time. Maybe something happened."


    The two stopped arguing and were going to go out to find the cat.


    "Then what about this one?"


    Zuo smiled and mentioned the unusually well-behaved black cat.


    Before Xiao Hei Hei was wandering, but he was actually the king of the mountain. He lived a good life and had a very proud personality.


    Now this one is different, obviously suffered from wandering, soft-tempered. When he was lifted by the back of the neck, he could still make a limp Mimi.


    Zuo Xiao''s eyebrows moved.


    The little cutie has sharp eyes, and when she saw it, she folded her hands and grinned.


    "Do you like it very much? Take it home if you like it, and don''t come again when you can''t miss it."


    She simply circled Zuo Xiaoxiao, seeming to particularly enjoy seeing the distress of this Zuo kitten.


    "If Lele is incorporated, it will be Lele''s cat, who needs to work every day. But with you, I can eat well without working."


    Zuo Xiao lowered his eyes slightly.


    At this moment, the black cat hooked Zuo Xiao''s wrist with its tail.


    Left smile: "..."


    Little cutie ran to Xiaotongtong''s side and whispered, "See, he''s about to explode, tsk tsk."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Maybe I have never been so close to animals."


    Little cutie let Zuo Xiao think for a while, and then slowly reminded him.


    "If you want to adopt, you must promise never to abandon it, even if it is sick and needs a lot of money for treatment, you can''t just abandon it! Adopting it means that it is your responsibility. If you just treat it as a toy, For pets that can be discarded at any time, leave them to Lele."


    No one knew what Zuo Xiao was thinking, but in the end, he still hugged the cat tightly.


    This unexpected cat has an owner, more precisely, a family.


    "You tease it and see if it will call you dad."


    Zuo smiled: "...you, like your second brother, are out of your mind? How can a cat talk?"


    The little cutie was so angry that she blew on her non-existent beard and stomped on the other person before she ran out of the community.


    "Xiao Tongtong, let''s find, find Xiao Hei Hei!"


    Just after leaving the gate of the community, they saw a black cat walking in swaggeringly all the time. Those who didn''t know that posture thought it was the uncle.


    Staring at the shiny white gloves, the cutie was sure, this is her cat!


    "Xiao Hei Hei, where did you go?"


    She flew over, picked up the cat, and grabbed its ears to teach him a lesson.


    "I don''t know if we will be worried? The other fur kids have finished eating, and you came back late, so there is no food!"


    Xiao Heihei meowed innocently, and simply licked his paw in her arms, very confident.


    Xiao Wantong looked hesitantly at the black cat''s stomach.


    "It seems to be full."


    Little cutie touched it, indeed, Xiao Heihei was full.


    "Do you have other friends outside?"


    The cutie glared at it angrily.


    Xiao Hei Hei tilted his head innocently.


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    After seeing another black cat, the seemingly well-behaved little Hei Hei suddenly let out a very tragic cry, and rushed over, ready to fight.


    Fortunately, Zuo Xiao reacted badly, and lifted the subsequent black cat to prevent Xiao Hei Hei from touching it.


    After Xiao Hei Hei landed, he raised his head and roared frantically.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Soon, Xiao Heihei''s heartfelt voice came.


    ¡®Master has another cat behind my back! ''


    ¡®It¡¯s still such a similar cat! ''


    ''The cat is so mad! ''


    Little cutie: "..."


    She also raised other cats, but she didn''t see Xiao Hei Hei getting angry, but she found a very similar cat, thinking that Xiao Hei Hei was very angry. It seems that cats and cats are also very mindful of things like doubles.


    She also couldn''t see Xiao Heihei''s mad roar, so she patiently explained.


    "I didn''t raise it. From then on, it belongs to Zuo Xiaomao''s family. If you beat someone else''s child, be careful that Zuo Xiaomao beats you."


    Left kitten: "..." What family? Why does this girl always say such shameful things?


    Thinking like this in his heart, he didn''t refute the cutie''s words, and even when Xiao Heihei was roaring wildly, he said with an unfriendly expression, "Stop roaring, it''s my cat."


    Xiao Heihei: "Meow meow!"


    In the end the two had to separate to hold the cat.


    On the way home, Xiao Keai still sighed, "I didn''t expect Xiao Hei Hei to be quite jealous."


    "Meow meow meow!"


    "What are you meowing? Are you the only one who can meow? Lele can too!"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    One person and one cat meowed at each other.


    Glanced out of the corner of the eye, I found that Xiaotong was looking at the front in a serious manner, and the cutie asked suspiciously, "Xiaotongtong, were you laughing just now?"


    "No," Xiao Wantong was serious and serious, "I''m thinking about who fed it."


    "There are a lot of people who want to kidnap cats on the side of the road. It must be some kind person."


    Little cutie is not very interested in this, but I still teach Xiao Heihei not to eat what others give me. What if there is something wrong with the food? What if someone wants to kidnap it?


    nodded the cat''s nose.


    "Did you listen?"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    The cutie was so angry that she meowed.


    Someone who secretly recorded the audio carefully saved it, thought about it, and carefully moved it to a secret folder.


    Going back at night, Xiaotongtong played it repeatedly many times. Thinking that I have been with the host all the time, there are no other relatives at home, no one will call me, and I have the audacity to set that audio as an incoming call notification tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： who gave the gift

    Chapter 1238 Who gave the gift


    As a result, Xiao Heihei came back late for several days, and every time he came back, his stomach must be bulging.


    Qin Lele screamed with anger.


    "Who the **** is secretly feeding my cat?"


    She grabbed Xiao Hei Hei''s ears.


    "Do you have a more beloved friend outside?"


    Xiao Heihei looked innocent and washed his face calmly.


    Little cutie almost exploded.


    Just at this time, Zuo Xiao came with his cat.


    It¡¯s still that black cat, now its name is A Xuan.


    Compared to Heihei, this black cat is super well-behaved, super clingy, and super cute.


    Almost wherever you go with a left smile, you will follow. You are very obedient and will not run around.


    Zuo Xiao took the cat out for a walk, and came to find the little cutie, so it was naturally a good show.


    "I can''t even look at a cat," the red-haired young man folded his hands and said mockingly, "It''s really bad."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    It would be better if Zuo Xiao didn''t taunt, as soon as he taunted, the little cutie surged with infinite fighting spirit.


    She ran to whisper to Xiaotongtong, said a few words, and secretly glanced at Ah Xuan from Zuo Xiao''s family.


    Say a few words and take a look.


    Ah Xuan is a timid female cat. She started to frizz after being watched, and ran to Zuo Xiao, her little claws grabbed her trouser legs and began to climb up.


    Zuo Xiao didn''t get annoyed, he hugged Ah Xuan casually, and looked at the cutie warily.


    "What bad idea are you thinking of?"


    "What is another? Lele never makes bad ideas!"


    She is generally aboveboard and calculating!


    After the two of them muttered to each other, the cutie strolled to Zuo Xiao and teased the black cat.


    Ah Xuan is timid, but he is very clingy, and can tell the goodwill and malice of others.


    It sticks to Zuo Xiao, because Zuo Xiao is the first one to bring it home, and because Zuo Xiao only treats it with kindness and no malice.


    Little cutie is everyone''s favorite, and Ah Xuan also likes her very much, calling softly.


    "Oh, you are so much better than your dad."


    Cute directly arranged a father-daughter script for Ah Xuan and Zuo Xiao.


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "I''m still very young, why aren''t I brothers and sisters?"


    The little cutie smiled triumphantly.


    "Then you are admitting that you are a cat? But your name is Zuo Xiaomao, it doesn''t suit you."


    The little cutie was shaking with a smile.


    "It''s better to let it be called Zuo Xiaomao, and you can call it Zuo Damao."


    Zuo Xiao was out of breath, "Why is it a cat?"


    Little cutie covered her ears and refused to listen, muttering non-stop.


    "Anyway, from now on you will be Zuo Damao, and Zuo Xiaomao will be your sister. Hehe~ Lele will definitely tell everyone about your new nickname."


    Zuo smiled and gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Tongtong saw that he wanted to be serious, so he quickly persuaded Xiaocutie.


    "Don''t you still have something to ask Ah Xuan for help?"


    Zuo smiled vigilantly, "No borrowing! No helping!"


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t listen.


    She was full of reasoning, even though you are an elder brother, what your sister wants to do is up to you. We must respect the opinions of every family member.


    Zuo Xiao was dizzy by the words, and unknowingly agreed to let Ah Xuan decide for himself.


    Little cutie lifted the black cat up, and praised it earnestly, which made Ah Xuan dizzy, and unconsciously yelled meow.


    "Meow? That''s a promise!"


    The little cute and domineering final word.


    "Tomorrow, Ah Xuan will follow Lele!"


    Zuo Xiao wanted to refuse, but Xiao Kei laughed at him, "You backfired, and your sister agreed, you, a brother, can''t just keep your word!"


    Left smile: "..."


    Little cutie still hated him, "Couldn''t you be reluctant to part with a soft and cute little sister?"


    Zuo Xiao had nothing to say.


    That night, when Qin Ping came home from get off work, he handed a gift box to Qin Lele.


    "Wow, is this for Lele?"


    Little cutie is holding a huge gift box, smiling so hard that she can''t see her teeth.


    Hey, she likes receiving gifts the most!


    She said a lot of good things without even opening the present.


    Not only that, she also hinted that other people should give herself a lot of gifts, and she will definitely return gifts!


    The president paused while pulling his tie.


    When his sister stopped talking, he said slowly, "I''ll give it to you as a gift from someone else."


    I don''t know who laughed.


    Qin Ping swept over, and the only one sitting there was his old father, except for his big brother Qin Tiangao.


    Little cutie didn''t expect this to happen.


    She didn''t think in other directions because of the extremely thick filter, she just thought that her speech was too fast and her elder brother didn''t have a chance to explain.


    "No matter who sent it, Lele is very happy~"


    She opened the gift box excitedly.


    "Whoa, a gold bauble?"


    Inside is a bunch of small ornaments made of pure gold. There are monkeys playing, cats catching mice, barking brigades, butterflies chasing horses... all of them are small and exquisite, and charmingly naive.


    The little cute eyeballs are all glued to it.


    Made of gold, valuable!


    They are all small animals, so cute!


    In short, the style she loves!


    Little cutie hugged all the small ornaments in her arms, and asked Qin Ping cheerfully, "Who gave it to Lele? Lele can give you a gift in return!"


    There are exchanges, people give it away, and she gives it back, wouldn''t they still give it back?


    Qin Ping was silent for a while.


    "Brother, why don''t you speak?"


    The small hand gently pushed Qin Ping.


    Qin Ping pursed his lips, paused, and then said, "It''s from Mr. Chen."


    This is very cryptic.


    Little cutie obviously still has something in mind, and looked up suspiciously, "Mr. Chen? Which Mr. Chen? Don''t it be Chen Yi?"


    Qin Ping remained silent.


    The little cutie threw the little ornament into the gift box angrily.


    But seeing the gold and the naive looks of the little animals, she straightened the ornaments again.


    "Hmph, Lele doesn''t want what he sent."


    Little cutie turned her head, glancing at those trinkets from the corner of her eye.


    The big hand patted her head.


    "I really don''t like it, so I''ll return it."


    Little cutie started grinding her toes.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I don''t want it to be sent by him."


    Little cutie groaned, "Lele is kind enough to help, but he suspects that Lele has ulterior motives and won''t come to apologize. Is Lele so coaxable?"


    The president was silent for a while.


    Sister, how about coaxing?


    In fact, it is very coaxing. If you have something to eat and play, then give some gifts, you will be very happy. He said something too much before, and my sister forgave him and was willing to save him.


    Recalling this, Qin Ping suddenly felt that his sister was the cutest and kindest person in the world.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ping pushed the gift box over.


    "You put it away first, this is what you deserve. Which one of your previous shots was not rewarding? Why is he a special case?"


    The already excited little cutie was persuaded.


    "Okay, then Lele reluctantly accepts it. But oh, if he doesn''t apologize, Lele will never forgive him! Even if he is an elder!"


    Although only looking at Chen Yi''s face, it''s hard to regard him as an elder.


    The next day, Little Cutie took Ah Xuan out.


    She also taught Ah Xuan to pretend to be Xiao Hei Hei.


    As for Xiao Hei Hei, he was naturally locked up at home.


    The timid Ah Xuan was more obedient, sniffing the breath left by Xiao Hei Hei, walked the path that Xiao Hei Hei had walked, and wandered around the nearby neighborhoods.


    In the afternoon, Ah Xuan suddenly stopped outside a neighborhood and meowed, as if to say that the atmosphere here is the strongest.


    "It seems that Xiao Hei Hei always comes here to steal food."


    Little cute casually looked at the buildings in the community, and was stunned when she found a familiar building.


    "Isn''t this where who lives?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Apologize

    Chapter 1239 Apology


    Qin Lele is quite familiar with this person. She has sneaked into the community time and time again, and sneaked into a certain house.


    Later, she stopped coming.


    Anyway, with that little Alaska around, Chen Yi still has the kindness in his heart, so he will definitely take care of that brat.


    A rambunctious brat can definitely make his life "colorful", and he will no longer have time to feel sorry for himself and think wildly.


    This is going to revisit the old place, and the cutie''s first reaction is, "Could it be that guy wants to **** the cat?"


    She was extremely vigilant and somewhat dissatisfied, something like ''I saved you but you miss my cat! ''


    Xiao Tongtong doesn''t understand Chen Yi.


    He just needs to understand Lele.


    "We can hide and see who comes out to feed the cat later."


    The two hid and drove away the timid Ah Xuan.


    Fortunately, Ah Xuan can smell them, so he won''t be too scared in strange places.


    After a while, a person came out slowly, holding food and a plate in his hand.


    Seeing that pale and thin face clearly, the little cutie began to grind her teeth.


    "Sure enough, he actually repays his kindness and wants to steal my cat!"


    This is revenge for stealing cats!


    In a flash, Little Cutie has already thought of several ways to get revenge.


    Chen Yi obviously fed the cat many times, and he was not at all indifferent to the shepherd dog before.


    He can already walk slowly while supporting things independently, and now he will also slowly squat down, put the plate and food in front of Ah Xuan, and try to stroke Ah Xuan''s hair.


    Little cutie gritted her teeth: "Still sneaking around Lele''s cat!"


    She was genuinely angry.


    If it was the past, although Ah Xuan was timid, he might be petted for food. But now it is Zuo Xiao''s family member. Zuo Xiao himself has suffered from bad experiences. After raising a cat, he will naturally teach him.


    In just a few days, Zuo Xiao had instilled a lot of opinions in Ah Xuan.


    For example, now it has a strong backer, so it doesn¡¯t need to rely on being cute to find food, and don¡¯t let strangers touch it.


    Now Chen Yi is a stranger in its eyes.


    Ah Xuan arched his body and grinned.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Chen Yi was surprised, and then discovered the difference in this cat.


    "This look, this paw, aren''t you that black cat that used to come here often?"


    A Xuan: "Meow!"


    Chen Yi smiled.


    This is the first time Xiaocuti saw him smile. How should I put it, this kind of smile is very light and charming, giving people the feeling that he is a person with a lot of stories.


    If a young girl met him, she might be deceived.


    "If it doesn''t come, then you can eat it."


    Chen Yi took the initiative to back away, showing that he was harmless.


    Ah Xuan doesn¡¯t eat it, it is obedient now, and there is delicious food when I get home, why eat something given by a stranger?


    Chen Yi took another few steps back.


    Ah Xuan began to wash his face, looking at the place where the cutie was hiding from time to time.


    A faint heartfelt voice came.


    ¡®Why hasn¡¯t she come out yet¡¯


    ''The cat wants to go home''


    It sounds pathetic.


    Little cutie can''t bear it, it can be seen that Chen Yi won''t leave, and it''s hard for her to come out. In case that person misunderstood her and came to peep again, she didn''t want to peep!


    The three parties are deadlocked.


    Chen Yi soon realized that something was wrong.


    "Is your master here?"


    Chen Yi looked at the cluster of flowers, but the flowers were not lush, and if he looked carefully, he could vaguely see the corner of his clothes.


    This size... should be Qin Lele''s peers.


    "Do girls nowadays like to keep black cats?"


    He smiled, turned and left.


    The little cutie came out slowly.


    Ah Xuan immediately came over and rubbed against her leg, crying softly.


    "Lele, what should I do with these foods?"


    "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat for nothing."


    Little cutie ordered Ah Xuan to eat the food.


    "If you don''t want to eat it, we''ll pack it up and take it home. If your brother won''t let you take it back, give it to other cats."


    After walking for so long, Ah Xuan was actually hungry. Chen Yi gave it something to eat, but it didn''t dare to eat it. But the cutie said it could be eaten, so it ate it.


    Little cutie just folded her arms and waited.


    "Eat slowly, Lele has time."


    She muttered a few words, and then complained to Xiao Tongtong.


    It is said that he wants to save face, that he does not know good people, that he does not apologize but only gives gifts, which is not sincere.


    As long as Ah Xuan ate, she complained about it.


    The pretty boy was a little helpless.


    "Lele, in fact, you still care about him."


    "Humph!"


    Little cutie turned her head, revealing a soft bun face.


    "Lele is very concerned about the rescued people, but not everyone who is rescued will say ''thank you''!"


    The person who saved you may not lack a thank you, but as a rescued person, if you don¡¯t even want to say thank you, it would be chilling.


    It¡¯s like when you do something wrong, even if you apologize, others won¡¯t forgive you, but you can¡¯t stop apologizing just because others don¡¯t forgive you. These are two different things.


    Xiao Tongtong stared at Baozi''s face for a while, then stretched out his hand, and poked it.


    "This has something to do with his growth environment. Master Lele has a lot, so don''t care about him."


    Little cutie hummed a few times.


    "Anyway, in a few days, Lele will forget about him. There are so many people who are waiting for Lele to solve the matter every day, and there is no shortage of him!"


    If Qin Jiandu hadn''t said that he was miserable at that time, and his experience was indeed too miserable, cutie would not have intervened.


    Just as she was struggling to complain, a faint voice came from her heart.


    ''sorry''


    "Huh? Who''s talking?"


    Little cutie looked around, but did not see anyone, but heard a familiar voice.


    ''sorry''


    It''s all sorry, keep repeating.


    Her big moist eyes narrowed slowly. After finding the right direction, she pretended to lead Ah Xuan away, but in fact... she rushed to the corner and blocked the man leaning against the wall. .


    "Haha, Lele caught you!"


    Chen Yi''s pale face flushed with embarrassment.


    He looked away, not meeting those big bright eyes.


    Little cutie is sure, just heard a steady stream of heartfelt voices, it belongs to this man.


    His mouth was tough and suspicious, but his inner voice still revealed his true thoughts.


    "Do you have nothing to say to Lele?"


    Chen Yi coughed lightly a few times.


    After thinking about it over and over again, he was tortured by the demolition of his home in Alaska until he was almost Buddhist, and suddenly he understood.


    Maybe some people in this world do good deeds without asking for anything in return.


    It''s too shameful for him to really say it.


    The man was silent.


    But the voice of the heart exposed him again.


    Little cutie listened to the words with her ears sideways, and nodded with a smile.


    "Although I didn''t say it in person, it''s the same as what I said in person. Then Lele will reluctantly forgive you."


    Chen Yi was puzzled.


    Little cutie folded her hands and squinted at him.


    "Hmph, Lele wants to visit Alaska now, can I?"


    Chen Yi is of course welcome.


    But he walks very slowly.


    "Lele is waiting for you, it''s not a big deal. Even if you go out, passers-by will wait for you and help you when they see you. There are still many good people in the world."


    Chen Yi lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing whether he would listen to the words.


    After the two communicated, Little Cutie realized that it was Xiao Hei Hei who came to touch Ci at first, and Chen Yi started feeding it.


    "I don''t want to steal your cat."


    Having Alaska at home is enough, he didn''t say that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： Chen Wuyou

    Chapter 1240 Chen Wuyou


    Xu Shi''s cute attitude made Chen Yi relax a lot, and he was even able to chat a few words about Chen Ce. It seemed that he had completely let go of the matter about Chen Ce and his mother.


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come back, I don''t know how to face her."


    Chen Yi even cleared out all the rooms in the house that belonged to Chen''s mother.


    After he hesitated once, but when he made up his mind, he acted very quickly.


    Since Chen Ce is leaving, clean up the other party''s room and redecorate it. Since Chen''s mother chose Chen Ce, then change Chen''s mother''s room to Alaska''s room.


    Cutie visited the room in Alaska.


    I have to say that its room is really big, and there are many, many, many toys.


    Seeing those toys, the little cutie rolled her eyes.


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at her. With this look, is the host trying to cause trouble?


    Sure enough, after the cutie took a few sips of the juice, she used her businessman skills to discuss business with Chen Yi.


    The general idea is that the two parties cooperate. Since the other party has a factory that makes animal toys under its name, it will give away a batch of workstations that have not yet been built.


    Not only that, she also strongly invited the other party to invest.


    "Lele is not lying." The girl''s **** eyes are like gems, "Soon, furries will become famous, and everyone will chase after them, rush to play with them, and those people will buy back the toys they play with home for their fur kids to play with."


    Little cutie''s tone was too firm, and people couldn''t help but believe it.


    But after thinking about it, the workstation is gone, so invest now... The life assistant looked at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi agreed without much thought.


    This person is still very good, now let someone pack a batch of toys, let her take them home for the first and second furry team to try.


    Little cutie laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth again, and praised Chen Yi for her eyesight.


    The harmonious atmosphere is maintained until a little pig... Alaska rushes over.


    After a long absence, Alaska still remembers the cutie.


    The heartbeat came continuously.


    ¡®Thanks to her, Ben Wang has a good life¡¯


    ¡®Ben Wang should thank her well¡¯


    So, Alaska, who looks like a pig, rushed over.


    Chen Yi''s face changed slightly, obviously he often suffers from this dog.


    "careful!"


    Cute squats skillfully, and hugs the little piggy¡­ Alaska when it rushes over.


    She squatted very firmly, and even crossed Alaska again.


    Chen Yi doubted himself a little.


    He also used a similar action to pick up the dog before, but the end result was to fall down.


    Life assistants, nutritionists and personal trainers also touch themselves with lingering fear.


    Obviously, they were also ''persecuted'' by this dog.


    Now she is not as good as a little girl, and her face is unavoidably embarrassing.


    When the little cutie was dishing the dog, he even boasted that it could eat.


    "Look at you, you look much better than before, do you want to keep it up?"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The boy stared at the dog. This figure, even if it is said to be a little piggy, people believe it, and it looks like a can, with the same thickness from the front to the back, and he can hardly see the neck of the other party.


    "Lele, it eats too much, it''s not good for your health."


    Little cutie didn''t think anything was wrong, so she pushed the puppy down and rolled on the spot.


    Alaska thought that the little cutie was playing with it, and rolled around excitedly.


    "Wow!"


    The cutie becomes more and more likeable the more you look at it.


    "Hey, Lele had a hard time raising Xiao Hei Hei like this before, but Su and his senior brother made trouble. Fortunately, he is better."


    This ''he'' refers to Chen Yi.


    Being praised, Chen Yi was not happy. His point of view is the same as Xiaotong.


    "I also think it eats too much, and the amount is controlled for each meal. But it is so smart that it can always find food to steal at night."


    He also installed surveillance on purpose. Under the surveillance, this chubby little dog is too proficient in stealing food.


    He brought so many toys back, mainly for Alaska to lose weight.


    As a result, Alaska is getting fatter and fatter, but he himself is exhausted.


    "You said that black cat was also fat?"


    Chen Yi learned from Xiaotongtong.


    The cutie who was playing ''roll the dog'' got angry.


    "It''s not fat, it''s just a little round."


    Chen Yi: "... Is there a difference?"


    In the eyes of Little Cutie, the difference between the two is huge.


    Fat is not a good adjective, but round is a compliment.


    "Praise?" Chen Yi suspected that he had read the book for nothing.


    Cutie has her own logic.


    "Meaning it''s cute."


    Chen Yi: "..." Sure enough, I can''t reason with the little girl.


    He moved out to the vet, who said the dog was too fat and needed to lose weight.


    Little cutie pouted.


    The veterinarian said so, and she couldn''t refute it.


    Get the excited dog out again, and the cutie tells it sympathetically, "Lele can''t help you either."


    "Wow!"


    Chen left Qin Lele to eat a meal.


    Because of his temperament, it is not easy to mention this matter, but he just said in a roundabout way that the nutritionist''s skills are very good. Many simple foods can always turn into different delicacies in his hands.


    Is there something delicious?


    The little cutie turned into a small fish and successfully took the bait.


    Even if she later learned that some of the food was not made by the nutritionist and chef, she still enjoyed it.


    Eating and drinking a good plate of dogs, after a meal, the relationship between the two improved by leaps and bounds.


    At least the previous events have been overturned, and the two have become a cooperative relationship. As long as Chen Yi invests enough money, Cutie can always maintain a good relationship with him!


    "That''s right, what''s the name of your home Alaska?"


    Chen Yi, who was pruning flower branches, froze.


    "my home?"


    The big moist eyes suddenly widened.


    "Are you going to be a heartless person? It has been in your house for so long, it is your family now!"


    Chen Yi: "..." Is that how the heartbreaker explained it?


    "But it was originally your dog."


    Chen Yi was very tired taking care of this bear child, but it is undeniable that he did accept him.


    "What was my dog, now it''s your dog."


    Little cutie waved her little meaty hand, walked up to him on short legs, and taught him a stern face.


    "It''s wrong for you to do this. You see how much it likes you, and you took it in, but you don''t treat it as a family member. It''s too bad!"


    Her lessons of righteousness and words, a lot of small truths, small mouth, Chen Yi, like many others, in the end, dazedly admits his mistakes, dazedly agrees to a lot of conditions.


    After recognizing the status of the family in Alaska, it is natural to name the other party.


    At this time, Xiaocuti actively took Zuo Xiao as an example.


    She held up the lovely Ah Xuan, "See, its big name is Zuo Xuan, and its nickname is Zuo Kitten. His brother''s name is Zuo Xiao, and his nickname is Zuo Big Cat. Does it sound like brother and sister?"


    For a moment, Chen Yi couldn''t tell whether Zuo Xiao was a human or a cat.


    The age difference between him and Alaska is more suitable to be a father and son.


    "Call it Wuyou, Chen Wuyou."


    Little cutie looked down at the silly dog ??who was rolling, "It''s really carefree."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： Second brother and third brother dispute

    Chapter 1241 Second Brother and Third Brother Dispute


    The toy snatched from Chen Yi has become the favorite of the fluffy ones.


    Some Furry are reluctant to go out in order to play for a while.


    Little cutie didn''t hit or scold. After returning home, she complained to her elder brother in distress.


    "Sure enough, ''Wanwusangzhi'' is right. Coke doesn''t want to beat and scold them, so how should we educate them?"


    Qin Ping was looking at a document. Hearing this, he looked at his sister meaningfully.


    To be honest, the things that are distressing to the little cutie are the things that are distressing him.


    Sometimes he is very distressed when he sees his younger sister who is lazy and does not study, or who cannot eat sweets but resorts to one hundred and eight tricks to steal them.


    Feeling distressed after hitting, scolding and reluctant, the control is too strict, the other party looked at it tearfully, and his heart softened again.


    The president, who is always successful in the business world, has nothing to do about his sister''s education.


    Now my sister is distressed, but deep down in his heart there is still a trace of gloating.


    Only when this thought came to him, his furry head raised his head, and his **** eyes stared at him.


    "Brother, are you kidding Lele?"


    The president shook his head, his face was cold and innocent, and he was unparalleled in beauty.


    "Really?"


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes and approached step by step.


    "Then you swear."


    The president took a step back.


    Although he has a pair of long legs, but if the frequency of the short legs is fast, he can still catch up with him.


    "You swear, if you don''t swear, you are laughing at Lele, but Lele will be angry!"


    Qin Ping is not fooled.


    He suspected that his sister had other skills.


    Can''t answer, can''t swear, so let''s change the subject.


    "The second phase of filming is coming to an end, Xiao An is coming back."


    The big star who just stepped into the house had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Don''t call me Xiao An!"


    Qin An exaggeratedly shouted, "You call me ''Xiao''an'', it''s like calling me ''idiot''."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    ¡®It¡¯s a fool, a beautiful waste¡¯


    Little cutie heard big brother''s heartfelt voice, looked ''ßÝ'', and looked him up and down.


    Qin Ping: Creepy.


    Qin An is back, and Qin Xi is naturally back. He is the guest of this survival program.


    "Second brother, you look in good spirits."


    Little cutie ran to Qin An''s side and looked him up and down.


    The big star proudly puffed out his chest, and was about to brag when he saw his younger sister jumping over him and running to the side of his smelly brother.


    "Third brother, you can actually take care of him so that he becomes fat and fat, that''s amazing!"


    The big wild wolf''s brows were filled with anger, but after hearing what his sister said, the fire went out with a ''sizzling'' sound.


    He picked up his younger sister, and when he passed by Qin An, he slapped her on the shoulder hard.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Qin An glared at him dissatisfied.


    Qin Xi didn''t bother to talk about it, and sat elsewhere with his sister in his arms, taking out some wild fruits.


    "Try it from the mountain."


    Little cutie sticks with him happily.


    "Thank you third brother!"


    Wild fruit looks ugly, but tastes good, sweet and juicy.


    "This is delicious, where did you go to shoot this time? Is there a lot of delicious food?"


    Qin Xi twitched the corners of his lips, "The barren mountain, besides weeds, is still weeds, and there are snakes."


    Little cutie prefers furry, not snakes.


    She carefully looked at Qin Xi''s face, and suddenly opened his sleeves. After seeing a few scars, she took a deep breath.


    "Who hit you? Tell Lele, Lele is going to take revenge!"


    Taking a closer look, he was not hit, but scratched.


    Qin Xi put down his sleeves, and squinted at Qin An who came over.


    "There is nothing to eat in the barren hills, but some people eat as much as pigs. I need to find food for two people, or even more people."


    It sounds very hard.


    Look at Qin An, who has thin skin and tender flesh, and then look at Qin Xi, his honey-colored skin is a bit darker, and there are scratches on his body.


    Little cute quickly sided with the third brother, accusing Qin An of being beautiful but incompetent.


    "You can''t wait for others to feed you!"


    The big star gritted his teeth angrily, reached out and snatched his sister over, pinching her face.


    "Don''t listen to his one-sided words. He has done a lot of work, and I have also done a lot, okay? He is obviously a younger brother, but he directs me in front of the camera, and my image is gone."


    When it comes to image, Qin An also has a lot of bitterness.


    "After I finished filming the show, I found out that someone on the Internet said I was a brother-con! I haha, they looked like I was at most a sister-con, I couldn''t be a brother-con!"


    He also accidentally spoke the truth.


    "If I can''t beat him, why should I listen to him under the camera?"


    Being accused of turning around, I am tired every day. Before recording a show with my sister, I just need to enjoy the blessing. For such a comparison, it''s better for the younger sister to see, and the stinky brother should go away.


    Qin Xi''s anger was suppressed a bit.


    He used to be irritable, but later he restrained himself a lot, but there was a little rebellion in his eyes. Later, I tried to talk less and do more, trying not to get angry, so as not to scare my sister away.


    The long-term hard work failed in front of this good-for-nothing second brother.


    The two quarreled and quarreled hard.


    One blamed the other party for instigating him even though he was his younger brother, and the other said that the other party had only a face but no brains, and was almost taken advantage of without knowing it.


    One blamed the other party for being too ruthless and provoked many people to attack, and the other said that the other party only wanted to please netizens and had no ego.


    You come and go, and you fight against each other.


    The little cutie who was in the center of the storm stretched out her short legs, moved and moved, moved away from the two of them, and ran directly behind Qin Tiangao.


    Grabbing the eldest brother with one hand and the eldest brother with the other, he looked at the second and third brothers with trepidation.


    "It''s a terrible fight between them."


    Little cutie had lingering fears, so she decided to check it out online.


    After opening the social software, she realized that there are many voices criticizing Qin Xi on the Internet.


    The reason is very simple. After the previous resident guest quit the recording, a new guest came.


    This guest is considered Qin An''s opponent, but he is better at hiding than the previous guests, and he is also less talkative. He designs Qin An overtly and secretly.


    Qin An himself has already gained both fame and fortune, and he only needs to sprint one more actor to be able to secure his position completely, and he doesn''t bother to care about these people.


    According to his point of view, "If I compare myself with these people, it will appear that I am on the same level as them."


    But Qin Xi has a bad temper. He dislikes his second brother, but it doesn''t mean that he allows others to hurt his second brother.


    Finding that the other party intends to use the poisonous snake to hurt Qin An, Qin Xi exploded directly under the camera, grabbed the other party by the collar, pinned him on the tree trunk, and questioned the other party fiercely.


    No one can resist his beastly demeanor.


    The guest who is said to have a good image was on the spot... ahem, anyway, he showed a very indecent side, and his image was ruined a lot.


    Although the fans were defending him, the man''s overly cowardly behavior still made many people look down on him.


    The guests failed to achieve the expected results, and such a thing happened, so they naturally pointed the finger at Qin Xi, and incidentally implied that Qin An also had problems.


    "Tsk tsk, this is too ugly."


    Little cute touched her chin, and decided to save the image of the third brother while taking revenge.


    Third brother doesn''t care, but she can''t see anyone scolding third brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Humanoid cat climbing frame

    Chapter 1242 Humanoid cat climbing frame


    After listening to his sister''s suggestion, Big Bad Wolf directly rejected it.


    "I am who I am, and I don''t need to please anyone."


    There was still anger in his eyes, so he sneered at Qin An, who was watching the show.


    "Unlike someone who only knows how to please strangers."


    However, Qin An is already one of the few artists in the circle who is not led by the nose by capital or netizens.


    He prides himself on being Qingliu, and has always been himself. He got angry again when he was ridiculed by his stinky brother.


    "Look at what these people said, they were attacking you, but now they are attacking me."


    The big wolf sneered and turned away from him.


    "It turned out that I was afraid of being implicated by me, tsk tsk."


    Qin An''s eyes sparkled with anger, and there was a faint mist.


    Of course he is not afraid of being implicated by his family members, but he can''t bear some people''s swearing, and he is afraid that it will affect Qin Xi''s normal life. Before that, Qin Xi was just a boxing champion and an ordinary student.


    ¡°Someone attacks you online, says you are violent.¡±


    Qin Xi didn''t bother to talk to him, he really didn''t care about these words.


    But why is my sister silent?


    Qin Xi concentrated, looked down, his sister was gone.


    "Huh? Lele?"


    There was a reply from afar.


    Big Bad Wolf got up and looked for the sound, only to see a chubby figure with his back turned to her, fiddling with something with his little hands.


    "what are you doing?"


    Little cutie immediately turned the phone over to prevent him from looking at it.


    "Hey, when the things arrive, the third brother will know~"


    Qin Xi reached out and pinched her face.


    "Don''t bother with my image, I really don''t care."


    "Hmm~"


    Little cutie glanced in other directions, but did not respond to these words.


    Because I chose the one-hour delivery in the same city, the live broadcast equipment purchased by Xiaocuti arrived in one hour.


    After the installation was completed, the cutie enthusiastically invited Qin Xi to paint in the garden.


    "Come on, come on, third brother, if you sit here and draw, I will reluctantly be your model."


    She asked Xiaotongtong to be in charge of the live broadcast.


    Qin Xi is a student of the art department, which does not match his status as a boxing champion. But in fact, among the four brothers and sisters of the Qin family, only Qin Xi and Qin Lele inherited Ye Ru''s artistic talent. Among them, only Qin Xi is likely to embark on the road of being a painter.


    Painter + boxing champion, although this combination is weird, it can be arranged on Qin Xi without any sense of disobedience.


    Qin Xi is willing to draw pictures for his sister, but he doesn''t want to broadcast live.


    "You want everyone to see this scene and not attack me with words?"


    A look of resistance appeared on his wild face.


    "I don''t want to please them."


    Attacking others casually without knowing the truth, this kind of person is not worthy of his favor.


    What''s more, he has never flattered anyone in his life.


    "It''s not to please them, it''s to sell goods!"


    Little cutie ran back, humming and dragging a bunch of toys towards the garden.


    "These are all toys from Chen Yi''s company. Lele took his investment, so I have to help promote it."


    She''s got everyone and furry set up.


    "It will be like this later, Xiaotong is in charge of the live broadcast, and you draw. Xiaotong pretends to accidentally let the toy roll over, and then the kitten comes over to play. Everyone found that the kitten was having a good time, and they will definitely search for this brand to buy."


    She excitedly said: "Lele can give you a promotion fee, a lot of small money."


    Qin Xi is not short of money.


    After thinking about it carefully, he found a contradiction.


    "Then you can directly broadcast them playing with toys, and I don''t need to be in the mirror to draw pictures."


    Little cutie turned her head and exchanged a glance with Xiaotongtong, her little face collapsed.


    Turning her head, she smiled again, "Did you know that my mother will hold an art exhibition recently. But she has been ill for a long time, and her reputation is not as high as before. It would be a shame if the tickets for the art exhibition cannot be sold."


    She began to direct again, saying that a ticket would be placed next to the drawing board or paint box later.


    Those who like to go to art exhibitions will be attracted by his paintings, notice the tickets, and then buy them.


    If you have a furry child at home, you will be attracted by furry, and you will notice the toy, and then buy it.


    "One live broadcast, two publicity fees, it''s worth it!"


    Qin Xi was a little shaken.


    He himself is very grateful to Ye Ru for protecting him in the past.


    But Big Bad Wolf never said it.


    Seeing his wavering, the cutie flew over and pulled the hem of his clothes coquettishly.


    "Third brother, are you okay? Lele has taken the money, if the publicity is not successful, the signboard will be smashed."


    As if foreseeing the scene of smashing the signboard, the little face is wrinkled, the brows are drooping, and the eyes are misty. It looks harmless and pitiful, like a kitten wet by rain.


    Who could make such a kitten sad?


    Qin Xi coughed a few times, his honey-colored skin was slightly red, and he could hardly see clearly.


    "Then let''s draw. It just so happens that I haven''t handed in an assignment."


    Little cute can¡¯t open a live broadcast room yet, so the account is registered in the name of Lingwu, and the name is called ¡®Come if you are brave enough¡¯.


    Because the theme of the haunted house is rich, the sense of immersion is strong, and it is also scary enough. Since its opening, the venue has been full, and even the reservation system has been opened. The people who made the reservation have been waiting for three months.


    As soon as it was publicized on the official blog, many spirit house enthusiasts entered the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Let me see how much courage is needed¡¿


    ¡¾The sense of horror in the daytime will not be very strong¡¿


    ¡¾When will there be a lucky draw on the official blog? What year and month will it be my turn to wait in line¡¿


    ¡¾Wait, what did I see¡¿


    The audience who entered the live broadcast room saw a handsome guy with smooth and muscular lines drawing.


    Even if he is handsome, his painting skills are actually not bad, very aura.


    Even if the drawing skills are good, the model is actually a cute little girl with a round face and big eyes, playful and cute, wearing a super beautiful skirt.


    It¡¯s okay if the model is cute, but the little puppet that strayed into the live broadcast room is too cute, right?


    The little puppet chases its own tail for a while, and bites the toy ball for a while. Occasionally, a cat teaser will enter the camera, and the little puppet is trying to catch the ''butterfly''.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t have enough eyes, who should I look at¡¿


    ¡¾Handsome guys, painting lovers, and cute things can come in and have a look¡¿


    ¡¾I took a special look at the name of the live broadcast room¡¿


    ¡¾Wait, isn¡¯t this handsome guy the one who has been controversial recently?¡¿


    ¡¾The little girl is Qin Lele, the guest of the previous issue, Qin An''s younger sister¡¿


    ¡¾Cut, it looks like Qin Xi wants to clean up¡¿


    ¡¾He didn''t enter the entertainment industry, so why not?"


    ¡¾No one wants to know the relationship between the spirit house and their family¡¿


    There was a quarrel in the live broadcast room, and some people noticed toys and tickets and bought them.


    Just as professional sunspots entered the arena, a large group of furries rushed towards Qin Xi.


    ¡¾Hahaha, are you going to attack him, he looks like that kind of villain¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s not good to judge people by their appearance¡¿


    Furry rushed towards Qin Xi, either laying on the upper of the shoe, or climbing up the trouser leg.


    After a while, Qin Xi''s head, shoulders, back, legs, and shoes were all covered with fluff.


    He managed to become a humanoid cat climbing frame.


    ¡¾Damn it, I don¡¯t know who to envy for a while¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： Destroy the water army

    Chapter 1243 Destroy the water army


    Qin Xiren looks vicious, and his behavior is relatively simple and rude, but he has never bullied the weak.


    A group of furry ''attacked'' him, he was a little annoyed, but he still painted honestly.


    In his opinion, these little things, one in each hand, are too fragile, and he is too lazy to do it.


    And sometimes when the kitten meows softly, it looks like a younger sister.


    My sister is cute.


    It''s cute to look like a younger sister.


    ¡¾A fierce man with a cute baby, the contrast is cute¡¿


    ¡¾I think Qin Xi is actually quite good, he performed very well in the previous travel show¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s not good to threaten Pang Chang in front of the camera¡¿


    ¡¾The prerequisite for threatening Pang Chang is that Pang Chang almost caused Qin An to be bitten by a poisonous snake¡¿


    ¡¾How would you know that Pang Chang got involved with Qin An¡¿


    ¡¾That is, if you talk about evidence, it is against the law to spread rumors¡¿


    Even if there is a humanoid cat climbing frame, even if the scene in front of you is very healing, in the eyes of people with other purposes, the more harmonious the more healing, the less beneficial they are.


    A large number of sailors and sunspots arrived, and the live broadcast room was suddenly filled with smoke.


    But at the same time, the heat of the live broadcast room is still rising.


    So someone went to find out if the spirit house of "Come if you dare" is really fun.


    Some ran to watch survival programs, while others started arguing about the status of Qin An and Pang Chang in the circle.


    Xiao Wantong was in charge of controlling the camera, but at the same time he was also sorting out these accounts in his brain, and quickly found a lot of evidence.


    Before the live broadcast ended, similar IPs and similar remarks appeared on the Internet.


    There is no need to explain anything else, just throw these messy words and accounts on the Internet, and everyone will know that the people who black Qinxi are organized and have a team.


    ¡¾Must be a fan of Pang Chang! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t slander us, okay? We can''t say anything like that! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not your fans, it was bought by Pang Chang''s studio! ¡¿


    In these years, there are many things that push each other and gossip, and people who don''t know the truth are always tricked. Even if there are a lot of things about the navy, it is a painstaking task to find evidence of the navy and list a large number of account addresses.


    And some people don''t even look at your hard work, they can spray whatever they want, as long as they are addicted to it, regardless of the harm it brings to others.


    But what if it becomes easy to check the account number?


    On the first day of the live broadcast, Xiaotong made a random list and threw it on the Internet.


    Two days later, Cutie repeated her old trick and let Qin Xi broadcast live.


    Such a lovely little sister''s request, Big Bad Wolf refused to agree with his mouth, his hands and feet were disobedient, so he picked up the brush and started to paint.


    The water army is coming.


    Xiao Quanquan made a list at random and threw it on the Internet. This time he also exposed the company that bought the navy.


    Many people used to be the victims of this navy company, and their fans immediately criticized them. The navy company is too busy to take care of itself, so it is not willing to accept orders related to Qin Xi.


    Within two days, it was live again, and Xiao Tongtong showed off his unique skills.


    Another navy company is unwilling to accept orders.


    Repeatedly, most navy companies were dug out.


    They once hid in the dark, harvested a lot of money, and sprayed one innocent person after another against their conscience.


    Even if some people are reduced from the front line to no one, some people give up their dreams and withdraw from the circle, and some people even go to extremes and end their lives.


    They don''t feel bad, they don''t feel guilty, they don''t even accuse those people of their fragility.


    They are a knife. Although there are more sinful people, this group of people has the ability to choose not to be a knife, but they didn''t choose, so they are guilty.


    Due to the fact that the matter had too much influence, many navy companies contributed to the flames, affecting the atmosphere of the entertainment industry, and also allowing many star chasers to be used. More official organizations began to come forward to resolve this matter.


    I was very happy for a while.


    Pang often loses control under the camera, loses face, and will not let it go. He asks his agent to continue to hire sailors.


    Agent: "...There is no navy to buy."


    Pang Chang: "...Then let the big fans guide the group of fans to attack!"


    The broker remained silent.


    Pang Chang said angrily, "Are you talking?"


    The manager slowly told him that because of his various tricks and previous humiliating behavior, many people have already taken off his fans.


    There are also those who have not lost their fans and are willing to continue to protect him.


    But anyone is a person first, with various complicated social relationships, and then a star chaser.


    If their account information can be easily investigated, if they have to be held accountable for what they say, everyone will think twice.


    Even if idols guide them, they also start to think with their brains, should I say this, can I say this, will it have a bad influence on others, and, that person, really committed such a serious crime. Is it wrong?


    This day, Qin Lele launched a live broadcast again.


    From the beginning to the end, she was satisfied with almost no scolding.


    "Let''s just talk about it, star chasers have their own lives, how can they influence their own lives for idols?"


    She shook her head, triumphantly, "Lele''s trick is not bad, is it?"


    The little face turned to Qin Xi, and the latter took advantage of the situation to pinch him.


    "There aren''t many people in this world who are brainwashed, who would follow suit. To put it bluntly, money can turn ghosts around. But now that the navy company is gone, let''s see how they find black people!"


    The big wolf pinched again and again.


    "It''s almost time to stop," Xiaocuti reached out to push him, and after pushing him away, rubbed his face, "It''s almost red."


    Qin Xi put down his hand embarrassingly.


    He was a little moved in his heart, but he couldn''t express it.


    "But they are just knives, and some people are really bad."


    "Lele knows, but Lele can''t take care of them one by one for the time being."


    Little cutie said that if they cut off all the knives, if they want to deal with others, they can only fight by themselves. At that time, if there is no real material to win, or the brave will win, then it has nothing to do with her!


    "Anyway, you won''t suffer, and neither will the second brother."


    Qin Xi snorted disdainfully when he thought of Qin An''s embroidered legs.


    Little cutie came over with a smile, "Hey, can you reconcile with your second brother now?"


    Qin Xi remained silent.


    Little cutie changed the wording.


    "The next time we record a show, will Lele go with him, or you go with him?"


    Qin An already knows the general environment for the next recording, which is the jungle.


    Little cutie took out her mobile phone, and showed Qin Xi several jungle environments with great interest.


    "Look, it seems very fun. If you don''t want to go, Lele can go."


    What Little Cutie sees is beautiful scenery and delicious food, what Qin Xi sees is various crises.


    After thinking for a while, he said in a muffled voice, "I''ll go with him."


    Little cutie cheers.


    "This is the great and sincere brotherhood!"


    Qin Xi: "..."


    Turning around, Xiao Kei also told Xiao Tongtong that the third brother is just too awkward, but he actually cares about the second brother.


    "Look, he felt that the jungle was dangerous, so he followed the second brother to record the show."


    Xiao Tongtong hesitated to speak, why did he think that the third brother was doing it for Lele?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Ringtones

    Chapter 1244 Mobile Ringtones


    Qin Xi took the initiative to invite Ying, but was rejected by Qin An.


    "I want Lele to accompany me!"


    The big wild wolf sneered: "You have hands and feet, why should you let Lele take care of you? Feel your conscience, you take her to play with her, but let her help you?"


    The big star thought about it, a little downcast.


    He seems to be really inferior to his sister.


    "Forget it, I''ll quit the show."


    Qin An knew that he was a target, and no matter who he took, something would happen.


    "That Pang Chang hasn''t quit the show yet. The last incident must have made him an enemy. I don''t know what he will do this time."


    Relying on being an elder brother, Qin An educated Qin Xi in a decent manner.


    The big wild wolf couldn''t stand listening, so he grabbed the man by the collar and dragged him towards the gym.


    "Two tricks first."


    The face of the big star changed slightly.


    Memories of being beaten before came to mind, and my limbs began to ache.


    From the corner of the eye, I caught a glimpse of my sister drinking from a juice cup, and quickly reached out her hand.


    "Lele, save me! Help me!"


    The little cutie glanced at him slowly, showing a bright smile.


    "Second brother, you have to follow the third brother to learn self-defense, so that you won''t be bullied."


    Qin An''s tears were about to burst out.


    "Then you train the second brother, don''t be a bad brother..."


    Qin Xi directly dragged the man away.


    The hall finally quieted down.


    Could it be that Qin Ping, who was resting, rubbed his temples, and a tired look appeared on his cold face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Little cutie leaned over and scrutinized his expression carefully.


    "You look so ugly, you should take a good rest."


    Before Qin Ping could speak, she ran to find Qin Jian.


    "Don''t worry, Lele will take care of Ah Jian, let him stop being addicted to love, and go to work quickly!"


    The sound of ''da da da'' went away.


    There are only three people left in the hall.


    Qin Tiangao, Xiaotongtong, Qin Ping.


    That''s right, the silver-haired beauty is sitting on the single sofa on the boy''s left, and the young CEO is sitting on the single sofa on the right. And he, sitting on the couch, was sitting next to him just now, and has already provoked two people. A brother''s sideways glance.


    Xiao Tantong: A little nervous.


    The atmosphere in the living room became extremely weird.


    It is clear that the silver-haired beauty is reading a book and drinking black tea, the president is browsing financial news on a tablet, and no one talks to him, so he is still very nervous.


    This is probably the deterrence of the brothers.


    Xiao Tongtong thought about it, put down his legs, and prepared to stand up.


    Everyone who read books and watched the news looked up at him.


    The two don''t look alike, one has light-colored eyes, which is said to have been inherited from the deceased old master Qin. A stern face, young and extraordinary, very similar to Mrs. Qin.


    The most similar thing between the big cousin and the eldest brother is probably the temperament, they are both cold, even if one is dark indifference and the other is natural indifference, they both give people the feeling of coldness.


    The weather is getting warmer after spring, and seeing that early summer is coming, Xiaotong also wears a lot of clothes, but he just feels cold.


    "Ahem."


    He stood up, pretending to be calm and said, "I remembered that there are other things at home, so I will go back first."


    He thought, anyway, Lele is going to go out later, so he just meets Lele outside.


    Receiving the attention of several older brothers every day really affects my health.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?"


    Qin Ping put down the tablet and picked up a book thicker than a brick.


    Seeing that book, Xiao Tongtong felt a headache.


    "It seems that Mr. Housekeeper is sick, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Qin Tiangao raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    "Then go back."


    Xiao Tongtong was overjoyed, and started to walk out, when he heard Qin Tiangao''s voice again.


    "I will go out with Lele later."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    He said that the butler was sick, and the big hall brother went out with Lele, if he met Lele outside... the big hall brother''s move is really bloodless.


    It makes sense for someone to be the boss of the underground forces.


    Xiao Wantong smiled wryly in his heart.


    After taking another two steps, cat meowing suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Meow meow~"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    "You are the only one who can meow, meow meow!"


    is the voice of the host, he used it as a ringtone!


    Xiao Tongtong''s complexion changed, and his whole body became stiff.


    Without looking back, he could also imagine the eyes of the two brothers at the moment.


    He is going to finish!


    Little cutie strolled to the study room, didn''t see Qin Jian, went to the studio again, and found that Ye Ru was painting, and the model was Qin Jian.


    She sighed regretfully.


    If mom is here, she can''t teach Qin Jian a lesson, so she can only come back later.


    She tiptoed away again, preparing to go back to the room to grab a handful of candies first.


    While taking the candy, she happened to see the sky outside the window, so she simply climbed down the window and came to the yard, ready to go out.


    At this time, she remembered that her little friend was still in the villa, so she hurriedly called Xiaotongtong.


    The sound of ''beep beep'' kept coming, but no one answered the phone.


    "Why doesn''t Xiaotong answer the phone?"


    Looking at the phone that hung up automatically, the little cutie tilted her head in doubt.


    After thinking for a while, she dialed again, "Maybe I didn''t hear it, Xiao Tongtong doesn''t usually use her mobile phone very much."


    In the hall, after the meowing disappeared, Xiao Tongtong mustered up the courage to turn back.


    Qin Tiangao: Death Stare.jpg


    Qin Ping: Death Stare.jpg


    "This," Xiaotongtong sneered, he knew the temper of the two girls too well, "I can explain it."


    Right at this moment, cat meowing sounded again in the hall.


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    A few seconds later, Qin Lele''s voice sounded in his brain.


    "Little Tongtong, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I have something to do."


    Xiao Tongtong smiled wryly, "Lele, why don''t you contact me directly, but call instead?"


    "Oh, Lele suddenly forgot, and the phone call is very ritualistic, don''t you like it?"


    It is impossible for Xiaotong to speak out against it. However, the host''s whim made him miserable.


    "I may not be able to get out for a while."


    Little cutie: "Why?"


    Xiao Quan went all out and prepared to sue.


    Qin Ping is always in the market, and his eyes are sharp.


    Seeing that the boy was standing still, with a subtle change in his expression, he guessed that he was in contact with his sister.


    Contact with sister = may tell about the situation.


    Qin Ping will not give him a chance to sue.


    "Come here, sit here."


    Xiao Wantong walked over slowly.


    Qin Ping showed the majesty of a big brother.


    "When was it recorded? Did you trick Lele?"


    Xiao Tongtong could only bite the bullet and explain that he just recorded it accidentally.


    "That doesn''t work as a ringtone either."


    Xiao Tongtong thought to himself, this big brother is too strict.


    He didn''t dare to say it out, he didn''t dare to offend his elder brother, offending the host''s elder brother would cause trouble in the future.


    "I''ll change it right away."


    Qin Ping stared at him after finishing the revision, and said, "Send me a copy, and then delete it completely."


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Isn''t this a double standard? He can''t use it, but if the elder brother took the recording, it will probably be used as the ringtone of the mobile phone. It''s not fair!


    He didn''t dare to say, and sent the recording slowly.


    "Ahem."


    There was a coughing sound.


    Xiao Tongtong turned his head and looked, only to see the silver-haired beauty staring straight ahead solemnly.


    He understands, he understands, he understands everything.


    "Big cousin, I''ll send you a copy too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： dont want to work

    Chapter 1245 Don''t want to work


    One morning, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. It was a good day for traveling.


    Qin Lele doesn''t want to go out, she just wants to be a little salty fish.


    After experiencing the joy of staying at home, she finally understood why the eldest brother stayed at home every day.


    Happy stay at home! Happy to be a salted fish! Let''s have fun together!


    She lay down for a while, when Su and the big devil came.


    "We have found some clues related to Zhuang Wu, please come and sort them out."


    Little cutie looked at him with wide eyes, and slowly turned her back. Halfway through her back, she stretched out a hand, lifted her up directly, and shook her in mid-air.


    Holding her head with her fleshy hands, the cutie smiled flatteringly, "Brother, aren''t your hands sore?"


    Su He: I can¡¯t say sour either.


    "Two choices," as a Taoist who is better at governing Qin Lele than the temple master, Su He straightforwardly gave two choices, "Either attend lectures and study, or investigate matters related to Zhuang Wu."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    "Can you choose neither?"


    Little cutie stretched out her hand flatteringly, trying to beat his shoulder for him, but accidentally hit his face.


    "Ah, Lele didn''t mean it."


    Su He was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he carried the person and left.


    Passing by the silver-haired beauty, she nodded lightly.


    The latter didn''t react much, but waved his hand when the cutie in midair looked over.


    "Oh, brother Tiangao, you don''t like Lele anymore, come and save Lele!"


    Qin Tiangao paused, looked over silently, as if thinking about how to save him.


    A big hand waved over, covering Qin Lele''s mouth, preventing her from opening.


    "Mr. Qin, as long as Zhuang Wu stays outside, Lele will be in danger."


    Su He smiled gently, "Don''t hurt Lele because of the momentary doting."


    Qin Tiangao lowered his eyes slightly and continued to read.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Along the way, he was mentioned to the villa next door.


    Su He directly threw the person out.


    Little cutie flipped a few times in mid-air and landed steadily.


    Wu Zhuming just came down, these days, he almost knows what kind of character the junior sister is. Seeing this action, he subconsciously clapped his hands.


    "Full score!"


    Little cutie was not cute at all, turned to where he was, and bent slightly.


    After thanking the ''judges'', the cutie changed her face, accusing Su He fiercely.


    "Is elder brother''s love for younger sister doting? You don''t let Tiangao brother save Lele, you are a villain!"


    Sue bad guy and calmly took out a stack of books.


    "This is what the master ordered. He said that next time he sees you, he will investigate the contents here and randomly check it."


    Little cutie: "..."


    The little cutie ran over to help beat her legs.


    "Senior brother, Lele was just performing. There is no other meaning. You are such an excellent person, how can you be a villain?"


    It was only then that he decided that he had seen through his junior sister Wu Zhuming: "..." Being able to bend and stretch is also a kind of skill!


    Little cutie has all the good things to say, but I just hope that I don''t read books and don''t look for Zhuang Wu.


    Su and oil and salt are not allowed.


    "I only have three helpers, and now your fourteenth brother is going back to Qingshui Temple. There is a shortage of people, so I can only find you."


    The little cutie turned her head with a ''swoosh''.


    "Brother Fourteen, you want to go back? Why?"


    His handsome face was stained with thin halo.


    "Ahem, I''ll go back and discuss with Master about getting engaged and getting married."


    He said embarrassingly: "Waiting for me with tears for so long, I have already proposed. The corresponding ceremony should also be prepared, so as not to treat her badly."


    Someone''s little face suddenly wrinkled.


    She doesn''t want to work, but she can''t stop her brother from getting married.


    "Okay," she drooped her head and waved her hands, "Brother, let''s go, Lele will stay and work."


    Wu Zhuming smiled helplessly.


    Not long after he left, the cutie wanted to slip away.


    "Where''s senior brother Ji Ting? Where''s senior brother Xie Baitian? Where did they go?"


    Su He was looking up the information, but he didn''t raise his head when he heard the words, "Senior Brother Ji went to the scientific research meeting, and Junior Brother Xie is holding an award ceremony."


    Little cutie was stunned for a while before realizing that the show where Jie Baitian was the judge had come to an end.


    Eyeballs rolled a few times, she dawdled to Su He''s side, and said coquettishly, "Lele also wants to see her beautiful sister, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so let Lele go and see."


    Su He refused indifferently.


    ¡°Looking at photos and videos is the same.¡±


    Qin Lele pouted. She looked at the ground and found that it was quite clean and suitable for rolling around. She pretended to lie down.


    "If you lie down and cheat, I will take a picture and send it not only to your brother, but also to the people in the scientific research association and other people you know."


    Little cutie blows her hair straight away.


    "Shouldn''t Lele be ashamed of posting such a shameful thing?"


    Su He raised his eyes, with a smile that was not a smile, the cutie was scared again, and walked back slowly, continuing to read the information.


    After watching for a while, she clenched her fists and murmured, "Zhuang Wu is too hateful, he either runs away without a trace, or shows up obediently, causing Lele to work hard, huh!"


    She muttered to herself, and finally waited until Ji Ting came back.


    "Brother Ten, are you back? Tired? Hungry? Thirsty?"


    Little cutie ran before and after running diligently, one person wished to be used by multiple people, pounding shoulders for a while, and bringing cold water and pastries for a while.


    "Eat quickly! Drink quickly! Rest quickly!"


    The tall one is flattered.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you are so kind."


    The little cutie proudly puffed out her chest.


    "Of course Lele is the best person in the world, ten thousand times better than Su and senior brother!"


    Brother Su He, who was trampled on, said calmly: "She is so attentive, you are the one who takes over her work, so she can go home and lie down or go out to play."


    Ji Ting: "..."


    The big hand silently put down the glass.


    "That, little junior sister."


    Looking at him with **** eyes, the little cutie has a bad feeling.


    "That''s it, that''s why I confessed successfully," Ji Ting scratched his face in embarrassment, "I''m going to have dinner, watch a movie and go shopping with Lancer later, so... I can only work hard, little junior sister."


    Little cutie: "..." It was originally Su He''s senior brother who worked in the area, and Wu Zhuming left to find her as a substitute. Now Ji Ting has to put down the burden, so she actually has to do the work of two people?


    Is this the one who shoots himself in the foot?


    Little cutie hugged her head, not wanting to accept the reality.


    She came up with an idea to let Ji listen to the confession, but it turned out... woo woo woo! want to cry!


    Su He was also very surprised, picturesque eyes trembling slightly.


    "You succeeded in your confession? Just by sending gold bricks?"


    Ji laughed twice when he heard ''hehe''.


    "It''s not all due to the gold bricks, but I did only give her the gold bricks. She thinks I''m a real person."


    Su He: "..." is not realistic enough, is that why he is single?


    Although he has no idea about love for the time being, he can send gold bricks... Su He rubbed his temples.


    Ji listened silly for a while, then ran to the room to get a gold brick, changed his clothes, and was about to go out.


    Before the person walked out, his thigh was hugged, and he looked down, it was the little junior sister.


    Little cutie looked at him pitifully, "Brother, you want to go on a date, take Lele with you, and Lele promises to only eat and not talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： spark

    Chapter 1246 Spark


    The big grape-like eyes are foggy, and the chubby little face is full of grievances and pity.


    Ji Ting''s heart softened.


    "It''s not impossible to take you there, anyway, Lancer likes you very much."


    "Great!"


    The little cutie is so happy that she wants to sprinkle flowers.


    At this time, the voice of a certain big devil came faintly, "Senior Brother Ji, you have to think carefully, if you are dating and dating, if you take her with you, will you teach her some inappropriate things? She is still young."


    Ji Ting: "!"


    The tenth senior brother who was wavering resolutely said: "Lele, I can''t take you there, senior brother take a step first."


    His legs were already long, and he walked away in a short while.


    Little cutie: "..."


    She turned into a ball and rushed towards Su He.


    "Ahhh, brother, you are so annoying!"


    Su He stretched out a hand slowly, and put it against her forehead, not letting her take a step closer.


    "Read the information obediently, and let you go back as soon as possible after reading it."


    The cutie bared her teeth.


    But baring your teeth is useless, the Great Demon King is too scary.


    Little cutie can only call Xiaotongtong and ask Xiaotongtong to help. Two people can do the work of two people, otherwise she will be tired and thin.


    They were busy until evening before they sorted out Zhuang Wu''s movements over the years. It includes not only his doing bad things with Zhuang Mian in the early years, using the identity of the dealer to make arrangements, but also including his various small actions after Zhuang Mian disappeared.


    "Temporarily left Chu City."


    Su He clicked on the information on the table, thoughtful.


    "But you have been staying in Chu City, he can''t really leave. At most, he is unwell and staying in a nearby city, and in Chu City, there must be someone watching you for him."


    He turned his head, "Have you felt that someone is spying on you recently?"


    Little cutie shook her head honestly.


    She has a very keen sense, if someone is watching, she has already done it.


    After thinking about it, she grabbed Xiaotongtong''s hand again and raised it up.


    "Xiaotong is very powerful. If someone is staring at Lele, he will definitely find it."


    Su He looked at Xiao Tongtong, and then at the hands they shook.


    Xiao Tangtong: Suddenly nervous.jpg


    "Today''s work is over."


    Su He waved away people, "You can go back."


    Cute stood up excitedly, grabbed Xiaotong and was about to leave.


    "But he wants to stay, I still have something to say to him."


    "Can''t you talk to Lele?"


    Su He smiled slightly: "It turns out that you still want to continue working, and you are very conscious. Come on, take these..."


    Little cutie dropped everything, turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The boy cleared up his mood and asked Su He what else to do.


    "It''s nothing, you can leave when Lele comes home."


    Xiao Tantong: "?"


    Looking casually over Xiaotongtong''s hand, Su He continued to read the documents.


    Xiao Tangtong: Got it.


    Pretty Boy is starting to feel anxious about the future. No matter if it''s an elder brother or a senior brother, it''s hard to deal with.


    One day, when the Qin family gathered for dinner, they suddenly heard a rumbling sound.


    Old Madam Qin was stunned, "Is it thunder? Thunder on a sunny day?"


    Qin Tiangao looked over the gate, "It''s the sound of an explosion."


    The Qin family: "!"


    Everyone stood up and walked towards the door. It was only then that it was discovered that the sound of the explosion was coming from the next door, and the villa next door was billowing with smoke.


    "Ah, the brothers are still in the villa!"


    Little cutie ran over quickly.


    Qin Ping asked his elders to wait at home, while Qin Tiangao and himself went to have a look.


    When they arrive, the people in the villa will come out.


    Zuo Xiao is holding a cat with fried fur, Su He is holding a stack of books, and Ji Ting is holding a gold brick.


    All three are fine.


    Little cutie counted, "Where is brother Xie?"


    "Ah."


    Su He sneered.


    Little cutie turned pale with fright.


    I can see Su and senior brother laughing at me in my lifetime, what did senior brother Xie Baitian do?


    After a while, Jie Baitian came out with a few jars.


    He seemed unable to see Su He''s black face, and happily introduced, "I finally succeeded. This medicine can even deal with spirits. It''s super easy to use. Let''s grab one and try it!"


    Su He: Pokerface.jpg


    "Uh," noticing the weird atmosphere, Xie Baitian suppressed his excitement and asked puzzledly, "What''s wrong with you, aren''t you happy?"


    Little cutie looked at the corner of the villa, and then at the jar in Xie Baitian''s hand.


    "Brother, do you know how much this villa costs?"


    Jie Baitian: A bad feeling.


    Little cutie said a number, Jie Baitian took a few steps back.


    "Brother doesn''t have that much money."


    Thinking that this house belongs to the Qin family, he should discuss compensation with the person in charge of the Qin family. Xie Baitian walked up to Qin Tiangao.


    "You are Lele''s big brother, right, this house..."


    Qin Tiangao expressionless: "I am Lele''s big brother."


    Qin Pingping was expressionless: "I am Lele''s big brother."


    Jie Baitian: "..."


    Qin Ping didn''t really want to pay Baitian compensation.


    But a corner of the house was blown out, and the repair noise was too loud, so the villa was temporarily uninhabitable.


    "The villa over there belongs to our family."


    Qin Ping pointed to a villa, "Go and live there."


    Xie Baitian felt a little embarrassed, "I''m causing you trouble."


    Qin Ping doesn''t think that if the medicine developed by Jie Baitian is really useful, he can give him a house for free.


    The Qin family didn''t pursue it, but Su He wanted to.


    The bombing of the house this time reminded him of things from a long, long time ago.


    At that time, he hadn''t gone down the mountain yet, and Jie Baitian also liked to fiddle with some things on the mountain.


    They are sorted relatively close and live in the same house.


    One night, when he was sleeping soundly, the bungalow suddenly exploded, and he was directly buried in the ruins.


    The wood used in the bungalows is very special, and the place where the disciples live has a lower boundary, which will protect everyone in case of danger. Therefore, Su He was only buried and did not suffer any injuries.


    But no one wants to be buried while sleeping well.


    "Junior brother," Su He smiled warmly, making people feel like a spring breeze, "We need to have a good chat."


    Xie Baitian: "Brother, don''t laugh, you laugh so scary!"


    There was a discussion among the brothers, and it ended with Jie Baitian being beaten up.


    At that time, Little Cutie had already obtained the new drug he had developed and asked someone to test it.


    The results of the experiment are very good. This medicine can drain the qi in the spirits and make them weak.


    If it is put into a weapon that can be fired, then all human weapons are useful to spirits.


    Little cutie is a businessman. After seeing the effect of this medicine, she made a lot of calculations.


    "We can make a large number of them and sell them to the scientific research association. Which Taoist temple has a good relationship with us can also be sold! The price is set high!"


    Xie Baitian rubbed his swollen face.


    "It doesn''t matter how high the price is. The price of each raw material is very high. Just a little bit, the value is comparable to a house."


    But this medicine is still useful.


    There are many Taoist priests, and the quality is uneven, barely able to protect the common people.


    But if there are a few more people like Zhuang Mian, or if Ri Yunda and others pass away in the future, with only one Qin Lele, the world will still be turned upside down.


    But with this new drug named ''Spark'', they don''t have to worry about a thousand-year-old thing coming into the world to harm people.


    Weapon + Taoist, enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： Dream

    Chapter 1247 Dream


    Qin Lele had a dream.


    In the dream, she returned to Qingshui Temple again, squatting outside the grass to peep.


    At the end of the line of sight is the grand master Yunyun and the third brother Yunda when he was young.


    Yun Er and Yun San teamed up to bully Yun Da, and then Yun Da and Yun Er oppressed her master Yun Lao Guanzhu.


    Master Zu Yunyun occasionally glanced at him, smiling very gently.


    He is carving a garden cat in his hand, with a naive look.


    Later, Yunyun went down the mountain again, saving people from disasters along the way, and finally came to a village.


    That was the place where he was arrested. When he was arrested, he turned his head and looked at Qin Lele who was far away from time and space.


    The things after that are just as she was seen when she was designed. Someone tortured Yunyun, wanted the secret script of Qingshui Temple, and tricked him into letting him go.


    Later Yun Yun died.


    Qin Lele cried heartbreakingly in her dream. But last time she almost went mad, this time she only felt heavy sadness.


    "Do not!"


    She opened her eyes suddenly, but met several gazes.


    Slowly getting up, looking around, she found a circle of people around the bed.


    Big brother, big cousin, second cousin, parents, mom and grandma.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Little cutie rubbed her eyes, only to find that her cheeks were wet, and there were tears on her cheeks.


    "Huh? Lele is crying?"


    Ye Ru held her daughter in her arms distressedly.


    "Are you having a nightmare? I heard you shouting half an hour ago. I came over to check and found that you have been crying and still can''t wake up."


    Ye Ru has shadows in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Senior Brother Bai Yu, she wouldn''t be seriously ill, and the family wouldn''t need to send their daughter away to seek shelter from Qingshui Temple.


    Now that her daughter is back, she only wants her to be healthy. But looking at the people her daughter knew and the things she was busy with every day, she guessed that it was something she didn''t understand, and it was a beautiful and cruel world. Her daughter has talent and she can''t stop it.


    "Did you dream about the past?"


    Little cutie touched her heart.


    "I dreamed of the master."


    The brothers looked at each other.


    Qin Haikuo smiled softly, "I contacted Su He, he and your other two senior brothers are rushing back, and will come to see you later."


    "OK."


    Little cutie also felt that it was strange to dream of the master at this time, maybe it was a sign. She needs to discuss it with her seniors.


    "Sorry for making you worry."


    The little cutie showed a sweet and soft smile.


    Ye Ru poked her forehead, "You child, there is no need to be so caring."


    In her eyes, her daughter is just a child. As a result, the daughter always comforted them in turn.


    The little cutie fooled around with a hippie smile.


    Several elders left, and then the elder brothers also left.


    Before the silver-haired beauty left, she handed over a wood carving.


    It is the pastoral cat in the dream.


    She was plotted by the people of Changtianguan before, and she witnessed the final stage of Master Yunyun''s life with her own eyes, and she almost went mad. When I woke up later, I had an extra wood carving in my hand.


    This is a very mysterious thing, but think about this world, and think about the existence of Xiaotongtong. Xiaocuti accepts it well and thinks that everything is possible.


    "Thank you Tiangao...huh?"


    The wood carving is very hot to start with.


    "How is this going?"


    Qin Tiangao: "When I came, it fell on the ground and it was always hot."


    Little cutie held up the wood carving, looked left and right, and felt the same as before, but why did it become hot?


    "Lele doesn''t understand very well. When the brothers come, ask them."


    Maybe I cried in my dream, but after waking up, the heavy mood disappeared with time.


    After she changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Xiaotongtong waiting in the living room.


    Seeing her, the boy ran over anxiously, his serious little face showing anxiety.


    "Lele, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Seeing that his forehead was covered with sweat, the little cutie even wiped it for him.


    "They don''t know, but you do," Little Cutie whispered, "Can you call me in your head?"


    Xiao Tongtong''s expression suddenly became subtle.


    After a pause for a few seconds, he explained slowly, "I yelled, but you never answered."


    Normally, if you call the host in the brain domain, the host will wake up.


    If it weren''t for this, Xiao Tongtong wouldn''t be so anxious, and would use energy to scout around.


    He suspected that the host had nightmares because of those peeking eyes from the dark.


    But neither the host nor he found those peeping eyes.


    Is Zhuang Wu''s strength far superior to Zhuang Mian''s? He didn''t want to believe it.


    Waiting for the older brothers to stop watching, Xiao Tongtong became bolder and grabbed the little cutie''s hand.


    "I used a lot of energy at that time, not only did not find the person in the dark, but also failed to wake you up. In principle, this is impossible. I suspect that your consciousness was not in this space at that time."


    Little cutie: "!"


    This knowledge is beyond the cognition of cute.


    She is not a small person, and she will not leave this planet.


    "Xiaotongtong, why is this? Could it be that Lele is too powerful?"


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know the details."


    Xiaotong told her that he was contacting other powerful systems and was going to ask for clarification.


    He doesn''t want the host to have an accident.


    Little cutie held up the wood carving, looking thoughtfully at the naive pastoral cat.


    How could the wood carving come to her through time and space? It seems that none of the Taoism books she studied can do this.


    "Xiaotongtong, do you think it is possible that the master..."


    "what?"


    Xiao Wanwan didn''t understand her pause, and when she raised her head, she was squeezed away.


    A two-meter-three tall man squeezed over and directly pushed the little one out of the way, causing him to stagger.


    He stabilized his body, Su He and Xie Baitian pushed him away again, surrounded the little cutie, not letting him approach.


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Alas.


    Ji Ting was too tall, cute and too short, too tired to bend over, so he simply lifted him up and examined him carefully.


    "It looks fine, and the weight is about the same as before."


    Su He blackened his face.


    "You put the person down first, we still have to watch."


    Ji listened and put him on the sofa in a friendly manner. Seeing Su and He Xie Baitian sitting next to his little junior sister, he felt aggrieved and squeezed a single sofa.


    Seeing Xiaotongtong standing aside, he was surprised, "You are also there, I didn''t see you just now."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Su He also observed it carefully, and took out a special instrument to measure it. After confirming that the little junior sister was fine, he was relieved.


    "It''s just a nightmare, brother, why are you so nervous?" The little cutie smiled hippie.


    "You don''t know, you were on the mountain before, and you also had a dream, crying all the time, and knocking anyone away if you approached."


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie and Xiaotong looked at each other in surprise.


    It''s normal for her not to remember these things, but it doesn''t make sense that Xiao Wantong doesn''t remember this either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： ubiquitous eyes

    Chapter 1248 Eyes everywhere


    Su He described the events at that time in detail.


    A small group of junior sisters lay on their backs with their eyes closed, crying loudly, and the crying attracted the master and the senior brothers who lived nearby.


    Everyone tried to wake her up by physical means first, but failed, and then took out the commonly used Taoist tools in the industry, and even the old master Yun personally shot it.


    None of them succeeded.


    Later, the little cutie curled up and cried, crying heartbreakingly, and everyone felt distressed, so they wanted to hug her and shake her, coax her, maybe they would stop crying.


    Recalling the events at that time, Su He''s tone was subtle.


    ¡°At that time, no matter who approached you, you would punch and kick.¡±


    And from then on, everyone realized that the strength of this little junior sister was far beyond ordinary people.


    Even when Ji Ting approached, he could be beaten away.


    Little cute has no impression at all.


    But think about it, I was sleeping at the time, so it¡¯s normal not to remember.


    "Then what happened next?"


    Su He''s tone became more subtle.


    "Then you were tired from crying, tired from beating, and hungry..."


    "Did Lele wake up from starvation?"


    The little cutie looked terrified, holding her face in her hands. It''s too scary to be woken up by starvation! Is this scarier than a nightmare?


    Su He: "..."


    Ji couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    As one of the onlookers at the time, he knew a lot of details.


    "It''s not that you woke up from hunger, you gnawed on Brother Ninth''s arm like a chicken leg, and smashed your mouth while gnawing."


    Little cutie: "..." This is embarrassing.


    Looking at senior brother Su He on the left, and senior brother Xie Baitian on the right, after thinking about it, it was safer to be around Xiaotongtong. She stood up, ran to Xiaotongtong''s side, sat down, and let out a long breath.


    The truth of the matter is that at that time, their eighth senior sister had an idea, ran to the kitchen to get a lot of pastries, and kept feeding them. Later, Qin Lele was full, stopped crying, and slept very soundly.


    Little cutie: "..." It''s embarrassing, but if others are embarrassed, she won''t be embarrassed.


    She plausibly said: "It''s normal to be hungry and want to eat."


    Xie Baitian couldn''t help laughing: "Look at that time, everyone thought you were too hungry in your sleep, and you cried because of hunger, and it has been circulated in private for a long time... Ah, senior brother ten, why did you hit me?"


    Su He said blankly, "I am fifteen."


    And it was spread privately that if her junior sister knew about it, she would have a reason to make a fuss.


    Sure enough, the little cutie narrowed her eyes and looked at them suspiciously.


    "Did you speak ill of Lele in private?"


    Su He immediately changed the subject.


    "What dream did you have this time?"


    Little cutie clasped her hands, hummed, and reluctantly let them go. With a long time to come, she has plenty of opportunities to inquire and take revenge.


    She told about her dream.


    The faces of the senior brothers gradually became serious.


    Little cutie tilted her head.


    "Why do you have such expressions? This dream is what Lele has experienced before?"


    She casually talked about how Changtianguan plotted against her back then. Speaking of what happened at that time, she was still very angry. After all, the system blocked her for a while, and she was so scared that she thought she would never see Xiaotongtong again.


    At that time, everyone hurriedly rescued her, no problem what happened to her, she forgot to tell.


    "This is a trick that Chang Tian can''t watch."


    Su He has a good understanding of various Taoist temples.


    "You can''t really go back in time, but you can let people with a relationship see what happened in the past. You are the grandson of the master, and you have learned more than the master, and you are closer to the master, and even the ancestor of the mountain. This trick It''s more useful to you."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    "Then what Lele saw was true?"


    Su He nodded.


    He can also guess the purpose of the Changtian Temple, so that a hated disciple and grandson will see the scene of the master being framed and tragic death, and in the end he will definitely become confused and go crazy.


    Thinking of this, Su He looked at Xiao Tongtong again. The boy was sitting there obediently.


    He suspected that this person was the one who mentioned the little junior sister.


    "You have this dream again, maybe it''s a sign."


    Little cutie quickly took out the wood carving.


    Su He looked carefully and was very cautious.


    "I''m not sure if this is the master''s handicraft. Although that trick is to let you see someone''s past, it''s hard to guarantee that Chang Tian Guan has used other hands and feet. This wood carving may not be a good thing."


    Little cutie didn''t feel any malice from the wood carving, but the senior brother said so, let the senior brother judge.


    "Brother, please send it to Master for judgment."


    Su He couldn''t leave, he asked Master Yun to come by himself after he prepared. Even if the temple master is busy, he can still send two free-living uncles over.


    If you really want to deal with Zhuang Wu, you still need the help of these two masters.


    The black-bellied nephew and nephew Tibetan master these small thoughts.


    Leaving aside the matter of wood carving, Su He carefully considered Qin Lele''s dream and what happened to her before.


    "What you see must have been seen by someone, but if someone follows the master, with the strength of the master, it is impossible not to notice."


    Su He fell into doubt, Ji Ting didn''t have any brains, and couldn''t help him in this regard. He found that the boy was frowning all the time, and asked him, "What are you thinking? You are frowning."


    Xiao Wantong woke up from his own thoughts.


    Avoiding Su He''s scrutinizing gaze, Xiao Tongtong turned to look at the host.


    Little cutie blinked her big eyes, puzzled, "Little Tongtong, what''s the matter, why do you look at Lele like that?"


    "nothing."


    The boy shook his head, but regarding the dream and perspective, he proposed another possibility.


    "I remember that Buddhism has a trick, everything has animism."


    Su He was stunned, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Yes, everything has animism, this is a trick commonly used by those monks."


    Little cutie hates monks very much. Hearing this, she was a little puzzled, "What is animism? Whether human beings, animals or plants have life, isn''t this something everyone knows?"


    Su He explained carefully.


    The group of monks used more than these animism, they can let all living beings be their eyes.


    "A leaf, a flower, a bird, or a fish can all be their eyes. Of course, the specific scope of use depends on the individual''s strength."


    But this conjecture confirms whose eyes Qin Lele used to look at Patriarch Yun''s past.


    She didn''t rely on anyone, but the flowers and plants around Patriarch Yun.


    Su He stood up abruptly.


    "A monk participated in what happened back then!"


    Maybe even Yunda didn¡¯t know about this matter. He only cared about making trouble for the Taoist temples. As for the monks, the two factions had always been at odds, and if they didn''t like it, they wouldn''t cause trouble.


    Xiaodu doesn''t pay attention to the past, what he cares about is the present.


    "Then Lele is being spied on right now? Zhuang Wu, the person who cooperates with Zhuang Wu is not in Chu City, but they are peeping on Lele with the help of everything."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little cutie got goose bumps all over her body.


    She looked out the window, a few flowers were fluttering in the wind, and a small and cute bird landed on the window sill, looking inside with small black bean-like eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： let you see enough

    Chapter 1249 Let you see enough


    Xiao Quantong¡¯s guess is scary but reasonable, Su He doesn¡¯t want to make a scene and let the junior sister lose her freedom.


    "I''ll ask Senior Brother Qiu to inquire, and also contact Qian''en Temple to ask about the situation."


    Because of the reform of the scientific research association, the relationship between Taoist priests and monks has improved a little since last year.


    The temple that has a better relationship with Qingshui Temple is Qianen Temple.


    Qianen Temple is a great temple with a long history and talented people.


    In recent years, the two most powerful things they have done are respectively when the presiding Master Wuxin made a fortune teller for the Zhuang family when Zhuang Yan''s grandfather was at a loss, and given a glimmer of life, he named his grandson Zhuang Yan.


    At that time, Zhuang Yan''s father was not married.


    Later, Zhuang Yan really became the person who broke the Zhuang Mian''s control of the dealer, and also became the youngest president of the scientific research association.


    Because of some things his father did, his background is still criticized by others, but this does not prevent his prestige from rising day by day, and scientific research will get better and better under his leadership. So good that the Taoists who looked down on the scientific research association before began to make friends with it.


    The second thing Qian''en Temple did was that Mrs. Qin prepared a birthday gift for her granddaughter, and took a piece of jade with excellent water quality and came to her door. But Master Wuxin entrusted this task to his apprentice, Master Ziqi.


    The Jade Buddha carved by Master Ziqi blocked the fatal blow for Master Yun at the critical moment.


    These two incidents made the relationship between Qingshui Temple, Qianen Temple and the Scientific Research Association a good one. Coincidentally, Qingshui Temple is the leader among Taoist priests, and Qianen Temple is the leader among monks.


    The relationship between the leading sheep is good, and even if the lambs below are unwilling, they have to put on a show.


    Su He decided to find Qianen Temple to inquire about it in a roundabout way.


    "You stay at home until I get the results."


    Before he left, he specially instructed Qin Lele.


    The bun-faced girl sat there obediently, and nodded hurriedly when she heard this.


    "Okay, okay, Lele must stay at home obediently."


    Su He: "..." Being so obedient makes people flustered.


    He left with Ji Ting and Xie Baitian.


    As soon as the people left, the little cutie jumped up and called Xiao Tongtong to go out to play together.


    "My magical hand rejuvenation today is useless. I want to go out to save a few people, but I haven''t met anyone who is destined. It''s good to save a few animals. Don''t waste it."


    Pretty Boy was unimpressed.


    He sat there quietly, heard the words, and looked at the host meaningfully.


    "Really just want to save people?"


    "Ahem."


    The little cutie turned her face away, revealing her fair little face, "If you have more time, you can go shopping and eat desserts. Lele is not picky."


    It was rare for the boy not to agree with her immediately.


    He looked a bit torn.


    It''s just that he has always been honest in the past, and after this brief struggle, he also chose to be honest.


    "Lele, I don''t have any impression of what Su and his senior brother said."


    The cutie turned her head and blinked in confusion.


    "Which thing?"


    Naturally, it was the thing that cutie cried in nightmares.


    Xiaotongtong was bound to the host shortly after it was sent to Qingshui Temple.


    It can be said that Qin Lele knows everything that Qin Lele experienced in Qingshui Temple.


    But he alone forgot about it.


    The pretty boy has a serious expression on his face.


    "What power can interfere with me?"


    Little cutie touched her chin with one hand.


    "It''s quite strange, like this time, Xiaotong couldn''t wake me up, why?"


    Little cutie herself didn''t feel the danger.


    She is talented and hardworking. She has mastered abilities that most people don''t, and she has a strong sense of danger.


    Xiao Xiao completely forgot, she did not feel the danger. Xiaotong didn''t wake her up this time, and she didn''t feel any danger.


    Since there is no danger, don''t think too much about it.


    Little cutie was quite calm. Seeing that the boy was still frowning with a straight face, she rushed over to pinch his face.


    "Be happier, isn''t Lele all right?"


    She expressed that she regretted her life.


    "Now you are bound to Lele and no longer receive energy from the headquarters. If something happens to Lele, no one will provide you with energy. Even for you, Lele will live well!"


    The boy was taken aback, a look of bewilderment and emotion appeared on his delicate face.


    "Oops, what''s the matter with you?"


    Little cutie turned her head to look at him, "The eye sockets are red, no way, are you going to cry?"


    Xiao Tongtong coughed a few times, turned his back, and remained silent.


    Little cutie can only flash to his left for a while to coax him, and then flash to his right for a while to coax him.


    After experiencing so many crises, Cutie is quite calm.


    "Don''t you think this dream is more like reminding Lele?"


    There was a cunning flash in the **** eyes.


    "Tell Lele, there are many eyes on Lele."


    After thinking about it carefully, it is indeed so.


    Xiao Tongtong: "When you go out, do you want to see what eyes there are?"


    "Hey, Xiaotongtong, you still know Lele!"


    Qin Lele, who dominates Qingshui Temple, has never had the temperament of sitting still.


    Someone plots against her, even everywhere, she will not bear it!


    I didn¡¯t know it before, the roadside shops, flowers and trees, birds, and pedestrians passing by are all ordinary.


    Now I have doubts in my heart. When I meet a pedestrian with a puppy, I will doubt the barking puppy.


    There are fallen leaves passing by the cheeks, and you will look up at the tree that has stood here for an unknown amount of time.


    There may be something wrong with the beautiful looking flowers, and the chirping birds feel weird.


    After walking down a street, Xiaocuti and Xiaotong looked at each other in blank dismay.


    A second later, the cutie shook her body.


    "This ability is terrifying!"


    Don''t know, they''re being watched.


    Understood, I will not be able to find the source for a while, and I will scare myself.


    "Super scary."


    Little cutie shook her shoulders, but her eyes were filled with desire.


    She hasn''t met a strong opponent for a long time, and every duel is one-sided, which is not fun.


    Xiao Wantong vaguely felt that this incident might be an opportunity for the host to improve its capabilities.


    After shopping around for a few streets, Cutie decided to do the opposite.


    "Don''t you just want to follow Lele and see what Lele does every day? Then let that person watch Lele casually!"


    Angrily, she chose a shady place and started setting up a stall.


    The content of setting up a stall is very complicated. It can help people meet and solve problems, and can also treat diseases for people or animals. At the same time, it also takes in stray cats and dogs.


    On that day, no one cared about it, and the little cutie was not annoyed, so when the time came, he ran home with Xiaotongtong hand in hand for dinner.


    After a good night''s sleep, she went to the old place to set up a stall again.


    As if anticipating that business would be sluggish, she also brought game consoles and books.


    Xiao Tongtong helped put the rocking chair away, she went straight up and started playing games.


    When I am tired from playing games, I put on sunglasses and go to sleep.


    After sleeping well, sit up and order takeaway, eat and drink, and when the time is up, close the stall and go home!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： 0 yuan crash course

    Chapter 1250 0 yuan crash course


    For three days in a row, Qin Lele set up a stall in the old place.


    There was no business for three days. Firstly, her appearance was too deceptive, and secondly, she didn¡¯t advertise as before. If someone didn¡¯t believe her, she didn¡¯t bother to show it. Those who doubted became more suspicious and left directly.


    "Leave as soon as you go, which means that you have no chance with Lele."


    Little cutie lazily turned around, hugged Xiao Heihei in her arms, and even rubbed against her.


    Xiaotongtong stared at the black cat several times before saying.


    "I don''t know if that person will be anxious."


    "It''s hard to say," Xiaocutie scratched her face, even though she was very decadent and salty, she looked cute, "Since Lele only dreamed recently, it can be seen that these eyes have only recently appeared."


    Calculating the time, these eyes appeared almost as soon as Zhuang Wu left Chu City.


    To put it bluntly, the other party just covets the little cutie. Due to various reasons, he can''t do it right away, so he wants to stare at Qin Lele. First, to see if she ran or not, and second, to see if she was prepared.


    "Anyway, Lele only needs to eat, drink and have fun, and leave the rest to the senior brother."


    Xiao Wantong was worried that the people behind him would also monitor a few seniors.


    If so, their plans will still be leaked.


    "impossible."


    The cutie waved her hand lazily.


    "Lele has never learned this kind of ability, so it is difficult to learn. Lele bets that there is at most one person who has this kind of ability, and even uses it reluctantly."


    If a person has this kind of ability, if he keeps an eye on Qin Lele, he won''t stare at other people.


    Maybe the other party can also guess how much the seniors love Qin Lele, and they will conspire if they are aware of it. Even so, that person would only choose to follow Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is Zhuang Wu''s target. Anyone can lose, but Qin Lele cannot.


    As long as they are negligent and let the little cutie find a chance to escape, it is not worth the candle.


    Xiao Tongtong sat on the small bench, tasted it, and tasted the mastery of the host.


    "If you take the initiative to be a target and attract attention, those people will not be able to investigate what Su and senior brother are doing."


    There was a look of hesitation on his fair and tender face.


    But looking at Xiaotongtong''s confident eyes, Xiaocute still nodded heavily.


    "Yes, that''s it, Lele is brilliant!"


    She secretly thought that she just wanted to be lazy in another place, so let''s not talk about it. She didn''t want to destroy her image in Xiaotongtong''s mind.


    Two days later, Little Cutie welcomed a guest before waiting for the investigation results from the seniors.


    In the old place, in the still deserted stall, a very young woman walked on the street with red and swollen eyes, a little confused.


    She inadvertently saw the simple signboard, and came over by a ghost.


    "Excuse me¡­"


    Little cutie is lying down and sleeping.


    The chubby little body was spread out into a cake, and there was a small white blanket on the belly, and a black cat with white gloves was curled up next to it.


    Sitting on a small bench next to it is a delicate-looking boy. The boy is holding a notebook and a pen, and is sketching. Naturally, the object of the sketch is a sleeping little girl.


    Inexplicably, the young girl didn''t want to disturb the two and the cat.


    But she didn''t know where she should go, so she just sat down on the steps beside her.


    After sitting for a while, feeling sad, she covered her face and began to cry again.


    The sound of "woo woo woo" penetrated into the little cutie''s ears.


    She yawned lazily, got up, hugged the black cat for a while, and then looked over sleepily.


    "Hey, beautiful sister, why are you crying?"


    Actually, from her angle, she could only see the young girl''s thick black hair and exposed ears, but she couldn''t see the other person''s face at all.


    But, if you meet a young girl, you should be called a pretty sister, and if you meet a young boy, you should call him a handsome little brother.


    The sweet voice made the young girl stop crying.


    She raised her head with tears in her eyes, and saw a small fair face dangling in front of her.


    "Sister, if you cry all the time, it''s not good for your eyes. Lele, please eat candy. Eating candy will make you feel better."


    Little cutie treasured and took out a candy and handed it to the other party.


    The young girl looked at the candy, and suddenly cried out with a ''wow''.


    Too guilty and afraid to tell her family, the little girl in front of her smiles cutely and considerately, and she tells her story while crying. All she wanted was a vent, and she didn''t expect anyone to help her solve it.


    The things that young girls encounter are neither small nor big.


    She is graduating soon, but she can''t find a job. After leaving school, she needed money to rent a house and eat. She didn''t want to ask for it at home, so she took advantage of the two months before graduation to find a part-time job, and at least saved up the housing and food expenses for two months after graduation.


    Once by chance, she saw a part-time dubbing job being recruited on the Internet, and it was a ''crash course in dubbing for 0 yuan''. Following the free open class, she earned about 5,000 a month from a part-time job, so she contacted the institution.


    In fact, there is absolutely no free lunch in this world. Behind the so-called free learning of dubbing and the provision of part-time job opportunities are a series of traps.


    She just started to learn dubbing, but she was cheated by the institution for a loan of 20,000 yuan. Now, she has neither earned money nor has to repay the loan every month.


    Because she was stupid and made a mistake, she didn''t dare to ask her family for money, for fear of being scolded, plus various difficulties before graduation, her life was gloomy for a while, and she even had the idea of ??committing suicide.


    Little cutie: "..."


    She is not very old, and she is old-fashioned when she can talk. She nodded the young girl''s forehead.


    "Pretty sister, you have to know that the so-called free ones must be the most expensive ones. There are 0 yuan dubbing crash course, 0 yuan painting crash course, 0 yuan medical beauty crash course, and free training. Part-time job opportunities are all deceptive!"


    She whispered, "Any kind of skill in this world requires long-term learning and honing. How can it be done quickly?"


    The young girl burst into tears again.


    "I... I know I was wrong, woo... I just wanted to work part-time... The institution asked for my information, and I gave it. How did I know that they were going for a loan. Now I have not started my class, and I have to repay the first loan Oh, woo...what should I do?"


    She was crying with tears all over her face, looking very embarrassed.


    Little cutie sighed, and handed over a pack of papers.


    Xiao Tongtong also came over and said in a low voice, "Although she was cheated because of the so-called free and quick courses, she hasn''t formally entered the society yet, and she doesn''t know that there are many traps in this world. The most abominable thing is actually those institutions that offer free training courses. In the name of defrauding members of the loan."


    The problem is that sometimes these institutions operate on the edge, and the prosecution may not be successful, which makes people panic.


    Little cutie raised her head and thought about it.


    "Lele hasn''t opened in the past few days, so let''s take this order."


    She thought for a while, "Just give Lele a bag of candy when the time comes."


    Looking at the young girl, she felt that the other party might not be able to afford a pack of candy.


    "Forget it, you can sing a song for Lele when the time comes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： dont be cheap

    Chapter 1251 Don''t be greedy for small things


    The young girl¡¯s name is Cui Zheng. According to her explanation, she doesn¡¯t know the exact location of the institution, and all the communication between her and the other party is carried out on the Internet.


    Qin Lele: "..." Bai Nen''s little face revealed an indescribable expression.


    Xiaotongtong spoke out for her, "Do you trust everyone you know on the Internet? You just give them information if they ask for it?"


    Cui Zheng lowered his head in frustration.


    "It''s all because I want to be greedy for petty gain, and I don''t have the vigilance. Woohoo, if I had known this, I might as well distribute leaflets. At least I can get the money for handing out leaflets without having to bear debts."


    She whimpered again, but it was hard for Xiaocutie and Xiaotongtong to say anything.


    Anyway, after this incident, she must have learned a lesson.


    Any company with a specific location may be a scam company, let alone on the Internet.


    Little cutie sent a computer.


    "You log in to contact the other party now, tell that person, how many of your classmates know about this ''0 yuan dubbing training class'', and want to join, and ask that person if you can get a commission."


    Xu was taught a lesson, but Cui Zheng was very honest, he did whatever he was asked to do, without doubting the cuteness''s strength.


    She logged into her account and chatted with a person nicknamed Mr. Lin.


    After explaining the purpose of coming, that Teacher Lin sent a lot of messages quickly.


    ¡¾Of course there is a commission, in fact, our training class has always encouraged everyone to introduce friends to study¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone learns and progresses together, no one abandons anyone¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    There are many similar words.


    Cui Zheng''s head is completely awake.


    "Since it''s free training, why is there a commission for recruiting people? Are they doing charity?"


    Xiaotongtong was tracking the location of the other party, and Xiaocuti folded her hands and looked at it. After hearing this, she said coolly, "Yes, what a nice person, doing charity for free."


    Cui Zheng suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing her sincere repentance, the little cutie said earnestly, "Don''t believe in similar free training in the future. Not only that, but also be careful if there are friends and classmates around you who say that they will introduce you to a good job. Like this kind of training institutions, They will use commissions to lure those who have been tricked."


    People who have been cheated can¡¯t escape, and they have to take out loans again, so they can only make money by recruiting people around them.


    With current interests, they don¡¯t care how their friends and classmates will treat them after they know the truth.


    At this time, if you still treat them as friends, you are a fool.


    Cui Zheng chatted with Mr. Lin again. In order to dispel the other party¡¯s doubts, Xiaocuti added the other party¡¯s friend, saying that she is Cui Zheng¡¯s roommate. He heard that she can learn dubbing for free, and the agency will also provide part-time jobs. She is very happy.


    A pair of small hands typed quickly.


    ¡¾I just want to earn some living expenses for myself, 5000 a month, and 3000 part-time jobs are enough¡¿


    Ms. Lin said a lot of good things again, and even pulled her into a group, and turned to chat with her privately for information.


    ¡¾Wait a minute, I don¡¯t have the stuff with me, I¡¯ll go and look it up. ¡¿


    Actually, she took the opportunity to read the information of the people in the group.


    "There are accomplices who were tricked in like you, and some were tricked in by friends and classmates."


    She was not in a hurry, after locking the information of these people, she ran to Xiaotongtong to have a look.


    "Have you found it?"


    "Found it, it''s actually in Chu City, not the city center, but a residential building."


    Xiao Wantong is very cautious and thorough in his work, "I checked, and there are many companies that will move their offices to these residential buildings."


    Cui Zheng was surprised: "But aren''t these residential buildings? They can''t be used for commercial use."


    "But the rent is cheap."


    Xiao Tongtong looked indifferent, "In the future, when you apply for a job, if the address sent by the other party is a residential building or a mixed-use building, you must be careful."


    Cui Zheng touched the phone subconsciously, looking embarrassed.


    Little cutie has sharp eyes, squinting at her, "Could it be that you''ve been fooled again?"


    "No, no, I just sent a resume, and a company invited me for an interview, and the treatment was pretty good, so I was very excited."


    She reported the treatment offered by the other party, such as a monthly salary of 6,000, five social insurances, one housing fund, housing subsidies and weekends, and even an internship salary of 4,500.


    Cute: "..." She doesn''t think the salary is too high, but does Cui Zheng''s level really match such a salary?


    She asked the other party''s school and major.


    After getting the answer, the cutie was silent for a while, and said sharply, "Do you think you can get such a salary at your level?"


    Cui Zheng looked away.


    "Ahem, I know I''m not good enough, but what if..."


    "What if?" Little Cutie curled her lips, "What if you are fooled into a scammer, what if you are brainwashed into a strange organization, they specialize in fooling people like you."


    Cui Zheng lowered his head again, with a look of ''I made a mistake but I might do it again''.


    Little cutie doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    The driver Gao Kai delivered the computer and did not leave. They happened to take the car to the residential building.


    The residential building was not strictly managed, so they just went in carelessly and found the corresponding building and room number.


    Cui Zheng realized later: "Are we going to come to teach them a lesson?"


    She looked at her wrist, then looked down at the cute little things, and finally pinned all her hopes on Gao Kai.


    Gao Kai is very self-aware.


    "I''m here to cheer for the little lady."


    Cui Zheng: "..."


    Ask Cui Zheng to hide aside, and ask Gao Kai to knock on the door.


    A voice came from inside the room, "Who is it?"


    Raised his voice loudly, "Property!"


    The other party asked him what he wanted, and Gao Kai said directly that he was here to collect property fees.


    Cui Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, how do these people know that they didn''t pay the property fee?


    Soon the door of the room was opened, revealing the face of a young girl. The other party smiled apologetically and was about to speak when the little cutie was swept in like a gust of wind.


    Xiao Wantong followed suit.


    This family has a pattern of three bedrooms and two living rooms, but there is no furniture. The living room looks very large, with several desks. The doors of the three rooms are open, and only one has a table. There is one person sitting in the back, and there are quite a lot of tables, chairs and staff in the rest of the room.


    Perhaps they didn''t expect someone to break in, and they were stunned on the spot.


    A male employee stood up, "Whose family are you children? What are you doing here?"


    Little cutie was too lazy to talk nonsense, and looked over one by one.


    This face, um, has done bad things, so don¡¯t forgive it. That face, um, has done bad things too, so don''t forgive it lightly.


    Walking around, everyone has a problem, the little cutie rubbed her wrist.


    "In this case, Lele will not be polite."


    The male employee approached and was about to kick her out when someone kicked her in the knee.


    "what!"


    He crouched down hugging his knees.


    Xiao Tongtong knocked him on the back of the neck, and the male employee passed out immediately.


    other people:"!"


    They are all liars who sit in the office all the year round. They have no force value, and Xiaocuti and Xiaotong can easily clean them up.


    Kai Gao fulfilled his promise, seriously acted as the background wall, and cheered up from time to time.


    Cui Zheng: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： monitor

    Chapter 1252 Surveillance


    Except for the person who monopolized a room, the rest were tied up, some were knocked out, and some were gagged.


    The boss is a man with a big belly. Seeing the neat movements of the two, he suspected that they were burglarizing, and tremblingly wanted to call the city guard team over.


    "You call!"


    Little cutie leaned lazily against a table and yawned at him.


    "If you don''t call me, you are Lele''s grandson!"


    boss:"¡­"


    Wrinkled her nose, cutie changed her words again, "Forget it, Lele doesn''t have such an ugly grandson as you."


    The boss didn''t dare to shout, he was guilty.


    "Forget it, Lele will call you for you."


    This is just a small task, and the cutie is too lazy to spend too much time.


    She snatched the other party''s mobile phone, dialed a number skillfully, and the other party quickly connected.


    Without waiting for the other party to ask questions, the cutie quickly said, "Uncle Pei, it''s me."


    Pei Shao hesitated for a while, "Is the owner of this number okay?"


    Little cutie: "..."


    After some communication, Pei Shao said that he would come over as soon as possible.


    Originally, Pei Shao was not responsible for this kind of case, but now the person who solves the matter is Qin Lele. It is not convenient to disclose her ability, so Pei Shao greeted the other teams and took over the case himself.


    Pei Shao quickly brought people over.


    The two sides handed over, the boss tried to struggle, "We didn''t do anything wrong, she broke into the house, robbed us and beat us!"


    Little cutie stared at his greasy face.


    "Lele has never hit you, but you have said so, Lele would be too wronged if he didn''t hit him."


    She raised her foot and kicked at the opponent. When the opponent bent his leg, she swung her fist and hit the opponent''s nose.


    When he was about to throw his second punch, his hand was caught.


    Turning her head to see, Xiao Tongtong was taking out a handkerchief to wipe her fingers.


    "There''s no need to beat up a bunch of trash, it''s too dirty."


    boss:"¡­"


    Little cutie also disliked the boss for being dirty, so she groaned and stopped doing anything.


    She walked around the house a few times in front of Pei Shao''s people, and went to each computer to take a look.


    "Their businesses are quite extensive. They not only have a ''0 yuan dubbing training class'' but also a ''0 yuan painting training class'', and they also have relationships with some small financial institutions."


    Xiao Tongyi is not at all surprised by the business of this company.


    "If you just use 0 yuan dubbing as a gimmick, you don''t need so many employees. If you check carefully, maybe they have other businesses."


    Cui Zheng also walked in. Seeing this scene, he also knew that he was completely deceived.


    Thinking that I am in debt, and there are many people as stupid as myself, I can''t hold back, pointing at the boss and yelling.


    But Pei Shao was not in a hurry to have the boss taken away, and let him be scolded.


    The boss was in a trance, subconsciously said, "So you invited these people?"


    Cui Zheng stared at him with red eyes.


    The boss was still in a daze, "I just let someone cheat a student, and I caused such a big disaster?"


    Little cutie looked at him, then suddenly walked up to Pei Shao and said, "You can sue him and those financial institutions together with those who have been cheated, maybe then those who have been cheated will not have to pay back."


    Pei Shao: "I know what to do. Although the deceived person is a bit stupid, he won''t pay such a price. As for this person..."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Let him stay inside as long as possible."


    A wicked smile appeared on the fleshy little face.


    "Let him stay longer? Lele has a way, Lele tells you, there is an education and training institution under his name, and he ran away with the money and did not return the money to the parents who paid the fees."


    The boss stared wide-eyed, "How do you know?"


    Little cutie looked at him contemptuously, "Lele also knew that you always wanted a son, so she had several lovers. This year, a lover gave birth to a son for you. You want to divorce and marry her, right?"


    The boss blushed suddenly.


    His behavior would be cast aside in today''s society.


    Even if he feels in his heart that he should live a good life if he is rich, with beautiful women, wine and luxury cars, but most of the people around him are very moral and look down on his behavior.


    Little cutie smiled and said: "It''s a pity, that son is not yours, is it unexpected? Are you happy?"


    boss:"!"


    The boss wanted to say something, but Pei Shao waved directly, and the subordinate took him away.


    He could only leave with such anger and regret.


    Knowing that he might not have to repay the loan, Cui Zheng burst into tears and laughed, which would start gossip.


    "How do you know that the son born to his lover is not his?"


    The cutie blew on her fingers, then shrugged.


    "The one who lied to him, the child is his."


    Cui Zheng: "Then you still say that? If he misunderstood his lover, wouldn''t his lover be very pitiful?"


    Little cutie glanced at her speechlessly, put her little hands behind her back, and walked away saunteringly.


    Her dislike is very obvious, obviously she doesn''t even care about a song, and she doesn''t want to be paid.


    Xiao Tongtong bid farewell to Pei Shao, and when passing by Cui Zheng, he said, "He cheated in marriage, this little excitement is nothing, his wife suffers a lot of grievances. If his lover is a mistress, it is naturally pitiful, but his lover It is knowing that three things are three, this little revenge is nothing."


    Cui Zheng blushed suddenly.


    Xiao Tongtong took a look at her and didn''t ask any more.


    Sometimes poor people also have hateful things. This time the host helped her, but if she is still greedy for petty gain or stupid, there may not be the next Qin Lele to help her.


    With this episode, the little cutie has a good reason to close the stall early and go home as a salted fish.


    The next day, Pei Shao called her.


    The girl was drowsy, and her voice was vague, "Uncle Pei, things are progressing like this?"


    Instead of teasing the cutie like before, Pei Shao''s voice sounded very serious.


    "Lele, I found one thing, of course, it may also be my illusion."


    Little cutie rolled around on the bed, not paying much attention.


    "It seems like someone is spying on me."


    The drowsiness disappeared immediately.


    Little cutie got up and sat up straight, "What do you mean someone is watching you?"


    Who dares to spy on Pei Shao? Isn''t this telling others that they are criminals?


    Pei Shao hesitated for a while, "It''s just my feeling. I took that group away yesterday and got off work very late. When I was in the parking lot, I felt that someone was watching me. Later, when I got home, I had a similar feeling."


    But he couldn''t find anyone, he suspected it was his own illusion.


    However, Qin Lele once told him that because of his profession and years of experience, his acumen in certain aspects is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Lele, am I being watched by someone, or by...?"


    Little cutie understands what Pei Shao said.


    Yesterday, they didn''t have any problems before they met. After they parted, Pei Shao was under surveillance. He thought it had something to do with Qin Lele.


    Little cutie herself has a similar feeling.


    "Wait a minute, Lele is going to ask senior brother."


    For something that requires brains, you can definitely go to Su He and senior brother!


    Su Hecai ended the call with Ren.


    The little cute little mouth baba made a complaint.


    "Spying on Pei Shao?"


    Su Hewei had a sullen face, and simply carried him over.


    "Tell me what you have done in the past few days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： Seventh brother

    Chapter 1253 Seventh Senior Brother


    Qin Lele crackled and narrated.


    After finishing speaking, he went straight to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Open the refrigerator, it''s empty.


    Little cutie: "Well...Senior brother Jiu is not here, so it''s really inconvenient to eat and drink."


    She misses dear chef brother.


    With this nostalgia in mind, she called Shi Yuanbai.


    As soon as the other party connected, she narrated what she missed, and the words were quite nasty.


    "Senior brother is not here, Lele can''t eat well or sleep well... Senior brother, dear senior brother, when will you come to Chu City again?"


    A deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Little junior sister misses me?"


    Cute: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    "Then I will go to Chu City immediately."


    "No no no!"


    Little cutie came to her senses, "Senior Brother Seven, actually Lele has thought about it carefully. Chu City is poor and remote, and it is not suitable for living. You are so beautiful, with thin skin and tender flesh, so don''t come here."


    Senior Brother Seven: "..."


    He was about to say something when Qin Lele quickly hung up the phone.


    Clear Water View.


    Wen He squeezed his phone and smiled.


    Shi Yuanbai looked at him vigilantly, "Can you return the phone to me now?"


    The man smiled.


    Shi Yuanbai rubbed his arms, didn''t even want the phone, and left directly.


    Chu City.


    Little cutie left the kitchen with lingering fear.


    Seeing Xiao Tongtong, he ran over and put his head on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Tongtong, something terrible just happened."


    It must be scary if the host can say it''s scary.


    "Tell me about it."


    Little cutie shook her body and rubbed the goose bumps on her arms.


    "Senior Brother Seven is back." Very softly.


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Recalling the behavior of Wen He, the seventh senior brother, Xiao Tongtong also felt that this incident was extremely scary.


    "It doesn''t matter, he has been away for so long, he must go back to the mountain gate to meet the master first."


    "He is already visiting Master."


    Xiao Tongtong thought for a while, "Master will definitely keep him for a while longer."


    Little cutie is not so optimistic.


    "Lele contacted Senior Brother Jiu, and the call he answered meant that he had expected it a long time ago, and he was focusing on Lele!"


    Little cutie doesn''t like to sit and wait for death, so she decides to ask Su He for help.


    Su He is still thinking about Pei Shao.


    "There is a possibility," the man with a clear face slowly said, "You have been setting up a stall at a fixed location these days, and the movement of my investigation is not small, and the other party must have noticed it. At this moment, you I took over a task that I would never take over normally."


    There is no need to ask them to solve the matter of Cui Zheng being cheated.


    In the eyes of fellow travelers, the little cutie''s behavior can be said to be looking for trouble for nothing.


    To be able to lie dormant for so long, the other party must be scheming, commonly known as, like to think too much.


    "Cui Zheng is just an ordinary person, there is nothing worth noting, but you have connected with Pei Shao. The other party must think that you have something to ask Pei Shao, or other..."


    Little cutie understands.


    "The other party thinks that Uncle Pei has mastered something that is not good for them, really thinking about it. Wait..."


    There was a serious expression on the chubby little face.


    "Then we can follow the plan?"


    Su He patted her on the head, "Brother thinks so too."


    He said indifferently: "I have already asked someone to inquire about all the temples, large and small, in the country. At present, there are only a few people who can use ''animism'' to perfection."


    Little cutie pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    "Master Wuxin, Master Wuming, and Master Ziqi of Qianen Temple, and Master Jifu of Yufeng Temple. According to Master Jikong, they are also good at learning, but no one has seen it before. There is also Master Liaochou of Dinghai Temple."


    Among them, Master Ziqi, Master Jikong and Master Liaochou have all participated in the competition. Master Ziqi is the strongest and the youngest. He is a young and handsome monk. Even his bald head looks better than others.


    "Of course, these are only people with good strength on the surface. The monks are more low-key and like to hide their clumsiness, so you understand."


    Little cutie covered her mouth.


    "Then shall we investigate one by one? That''s so slow, and it will scare the snake away."


    Su He also felt that it was too slow.


    The longer the delay, the greater the risk.


    But how to make use of Pei Shao''s accident is debatable.


    "Brother, think again."


    He always felt that there was a lack of an opportunity, a perfect opportunity to lure you into the urn.


    The little cutie looked at him eagerly.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Little cutie talked about Ai Ai about the seventh senior brother Wen He.


    Su He: "..."


    Little cutie has sharp eyes, and immediately pointed to his face, "You avoided your eyes just now, didn''t you? You''re also afraid of Senior Brother Wen, aren''t you?"


    Su He asked back: "Are you afraid of him?"


    Little cutie pouted and remained silent.


    She is a little devil who is not afraid of anything... Ah bah, she is a cute little kind person, how could she be afraid of a mere Wen He?


    "Lele is not afraid!"


    She turned up the volume.


    Su He was thoughtful: "I remember this."


    Little cutie: Sudden anxiety.jpg


    Although she hasn''t figured out how to use her tricks, in order to deceive the people behind the scenes, the little cutie stayed at home obediently and obediently for the next few days.


    Setting up a stall for several days in a row, taking on tasks that he would not normally take on, and seeing Pei Shao, he suddenly shut the door and did not come out, but anyone with a serious mind could not help but suspect that Qin Lele would make a big move.


    The person who is suspected of making a big move is lying in salted fish.


    After lying down for a while, she slowly rolled to Qin Tiangao''s lap, looking at him with bright eyes, "Brother Tiangao, do you have an island under your name?"


    The silver-haired beauty closed the book and asked calmly, "Which island are you talking about?"


    Little cutie: "..." Damn rich!


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." He doesn''t seem to be rich enough.


    Qin Tiangao simply took the phone and clicked on the map a few times.


    "These are all mine."


    He let the cutie choose by himself.


    Little cutie picked the island closest to their country, and rolled her eyes several times.


    "Brother Tiangao won''t mind if Lele sets a few traps up there?"


    Qin Tiangao nodded indifferently, "I will give it to you directly, and you can change it as you like."


    Cute: ()


    "Brother Tiangao, you are so handsome!"


    Small everything: property inventory.jpg


    After finding out that his property was far inferior to Qin Tiangao, Xiao Tongtong felt a little depressed.


    When you fabricated your identity, why didn''t you cheat the general system?


    But he is still young and has plenty of time to catch up.


    During family activities at night, Qin Tian taught (difficultly) Xiao Tongtong as usual, and found that he was paying attention to the stock market.


    "You also trade in stocks?"


    Xiao Tangtong didn''t even look up, "I need to make more money."


    Qin Ping: "...Why are you so active all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Guantong casually talked about the day''s affairs. The behavior of the big hall brother giving Zuojiu casually stimulated him deeply.


    Qin Ping is not in the mood to embarrass Xiao Wantong anymore.


    He sat back in silence and began to think about his property rapidly.


    After careful inventory, he suddenly found that he, the president, was working for the group, and his assets were not as good as the chairman Qin Jian who stuck to his wife every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： Please enter the urn

    Chapter 1254 Please enter the urn


    Qin Ping entered the study and found that the false head of the family was hanging a picture.


    It was a newly-mounted painting, just by looking at the aura and gentle touch, one could tell it was made by mother Ye Ru.


    In his impression, only his mother can make paintings that make people want to cry.


    Occasionally he would go to the studio to admire his mother''s paintings when he had nothing to do. Beautiful scenery, flowers that are about to wither, small animals staring at the camera, and bizarre dreams.


    Ye Ru doesn¡¯t draw people very often, the last time I drew people was a family portrait, the last time I drew the brothers when they were young, and the last time I drew Qin Jian.


    This time, the person is drawn, and the one drawn is Qin Jian.


    Perhaps his mother wrote too gently, he actually felt that the outline of Qin Jian in the painting was soft, and his eyebrows and eyes were so gentle that he almost dripped water.


    Shaking goosebumps uncomfortably, Qin Ping said calmly, "In the future, whenever guests come to the study, they will think that there are two very narcissistic people in our family."


    Qin Jian''s hand hanging the picture paused.


    There is a narcissistic son in their family, and Qin An''s narcissism is already well known.


    "Then I''ll change the place."


    Qin Jian was ashamed to admit that he was counting on a guest to come to the study and ask about the painting, and he could tell the other party with restraint that his wife painted it for him.


    Qin Ping pointed out ruthlessly, "Do you want to hang it in your room?"


    Qin Jian: "..." It''s not good to have a son who looks too much like himself.


    The president found a seat and sat down, calmly raised his legs.


    "Then tell me, will mother look at the painting or at you?"


    Qin Jian: "..."


    The false head of the family put down the painting, sat back at the desk, and picked up a book.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Ping was straightforward, "Salary increase."


    Qin Jian: "..."


    Qin Ping¡¯s expressionless report data, to the effect that he took over the daily working hours of the group, the increased revenue of different businesses, and the gradual expansion of the group.


    Behind the series of data is the urgency of a CEO who wants to raise his salary.


    "You get a lot of dividends every year."


    Qin Ping changed his words: "Then give me some more shares. You basically don''t go to the company, and it''s useless to keep the shares. Give me some more."


    Currently, the three brothers Qin Jian, Mrs. Qin, Ye Ru, and Qin Ping all have shares in the group, and several of Qin Jian''s brothers also have shares, but not many. Qin Jian holds the most shares.


    Qin Jian knows how many children there are in the family. The eldest child must be the successor, the second child is not suitable for business, the third child dislikes the conglomerate, and his daughter has already done a big business.


    He didn''t doubt that Qin Ping wanted to fight for the family property.


    "Reason."


    Qin Ping didn''t talk about Qin Tiangao, he just said calmly that Lele got a hotel after being back for so long, it''s not good, and he should give some shares.


    "Since the shares are to be re-divided, why don''t you share more with me."


    In order to avoid Qin Jian''s refusal, Qin Ping even said bluntly, "I won''t urge you to go back to work in the future."


    The voice is out of line, if you don¡¯t give shares, you will be urged to go back to work in a different way, so that you have no time to cling to your wife.


    Qin Jian: "..."


    When the news is announced.


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "Hey, share Lele shares? Why so suddenly?"


    Qin Jian did not say that he was threatened by the eldest son.


    "With shares, you can get dividends, even as an annual pocket money."


    Little cutie readily accepts this statement.


    An extra piece of pocket money every year, if you don¡¯t take it for nothing, don¡¯t take it!


    Qin Tiangao had little reaction.


    But when there was no one around, he looked at Qin Ping coldly.


    "I still have a few companies overseas, do you need to help you connect?"


    Qin Ping: "..." Is this showing off or showing off?


    Two days later, Pei Shao suddenly asked for support from the Scientific Research Association, and the Scientific Research Association readily agreed.


    Immediately, Pei Shao led a team to meet up with the people from the Scientific Research Association and went to a mountainous area in Chu City, where he disappeared shortly after.


    After Qin Lele found out, she didn''t listen to the dissuasion of her seniors, and rushed into the mountains.


    Not long after, there were rumors in the industry that the young genius of Qingshui Temple disappeared, and the whole Qingshui Temple was in a hurry. The disciples of Qingshui Temple and the disciples of the Taoist Temple that they had made friends with gathered together and planned to go to the mountains to have a look.


    In a deserted temple.


    A tall man with a pale complexion sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The rotten smell emanating from his body attracted the crows, but before the crows approached the temple, they suddenly lost control of their bodies and fell to the ground one after another. After a while, their bodies stiffened and they lost their breath.


    "Can''t find her?"


    His voice is very strange, like the sound of bones colliding with bones.


    A man stood outside the deserted temple.


    He hides in the shadows.


    "All eyes are useless. Flowers, plants, trees, birds and animals can''t find her. She really disappeared in that mountain."


    The man sitting cross-legged lost his composure.


    "Why did something happen at the critical moment?"


    Zhuang Wu was annoyed: "Our trap was almost about to succeed. If we wait a few more days, Qin Lele will definitely fall for it, but when he was about to fall for it, she actually disappeared!"


    He couldn''t help but blame the people outside the temple.


    "When she met Pei Shao, I said there was a problem. If you don''t believe me, you think it''s just a coincidence. Now it''s okay. Maybe this is Qin Lele''s purpose. Pei Shao''s cooperation with the Scientific Research Association is actually a cover for her. "


    The people outside the temple snorted inexplicably.


    "Do you think your clumsy method will be successful? Pang often kidnapped her two brothers during the recording of the show. Do you think she won''t leave good things for her brothers?"


    The man read a few words of news casually, to the effect that Pang Chang did not listen to the staff''s dissuasion when recording the program, and now he was injured and unconscious.


    "What kind of injury makes you unconscious? Perhaps he was backlashed when he attacked Qin An and Qin Xi."


    Zhuang Wu had to admit this possibility.


    Pang Chang''s little chess piece is useless, and Qin Lele has disappeared again. For the current plan, he can only go to that mountain to have a look.


    "They shouldn''t invite you into the urn, right?"


    People outside the temple didn''t think so, "I know that mountain is stretched into a stretch, even if Yun Da comes, he can''t set a trap, just be careful. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let some fellow disciples go find the way."


    When he mentioned ''Yun Da'', his tone suddenly became gloomy.


    Zhuang Wu snorted and laughed.


    "I''m afraid that your classmates don''t know what you are doing. They are monks, but they don''t show mercy to monks at all. Where''s your compassion?"


    People outside the temple disagree.


    "You want to get Qin Lele''s talent, start all over again, I hope that Qingshui Temple will decline, and Senior Brother Yun will regret it all his life, it has nothing to do with the rest of the monks and Taoists."


    Another day later, the monks who were still near Chu City received orders from their abbots, hoping that they would go to a mountain on the outskirts of Chu City to look for the missing Qin Lele and other people.


    Knowing their help, Qingshuiguan offered to act together.


    The two sides joined forces.


    Su He greeted Master Ziqi.


    "Thank you for your hard work this time."


    Ziqi''s handsome face was full of compassion, "Young monk will definitely do my best."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： dig a hole

    Chapter 1255 Digging a pit


    This mountain straddles between Chu City and He City, and there is no clear boundary. However, there are too many scenic spots in Chu City that can be used as a gimmick, and this undeveloped mountain is rarely advertised.


    Therefore, this mountain is more famous in Heshi.


    After the two parties joined forces, they began a ''friendly'' exchange.


    The ''feelings'' cultivated in the last competition are still there, and everyone found familiar people to chat and catch up, make gestures, and ''click until it ends''.


    He Rui and Gu Xiaoge from Ziyang Temple are here.


    According to Su He''s instructions, they set their sights on Master Jikong of Yufeng Temple.


    The three communicate harmoniously.


    Master Jikong has a calm and serious personality. He speaks rigidly, which seems very boring at first glance.


    They are all in the car, and after chatting for a while, their eyes will turn to the scenery outside the window.


    Gu Xiaoge smiled and nodded, a bird outside the car window suddenly became excited, fluttering its wings, persistently chasing the car they were riding in.


    Master Jikong frowned, "Why does Benefactor Gu bully such a little creature?"


    Gu Xiaoge: "This is not bullying. I saw that bird is cute, and I fell in love with it."


    "Try to confuse it, where is love?"


    Master Jikong put his hands together and read a few words in a low voice.


    The excited little bird calmed down, fluttered its wings in confusion, flew to a nearby branch, and began to look for bugs to eat.


    Gu Xiaoge exchanged a look with He Rui cryptically.


    Mage Su and He Ziqi were in the same car.


    Ziqi is young and handsome, and very authoritative among the new generation. For example, Master Jiming of Yufeng Temple doesn''t like to learn from his brother Jikong, and always asks Ziqi for advice.


    Without a chattering Qin Lele, Ziqi was still a little uncomfortable.


    He wandered around, and found that most of the people who came to Qingshuiguan were unfamiliar faces, and he was quite surprised.


    "Are the other fellow Taoists busy?"


    Su He smiled, "The incident happened suddenly, and they need to deal with the aftermath, so the tenth brother and I can only lead the team."


    Ziqi didn''t ask too many questions, and focused more on the matter of Hashan Mountain.


    "Why does Team Pei ask for support?"


    "A kidnapping case with bad influence. Several kidnappers took their lives. After the incident was revealed, they took the hostages into the mountain. You also know that there are too many accidents in the undeveloped mountain. After Team Pei''s subordinates disappeared, he and The scientific community asks for support."


    Ziqi means understanding.


    "At the beginning, I just wanted to rescue the hostages and arrest criminals, but I didn''t expect the team members to disappear. If something happened to the members of the Scientific Research Association, I''m afraid there are secrets in the mountains."


    These days, there are many people who use the deep mountains to make troubles. Even the monks have solved many similar things.


    Ziqi was not surprised, at most he found it tricky.


    "If Fellow Daoist Qin has no solution, but turns into it instead, this matter is no small matter. The monk has already informed the host that if we also lose contact, the host will take action."


    Su He cupped his hands: "Thank you, Master Ziqi."


    Ji Ting was in the third car.


    Sitting next to him is Master Liaochou of Dinghai Temple.


    Master Liaochou is extremely tall, with strong muscles and a rough appearance. At first glance, he is the same type of person as Ji Ting.


    Ji Ting''s task is also to test the worry, and he has not been discovered while testing, which is very worrying for him.


    He thought and thought, and proposed to compare strength with the other party.


    Liaochou: "... yes."


    A group of people soon arrived at the foot of Haze Mountain.


    Everyone used their skills to observe the mountain.


    Su He paced to Ziqi''s side, "What can Master Ziqi see?"


    "None."


    Ziqi confessed that he didn''t see any problems.


    "It seems that we can only go in and have a look." Su He sighed, with a sad face, "This is where the little junior sister disappeared. We have tracked her whereabouts, and we only know that she disappeared here, but we can''t get her." A more precise location."


    Ziqi: "Benefactor Ji is good at divination, but he didn''t know the location?"


    "Even Master didn''t get the precise location."


    Ziqi slightly restrained his expression.


    Before officially entering the mountain, he told the monks in various temples about the dangers of the trip, and also told Su He what he said.


    "Even Master Yun lost his hand, which shows that there are many dangers after entering the mountain. If you don''t want to go, you can say it now."


    There are actually a few monks who quit.


    They came only after being ordered by the host, but the host also said that everything is at risk for their own safety.


    Cross oneself first before crossing sentient beings.


    From a distance, Su He saw the movements of those monks, and slightly curled his lips.


    Gu Xiaoge dressed in a dashing and neat manner, walked over and whispered, "Is there no suspicion if you retreat?"


    Su He nodded.


    Gu Xiaoge thinks this is a good sign.


    But soon, she sullenly again, almost speaking in a breathy voice.


    "Ji Konghui, the outside world says he is not proficient in mastering it, but I think he is very proficient."


    "Understood, thank you."


    Gu Xiaoge put his arms around He Rui''s neck and smiled, "What are you thankful for? I would like to thank Lele for the two of us to succeed. If it wasn''t for her request, I don''t know when Xiao Rui would have the guts."


    He Rui blushed, and was jealous that the senior sister loved that little devil too much.


    Everyone quickly entered the mountain, and the groups began to search for the whereabouts of Qin Lele and others.


    Two hours later, a group of team members informed them that they had discovered something strange.


    Soon everyone gathered together.


    Su He glanced around and raised his eyebrows, "It seems that there are a few mages missing in Yufeng Temple."


    Dinghai Temple''s Liaochou said harshly: "They seem to be heading in that direction, and they will probably be back soon."


    Su He smiled inexplicably.


    This is a small forest. At a glance, there is no clue, but if you climb to the tree and look down, you will find that the distance and specific orientation between the trees can form an array.


    Ziqi watched for a long time and shook his head.


    "My little monk has never seen it before, where are you brothers?"


    A group of bald heads gathered together and muttered.


    Su He also led people to check, but if you look closely, you will find that there are a few fewer people he brought.


    Not long after, an unattractive disciple came back and whispered beside Su He.


    "Jikong took the two young monks and walked southeast. There is no big problem. They will be back soon."


    Sent people to stay in this grove, and they continued to investigate in the hazy mountain.


    Three days later, everyone turned over the entire mountain and exhausted their unique skills, but no one was found.


    Everyone will move this grove again.


    "The disappearance of Qin Daoyou and others should be related to this place, and it should be triggered by something that was not settled at the time."


    He looked around for a week, and said calmly, "I don''t know what this is, but there is a way to trigger it. Maybe I can experience something similar to Qin Daoyou and find them."


    Su He disagreed: "The risk is too great, Master Ziqi, we appreciate your kindness."


    Ziqi is still the same, don''t force it, if you want to quit, you can quit now.


    One after another, monks withdrew.


    Discovering that Shou also quit, Su He glanced at Ji Ting, trying to get some clues.


    Ji Ting scratched his hair and laughed, "Master Liaochou is very strong, I almost lost by arm wrestling."


    Su He: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： luxury cruise

    Chapter 1256 Luxury Cruise Ship


    Worried that this trip would never return, Ziqi specially gave everyone time to contact their masters, brothers and sisters.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su and Jian Jian got some clues with their own people.


    Currently, they have found out that there is a son who knows "Animism", his master Wu Xin, and his uncle Wu Ming. Wu Xin is the host and does not leave the temple often. Wu Ming has been in retreat and has not appeared in front of people for many years.


    In addition, Jiwu and Jikong from Yufeng Temple are also suspicious characters. Jiwu is Jikong''s elder brother. It is said that he made mistakes before and is still in confinement. However, it was rumored that Jikong was not very good at animism. After exploring it with Gu Xiaoge and He Rui, they found that this person was actually hiding his clumsiness.


    If he is serious in the competition, it is hard to say who will win the championship.


    The last suspicious person is Liaochou from Dinghai Temple. Once Liaochou quits, there will be no suspicion.


    In addition, Su He suspects that there are still people hiding. This time, he deliberately arranged for Taoist priests and monks to ride in the same car. No suspicious person has been found so far.


    Judging from the current performance, Ziqi is too enthusiastic, too fearless, lonely and sloppy first, and lagging behind in action, all suspects.


    Soon it was time for departure.


    But Ziqi was twisting the Buddhist beads with one hand, and his lips were slightly parted.


    The clear voice lingers in this forest.


    The next moment, a strong wind picked up, and the rolled up litter, leaves and dust formed a huge whirlpool.


    Suhe saw with his own eyes bloodshot from the corner of Ziqi''s lips.


    As the person who set the trap, he certainly knew that using the wrong key to open it would lead to backlash. Ziqi himself knew that his method was the wrong key, but he insisted on doing so. Are you really worried about the little junior sister, or do you have other plans?


    Soon, the vortex involved everyone standing in the formation.


    The powerful force is like a sharp knife scraping everyone''s body.


    Su He endured the pain and stayed awake.


    Vaguely saw Jikong''s lips slightly parted, as if he was saying something, he carefully discerned the other person''s mouth shape.


    The sky is spinning.


    When everyone regained consciousness, they found themselves on a small island, with the vast ocean in every direction.


    "Island?"


    Su He showed just the right surprise.


    "Does that array have the ability to transfer?"


    Ziqi wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips, and said calmly, "It should be, this can explain why there is no trace of Daoyou Qin and others in that mountain forest."


    He looks around and reminds everyone, "Stay alert everyone!"


    Everyone formed a circle subconsciously. At this moment, several hands emerged from the soft ground and grabbed their ankles.


    Ji Ting looked down, and found that it was a bone claw, screaming in fright.


    "Ahhh!"


    Su He: "..." Does this guy know that these traps are set by the junior sister?


    Those who can come are not said to be leaders in the industry, but at least they have some skills.


    Everyone resorted to housekeeping skills.


    At this time, a monk shouted, "There is a problem with this island, I can''t use anything."


    Ziqi threw the beads into the air and said a few words in a low voice, but the beads did not disperse as before, and he took the initiative to attack. Even the prayer beads couldn''t stay in mid-air and fell straight down.


    He stretched out his hand and caught the beads.


    "No wonder, the entire island is probably a formation, so people staying in the formation can''t use their power."


    In this line of work, they can''t use housekeeping skills, they are just ordinary people.


    Ziqi frowned.


    "If this is the case, even if Fellow Daoist Qin has the ability to reach the sky, he will still be injured by some clumsy tricks."


    Su He was standing beside him. After hearing this, it was difficult to tell whether he was sincere or not.


    So many people have disappeared, even Zhuang Yan, the president of the Scientific Research Association, agreed to act and pretend to be missing. He was completely out of breath, and no one could find him by any means. Every time this sub-episode mentions missing persons, it must be Daoyou Qin.


    Qin Daoyou, his little junior sister.


    Su He took a deep breath and reminded everyone to use physical means.


    At this time, Ji Ting took out two bricks from his backpack, one in each hand.


    He knelt down, grinning grinningly, and knocked a bone with one hand.


    "Let you catch me! Eat me a brick!"


    The bones that attacked him fell one after another, and then got up from other places to catch others.


    Seeing this, Ji Ting excitedly ran over to help.


    "Eat me a brick!"


    Su He: "..."


    Gu Xiaoge walked over quietly, glanced at the excited Ji Ting, and then at Su He. What does that mean, does that guy know that they are acting, so why did he join in and beat his own people?


    Su He pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Thanks to Ji Ting''s participation in the play and his disregard of the enemy and the enemy, the others did not have the slightest doubt and tried to use physical means to repel these bones.


    After the beach calmed down, they decided to go to a higher place to see whether Ziqi''s guess was correct.


    "The situation on the island is unknown, everyone should gather together as much as possible."


    The sub-terms are divided into groups as usual, and each group leader must manage his team members and act together. .


    However, when passing by a piece of traveler banana, these trees suddenly became huge, like giants pounced on everyone.


    As long as everyone''s strength is not restricted, what is a controlled tree.


    But now everyone is an ordinary person!


    "Scatter! Dodge!"


    The assembled team immediately separated.


    Ziqi avoids a tree, coughs lowly, finds Su He is there, smiles wryly, "My little monk now suspects that the kidnappers are a trap. If I can use the whole island as a front, even if my master comes, I won''t be able to do it. Maybe this is a conspiracy against Fellow Daoist Qin."


    Su He''s eyes floated up and down. This formation was jointly set up by the master uncle and the second master uncle. Of course, the presiding officer of Qianen Temple can''t compare.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Chairman Zhuang is also missing, why does Master Ziqi think this is a conspiracy against Lele?"


    He was smiling, but a hint of danger flashed in his eyes.


    Ziqi was stunned for a moment, then lowered his eyes and looked down at his palm.


    Because of dodging, the palms were scratched.


    "A few years ago, Master made a divination for Fellow Daoist Qin."


    Su He frowned slightly. He didn''t know about it, and Master probably didn''t know about it either, otherwise he would tell him.


    "He said that Fellow Daoist Qin had five catastrophes, and he gave a more vague time. Today''s disaster is the third time."


    The hanging hand clenched tightly.


    Su He''s eyes were full of surprise.


    If there is no problem with Ziqi, he thinks the catastrophe is because someone set a trap to harm the junior sister. In fact, they all knew that it was because Lele was targeted by Zhuang Wu.


    For the first time, senior brother Bai Yu and younger junior sister were forced to go up the mountain. During the period, the master also helped to avoid Zhuang Renfei''s calculations. The second time is related to Zhuang Mian.


    at the same time.


    On a cruise ship a certain distance from the island.


    Little cutie is holding a glass of juice, drinking tons and tons.


    Big black eyes are fixed on the big screen, and there are hundreds of windows densely packed on the screen.


    Xiao Tongtong stood aside with a serious expression, without saying a word.


    Qin Tiangao came over to take a look, and felt a little disgusted that Xiaotongtong had been staying here.


    "He turned into a statue?"


    Little cutie took the time to look at Xiaotongtong, "No, he''s controlling those drones...ah no, he''s emptying his mind and resting."


    Meeting the suspicious gaze of the eldest brother, the cutie looked away guiltily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Qin Tiangao is very difficult

    Chapter 1257 Qin Tiangao is very difficult


    Qin Tiangao dragged a chair and sat down gracefully.


    He just sat there and it was a painting by itself.


    Little cutie looked at it a few more times with a smile, constantly feeling that this cousin is a natural beauty.


    After waking up from the beauty, she realized that the eldest brother did not intend to leave.


    She hurried to see Xiao everything.


    The boy is controlling the drone in his mind to ensure that each drone can keep up with suspicious targets.


    This process requires extremely strong attention, and the boy doesn''t care about the surrounding environment at all.


    Little cutie has long volunteered to help out on guard, but the situation has changed now.


    "Ah this..."


    She looked at Xiaotongtong tangledly, and then looked tangledly at the big brother sitting there, her head began to hurt.


    Qin Tiangao slowly picked up a fruit plate.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Beauty + beauty, the cutie was immediately fooled, and ran over to accept the feeding.


    "Delicious~"


    The already delicious fruit becomes even more delicious.


    Cutie takes a bite and takes a look at the beauty''s pretty face.


    Time passed unknowingly, and she even forgot to check the monitoring.


    Fortunately, while Xiao Tongtong controls the drone, he also has a panoramic view of the whole island.


    After a while, Xiaotongtong said excitedly, "Lele, I saw that Ji Kong was connecting with a person. I couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly, but that person was not the first person to enter the isolated island."


    The boy turned his head and saw that the host was not around, but there was a voice praising the food behind him.


    He turned his head and met Qin Tiangao''s eyes first.


    This person''s eyes are light, and his temperament is dark and evil. When he silently stares at people, the feeling he brings can only be described in four words.


    Creepy!


    Xiao Wantong recalls whether he said something he should not have said.


    Qin Tiangao handed the fruit plate to his sister, got up calmly, walked to the screen, and found that the hundreds of small screens were too densely packed, making his eyes hurt.


    He had a half-smile: "You have good eyesight, and you can accurately find the target person."


    The other party was tall, and when he looked down, his gaze happened to be on Xiaotongtong''s head.


    Xiao Tongtong held his head and took a step back.


    Xiao Tangtong: The head is cool.jpg


    Little cute took a step to react, and the big hall brother began to doubt Xiaotongtong''s head.


    "Ah, ah," she yelled a few words in a high voice, "Brother Tiangao, let Lele sing for you."


    Sister singing?


    Qin Tiangao readily accepted, but seeing the boy also showed anticipation, he said lightly, "Go outside, it''s too stuffy inside."


    Little cutie can only coax this brother to leave, stop exploring Xiaotongtong''s head, and nod in a hurry.


    "Okay, okay~"


    She ran over ''da da da'', stretched out her hand, pushed Qin Tiangao out, and looked back, "Xiao Tongtong, can you do it alone?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "...um." When will he not be targeted?


    On the deck, you can see the endless ocean. The blue sea and blue sky, white clouds and seagulls, the scenery is beautiful, very suitable for enjoying my sister''s singing voice.


    However, when I turned my head, I saw two very old and young men lying under a parasol, wearing sunglasses, drinking iced lemonade, very leisurely.


    "Lele, do you want to sing?"


    Yun Da raised Erlang''s legs and swayed leisurely a few times.


    "Then I''ll order a song."


    Yun Er was not far behind, "I want to order a song too!"


    Qin Tiangao pushed his sister away with one hand.


    The restaurant on the cruise ship is very large, with a lot of food, and it¡¯s not bad to enjoy while eating.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Qin An and Qin Xi walking over with food.


    "Lele, you are here too."


    Qin An couldn''t see the big living Qin Tiangao at all, and sat directly on the other side of the cutie, smilingly picking out some food from the plate.


    Qin Xi secretly glanced at Qin Tiangao who was in the way, thought for a while, sat beside Qin An, took out an empty plate, and started picking food.


    "Lele, you are too tired to monitor, eat more."


    You can eat without using your hands, is there such a good thing?


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Ah!"


    After chewing a few times, she freed up one hand and gave a thumbs up.


    Qin Tiangao found out that his sister had completely forgotten to sing; "..."


    He shouldn''t have come out with such a big cruise ship.


    The original intention was to help my sister monitor the situation on the isolated island, and it turned out to be a good vacation spot for this group of people.


    No money, no effort, no cruise, and occupying my sister.


    Qin Tiangao''s eyes darkened slightly.


    After finally waiting for the cutie to finish eating, he led the people to the swimming pool on the top floor.


    Just walked to the door, and saw a handsome guy in a swimsuit working on a computer.


    "Brother, so you are hiding here!"


    Little cutie ran over cheerfully, poked out her furry head to take a look, and found that the screen was full of incomprehensible content, so she gave up immediately.


    She stared at Qin Ping''s arm.


    In the past, the elder brother always wore a shirt, which was not obvious. Now, it seems that the elder brother also has a lot of muscles, as well as abdominal muscles!


    She poked the muscles on Qin Ping''s arm and recalled the other brothers.


    "The third brother seems to have more muscles."


    Qin Ping didn''t raise his head, "Too muscular is not good."


    Little cutie changed the example, "Second brother doesn''t have many muscles, his flesh is soft."


    Qin Ping sneered: "If you don''t like sports, it''s nothing."


    "chicken?"


    Little cutie sucked her saliva, "I''ll eat** at night, grilled chicken wings, chestnut roast chicken, almond chicken balls, all of them are delicious!"


    Qin Ping looked like the owner of a cruise ship, "Well, I''ll tell the restaurant to do it later."


    Qin Tiangao: "..." The cruise ship is his.


    In the end, Qin Tiangao couldn''t appreciate his sister''s singing voice alone.


    Xiao Tontong urgently called to Little Cutie in his mind.


    "Lele, Zhuang Wu has appeared!"


    Little cutie: "Okay, Lele will catch him right away!"


    Island.


    After falling into the trap, Zhuang Wu twitched the corners of his lips, "Let me just say, you are such a precious Qin Lele, you will give her good things, no matter what happens, nothing will happen to her, so everything is a trap."


    Su He looked at him indifferently.


    The pale skin began to rot.


    He said sharply: "You are going to die soon."


    Zhuang Wu laughed twice.


    "Believe it or not, I can take you away in a wave before I die? For a person who should have died long ago, you young talents will be buried with me, then my life is not in vain... Ah!"


    A hammer fell from the sky and hit him hard.


    Zhuang Wu screamed, only to realize that it was a Taoist weapon.


    Who made Taoist utensils into the shape of a hammer?


    However, the hammer was particularly well suited to attacking his now battered body.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can even break him up directly.


    "Let everyone be buried with you?"


    A soft and fierce voice came.


    "Ah bah, you die yourself!"


    Zhuang Wu''s eyes lit up.


    "Qin Lele!"


    He turned his head and looked at Dwarf Dwarf with burning eyes.


    "You actually appeared, hahaha! This is the moment I''ve been waiting for!"


    He made an uncommon gesture and quickly read a long list.


    In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and sand and rocks flew away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： play football

    Chapter 1258 Playing football


    Su He and Ji Ting protect Qin Lele.


    Knowing that he was deceived, Ziqi still made a move.


    He is considered the leader among the monks. Once he makes a move, other people have to help even if they feel resentful.


    Some people also took the opportunity to escape.


    Gu Xiaoge and He Rui, who were paying close attention to him, looked at each other and followed directly.


    Little cutie dared to show up because she was not afraid of any tricks by Zhuang Wu.


    She first put out a bunch of Taoist tools, and then took out a wooden sword, pointing the tip at Zhuang Wu.


    The man''s pale skin began to fade, and he was vaguely coming to the end of his life.


    If he wants to live, he must put all his eggs in one basket at this moment.


    "Ugh!"


    The pain in his body made him scream out, but his eyes shone with excitement, the excitement of being about to regain his life.


    Little cutie also stared at him closely.


    Suddenly, she patted her head.


    "Why did Lele do it by herself, didn''t she have two helpers?"


    She whistled.


    Zhuang Wu thought that he was about to finish his work, but he didn''t see Qin Lele in front of him showing any pain.


    "Strange, isn''t it?"


    Little cutie is not worried about the outcome of the battle, but still has her own thoughts.


    "You don''t even think about how many good things Lele has. Everyone gives gifts, and Lele is also very distressed. Don''t use it, it''s a pity."


    She smiled and said: "Lele simply used them all at once. No matter whether you use a new method or an old trick from thousands of years ago, can it hurt Lele half a point?"


    Su He lowered his head and glanced at his junior sister, feeling helpless at her way of punishing her heart.


    Zhuang Wu has been dormant and calculating for so long, how could the method of preparation be useless?


    It¡¯s just that at their home court, Zhuang Wu couldn¡¯t set up an array in advance, and now he¡¯s in a hurry to use it. I don¡¯t know how long they have deployed some small mechanisms on the island.


    It is not for nothing to invite you into the urn. If the safety of the younger sister cannot be guaranteed, Su He will not agree to this plan.


    Zhuang Wu didn''t know.


    He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Oh, you''re vomiting blood," the little cutie pretended to be worried, "Then stop it for a while, didn''t you just read it for nothing before? Lele will give you some more time."


    Zhuang Wu vomited blood again.


    There was wind behind his ears, he reacted, turned around to fight back, and met a young and handsome face.


    "Yunda?"


    Zhuang Wu did not expect that Yunda, who was supposed to be in Qingshui Temple, would also come out of the mountain. He received no news.


    He hurriedly responded while looking for a way to escape.


    Yun Da sold a loophole, Zhuang Wu took the opportunity to escape, ran less than ten meters, and another person landed heavily, the abacus in his hand flew out directly, blocking his way.


    "Cloud two?"


    Zhuang Wu thought it was going to be bad.


    Yun Dayuner was dispatched at the same time, and there was another problem with the island, so he couldn''t take Qin Lele down at all.


    And now that his body can''t last a day, he has to find his own alternatives.


    At this time, Qin Lele enthusiastically took out a large bag of melon seeds, and grabbed a handful of anyone she saw.


    "Come, come, eat melon seeds to watch a good show, there is no charge, if you miss it, you will regret it for life!"


    Ziqi looked at the melon seeds in his hand, only thinking it was funny.


    But the depression in my heart is gone.


    The same goes for the other monks who were cheated.


    When they found that Zhuang Wu appeared and Qin Lele was intact, they knew they were being used.


    At this moment, they don''t know that there are traitors among the monks, but they just feel that Qingshui Temple doesn''t behave like a human being.


    Seeing Yun Dayun Er appearing, half of their anger disappeared.


    The hosts have said that Yun Da and Yun Er are definitely at the pinnacle of the current world, especially Yun Da, who was all-powerful decades ago, I am afraid that he is even stronger now.


    They were lucky enough to watch the battle of such characters once.


    Look at the little cutie with a smiling face, asking them to eat melon seeds in a childish voice, and the remaining half of the anger disappeared.


    Standing in line, eating sunflower seeds, watching a good show.


    Zhuang Wu was kicked by Yun Da, landed heavily, and rolled a few more times, covered in sand.


    He got up in a panic, suddenly felt something was wrong, and looked back, okay, a group of Taoist priests and bald heads stood there neatly and stared at him.


    Zhuang Wu; "It''s so deceiving!"


    Little cutie took it for granted: "If you don''t bully, who do you bully?"


    Zhuang Wu was so angry that he was about to attack her. Ziqi who was standing beside him kicked her back.


    Yun Da''s eyes lit up.


    "Like kicking people? It''s a good habit."


    He was already light on the branch, and when he saw the person being kicked back, he jumped down again and kicked the person over again.


    Sub-period: ¡°¡­¡±


    The monk could only kick back again, and was forced to play football with an old man.


    Zhuang Wu: "..."


    Little cutie was very excited when she saw it, and jumped up, "Lele wants to play, Lele wants to play too!"


    Su He quickly held her down, "No, your legs are too short."


    Little cutie: (¡¨£¾dish£¼)


    Zhuang Wu has been changing his identity all the time, he is considered a big shot, how can he bear this kind of humiliation?


    He stood still, ready to explode.


    Yun Dayao waved at Ziqi, "Stay away!"


    Yun Er threw the abacus out, and the abacus formed a huge circle, protecting all those who were watching the show.


    After the self-destruct, there was a huge bunker in front of my eyes.


    The little cutie sniffed the air.


    "Ran."


    Ji panicked when he heard this, "Let him run away at this time, and if he hides for a few more years, won''t he target his junior sister again?"


    Little cutie folded her hands and shook her head with a smile.


    "Oh, just run away, he won''t survive today, don''t worry about it, let''s go and see that traitor."


    Ji Ting didn''t pay attention to the traitor, but only wanted to solve Zhuang Wu.


    He grabbed Su He and expressed his worries.


    If he could, he wished he could pick up a few bricks and catch up now.


    "Brother," Su He said helplessly, "use your brain."


    Ji Ting said calmly and generously: "I have no brains, what plans do you guys have, just tell me."


    Su He: "...If Zhuang Wu escapes and won''t survive a day, he will only look for his alternatives. We have already arranged manpower there, so don''t worry."


    Ji Ting now only cares about who is the candidate.


    Su He smiled: "You don''t know."


    While speaking, Gu Xiaoge and He Rui had already brought back Ji Kong who was about to escape.


    Jikong''s fellow students were puzzled.


    "Why did you arrest Senior Brother Ji Kong?"


    Su He hooked his lips slightly, "You can ask yourself."


    Little cutie has dealt with Jikong in the previous competition, not many, the impression of him is that he is very stable and low-key.


    But now it seems that some people are really low-key, and some are secretly poking trouble.


    "You are not very old," she circled around Jikong, "Even if you can cooperate with Zhuang Wu this time, you were not the one who plotted against the master last time, there is someone behind you, tell me, who is it?" Senior taught you that everything has animism, so who is cooperating with Zhuang Wu?"


    Jikong shut up and said nothing.


    Little cutie shrugged, seemingly innocently saying, "Then let your master come and explain, and see how he taught a traitor and traitor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： Silly cant tell

    Chapter 1259 Silly and confused


    After a period of rehabilitation, Chen Yi can now walk independently without any auxiliary tools.


    However, he has been in a wheelchair for too long and his injuries are serious. Now the number of steps he can walk every day is limited.


    Even so, Chen Yi is satisfied.


    He used to be disheartened, and after Chen''s mother chose Chen Ce, she even lost the will to survive.


    But for some reason, after his legs gradually recovered and the Alaska at home came to trouble him every day, he gradually realized that he was alive and rarely thought about anything else.


    On this day, Chen Yi walked around the living room.


    The personal trainer pinches his watch and reminds him when the time is up.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s time, you should rest."


    Chen Yi walked slowly to the sofa, sat down, picked up a towel that was placed aside and wiped his forehead.


    Before he could catch his breath, a chubby puppy ran over biting a Frisbee.


    Chen Yi glanced, almost thinking that a ball had hit him.


    Chen Wuyou put down the Frisbee, and began to look at him pitifully with wet dog eyes.


    The tail behind it is spinning wildly.


    Chen Yi expressionless: "I''m tired, I''ll play tomorrow."


    "Wow."


    Alaska drooped his ears, lay down on the ground, and yelled pitifully.


    Chen Yi: "No way, no way."


    Alaska simply covered his eyes with his paws, and continued to bark.


    Chen Yiqi laughed, "Cover your ears if you can."


    The dog''s IQ is not low, and after being brought by Qin Lele for a while, this Alaska really understood, and tried to cover its ears with its paws.


    However, it was too fat, and the chubby claws stretched and stretched, but they didn''t reach the ears.


    Chen Wuyou: The dog is shocked.jpg


    Those doggy eyes suddenly widened, as if unable to accept this fact.


    Chen Yi sighed helplessly.


    "Wait for me to rest for a while, and then play with you."


    "Wow woof!"


    Alaska immediately turned from sadness to joy, and screamed crazily.


    The personal trainer sighed, he always felt that Mr. Chen doted on this dog too much, he really doted on him like his son.


    Dislikes the dog''s fatness, and teaches the other party to give the other party a diet meal, but whenever the dog acts like a baby, he can''t bear it, so he still secretly gives the dog extra meals.


    I dislike the dog''s rowdy, and want to drive the other away, but after a while, I still wave my hand to let the dog come over.


    After resting for a while, Chen Yi stood up and went to the courtyard.


    Chen Wuyou bit the frisbee, and followed happily.


    Finding that Chen Yi was walking slowly, he even teased him, urging him to go faster.


    One person and one dog arrived in the courtyard.


    Chen Yi threw the Frisbee out.


    Alaska immediately chased after happily.


    Just when Alaska was about to bite the Frisbee, it smelled a bad smell, and immediately called out vigilantly to the outside of the yard.


    Chen Yi''s face changed slightly, he walked directly to the door, closed the door, and prevented the personal trainers from coming out.


    There was a tall man standing outside the courtyard, with pale skin, slightly dull eyes, and a strange smell emanating from his body.


    Alaska cried out uneasily.


    "Wow woof!"


    Chen Yi walked over, knelt down, and hugged it, "Don''t bark, it''s fine."


    Outside the courtyard, Zhuang Wu laughed twice.


    "I knew you could sense me."


    As a loser, Zhuang Wu began to find a sense of accomplishment in these things.


    "After all, I chose the body, so it must be excellent."


    Chen Yi looked at him indifferently, "I thought you looked down on this body, didn''t you despise me as a cripple?"


    During the time he lived in the nursing home, his mentality changed, his facial features became sharper, he began to perceive some existences, and he began to realize that there was another side to this world.


    But he hasn''t seen the other side.


    Until Chen Ce returned to China and began to develop in Chu City, and even hypocritically sent someone to take care of him, he vaguely sensed that someone was spying on him.


    It was a kind of hidden and malicious peeping.


    As a person who has almost lost the will to survive, he doesn''t care about this kind of peeping, he is indifferent, and he has no intention of investigating and asking for help.


    After Chen Ce had an accident, this kind of peeping disappeared, and Chen Yi still didn''t care, and he could do whatever he liked.


    As a result, not long ago, this peep appeared again.


    As a person with keen perception, he almost instantly sensed the urgency and malice of the other party.


    Chen Yi was not surprised by Zhuang Wu''s arrival, and even felt a little disgusted.


    Zhuang Wu laughed ''ho ho'', he was teased by Qin Lele, like a mouse, quite embarrassed. At this moment, simply find a sense of accomplishment in the weaker people.


    He also wanted to tease the human.


    Before Chen Yi didn''t have the will to survive, so forget it, but now that he has the will to survive, wouldn''t it be more fun to play tricks on him?


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might be able to let you go."


    Chen Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he patted Alaska who had been whining.


    Zhuang Wu didn''t wait for the desired reaction, with a bad expression on his face, he raised his hand and wanted to kill Alaska.


    Chen Yi stood in front of the dog, looking at him expressionlessly.


    "You can do it."


    Zhuang Wu gritted his teeth.


    "One or two, just wait and see!"


    He didn''t wait any longer, and gestured again, preparing to seize the body.


    When he was about to succeed, a look of complacency and madness flashed in his eyes.


    Also at this time, a gust of wind blew past, blowing up countless powders.


    Zhuang Wu gave a ''bah'', "Why is there so much dust here?"


    The powder fell on him, and the silent erosion began.


    By the time Zhuang Wu found out, the powder could no longer be taken off.


    "what happened?"


    "Ask me?"


    A clear voice sounded.


    Zhuang Wu looked over vigilantly, but saw a young man standing around the corner, with an upright appearance and the smell of medicine.


    He knows this guy.


    "Jie Baitian? Why are you here?"


    "That''s strange," Jie Baitian spread his hands innocently, "This is not your home, where do you care about me?"


    Zhuang Wu has already regarded Chen Yi''s property as his own.


    He stumbled with Qin Lele, and he looked down on Qin Lele''s other senior brothers in his heart.


    "Do you know who I am? I dare to fight alone, and I''m not afraid to fall here."


    Xie Baitian really looked at his face seriously, touched his chin, and asked tentatively, "Are you Zhuang Mian?"


    Zhuang Wu: "..."


    "No, no, my junior sister said that Zhuang Mian is dead!"


    In the last few words, he deliberately imitated Qin Lele''s tone, and almost twisted Zhuang Wu''s nose with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I know you are Zhuang Wen, you killed the Patriarch of the Palace family, I remember this clearly."


    Zhuang Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he muttered something.


    There was a strong wind.


    Xie Baitian pursed his lips, "I forgot to tell you, I just used my new research - Xinghuo."


    He simulates the sound of an explosion.


    "boom!"


    The next second, Zhuang Wu started to ''bang bang bang''.


    Alaska was so frightened that he covered his eyes and kept whining. Chen Yi, who knew someone was secretly protecting him, hurriedly covered his ears.


    "Silly dog, I insist on running out to play."


    Xie Baitian only heard half a sentence.


    "Yes yes yes, isn''t this Zhuang Wen just a silly dog?"


    Zhuang Wu has no chance to tell him his real name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： didnt take a bite

    Chapter 1260 Didn''t take a bite


    The two sides met in Chu City.


    Pei Shao, Zhuangyan and others, who intentionally disappeared, returned to their respective posts, and the monks bid farewell one after another.


    After knowing that Jikong of Yufeng Temple is an insider, everyone hurriedly talked to their hosts about it. Soon the major temples began to investigate who was related to Zhuang Wu and Ji Kong.


    Now there is peace in the world, and their predecessors have made a lot of efforts for this, and they don''t want to see turmoil happen again.


    Little cutie carried a small cake, excitedly looking for Jie Baitian.


    "Brother, this is a reward for you."


    She happily handed the cake with many strawberries to Xie Baitian.


    As a caring junior sister, she never hesitates to praise her. Not only gave a small cake as a reward, but also blow all kinds of rainbow farts.


    "Senior brother dares to fight against the big villain alone, it is too powerful. Lele has never seen anyone who is more powerful than senior brother. Even when the master comes, he is a bit inferior."


    Little cutie applauded vigorously, "Brother is awesome!"


    Besides face blindness, Xie Baitian likes to study various medicines. He has a good nature and is very stable.


    But now a stable senior brother can''t help but feel elated under this kind of flattery.


    He in turn praised the cutie.


    "It''s still you who are resourceful and know how to invite you into the urn, turn passive into active, and build a good relationship with Chen Yi. After he finds something is right, he will tell you in time."


    Little cutie raised her white and tender chin, and looked at Jie Baitian with satisfaction.


    She didn''t say it directly, but she said "more" and "Lele still listens" all over her face.


    Xie Baitian boasted a few more words, but really had nothing to say, and wanted to leave with the cake in hand.


    "wait."


    Little cutie stretched out her claws to stop him.


    "Did you forget something?"


    Jie Baitian: "?"


    The big moist eyes salivated at the little cake.


    "Since it''s a celebration, of course it''s only fun when everyone celebrates together, right?"


    Xie Baitian followed her gaze to look at the strawberry cake.


    "Got it, got it."


    He took out a knife, divided the cake into several pieces, put one piece on a paper plate, and handed it to the little cutie.


    Quickly and accurately grabbed a strawberry, and after swallowing it, the cutie shook her head and looked at the other cakes eagerly.


    "Xiaotong didn''t come, but Xiaotong wants to eat, brother, good brother, you can give Xiaotong a piece."


    Xie Baitian thought that the two were inseparable, so he simply gave Xiaotong a piece.


    After taking one piece in each hand, the cutie was still not satisfied, saying that brother Tiangao wanted to eat too.


    Jie Baitian: "A CEO with facial paralysis also likes to eat strawberry cake?"


    Little cutie: "...The president with facial paralysis is Lele''s elder brother. What Lele just said is the big brother, with silver hair and long silver hair!"


    Xie Baitian''s face was full of innocence.


    "If the two of them stood in front of me, I would definitely be able to tell the difference. After all, one has long hair and the other has short hair."


    Little cutie no longer trusts his ability to recognize people.


    "Anyway, the big cousin wants to eat too, so you get a piece for him too."


    A small cake is only six small pieces.


    It was obviously a reward for himself, but in the end the little junior sister ate four small pieces, and he only ate two small pieces.


    Jie Baitian: I always feel something weird.


    After eating the cake, Qin Lele turned around and ran away.


    "The rewards have been delivered, Lele is going home for dinner!"


    "wait!"


    Xie Baitian called her to stop, "Your ninth senior brother said that he will interrogate Jikong with the support of Yufeng Temple, and the result will be forthcoming. Let you wait here."


    Little cutie stared at him seriously, "Are you sure it''s Brother Jiu?"


    Xie Baitian hesitated for a while, and probed, "Then, tenth brother?"


    The little cutie backed away slowly.


    "This, that, brother, you should figure out who asked you to tell Lele, goodbye~"


    She slipped home quickly, and found that Xiao Tongtong was waiting for dinner in the Qin residence, and went to say hello as if nothing had happened, not mentioning that she cheated a small piece of cake in his name.


    After dinner, Ye Ru took out a big cake, saying that she made it herself, in order to celebrate her daughter''s another disaster.


    Little cutie almost drooled at the cake.


    Mom made + cake + oversized = happy!


    "Mom, cut it quickly, cut it fast!"


    She started jumping anxiously.


    Ye Ru smiled and cut a large piece, ready to give it to her.


    A hand reached out to stop her.


    "Xiaoping, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Ping turned slightly cold, and cast a sidelong glance at his sister.


    "She bought a strawberry cake in front of me this afternoon, but no one at home ate it, so it must have been eaten by her."


    The implication is that my sister has run out of cakes for today, so I can''t eat any more.


    Ye Ru looked at her daughter regretfully.


    "It seems that you can''t eat fresh cakes."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    "Brother, you slandered Lele!"


    Little cutie was dissatisfied: "Lele bought it in front of you, and Colele bought it for Brother Xie to celebrate his completion of the task. I gave him all the cake, and Lele didn''t eat a bite!"


    Qin Ping didn''t believe it.


    Strawberry cake in front of him but not eating, this is definitely not his sister.


    "Lele really didn''t eat!" Xiaocuti stomped her feet anxiously, and found that everyone else had a piece, but she didn''t, so she almost slapped her mouth.


    Qin Ping took a piece, took a spoonful, and looked at her slowly.


    "Then why did you stay next door for so long?"


    "Study!"


    Qin Ping: "...do you think I will believe it?"


    The eyeballs rolled around a few times, and the cutie changed an excuse, "I only studied for a while, and spent most of my time playing with the cats."


    Qin Ping still didn''t believe it.


    Little cutie pulls Xiao everything.


    "Xiao Quan can testify!"


    In fact, the two did not meet in the afternoon.


    Meeting the big brother''s cold gaze, the little boy stood firmly on the side of the host.


    "Well, I can testify that Lele didn''t take a bite."


    If the host wants to eat, at least half of it must be snatched away. How can it be possible to take a bite? He wasn''t lying, he didn''t eat a bite, he ate half of it.


    Qin Ping was unmoved, "You will definitely face her, and you cannot testify."


    Little cutie''s hair is blown up.


    Usually the eldest brother is so handsome and cool, but when he takes care of her, he is a little annoying, sweet annoying.


    Qin Jian glanced at his daughter, and handed over the piece that he didn''t move.


    Not to be outdone, Mrs. Qin handed over her piece too.


    "Don''t worry, your elder brother won''t let you eat, grandma will buy it for you, grandma has plenty of money."


    If she can spend 100 million to get a Jade Buddha for her granddaughter, she is indeed very rich.


    Little cutie took the cake from the two of them, glanced at Qin Ping proudly, and shouted softly.


    "Thank you dad, thank you grandma~"


    The mother and son were very satisfied, and directly ignored Qin Ping''s warning.


    Qin Ping warned her: "Brush your teeth in time after eating."


    Little cutie turned her back, holding the cake and eating happily, ignoring him.


    Qin Ping has nothing to do with his younger sister, but he can deal with his two younger brothers and everything.


    Finding that the three of them were also eager to send cakes, he went over one by one.


    "Aren''t you going to join the group recently? Have you finished reading the script?"


    Qin An walked away in despair.


    "Aren''t you participating in the competition recently? Can you take the first place?"


    Qin Xi hummed.


    "If Lele has a toothache and can''t eat, what should I do?"


    Xiao Wanwan slowly withdrew the hand that was handing the cake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： you are amazing

    Chapter 1261 You are amazing


    "Ji Kong committed suicide?"


    Hearing the news, Qin Lele jumped up from the sofa.


    She stood on the sofa with bare feet, trying to make eye contact with Su Heping.


    Su He looked down at her, "Yes, I interrogated him with the abbot of Yufeng Temple, but he still refused to tell. The abbot was very angry and said that he didn''t want him as an apprentice. Not long after we left, when we came back, he was gone."


    Little cutie gave up on eye level with her senior, and sat back again, crossing her hands, thinking with a stern face.


    "It''s strange, it''s not because he was kicked out of Yufeng Temple that he can''t think about it? But it''s impossible!"


    She has a good reason.


    "After he did such a thing that insulted the master, he should know that he will be kicked out sooner or later. If the host doesn''t kill him himself, he is already thinking about the master and apprentice."


    Su He looked at her with amused analysis.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Someone killed him to silence him!"


    Little cutie patted his fleshy paw, "Or, he is willing to hide it for the people behind the scenes. This kind of willingness may be threatened, or it may be that the two have a close relationship."


    The abbot of Yufeng Temple is Mingzi generation, and his apprentice is Jizi generation.


    The host does not have animism, but his apprentice, a Ji Wu who made a mistake and was locked up, knows this trick, but he hasn''t been out of the mountain gate for more than ten years. One is the lonely sky that does not show mountains and dews.


    According to the judgment of Su He and others, Ji Kong is spying on Qin Lele these days, and he is a knife in Zhuang Wu''s hand.


    But decades ago, those who peeped at Qingshui Guanyun must be people of the same generation as Yunda and others.


    It was also that person who taught Ji Kong this trick. That person is Zhuang Wu''s real collaborator! If the opponent didn''t save Zhuang Wu, maybe he gave up on him, or maybe he was plotting more!


    "wait!"


    The little cutie reached out and grabbed Su He, her eyes sparkling.


    "Lele discovered a super important thing!"


    Su He raised his eyebrows, "Are you trying to say that Jiwu also has problems?"


    Cute: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    Su He smiled and said: "You think I can''t guess this? The host can''t, but their senior brother can. The senior brother has been imprisoned for more than ten years, but he didn''t tell the public what he did wrong. Now the junior brother is working for a tiger again."


    Once Zhuang Wu succeeds, Qingshui Temple is likely to fall into chaos. Senior brothers Su He and others wanted revenge, and disciples from other lines took the opportunity to seize power. Their actions were once again turbulent, and the peace that had been maintained for a long time was shattered.


    If that day really comes, Jikong will definitely be a sinner who will be infamous for thousands of years!


    Patted the hairy head of the junior sister, Su He said calmly, "The abbot of Yufeng Temple must have something to hide from us. The master didn''t come, so I asked the master and the second master to come and invite the master Mingzhen to drink tea."


    One drink of tea is not the other drink of tea.


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    "The Ji Wu side will also send people there."


    Little cutie actively raised her hand, "Lele go, let Lele go!"


    Su He: "It''s late, Junior Brother Xie has already volunteered."


    Little cutie paused.


    She glanced at Su He, and then at the obedient and uninterrupted little everything.


    Xiao Tongtong hesitated and said: "Go to Xie Shixiong, will you really not admit the wrong person?"


    Su He: "...someone will join him and act together."


    Little cutie hesitated, her big eyes fluttered several times, and then said, "But, what if he also recognizes the wrong person when we meet?"


    Su He: "..."


    The room was quiet.


    After a few minutes, Xiaocuti smiled awkwardly, "Well, Lele was just joking, for such an important matter, Senior Brother Xie should not mistake someone, should he..."


    When it came to the latter, she was not even sure.


    Su He''s smile froze.


    He said goodbye quickly, looking hurried.


    Cutie leaned over and discussed with Xiaotongtong, "He must be looking for a remedy."


    After speaking, she shook her head.


    "I didn''t expect Su and senior brother to make such a low-level mistake."


    Xiao Tongtong: "Maybe, he didn''t expect Brother Xie to be stupid in such a thing?"


    Little cutie doesn''t care so much.


    Yun Dayun Er is here, and Su He seems to have found a helper, so he no longer enslaves her, and she has started to play happily again!


    However, that afternoon, Little Cutie received a call from Su He.


    "Lele, you rush to Heshi to help now."


    The salted fish dream was shattered, and the little cutie asked with a bulging face.


    "Why? Didn''t senior brother think of a remedy?"


    Su on the other end of the phone smiled kindly, but obviously, the object of his anger was not cutie.


    "That good senior brother of yours, my good senior brother Xie Baitian is fine with admitting to the wrong person, but he actually took the trafficker as a connector and ran away with the trafficker."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Su He was so angry that he might have started to think about how to deal with Jie Baitian.


    He reported an address to the little cutie, "Just go to this place, there will only be one person waiting for you."


    Little cutie doesn''t really want to offend the angry Su He.


    Su He and senior brother are super scary at ordinary times, calculating everyone with a smile, even more scary when they are angry!


    "Okay, okay, Lele will go right away!"


    He City is not far from Chu City. It takes less than two hours to get there on the expressway. As long as there is no traffic jam, it can be faster.


    "We can''t drive, we need to find a driver."


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t really want to take Gao Kai there. In this case, Gao Kai might be a hindrance. And since she had a child, Gao Kai mentioned his baby every day, and her ears could hear cocoons.


    Qin Xi changed his clothes and went downstairs, his eyes full of unruly.


    He pretended to turn the key casually.


    "I''m fine today, how about giving you a ride?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." So I was ignored?


    Little cutie declined: "Lele really wants to get there as soon as possible, but I don''t want to ride a roller coaster."


    With the habit of her third brother, she can turn a car into a racing car, and she feels uncomfortable without showing off her stunts. It drifts for a while, and rises into the air for a while.


    There just happened to be a phone call.


    "Xiaozhuangzhuang, are you going to Heshi too? Has something happened over there that the local members can''t solve?"


    The little cutie frowned suddenly, and softly asked the other party for a ride.


    After hanging up the phone, she said goodbye to Qin Xi.


    Seeing that the big wild wolf was a little unhappy, she took the initiative to come over to post a post, and even raised her hand to show her heart.


    "Third brother, let''s work hard for the competition. Lele hopes that everyone can see the third brother''s painting skills."


    She boasted vigorously, "After all, the third brother is so versatile. He is a boxing champion, a race car driver and a hacker. Now he is also a painter. He is super powerful and awesome. No one can compare to you!"


    Big Bad Wolf was blown away.


    He tried to be reserved, and nodded implicitly, "I''m trying to get the first place."


    Little cutie: "The third brother must be the first one. Lele believes in you. Now practice obediently!"


    After coaxing the third brother, she ran away.


    Meet the eldest brother at the door again.


    The young president was loosening his tie, and by the look on his face, he heard her bragging.


    "No one can compare to him? Then he is really great."


    Little cutie paused and tilted her head.


    How do these words sound yin and yang?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： Steal Lele

    Chapter 1262 Stealing Lele


    Brother is so majestic and mighty, how could he be eccentric?


    Little cutie took this as an illusion, greeted cheerfully, and slipped out with Xiaotongtong.


    Qin Ping watched them leave, then looked back at Qin Xi with clear and cold eyes.


    In the past, his eyes were also very cold, but today''s coldness is especially different.


    The big wild wolf took a step back, went upstairs again without saying hello, and decided not to go downstairs until the little girl came home!


    Little cutie and Xiao Wantong met with the people from the scientific research association.


    Zhuang Yan drove the car himself, and brought two team members, one was Lan Se, the captain of the third team of the action team, and the other was Qi Hua.


    The two sides met, and the cutie greeted Lancer with a smile.


    After saying hello, he didn''t speak, but kept smiling, his eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and the dimples on his cheeks were particularly obvious.


    It took only a few seconds for Lancer to go from being calm to being uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she fished in her pocket, took out a red envelope and handed it to the little cutie.


    "Meeting ceremony."


    The cutie took it cheerfully, with exaggerated facial expressions.


    "Could it be that Sister Lan Se agreed to Brother Ji''s marriage proposal?"


    Lancer has always been careless, and he blushed when he heard this.


    "I just started talking about things that I don''t have, and I''m still far away from getting married."


    Little cutie uses Gong Nan and Di Ying as examples.


    She described it on twitter, to the effect that Gong Nan was thinking about proposing marriage not long after her pursuit of success, and thinking about how to hold a wedding soon after her proposal was successful.


    "Lele counts, your senior brother may get things done soon."


    She also suggested, "Why don''t you hold a wedding with the fourteenth brother, the scene must be spectacular!"


    Lancer, a straightforward person, was completely speechless by her teasing.


    Little cutie teased her, and also teased Zhuang Yan and Qi Hua.


    "You don''t look like a little dog. He is about to get married, but you haven''t moved. What''s going on?"


    Two single dogs: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Hua was slightly moved.


    "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Qin to care so much about our emotional life."


    He is just a small person in the scientific research association, not as famous as Zhuang Yan Gongnan and others. I thought that a famous person like Qin Lele would not remember him, but unexpectedly...he immediately made a promise.


    "If I leave the single, I will definitely give you a red envelope. If I get married, I will give you another big red envelope."


    Little cutie nodded with her hands in her hands, and said a lot of good things.


    After speaking, she looked at Zhuang Yan suggestively.


    Zhuang Yan, who saw through her, was unmoved.


    "You say so much, you just want a red envelope."


    What cares about their love life? What she cares about is the big red envelope after getting married!


    Little cutie is confident: "Not everyone can get Lele''s blessing."


    She snorted, ignored Zhuang Yan, and grabbed Lan Se again, chatting with her about Ji Ting''s past embarrassment.


    As a naive senior brother, this senior brother has made many jokes.


    "But Sister Lancer, if you are really together, you must guard his money and don''t let him lend it out casually!"


    After giving instructions to Lancer, she informed again that Ji Ting had buried gold bricks in the ground of Qingshuiguan hut.


    "After you get married, if he doesn''t tell me where his gold bricks are hidden, he''s hiding money from his own house. Beat him up. He''s rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Beat him up hard!"


    Lancer was in a trance, and was led to start thinking about marriage.


    Little cutie covered her mouth and sniggered, and moved closer to Xiaotongtong again.


    "Is Lele''s move powerful?"


    Seeing the complacency in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, Xiao Tongtong also laughed.


    "If it really works, Senior Brother Ji really has to give you a big red envelope."


    There are not many smart and cute assists like the host.


    Little cutie was very busy along the way, she not only had to tease Lancer, come to assist him, but also asked the two single dogs to prepare for receiving red envelopes in the future.


    Drink juice and eat snacks when your mouth is free.


    Eat and drink enough, satisfied, eyes roll, and want to make trouble again.


    She poked Xiaotongtong''s arm.


    Xiaotong understood everything, and began to ask about the strange incident in Zhuangyanhe City.


    Zhuang Yan was not very wary of this boy, to put it simply.


    Little cutie''s eyes brightened.


    "That is to say, things won''t be resolved in a short while, are you in no hurry?"


    Zhuang Yan: Bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Cutie immediately used exaggerated words to exaggerate how hateful the people who cooperate with Zhuang Wu are.


    "Do you think that solving Zhuang Wu is the end? No, this is just the beginning."


    She touched her chin with one hand, pretending to be deep, but her face was so fleshy that people wanted to pinch it.


    "Lele has a hunch that the person who hides the deepest is the scariest person. He can hide from the time when the master is now, and he is very ambitious!"


    Zhuang Yan already understood her hint, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    No way, people who are often tricked have already become alert. What''s more, whoever gets along with Qin Lele for a long time will always act close to her.


    Now, Zhuang Yan wanted to play tricks on the cutie.


    "Well, there are quite a few ambitious people in this world."


    Little cutie glared at him, why didn''t this man say what she wanted to hear the most?


    She hinted again, and said that that person must be extremely vicious, and that that person might control Yufeng Temple, so she had to guard against it!


    Zhuang Yan: "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Little cutie: so angry.jpg


    After saying this and that, Zhuang Yan was not fooled, and the cutie was so angry... so angry that she ate another big piece of bread.


    Lancer was still a little worried, "President, since that matter is not urgent, why don''t we go to Yufeng Temple to see it? It is also our responsibility to maintain stability."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Honest people are easy to be fooled. He used to be an honest person, but after meeting Qin Lele, he didn''t want to be honest anymore.


    "Wow, it''s better to be a beautiful sister!"


    The little cutie threw herself into Lancer''s arms.


    After a while, she sat up again blushing.


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Lancer didn''t notice it, and he persuaded Zhuang Yan with Qi Hua.


    Zhuang Yan took advantage of the situation and pretended to be reluctant to agree.


    Little cutie squinted at him.


    Today''s Xiaozhuangzhuang is not cute at all!


    The car drove to the place Su He said, Zhuang Yan stopped the car and looked out.


    "There is only one big tree, no one, Lele, is the address you gave correct?"


    Little cutie also finds it strange.


    She simply got out of the car and took a look.


    At this time, a few ropes fell from the tree.


    The rope quickly **** the little cutie.


    A man jumped down, lifted the cutie skillfully, put it in a back basket, and carried it on his back, without looking at anyone else, he just went straight up the mountain.


    other people:"!"


    Xiao Tongtong quickly ran out of the car, stared at the man''s profile for a few moments, and asked hesitantly, "Senior Brother Seven?"


    Wen He didn''t look back.


    He only has one junior junior sister, but no junior junior brother. Who is that boy? do not know.


    Everything happened too fast, and it just so happened that this senior brother had many tricks to overcome the cutie.


    Before he could react, the little cutie was kidnapped again!


    She said angrily: "You let Lele come down! Do you believe that Lele will cut all your broken ropes?"


    Wen He didn''t look back, and said indifferently, "Cut whatever you want, it depends on whether you cut it fast or they grow faster."


    Little cute instantly recalled the experience of being often stolen before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： Crazy brother

    Chapter 1263 Crazy Senior Brother


    Little cutie still remembers being domineering in Qingshui Temple, ahem, it was a long time after dominating one side that she realized that she hadn''t seen Senior Brother Seven yet.


    The little devil went to ask the big devil Su, why is the seventh brother not here?


    At that time, Su and his senior brother didn''t speak, but their expressions were meaningful.


    She doesn''t care, and she doesn''t miss people she has never met.


    It wasn''t until one day that she finished teasing Shi Xiaoer, and when she walked towards the small courtyard with her hands behind her back, the vines on the tree suddenly attacked her quickly.


    She took out her Taoist weapon to resist, but no matter how she resisted, the vines would break and regenerate, coming from all directions, tying her into a rice dumpling and hanging her up.


    Little cutie: "..."


    At that time, a fallen leaf flew like a sharp knife and cut off the vine.


    Before she could be happy, someone carried her around in a bamboo basket and cheerfully went to see Master Yun.


    "Master, I caught a cutie, and this cutie will belong to me from now on."


    Cute: (¨‹¤Ø¨‹¥á)


    Even if everyone explained later that she was a junior junior sister, not a cat or a dog on the side of the road, she couldn''t be **** and taken away casually, the annoying Wen He would still do this.


    Sometimes she was the one who had a good fight with someone, and suddenly a rope stretched out, tying her up flexibly and taking her away.


    Sometimes when she went to the kitchen to steal food, the vines lying on the ground were ordered to tie her up.


    Or she was sleeping well, but when she woke up, she found that she had changed places.


    Thinking of the experience of being often carried in the back basket, the little cutie began to grind her teeth.


    She stared at the hemp rope, eager to bite on it.


    The man with the basket on his back said leisurely; "I put medicine on the rope, if you bite it, you will definitely pass out, maybe when you wake up, you will be thousands of miles away from your brothers, even across An ocean."


    Little cutie: (¨”¨‹Æ¤¨‹)


    She has more than one method, she is the king of kung fu. Huge strength began to try to break the ropes, but the ropes seemed to be stretchable, stretching or searching with her strength.


    Little cutie quietly released the little paper figurine, and the little paper figurine took the scissors and began to cut it with a ''click click''.


    The rope was not broken, and the little paper figurines became limp and lost their vitality.


    "Damn it!"


    Little cutie has never won the rope vines of the seventh senior brother before, and she still can''t win now.


    According to what Senior Brother Su He said, Senior Brother Seven specialized in rope skills, and he is about to become one with rope. And she is blooming in all walks of life, knows a lot, and is barely proficient, but if she is compared with Seventh Senior Brother in the same field, she will undoubtedly lose.


    Who knows how to kidnap people?


    Little cutie grinds her teeth: "Even if you don''t let Lele go now, you will let Lele go sooner or later. Lele is free, and I will definitely fix you!"


    The man hummed a ditty, but didn''t answer.


    Little cutie pricked up her ears and listened openly, and vaguely heard "carrying the little piglet home", so angry she started to kick her legs, and directly kicked the back basket out of a big hole.


    Her eyes lit up, she kicked several times violently, kicked out of the size that she could escape, and went straight out. After landing, she rolled twice on the spot, stood up again, and ran away with one jump.


    Zhuang Yan and the others caught up, seeing the cutie''s shape and movements, they were silent for a second, and then shot one after another.


    Countless vines flew out of the woods on both sides of the road, like snakes and dragons. They either took away their weapons, or tied people up and hung them on trees.


    Zhuang Yan tried to use the magic eye, and a few vines sensed his consent, and immediately made a plant mask to give him room to breathe, but almost covered 90% of his face.


    Zhuang Yan: "..."


    The treatment of the others was similar, even the little ones were all **** and hung up.


    Keep all energy and do not belong to this world.


    He escaped successfully and is going to save the little cutie.


    Suddenly there was a shadow above his head. He looked up and saw enlarged faces approaching one by one, which was full of horror.


    He fell backwards and a large hand reached out.


    "Don''t touch everything!"


    The cutie was furious, and slammed directly in this direction, and bumped into Wen He''s arms.


    Wen He lifted the little junior sister up and shook her.


    "Who is this boy?"


    Little cutie turned her head, "Lele''s good friend! Little buddy!"


    Wen He didn''t believe it, and stared at Xiao Tongtong, who looked at him with a cold face.


    "The person Su and the senior brother talked about is you, time waits for no one, stop playing around, we have to act quickly."


    Wen He let out a dissatisfied ''tsk''.


    He snapped his fingers, and the three of Zhuang Yan were put down.


    The three of them watched the man who appeared suddenly very vigilantly.


    Tall, thin, with overly slender limbs, high flexibility, and a very good appearance, but his demeanor reveals a message of ''I''m crazy, don''t mess with me''.


    The cutie was also put down.


    The first thing she did was to step on Wen He''s feet hard, and then ran away.


    Running to Xiaotongtong, she held Xiaotongtong''s hand, "Let''s go, ignore him!"


    Wen He covered his heart exaggeratedly.


    "Xiao Lele, if you say that, it will hurt brother too much."


    The little cutie made a ''humming'' sound, and climbed the mountain angrily.


    Not only climbed the mountain, but also called Su He to denounce him.


    "You didn''t even say that Brother Seven was here!"


    Su He: "He won''t let me say, you know, if he doesn''t like it, he will chase me down for a year."


    The black-bellied brother easily blamed him, but the cutie stared back in dissatisfaction.


    Wen He followed them leisurely with his hands behind his head.


    After being stared at, he immediately smiled at the cutie. The face is full of, ''Why don''t you tie you home''.


    Little cutie: (¨‹Æ¤¨‹#)


    Xiao Tongtong patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be angry, let''s get down to business first. Didn''t Su and senior brother find out that Ji Wu has been confined in the back mountain of Yufeng Temple? Let''s go directly to the back mountain and try not to disturb the people of Yufeng Temple."


    Zhuang Yan and the other three also came to give advice.


    They arrived at the back mountain, mixed in, and began to look for Ji Wu''s trace.


    Xiaotong starts scanning directly.


    "There are six people, but I don''t know who is Jiwu."


    He marked the location of the six people.


    "What should we do? Split up?"


    Little cutie rested her chin in thought.


    He leaned his head over, "Xiao Lele, your friend seems to have a very special ability, what is it? Is it fun?"


    Little cutie waved her little fleshy hand and pushed the person aside.


    "Is not fun!"


    Wen He didn''t believe it, and stared at Xiaotongtong with burning eyes.


    Xiao Tangtong resisted and did not retreat.


    He is used to the crazy and fierce temper of this seventh senior brother.


    I heard that this senior brother fought to the death with people many years ago. He was stabbed a few times, bleeding all over the place, and fought with people laughing and laughing.


    From then on, no one dared to provoke him, and secretly called him a lunatic, or a lunatic who would do bad things, thinking that Qingshui Temple should not take him in, and asked Master Yun to clean up the house.


    However, in recent years, the bad thing this senior brother Wen He has done is probably to kidnap the host anytime and anywhere.


    Everyone decided to split into two groups.


    Zhuang Yan is in a group of three, and Cutie is in a group of three.


    Little cutie even helped Zhuang Yan find a reason.


    "If you are found, you can say that you are catching fugitives and accidentally strayed in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： destroy it

    Chapter 1264 Destroy it


    Wen He is very satisfied with his junior sister.


    "It seems that Xiao Le is duplicity and misses senior brother very much."


    Little cutie tilted her head and sneered, "I won''t let you join them because I''m afraid you''ll hold them back!"


    She has been fighting wits and courage with Seventh Senior Brother for a long time, and of course she knows that he is a person who will go crazy anytime and anywhere when he is in the mood.


    If he is really paired with Zhuang Yan, and he starts beating Zhuang Yan or hanging him up when he gets excited before he has dealt with the enemy by that time, then his head will be given away for nothing.


    Wen He: "Brother is very powerful."


    "Yeah, it''s super powerful."


    Little cutie showed a smirk, "It''s all used against my own people."


    Wen He touched his nose.


    Soon, he cheered up again, and went to observe Xiao Tongtong.


    He is very tall, and his flexibility is particularly high. When he is bent over, he can still walk forward steadily.


    No one wants to be observed at close range, especially the person who observes himself has a face of ''I really want to do research''.


    "What''s your name? Where are you from? How did you meet Xiao Lele? How did she treat you so well? What skills do you have? Shall we fight to the death?"


    Little cutie hurriedly stopped him.


    "You can''t fight him to the death!"


    Wen He spread his hands, "A deathmatch is a respect for a master."


    Little cutie fights back: "It''s a blasphemy against life!"


    Wen He felt that Junior Sister didn''t understand the art of blood flowers, and that cutie despised him for thinking about doing bad things every day.


    "You get yourself under control!"


    Wen He stretched out his two long arms, shaking like water.


    "I can''t help it."


    He was confident: "I was born wanting to do bad things, every day and every moment. I usually control me, and now you control me too. You are all too much."


    Little cutie puffed up her face and said nothing, her chest heaving and falling with anger.


    Back then, she was so annoyed by this senior brother that she ran to ask the master. Only then did I learn that this senior brother had done a lot of bad things when he was a child.


    Of course, all the bad things are based on the fact that others hurt him first, and then he used more cruel means to retaliate.


    Revenge is no problem, but in the eyes of many people at that time, he was too cruel, too terrible, without compassion, and he was destined to become a villain and a villain.


    The suggestion of those people is that even if he is not locked up, he cannot be taught his skills.


    Teaching someone who is destined to be a villain is terrible.


    At that time, Wen He''s talent was far superior to these people, far superior to his peers.


    The main force of Yun Laoguan accepted him as a disciple against all opinions, taught him skills, and taught him to restrain his evil thoughts.


    People can have evil thoughts, but as long as they restrain themselves, they will succeed.


    Restraint is one of the best human qualities.


    If you are in a high position and someone bribes you, if you restrain yourself, it will be fine.


    There is a significant other in the family, and someone sends a beauty/beautiful boy, if you restrain yourself, it will be great.


    Jealous of a person, is in a competitive relationship with the other person, restraining the idea of ??plotting, is also very good.


    Not everyone can be open-minded, but everyone can try not to hurt others.


    Old Master Yun often taught Wen He to restrain himself, and Wen He tried his best to restrain himself, but his hobbies gradually became biased. He liked to kidnap people, like to fight people to the death, and from time to time he came back covered in blood.


    Later, cutie went up the mountain, and the object of his teasing became cutie.


    "Hmph," cutie imitated Master''s tone, and said old-fashionedly, "restraint, understand, restraint!"


    Wen He pouted.


    "Then I might as well change my name to Wen Kezhi."


    have been restrained for a lifetime.


    Little cutie still wanted to teach him a lesson, but she heard Xiaotongtong''s hesitant voice.


    "We didn''t seem to control the volume just now, and now someone is coming in this direction."


    Wen He''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s fun!"


    Little cutie wanted to jump up and grab his ears.


    "Can''t play! We have missions!"


    She pushed the senior brother behind the boulder, and she squeezed in with her.


    Soon three people came over.


    "The voice came from this direction just now." The leading man looked gloomy.


    Companion A: "Maybe I misheard."


    Companion B: "Just in case, look around. In short, don''t let people come into contact with Jiwu."


    Little cutie touched her chin, estimated the strength of these people, found that they could kill in seconds, and prepared to do it.


    Someone moved faster.


    By the time the cutie was about to make a move, the man had already been tied into a rice dumpling and hung up.


    The cuties are tied with hemp rope or vines, and they have been treated so that they won¡¯t hurt the skin. You can tie these people with a rope made of thorns.


    The smell of blood came.


    Little cutie jumped up.


    "do not do that!"


    Wen He pretended not to hear, and directed Thorn to adjust the faces of the three of them.


    Little cutie ran over quickly, and said coldly, "You are quite satisfied, do you still want to add a fire to them?"


    Wen He: "Good idea!"


    Wen He: (o©b¨Œ©b)o


    Little cutie: My heart is so tired.jpg


    She felt sincerely with Xiaotong, "In the future, if someone says Lele is naughty, Lele will definitely not be convinced! Whoever calls Lele a devil, Lele will push Brother Qi out!"


    Compared to Wen He, she is really kind!


    In the end, Wen He failed to light the fire because the three of them were too spineless, so they directly begged for mercy to show their identities.


    Wen He looked at them regretfully, "Why can''t you hold on for a while longer?"


    Three people: "..." Then it becomes a barbecue?


    The man in the head: "We are hired by the old monk Mingzhen. We mainly patrol the back mountain and prevent everyone from getting close to Ji Wu, including the monks of Yufeng Temple."


    "Why don''t you let everyone get close?"


    The three shook their heads, they didn''t understand either, they were just doing things for money.


    "Many big families will hire thugs like us. We also have professionalism and never ask the employer too much."


    Cuties don''t like their professionalism at the moment.


    "Then the other two are also with you?"


    Xiao said everything, there are six people in the mountain, if one person is Ji Wu, there are five people who are responsible for patrolling like this.


    "what?"


    The man headed by was confused, "There are only three of us. We usually patrol separately, but we just happened to meet together."


    Little cutie and Xiaotong looked at each other, and quickly contacted Zhuang Yan.


    "No signal?"


    Little cute cursed: "This is a broken mountain!"


    Wen He smiled and looked at her cursing.


    "Xiao Lele, swear a little more, you''re even cuter when you swear."


    Cute: Creepy.


    Xiao Wanquan looked at him disapprovingly, "Don''t take Lele badly."


    Wen He stretched out his long arms, shaking and shaking.


    "A genius like Lele should be destroyed with me..."


    A candy falls into his mouth.


    He subconsciously crushed it, and the sweet taste permeated.


    Looking down, the little junior sister is puffing up her cheeks in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s cheap, this is Lele''s treasured candy, and I deliberately avoided the big brother!"


    Wen He thought for a while, but didn''t swallow the candy right away.


    He was in a good mood and did not cause trouble.


    "I''ll go and arrest him."


    He jumped directly onto a tree, then swung to another tree like a monkey, and disappeared after two or three hits.


    Little cutie is envious and jealous.


    "Long hands and long feet, hum, Lele will have such a figure sooner or later."


    Xiaotongtong is worried about other things.


    "Senior Brother Seven said he wanted to help, but the help in his eyes is different from what we thought?"


    Little cutie: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： old bald head

    Chapter 1265 Old bald head


    Little cutie and Xiaotongtong hurry up, but when they arrive, they only see six people hanging on the tree.


    Zhuang Yan trio, unknown gang trio, all bald.


    Not only that, senior brother Wen He happily lit a fire under the unknown gang trio.


    He hummed a ditty, looking satisfied.


    Looking like this, he is even more terrifying.


    "You stop!"


    The little cutie was so angry that her hair exploded.


    "They''re human, they can''t be baked!"


    Wen He smiled: "Everything can be baked."


    Little cutie quickly put Zhuang Yan and the others down.


    After the three of them landed on the ground, Zhuang Yan covered his eyes in a speechless manner.


    "His rope is very strange. Once it covers my eyes, my magic eye can''t be used."


    Among the three, he is the most powerful, and the magic eye fails, so the three can only be caught without a fight.


    Little cutie was afraid that he would be hit, so she comforted him softly.


    "Don''t worry, Lele is the same. His rope is very strange. After decades of practice, the human rope is one."


    Zhuang Yan sighed, and his eyes fell on the weeping trio, "They are all monks from Yufeng Temple, none of them are Jiwu, but they are all of Jizi''s generation. This time, I went to the back mountain to tell Jiwu about his junior brother. Ji Kong died."


    Little cutie compared what she knew, her expression gradually became serious.


    "Jiwu is in the back mountain, but he ran away at this time. Could it be that he is also related to the people behind the scenes?"


    Because they knew Jiwu''s age, they didn''t suspect that this person was the one who assassinated Master Zu Yunyun decades ago.


    After much deliberation, I still have to find that old bald donkey Mingzhen.


    Little cutie was furious, "I used to call him Master Mingzhen, but look at what he did. He knew that his apprentice had problems and concealed them. He has bad intentions!"


    She ran to Wen He''s side and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Let''s put it down, let''s take it back, find old man Mingzhen, and ask him to spend money and information to redeem these three people."


    Wen He was not very happy.


    He is still adding firewood.


    "It''s rare to have fun, you have to let me have a good time."


    Rolling her eyes a few times, the cutie promised, "There are a lot of fun things in Chu City, especially fun. And oh, the old masters and their ''old friends'' are also very fun. Lele is going to play with them in the future. Are you going?" ?¡±


    Wen He didn''t say a word, but answered with practical actions.


    He directly put the three of them down, tied them up, and said ''I''m ready, let''s go play''.


    The three monks wanted to open their mouths, but their mouths were blocked, so they could only keep saying ''woo woo woo''.


    They just wanted to find their senior brother, how could they meet two demons?


    It''s just how to go back has become a problem again.


    Zhuang Yan: "We still have to complete the task."


    It was only when he went down the mountain that he realized that he didn''t come to Heshi to be a driver or a thug, he also had his own things to do.


    It''s all Qin Lele''s fault for taking it for granted, making him forget his original purpose.


    Little cutie also thinks it''s not kind to do so.


    "Then you go and complete the task, we will call a car to go back by ourselves."


    She looked at the three monks in distress.


    "With three people **** on the road, will there be a driver who will take the order?"


    Wen He heard about it, and guessed that he would not be able to go to Chu City to play soon, his eyes became dark and his expression was not good.


    Zhuang Yan took two team members back a few steps.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Wen He squinted at them, "Mission location, target."


    Zhuang Yan hesitated for a while, but said it anyway.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen He disappeared.


    Lance widened his eyes, "Can he fly?"


    Little cutie was still poking the three monks. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but said sourly, "No, he''s just fast and has long arms and legs."


    Her senior brother is really talented. Specifically, he is not only a seedling in this field, but also a seedling in martial arts. Not to mention riding the clouds and riding the fog, at least you can fly over the eaves and walk over the walls.


    On the wall, he also walks on the ground, unlike her, he just falls off.


    Several people waited for a while.


    Zhuang Yan suddenly realized, "Isn''t it good to let him do it alone?"


    Little cutie and Xiaotong sat side by side, eating and drinking.


    Hearing this, she waved her hand disapprovingly, "I will keep alive."


    Zhuang Yan and the others: "..."


    Qi Hua whispered to Lancer, "Actually, if he is very efficient, I would like to persuade the president to absorb him as a non-staff member."


    But thinking about it now, even Qin Lele can''t control Wen He sometimes, and they can''t control it even more. If one day he accidentally hit high and hung up allies together, then their scientific research meeting would become a joke.


    Lancer also had lingering fear on his face.


    After a while, Wen He came back, bringing with him a person who was still alive.


    "He''s playing tricks."


    Throwing the person on the ground casually, Wen He strolled up to the little cutie, bent down and looked at her at the same level, "Can we go play now?"


    Little cutie took a step to the side, and then moved a few more steps before looking at him, "Don''t bend so much, it looks like Lele is too short."


    Wen He gestured at the height of the two of them, then raised his face to recall.


    "But I remember that a year ago, you were only this tall. Two years ago, you still seemed to be this tall. Three years ago..."


    Little cutie gritted her teeth, "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Wen He shut his mouth, clasped his hands together, and swayed his body very flexibly, like water flowing.


    Zhuang Yan was quite afraid.


    This person has 100% control over his limbs, and even every part of his body.


    If he goes to learn martial arts, he can definitely become a top master.


    Even in their line of work, no one else can catch up with just a single rope skill.


    Qingshui Temple is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Of course, there are really many different types in the Qingshui temple. Thanks to the old temple master Yun, he can suppress it, but I don''t know if the next temple master can suppress it.


    At this moment, Zhuang Yan vaguely understood why Master Yun chose Qin Lele as his successor.


    Not only because of Qin Lele''s talent and limitless potential, but also because she can live in harmony with every other kind.


    Any other disciple, not even Su He, would be able to do this.


    If disciples from other veins were the temple masters, then Qingshui Temple would definitely fight among themselves until it collapsed.


    Because he wanted to take the criminal back, Zhuang Yan drove a van, which just happened to come in handy.


    But with the addition of three bald heads, one criminal, and one Wen He, there are still too many people.


    He looked at these people in distress.


    Wen He couldn''t see him whining, so he said indifferently, "Throw those four people directly under the chair, or use it as a footrest."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." I have to say, this is a good idea.


    The three monks almost cried out.


    The other one is a criminal, not treated well, they understand. But they are human beings, and they are also respectable mages when they say it, how can they... they still become footsteps.


    Wen He himself didn''t care, he stepped on one of the monks with his feet as a matter of course, and even thought his head was too smooth.


    Others are much more reserved.


    After nightfall, they arrived at Chu City.


    Getting out of the car, Wen He had no choice but to say, "How can there be any fun? Or who can give it to me..."


    Little cutie pushed open the door.


    "Here, the fun is inside."


    At this moment, after ''drinking tea'', the terrified Master Mingzhen wanted to leave, so he stood up and met a young man.


    Half of the opponent''s face was submerged in the darkness, his eyes were too bright, like a wild beast hunting in the dark.


    "you¡­"


    Wen He shot directly.


    Directly **** the old monk and hung him up before he circled around the people.


    "Old bald head, it''s not fun, Xiao Lele, are you lying to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： hypocrite

    Chapter 1266 Hypocrite


    Little cutie ran to the two uncles, and talked about the Yufeng Temple in a small mouth.


    "Mingzhen has a problem, Jiwu also has a problem, did you ask anything?"


    Yun Da stroked the non-existent beard.


    "The old bald donkey is very stubborn, he won''t say anything."


    He glanced at Mingzhen regretfully, "Originally I planned to follow him to Yufeng Temple later and turn him upside down. If conditions permit, I will set fire again. It''s a pity."


    Host Mingzhen: "You guys are really too much!"


    Yun Da looked at Wen He appreciatively.


    "Nephew, I will leave this place to you. We old people are useless and we are going to rest."


    He said this with a very young and handsome face.


    Mingzhen was so angry.


    Even if Wen He asked questions, he would not answer.


    Thinking that it was because of this old man that he had no time to play, Wen He simply brought Mingzhen''s three registered apprentices here.


    ¡°Every question I ask represents one of their organs. If you don¡¯t answer, their organs will leave their bodies.¡±


    Wen He is extremely handsome, he can be called Fengshen handsome. With a handsome face, he said the scariest words in the world, which didn''t scare the host Mingzhen, but scared the three little monks into tears.


    "Master, this disciple doesn''t want to die."


    "Master, he is a lunatic, you can''t reason with a lunatic."


    Obviously, the three apprentices are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    They didn''t want to die here because of a brother who made a mistake.


    If it was before, they still thought that the disciples of Qingshui Temple would not be so mad. But after experiencing being treated as a footstep, they were really afraid of this lunatic.


    For this reason, they took the initiative to tell the story of Jiwubu in the back mountain.


    Mingzhen''s complexion changed drastically.


    "He ran? Where could he go?"


    Little cutie didn''t leave, she stood by the exit, looking at him coldly.


    "You know where he''s going, after all you''ve been hiding it for this lover, don''t you?"


    Little cutie has dealt with so many people, and knows best that these old guys love face.


    She grabbed the opponent''s sore foot, and output a meal.


    "If you don''t clarify the matter today, tomorrow the whole world will know that there are a few traitors in your temple."


    She talked a lot in eloquence, and also said that she would buy advertisements to promote this matter all over the world. What''s more, their Yufeng Temple must be upright and crooked, they are all scum of their profession, and they are not worthy of living in this profession.


    Little cutie knew in her heart that she couldn''t overturn a boatload of people with one blow, but this old man was too much, and she couldn''t help scaring him.


    Wen He was even simpler. He took out a small knife and threw it out. Seeing that the knife was about to hit one of the apprentices, Ming Zhen couldn''t help shouting, "I say! I say!"


    Mingzhen really became much more honest this time, but the cutie finds it weird.


    She couldn''t help communicating with Xiaotongtong in her mind.


    "Do you think we look like villains?"


    In terms of behavior and style, it is indeed like a villain, but Xiaotong cannot answer that.


    He considered it carefully and gave a very suitable answer.


    "This is called being smart and witty. To treat different people, you have to use different attitudes to get the desired results."


    Little cutie bumped into him with a smile, and Xiao Tongtong also pursed her lips and smiled.


    Wen He caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye, and couldn''t hold it back. The rope affected by him immediately tightened, and Master Mingzhen couldn''t help but scream.


    After such a toss, he didn''t have the strength to go around the corner anymore.


    "Things start ten years ago."


    He has a vicissitudes of life.


    Predicting that this would be a long, long story, Little Cutie hurriedly took out melon and fruit snacks, and asked Wen He and Xiaotong to sit down.


    "Come, come, listen to the story!"


    Mingzhen: "..." The disciples of Qingshui Temple are really too much!


    Ten years ago, Jiwu was just a talented disciple. He is not very famous, but he is a very famous elder brother in the Ji family. The younger generation admires him, admires him, and looks up to him.


    As the master and host, Mingzhen is of course very happy.


    It wasn''t long before a competition was held between the Taoist temples. The monks didn''t participate, but Ji Wu went to watch.


    Speaking of this, Ming Zhen couldn''t help but sigh.


    Little cutie tilted her head to look at him, "Then what? Don''t just talk in half, it''s very annoying to whet your appetite!"


    Mingzhen smiled miserably: "Then he was hit."


    There are too many geniuses in Taoist temples. In Qingshui Temple alone, there are many young talents. The champion of that session was the person from Qingshuiguan.


    Moreover, the tricks used in the Taoist temple are thousands of strange and strange, and they are much more fancy than the tricks in their temples. Ji Wu is confused, confused, and wants to become famous, so that everyone knows Yufeng Temple.


    Too much ambition can lead to accidents.


    Not long after, an accident occurred in the small temple attached to Yufeng Temple, and Ji Wu went to solve it.


    Later, strange things happened in some villages, and Ji Wu went to solve them.


    In less than a year, Jiwu became famous, and at that time the limelight overshadowed the people of Qingshuiguan.


    When the little cutie heard this, she made a wild guess.


    "Could it be that he caused those accidents, and then ran to be the savior?"


    Ming really don''t open his eyes.


    Little cutie leaned back angrily.


    "Shameless! You Yufeng Temple are really shameless!"


    What''s even more shameless is that after the host Mingzhen found out about this incident, he didn''t tell the outside world, didn''t give those people an explanation, but dismissed Ji as irrelevant.


    "Huh? Just locked up?"


    Little cutie was so angry that she stopped eating melon seeds.


    "This kind of thing, in the present, the scientific research association is qualified to deal with him!"


    The three young monks didn''t expect this either.


    In their minds, who is the big brother who is like a clear spring and a bright moon?


    You must know that in these years, they have complained many times because the host has imprisoned the big brother without any explanation.


    The bright moon in their hearts is actually a person who is trying to catch fame!


    Mingzhen explained vaguely: "I just cherish my talents, and I think he will change."


    The little cutie laughed ¡®hehe¡¯.


    "Looking at what''s going on now, do you think he''s changed?"


    Mingzhen fell silent again.


    Ji Wu not only did not change, but also got online with others and learned that all things have animism. Usually, Jikong has the best relationship with him, and he also learned that everything has animism, and now he wants to harm Qin Lele.


    This is the result of Ming Ming''s kindness and softness to protect his disciples!


    Mingzhen muttered: "Didn''t something happen to you? You tied us all up."


    Before the little cutie could get angry, Xiao Tongtong got angry.


    "It doesn''t matter because Lele is not injured? According to you, if a person attempts to kill someone, he is not at fault?"


    He was so angry that the energy around him was twisting.


    Wen He was extremely keen, and when he realized it, he took a few glances at his neck.


    Then Su He also came, knowing the past, and laughed angrily.


    "Master Ziqi has persuaded Wu Xin to preside over the meeting. Let all the mages decide what to do with Yufeng Temple. This matter will definitely be announced."


    Finding out that Mingzhen doesn''t know Jiwu''s whereabouts, and he vaguely doesn''t explain that it''s just because of this past, both Su and He feel that they are wasting their feelings and time.


    He takes Mingzhen for a big fish, and ends up meeting a hypocrite.


    He directly pushed the matter to Qianen Temple for resolution, and obtained the consent of Master Yun, and directly issued a hunting order for Ji Wu, which is common in the industry.


    "With a heavy reward, there will definitely be clues." Su He said firmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： terrified second brother

    Chapter 1267 The frightened second brother


    Early in the morning, Qin Lele spread out a pile of yellow paper in the living room, and there was a large box of cinnabar for the narrator.


    She held the brush with her claws, dipped it in cinnabar, and swiped it.


    Qin An came down with sleepy eyes, saw the yellow paper and cinnabar characters all over the place, and was almost scared to stick it on the wall.


    "Lele, what are you doing?"


    Little cutie didn''t look up, "Lele is preparing a prize."


    "Prize?"


    Qin An didn''t understand very well, he thought for a while, walked around against the wall, and finally moved to his sister.


    "Are you going to run a contest?"


    Sister held a competition, then he will definitely go to support it.


    At that time, he will perform on stage to let everyone know that Qin An is Qin Lele''s second brother! The best brother in the world!


    Xiaotong waited aside.


    Every time he finished one, he put it away and put it in a very expensive-looking box.


    Only one piece is placed in each box, and many similar boxes have been piled up beside the sofa.


    Qin An curiously picked up one and looked at it.


    "The competition uses this as a prize, isn''t it very shabby?"


    Little cutie looked up and glared at him, "Do you know how much this one sells for?"


    She drew a number and added, "The resale price of the Lele version! And if you want to buy it, Lele won''t even sell it!"


    Qin An was dizzy.


    "Then you gave me a stack last time."


    There were at least fifty sheets in that stack. If he sold all of them, he would be able to take a break from work for a while.


    But he must keep the things that his sister gave him, and save lives at critical moments.


    The arms were a little sore, so the cutie stopped moving and simply sat on the carpet.


    "It''s not a competition, these are intended to reward those who hunt Ji Wu."


    She explained that if they encounter very difficult scum in their line of work, they can choose to use a hunting warrant.


    However, not everyone likes fame, some people just want money. The trickier the scum, the higher the bonus required.


    But this time, Ji Wubiao is a monk, and many Taoists are very cautious, they will not make casual moves, and it is useless to give money.


    Little cutie had an idea and decided to set up rewards herself.


    "Lele has already thought about it. Provide ordinary clues, one piece, major clues, five pieces, and capture the other party, one hundred pieces!"


    Xiao Tongtong added: "These things painted by Lele are very popular in the industry, and they are priceless. The auction price of each piece in the black market can be increased tenfold."


    With this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, everyone''s enthusiasm was immediately mobilized.


    Whether you are a monk or not, and whether you will create conflicts between Taoist temples and temples, don''t stop them from finding someone!


    Qin An gave a thumbs up.


    "Lele, you are amazing."


    "No, no one is better than Lele..."


    Little cutie raised her head, ready to brag for a while, but she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye, shut up immediately, and quickly lowered her head to draw.


    Qin An took a look and found that it was Wen He who had just lived in the villa next door. He looked very young, but he was ranked seventh. It is said that he was adopted by Master Yun when he was very young.


    "Hello, Mr. Wen."


    Wen He''s beautiful eyes swept over, and he tilted his head.


    "You are?"


    "I''m Lele''s second brother, her favorite brother!"


    Wen He''s eyes lit up.


    "Then you must know how to play."


    Qin An: "?"


    He didn''t figure it out, but it didn''t stop him from talking nonsense, "Yes, I understand it very well!"


    Wen He walked over immediately and pulled him up.


    "Let''s go, take me to play, I want to play the most fun in Chu City!"


    Qin An originally wanted to refuse, this was his last vacation.


    But on second thought, maybe this Wen He also has many photos and videos of his younger sister in his hands.


    He wants to get the out-of-print and anger the other brothers.


    "Let''s go, let me treat you!"


    Qin An quickly formulated a travel route in his mind.


    Qin Lele watched him leave with a tragic expression.


    After they left, she turned her head, looked at Xiaotongtong solemnly, and made a comment.


    "Second brother is a real warrior."


    Xiao Tongtong agreed very much, "I hope he can return safely."


    That night.


    The Qin family was about to finish their meal, and found that Qin An hadn''t come back yet, so they couldn''t help worrying.


    Ye Ru looked at the sky outside.


    "Didn''t he say he wanted to rest at home for a few days? Where did he go?"


    As she spoke, she walked to the door, accidentally stepped on something, and looked down, "Ah!"


    "Xiao Ru, what''s wrong?"


    The false head of the family immediately ran over and helped her up.


    Ye Ru pointed to the ground, "People are people!"


    Qin Jian looked down, then bent down and adjusted the face of the person.


    "Qin An, why is it you?"


    Qin An''s face was pale, and when he saw his father''s face, he almost threw up again.


    "Uh, uh!"


    Qin Jian immediately darkened his face.


    Everyone lifted the person and put him on the sofa.


    Ye Ru brought over a glass of warm water.


    When Qin An saw the glass of water, a picture appeared in front of his eyes, and he turned his head, "Ugh!"


    Ye Ru: "..."


    No matter what was brought over, he felt like throwing up when he saw it.


    According to his explanation, his face is so pale and weak because he has vomited too many times today.


    Qin Jian said with a sullen face, "What happened?"


    Qin An''s face fell, and when he saw his sister hiding at the back, he cried.


    "Lele, you didn''t remind me!"


    Little cutie ran away, and was picked up by Qin Ping after a while.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    She pretended to kick her legs.


    "It''s none of Lele''s business, but at first glance, Senior Brother Seven has committed crimes again."


    Qin Ping thought of the long-armed and long-legged man next door.


    Looks handsome, looks harmless, occasionally does some strange movements, such as stretching out its long arms to imitate a big tree, and shaking like a stream of water, which is strange and scary.


    Here, Qin An is still complaining to his family.


    "Lele''s Seventh Brother is really scary. Today, he insisted that I take him to play. I took him to the amusement park. He only liked the lift and the roller coaster."


    A few people don¡¯t think this is a problem. Adults like to play some exciting games, and they are not couples who want to ride on the carousel.


    Qin An wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t cry, ¡°But he¡¯s too much, everyone rides the roller coaster, either ¡®ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡¯ laughing loudly!¡±


    Then after getting out of the car, he was glared at by everyone. Even if he specially used the potion that could change the appearance of Baitian Improvement, someone almost recognized him, because almost everyone''s eyes would be on him.


    "There is also an elevator. He felt that it was not enjoyable enough, so he almost dismantled the elevator."


    Mentioning Wen He, Qin An has a stomach full of bitterness.


    He took the other party to dinner and ordered a lot of good dishes, but the other party saw the fish and said the skin color when the person died. Seeing the minced potato meat, it is said that if a person dies under certain circumstances, he will end up like this in the end. Even with a glass of ordinary water, he can tell very scary scenes.


    In short, after a meal, he didn''t eat a bite and vomited several times.


    But that person can say this with a smile, and he can still eat it.


    Seeing the other party eating happily, he vomited in fright.


    The Qin family: "..."


    What made Qin An sad and indignant the most was, "I can''t find any evidence that he teased me."


    The other party may not be winking, nor may he be deliberately scaring him, it may be such a person, that is too scary!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： Good-hearted man Wen He

    Chapter 1268 The kind man Wen He


    The frightened second brother slipped away with a suitcase one night.


    The next day, when Wen He came to play with his junior sister''s favorite second brother, he was quite disappointed to hear that the other brother had left Chu City.


    "He''s kind of funny."


    Little cutie: "..." I know that the seventh senior brother thinks it''s not the games that are fun, but the people being teased.


    One left, Wen He didn''t care, he remembered that the younger junior sister had many older brothers, biological brothers, cousins, and some people who claimed to be older brothers but were not related by blood.


    Wen He wrenched his fingers in a decent manner, "One a day, at least the next few days won''t be boring."


    Little cutie can''t really watch him harm his brothers.


    "No, you come here to do something!"


    She commanded the opponent fiercely.


    Wen He was not happy, and shook his two long arms. Now, his arm was as soft as a willow branch, and it shook easily.


    Qin Tiangao was sitting nearby reading a book. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but glance more.


    He was really curious about this person''s body structure.


    After thinking about it, he sent a message to Qin Haikuo.


    Wen He had a good reason, "If you don''t let me play, I can''t control myself, so I just want to..."


    Little cutie wanted to jump up and grab his ears.


    "What do you think?" Super fierce!


    Wen He glanced at her, but still shut up, and just sat aside.


    Little cutie sighed.


    "It''s so hard to take care of a bear."


    Xiao Tongtong silently glanced at her, rarely agreeing.


    After preparing the prizes, the cutie can finally rest and wait for the clues to come to her door.


    At this time, Zuo Xiao came to her.


    "Is your workstation still open? How long have you left those cats and dogs?"


    The little black cat following Zuo Xiao also meowed, as if echoing.


    Little cutie lay on the sofa and glanced at him slowly.


    "The big left cat is not as cute as the little left cat."


    Zuo smiled: "...I just found some stray cats and dogs, do you want to form a third team?"


    Little cutie got excited now, got up slowly, and went out slowly.


    But after a while, she felt a shadow above her head, looked up, and at some point, the seventh senior brother Wen He followed.


    The man is tall and walks quietly, looking down on her.


    "It''s fun again? I''m going too."


    Little cutie can''t think of a way to get rid of this brown candy, so he can only let him follow.


    She was thinking about how to use Wen He to do more things.


    Unexpectedly, Wen He didn''t make trouble this afternoon, he was quite obedient.


    Little cutie happily told Su He about this.


    "Lele still has a way!"


    Su He didn''t hold out much hope, nor did he pour cold water on it.


    "The things we did before spread, some people fish in troubled waters, and they will condemn you and the Qingshui Temple. Be careful recently."


    Cutie knew what he was talking about.


    They hung up the abbot of a temple for interrogation. Even if the abbot concealed it first, in the eyes of some people who abide by the rules, their juniors are still out of line.


    In addition, there are always people who want to smear Qingshui view beyond their limits, and they must be spreading unfavorable rumors recently.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Those who still speak for the old bald donkey at this time are either stupid or bad. They can''t hurt Lele."


    She is too clear, if the person who speaks bad words is a person from the Taoist temple, then he wants to step on the Qingshui Temple to get the upper hand. If it is a member of the temple, it is likely that they want to provoke conflicts between the two sides and become the leader of the temple.


    "The leader."


    Little cutie was thoughtful, took out her mobile phone and typed cracklingly, just like playing a game, with a sense of rhythm.


    Su He glanced and found that the little junior sister was chatting with Ziqi (Gonghuo).


    If it is a normal child, then it will definitely not be fooled. That handsome monk''s heart is as clear as a lotus flower, and he has always been known as the son of Buddha.


    But before Ziqi knew that he was being tricked and protected his junior sister, Su He felt that maybe this was another person who was moved by his junior sister. He saw through the junior sister''s tricks, but he would still do it.


    After the fire was over, the little cutie was happy, and she strolled home, passing through the woods, and suddenly heard cats and dogs barking in unison, which sounded tragic.


    "Who dares to harm the furries?"


    She roared, and her figure was blown in like the wind.


    But the forest is full of cats and dogs **** and hung up.


    All cats and dogs only show one face and half of the body.


    The culprit is holding some veterinary tools and smiling at the cats and dogs.


    The cats and dogs barked even more frightened.


    "Senior Brother Seven, what are you going to do?"


    Little cutie rushed over to stop him.


    "You can''t harm people, just harm them!"


    Wen He said innocently: "I just plan to give them birth control."


    "Hey?"


    Wen He then explained that he heard Qin Lele discuss with others yesterday, and planned to arrange for a group of cats and dogs to go to the hospital for birth control, and also discussed whether they could get a big discount.


    "Xiao Lele, I''m saving money for you."


    Little cutie wants to save money, but it doesn''t mean that he dares to ask Seventh Brother to give birth control to furry children.


    "You don''t know how, don''t mess around, what if you hurt them? Lele will cry, crying loudly!"


    Wen He became more interested.


    "You cry one now."


    Little cutie kicked him.


    Wen He dodged flexibly, and continued to be confident, "Why can''t I? I am very experienced. I used to do it for people, but now I do it for cats and dogs. There is not much difference."


    Little cutie: "?"


    Why didn''t she know that Wen He still had this skill?


    At this time, she heard Wen He talking about the previous missions in a nostalgic tone.


    No matter how crazy the brother is, he still has to take the task to help others.


    Coincidentally, Wen Heling''s previous missions were all related to scumbags.


    For example, a scumbag man abandons his wife and son, and a woman can''t think about jumping off a building and returning to revenge.


    Wen He said, "I used the least time-consuming and labor-intensive method to solve this matter, which won unanimous praise."


    Little cutie folded her arms and looked at him.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Wen He: "I asked the person who came back for revenge, if she gave birth control to a man, would she be happy? She said she was very happy and was willing to leave, so I gave birth control to the man."


    Of course, the birth control he was talking about was more cruel, but it was fast, accurate and ruthless, and there was also the medicine given by Jie Baitian, which never hurt the life of a scumbag.


    Little cutie: "..."


    Wen He got excited and said that he had solved a lot of similar things recently.


    Those who set foot on several boats, beat their own wives and children, or are with married women, and want to murder the master, and get the property and wife of the master himself.


    "I gave them birth control, they cried and said thank you, and said they would send me a pennant!"


    Little cutie moved slowly, trying to leave this seventh senior brother.


    Wen He scooped him up with a long hand, scooped him up, and continued talking about his achievements.


    Little cutie endured and endured, "No one sued you?"


    Wen He''s eyes widened.


    "Why would you complain to me? I''m doing a good deed!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： troublemaker

    Chapter 1269 Good at things


    Qin An ran away.


    Not long after, Qin Xi also went back to school. Before leaving, he looked at the Qin family with pity, as if sympathizing with them for continuing to be tortured by Wen He.


    Wen He himself was not conscious at all, he ran to the Qin residence to sit at dawn, and found that the Qin family didn''t mind, so he ran to the door of Qin Lele''s room and started beating gongs and drums.


    "Xiao Lele, wake up, it''s time to go out and play!"


    "Xiao Lele..."


    The people in the room ignored him, so he changed his tone and said quietly, "Xiao Lele, I met a man when I went out today and found that he and his wife abused their mother, but they acted like dutiful sons to the outside world. Tell me, I Should they be X skinned, or X tendons, or..."


    What he said will be mosaiced in TV dramas.


    Qin Ping who just opened the door: "..."


    Wen He raised his eyebrows, "Brother Xiao Lele, is there anything interesting in your company? Can you let me go and have fun?"


    Qin Ping thought of his second and third brothers. One of the two was frightened and the other was annoyed, so they both left.


    He fixedly looked at this handsome man.


    Wen He shook his slender arms, "Or is your company as boring as you?"


    Qin Ping''s eyes flickered slightly, and his lips curled slightly when he thought of a guest he met today.


    "Okay, you go to the company with me."


    Wen He shook his arms again, "Then I can play again."


    When Qin Tiangao went downstairs, the object of entry was Qin Ping, a black-hearted businessman.


    This cousin will definitely not suffer.


    Wen He looked at his hair, and asked curiously, "Did you dye this? It''s quite natural. I''m going to dye it too."


    At this time, the door of the cute room was opened, revealing a round head.


    "It''s not dyed, it''s natural!"


    "Hey, is that so?"


    Wen He took a few more glances, and then thought that the cutie would dye her hair.


    "Then you dye me the same one."


    The cutie who couldn''t sleep in late stared at his hair, showing a vicious smile.


    "Okay, Lele will dye it for you!"


    Wen He seemed unaware of the danger, and explained with a smile that he would go to the company first and then come back to dye his hair.


    "Before I come back, you have to get ready."


    Cute looked at Qin Ping worriedly.


    "Brother, are you okay? You can leave him alone, he is super annoying!"


    Wen He smiled not minding at all.


    "Xiao Lele, if you say one more word, I''ll go and birth control those cats and dogs."


    Little cutie shut up.


    The young president tidied up his clothes.


    "Lele, don''t worry."


    Little cutie was not worried at all, and quietly put a paper puppy into his pocket.


    Qin Ping patted the dog and prepared to drive to the company.


    Wen He sat in the back row like a gentleman. After a while, he started playing with a paper puppy. The paper puppy wanted to bite him, but was repeatedly pushed down.


    Qin Ping saw this scene through the rearview mirror, touched his pocket, and found that it was empty.


    Qin Ping: "..." Is this man a thief?


    "I''m not a thief."


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Wen He pinched the paper puppy, "I''m just stronger."


    Qin Ping: "..." thicker skinned than my younger sister.


    Unfortunately, the two met the morning peak.


    Actually, Qin Ping would leave early or late to avoid it, but today he ran into him as soon as Wen He interrupted him.


    At this time, he heard Wen He in the back row mutter, "I don''t like waiting very much."


    Qin Ping thought, then I like it? The younger sister, the seventh brother, feels very childish and naive, naive and cruel.


    At this moment, he found that his vision had become higher.


    "Wait, car..."


    He found the entire car flying up into the air, and soon, the car he was in jumped over one blocked car after another.


    Qin Ping opened the car window and looked out, and found that at some point, the bottom of the car was covered with green vines. At this moment, the vines tightly entwine the vehicle, and the ends are like human legs, freely shuttling between different vehicles, quite chic and reckless.


    President: "..." I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "You did this?" He asked blankly.


    Wen He is confident: "I have said that I don''t like to wait."


    Qin Ping didn''t say a word, he thought to himself, this move, I''m afraid it''s not going to be in the news, this seventh senior brother is not a thoughtful temperament.


    Sure enough, he found that many people were taking pictures and recording videos with their car windows open.


    He quickly turned his head back, trying to pretend nothing happened.


    Soon, a hot news appeared on the Intranet of the Scientific Research Association.


    The person in charge clicked to open it, and it was numb.


    The person in charge went to Zhuang Yan again, and Zhuang Yan felt pain when he saw the familiar vines.


    "It was done by Lele''s Seventh Senior Brother. He may not know the rules here."


    They do some weird things in this line of work, and they have to avoid ordinary people. Otherwise, if you use blindness at the same time, or ordinary people know too much, it is easy to cause panic.


    The scientific research association has special personnel to manage this area. Anyone who dares to commit a crime must pay a large fine. The amount of money that ordinary people really dare not commit.


    Wen He dares.


    Zhuang Yan had already started to have a headache, and the thought that Wen He would stay in Chu City for a while made the headache even worse.


    "Just deal with the news, fines and so on, find Lele... ask Fellow Daoist Su for it."


    The person in charge gave him a meaningful look, and hurriedly made arrangements.


    When he arrived at the company, Qin Ping was still in a restless mood. He was worried that some employees would recognize the car through the video.


    Fortunately, there was no waves along the way... no wonder.


    He had just entered the building when he heard Wen He say to a front desk, "Your boyfriend cheated on you, send him for birth control immediately."


    front desk:"???"


    Qin Ping: "..."


    Qin Ping glanced at the young receptionist, and said calmly, "He is Lele''s senior brother."


    The front desk knew about Cutie, and many people in the company had vaguely heard of Cutie''s abilities, and her complexion immediately changed.


    "Thank you Mr. Qin, thank you Lele''s brother."


    Wen He smiled and waved his hands, "You''re welcome. If you dare not give him birth control, let me do it. I''m very skilled. If it''s a tool, just give me a knife."


    The front desk smiled reluctantly, "This, this is unnecessary."


    This is just the beginning.


    Along the way, whenever someone greeted Qin Ping, Wen He would add something with a smile.


    "You''re going to lose your money soon, well, it should be that the stock is going to fall."


    "Your necklace is not bad, but there are too many of the same style. It seems that your boyfriend gave it to many people at the same time."


    "The salary is paid, you are going to gamble again."


    "The salary is paid, and you are about to be beaten by your wife again. Remember to buy wound medicine in advance."


    Qin Ping: "..." I regret it, who will accept him.


    It didn''t take long for the special assistant to bring this partner.


    The man came in, and Wen He said to Qin Ping, "You will be cheated soon. It doesn''t matter if you are cheated, but don''t keep Xiao Lele''s pocket money."


    Partner: "..." It''s embarrassing, he really intends to deceive people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： go Ape

    Chapter 1270 Crazy


    Qin Lele started making potions after breakfast.


    She threw ingredients into the small pot, cursing as she threw it.


    Xiao Tongtong was honestly helping out from the sidelines, and he couldn''t do anything with Wen He. All the dogmas in the world are useless to Wen He. If it weren''t for the old master Yun and the host, Wen He might have become the great devil of the world long ago, and all Zhuang Mian, Zhuang Wen, Zhuang Wu would have to stand aside.


    "Hmph, if you want to dye the same hair color as brother Tiangao, then Lele will let him have green hair!"


    She threw the materials ferociously, and after a while, she found herself floating up. When she looked again, she saw vines entangled her ankles and lifted herself up.


    "Senior Brother Seven!"


    "Hey, I''m here."


    Wen He appeared with a smile, looked at the potion she prepared, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s ready, let''s start dyeing."


    Little cutie gritted her teeth: "Then put Lele down first."


    "No no no."


    Wen He snapped his fingers, and immediately vines bound Xiao Wantong.


    "I want to help you dye, aren''t you very happy?"


    Who wants to dye their hair green!


    Little cutie started kicking.


    "Will you let Lele go? If you don''t let go, Lele will be really angry! I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Wen He paused, looked at Xiao Tongtong slowly, "Then just dye him."


    "No way!"


    His slender arms were shaking and shaking.


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, it''s too boring. Whenever I''m bored, I want to do bad things. For example, I just saw a few people outside the community and mentioned your name. It doesn''t look like a good person. How about I sink them in the river?"


    Little cutie is so tired, she suspects that Master asked Wen He to come to her on purpose.


    Fortunately, the two finally reached an agreement and were about to go out to have a look, but met Su He on the way.


    Seeing Su He''s face darkened, the cutie asked curiously, "Brother Su He, what happened? The troublemaker is on Lele''s side, will you be fine?"


    "hehe."


    Little cutie: "?"


    Su He stared at Wen He with a relaxed face, "Your good brother got into trouble, and the scientific research association is now asking me for a fine and asking me to go and explain the situation. Who do you think is the troublemaker?"


    The cutie looked at Wen He with a ''swoosh''.


    Wen He whistled, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Cute and Su He: "Haha."


    Little cutie refuses to let Su He pay, "Whoever makes a mistake will pay, Seventh Brother, you pay!"


    Wen He took out his pockets, "I''m so poor that I eat every day."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Wen He was quite calm, saying that he would be fined if he wanted to, and he would pay the money when he got it together.


    Little cutie: "Then when will you get it all together? One month? One year?"


    "Hahaha, of course after my death!"


    Little cutie is speechless.


    Several people left the community together, and saw three people outside the community. The leader was Shao Guan, the direct disciple of the temple master of Taihang Palace, and the other two faces were very strange.


    Shao Guan and Su He are good friends, and when he saw a few people, he rushed to greet them.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Little cutie stared at him, thinking, this is the person Seventh Brother said mentioned his name.


    "Are you looking for something to do with Lele? Kelele is very busy now."


    Shao Guan paused, and the two disciples behind him looked at her disapprovingly.


    "The Daoist sect is in trouble, isn''t it good for Fellow Daoist Qin to say that?"


    Shao Guan quickly explained: "It''s like this. We recently discovered a strange incident that affected people in a village. We really couldn''t solve it, so we came to fellow Daoist Qin."


    Village?


    Su He and Wen He both reacted quite strongly.


    The people of Qingshuiguan are too sensitive to the village.


    At the beginning, their ancestor Yunyun fell into a trap to save a village, and was later killed.


    The group of insane people used the whole village as bait to take advantage of the kindness of the master.


    Su He quietly blocked the cutie and smiled slightly.


    "What kind of strange thing is it, you can talk about it first."


    Before the two disciples brought by Shao Guan showed dissatisfaction, Su He apologized again.


    "The main thing is this. You may not know that some time ago someone plotted against Junior Sister. She was injured. It''s not a big deal now. We won''t let her take action. After all, her injury has not recovered."


    Shao Guan and the others looked over.


    Little cutie blinked and stretched out her hand to cover her head.


    "Lele''s head hurts."


    As she spoke, she leaned on Xiao Tongtong, who quickly supported her with a worried expression on her face.


    Shaoguan and the others: "..." Telling the truth is true, and telling the truth is false.


    Shao Guan looked around, "Let''s find a shop and talk about it in detail."


    They chose a store at random.


    Shao Guan explained clearly in a few words.


    There is a remote village in Nanshi who grows flowers for a living. The various flowers they grow are the raw materials for essential oils, floral waters and even perfumes.


    Recently there were rumors that the flowers they raised could eat people. Shao Guan happened to be passing by and met these two disciples. After entering the investigation, he found something strange. After staying for several days, people disappeared every day, and no reason was found. , and failed to find the missing person, so he wanted to find someone to help.


    Little cutie looked at the other two disciples. According to Shao Guan''s explanation, these two are disciples of Baochun Temple. One is Meng Chengzheng and the other is Meng Chengrui.


    "Baochun Temple."


    The little cutie smiled meaningfully.


    The two were puzzled, "What does Fellow Daoist Qin mean?"


    "It''s not interesting," Xiaocuti looked at them with a smile, "But there is a branch of the Scientific Research Association in Nanshi, why don''t you ask them for help? Xing Ling''s strength is not bad, it''s over there."


    Meng Chengzheng was disdainful, "What is the use of scientific research?"


    Meng Chengrui: "We feel that people from Qingshuiguan are more reliable. You are the leaders. It is most suitable for you to take the lead in this matter."


    Little cutie curled her lips and said nothing, did the two of them regard her as a fool?


    It was Su He who blinked at Shao Guan, who also blinked in understanding.


    "Yes, I originally wanted to ask Xing Ling for help, but strange things have happened frequently in Nanshi recently, and there is no manpower available for the scientific research meeting, so we came to you."


    Su He expressed his understanding, but also expressed his need to think about it.


    "Junior Sister''s injury is not healed."


    Meng Chengzheng and Meng Chengrui were a little unhappy, but they didn''t say anything in the end.


    Seeing Wen He staring at them all the time, Meng Chengzheng asked, "Why does this fellow Taoist keep staring at me?"


    Wen He lost the smile on his face, and stretched out his slender hands directly to grab the opponent''s face, and squeezed it violently.


    "what!"


    Meng Chengrui tried to tear him away, "What are you doing?"


    Wen He tilted his head, raised the corners of his lips, showing a dangerous smile.


    Little cutie looked up, it was terrible, Brother Qi was about to go crazy again.


    "Senior Brother Seven, calm down, calm down!"


    Wen He didn''t pay attention, he could squeeze Meng Chengzheng''s face out of shape with one hand.


    Everyone has heard the sound of bones breaking.


    Meng Chengrui was so anxious that he attacked directly, but was **** by several ropes.


    Wen He let out a ''huh'', "Scheming against Xiao Lele, I don''t know how to live or die."


    Su and Fu forehead.


    He also knew that these two people were plotting against Junior Sister, but Xu Tuzhi knew more details of the conspiracy. This Seventh Senior Brother, hey, every time someone plots against Master or Junior Sister, he would go crazy and would not use his brain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： idiot delivered

    Chapter 1271 A fool delivered to your door


    Meng Chengzheng made a ''ho ho'' sound from his throat, and his small eyes were full of fear.


    He looked at Wen He in horror, feeling absolutely certain in his heart that this man really wanted to kill him.


    The people in Qingshui Temple are all lunatics!


    Both hands weakly grabbed Wen He''s wrist, his strength was getting weaker and weaker, and the despair in his heart was constantly being magnified.


    His senior brother Meng Chengrui was **** with a rope, and he couldn''t break free. Seeing his junior brother in danger, he scolded Qingshuiguan regardless of his image.


    "Senior Brother Seven did it alone, why scold the whole Qingshui Temple?"


    The little cutie pouted dissatisfied.


    It is impossible for her to really watch Wen He make mistakes.


    "Okay, okay, Lele is here, nothing happened, let them down quickly?"


    Wen He was unmoved.


    Little cutie squinted at him, raised her little foot, and stepped on it violently.


    Wen He''s expression changed, the madness in his eyes disappeared, and he looked down at the cutie.


    Little cutie grinned, raised her foot again, stepped on it with all her strength.


    Wen He: "..." He has no feeling in his toes.


    After Brother Meng Chengrui was put down, he didn''t dare to speak harsh words, and left in despair.


    Receiving Su He''s hint, Shao Guan hurriedly chased after him to appease him.


    That night, Shao Guan slipped out of the hotel and met Su and the others.


    He didn''t dare to look at Wen He, this man was terrifying. In such a comparison, when Zuo Xiao went crazy back then, he was insignificant.


    People are afraid of comparison, Shao Guan sighed faintly, he actually thinks that Zuo Xiao has become very cute.


    Su He knocked on the table.


    "Don''t be in a daze, what the **** is going on?"


    Shao Guan said in a few words.


    It is true that he met these two people in Nanshi. At that time, there were indeed various rumors in Nanshi. People disappeared every day, which was said to be related to the flower garden.


    "You guys don''t know, but the rumors got more outrageous later on. Of course, the scientific research committee will take care of this kind of thing. The local action team leader is Xing Ling, who got angry because of this incident, and has several pimples on the corners of his lips. "


    Hearing this, the little cutie burst into a ''puchipuchi'' laugh.


    "Have acne? Lele wants to fight acne!"


    Intuition tells Shao Guan not to talk.


    He continued to explain: "I didn''t find out the problem, but someone was indeed missing, so I proposed to join forces with the Scientific Research Association. The two Baochunguan were very against the Scientific Research Association, thinking that they would not work for nothing."


    It may have been like this before, but after Zhuang Yan became the chairman, the atmosphere of the scientific research association has long since changed.


    Not only that, but now many people in the industry know that Zhuang Yan is thirsty for talents and is willing to pay high prices to hire outstanding people. Many people are secretly trying to change jobs.


    This is completely different from Zhuang Renfei''s era, and it will be a virtuous circle, and the scientific research will only develop better and better.


    Shao Guan is very optimistic about the scientific research association. Thinking of the mess in the Taihang Palace, if he had to take care of Master, he would have run away long ago.


    Stay in the smoky Taihang Palace, it is better to be the team leader of the scientific research association.


    ¡°They were very resistant at the time, and I didn¡¯t think much about it, but later, they started to push back.¡±


    Su He: "Pull steps?"


    The black-bellied person quickly reacted, "Belittle the scientific research association, and then put Qingshuiguan on the fire?"


    "That''s it."


    It just happened recently that Xiaocuti and others dealt with the host of Yufeng Temple, and the industry has mixed opinions.


    Even if they are praised, they dare not say that Qingshui Temple has done a lot. Brother Meng Chengrui acted like a fan of brains.


    "But those compliments are very superficial, giving me a feeling that they are not sincere."


    Later, the two mentioned that they asked for help from Qingshui Temple, but Shao Guan, who couldn''t get an idea and couldn''t find any clues, simply took him to Chu City.


    "If I really want to ask you for help, based on my relationship with you, just make a phone call."


    He didn''t mention his relationship with Su He, he agreed with the two brothers and came to Chu City together, in fact, he sent the suspect to his door.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, looked at Shao Guan who was smiling joyously, and then at Su He who had a clear face, and said with emotion, "Brother Su He, your friend is just like you, they look white, but they are actually black."


    Su He glanced at her, "Just take care of your seventh senior brother."


    "Don''t worry," the little cutie patted the person on the right, then took a blank shot, "Isn''t he...wait, who?"


    Wen He, who was staying in the room, disappeared.


    Su He stood up directly.


    He recalled carefully, "I guess he went to catch those two people, but he just didn''t give up."


    Shao Guan clicked his tongue: "You have a lot of thoughts, you pay attention to detours in everything you do, and you calculate slowly, but he is a quick temper."


    Su He looked at him meaningfully.


    "It''s not impatient, it''s just that I''m bored and have toys delivered to my door."


    A few people came out of Zui Lan Xuan, and saw three zongzi appearing in the field of vision.


    "How could it be three?"


    Little cute observed carefully, "One of them is relatively small, and it looks familiar."


    At this time, a small voice came from the brain.


    "Lele, it''s me."


    The little cutie lowered her face.


    "Wen He, come out!"


    A man with long arms and long legs jumped from a tree.


    He crossed his arms admiring his masterpiece.


    "It was packed well this time."


    Little cutie was so angry that she hit him with her fist.


    "Hurry up and put Xiaotong down, don''t hurt him!"


    Wen He curled his lips and looked at her quietly, "Who is this person?"


    Cutie had to explain, emphasizing that they are best friends.


    Wen He hummed, seeing his indifference, he would definitely do it again next time.


    Little cutie grinds her teeth at him, and when she sees that Xiaotong has landed safely, she rushes over to grab his hand again.


    "Are you OK?"


    Looked up and down, and the hair was a little messy.


    Xiao Tongtong shook his head, also quite afraid of Wen He.


    This seventh senior brother is getting more and more rampant.


    Brother Meng Chengrui was arrested again, and his heart was full.


    Su He was also very upset. He planned to take a detour and talk routinely.


    "If you''re bored, I''ll do it."


    Wen He was gearing up, full of enthusiasm, "I recently studied the top ten torture methods in ancient times, and I found it very interesting."


    Su He: "..." Sympathize with the pair of seniors for a second.


    "Then leave it to you."


    The deal is done, and Su He doesn''t want to break up with Wen He anymore.


    The important thing is that if there is someone who can be tortured, Wen He will not come to torment them, which is very good.


    Little cutie''s attitude is the same as his.


    "If there are more fools like this, we can relax! Please God send more fools!"


    Brother Meng Chengrui: "..."


    Wen He''s ''inquiry'' was really efficient. On the second day, when the sky was getting dark, this man ran to the door of the little cutie''s room to beat the gongs and drums, telling her to come out quickly.


    "I asked! I made a great contribution! Xiao Lele, play with me!"


    The door of the room was opened, revealing a messy round head.


    Little cutie looked at him resentfully with dark circles under her eyes.


    "If Lele is not tall, it''s all your fault."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： cheat honest people

    Chapter 1272 Pitting an honest person


    "So that''s how it is," Su He touched his chin, "They are following Master Meng Fei''s orders, and their purpose is to lure Lele, or seniors who are close to Lele, to Nanshi."


    There is no doubt that this is a conspiracy against Qin Lele.


    Ke Su and Zuo Siyou thought about it, but they didn''t know how they offended Meng Fei of Baochun Temple. Could it be that this matter had something to do with Jiwu?


    At this time, Wen He''s natural voice sounded next to his ear, "Brother who has a good relationship with Xiao Lele, isn''t that me? Then I''ll go over."


    Su He: "..."


    Xu saw something from Su He''s face, Wen He was extremely dissatisfied, and lowered his head to ask Qin Lele.


    "Who do you have a good relationship with?"


    Little cutie moved back a few steps.


    She refused to answer this death question, just like she couldn''t answer ''Who is your favorite brother''!


    Wen He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly pushed aside.


    Su He jumped out and avoided it.


    At the same time, a few green vines sprang out from the flowers, attacking Su He directly.


    Su turned his left and right hands over at the same time, and after turning over, his fingertips were mixed with yellow paper.


    The yellow paper flew out one after another, landed on the vines, and started to ignite a fire.


    "Hiss."


    The little cutie standing beside Wen He heard a cry of pain.


    She raised her head with a ''swoosh'', but what she saw was Wen He''s casually handsome face, as if the voice she just heard was her illusion.


    Oh?


    The special fire burns the vines, will the seventh brother hurt?


    She seems to understand the so-called oneness of human and rope.


    A wicked smile appeared on her fair and tender little face.


    Little cutie sighed in her heart, she seemed to know how to deal with this senior brother.


    It is impossible to cut the rope with a sword, you need to use a more special trick.


    What did Su and his senior brother read just now?


    Wuliuliu''s eyeballs rolled around.


    Wen He felt a chill for no reason.


    The infighting between the two ended in Yun Da and Yun Er who came in a hurry.


    "Lele, say it again," Yunda''s handsome face showed excitement and disbelief, "Where did that wood carving come from?"


    He held a wooden sculpture in his hand, which looked like a garden cat.


    Little cutie can only repeat it again.


    "It''s impossible," Yun Da murmured, looking a bit disappointed, "I''ve studied for so many years, but I''ve never seen a method to detect time. This is impossible."


    Yun Er was also very excited.


    But he wants to save face in front of the juniors, he can''t really regard himself as a young man with a tender face like the elder brother.


    "But the wood carving just appeared, either," he suppressed his excitement, "there is a way to detect time, either, or..."


    He couldn''t say that guess for a long time.


    Little cutie made it up for him, "The master didn''t really go to the immortal?"


    Yun Da and Yun Er stood there quietly as if the still button had been pressed.


    Now, even Wen He didn''t dare to make a fuss.


    After a while, the cutie stretched out her little paw tentatively, and poked Yunda.


    "Hey, are you talking?"


    Yun Da snapped back to his senses, looking at the wood carving in his hand.


    "No, are there still disciples living outside the Heming Temple? I''m going to ask clearly. Back then, was the master really dead?"


    Yun Er still has some sanity.


    "The insiders of Heming Temple are almost dead, who else can I ask?"


    Little cutie and Xiaotong all looked at each other, and said in unison, "But the old things in Changtianguan haven''t died yet!"


    The conspiracy back then was led by Heming Temple, assisted by Changtian Temple, and assisted by some disciples from other Taoist temples, which caused pain that the disciples of Qingshui Temple would never forget.


    Later Yun Dayun Er came back one after another, Hemingguan couldn''t sit still, the older generation attacked with almost all their strength, and the results were very miserable. Changtian Temple is different. Only some of them chose to entrap Qin Lele, while the other half ran away.


    Later, Changtian Temple was razed to the ground by people sent by Qin Tiangao. Those people were more like mice and dared not see the light at all.


    Yun Da and Yun Er immediately took the wood carving and were about to leave.


    The two came and went in a hurry.


    Little cutie blinked, then blinked again, and looked at the two senior brothers, "Have we not told Master about this yet?"


    Su He coughed lightly, "I forgot."


    Little cutie smiled dryly: "I forgot too."


    Wen He spread his hands, "It has nothing to do with me."


    Finally, everyone unanimously decided to ask Ji Ting to tell Master Yun about this matter.


    Even Xie Baitian agreed with it.


    Ji Ting didn''t know he was being tricked, so he honestly contacted Master Yun.


    After speaking according to the words given by Su He, the other party was silent for a long time.


    Ji Ting tentatively said: "Master, you..."


    "A bunch of little bastards!"


    A sudden roar came from the other end of the phone, scaring Ji Ting to throw the phone out.


    Looking at the little cuties, they have all rushed to the door and stood there, as if Master Yun would get out of the phone to clean them up!


    Old Master Yun was probably too excited and forgot to maintain his image. Or maybe the mood is complicated at the moment, and many words are spoken without going through the brain.


    Ji Ting is an honest man, no matter what Master Yun said, he would agree with him, and then Master Yun scolded even more happily.


    Ji Ting was scolded so much that he doubted his life, and his 2.3m height seemed to shrink to 1.3m.


    He drooped his head to see a few brothers and sisters, and found that they were all standing far away, with lingering fear on their faces.


    "It''s not you who were scolded." He was inevitably wronged.


    Little cutie smiled shyly: "We empathize with each other, so that brother won''t be sad."


    Honest people like Ji Ting will not be deceived this time. Could it be that the brothers are used to cheat?


    Fortunately, the old master Yun regained his senses and asked Su He to answer the phone.


    Little cutie raised her head to look at him, clenched her fists, "Come on, brother, master won''t crawl out and beat you!"


    After thinking about it, she added, "If I beat you, Lele will definitely..."


    Su He smiled, "Come and help me?"


    The head with the head of the ball was shaken into a rattle.


    "Run first!"


    Su He: "..."


    Master Yun did not scold anyone, but asked about Yun Dayuner''s movements. After knowing the two people''s plans, even if he was impatient, he had to sit in Qingshui Temple.


    "You might as well not tell me," he muttered.


    Su He smiled and comforted him: "If Master finds out in the future, he won''t be scolding us."


    "Humph."


    Su He took the opportunity to talk about Baochun Temple.


    "Maybe it has something to do with Jiwu and the person behind the scenes."


    "That''s not necessarily the case," Master Yun snorted, "Your smart and cute little junior sister isn''t telling the truth, is she? Doesn''t she know about Baochun Temple? Doesn''t she know about Meng Fei?"


    After hanging up the phone, Su He smiled and asked Xiaocuti to settle the score.


    Turning his head to look, only Wen He was left.


    "Where is she?"


    Wen He picked his fingers indifferently, "I''m hungry and go home to eat."


    This seventh senior brother only cares about one thing, "I have the best relationship with Xiao Lele, so let me be fooled and go to Nanshi?"


    Su He looked at him fixedly, and nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, I will listen to my brother." These days, there are not many brothers who are willing to take the initiative to enter the pit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： mine

    Chapter 1273 Mine


    Carrying a small bag and hugging a **** cat, the little cutie went out cheerfully and met Little All.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we haven''t been to the hospital for a long time."


    Small all don''t have any comments.


    After the two of them left the yard, they were blocked by a mountain. The mountain was well dressed, as if it was going to an appointment.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Ten, why are you here?"


    The little cutie looked up at Ji Ting blankly.


    "Aren''t you going on a date with Sister Lancer?"


    Ji Ting''s dark face suddenly turned red.


    "Postponed for now because I''m going to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Kei criticized him with a stern face.


    "How can you make a girl wait on a date? It''s too rude and disrespectful. No matter how good Sister Lancer is, she will blame you if she does it too many times, and maybe she will break up with you."


    Xiao Tongtong looked at the cutie thoughtfully.


    Ji Ting: ¡Æ(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã


    The 2.3 meter tall man showed a frightened expression.


    "then what do I do?"


    "Hurry to find her, apologize, must sincerely apologize, and ask for her forgiveness!"


    Ji Ting turned around and left. After taking two steps, he suddenly remembered something and patted his head.


    "But Junior Brother Su asked me to stop you, saying that he will be back soon."


    A trace of fear appeared on the tender little face.


    But soon, the little cutie cheered up and cleared her throat.


    "Didn''t you suspect that he was jealous of your dating?"


    Ji Ting:?


    Little cutie talks eloquently, to the effect that Su Heren is handsome, talented and rich, but has always been a single dog. He had many romantic ideas, but he lost to a brother who gave gold bricks.


    Even if you send gold bricks, you can find a girlfriend, but he can''t find it. It''s miserable, jealous, and wants to make trouble.


    "This is a malicious frame-up by a single dog, Senior Brother Ten, you must not be fooled!"


    Ji Ting wanted to refute at first, Su He is not the kind of person who values ??the affection of his children. With his temperament, if he really wanted to pursue a girl, he would have already embraced the beauty. If you don''t chase after, you haven''t met someone who is destined.


    But the little junior sister said so firmly, Ji Ting, who doesn''t like to use his brains very much, believed it in a daze.


    In the Taoist temple, he always listened to Su He and Qin Lele. Basically, whoever says something is reasonable, just listen to it, and I have been tricked countless times and I don¡¯t have a long memory.


    "Then I''ll go to Lancer to apologize, let''s go first!"


    Little cutie waved her hand with a smile, and after watching him leave, she immediately grabbed Xiaotongtong''s hand.


    "Run, run, run! Run!"


    Although it is not clear why Su He asked Ji Ting to block her and not let her go out. But it¡¯s always right to run first, if caught by Su He, it¡¯s either to study or to work, or to be held accountable.


    "Hmph, Lele is not the kind of troublemaker that Senior Brother Seven is. Every time he pursues the responsibility, he finds it inexplicable."


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." If Lele didn''t escape so fast, he would have believed it.


    It''s a pity that the two fled to the gate of the community, only to see the blind Jie Baitian rushing out from the side, with a wave of his hand, the medicine powder floated towards them with the wind.


    Xiao Tongtong''s first reaction was to cover the cutie''s mouth and nose, but he inhaled the powdered medicine, his head became dizzy, and he sat on the ground dizzy after a while.


    "Little all!"


    The cutie bared her teeth in anger, held her breath, rushed up, and punched and kicked Jie Baitian!


    Xie Baitian: "Oh, little ancestor, Brother Su ordered it, it''s none of my business!"


    Little cutie doesn''t care, she will beat anyone who hurts everything!


    What''s more, this senior brother Xie Baitian sometimes deserves a beating.


    Look at her eldest brother, such a calm and reserved person, he would gnash his teeth when he mentioned Xie Baitian, because every time Xie Baitian saw Qin Ping, he would either call him Big Brother or Second Brother.


    Looking at the eldest brother again, the silver-haired beauty has always ignored the outside world, but when Jie Baitian was mentioned, she showed a trace of disgust.


    It is even said that the second brother and the third brother. The second brother can''t win, but he always whispers bad things behind his back. The third brother almost clenched his fists several times and ran to the next door to beat someone up. If she hadn''t stopped him, Xie Baitian would have been beaten to the ground by the boxing champion long ago!


    Little cutie punches wildly, fights for a hundred days and runs away without a trace of elegance.


    At this time, a car slowly drove into the community and stopped near them.


    When Xiaotongtong was dizzy, he still didn¡¯t forget to be alert to his surroundings. When he saw a familiar license plate number, he quickly reminded the host in his brain.


    "Lele, Su and senior brother are back, run quickly."


    Qin Lele, who was angry, didn''t run away, and the beating became even more joyful.


    Xie Baitian hurriedly ran behind Su He and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Brother Jiu, you came back in time."


    Su He was too lazy to care about his slip of the tongue, and picked up the little cutie who rushed over.


    "Lele," he smiled kindly, "maybe you should talk to me about Baochunguan."


    The little cutie who was still kicking her legs in mid-air froze, her little eyes drifting away.


    Seeing her reaction, Su He understood.


    "I just came back from the scientific research association. I asked them to investigate Baochun Temple yesterday. When today passed, I knew a lot of things."


    Little cutie looked at the sky, then at the ground, and then at the poor little everything.


    "Ah, Xiaotongtong is injured, Lele wants to take him to see a doctor."


    Xiao Tongtong, who had gradually become sober, acted, his body swaying, his little face pale.


    Su He no longer wants to appease these two people.


    Having been in this community for a long time, he felt that he was really going to be Su Mazi.


    In the past, he only had to clean up the mess for the younger junior sisters, but now he has to clean up the mess of a few seniors, but he himself is only ranked fifteenth, and he is a relatively late junior junior!


    "Don''t spoil her!"


    Su He warned Xiao Wantong who was slowly approaching, and even hated iron for being weak.


    "If you get used to it, she will be able to pierce the sky!"


    Little cutie almost kicked Su He in the face.


    "Don''t talk too much about Lele, it''s too late for Lele to love God, why break it?"


    She clasped her hands together, bowed to God with a playful smile, and looked a little flattering.


    The boy looked serious, "Lele won''t do such inappropriate things."


    He secretly added in his heart, it¡¯s okay to pierce the sky, can¡¯t he make it up? Why should Su and Senior Brother make such a fuss?


    Seemingly seeing the boy''s disapproval, Su He took a deep breath and turned to look at his good junior sister.


    "Are you very measured?"


    "Yes!" Qin Lele roared violently, seeing Su He couldn''t help turning his head away, he laughed again.


    "Su! Master! Brother! You! Yes! Opinion! See you!"


    She paused every word, and her voice was so loud that Su He couldn''t bear it anymore. He threw him to the side of Xie Baitian and covered his ears.


    If he is yelled at any longer, he will go deaf.


    It took only a hundred days for Xie to catch the little junior sister, but both ears were twisted.


    "Powder you! Dust you!"


    Xie Baitian was in so much pain that he almost threw him out.


    At this time, his arm was poked, and he turned his head to look, and saw the beautiful boy staring at him fixedly, stretching out his hand, as if saying, ''Mine''.


    Xie Baitian almost handed him over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： got into trouble again

    Chapter 1274 Got into trouble again


    Xie Baitian held back, and was still somewhat vigilant.


    No matter how naughty little junior sister is, she belongs to me. What does this kid mean?


    Some kind of intuition made Xie Baitian put the junior sister on the other side, and separated the two of them by relying on himself being taller.


    As soon as the cutie landed on the ground, it was like a gust of wind and swept to Xiao Tongtong''s side. The two stood next to each other, staring at Xie Baitian.


    Xie Baitian also began to feel annoyed seeing the pretty boy.


    Su He patted his ears to make sure he was not deaf, and looked back at the cutie.


    "Go back and have a good chat."


    The little cutie hides behind Xiaotongtong with a ''ziliu'' sound, only half of her head is exposed.


    "You said ''chatchat'', but your expression seemed to be hitting someone. Lele is so obedient and nice, why are you hitting Lele?"


    Su smiled kindly.


    "When did I hit you?"


    The girl leaned out half of her body, "You obviously played it, about two years ago, Lele once accidentally poured pepper into your new cinnabar water, and the things you drew smelled like pepper, but Is it still useful?"


    When this incident was mentioned, she stomped her feet angrily, no different from a cat clapping its paws frantically.


    "After you found out, you actually stopped Lele and beat Lele. I hate it!"


    It''s fine if she doesn''t talk about it, but when she did, Su He''s smile became even more gentle.


    "Yeah, I just added chili water, but I mainly sell that batch. You said that the customers received the products with chili flavor, what''s the expression? What''s the evaluation? What''s my wind evaluation, brother?"


    The little short legs retracted immediately.


    Qin Lele looked down at her stomach, immediately raised her chest and retracted her abdomen, and stood back to back with Xiao Tongtong, so that no one else could see her!


    Because of this past incident, the two parties returned to the villa in a ''harmonious and loving'' manner, and had a ''warm and happy'' conversation.


    "A fire broke out in Baochun Temple a year and a half ago." Su He looked at the cutie firmly, "During that fire, four-fifths of the property in their Taoist temple was swept away, and one-third of the property was taken away." Disciples clean up. Two words have been tattooed on the faces of the temple master and the elder."


    Xie Baitian responded, "What word?"


    "fraud."


    Jie Baitian rubbed his head, "I''ve heard of this Taoist temple, it''s quite small, but I remember that Baochun Temple and Baoyue Temple are not far away, Baoyue Temple is a Taoist temple, if Baochun Temple has The problem has already been cleaned up at the door."


    "Yeah," Su He looked at the little cutie who was writhing restlessly on the sofa with a smile, "I''m not a liar, but just that one time, the whole army was almost wiped out. Tell me, who did the ''good thing'' Woolen cloth?"


    He reminded him like this, how could Xie Baitian still not understand?


    "No way, Lele, how old were you back then, can you deal with a Taoist person?"


    The little cutie straightened up her waist proudly, her fair and tender face was full of pride.


    She was about to speak, but seeing Su He looking at her without blinking, she quickly retracted, hiding half of her body behind Xiao Tongtong.


    But the two short legs exposed outside are swinging happily, which shows that she is not guilty, and is very happy and proud.


    Su He sighed.


    "Lele, I remember that you followed Eighth Senior Sister down the mountain, she has always been steady, why did she let you make trouble at Baochun Temple?"


    A muffled voice came out.


    "Because the Eighth Senior Sister has a bad stomach, she is resting in the hotel, and no one cares about it!"


    Su He: "..."


    Su He: "Tell me, what did they do, and you want to do that?"


    Someone hums and chirps without saying a word.


    Xiao Quan took the initiative to carry it.


    "Brother, why didn''t you ask Master? He was very clear about the whole thing back then, and didn''t punish Lele, which proved that he approved of Lele''s actions."


    The expressions of the two senior brothers sitting across from each other suddenly became complicated.


    Xie Baitian looked at this good-looking boy who seemed to have no temper.


    "We are talking about Qingshui Temple, how did you know? Could it be that you were watching from the sidelines back then?"


    This is a fact, and I can''t say anything about it.


    He was confident: "Lele told me later."


    He was not good at lying before, but now he is very good at it. The host is right, as long as you don''t panic, others will panic.


    Xie Baitian couldn''t help feeling a little sour, "Then she really told you everything. She never told us about such a big thing, but told you everything. You really hit it off."


    Xiao Quantong took this as a compliment.


    Seeing that the cutie looked like an ostrich, he just refused to say it, Su He suddenly said, "Senior Brother Seven has already gone to Nanshi with Brother Meng Chengrui, he knew there was a trap, but he wanted to be your favorite senior brother, so he ran away .¡±


    Little cutie poked her head out, hesitantly asked, "He really went?"


    Su He smiled: "Will I still lie to you?"


    The girl looked confused, she tugged at her finger, and said in a low voice, "Lele set fire to grab money at the time, in fact, to save people. They took in a group of homeless children. Lele thought they were sincere, but later Knowing that they plan to test medicine and other things on waifs. Some waifs can''t tolerate it, and people are gone."


    She was young and energetic at the time, and immediately hit the door after discovering the truth.


    Those people were afraid that things would be revealed, so they wanted to kill people to silence them.


    There were too many vagrants taken in maliciously. She couldn''t save them, and she was afraid of delaying things, so she set a fire on them. Unexpectedly, just as the mountain wind picked up, most of the Taoist temples were directly burned down.


    Little cutie felt guilty, so she quickly rolled up the money as compensation for the homeless children, sent them down the mountain, and even tampered with it, making their memory of this period blurry.


    "Someone must be innocent, Lele went back to save people, and just saw a few old guys beating and scolding the young disciple."


    She was so upright that she couldn''t stand it anymore, and knocked down those old guys again, and even tattooed on their faces.


    Liars mean that they deceive those waifs who don''t know, and they are praised by the outside world, but they also say that they are not worthy of being teachers.


    After finishing speaking, the little cutie got behind Xiaotongtong again.


    Xie Baitian thought about it carefully, "Although it is too much to burn other people''s Taoist temples, they should be punished for what they did. This is a good thing. According to your character, junior sister, why don''t you brag about it but hide it?" with?"


    Someone started whining again.


    Su He laughed.


    "You must have done other things, so that people will not hesitate to set up a trap in Nanshi to deceive you. Earn money when you lose money, and repair Taoist temples when you lose money. Unless you have done something more extreme, people can''t swallow it. This tone."


    The round head came out again, looking at him fiercely.


    "Brother, are you going to speak for them?"


    Su He had no choice but to say, "Don''t tell me what you broke into... Well, this is a good thing, a little bit extreme good thing. You have to tell me how far you have punished, so that I can take precautions."


    Otherwise, in the future, when these senior brothers went out, they would be put in sacks and beaten up. I don¡¯t know how the junior sisters offended them.


    "Actually, that," the cutie hesitated, her little feet had landed on the ground, and she was ready to run, "Lele accidentally burned their Taoist scriptures, very precious and precious."


    Su and Yizhi.


    Earn money when the money is gone, repair Taoist temples when they are gone, Taoist scriptures are gone, and Baochun Temple has almost come to an end when Meng Chengrui''s generation comes!


    This is equivalent to cutting off the lifeblood of others!


    "Actually," Xiao Kei peeked at his face, and added in a low voice, "Lele saw a young and handsome disciple at the time, and didn''t want him to go astray, so he brought him out and sent him to a nearby temple."


    Su He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Wait, isn''t the disciple you''re talking about Wen Qiao?"


    To solve Baitian''s doubts: "Who is Wen Qiao?"


    Su He laughed with a ''hehe'', "He is a well-known talent in the industry. It is said that his talent is not inferior to Lele. He is the next Guanzhu appointed by Baochun Temple, and he is expected to revitalize the sect."


    Xie Baitian was even more puzzled.


    "Such a famous person, why don''t you see him walking in the rivers and lakes?"


    Su He grabbed the little junior sister who was about to run away.


    "Rumors, because of a certain accident, Wen Qiao became disillusioned and became a monk. How about you, Lele, abduct the future master to become a monk, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： soo and missing

    Chapter 1275 Su He is missing


    Silence, silence is an invisible killer.


    The girl with two bud heads looked left and right, and decided that thirty-six tricks are the best plan!


    However, Su He never let go behind her back, her two little feet could only slide back and forth on the spot.


    "Oh, let go of Lele, brother Wen Qiao has become a monk, and he can''t be rescued, what can Lele do?"


    Mentioning this matter, Qin Lele felt aggrieved.


    At that time, Baochunguan did something bad, so she set fire to roll money to save people.


    Worried that the group of Taoist priests would mistake their children, they chose Wen Qiao, who seemed the youngest and smartest, and took them away.


    On the way, she crackled and said, to the effect that ''your master is bad, your uncle and uncle are bad, and you can''t learn anything from them''.


    Then she crackled again and said, to the effect that ''as an apprentice, you have accepted the favor, and it will take a few years to pay off this evil debt for them''.


    The little cutie spread her hands, showing an innocent expression.


    "Lele swears, Lele only suggested that he go to the temple to eat fast and recite the Buddha for a few years, and then go back to see the master after paying off his debts. Who knows that he only read for a month, and suddenly saw through life and converted to Buddhism."


    She turned her head and maintained this awkward posture.


    "Let''s talk about it, it proves that he has a relationship with Buddhism. Lele heard that the abbot of the temple praised him for his wisdom. Maybe he was born to be a monk."


    Su He''s heart is blocked, he has a headache, and wants to hit the brat.


    A Qin Lele with a hippie smile, a little boy who is extremely vigilant, and a Jie Baitian who is gradually being persuaded.


    Su He doesn''t want to do it anymore.


    "never mind."


    He let go.


    The little cutie who was still trying to run forward jumped forward due to inertia, but it was Xiaotongtong who hurriedly supported her to avoid the tragedy of falling.


    The little cutie suddenly became angry.


    She turned around, with her hips on her hips, ready to settle accounts with Su He.


    Su He glanced at her lightly and left.


    gone?


    Little cutie was going to stop her, but she felt that such Su and senior brother were weird.


    The guilty conscience of being late made her hold Xie Baitian''s hand, "Senior brother, is Su He really angry?"


    Xie Baitian imitated her moaning and chirping.


    Little cutie felt even more guilty, and leaned next to Xiaotongtong to mutter.


    "Brother Su He is really angry. Lele is so old, it''s the first time I see him angry."


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Why are all the hosts so excited?


    Little cutie said excitedly: "If he is angry with Lele, he won''t discipline Lele anymore. No one forces Lele to study, no one forces Lele to work, great!"


    In the past three days, Qin Lele lived a leisurely life.


    It wasn''t until Xie Baitian, Ji Ting and Zuo Xiao came to Qin''s residence to have a meal that Qin Lele realized something was wrong.


    "Didn''t Su and senior brother often order meals for you? Did he forget? No, what about others?"


    Ji Ting liked the chef''s craftsmanship in the Qin residence very much.


    Without raising his head, he mumbled, "Go back to Qingshui Temple, no one cares about us."


    Cute: ¡Æ(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã


    Su He was the first brother who came to Chu City to look for her, and the only one who stayed here all the time. Little cutie never expected that Su He would really leave.


    Brother is gone, who will clean up the mess for her... Ah bah, who will dominate Chu City with her?


    Xie Baitian also had lingering fear on his face.


    "Originally he planned to help me treat my face blindness, but the method was cruel, but fortunately he left."


    Zuo Xiao is not a disciple of Qingshui Temple, so he does not comment.


    However, what he couldn''t deny was that once Madam Su left, the villa next door was in chaos.


    No one cleaned the villa, no one ordered three meals, and sometimes people came to the door, but no one received them.


    In addition, the scientific research association seems to have cooperation with Su He, which will find no one and always bother them.


    No one cared about Jie Baitian''s face blindness, he let himself go. No one cared about Ji Ting''s stupidity, this man was almost cheated again. There is also Qin Lele, no one cares about Qin Lele, who works as a salted fish at home every day.


    The cutie ate this meal absent-mindedly.


    After eating, she walked around the house with her mobile phone in her arms, and accidentally bumped into Qin Tiangao.


    "careful."


    The silver-haired beauty supported her, then glanced at the phone and her sister''s tangled face.


    "what happens?"


    The little cutie muttered.


    "He''s really angry, but he wasn''t angry before. He bullied Lele, but Lele wasn''t angry either."


    It was agreed to be the devil together, but why did the big devil run away?


    Besides, with Su He''s temperament, running is not his style, he prefers to come back secretly. For example, enslaving a cutie to work continuously for a month, or setting a trap and waiting for a cutie to jump.


    Their brothers and sisters have always loved and killed each other like this.


    "Could it be that Su and senior brother have become weak?"


    Qin Tiangao couldn''t deny it.


    He took his sister aside and sat down, and briefly talked about his cooperation with Su He.


    Stepping down the Changtian Temple, investigating Chen Ce, Chen Yi, Zhuang Wu, and even Jiwu, the two cooperated.


    Su He is a person who is very good at using existing resources, and is good at integrating resources to achieve the best results.


    Qin Tiangao is by nature, he doesn''t like to get in touch with people other than a few subordinates, but Su and this person have an ability that makes people feel like a spring breeze. Of course, his productivity is never boring when working together.


    If Qin Tiangao was selected, the silly tenth brother Ji Ting, the blind and angry Jie Baitian, and the gloomy Qiu Ye would not be as good as Su He.


    Rubbing her fleshy face with her small hands.


    "It turns out that Su and his senior brother have done so many things secretly."


    Little cutie was quite emotional: "Lele can''t do it, I''m too tired."


    Qin Tiangao said succinctly: "He enjoys it and can handle it with ease."


    However, these things are always time-consuming. If it is not related to Qin Lele, Su He would not be bothered to do it no matter how easy he is.


    "Got it, got it."


    Little cutie called Su He.


    "Lele will apologize now. Lele will go to Nanshi to clean up the mess. Not only is it Daoism, but Lelemo and others come out, they are the heirs, Lele... Lele can persuade Wen Qiao to enter the Tao again."


    The sound of "beep beep" came.


    No one answered the phone for a long time.


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes and leaned closer to the phone, her little face was almost stuck on it.


    "Brother doesn''t answer Lele''s call!"


    This is really angry.


    Little cutie can only pouted to find other people.


    "Call Brother Su He, you call, and Lele will pick it up."


    Xie Baitian and Ji Ting followed suit, but they couldn''t get through.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other.


    Little cutie and Ji Ting took out the turtle shell almost at the same time.


    "fierce!"


    Little cutie is in a hurry.


    "Lele said, Su and senior brother will never leave easily."


    She asked the two senior brothers, "When was the last time you contacted him?"


    Ji Ting replied that it was this morning, and Su He said that he was on the expressway and was about to get off the expressway.


    Little cutie hurriedly called Master Yun.


    "He didn''t come back, and he didn''t say he would come back."


    Old Master Yun was also puzzled: "Didn''t he say he was going to Nanshi to solve the matter of Baochun Temple?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： cheat casually

    Chapter 1276 Casually deceived


    Jie Baitian''s words are different from those of Master Yun.


    Qin Lele held her head and concluded.


    "Anyway, Su and Senior Brother left the day before yesterday, saying that he was going back to Qingshui Temple, and told you this morning that he was going to get off the highway. It was also the day before yesterday, and he told Master that he went to Nanshi to solve the matter himself, and looked at Senior Brother Qi, Don''t let Seventh Senior Brother mess around."


    She put down her hand abruptly, and looked at the three foolish people.


    "Are you stupid? Qingshui Temple is not far from here. If he really set off the day before yesterday, he would have arrived the day before yesterday!"


    The three suddenly realized: "..."


    Little cutie suspects that the three of them have been demoted.


    She muttered a few words in her mind.


    Xiao Tongtong said something fair, "Ahem, maybe they have suffered from Suhe for a long time, and when they heard that Suhe was leaving, they probably set off firecrackers in their hearts."


    Dole is in bloom, who still thinks about logical relationships?


    Qin Lele shut up. She herself is a typical example of Lehua playing for three days. I really can''t blame these people.


    "What is certain now is that Su and senior brother definitely did not go back to Qingshui Temple in anger, but went to Nanshi."


    Thinking of this, Qin Lele was moved to tears again.


    "Brother is so kind, Lele won''t play tricks on him in the future, if he doesn''t play tricks on Lele."


    She called Wen He again.


    "Is he coming too?"


    Wen He was displeased, and his killing intent was about to get out of the phone.


    "I''m the brother Xiao Lele cares about the most. What''s the matter with him?"


    Little cutie with a blank face, "Seventh senior brother, that''s not the point, the point is that Su and senior brother are missing!"


    Wen He disagrees.


    "It''s okay for me to disappear often, but what happened to him missing once?"


    Little cutie complained in her heart, is that what you call missing? You call it avoiding everyone and sneaking around to make trouble!


    Seeing that Wen He doesn''t take this matter to heart, the cutie can only act like a baby softly, blowing all kinds of rainbow farts.


    "Senior Brother Seven, you''re super nice, aren''t you? If you''re okay, just go to the expressway and have a look, maybe you''ll find a clue?"


    Wen He hesitated for a while.


    A few seconds later, he made a request, "Then Xiao Lele will play with me for the next year."


    "playing what?"


    Wen He said casually: "Play ''soccer'', drive ''cows'' or something."


    Little cutie bit the bullet and agreed.


    Wen He then promised to take a walk around. Before hanging up the phone, he also said that he had arrested all the people who were in ambush in Baochun Temple.


    "What Meng, what Lin, they are all arrested."


    Little cutie hasn''t arrived in Nanshi yet, so I don''t know how many people he has arrested.


    But thinking that Su He will go there in person, he probably can''t just arrest people and threaten them. Maybe this matter also involves the image of Qingshui Temple.


    Although she feels that Qingshui Temple has lost its image, but if the master and senior brothers care about it, then she should reluctantly maintain it.


    She hurriedly persuaded: "Brother, don''t worry, Lele will pass by soon, don''t treat them like football or cattle."


    Wen He made a sound of disappointment, and took the opportunity to increase the size, to play together for two years.


    Little cutie agreed, and when she hung up the phone, she hurried to leave.


    "I don''t know what exactly happened. It''s always right to bring more people."


    The Scientific Research Association has a branch in Nanshi, so she can stop by to help. That being the case, it wouldn''t be too much to send someone from the Chu City headquarters, right?


    Eyeballs rolled several times, and she started calling different people.


    Call Zhuang Yan first, but the other party couldn''t get away for a while, so he agreed to let Gong Nan Diying come over to help.


    Little cutie: "Brother Ji Ting is going too, so it''s not good to let sister Lan Se go, isn''t it good? If you disturb their relationship, they will be single for the rest of their lives!"


    Zhuang Yan could only ask Lancer to help.


    Hung up the phone, she called Rong Huafeng, the elder of Baoyue Temple.


    This sleazy senior is still very strong, and she has cooperated in several operations before, so she persuaded the other party to come and help with a playful smile.


    "What if it has something to do with Baochun Temple? If there is a problem with Baochun Temple, you Baoyue Temple can''t escape the responsibility. This is called taking precautions."


    In fact, so far, no one is sure that Su He''s disappearance is related to Baochun Temple, and Wen He has already arrested all the people who were in ambush.


    Rong Huafeng was speechless, "Baochun is Baochun, Baoyue is Baoyue, and we are not brothers."


    "But outsiders would think so?"


    After some tugging, the senior still agreed.


    Xie Baitian and the others were dumbfounded.


    Their junior sister''s mouth is getting more and more serious.


    Little cutie called Xue Ting of Baoyue Temple again, to the effect that all of you seniors have gone, you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t bring a few people with you, isn¡¯t it appropriate?


    Xue Ting doesn''t want to cooperate with his uncle, he only wants to cooperate with his idol Yunda.


    Before getting close to idols, he felt that he might not admire idols so much. As a result, after parting, after a long time, he did it again, expressing that Yunda was the one he admired the most.


    "Then will he go?"


    Little cutie responded, "Since you went, and you brought a few disciples with you, Lele will definitely try to persuade him to go."


    Xue Ting happily agreed.


    Turning her head, the little cutie met Baitian''s complicated face.


    "But didn''t the master and the second master track down the whereabouts of the disciples of Chang Tian Guan?"


    He wasn''t really stupid, the younger junior sister persuaded Rong Huafeng to go because she was worried that the situation was more serious than expected and needed the help of a more powerful senior.


    Yun Dayun couldn''t go to Yun Er, Yun Laoguan mainly sat in the town, and the younger sister was the next best thing to find Rong Huafeng.


    "Yeah," Xiao Kei was very guilty, with eyebrows and eyes curved, "Lele just said that he would work hard to persuade him, but he didn''t say that the uncle would definitely go."


    Jie Baitian: "..."


    Subsequently, He Ruigu Xiaoge from Ziyang Temple, Zong Piao Xuezong Feilong from Xuelong Temple, and Pang Feiyang from Chongxiao Temple all agreed to the invitation and would go to Nanshi.


    "Hey, brother Ziqi is actually very powerful, but unfortunately he has to deal with Yufeng Temple recently."


    The eyes of the silver-haired beauty who had been listening flickered.


    "Sub-period?"


    Seeing him talking, the cutie hurried over and sat next to him.


    "Yes, it''s a monk, super handsome, it''s the first time Lele has seen such a handsome monk."


    Qin Tian lowered his eyes, didn''t speak, and raised his hand to pinch her a few times.


    Little cutie has no taste, no sour smell.


    She continued to snare powerful people with charisma in Taoist temples, and tried to call them all over, and frightened the people who took Su He away.


    "Actually, the matter about Yufeng Temple can be handed over to the host. Brother Ziqi is not the host."


    She snickered and started sending messages to Ziqi.


    The general idea is that the person named Wen Qiao is quite intelligent, and now he has converted to Buddhism, but Baochun Temple wants to **** someone back to be the master of the temple. This will be aimed at the innocent Su He.


    Although I''m not sure whether the matter is related to Baochun Temple, but the purpose of the cutie is to trick people to Nanshi first.


    "Let Lele think about it, who else can cheat...invitation?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： think carefully

    Chapter 1277 Thinking carefully and fearing


    Originally, Qin Tiangao arranged for a car to send his sister and others to Nanshi, and by the way, arranged for some subordinates to help at the right time. As a result, Brother Qin Youxian learned of this and took the initiative to invite Ying.


    The two have very good reasons.


    Qin Youxian: "That''s my mother''s hometown. I haven''t had the chance to visit it. Lele, please give me this chance."


    The little cutie suddenly wrinkled her little face, feeling emotional and entangled.


    Qin Youran: "I have already promised the local TV station in Nanshi that I will play in one of their programs. Let me walk with you in your car. Saving is a virtue."


    If it was in the past, this little social hamster would never dare to say such a thing. But a Taoist instrument given to him by Qin Lele before gave him great freedom among ordinary people, and his courage began to grow.


    The two brothers said that they would never eat for free, and they were proactive as drivers.


    Just like the little cutie acted like a baby to the older brothers before, it was very difficult for the older brothers to resist. It was also difficult for her to resist when her brothers begged her.


    Such a handsome and excellent brother please ask her, how can she refuse?


    Little cutie convinced herself, and came forward to convince the silver-haired beauty.


    The two brothers got their wish.


    They acted very honestly, there was only a small friction when they were arguing over who drove the car that cutie was in. In the end, a certain president relied on his physical advantage to win the victory and the stinky brother''s eyes.


    Sitting in the car, Lancer asked puzzled, "Isn''t it faster to take a train or an airplane?"


    Little cutie said that just in case, she planned to walk the path that Su He had walked.


    "Senior brother likes to joke very much. I''m not sure if he was lying when he said that he was going to get off the high speed."


    Little cutie patted his chest, "So I''m going to walk the path he walked, and at the same time look for his breath, to see if I can find the clue as soon as possible."


    Lancer understood, and sighed again, "The relationship between your brothers and sisters is really good."


    She couldn''t help but think of Xuanmiao Palace. The atmosphere in Xuanmiao Palace is not bad, but the overall sense of competition is very strong. Everyone wants the best resource package, and when getting along with each other, it is inevitable to use interests to judge, which is more hypocritical than sincere.


    She didn''t see the little cutie''s guilty smile when she heard this.


    "Of course the relationship between Lele and senior brother is very good, but..."


    She muttered in her mind: "But Lele will also hurt each other with her senior brother."


    Seeing her trying to hide her worry and sadness, Xiaotongtong comforted her.


    "The more you hurt each other''s feelings, the better. This is something that others can''t envy. You have to believe in Senior Brother Su, he is very good and smart, and he''s full of bad luck, ahem, full of tricks."


    Xiao Tongtong repeatedly stated that Su He was resourceful and brave, and the person who captured him would most likely steal the chicken and lose money.


    At the same time, in a remote town in Nanshi, in a three-story private house.


    Su He, who was dressed in a simple white long coat, sat in a small formation. His hands and feet were tied, and because of this formation, he could not use various abilities.


    But he has eyes, ears and mouth, he can see, hear and speak.


    Not far from him sat two wine and meat monks. He is bald, dressed as a monk, and drinks with pork head.


    The appearance of the two of them can be called fat head and big ears.


    But when the two of them chat, there will also be a few Buddhist principles in their words.


    Su He lowered his eyes slightly, hiding his deep thoughts.


    He did hear his master say that the monks have not been peaceful for a few years, and they can be roughly divided into two types, decent monks and evil monks.


    To put it simply, it means that if a decent monk does not do something, an evil monk will do something. Evil monks will never do the good deeds that decent monks do.


    In recent years, the abbot of Qianen Temple often led the crowd to suppress these monks.


    Logically speaking, if they want to persecute, they also persecute Qianen Temple. Now that I have chosen myself, there are only two possibilities.


    is related to Lele.


    is related to Taoism.


    Su He Youyou sighed.


    The chunky monk looked at him and sneered, "Why, the famous Su He is also afraid of death?"


    Su He smiled slightly: "People are mortal, but it depends on whose hands they die. I don''t know the identities of the two of you. They disappeared so inexplicably, how can I not be reconciled."


    But there was a gentle smile on his face, and there was no sign of reconciliation.


    His temperament is the most likely to make the kidnapper feel unfulfilled.


    Sure enough, the short and fat man couldn''t help standing up, wanting to punch him hard.


    "Everyone says you are Jiyue Qingfeng, a gentleman. I want to see if you will cry bitterly when you die, without image."


    Su He smiled again, without any fear on his face.


    The chunky monk raised his fist and was about to punch him.


    Another fat monk stopped him.


    "Don''t forget, the master told him not to hurt him. Otherwise, how could he give us such a good thing?"


    Su He is also a well-known figure in the industry at any rate. He is strong in himself and has the attention of Master Yun. It is too difficult to take him away quietly. But what if you use something good from thousands of years ago?


    Hey, what is Su He worth in front of those other babies?


    The chunky monk was not reconciled, "Then let him go like this? Look at his face, it''s really annoying."


    Gao Fat Monk disagrees.


    "When the master arrives, he will be completely finished. Isn''t that enough to make you happy?"


    Seeing that the short and fat monk refused to let go, the tall and fat monk persuaded him again.


    "Then you might as well think about how sad and indignant and desperate those people were when they knew the truth, are you happy?"


    The chunky monk showed a malicious smile.


    They ate and drank, and soon began to take turns watching.


    Su He kept that posture still.


    Catch him, and he is sure that he will die, but don''t hurt him.


    Can still take out such a long-standing Taoist implement, the design of the Taoist implement is very similar to the "Immediately Fenghou" that Lele got from He Chenggong''s company before.


    Thousands of years ago.


    Helped Zhuang Wu, and also had a relationship with the monk.


    Su He exhaled.


    It turns out that it was because they wanted to go wrong. They always felt that Ji Wu of Yufeng Temple did something wrong, and later they found someone behind the scenes to learn about animism.


    But what if Ji Wu is no longer Ji Wu?


    What if Jifeng''s animism is actually Jiji''s teaching?


    So, who cooperates with Zhuang Wu, who has the ability to seize Ji Wu, and who can produce so many Taoist weapons thousands of years ago?


    Just now the two monks called each other Master.


    Su He now agrees with Master''s words very much, even if there is only one him, even if there is one Qin Lele, the world will not be truly peaceful, because there will never be a shortage of powerful bad guys.


    They still underestimated the villain hiding in the dark before, but they actually let the other party develop a sect.


    He urgently needs to make sure of one thing.


    Was it an old guy who snatched it all the way thousands of years ago, counting his ancestors in the middle, and later cooperated with Zhuang Wu, and now he is Jiwu, or is it a small gang that snatched it together like Zhuang Mian and the other three?


    He hoped it was the former.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： unforgivable

    Chapter 1278 Unforgivable


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Su He didn''t drink a drop of water, his eyes were bruised, his complexion was pale, his lips were dry, and he looked a bit embarrassed.


    The chunky monk intentionally made noises when eating and drinking, and even made some comments.


    Monk Fatty really doesn¡¯t want to persuade him anymore, this Su He will soon be their master, so why bother?


    At this moment, Su He suddenly spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "I need some water."


    The short and fat monk snorted: "Be patient, it will pass."


    There is still great malice mixed in the words.


    Su He''s complexion remained unchanged, "I know my body well, and I have a hunch that if I don''t drink any more water, I will immediately pass out due to dehydration."


    He smiled slightly and looked at the two monks.


    "You don''t want your master to find out that his spare body is unconscious when he comes over."


    He knows that these two people intend to rectify, but will not hurt himself. The only way is to not give him food and drink, make him uncomfortable.


    He has been patient, waiting for this moment.


    Only when the master of these two people is about to arrive, their tension and anticipation will reach that subtle critical point, and they will be led by the nose.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the two looked at each other nervously, and then looked at him again.


    Su He continued to smile, obviously he was the one who was in danger, but it turned out that he was the one who was calm.


    "You may think I''m lying, but if I really want to pretend, you can''t do anything to me unless you wake me up. Do you dare to fight?"


    The fat monk had to pour a glass of water and walked over.


    Just when he squatted down to feed Su He with water, he realized something.


    "What did you just say kid? What spare body? What the **** do you know?"


    A series of questions came down, and the tall fat monk couldn''t even hold the glass of water steadily.


    Su He exploded at this time.


    He broke the rope binding his hands and feet, and his wrists and ankles were immediately dripping with blood.


    While grabbing the tall fat monk, he also drew a few lines with blood void.


    The huge bloodstain rushed towards the chunky monk, who didn''t even have time to resist.


    "how is this possible?"


    The fat monk was still mumbling after being captured.


    "Obviously no one can break this formation, and obviously what Master gave us can completely restrain you."


    His eyes were locked on the Taoist artifact on the table.


    The lotus lantern is intact, but how can Su He act?


    Su He didn''t intend to explain that it took him two days and he hurt himself to get this opportunity.


    Let the enemy''s mind go wild so he has a chance. Su He understands this truth well.


    Grabbing the tall and fat monk with one hand, he walked to the table and was about to get the lotus lantern. At this moment, the lotus lantern flew up and rushed towards the short and fat monk.


    "what!"


    The fat monk looked at the scene in front of him in horror.


    "Swallow, swallow! How come!"


    Su He showed disgust.


    "Sure enough, it''s a crooked way, using such low-level methods!"


    The tall fat monk was still useful, he drew a few more strokes in the void, and after trapping the tall fat monk, he met the **** lotus lantern.


    From the house to the outside, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and the clouds were dense.


    The fat monk was lying on the ground, watching the fight with his eyes wide open, and he kept chanting silently in his heart.


    Come! Come! Master come quickly!


    The master he was thinking of never came.


    On the contrary, Su He managed to subdue the lotus lantern despite being injured.


    The tactile sensation in the hand was very disgusting, Su He didn''t want to imagine what the lamp had experienced.


    He walked back, counted the time, looked at the sky, and pulled the fat monk up again.


    "When is the time you agreed on?"


    Gao Fat Monk has been in a state of confusion for a long time, and he is very cooperative at this moment.


    "Noon, but, it''s already past noon!"


    "Noon?"


    Su He''s face changed slightly.


    Since he is being used as a spare body, the method used must be contrary to common sense. Why should midnight be chosen instead of noon?


    "So his goal is Lele!"


    Su He gritted his teeth, anger appeared on Xiang Qingjun''s face.


    It was the first time that the fat monk had seen him show such an expression, he could be called Shura.


    "Damn it, you two are abandoned from beginning to end!"


    His mobile phone was destroyed, and the two monks didn''t bring their mobile phones at all.


    The one he developed can transmit sound, but it cannot transmit such a long distance.


    "Lele!"


    If his little junior sister finds out that he cannot be contacted, she will definitely look for him. The little junior sister is so smart, she must know that he is not going back to Qingshui temple.


    Take precautions, he didn''t expect that he had harmed his junior sister.


    If this is the case, if something happens to Lele, he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    He found a family to borrow a mobile phone, but he couldn''t get through to Lele and related people.


    Contacted Master Yun, he confirmed that Lele really came to her.


    When Su He tried his best to find Qin Lele, Qin Lele was also looking for Su He.


    About an hour ago.


    "Yes, this is it."


    Qin Lele stared at the compass, and asked to stop after choosing the direction.


    Everyone got out of the car in unison, and walked a certain distance forward.


    The destination is a forest.


    Some people nearby are careless, they use this as a cemetery, they can vaguely see a few graves.


    Little cutie stared at the woods for a while, then frowned.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?" Xiaotong came over and asked.


    "Well, how should I put it, this forest feels weird."


    She looked at the terrain, and then at the nearby scenery.


    "It''s just very strange, unspeakable."


    Ziqi clasped his palms together, "The benefactor Qin has always had a keen sense, even if it is a slight feeling, it is worth paying attention to, after all, this is a special period."


    This weird feeling makes everyone dare not attack this forest easily.


    There are many strange things in this world. They don''t want their attacks to bounce back, or set off a more dire trap.


    "But there is a breath of senior brother here."


    Little cutie hesitated.


    At this time, two ordinary people took out the remote control and the drone.


    Qin You smiled heartily.


    "This is Qin''s latest product. You don''t like to play, but I am very interested in these. I asked my cousin Ping for a copy."


    He operated proficiently, and soon the drone sent back the scenery of the entire forest.


    Little Cutie and the others took a closer look, but before they could see why, the drone suddenly lost control and fell directly into the woods.


    Brother Qin Youxian''s expression changed.


    "Is there a problem with the quality of these drones? Then I have to inform cousin Ping immediately and ask him not to go on the market."


    This is what ordinary people think.


    Little cuties and the others changed their expressions.


    "There''s something in it, something scary."


    They dared not enter for a long time, so they let the little paper figurines hang around. As long as the little paper man gets close, it will immediately lose its effect.


    Just as Qin Lele was wrinkling her little face, a vine lying on the ground suddenly moved, wrapped her legs skillfully, and quickly tied her up.


    "It''s you again, Seventh Brother!"


    Wen He, who came to meet up, smiled, "Are you distressed? Don''t worry, I brought all the people in Baochunguan, and let them try it out one by one. It''s not a loss if something goes wrong. Whoever let them plot against you .¡±


    The expressions of the master and disciples of Baochun Temple changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： swing

    Chapter 1279 Swinging


    Wen He''s madness has returned to madness, but his brain is still there.


    Seeing that the people in Baochun Temple changed their faces, they laughed, "It''s strange, it''s the first time you''ve seen this place, how come you''re all so scared when I hear that you''re being asked to play in the woods?"


    Not everyone perceives sharpness like Xiao Lele.


    Wen He can be sure that if Xiao Lele doesn''t speak, the people who came with her will foolishly get into the woods.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Xiao Lele reminded them what to do. He was quite looking forward to seeing these people enter the forest, squeaking and screaming, it must be fun.


    After seeing enough excitement, he tied one out with a vine.


    The master of Baochun temple sneered, "This forest is weird, we are a little scared."


    Qin Lele and the others immediately turned to look at them.


    The group that came here can be said to be young talents in this industry.


    Gongnan Diying Lancer of the Scientific Research Association, and the non-staff member Zuo Xiao. Qingshui Temple, Ziyang Temple, Baoyue Temple and Qianen Temple are outstanding representatives of the younger generation.


    The only one who is out of place is Rong Huafeng who is wearing a floral shirt.


    He can''t hold his face, it will look older.


    Little cutie secretly thought, maybe it is because she is older that she likes to wear flowered clothes, which makes her look younger.


    The master of Baochun Temple is still explaining, and several elders and disciples also echoed a few words.


    It''s okay if you don''t explain it, but once you explain it, everyone becomes more suspicious.


    "Could it be that they don''t just want to attract Lele or the seniors?"


    Guessing was useless, Xiao Kei simply pushed Rong Huafeng out for interrogation, saying that this person is from the same generation as the master of Baochun Temple.


    "Your peers, you can say anything. If you accidentally start a dispute, you can forgive one or two. Anyway, you are peers."


    The master of Baochun Temple looked at Qin Lele in horror.


    "You, you kid actually encouraged him to attack me?"


    The little cutie shook her body.


    "But he didn''t think so, and it''s useless for Lele to encourage him."


    She said bitterly: "And oh, your two names are so similar. Baoyueguan does good things every day, but you do bad things every day. If it was Lele, it would have punished you long ago."


    Ji Ting said in a daze: "But little junior sister, didn''t you clean them up long ago?"


    If they didn''t clean up back then, maybe these people wouldn''t take revenge.


    Little cutie pouted and glared at him.


    Lan Se hurriedly pinched Ji Ting''s arm, but found that it was all muscle, and was speechless.


    Rong Huafeng still took the responsibility of interrogating, and brought a few fellow disciples to question him.


    The rest are still studying the woods.


    Little cutie was worried about Su He''s safety, so she quickly took out the turtle shell.


    "There is no danger for the time being, but the crisis is behind us, and a catastrophe is still imminent."


    Little feet stepped on the turtle shell and threw it again, the result was the same.


    Wen He strolled over, saw her take the tortoise shell to vent her anger, and said with a smile, "I can throw you in."


    Little cutie: "Huh?"


    Wen He stretched out his long arms and gestured.


    "That''s it, tie people up with vines and throw them in an arc, so you won''t touch those things on the outside."


    There must be something in the woods, and there is danger.


    Ke Suhe''s breath appeared there.


    There are many and complicated things on the periphery, which are very likely to involve their line of work, and some poisons.


    It takes a long time to crack the past layer by layer, and it is impossible to prevent. If something should not be touched, it will be over.


    Wen He simply found another way.


    He encouraged Xiaocuti, "Don''t worry, my craftsmanship is very good. Just bundle it like this, throw it like this again, and with a ''swoosh'', it lands safely, hits the core directly, and starts to disintegrate from the inside. Isn''t it great?"


    Little cutie was a little moved.


    Xiao Quantong looked at the seventh senior brother suspiciously.


    Why does he think that this senior just wants to throw someone, just like throwing a shot put, it''s fun and satisfying. Not everyone can throw a living person.


    The people in Gongnan heard the conversation between the two of them, and they were afraid that this crazy pair of brothers and sisters would come for real, so they hurried away.


    Rong Huafeng came back after a while.


    "I asked, their main purpose is to trap you or your senior brother, the purpose is to avenge the things you did back then, and they want to force Qing Shuiguan to give them some Taoism and give them some compensation."


    Little cutie jumped up and made a few "peh peh".


    Rong Huafeng was very calm, anyway, this little devil wouldn''t make troubles and bring trouble to Baoyue Temple, he just needed to sit on the sidelines and watch the good show.


    "But the temple master and two elders were very shaken at first, and I don''t know if they should attack you."


    Qin Lele became more and more famous, and more and more people gathered around her, forming a powerful force. Offending one is equal to offending ten, or one hundred. Offending one is equal to offending many Taoist temples or even temples.


    This revenge is not worthwhile.


    "But half a month ago, the three of them made up their minds when they received a gift. It''s true that someone disappeared in Nanshi, and it''s true that they took the opportunity to set a trap. Besides, they didn''t have any hope of being able to deal with you, they just hoped The gift giver can take care of you."


    "Perhaps, these are the gifts you are talking about?"


    Wen He, who was eavesdropping, shook his arms.


    Besides, a few vines lifted up the tightly wrapped Taoist instrument.


    There are three in total, the age is long, the craftsmanship is similar, and they look familiar.


    "Isn''t this what Zhuang Wu used to buy people''s hearts?"


    Most of what Zhuang Mian left behind was taken away by Qin Lele.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhuang Wu can''t get anything, but later he is still rich and powerful.


    After comparing, Qin Lele decided that these are two kinds of crafts, and the latter has some functions. It''s more like someone in the industry was studying this thousands of years ago.


    Wen He didn''t understand, but he didn''t let his junior sister touch it.


    "There is something on it, whoever gets it will be unlucky."


    He squinted at the trembling Baochun audience.


    "Aren''t these people unlucky when they meet me?"


    Little cutie couldn''t complain.


    She quickly teases out a line.


    Even that Zhuang Wu was just being used.


    Zhuang Wu thought that he got a helper, and also got good things from the other party. Maybe the other party wanted to use Zhuang Wu to test something.


    What could it be, isn¡¯t it just changing your body to live well?


    Thinking that Su He might no longer be Su He, Xiao Kei''s eyes turned red.


    "Don''t they really know more?"


    Rong Huafeng: "That''s what they said."


    Cute stomped her feet and glanced at the group of people.


    "Lele won''t let you die, but let you play on swings and trapeze."


    Baochun audience: "..."


    Wen He understood and rubbed his hands together.


    The others didn''t move, but the vines moved and **** twenty people in unison.


    Those vines approached the woods aggressively, stopped when they sensed danger, and obeyed the command.


    People who leave the ground feel horrible.


    "What kind of people are united, how do you Qingshui Temple do something different?"


    "I heard that it was passed down by our ancestors, but unfortunately our ancestors didn''t learn it, so it can''t be passed down."


    "Is this the time to sigh? We''re going to be thrown like shot puts!"


    "If I land, will I become a meatloaf?"


    They turned their heads in horror, only to see the girl beside Wen He shaking her little hand.


    "Lele believes in you. After throwing it out, you can use your housekeeping skills. It''s just a safe landing. You can definitely do it. Come on!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： Stupid white bitter

    Chapter 1280 Silly and bitter


    In the suburbs of Nanshi, a strange scene appeared near the forest.


    A person was balled into a ball and bound by dark green vines.


    With a sound of "ßÝ", the ball flew straight out, stretching its body in mid-air.


    Soon, he will reach the very center of the forest.


    At the same time, he began to fall rapidly. According to Wen He''s calculation, the place where he finally landed was the very center of the forest.


    Right in the center, the most likely trap in this forest.


    Leading the charge was a disciple launched by Baochun Temple.


    He also has some skills, so he won''t let himself fall to his death.


    But when he landed firmly, he suddenly felt terrified.


    Someone is watching him, or maybe a beast.


    That greedy, malicious stare made his goosebumps crawl out inch by inch.


    He swallowed.


    "Yes, is anyone there?"


    No answer.


    But the feeling of being stared at as a prey became stronger.


    But besides being strong, he didn''t feel the killing intent, but more doubts.


    It''s like a beast waiting for a big meal. It''s waiting for a big meal, and it''s looking forward to it. It''s hungry, but what falls down is a small fish and shrimp. It doesn''t like it. It''s strange how this small fish and shrimp ran away on its own initiative. came in.


    The disciple had a pale face, thanking himself for the first time for being weak and not worthy of being treated as a prey.


    Most of the people in Baochun Temple are in a conspiracy.


    He vaguely spied something, and opened his mouth to tell the truth. The general idea is that your conspiracy has been discovered, so quickly find a way to get rid of Qin Lele''s scourge!


    Before he opened his mouth, another person landed beside him, looking at him in surprise.


    "Brother?"


    The person who first landed had a strange expression on his face, "How could it be you? Didn''t you say that the younger brother came here first?"


    The person called Senior Brother had an ugly expression on his face, "The Junior Brother cried out, so Master let me go first."


    This senior brother was in a bad mood, so he ran on this senior brother, "You are worse than me. You are the first to be pushed out by master. Master is really cruel."


    The person who fell down at the beginning suddenly stopped thinking.


    He reminded that big peeping guy what to do. After cleaning up Qin Lele, will Master pay attention to him? It''s better to let Qin Lele take care of Master.


    The third person, the fourth person, the fifth person... After a while, people from Baochunguan appeared neatly in the center of the forest.


    The center happened to be an open space, with only scattered weeds and wild flowers on the ground, surrounded by thick and big trees, about a dozen.


    In the eyes of their profession, this kind of place is naturally used as a trap.


    With such a large piece of land, it is no problem to trap a Qin Lele.


    But more than 20 people came back and forth, and the open space seemed a bit crowded.


    A disciple slapped his foot on the ground several times, and a golden light came out.


    "what is this?"


    He simply bent down to pick it up, and when the traces of cinnabar were removed, his expression changed.


    "There''s..."


    "Roar!"


    Everyone heard the roar of the beast.


    The owner of Baochun Temple also panicked.


    "Your Excellency, are you planning to deal with Qin Lele?"


    "Roar!"


    The master of Baochun Temple tried his best to remain calm, "That''s right, Qin Lele is outside, she dare not come in, if you want to harm her, you can go out now, she is unprepared, it is best for a sneak attack."


    This person''s surname is Wei, Guanzhu Wei has no other skills, but his words are really slippery. He can always speak the words of some villains in a dazzling manner. Back then, he won the position of viewer by virtue of this.


    At that time, facing invisible dangers and unspeakable fears, he resisted the urge to kneel down and began various lobbying.


    The general idea is that Qin Lele is outside, such a good meal, you can feel it but can''t eat it, isn''t it sad? They are just small fish and shrimps, and they can''t fill their stomachs. Now that they have come in, they have ruined the plan. Qin Lele and the others are ready to leave.


    His brothers and disciples looked at him with complicated expressions, but they didn''t interrupt him.


    Guanzhu Wei talked on and on for a long time, and then said, "Really, they are going to leave soon, because they found that Su He is not here at all!"


    "Roar!"


    It was the sound of a giant beast roaring again.


    But if it is really a beast, how can it have such power?


    And the distance between the trees is not close, they can only see a piece of darkness, not a specific beast.


    Guanzhu Wei is still biting the bullet.


    Time passed by, no new people approached for a long time, the big meal seemed to be moving away, and the black shadow hiding in the forest rushed out.


    The greedy and malicious sight disappeared.


    Guanzhu Wei sat slumped on the ground.


    "Anyway, I saved my life."


    One of his juniors hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Brother, what you said just now, did you think it up on your own, or did you discuss it with Qin Lele in advance?"


    People in Baochunguan have the same doubts.


    They thought that the viewer was greedy for life and afraid of death, dared to say anything, and dared to fool anyone, but after a while they felt that he was cooperating with Qin Lele to lure the snake out of the hole.


    The elder said awkwardly: "If we are really cooperating with her, we can understand it. This will be a critical moment. I will save everyone''s life. It is not impossible to cooperate with Qin Lele."


    Guanzhu Wei didn''t say a word.


    Where is the cooperation?


    Even if he wanted to, Qin Lele didn''t agree.


    He just acted on the spot with the determination to die, how did he know the effect was so good?


    What was the gift giver thinking? Looking for such a stupid and bitter guy to plot against that little devil Qin Lele?


    Wen He still couldn''t finish it, after throwing away those people, he focused on Gong Nan and the others.


    Gong Nan protected his fianc¨¦e behind him, and laughed dryly, "We don''t need to, we''d better wait for news from the people inside."


    Ziqi didn''t change his face: "Just now I saw that benefactor Qin put something on those people, and I must be able to know the situation inside through those people. Don''t worry about benefactor Wen."


    Wen He looked at him, "Aren''t you afraid? Yes, monks are useless."


    The handsome and young monk is not annoyed, "There are good and bad people, people form a group, and no group can escape this fate."


    Seeing that he wanted to continue chanting, Wen He walked away covering his head.


    "The monk is annoying and talks a lot, so we are different."


    He just walked up to the little junior sister, and saw the little junior sister put her ear on a strange Taoist instrument.


    The voice of Wei Guanzhu came from the other end of the Taoist instrument.


    Witty remarks, persuasive and persuasive.


    Wen He: "Why does this person talk so much? Why don''t you become a monk."


    He is prejudiced against monks.


    Knowing that one of the reasons why Baochunguan plotted against his junior sister was that his disciple Wen Qiao became a monk, he thought, he might as well pack up these annoying guys and send them to the temple.


    He shaves them for free.


    The little cutie was eavesdropping, and her chubby little face changed from dignified to surprised.


    "I didn''t expect this person to be so useful? Lele was able to inquire about some things through him, but I didn''t expect him to drive the ''trap'' out."


    Sensing that the other party is about to succeed, the cutie greets everyone immediately.


    "The other party set a trap just now, and now it''s our turn. It''s hard to gather so many people, and it''s not justified if we don''t fight in groups?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： busy fighting monsters

    Chapter 1281 Busy fighting monsters


    The Baochun audience hid in the forest.


    They first heard roars from outside the forest.


    Unknown things have great malice, staring will sink into them, and roaring can disturb people''s mind.


    None of the disciples of Baochunguan were determined people, and soon some people''s eyes turned red, or they picked up wooden swords, or took out whisks.


    At this time, they heard the sound of a heavy object falling again, and a ''bang'' sound woke them up.


    Guanzhu Wei was curious, but he didn''t dare to look at it himself, so he pointed to the eldest disciple.


    "You go and see."


    The eldest disciple dared not speak out, so he could only walk to the entrance of the forest with his wooden sword in hand, and took a sneak peek.


    You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you are shocked when you see it.


    Qin Lele and the group are fighting together? Do you want to talk about martial arts... Ah no, it seems that there is no need to talk about martial arts with this kind of enemy.


    They all planned to fight in groups.


    How powerful that black shadow is, they can figure out a thing or two from staring and listening. At this moment, seeing each other trapped like a cub, surrounded by young talents in the industry, you strike, I strike, you One move, one move, I feel strange, but at the same time a little bit emotional.


    After thinking for a while, this senior disciple walked out of the forest tentatively.


    Qin Lele and the others ignored him.


    The disciple took out his weapon and tried to attack.


    No one paid attention to him. Everyone is busy fighting monsters, who cares about him?


    The big disciple is excited, his chance to become famous has come!


    Forest.


    Guanzhu Wei stroked his beard.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet? Could something have happened?"


    The elders were in shock.


    Guanzhu Wei pointed to another disciple, "Go and have a look."


    The disciple dared to be angry and dare not speak out, anyway, in the end, anyone can take the risk and sacrifice, except the little disciple whom the master loves will not have any accidents.


    The disciple did not come back.


    This was repeated twice, but none of the four disciples came back.


    Guanzhu Wei frowned, "It''s like a meat bun beating a dog."


    He turned his head, and the rest of the disciples took a step back in unison.


    A disciple takes courage.


    "Master, if you are really curious, why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    The disciple thought to himself, anyway, sooner or later he will be pushed out, it is better for everyone to bring the master together, and handle it together when something goes wrong, it is worse than fighting alone.


    The rest of the disciples ordered.


    Guanzhu Wei looked at them displeased.


    But seeing the anger in the eyes of his disciples, he was afraid that these people would rebel, so he agreed.


    But when he set off, he was the last one, looking around from time to time. Obviously, once he saw something was wrong, he was the first to run.


    Many disciples saw his small movements and became more and more dissatisfied.


    The disciple who was the first to leave the forest saw the scene of the gang fight, his eyes widened, "You, you..."


    Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Qin Lele was the first to stop.


    She folded her hands and tilted her head to look at the group of dogs.


    "What''s the matter with us? Isn''t it good to eliminate harm for the people?"


    Thinking that this group of people cheated themselves.


    The cute little mouth babbled, and the output was taunted, making this group of people start to doubt life.


    The master of Baochun Temple stood up.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, don''t go too far. I haven''t even settled the score with you about burning the Taoist temple and abducting my disciple Wen Qiao."


    Little cutie glanced at him, and felt that this man was even more hateful.


    If he knew this earlier, he should have been completely suppressed back then.


    "Well, Lele will give you two choices."


    She grinned, very kindly.


    At this time, Wen He hooked his hands, and immediately vines burst up, tightly entangled the people in Baochun Temple.


    At the same time, another group of vines approached with scissors.


    Wei Guanzhu: "You, what are you going to do?"


    Little cutie rubbed her face, feeling how soft her face was.


    "You have two choices, either leave Baochun Temple and join Baoyue Temple as an outer sect or sweep away disciples."


    Several young disciples were excited.


    They were not qualified to enter Baoyue Temple.


    As for Baoyue Temple''s internal strictness, that''s okay, let''s go in first, they are good at being lazy.


    "Either," Little Cutie imitated the sound of scissors clicking, "I will shave you and send you to become monks!"


    She called Wei Guanzhu by name.


    "Don''t you miss Wen Qiao very much? Will I send you to see him?"


    Wei Guanzhu''s face turned cold.


    Soon, the young disciples agreed to go to Baoyue Temple.


    Rong Huafeng is here, and they have the audacity to call Master Uncle, even more shameless, they start calling Master.


    Rong Huafeng glanced at the cutie with a half-smile, and the latter clasped his hands together and bowed.


    "Hmph, then accept it first, and then investigate."


    Even the elders were moved.


    They urged Guanzhu Wei, "We are his peers after all, if we join Baoyue Temple, how can we say we are also elders?"


    If you can be an elder of Baoyue Temple, why should you be an elder of Baochun Temple? It''s not like their brains were really kicked by a donkey.


    Guanzhu Wei is also a little moved, but he has to be careful not to show impatience, otherwise Baoyue Temple will definitely despise him.


    "If you sincerely invite me, I can''t..."


    The top of my head feels cold.


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    Guanzhu Wei wanted to touch his head, but his hands and feet were tied, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He was terrified, and looked at Xiaocuti and Wen He who were smiling happily, "What did you do?"


    Little cutie made a sound of ''click, click''.


    Wen He stretched out his hand, as if cutting his hair with scissors.


    "Kacha Kacha!"


    The voice rang in the ear, no matter how terrified Wei Guanzhu was, his hair was still cut off.


    Several other elders and disciples who made more mistakes also failed to escape.


    Little cutie admired their bald heads with satisfaction, and ran to discuss with Ziqi.


    "Put them in Qian''en Temple, let them be responsible for scrubbing and cleaning, and occasionally give them a chance to listen to the scriptures. When they don''t have those worldly thoughts, let them go."


    Ziqi recited ''Amitabha Buddha''.


    "The benefactor Qin is kind, they have committed such a mistake, and they are willing to give them a chance to reform themselves."


    Wei Guanzhu: "..." Look at my bald head and say it again? Are your eyes white?


    Prisoners have no chance to bargain.


    Packed up these people, and put the black shadow into a Taoist vessel, Xiaocuti continued to search for Su He.


    This time she threw the turtle shell, and the result was Ji.


    "It should be Su and the senior brother who escaped, that''s great, Lele will go pick him up now!"


    The compass comes in handy again.


    She directly used Kung Fu King to run a certain distance, and the pointer of the compass suddenly turned wildly.


    Little cutie stopped and squinted to look ahead.


    "It''s so dusty, is someone doing something?"


    Xiao Tongtong also secretly followed, he took a closer look, "It seems that someone is running towards this direction."


    In the blink of an eye, the man ran to him, and it was Su He they were looking for.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide to look at him.


    "Brother Su He?!"


    How did her brother Jiyue Qingfeng become like this?


    His face was pale, his eyes were black and blue, his lips were still peeling, and his moon-white gown was as crumpled as pickles, with blood stains on it.


    Su and Ben looked up and down with anger, and at this moment, the younger junior sister turned around and left in a lively manner.


    "Brother, don''t go!"


    Little cutie jumped on his back and strangled his neck without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Wood Carving Adventure

    Chapter 1282 Woodcarving Adventure


    Su He has a cleanliness obsession, and he himself dislikes his current appearance, and he doesn''t want to lose his dignity in front of others.


    He struggled.


    "Let go."


    "If you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go!"


    Little cutie strangled his neck domineeringly, with just enough strength to prevent him from feeling suffocated.


    She put her chubby head on Su He''s shoulder, and secretly glanced at his expression.


    "Brother, it''s great that you''re fine."


    "Ah."


    Little cutie muttered, "Brother, I''m sorry, Lele won''t cause trouble casually in the future. If there is trouble, I will tell you in time!"


    Su He: "Tell me, and then I''ll clean up the mess for you?"


    Little cutie just rolled on his back.


    "Anyway, Lele will be obedient in the future and won''t hurt senior brother!"


    What happened this time scared her!


    Su He sighed.


    He didn''t feel that he was being implicated at all. But the little junior sister''s ability to cause trouble has become more and more powerful.


    Of course, the younger junior sister''s ability to gather talents has also become more outstanding.


    Even without herself, others can clean up the mess for her. Why should he let others take care of the junior sister he raised? Someone else to clean up the mess?


    "Ah."


    Another sneer.


    Little cutie froze.


    She lowered her head and asked Xiaotongtong, "Xiaotongtong, what should I do with Lele? Brother seems to be still angry."


    Su He glanced and found that Xiao Tongtong was there.


    The scene of the reunion of senior brothers and sisters, why did he get into such a mess?


    Su He didn''t hide his disgust, "You can ask me directly about things related to me, what does he know?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Backed away silently.


    Little cutie had no choice but to comfort this senior brother softly.


    If she wants to speak sweet words, those words will definitely be sweeter than honey, and even more sensual.


    Su He''s complexion gradually improved, occasionally squinting at Xiao Quanquan.


    Xiao Tantong: "..." I understand.


    Soon the large troops came after them, seeing Su He in such a mess, they didn''t say anything.


    Against such forces, it is not easy to escape from death.


    Gong Nan said with a smile: "Then is this a happy ending? Baochun Temple was disbanded, Baoyue Temple and Qian''en Temple were respectively incorporated, and we also caught a big guy."


    Su He asked carefully, only to find out that the ambush in the forest is an awakened big guy, greedy, pure evil, powerful, and unable to communicate.


    But what is certain is that it must be someone behind the scenes, someone related to Jiwu who arranged the big guy here.


    "strangeness."


    Su He thought for a while, and said bluntly, "I thought his target was you."


    The two monks, one tall and one short, are discarded pieces, including him is just a pawn.


    At first, he just thought that Jiwu was going to plot against him, but later he knew that the other party still liked Qin Lele.


    The little cute chick nods like pecking rice.


    "Lele understands, you think he wants this body, but in fact he just wants something to happen to Lele. Then think about it, that guy must have a big grudge against Qingshuiguan."


    If this is the case, in fact every disciple is in danger.


    Wen He was not very happy, "Then why didn''t you come to trouble me?"


    other people:"¡­"


    Little cutie coaxed him, "It must be because you are so powerful, people dare not trouble you."


    Wen He didn''t say a word, and shook his slender arms. Everyone could see that he was coaxed.


    Everyone turned back and took the two monks away. One of them was out of breath, and the other was so frightened that he refused to tell.


    Su He took out Ji Wu¡¯s photo to show him, and the fat monk suddenly shouted, ¡°Master!¡±


    "It seems that Ji Wu is indeed no longer Ji Wu. There is only one question now, is Ji Wu the person who has been cooperating with Zhuang Wu all this time, or is there someone behind him?"


    He took out the lotus tower again.


    "There are also these Taoist artifacts, which Taoist temple was involved in the past?"


    There are too many things, Su He is inevitably exhausted.


    Little cutie suggested: "Brother, don''t be too tired. We leave so many things to others to do. Excellent leaders never do everything, but can reasonably assign tasks to others."


    Su He nodded her forehead.


    "You are right."


    Little cutie giggled, she is a pro at being lazy, of course she understands these principles!


    Old Master Yun went out of the mountain again and came to Chu City.


    As soon as he arrived in Chu City, he avoided the little apprentice who asked for gifts, and followed Su He to the study.


    The two revisited what happened this time.


    Su He sat upright.


    "Master, I always feel that this person''s purpose is different from Zhuang Wuzhuang Wen''s. The goal is not Qingshui Temple, or in other words, the current person''s goal is not Qingshui Temple."


    Old Master Yun stroked his beard worriedly.


    "You are right, you are talented, and that person used you as a bait. Not only as a bait, but also to release a big guy to attack Lele. It can be seen that the other party is not in a hurry to change bodies, but hopes that something will happen to Lele."


    They reviewed the recent events over and over again, and finally came to a conclusion that the other party''s primary target was Qin Lele, not necessarily because of enmity with Qin Lele, but because they had a reason to harm Qin Lele.


    "There is a huge desire for profit in this," Su He narrowed his eyes, "Speaking bloody, maybe there is Lele but no ta."


    If this is the case, many things can be explained clearly.


    The other party supports Zhuang Wu in making troubles and hurting Qin Lele. The purpose is to hope that something will happen to Qin Lele. As long as Qin Lele is no longer Qin Lele, the goal will be achieved.


    But when something happens to Zhuang Wu, the other party doesn''t need this body, so he only needs to set a trap against Qin Lele. Other Qingshui Temple disciples are at best incidental and irrelevant.


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "Such a secret, it can''t be ''Ji Wu'', ''Ji Wu'' has shown up in front of the two monks, and I heard that many disciples have been recruited to make trouble."


    Su He said what Ziqi said.


    "Master Wuxin said?"


    Old Master Yun frowned.


    "I thought she was safe and sound, but I didn''t expect that there would be two catastrophes in the future. This is one of them."


    The two of them sat facing each other and thought for a long time, but never thought that Qin Lele would have such a conflict of interest as life and death with anyone.


    Why have you without me, and not a natural enemy?


    The door was pushed open a gap, and a pair of **** eyes looked inside.


    I found that the master and senior brothers seemed to be frozen, and the cutie sneaked in from the gap and approached tiptoe.


    The little meaty hand stretched out, trying to grab Master Yun''s long beard.


    A hand quickly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    "Ah, ah, Lele''s hand is about to break!"


    Little cutie pretended to yell, as if her hand was really about to be wrenched off.


    Old Master Yun let go speechlessly.


    "There are more dramas every day."


    Little cutie is not ashamed, "This proves that Lele is good at acting. Oh, Lele is good at too many things. How can there be such an outstanding person in the world?"


    She boasted and compared herself with Yunda''s generation.


    "Lele is better than the blue, better than the master, better than the master and the second master, awesome!"


    Old Master Yun laughed: "Why don''t you compare yourself with your master?"


    The little cutie laughed ¡®hehe¡¯.


    "That would be too impolite, and the ancestor is so good-looking, he must be excellent. Didn''t it mean that he was amazingly talented, the first person, and he also made a lot of enemies?"


    Su He''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Master."


    Looking at him, one big and one small, "What master?"


    Su He stared at the cutie closely.


    "Do you still remember the wood carving you got? You don''t have life-and-death conflicts with people, but you have adventures, and your biggest adventure, which we can''t explain now, is the wood carving of the master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Gangster travel

    Chapter 1283 Big brother travels


    Su He almost thought about everything that Qin Lele had encountered since he went up the mountain.


    Whether it is Bai Yu Bai Feng, or Zhuang Mian Zhuang Ren Fei, whether it is Zhuang Wen Zhuang Wu, or Ji Wu.


    The biggest difference between Ji Wu and the people behind him and those people is that what they want is life, not a talented body.


    But no matter how mischievous this little junior sister of his is, she will never form a life-and-death enmity with anyone.


    Even those people in Baochunguan did not aim to ask for Taoism and compensation.


    One is that this hatred is not enough to kill Qin Lele, and the other is that after killing a Qin Lele, he will face the revenge of the whole Qingshui temple.


    Ji Wu and the people behind him are not afraid, what they want is Qin Lele''s life, as if only Qin Lele dies, they can live freely.


    This is too weird.


    Su He thought about it, but only thought that the little junior sister had passed through the calculations of the people in Changtianguan, but instead saw the past of the master, and got a woodcarving of a pastoral cat made by the master himself.


    "The master said that he has not seen through the law of time and space so far, and he doesn''t know why, so he doubted it..."


    He paused, and carefully looked at the dazed Master Yun.


    "Doubt that the master is still alive, or alive in some form."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide: "Master grand beauty is still alive?"


    Old Master Yun came back to his senses and gave her a slap.


    "How can you call Master a beauty? How decent is it?"


    Little cutie rubbed her head and muttered, "But Shizu is very good-looking, a big beauty, a big beauty."


    She glanced at Old Monastery Master Yun, feeling a little worried.


    "The master and the second master have retained the appearance of the past because of their own encounters. Even the master is a beauty. Master, among so many people, you are the only one with gray hair and a face like a chrysanthemum. Sigh."


    She folded her hands and sighed, as if she was worried that Master would feel inferior because of her appearance.


    Old viewer Yun smiled angrily.


    "How dare you arrange it as a teacher!"


    Little cutie''s gag made the two of them relax, and they stopped thinking about the fact that Master Yunyun was still alive.


    If you are really alive, everyone will be happy. If... it''s just a blank slate, then that''s fine, people have been gone for so many years.


    Su He pulled back the attention of the two of them.


    "In short, the master may be alive, or the master wants to tell the junior sister something through the wood carving. This is the only unsolved mystery about the junior sister at present."


    Su He snorted, he could see through Xiaotongtong''s identity, but he couldn''t see through the secret, his guess was almost indistinguishable, Jiwu and the people behind him were because of the wood carving, because of the message that the master wanted to convey, That''s why I''m afraid of my little junior sister.


    Little cutie asked him shyly, "Then Su and brother, do you know the secret of the woodcarving? Why did the other party want to harm Lele?"


    Su He was asked to stop.


    If he knew, he wouldn''t have to worry so much. It is not easy to catch this thread, and it is too embarrassing for him to know the truth.


    Seeing this, the cutie immediately laughed out loud.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack!"


    Su He: "..."


    The big hands directly cover the cute face.


    "you shut up."


    "Quack quack, senior brother Suhe, you are getting angry!"


    Su He: "..."


    After laughing enough, the little cutie wandered around the study with her hands folded.


    Completely different from the tense Su He, she is very comfortable and indifferent.


    "Anyway, Lele is often stared at, one more is not too much, one less is not much."


    She doesn''t want to sacrifice her happiness to think about such complicated things.


    "Brother Tiangao said that no matter how complicated things are, as long as the source is solved, the difficulty will disappear automatically."


    She lightly gave a suggestion, "You don''t need to pay attention to the reason why the other party wants to hurt Lele, find out that person, solve that person, and solve all the accomplices of that person, and all the problems will be solved!"


    Staring at Zhang''s cute little face, she said something extremely domineering.


    Seeing that the master and senior brother looked at him without speaking, the little cutie immediately twisted her body and held her little face.


    "Do you think what Lele said just now is very domineering? Very handsome?"


    Su He came back to his senses, chuckled, "Which character in the TV series are you imitating again?"


    The little cutie snorted.


    "Lele is not an imitation, but a transcendence!"


    Later, Su He really adopted this suggestion.


    The tall fat monk is still alive, but he has a mental problem, and his words don''t match his words. Only when he showed Ji Wu''s photo, would he shout "Master" excitedly.


    There is no other way, Su He can only contact someone who is good at searching memory to visit Chu City.


    During this period, the little junior sister...Little cutie can only lie on the ground and roll.


    "No, no, no! Don''t sacrifice Lele''s happiness because of the villain!"


    The little cutie rolls around, and even babbles.


    "There are so many dangers in this world. Someone can be robbed if they take a walk, or hit when they cross the road. Dangers are everywhere, and there is no way to guard against them. If everyone hides at home because of this, it would be boring!"


    She rolled to Qin Tiangao''s lap, hugged his calf, and stared at her **** eyes.


    "Brother Tiangao, tell me, is Lele right?"


    Others immediately looked at Qin Tiangao covetously, for fear that he would indulge the cutie.


    Qin Tiangao thought for a while, and said lightly, "On the premise of ensuring a certain amount of safety, you can get enough happiness."


    The little cutie slumped her face, curled her lips, and rolled to Qin Youran''s lap again.


    "Brother You Ran, you are the best. Do you support Lele going out to play?"


    Social Horror Mushroom nodded, "Support."


    The little cutie suddenly showed a bright smile, and was about to compare her heart, when she heard the cousin say, "But I suggest you bring enough bodyguards and classmates."


    Little cutie raised her head and imagined.


    She intended to go out for a big meal, but behind her was a row of bodyguards in suits and sunglasses, and another row of Taoist priests in Taoist robes and small sunglasses.


    Is it a meal or a knock on the door?


    Thinking about it again, she just went out to walk cats and dogs, but there was a row of bodyguards and a row of Taoist priests behind her, that was a big boss traveling.


    It seems a bit prestige.


    Little cutie sat up abruptly, stroked her chin, and thought about it.


    Finally, Cutie and Suhe reached an agreement.


    After learning a book, you can go out for a day.


    Learn a new trick, you can play for an hour.


    Su He has a troubled look on his face, and Qing Jun''s face is full of confusion, as if he made this agreement after making a lot of determination.


    "If you don''t agree, forget it."


    Little cutie was in a hurry, "Agree! Agree! I can''t agree anymore!"


    Su He immediately took a step back. Behind him, Ji Ting and Xie Baitian were holding a stack of books.


    Putting down a stack of books, Ji Ting grinned, "Junior Junior Sister, come on."


    Xie Baitian put down the book and started to sell, "I have developed a medicine that can keep you refreshed for 24 hours. It is especially suitable for studying. Do you want to buy it?"


    The cutie fiercely snatched a bottle.


    Just kidding, what business are you talking about with your senior brother? Just grab it!


    She studied hard at home for a day, and when she was sleepy, she ignited the medicine.


    In the evening, she suddenly came back to her senses and asked the little girl who was reading silently beside him everything.


    "Has Lele been cheated?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： owl

    Chapter 1284 Night Owl


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    A chubby figure appeared on the balcony on the second floor of Qin Residence.


    Soon the man dropped a rope and climbed down unsteadily.


    After landing, the girl ran away and rushed out of the Qin residence.


    "oops."


    Little cutie put her hands behind her back, and kicked the stones on the side of the road with her feet in pink slippers.


    She proudly showed her fair and fleshy little face.


    "Want to stop Lele? No way!"


    She hangs out whenever she wants.


    If someone stares at her during the day, then at night.


    It¡¯s good to be a night owl once in a while.


    Thinking of night owls, she went next door to find the fur kids.


    Seeing a black cat with white gloves, she quickly grabbed it.


    "Come here, Xiao Heihei, Lele will take you to catch mice. There are many mice at night."


    Xiao Heihei meowed softly.


    Little cutie weighed it down and turned pale with shock, "Why are you so thin? Do you know that being too thin is bad for your health?"


    Xiao Heihei glanced at her contemptuously.


    Little cutie is worried.


    They came to the gate of the next door.


    The black cat stared at the neighborhood where only the street lights were on, and then turned to look at the little cutie. The girl''s big eyes looked extraordinarily bright at night.


    "Meow~"


    The voice of the cat owner came.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it to catch mice? Hurry up, sir, I''m waiting to eat. ''


    Little cutie: "Huh?"


    The chubby face approached, "Xiao Heihei, what are you talking about? Master? Who is the master?"


    Xiao Heihei turned his head and continued to meow innocently. That innocent little appearance was very familiar.


    "Are you secretly imitating Lele?"


    Little cutie grabbed its neck weakly and began to shake.


    "Don''t learn Lele!"


    Xiao Hei Hei meowed.


    One person and one cat quarreled, which attracted the attention of the security guards in the security booth.


    "Who''s there?"


    Little cutie immediately hugged the cat, bent over and ran to the other side of the community, and ran in directly over the wall.


    The movement is extremely smooth.


    Looking fleshy, her figure is lighter than a cat.


    When he landed, Qin Lele gave himself a perfect score.


    "Yeah! Lele is super powerful, even better than Zuo Xiao!"


    After all, the big cat on the left is notorious for his lightness, and he also likes to stay on trees.


    Thinking of the big tree, Cutie subconsciously glanced at the tree in the community, but there was no one there.


    "What do you think?"


    She hugged the cat and walked inside muttering.


    "The big left cat will definitely sleep with the left kitten in his arms, why would he come out to be a night owl? Not everyone is as hardworking as Lele~"


    After her figure disappeared into the darkness, the big tree she stared at made a slight sound.


    Cute came to Unit 1 of Building 2 and found that an access control card is required to enter.


    She didn''t panic, and directly used the skill of the "Great Hacker" to crack a small door control in twos and twos, and came to the elevator entrance.


    The little meaty hand raised up and pointed a few times.


    "Well, the 15th floor, go to the 15th floor, we will definitely gain something!"


    She lifted the cat in the elevator, "I''ll catch the big mouse soon, aren''t you happy?"


    Xiao Heihei: "Meow~"


    ¡®The uncle is hungry, hurry up and serve the food for the uncle! ''


    Little cutie was sure that she heard clearly this time, and immediately pinched its ears.


    "Who is the uncle? Who do you say is the uncle?"


    The elevator stops on the 12th floor.


    Little cutie estimated that the sound of the elevator on the 12th floor will not reach the 15th floor.


    She hugged the cat again and began to climb the stairs. When she reached the 15th floor, Mao Mao poked her head out to avoid the surveillance, looked left and right, and began to pinch her fingers again.


    "1503, and 1504, that should be here."


    She carefully put the cat down, put her hands together around her mouth, and started roaring.


    "It''s on fire! It''s on fire!"


    Immediately afterwards, she began to imitate the sound of the alarm bell.


    The black cat looked up in bewilderment.


    The cutie is still roaring. She also deliberately moved her hands and feet to ensure that only people on this floor could hear her.


    In the middle of the night, no matter how soft and sweet the voice is, with the word ''on fire'', it is enough to wake up four families on the first floor.


    The doors of two families in 1503 and 1504 sounded, and it seemed that someone was going to open the door.


    Little cutie gave a wicked smile, ticked off her little finger, and the people there couldn''t open it no matter what.


    Immediately afterwards, two families from 1501 and 1502 ran out, and the people who ran out happened to be the men of the family, two strong uncles and their son, a total of four people.


    The four of them looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Where is the fire?"


    "Who was yelling just now?"


    "It''s not like we all got it wrong, right?"


    At this time, the doors of 1503 and 1504 were opened, and two people fell out from inside.


    Both of them looked terrified, they didn''t quite understand how they couldn''t open them just now.


    When they got up, they saw four men surrounding them.


    An old man snorted, "Young man, don''t you live here?"


    He directed his son to go and see.


    "See if something happened to the old sister-in-law."


    Afterwards, the four families all confirmed that the two were thieves, or a small organization, and now they came together to steal, and they only picked families where only grandma and grandchildren lived at home.


    Seeing that someone was caught, the little cutie sauntered down the stairs, hiding her achievements and fame.


    Arriving in the green belt of the community, I heard the black cat barking crazily.


    Heartfelt voice came.


    ''Big trotter! ''


    ¡®Human beings are big pigs! What about the mouse? Where is the mouse? ''


    Little cute touched her nose guilty.


    The rats she said refer to those who do evil at night, not real rats.


    When she was still at home, she noticed the malicious fluctuations nearby, and roughly guessed that there were a lot of evil people tonight. Just when she wanted to let the wind go, she ran out.


    Xiao Heihei was still meowing crazily.


    After calling, it just jumped out of the little cute arms, and started barking at the tree beside it.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Heartfelt voice came.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re on the tree¡¯


    ''You come down, you come down quickly''


    Is there someone on the tree?


    Little cutie''s complexion was gloomy, and she looked at the tree vigilantly.


    "Who''s there?"


    No answer.


    She was about to start, Xiao Hei Hei shouted at the flowers beside her.


    ¡®Come out! Come out to my uncle! ''


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Little cutie took out a Taoist weapon.


    At this time, a figure emerged from the flowers, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Little everything?"


    Little cutie put down the Taoist device.


    "why you?"


    She jumped up and accused, "You follow Lele, are you afraid that Lele will cause trouble?"


    "No no no, I''m just worried about you."


    Xiao Tongtong was embarrassed and said: "During the day, I thought you would definitely go out at night. I was afraid that someone would plot against you, so I followed. I can also help when necessary."


    Little cutie reluctantly let him go.


    Xiao Tongtong heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly pulled people into the water.


    "Zuo Xiao also came, as soon as you left the Qin residence, he hid in a tree and followed you all the way."


    He pointed to the tree.


    There was a sound of ''cut'' from the tree.


    Soon, a young man in a kung fu suit jumped down.


    Zuo smiled and looked in other directions, pouted, "I know someone is going to do evil, go out and have a look."


    Xiao Tongtong said bluntly: "Do you believe this?"


    Zuo Xiao, who has always been afraid that the world will not be chaotic, will stop people from doing evil?


    His idea has always been that if he has the time, he might as well stay at home and raise a cat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： unsung hero

    Chapter 1285 The Unsung Hero


    Zuo Xiao firmly refused to admit that he was worried about Qin Lele.


    He had a cold face, confidently said, "What does it matter to me if you believe it or not?"


    He in turn accused Xiao Tongtong.


    "Your house is a little far from Qin''s house, but you can know exactly that she has gone downstairs. Could it be that she has been secretly peeping?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Does he still need to peep? Just guess and know what the host is going to do, okay?


    Seeing that the boy was silent, Zuo Xiao snorted, "Tell me, what will happen to you if her brothers find out?"


    Xiaotongtong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    This left smile, is he threatening him? Well, you Zuo Xiao with thick eyebrows and big eyes will sue.


    Xiao Tongtong didn''t want to pay attention to Zuo Xiao, and looked back at Qin Lele.


    "Lele, it''s late, we... Lele?"


    People are gone, and cats are gone.


    He caught it with energy a little, and found that the little cutie had already jumped over the wall and escaped when they were arguing.


    The direction of running is not Qin''s house, is this the rhythm of not planning to go home?


    Xiao Tongtong hurried over the wall and followed.


    Zuo Xiao stayed where he was, listening to the noise in the building.


    To follow or not to follow, that is the question.


    You are already a night owl, why not continue to be.


    This night, the trio did a lot of good things.


    Woe to the thieves who operate late at night.


    The next day, this incident was on the news, and the host even joked, "This day is the day of the thieves."


    The Qin family: "..." Why is there a strange feeling?


    Before going to work, Qin Ping took his tie to find his sister.


    The main reason is to find out the truth, and the second is to ask my sister to help tie the tie. But if my sister really wants to wear a tie, that''s fine too.


    Knocked on the door several times, but no one answered.


    He frowned, thought of something, went down to the first floor, and went to the yard. Sure enough, he found a few footprints on the lawn.


    "Ah."


    "Let''s get up!"


    When the sun was shining, the little cutie went downstairs with a ''da da da'' and rushed towards the restaurant.


    "Lele is going to have breakfast~"


    She threw herself on the dining table and knocked on the table excitedly, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of pride after "doing something bad".


    Finding that Qin Tiangao was drinking tea and reading the newspaper, she jumped off the chair again, approached quietly, and stretched out her round head to peek.


    is the local morning newspaper, which also reported yesterday''s mass failure of the thieves.


    It is certain that there will be fewer burglary cases in Chu City in the next period of time.


    Because she is a Wuming Xia, no one knows that Qin Lele is behind the scenes, so no one praises her.


    The little mouth suddenly pouted.


    If you do good deeds, but you don¡¯t get compliments, you will be unhappy!


    Cute: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    A hand reached out and rubbed her hairy head.


    "well done."


    Cute: (*^¨Œ^*)


    "Thank you, brother Tiangao!"


    Paused, the cutie peeked at him, "But, brother Tiangao, what are you praising?"


    The silver-haired beauty nodded to the headline.


    Little cutie shut up, moved her little feet, and prepared to sneak away.


    "It''s good to do good deeds, but you must also pay attention to your own safety."


    Qin Tiangao put away the newspaper, stood up and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, he softly reminded Xiaocuti, "Your elder brother is waiting for you in the living room."


    Little cutie: "No!"


    The eldest brother knows it, doesn''t the eldest brother know it too? Woo hoo!


    In order to delay time, Cutie ordered a bunch of breakfast.


    "One serving of fried buns, steamed buns and steamed buns!"


    In the past, she ate with her head buried in her mouth, but now she chews slowly, with an elegant posture.


    Qin Ping waited and waited, but before his sister had finished her breakfast, he walked over to have a look and laughed angrily.


    I saw that the little cutie carefully divided a portion of bean curd into many small portions, picked up a spoon, scooped up a small corner, stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it for more than twenty times before swallowing it, continued to scoop, chew and chew, swallow!


    Eat according to this, I am afraid it will take half an hour to finish a serving of bean curd.


    As if hearing his footsteps, the cutie eats more slowly, almost eating according to the number of grains.


    Qin Ping pulled away the chair beside her, sat down, and knocked on the table.


    Little cutie showed her 12-point acting skills, and turned her head in a ''perplexed'' manner, with joy bursting out of her big clear eyes, Qin Ping was about to be deceived.


    "Brother, you haven''t gone to work yet?"


    Little cutie asked concerned: "Are you feeling unwell? How about Lele treat you?"


    Qin Ping: "You go to the company with me today."


    Little cutie blinked, blinked again, turned her head away, and continued to eat bean curd.


    "Don''t pretend not to hear."


    Qin Ping pinched her ear, but he was reluctant to twist it, so he simply maintained that action.


    The little cutie immediately put her nose on her face.


    "Oh, it hurts so much! Brother, why are you pulling Lele''s ear?"


    Soon Mrs. Qin''s voice came from the living room.


    "Who is bullying my granddaughter?"


    Followed by the sound of crutches hitting the ground.


    Qin Ping thought of the usefulness of the crutch, let go of his hand, and glanced at his sister with a half-smile.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t let you meet that ritual officer."


    Little cutie: "!"


    The little cutie got into the ''thief car'' with a slumped head.


    Before, she still liked to go to the company, calling this little sister and that little brother, and she could get a bunch of candies.


    But oh, she has a super strict elder brother who actually ordered that no one is allowed to feed candies.


    So angry!


    I can''t bear to beat my brother again!


    Still very angry!


    The little cutie sat in the co-pilot angrily, and looked back, "Huh? Didn''t all of you come?"


    Qin Ping didn''t say that he didn''t call anyone at all.


    "Probably late."


    Little cutie called in her mind.


    "No, I''ve been at home. I wanted to go early, but I was afraid of being exposed."


    Knowing that the host has already boarded the car and is going to the company, Xiaotong hurried out.


    "Finally caught up."


    Xiao Tongtong sat in the back row, grinning at the cutie, and when he met Qin Ping''s eyes, he sat upright again, pursing his lips.


    Little cutie wanted to climb to the back, but was held down by Qin Ping.


    "Behave well, or you will have to come to the company tomorrow."


    The young president has good reason.


    "Before the shares were divided, you also got the shares. Work hard, and the amount of dividends you pay each time will be very high."


    Qin Ping casually reported a number.


    The cute big eyes suddenly turned into money symbols.


    "So much?"


    She rubbed her little hands, "Lele will definitely be serious...help!"


    She never mentioned ''work'', only said ''help''.


    Jobs are permanent, look at the poor big brother. Although he is a president, the president also gets a salary. Some company presidents will embezzle, and they look very rich, but the eldest brother is upright, and will never embezzle casually, and raise wages at will without the permission of the board of directors.


    Help is temporary, you can go if you want.


    Little cutie was triumphant, and said that even if she kissed her elder brother, she couldn''t count on herself.


    As everyone knows, if she is willing to go to the company, she has already entered the set.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： Relational account

    Chapter 1286 Relationship household


    "Morning Miss Li~"


    "Good morning sister~"


    Since entering the Qin''s Building, the cutie has been saying hello non-stop.


    The chubby face smiles like a flower, exuding cuteness as if she doesn''t want money.


    People look cute, have a sweet mouth, and have no airs.


    Those who were called brother and sister all greeted quietly and peeked at Qin Ping.


    The president is still as cold as ever.


    If they didn''t know that he asked the special assistant not to feed candy, they would all be fooled by this cold appearance.


    After staying in the president''s office for less than half an hour, the cutie wanted to go out for a walk.


    Turning around also needs to find a reason.


    The moist eyeballs rolled around.


    "Ahem," she cleared her throat, and looked at her elder brother solemnly, "Lele sees that the HR department seems to be preparing for spring recruitment, can Lele go and have a look?"


    Afraid of being rejected, she hurriedly added, "You know, Lele is very good at judging people. When the time comes, Lele will be able to tell who is a cunning villain and who is a practical and capable person, and it can also save resources for the company. "


    After all, if you recruit someone with a bad intention, and turn around and that person harms the Qin Group, then thanks.


    Qin Ping moved his eyes away from the documents, glanced at his smiling sister, and then at the serious little Tongtong.


    "Can."


    Little cutie cheers.


    "Okay, Xiaotongtong, let''s go to play... let''s work!"


    Before Xiaotongtong''s legs landed, he heard the cold voice of the president.


    "Yitong stays here to help."


    Small all: (©`_©`)


    The little cutie drooped her little face.


    "Hey? Why? Xiaotong doesn''t understand this at all."


    Xiaotongtong looked at the ground with a guilty conscience.


    "He doesn''t understand?"


    Qin Ping dusted the files.


    "Last time I was going to teach him the content of a book, and he said he understood everything. Naturally, I didn''t quite believe it, so I took a few documents and handed them to him, he was pretty good at it."


    Little cutie immediately looked at Xiaowu with condemnation.


    ¡¾Little cutie: Are you becoming smarter behind Lele''s back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Tongtong: No, I just... don¡¯t want to study any more¡¿


    In fact, Xiaotongtong knows a lot of knowledge, but usually hides his clumsiness. As a result, the eldest brother caught the opportunity, either to instill some difficult mathematical knowledge, or to talk about economic and financial knowledge.


    He really didn''t want to be talked about anymore, so he quietly showed himself, thinking that he could escape, but he expected that there are still mountains. Brother, he is not a human being, he is too cunning!


    Qin Ping pretended not to see the flirting between the two.


    "Since you understand, why don''t you help me deal with it. I heard that you also have a lot of industries under your name. If you want to develop and grow, you can learn a thing or two first."


    At present, the industry under the name of Xiaotongtong is not as good as that of the Qin Group. Qin Ping''s proposal was perfect, and there was no trace of revenge.


    Xiao Quan couldn''t find any evidence.


    After thinking about it carefully, since he wants to make more money, it is actually not bad to learn from his elder brother.


    As long as you don''t learn those boring things.


    "Lele, you go to play... go to work," Xiaotongtong gently pushed the cutie, "I''ll stay and help."


    Little cutie is not very happy.


    She pouted, looked at Xiaotongtong, and then at Qin Ping. Seeing that she was about to start playing a scoundrel, Qin Ping said suddenly, "Lele, it seems that you really want to stay and help, so you can stay, just because you don''t need it." separate."


    Little cutie: "!"


    The little cutie rolled out of the door like the wind.


    The wind brought her decisive voice, "Little Tongtong, you can stay and help, see you at lunch!"


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." He was thrown down just like that?


    When the manager of the personnel department saw a fleshy girl entering the meeting room, his first reaction was to touch his pocket.


    Ah, no sugar.


    He has some regrets.


    "Mr. Qin."


    He graciously brought over a chair.


    "Are you also looking at the people who come to interview?"


    Little cutie is in high spirits because of this ''Mr. Qin''.


    After having shares, it is not too much for these people to call themselves Mr. Qin.


    "That''s right," she climbed up on the chair and sat down, raised her face, and greeted the manager and several other interviewers, "Brother asked Lele to come, you know, Lele is very good at judging people."


    Except for one interviewer, everyone present had heard of Qin Lele''s skills, and immediately smiled kindly.


    Personnel Manager: "Xiao Qin can always come to help, that''s great, at least we don''t have to worry about not knowing people well."


    They are just interviewing. What they are looking at is their resume, talent, or impromptu performance. It is absolutely impossible to find out the details of a person. If some people have a problem with their character and have done some bad things in the past, they have no way of knowing.


    The HR manager boasted sincerely, and the interviewer on the far right sneered on the spot.


    "Sycophant."


    The HR manager''s smile froze, and then he asked someone to bring Qin Lele a glass of juice as if nothing had happened.


    Little cutie picked up the glass and drank tons and tons, and then heard the interviewer sneer, "You don''t look like a celebrity at all."


    The hand holding the juice paused.


    Little cutie jumped off the chair and ran over.


    The others watched nervously.


    The personnel manager hurried over.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be as knowledgeable as him. Let''s go back and sit down. The people who will retake the exam will come soon."


    The interviewer who has been talking badly is about the same age as the HR manager, a little older than Qin Ping, but he should be regarded as Qin Jian''s junior, and he looks okay, but there is meanness hidden in his eyebrows, and his face is full of ''I look down on you''.


    "Who is he?"


    Little cutie stared at his face for a long time before turning back to ask the HR manager.


    The personnel manager said awkwardly: "The deputy manager of our personnel department, Manager Hu."


    Little cutie blinked, looked at that manager Hu, then at the manager of the HR department, her little face slumped.


    "But his ability is very poor. He can''t compare with you, and he can''t compare with others. Why should he be an interviewer?"


    The personnel manager is even more embarrassed.


    Manager Hu stood up dissatisfied, and looked down at Qin Lele.


    "Because my uncle is the director."


    Little cutie blinked, "My dad is still the chairman!"


    Is this trying to fight your father? She won''t lose to anyone in the fight?


    As long as you have good eyesight, Manager Hu should calm down, but when he heard Xiaocuti mentioning Qin Jian, he was still full of disdain.


    "The chairman doesn''t care about things at all, and your brother is so young, why don''t you have to rely on my uncle and the others for support?"


    The little cutie puffed up her face.


    She sees Qin Ping''s hard work, so she doesn''t allow this kind of person to belittle him!


    The personnel manager was afraid that the two would quarrel, so he took the little cutie aside.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be angry, that''s just how he is."


    Seeing that the HR manager was in a dilemma, the cutie turned off the engine again.


    She sat back obediently, with her hands in her hands, and she was absent-minded throughout the interview. When the interview was over, she immediately ran back to the president''s office.


    Seeing her rushing in, Qin Ping raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I thought I would only see you when I was eating."


    "Big Brother Big Brother!"


    Little cutie ran over quickly and grabbed her sleeve.


    "Lele found a very strange person. Is the uncle he talks about trying to rebel?"


    Qin Ping was puzzled: "What rebellion?"


    Little cutie repeated what Manager Hu said. Seeing that Qin Ping''s expression was slightly cold, she lowered her voice again.


    "Lele doesn''t care what his attitude is, but oh, Lele saw his face, he..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： poor big brother

    Chapter 1287 Poor big brother


    Qin Lele discovered that Manager Hu was going through a turning point in his life.


    Go forward and usher in the pinnacle of your career.


    Retire, unable to keep current position and consumption level.


    The girl who was not tall raised her head and chattered.


    "At first, Lele didn''t know what this turning point was referring to, but he suddenly mentioned his uncle, and looked down on Jian and you."


    Manager Hu has no talent, and now he can show off in the company just because he has a good uncle. Even so, he will always have due fear of the chairman and the president.


    Even an idiot knows who is the real person in charge of the company and cannot offend the other party.


    But Manager Hu was not afraid of Qin Ping at all, and even showed Qin Lele''s face openly, which made Qin Lele suspect that his uncle was going to rebel.


    Put it in the company, it should be that his uncle planned to make a small move to get Qin Jian and Qin Ping out of his current position.


    Qin Ping thought for a while, and called a few people to come up through the inside line.


    Little cutie ran to post with Xiaotong.


    "Isn''t the Qin Group belonging to our family? Why are they so presumptuous?" Xiao Keai didn''t quite understand.


    Xiaomi will explain why.


    The Qin family was indeed a family business when it was established, and its members were basically the Qin family. But as the cake gets bigger and bigger, financing is inevitable.


    From the beginning to the present, with so many rounds of financing, the membership of the board of directors is very complicated, and even factions can be divided.


    Although they are all directors of the same company, the companies they govern are different. Everyone''s interpersonal relationship is also different, and there are always conflicts of interest between them.


    It''s like looking for a partner for a new project. This director may be more inclined to choose a partner who is close to him, and another person has another choice.


    When the president makes a decision, he actually has to consider many factors.


    Back when Qin Lele was sent to the Taoist temple, Qin Jian ran around for the sick Ye Ru, and Qin Ping was not too old, so many directors of the group were doing bad things secretly, trying to support their own people to get in position.


    Fortunately, Qin Ping has settled down.


    Little cutie felt distressed immediately.


    "Brother, you''ve worked so hard!"


    Qin Ping hung up the phone, raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Then you want to help me?"


    Shut up, cutie.


    She can help solve some malicious people and solve some troublesome things, but it is impossible to let her work.


    Soon several executives came up.


    Little cutie knows these people, they are very trusted by the elder brother.


    She immediately smiled and poured water for several people.


    They are all labor forces who can work for Big Brother! The little cutie thought happily.


    The president''s younger sister is really cute and sensible! Several executives thought.


    After some understanding, Qin Ping knew it all.


    "He used to be very low-key, but suddenly changed his personality. There is nothing unusual about Mr. Hu, and he probably plans to use dirty tricks."


    If you want to pull Qin Ping from his current position, there are usually only two ways.


    One is tampering with a certain project of the company, causing Qin Ping to make a major mistake. In order to give an explanation to the board of directors, the chairman must remove him.


    Second, Qin Ping had some problems in his personal life. And this style of life has affected the company''s stock. Under some pressure, the chairman also had to temporarily suspend him, and after a period of inspection, he would resume his position.


    The success rate of the second method is not high, because sometimes a president''s private life does not have that great influence on the company.


    But at present, Director Hu has no sign of doing anything about the company''s projects, so he can only start with his personal life style. It is estimated that the other party will come up with a series of tricks, first suspend him, and then make another move during the inspection period.


    Qin Ping sneered: "Starting from the style of life, what kind of indecent method is it?"


    He is not afraid, and he doesn''t even want to keep people like Director Hu on the board of directors.


    But the other party has shares, so it is not easy to drive away. Obviously a black sheep appeared, but I still don''t know how to get rid of this horse.


    This is what really troubles Qin Ping.


    Seeing that his brows were tightly wrinkled, the little cutie quickly jumped over to comfort him.


    "Brother, this is not a big deal. You see, thanks to that idiot, we can make preparations in advance. Don''t worry, You Lele will definitely not let you have an accident, and his conspiracy will not succeed."


    Qin Ping was actually not afraid, and even thought of a countermeasure.


    But when he looked down, his sister''s soft little face was full of worry, and her big eyes were full of sincerity, and his heart softened a little.


    At the same time, another thought arose in my mind.


    "I don''t know what kind of indiscriminate means he is going to use recently. It is impossible to guard against. Lele, since you want to protect me, you might as well come in and out with me recently."


    The young president is determined, so that his sister will not have much time to go out and play, and will not fall into the trap of bad guys casually.


    Seeing his younger sister showing hesitation, he said again, "Lele, I believe you will be able to protect me well, and I will leave everything to you."


    Help from big brother!


    Who can resist the pitiful appearance of the elder brother?


    Little cutie immediately confirmed the ticket and patted herself on the heart.


    "Brother, don''t worry, everything will be left to Lele!"


    Su He found out that the junior sister didn''t come to study, so he counted the books himself.


    "After only learning three books, she can only play for three days. Now the three days are up."


    A dangerous smile appeared on Qingjun''s face.


    "Didn''t you sneak out to play?"


    Jie Baitian, who was sorting out the prescriptions, shivered.


    He glanced at Su He secretly, and said weakly, "If you want to clean up people, clean them up. Don''t say such things while laughing."


    It''s scary, isn''t it?


    Su He touched his face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to smiling, and I can''t make expressions other than smiling."


    Xie Baitian didn''t refute clearly, but muttered in a low voice, "The last time Lele was in danger, didn''t you just look like you wanted to destroy everyone''s family."


    Su He walked out, stopped when passing him, and asked with a smile, "Do you know who I am now?"


    "Senior Brother Fifteen!"


    Su He is satisfied.


    As soon as he left, Jie Baitian took out the cheat sheet.


    There are several lines of writing on it.


    If you talk stupidly, it is the tenth senior brother Ji Ting.


    If you keep smiling, it is the fifteenth senior brother Su He.


    If it is silver long hair, it is Lele''s lobby brother Qin Tiangao.


    If there is a tear mole, it is Zuo Xiao.


    Gone.


    He scratches his hair.


    "Do the others have any obvious characteristics? I really can''t tell the difference between Qin Ping, Qin An, and Qin Xi, or how many senior brothers, let alone Lele''s cousins, aren''t they all the same?"


    Xie Baitian pondered for a while.


    "I can do the opposite, because I am disgusted because I am blind and can''t recognize people, so I just act like a blind person and don''t see people, so I don''t need to recognize people?"


    Su He received a call before he arrived at the Qin residence. He heard the purpose clearly, and he showed a sincere smile.


    "Thank you so much nephew, you are waiting for me at the airport, and I will come to pick you up right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： Nephew Huo

    Chapter 1288 Nephew Huo


    Before it''s time to get off work, Qin Lele continued to hang out in Qin''s Group.


    She intentionally dressed very formally, with light green lotus leaf pants and a white bubble short-sleeved shirt. Walking around in the company with his little hands behind his back, his little face was always very serious, very serious.


    It''s just that if Qin Ping showed this kind of expression, it would be very intimidating, and if she showed this kind of expression, it would only make people want to pinch her face.


    When passing by a department, a young white-collar worker was about to pass her by.


    The other party was stepping on high heels, and suddenly sprained, and when she was about to fall on the little cutie, she stabilized again, and secretly stuffed a bag of candy into the little cutie''s arms.


    Cute: ()


    She raised her small face and was about to show a smile when someone quickly pinched her face.


    Little cutie: "Huh?"


    Looking at the young white-collar worker again, he looked like he was walking unsteadily just now, but now he was running fast on his high heels, and when he was about to run to the door of the lounge, he jumped and landed firmly.


    Little cutie gestured at the height of the opponent''s heel, opened her mouth wide, "You are cruel."


    Such high heels can still bounce, amazing, amazing!


    As for being pinched on the cheek, she didn''t care.


    Pinch your face and exchange for a pack of candies, happy!


    She carefully hid the candy, trying not to let the smart elder brother find out.


    Just as he was about to continue his stroll, a small voice came from his mind.


    "Lele, he left early, and he is about to leave the company."


    The big moist eyes suddenly flashed cunningly.


    "Okay, okay, Lele will come right away."


    Hu Meng''s car had just pulled out of the parking lot, and there was a car carrying Xiaocuti and Xiaotong to follow.


    Zuo Xiao, acting as the driver, was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you have a dedicated driver?"


    Little cutie kept gnawing on the biscuits made by Xiaotongtong. Hearing this, she opened her mouth and replied, "He is now grandma''s exclusive driver. The driver who used to accompany grandma has retired."


    Qin Jian originally planned to hire another driver. After all, Mrs. Qin¡¯s sister spends a lot of money and needs a car from time to time.


    At that time, Xiaocuti contributed her own driver.


    It is quite reluctant to drive high.


    Cute: "But, Uncle Gao, meet with Lele..."


    Gao Kai: "I am willing to serve the old lady!"


    "That''s it." In the car, the little cutie shook her head pretending to be helpless, "It just so happens that you have a driver''s license and you are free. If you don''t become the driver, who will be the driver?"


    It sounds very reasonable, Zuo Xiao couldn''t refute it for a while.


    When the car drove a certain distance and closely followed Hu Meng from the personnel department, Zuo Xiao came to his senses.


    "When Gao Kai is a driver, he has to be paid. I am a driver, but you don''t seem to be paid."


    Little cutie looked in other directions with a guilty conscience.


    She still didn''t forget to stuff a biscuit into her mouth, and said vaguely, "Don''t mind, we have such a good relationship."


    Zuo laughed and snorted.


    Hu Meng drove all the way to a bar.


    Little cutie looked at the name of this bar.


    "It looks familiar, it seems to belong to brother Guo Ji''s family."


    Guo Ji''s company focuses on catering, and now it has also developed other industries. Recently, it has acquired several bars and created a unified style.


    "Actually, Senior Sister Song likes to drink, and she always went to bars before."


    Little cutie murmured behind her back, "Probably because she was thinking that the senior sister went to the bar under his name, so she wouldn''t encounter any messy things, yo yo yo."


    Xiao Wantong was helpless, "You can tease him to his face."


    Little cutie turned her head, "If it''s in person, Lele will only ask for red envelopes."


    Sister + Junior Sister, double red envelopes!


    "Xiao Tongtong, do you think this is also a way to make money?"


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips and smiled.


    Little cutie pushed him, then went to ask Zuo Xiao again.


    Zuo Xiao put one hand on the steering wheel, and said coldly, "I only know that if you make jokes again, you will lose people."


    Little cutie: "!"


    The three of them hurried into the bar.


    The waiter was originally unwilling to let Xiaocutie and Xiaotong come in.


    He looked at Zuo Xiao''s beautiful face, and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "You can go in, the two of them, isn''t it too..."


    Little cutie puffed her face, "Do you have lemonade here?"


    "There is, but..."


    "Since there is something Lele can drink, of course Lele can go in."


    But in the end, they relied on Guo Jicai to sneak into the bar.


    Also relying on Guo Ji, they easily found out which box Hu Meng was in.


    "He''s a regular here, tsk tsk."


    Hu Meng was still waiting for the guests, so Cutie was in no hurry to start, and sent a few paper figurines over to eavesdrop.


    Wait for the people he invited to arrive one after another, and the little cutie also listened to the general idea.


    "...Ask elder brother to come to the bar...A woman with a strange identity...What kind of trap are they planning to set?"


    Zuo smiled indifferently: "Don''t look at me, I don''t understand."


    Xiao Tongtong held the cutie who was about to explode.


    "Ahem, I think it''s because I want to use that woman to charge my elder brother with unwarranted charges. Just check that person''s information."


    After all, Xiaotongtong often connects to various networks, so he already understands the general idea.


    He suggested sending this woman''s photo to Pei Shao, and let Pei Shao check it out.


    Soon, Pei Shao sent a message, indicating that this person''s identity is in a gray area. In short, less contact will easily cause trouble for the upper body.


    Little cutie doesn''t understand very well, but she also knows what the big brother''s dirty tricks are.


    "Then catch it now."


    There is Xiaoquantong, they have already got the video, and now they can get the stolen goods at the same time. Not to mention imprisoning the two of them, but beating Hu Meng and the Hu Dong behind him is still possible.


    When Qin Ping got the video, Qin Ping looked complicated.


    "How is it? Isn''t Lele very powerful?"


    Little cutie circled around him triumphantly, "This is called drawing from the bottom of the pot, without waiting for them to dig the trap, Lele will directly arrest the person who digs the trap."


    It is very powerful, and it is solved quickly, and Qin Ping does not need to be on guard day and night.


    But the problem is, Qin Ping took the little girl back with a cold face.


    "Who sent you to the bar?"


    Is this the attitude towards heroes?


    Little cutie hummed dissatisfied: "You don''t even praise Lele, but you still yell at Lele, Lele is going to be angry."


    She made a gesture to leave, but the back collar was still in the hands of her eldest brother, so she could only slide on the spot, just like dancing.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    The cutie turned her face away with a ''sigh'', rubbed her little hands, "Lele wants to eat a big meal!"


    "it is good."


    "Lele still wants dessert, just a little bit!"


    "it is good."


    "Lele doesn''t want to come to the company tomorrow."


    "not good."


    Cute: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Brother is too shrewd, and it¡¯s not very good.


    Airport.


    Su He scanned the crowd, and finally found a young man in a purple and white sports suit.


    "Nephew Huo, this way."


    Huo Hong strode over and shouted respectfully, "Master Uncle."


    Su He hooked his lips slightly: "This time I invited you over for the sake of Ji Wu."


    "My nephew understands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： search memory

    Chapter 1289 Searching for Memory


    "Lele, come here and give these to your brother."


    Ye Ru took out several large boxes and put the freshly made biscuit desserts in them.


    Qin Lele ran over searching for the smell, and when he saw it, his saliva almost flowed out.


    "So many delicious things, tiramisu, puffs, raisin mochi, chocolate soft pudding, and cupcake cookies. Mom, you made a lot."


    Little cutie reached for it, but Ye Ru grabbed it.


    Baba''s aggrieved face met Ye Ru''s smiling face.


    "I left your share in the kitchen, send it there first, and eat it when you come back, okay?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and went to the kitchen again.


    Little cute flat mouth: "Okay, Lele will send it right away."


    She lifted the two large boxes and took a deep breath.


    "Oh," she said with a sad face, "the delicious food is right in front of Lele''s eyes, but Lele can see it but can''t eat it, what a pity."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly glanced at Mrs. Qin.


    Just now, Ye Ru gave Mrs. Qin a creme brulee.


    "It''s so pitiful."


    Little cutie repeated it bitterly.


    Old Madam Qin quickly scooped up a large spoon, "Hurry up, hurry up, eat it before your mother sees."


    The little cutie groaned and almost swallowed the spoon.


    Old Madam Qin scooped up a few more cups, but she didn''t eat a single bite and gave it all to her granddaughter.


    "Thank you grandma."


    Little cutie kissed her affectionately, and then quickly ran away with the box.


    Ye Ru came out with a puff, saw her running fast, and reminded her a few words.


    "Don''t run so fast, be careful of falling. Lele, don''t steal it."


    "Lele won''t steal food!"


    Ye Ru put down the puffs, glanced at Mrs. Qin inadvertently, and found that the small cup in her hand was empty, and she was still puzzled.


    "Mom, do you like to eat? There are still some in the kitchen."


    Mrs. Qin, who hadn''t tasted anything, coughed a few times.


    "Then have another one."


    "What, Lele won''t steal it."


    Out of the Qin residence, the little cutie started to think about it, her eyes drifted wildly, and after wandering for a while, her eyes couldn''t help falling on the two big boxes.


    "It smells so good, why is it so fragrant? It''s all my mother''s fault for making the dim sum so delicious."


    She stopped moving as she walked, and glanced at the bench beside her out of the corner of her eye.


    "Why is there a bench here? It''s here, is it waiting for Lele to sit on it?"


    The little cutie had an exaggerated expression, and her tone was even more exaggerated. She raised her little feet and walked towards the bench. After sitting down, she couldn''t help opening a big box.


    "It smells so good!"


    "delicious!"


    She picked up a puff and ate it carefully.


    "It''s a pity, but Lele can''t eat too much of such a delicious thing at once."


    She freed a hand to pat her belly.


    "Why are you so disappointing?"


    She squeezed her throat and imitated her belly to speak: "It''s not my fault, it''s the fault of the teeth. It''s all because the teeth are not up to date."


    She patted her fleshy cheeks.


    "Teeth, tooth, belly scolded you, scold you back."


    After eating for a while and acting for a while, she took the rest and went to the next door.


    "Brother, Lele has brought you food! Mom made it, it''s super delicious!"


    Su He was sitting facing the door, and smiled when he heard this.


    The young man who was sitting with his back to the cutie stood up, met the cutie''s curious eyes, and said seriously, "Little uncle."


    Little uncle?


    Little cutie became vigilant, carrying the box and quickly ran to the sofa where Su He was sitting, and after a while poked out a round head.


    "Lele doesn''t have a nephew, who are you? A big liar?"


    The young man is sunny and handsome, wearing a sports suit. He is a very popular little wolf dog, but unlike Qin Xi''s aggressiveness, he looks a bit obedient.


    Huo Hong smiled helplessly, and could only report himself.


    "The disciple of the elder brother?"


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, and when she saw Huo Hong''s smile, she showed her small canine teeth, curled her lips, "Lele has never met senior brother, I don''t know if you are lying."


    She heard from her master that the elder brother brought all his family property into the master''s sect for revenge.


    As a result, when he finished his studies, he found that his enemies had died due to various accidents. Later, the big brother let go of his hatred, but he didn''t care about it, and started to travel down the mountain. He hasn''t been back for decades, but he called the master to send gifts during the holidays.


    Many people in the Taoist temple have never seen him.


    Calculating the age of the senior brother, he is about the same as A Jian!


    It¡¯s shameful not to go back to see Master at such an advanced age!


    Little cutie pouted, and put the two boxes on the tea table.


    "Brother, hurry up and try it!"


    Little cutie opened her mouth and came, "Mom said, let Lele eat with you."


    Su He didn''t quite believe it, but didn''t say anything, and asked Huo Hong to eat together.


    Little cutie: stare.jpg


    Huo Hong suddenly patted his head.


    "Master knew I was coming, and asked me to bring you a meeting gift. It''s in my room, and I''ll bring it to you later."


    Cute: O(¡É_¡É)O


    "You eat, you eat too."


    She immediately became enthusiastic, "Eat whatever you want, mom''s craftsmanship is amazing."


    Su He has already opened the box, and found that both boxes are missing a corner, looking at the cutie speechlessly.


    Little cutie whistled, "What are you doing looking at Lele like this? This is called the beauty of art."


    Su He: "..." Someday the little junior sister will be living on the street, relying on her ability to speak, she won''t be short of food.


    Huo Hong praised: "This arrangement is very beautiful. Compared with those regular ones, it has a unique beauty."


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little cutie patted Huo Hong vigorously.


    "Nephew, you are quite discerning."


    "It''s not as good as the little uncle''s vision."


    "Hahaha, Lele''s vision is of course the best."


    Amidst the one-sided flattery, Xiaocuti quickly established a relationship with this nephew.


    Of course she also took the opportunity to eat a lot of desserts.


    After eating and drinking enough, she was lying on the sofa with her feet crossed, and she came to ask the nephew why he came to Chu City.


    "He came because of nothing, and he came for you, please be polite."


    Little cutie remembered that Su He said before that he would find a foreign aid who is good at searching memory. Could it be this nephew?


    She probably doesn''t know this skill, and now she looks at Huo Hong with bright eyes.


    Huo Hong smiled embarrassedly: "My level is far behind Master, and I only learned 70% of his level."


    "That''s amazing."


    The little cutie immediately leaned over intimately.


    "Nephew, can you perform a show for my uncle?"


    Huo Hong reached out and tapped the cute little forehead.


    Little cutie only felt a chill on her forehead, and soon her consciousness became dazed, as if something floated up.


    At this time, she heard the voice of this nephew.


    "Just now, the little uncle ate the old lady''s pudding first, and then stopped on the road for a while. After eating a lot, he came over. The uncle''s mother also told the uncle not to..."


    "Ahhh!"


    Little cutie jumped up and covered his mouth.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： that person

    Chapter 1290 That person


    Su He praised Huo Hong''s ability.


    "Master said that the eldest brother is exceptionally talented in this area. Master is not good at this. He can figure it out by himself as long as he is given the Taoist scriptures."


    In the Taoist temple, Qin Lele, who is the most talented, doesn''t know how to do this trick. Su He''s praise is not mixed with any water.


    If this Huo Hong has learned 70% of the big brother, he is already very powerful.


    Little cutie crossed her arms and looked sideways at Huo Hong.


    "Nephew," she said old-fashionedly, "you are really good, I don''t even know how to do this, little uncle."


    Will you? Why expose her cheating and stealing?


    Little cutie pouted her mouth high.


    She unilaterally disliked this nephew for a minute.


    Huo Hong smiled with a good temper: "If my uncle wants to learn, I can teach, as long as my uncle doesn''t dislike it."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, and then she quickly pursed her mouth, "Don''t study, don''t study, Lele is tired recently, so don''t study anymore!"


    She makes excuses for her laziness.


    "Lele can''t know everything and become an all-rounder. In that case, others will feel that Lele is out of reach and lose confidence in learning. Lele must leave a way for everyone to survive."


    Huo Hong praised: "Little uncle is really generous."


    Little cutie raised her chin triumphantly, and quickly glanced at Su He, for fear that he would expose it.


    Su He was too lazy to expose it.


    Doesn''t he know the character of the little junior sister? With such a smooth tongue, black can be said to be white.


    "Okay, the greetings are over, I will take Master Huo to meet the monk now, to see if I can find any clues related to Jiwu."


    Huo Hong followed and stood up.


    Little cutie got up too, "Lele is going too."


    She emphasized loudly: "Lele is not curious about this skill, Lele just wants to see that fat monk, he hates him!"


    Su He didn''t expose her.


    The three of them went to the scientific research meeting, where the fat monk was locked up.


    Zhuang Yan heard that they invited foreign aid, so he came over curiously to have a look.


    "This kind of ability is unheard of."


    Huo Hong smiled: "The world is so big, there are so many wonders."


    He glanced at the cutie who was following closely, "Miracle is everywhere."


    Little cutie looked left and right, very satisfied with the new look of the scientific research meeting.


    The tall and fat monk is depressed and has been insane all the time, but there are people from the scientific research association, so he can''t die even if he wants to.


    Under several gazes, Huo Hong approached the fat monk.


    Different from directly touching the little cutie''s forehead, he did a lot of preparatory work before placing his palm on the fat monk''s forehead.


    As an outsider, Little Cutie can see clearly this time.


    The handsome and sunny little wolf dog slightly closed his eyes, and his consciousness seemed to have entered another space.


    The tall and fat monk who had been mad all the time became extremely quiet at that moment, with a confused expression, as if he was saying ''who am I, where am I and what am I doing''.


    But within a few minutes, the fat monk suddenly became agitated, waving his hands wildly, as if to attack Huo Hong.


    "He''s resisting!"


    Little cutie was the first person to discover this. She stepped forward, grabbed the hands of the tall and fat monk, and folded them politely.


    The tall fat monk raised his leg to kick again, and the little cutie also raised his short leg and kicked violently.


    "Click."


    Zhuang Yan took a step back.


    The serious Qin Lele is a little scary.


    About ten minutes later, Huo Hong took a step back.


    At this moment, his face was pale, his forehead was covered with thin sweat, and his lips were a little dry.


    Little cutie leaned closer and smelled it, it smelled so strong of sweat. She pinched the corner of the other party''s clothes and found that it was already dripping wet.


    "Wow."


    She looked up at Huo Hong.


    Although he just touched his forehead, it looked like he was working hard.


    Looking at the fat monk again, he rolled his eyes, grinned, and laughed while drooling.


    "Stupid."


    The cutie pinched her nose in disgust.


    "Is he stupid?"


    "Yes, someone put a restriction in his brain, once I explore the memory, that restriction will be touched."


    Huo Hong regained his energy, and explained a few words briefly, to the effect that this fat monk can only be a fool.


    However, according to the memory he got, this tall fat monk actually deserves death. He has done a lot of bad things in the past.


    Everyone found a lounge to separate the others.


    Huo Hongcai talked about his discovery.


    "Because of the resistance, I saw a lot of black, and there were many important scenes that were blurred."


    Before Su He could speak, the cutie comforted him, "It''s okay, it''s already good."


    Huo Hong smiled weakly, closed his eyes again, and prepared to start recalling.


    He also explained: "If it is a master, he can actually share memories, and I am not as good as him."


    Little cutie coaxed him: "Oh, you are already good enough. If you have learned it all, and the green is better than the blue, then he will be your apprentice, and you will be Lele''s big brother."


    Huo Hong chuckled lightly.


    He began to trace the memory of the fat monk.


    "That was ten years ago, ''I'' and a few people robbed a temple, specifically to rob the pilgrims who went up the mountain."


    This ''I'' is the fat monk.


    Now Huo Hong is already a ''tall and fat monk'', he feels everything from the other party''s perspective.


    "Once, when we were robbing wealth, a man came, and the other party was also a monk. His temperament was very contradictory, holy and dark, very weird and dangerous. What''s more frightening was that we couldn''t see his appearance, we only felt his face shrouded in black mist."


    Little cutie looked back at Su He.


    Su He raised a finger, "Shh."


    Little cutie shut her mouth tightly.


    Huo Hong: "He asked ''me'' if I had the ambition to dominate, and he also said that he could arrange a master for us, after that, we could eat delicious food, drink spicy food, and do whatever we wanted. That monk is Ji Wu from Yufeng Temple. Ji Wu is also very strange, He looks very young, but his speech and demeanor are very mature."


    Afterwards, Huo Hong told how the tall fat monk and the others, with the help of Jiwu, strengthened the team and what evil things they did.


    Those evil things have affected a wide range of people, ranging from ordinary people to Taoist monks. Many cases are still unsolved mysteries.


    Zhuang Yan, who had a strong sense of justice, clenched his hands.


    "Master Ji Wu is very powerful, more powerful than we imagined. However, after we created some disappearance cases, the monk who couldn''t see his face always appeared. Once he made a move, those people suddenly aged by dozens of years, which is terrible. .Sometimes ''I'' think he looks at us terribly, like looking at a pig."


    Hearing this, everyone can be sure that this monk who can''t see his face is the real person behind the scenes. He himself replaced someone''s identity so that no one could see his face. He also helped ''Ji Wu'' get Ji Wu''s identity, and let ''Ji Wu'' show his face.


    As long as you know you are a monk.


    Su He decided to join hands with Ziqi to conduct a major investigation.


    Soon, Huo Hong ''saw'' what happened in recent years, still from the perspective of a tall and fat monk.


    "It was the first time for a child of the Qin family to go up the mountain, and he was accepted as a closed disciple by the master of Qingshui Temple. I didn''t take it seriously, but Master Ji Wu was very nervous, and the man who couldn''t see his face was even more nervous, and kept muttering...hit That person appeared, that person beyond that, appeared."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Dont insist

    Chapter 1291 Do not force


    "What hits people?"


    Su He doesn''t like this description very much. Because the relationship between Junior Junior Sister and the people behind the scenes is more like an enemy.


    Hitting someone, is it an old enemy who must die?


    Perhaps this can explain that the other party is desperate to murder the junior sister.


    The other party even mentioned Shizu Yunyun, maybe Shizu was the first person to be killed.


    Huo Hong didn''t answer him, he is still from the perspective of the tall fat monk.


    ¡°I heard them mention bookmakers, but they quickly noticed me and stopped talking about it in front of me.¡±


    Su He, Qin Lele, and Zhuang Yan looked at each other.


    According to this statement, it seems that Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Renfei''s eye on Qin Lele was related to the monk who couldn''t see his face.


    Su He: "Maybe Zhuang Wu met each other at that time, and Zhuang Wu played more of a role in fueling the flames."


    There is only one Qin Lele, and Zhuang Mian regards her as something in his pocket, so it is naturally impossible to give her to his subordinates.


    Is Zhuang Wu really willing? The monk who couldn''t see his face must have given other benefits.


    Huo Hong continued: "That day, I heard the conversation between the two of them, and mentioned the banker, and said that the banker''s family is useless. I don''t quite understand it."


    Su He calculated the time, this should refer to the time when they faced Shangzhuang Mianzhuang Renfei last year.


    Huo Hong closed his eyes tightly.


    "Master Ji Wu began to ask me to arrest people more frequently, but not for that person. He asked me to send people to different people, but those people were the ones I caught before, and they had the same stench .¡±


    Hearing this, Su He was even more sure that the cooperation between Zhuang Wu and that monk was more like a **** against Qin Lele''s pawn.


    Little cutie was originally listening to Huo Hong''s words, and from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Su He''s face changing several times, and looked at him curiously while holding her little face.


    It¡¯s so amazing, are Su and senior brother¡¯s expressions so rich?


    She really wanted to run over and pinch the other person''s face.


    Huo Hong began to talk about this action.


    "We separated from Master Jiwu in Heshi. He said he was going to do something. Let us go to Nanshi to arrest Su He. Before we parted, I saw him..."


    Huo Hong closed his eyes tightly, but quickly grabbed the paper and pen that had been put aside a long time ago, and came directly to a sketch.


    Several human faces leap onto the paper.


    Little cutie hurried over to help change a blank sheet of paper. He began to draw some special buildings and scenery on white paper.


    After finishing the painting in one breath, Huo Hong''s face became very pale.


    "I saw it! I saw it! That monk, the monk that Master Jiwu respects very much, I seem to have seen him at an exchange meeting. But I hadn''t walked this way at that time, but what he looks like now, and It was exactly the same back then, how could he be so young?"


    Huo Hong desperately wanted to see the monk''s face, all his five sense organs were exerting force.


    At the same time, there was no blood on his face, and even bloodstains appeared at the corners of his eyes.


    Little cutie yelled violently, "Nephew, wake up quickly."


    Huo Hong was still desperately looking at the man through the perspective of the tall fat monk, "I''ll see him right away, I''ll..."


    Little cutie knocked him unconscious.


    Huo Hong fell directly to the ground, making a splashing sound.


    Clapping her little hands, Little Cutie turned around and found that Su He and Zhuang Yan were looking at her, so she hurriedly explained.


    "That person''s strength is very strong, otherwise it would be impossible to produce this effect. In fact, every time those people saw his appearance, but their bodies and their instincts made them forget. If they didn''t forget, maybe they would die on the spot. "


    Little cutie curled her lips, "If Lele saw him, he would definitely be able to see his face clearly immediately. The nephew is still a bit short. If he insists on seeing him, he might lose his eyes."


    Su He stood up and patted her on the head.


    "I know what you mean, you''re doing great."


    Losing a pair of eyes is only the best result. If it is more serious, maybe Huo Hong will become a fool, or he will disappear on the spot.


    Su He praised the cutie.


    "Although I really want to find that person, it must not be based on the premise of sacrificing my fellow disciples. You have done a good job."


    He was very fortunate that after going through all kinds of things and being favored by so many people, the little junior sister still grew up very well. Sometimes a little mischievous, but never wrong in the overall situation, honest and kind.


    Hearing such a blunt compliment, Xiaocuti twisted her body in embarrassment, and walked over to post it on her own initiative.


    "It''s all taught by the senior brother, I will show you my heart."


    She compares a heart with a strange shape.


    The atmosphere between the brothers and sisters became very good.


    Zhuang Yan had to remind them, "But the nephew you mentioned is still lying on the cold ground, do you really ignore him?"


    The word ''cold'' was bitten heavily.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other awkwardly, and quickly helped them up and put them on the sofa beside them.


    Soon, Huo Hongyou woke up, just in time to meet a pair of big moist eyes.


    "Little uncle, I''m sorry, I still don''t see that person''s appearance."


    Now he is the sunshine little milk dog, he looks obedient and cute.


    While he was sitting, the cutie plucked his hair.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will leave it to the uncles, you have done a good job."


    She showed the appearance that a junior uncle should have, and started to wave a big stick after giving a date.


    "But you did something very wrong just now, and you have reached your limit, so you shouldn''t force it. Nothing is more important than your life, understand?"


    Little cutie has a straight face, and when she yells fiercely, she still looks very decent.


    Huo Hong nodded obediently, "Uncle, I know I was wrong, and I won''t do this in the future."


    Little cutie stroked his hair again in satisfaction.


    Everyone started to look at the portraits and background images.


    "These people will be handed over to the Scientific Research Association."


    Su He took a photo and said, "At the same time, I will also ask Brother Qiu, he still has an intelligence network."


    As for the background pictures, they really couldn''t recognize them, so they could only use the old method and offer a huge reward.


    Zhuang Yan: "Even if Jiwu has already left Heshi, as long as he appears there, evidence will be left behind, and if he is found, it will be a step closer to finding another person."


    Originally they were worried that this would be a large gang, with many people like Ji Wu who kept changing bodies and lived for a long time.


    The enemy they faced was huge and powerful.


    Fortunately, according to the memory of this fat monk, so far, they have only cooperated with Zhuang Wu, and they have also used Zhuang Ren Feifei and the others.


    Jiwu is the one who shows up every time, and the person behind the scenes occasionally shows up. Other than that, no other forces or personnel were seen joining in.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    "As for the exchange meeting mentioned by the monk," Su He said with a chill on his face, "it should have happened before he was kicked out of the temple. According to this time, it can be traced back to the time when the people who participated in the meeting had Which."


    They already knew that it was a monk, or a monk who was actually very old but had a very young face.


    Thinking that he once dealt with the master, then he could only be Master Yun or the same age of the master.


    Through age screening, the suspects have been narrowed down to a relatively small range.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： do you want to dance

    Chapter 1292 Do you want to dance


    "I understand the truth, but why do I have to have an outsider at the welcome banquet?"


    Ye Yang with black hair and blue eyes looked at the cutie resentfully.


    He came to see his sister with great difficulty, only to find that there was a young, sunny and handsome nephew beside her.


    As for Xiaotongtong, he has already ignored it.


    Ye Yang: If you can¡¯t see it, it doesn¡¯t exist.


    Huo Hong smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I made you unhappy, I''ll leave right away."


    He stood up and looked down at the little cutie again.


    "Little Martial Uncle, I''ll go back first. Several Martial Uncles are not at home due to business, so I can just guard the gate when I go back alone."


    Little cutie felt that he was so pitiful, he was accepted as a disciple by the elder brother but never met the ancestor and uncle. I came here all the way, and I''m still alone.


    "You don''t need to go back, you are so boring by yourself, you can play everywhere with Lele. Lele is very familiar with this city, I guarantee you to eat, drink and have fun."


    Huo Hong glanced at Ye Yang.


    The veins on Ye Yang''s forehead twitched.


    Why does this person speak so teasingly? Are young puppies like this tea? Is he younger?


    Little cutie took the initiative to come over and post about her cousin.


    "Brother Ye Yang, let him stay and play together. He is very pitiful alone, and he helped Lele before. Lele can''t be so irresponsible."


    What can Ye Yang say? I can only pinch my nose to keep this little milk dog with the smell of tea in it.


    Ye Yang is also very familiar with this city, but the greatest joy of revisiting the old place is having his sister by his side.


    Every time he went back to Wilson''s house, he had to face those infighting. Thinking that he would take over a branch company soon, he was even more flustered, so he could only go to his sister for comfort.


    In the restaurant.


    Ye Yang brought some food to the little cutie, and then looked at her eagerly, with a very clear purpose.


    Little cutie raised her chopsticks, and when she was about to return a dish with chopsticks, she heard the doubtful voice of her nephew.


    "What kind of fish is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    She turned her head quickly again, and introduced to her nephew with a small mouth.


    From the living conditions of this fish to the quality, and then to the various eating methods.


    She also took the initiative to clip a piece for the other party.


    "You eat the meat here, there are not many fish bones."


    Huo Hong smiled with crooked eyebrows, showing a small canine tooth, healthy and sunny.


    Ye Yang: "..." Grinding his teeth.


    Xiaotongtong glanced at him silently, then bowed his head silently to eat.


    In the video game city.


    When Ye Yang saw the claw machine, he immediately thought of his sister''s record, and thought that it was Qin Youxian who accompanied his sister to conquer every video game city. He was unwilling and full of ambition.


    "Lele, should we come to the competition? It''s like who can pick up the most dolls within an hour."


    A staff member approached. When he saw Qin Lele''s face, he was flustered and turned around to find the boss.


    That messed up girl is at it again.


    Little cutie rubbed her wrist, "Okay, okay, it happens that Lele hasn''t played this game for a long time, so let''s compare, Lele will definitely be the first!"


    She is no less competitive than others.


    Before the brothers and sisters started, they heard exclamations from people not far away.


    Little cutie has a personality similar to that of a cat, and she is very curious.


    "What happened? Let Lele see, let Lele see."


    She squeezed the game coins, squeezed into the crowd, and squeezed to the front with the advantage of her body. Only then did I realize that it was that sunny and handsome nephew who caused the sensation.


    Huo Hong was wearing simple sportswear, standing on the dancing machine, his body was shaking with the rhythm of the dancing machine. Every movement is clean and neat, and stepped on the point, the whole set of movements looks smooth and smooth, very watchable, and the score is still high.


    Many onlookers took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    The little cutie was immediately proud.


    "As expected of Lele''s nephew, it''s amazing."


    She danced some dances, but they were mainly used for sacrifices, and she hasn''t played this dance machine much.


    "Lele wants to play, Lele wants to play!"


    She quickly ran to the dance machine next door, shaking her body to the rhythm. Twisting left, twisting right, shaking hands, continue twisting.


    Xiao Wanquan dropped Ye Yang who was sulking, and quickly took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    But it''s a pity that the cutie''s score is not high, and the little sunshine wolf dog next door immediately came over and said he wanted to teach her.


    Ye Yang also hurried over, "Lele, I''ll teach you, I can dance too."


    "Okay, okay, let''s have a competition between the two of you, and Lele will be the referee." The cutie was immediately excited, "Only the best can teach Lele. Because if Lele wants to learn, he must learn from the best."


    The two have no opinion.


    Before the game, Ye Yang said harshly, "I will definitely beat you, just wait and see."


    Occupying the time to play happily with his sister, he wrote down this account!


    Huo Hong smiled with a good temper.


    "I can do it. You are young, if you can''t dance well, it''s normal. I play this for a long time."


    Ye Yang was so angry that he ground his teeth.


    This man looks like a dog, how can he speak like tea?


    This is the first time he has encountered this type of homosexual, and he finds that the other party is quite difficult to deal with. He would rather deal with Qin An, that childish big star, or Qin Xi, that big wolf dog who talks with his fists.


    Otherwise, Qin Tiangao, who always looks at him coldly, or Qin Ping, who is insidious and cunning to squeeze his work, is also fine.


    Knowing that the two of them were going to compete, the onlookers became interested and spontaneously divided into two cheering teams.


    While admiring Ye Yang, a handsome guy with an exotic style. On the one hand, he admired Huo Hong, a young man with a sunny and handsome smile and a small canine tooth.


    "Handsome guy, come on, don''t lose!"


    "My sister is optimistic about you."


    Those two people have good looks, and the boys and girls who act as referees are also very delicate. Someone witty started a live broadcast, which really attracted a group of facialists.


    There are even more audiences who are willing to give rewards, just to see more shots of the person they like.


    Before the game started, Ye Yang chased the cutie and asked.


    "Lele, who do you prefer?"


    Little cute and witty answer: "Whoever is more powerful, Lele is more optimistic about who."


    Ye Yang was not reconciled, and asked again, "Then who will you cheer for?"


    Intuition that this is a proposition, cutie thought about it, and gave a very conservative answer.


    "Lele is a referee, and he can''t cheer for others casually. This will lose fairness."


    Ye Yang was speechless.


    He stood angrily on the dancing machine, and when he turned his head, Huo Hong was smiling at him.


    The blue-eyed boy became even angrier.


    As expected, Huo Hong won.


    Little cutie applauded excitedly, "Martial nephew, you are really amazing, I give you a thumbs up."


    Huo Hong laughed out his little canine teeth.


    "Does little uncle still want to learn? I can teach now."


    "Learn, learn, learn now!"


    Ye Yang could only step aside and take out his mobile phone to record.


    He comforted himself, Huo Hong wanted to teach his younger sister, so there was no way to record it. Rounding up, he still won!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： green tea puppy

    Chapter 1293 Green Tea Puppy


    Ye Yang readily ignored Xiao Tongtong, and when he arrived at the Qin residence, he was ignored by his brothers again.


    Ye Ru warmly entertained his nephew, but found him sitting alone, and felt that his sons were shameless.


    Looked left and right, but didn''t see the caring daughter, so she called out to the eldest son.


    "What are you watching? Take your cousin with you. If you want to have fun, let''s have fun together."


    Qin Ping slowly turned the tablet to Ye Ru, "Legal column."


    Ye Ru: "..."


    Qin Ping asked his cousin intimately, "Do you see it? Only when you see others committing crimes can you learn from them."


    Ye Yang: "..." It feels weird to say that.


    The boy with black hair and blue eyes politely declined.


    Ye Ru didn''t want him to be out of the group, so she recommended him to go to the gym with Qin Xi.


    Big Bad Wolf stood up and flashed his arms, "I''m going to exercise now, are you going?"


    The real head of the family was a little moved, her unruly son finally became sensible for a while.


    But her nephew didn''t appreciate it.


    This cousin Qin Xi seemed to be asking politely, but his expression said, ''If you want to follow, I''ll beat you up''.


    He dare not follow, he is just an otaku who likes to play computer. Sometimes even Qin An can''t beat him, so how can he beat this cousin?


    He didn''t dare to get in touch with cousin Qin, and he didn''t even dare to get close to his distant cousin Qin Tiangao.


    Look left, look right, it''s better to bully Xiaotongtong.


    He walked up to the beautiful boy and imitated Huo Hong''s tone, "If you don''t come home so late, your family will be worried. If you dare not walk at night by yourself, I can send you off, after all, I am older than you. "


    Xiao Tongtong raised his head and gave him a faint look.


    Have been hurt by the green tea puppy in the daytime, and now imitate green tea to hurt him? Why is this necessary?


    Xiao Tongtong got up silently, and walked to the eldest brother and the big hall brother.


    Ye Yang didn''t understand what he meant. According to his observation, the two elder brothers didn''t like this boy very much. No brother would like a boy who clings to his sister. The more inseparable the two are, the less they like each other.


    Xiaotong has a unique trick.


    He took out his mobile phone and said calmly, "Lele danced during the day today, and I just took a video, do you want to watch it?"


    The two aloof elder brothers immediately looked up at him, they didn''t become particularly enthusiastic, but at least they were not as cold as before, and allowed him to sit between them, and took out their mobile phones in unison.


    Ye Yang: Got it! Is this the best way to fit in?


    Just started to contact, and not many people found this problem. But after Huo Hong lived here for several days, the attitude of Su and the others towards this nephew gradually changed.


    This sunny and healthy boy looks cute, but his words are always teasing, and he easily seduces the little junior sister.


    Seeing the junior sister clinging to the side of the nephew, sometimes laughing, sometimes looking at each other with bright eyes, Su and the others felt uncomfortable.


    Ji Ting is an honest man, he can say what he has.


    "No, why is this person so weird?"


    He showed off his muscular arms, the muscles were stiff.


    ¡°Every time he talks, I feel my arms itchy and cold, and I really want to punch his smiling face.¡±


    Xie Baitian stopped him, "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, he''s here to help after all, we can''t just throw it away after we use it up."


    Su He looked at the two speechlessly.


    More than once, he saw Senior Brother Ninth glaring fiercely at his nephew, and more than once he saw Junior Brother Sixteen secretly pouring medicine into someone''s cup.


    "Calm down, both of you."


    After calculating the time, it''s time for the junior sister to study again.


    He interrupted the two of them politely, "Lele, it''s time for you to study. The previous agreement should still count?"


    Su He showed a kind smile, "My little junior sister shouldn''t be a person who breaks promises, right?"


    Little cutie didn''t want to study, she was like a groundhog, desperately crawling behind Huo Hong.


    "Nephew, help Lele block."


    Huo Hong blocked it cooperatively, then raised his head again, smiled at Su and innocently, and came to speak nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Master Uncle, are you looking for Little Martial Uncle? But I haven''t seen her before. You should look for her elsewhere."


    The little cutie hiding behind him has bright eyes.


    She thought happily, this nephew is very good.


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little cutie has tasted the sweetness, and as soon as it''s time to study, she starts clinging to Huo Hong.


    And when Su He came to the door, this nephew would help cover.


    Little cutie was very satisfied, she stood on the sofa and patted him on the shoulder.


    "From today on, you are Lele''s favorite nephew."


    Huo Hong smiled so much that he showed his canine teeth, "Little Martial Uncle, how many Martial Nephews do you have?"


    "Uh, this, Lele doesn''t know either."


    Huo Hong thought for a while, and begged, "From now on, even if my junior uncle meets other nephews, he must value me the most."


    Little cutie patted her heart and agreed.


    She didn''t know at all that in the days to come, other nephews and nephews would come to visit her uncle.


    This nephew, who looks very cute but actually has tea in his eyes, will always introduce himself, "I am the nephew that my uncle and uncle value the most. Come on, I will be valued by my uncle soon."


    At the moment, Huo Hong has attracted the attention of all the uncles.


    Su He, Ji Ting, and Xie Baitian who were still in Chu City gathered together to discuss solutions.


    Su and himself wanted to have an open and honest chat with the other party, so that he would not spoil the little junior sister.


    Ji Ting''s request is to let the other party speak more normally, otherwise he is a mighty man, and he will get goose bumps every day.


    Jie Baitian felt aggrieved, "I can''t recognize who is him. But as soon as I see someone, I will think it is him, and then I can''t help but take medicine. I have caused a lot of oolongs and offended many people. People, how bad is this?"


    Ji listened to the dead fish and looked at him.


    At this time, another clear voice came.


    "Brothers, I think this is okay. You can talk to him openly, and I will be responsible for leading Lele away. As long as the two are separated for a short time, Lele will not be affected by him."


    The three of them turned their heads to look over, and found that it was their cute cousin Ye Yang.


    This poor baby came all the way to reunite with his sister, but met Huo Hong. No matter what he competed with Huo Hong, he would lose, so he might as well be as tea-smelling as Huo Hong.


    Seeing that he could not get any benefits before returning to China, he was anxious and decided to join forces with Lele''s seniors.


    "Ah bah, it''s not collusion, it''s a common hatred and a concerted effort."


    Since he is of mixed race and grew up abroad, everyone ignored his slip of the tongue.


    Su He: "Let''s be honest, he just has a weird personality and a weird speech, but he is still very sensible. Just tell him that Lele must study, and he will probably never do it again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： Brother Seven is gone

    Chapter 1294 Seventh Brother is gone


    In the study room, the two sat opposite each other.


    The young milk dog showed a shy and cute expression, and the little canine teeth were looming.


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is this smile so familiar?


    He remembered, the little junior sister often showed such a cute and harmless expression.


    And once the little junior sister starts to shy, then she will start to make trouble, or let him clean up the mess.


    There is still a subtle difference between the two, if it is a junior sister, it is going to cause trouble. If it''s this nephew, it means he''s starting to tease himself.


    "Ahem," Su He cleared his throat, "I called you here to talk about Lele."


    Huo Hong suddenly showed a worried look.


    "Is there someone trying to harm the little uncle again?"


    He looked at Su He sincerely, "If there is something that needs my help, uncle, you must be polite!"


    Su He: "..." With this opening sentence, it is really hard for him to criticize.


    The two briefly chatted about Jiwu, "He did appear in Heshi once, but he has left now. Because he can''t buy air tickets and train tickets, he is in a private car, and now all parties are investigating, and there should be one soon. result."


    Sometimes technology is more useful. This is the conclusion Su He came to after dealing with Qin Tiangao and the others.


    Huo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly, "Does the uncle have anything else to do? If there is nothing else, I will take the little uncle out."


    Su He''s eyes froze.


    A certain sunshine puppy is still saying: "I told her about the basketball game before. She is very curious and wants to watch me play."


    Speaking of this, he showed annoyance again, "Uncle, shouldn''t I take my little uncle out?"


    Su He denied it.


    Huo Hong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su He finally realized, did he just agree to let the junior sister go out?


    The look in Huo Hong''s eyes was extremely meaningful.


    This good nephew will dig a trap.


    Today, the little cutie successfully went out again.


    In the evening, when she came back cheerfully, she was caught by Ye Yang, a sneaky dog.


    "Lele, where are you running?"


    Little cutie subconsciously made a counterattack gesture. She almost threw her cousin out before recognizing him.


    "Brother Ye Yang, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for Lele?"


    "Yes, I''m just waiting for you. I have a gift for you."


    Little cutie''s eyes sparkled suddenly, "Gifts, Lele likes gifts the most."


    She was easily hoisted away by a gift, and she was hoisted all the way to the Wenming Pavilion in the community.


    There is only one Su and his brother in the pavilion.


    Little cutie suddenly felt guilty.


    This is a normal behavior after escaping study. She turned around and was about to leave, but a hill appeared in front of her eyes. When she looked up, Senior Brother Ninth was smiling silly at her.


    "Lele, Junior Brother Su has something to look for you, so don''t rush to leave, anyway, your family''s meal hasn''t been cooked yet."


    Little cutie glared at him. Is this a problem with the rice not being cooked? Su and senior brother are settling accounts after autumn. If you don''t run now, when will you wait?


    She not only wanted to run, but also accused Ye Yang.


    "Brother Ye Yang, you are too much, you actually joined them to bully Lele!"


    Ye Yang felt guilty for a moment, but soon showed an aggrieved expression.


    "But you have ignored me these days, am I still your brother?"


    Without waiting for Little Cutie to answer, he said plaintively, "I''m not, I''m a little cabbage nobody wants."


    Little cutie: "..."


    The girl can only go forward to coax this brother.


    "Don''t be sad, Lele will play with you tomorrow. Do you want to play games or make software?"


    Ye Yang turned sadness into joy.


    At this time, Su He''s voice came from behind the two of them.


    "Before discussing what to play, Lele, should you give me an explanation? What was our previous agreement? Study a book and go out for a day. How many books do you owe now?"


    The last sentence was said almost word for word.


    Little cutie shrank her neck, and came to Su He slowly, seeing the other party with a straight face, she muttered in a low voice, "But my nephew is not familiar with this place, Lele is my junior uncle, I have to take care of him."


    Su He said ''huh'', and the cutie immediately changed his words.


    "Lele, Lele is because he is too enthusiastic, Lele can''t refuse!" Her voice became louder, as if she was justified.


    Su smiled kindly, stretched out his hand and squeezed her into a duck''s mouth, so as not to let her chatter.


    "You did it on purpose, you know his character, and you know he''ll help you get out of school. But do you think this behavior is right? Should you let him help you do something like this?"


    Little cute glanced at him cautiously, and when he realized that the storm was coming, he immediately lowered his head.


    Su He let go.


    Little cutie quickly admitted her mistake, saying that she would learn the books she owed tomorrow.


    Su He: "This is more or less the same."


    He can''t control a nephew, he can''t control the apprentice of a senior brother he has never met, and he can''t control the junior sisters who have been brought up since childhood?


    Big eyes raised up, and found that the senior was in a good mood, the cutie immediately leaned over courteously.


    "Senior brother, Lele will squeeze your shoulders and beat your legs. Calm down. Lele will never make such a mistake again."


    After thinking about it, she added, "Lele won''t use my nephew either."


    Su He snorted inexplicably.


    Junior Junior Sister does not take the initiative to use it, for fear that that person will take the initiative to deliver it to the door. It''s not good for Junior Sister to be too popular.


    After posting Su He, Xiaocuti went to post Ji Ting and Ye Yang, trying to level the bowl of water.


    "When Senior Brother Sixteen comes back, Lele will also give him a shoulder squeeze."


    Little cutie affirmed herself, "Lele is indeed the best junior sister in the world."


    After a few seconds, she suddenly thought of a person with a frightened expression on her face.


    "Master, brother, have you found a problem?"


    The two brothers looked at her.


    The fleshy little face was full of horror.


    "Senior Brother Seven! It''s Senior Brother Seven! Have we forgotten him?"


    Su He and Ji Ting were stunned.


    "That''s right, where did Brother Seven go?"


    Ji Ting scratched his hair, "I remember we came back together, he lived in a villa, and then..."


    After that, no one saw Wen He again.


    It''s fine if you don''t see it, no one has found out about it yet, and thought of looking for him.


    Seeing that the expressions of the three people were not right, Ye Yang thought they were worried about that senior brother, so he suggested cautiously, "Otherwise, let''s call people to find him right away? Lele, don''t worry, since he is your senior brother, he must have some skills. Nothing will happen. It won''t hurt, don''t worry about it."


    "Oh, Ye Yang, you don''t understand."


    Little cute stomped her feet, "Lele is not worried about him, Lele is worried about others!"


    She held her little face in her hands, worried.


    "What trouble will he get into this time? Will he tie up a group of bad guys and smoke him, or go to a lair to play tricks on people?"


    She thought for a while, and suddenly comforted herself, "Maybe it''s like Senior Brother Sixteen, treating the traffickers as one of his own, and finally found the other''s lair by accident and saved a lot of people!"


    Su He: "Do you believe this?"


    Little cutie: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： anger

    Chapter 1295 Anger


    Cutie can''t fool herself anymore.


    Xie Baitian ran away with the traffickers, and was able to rescue the abducted person in the end because he was only face blind, but not crazy. If it was Brother Seven, he would care about the good and the bad, as long as the mood came, he would tie them up the same way.


    She contacted the people from the Scientific Research Association in a panic.


    "Yes, it''s Lele''s Seventh Senior Brother, he''s gone. Can you help me find out if something strange has happened in this city recently?"


    In order to find the seventh senior brother as soon as possible, Xiaocuti also properly cited a few vivid examples.


    "For example, some vehicles were suddenly lifted up while driving. Some people turned into zongzi and hung on the tree while walking. Another example was that some people were sorry for their families, were operated on, and lost their lives. an organ."


    The simple description reminded the members of the Scientific Research Association of the fear of being dominated by Wen He.


    Some time ago when Wen He first came to Chu City, there were a lot of troubles, and they helped to settle them. God knows how they try to appease ordinary people who don''t know what''s going on.


    If you know you made a mistake and make another mistake, then obediently pay the fine. But that person was very cheeky, took out his empty wallet, and said frankly that I had no money.


    They had to bite the bullet and find Su He to demand a fine.


    At first, Su He would still give it a few times, but later this young man who seemed to wear a mask of a gentle smile on his face refused them directly.


    "You go to whoever made the mistake. If you can catch him and lock him up for a period of education, I will send you a pennant and set off firecrackers at your door."


    Later I heard that Wen He had gone to another city, and some of them actually set off firecrackers in the middle of the night to celebrate someone''s departure.


    Everyone is mentally prepared. Without the control of his junior and junior sisters, that person must have caused a lot of trouble.


    Members of the scientific research association were puzzled while investigating. Since that person got into trouble, there''s no reason why he hasn''t made any noise for so long. Could it be a big move?


    Frightened, frightened, tossing and turning, tossing and turning. Everyone investigated the recent events, and was shocked to find that Qingshuiguan Wenhe was not involved.


    "This is not normal!"


    "Absolutely not normal!"


    "So many things have nothing to do with him. Is God preparing for red rain?"


    "Or is our president falling in love?"


    Knowing this result, Cutie was also very surprised. She took out the turtle shell, but she couldn''t find the other party''s position. Ji Ting, who is best at this method, also got nothing. Wen He couldn''t get through the phone either.


    Everyone finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Little cutie not only helped the people from the Trusted Research Association to find it, but also found a few brothers of her own, and asked them to send out their subordinates and go to other Taoist temples to make friends. I hope everyone can help find it.


    After the whole circle of please, Xiaocuti squatted in the corner with her head in her arms and worried.


    "Shouldn''t someone kidnap him like they kidnapped Su and his brother?"


    That is the Seventh Brother who is in heaven and earth, he is one with the rope, he is not afraid of any attack by rope-like objects, and can control any rope-like objects.


    This night, the little cutie had a dream. In the dream, I saw Brother Seven being kidnapped by bad guys. Because he was too powerful and crazy, the villains thought of a very vicious way to deal with him.


    That is to tie him up, hang him up again, let him watch other people play around, but not let him get down and participate together.


    Senior Brother Seven made one anxious, resentful, and annoyed. But Vine, who is usually very obedient, ignored him this time. He could only watch others laughing and playing pitifully.


    When she woke up, the little cutie broke out in cold sweat. She reached out and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her small fleshy hand.


    "It''s terrible, this dream is too scary, Brother Seven is too pitiful, right?"


    In order to avoid letting the senior brother fall into such a pitiful situation, Xiaocuti cut a lot of small paper figurines at one time and sent them out, asking them to do a carpet search.


    They can find them where no one can find them. They can trace the breath that humans can''t smell.


    Not only that, she also spent a lot of money to hire those cats and dogs. Let them divide into several squads and patrol the city. There are some clues that humans can''t find, but these cats and dogs can find them.


    When returning in vain again, Xiaocuti walked past the woods in the community with her head in her arms. She suddenly heard the barking of cats and dogs.


    The screams were terrible, just like being hung up to be sterilized last time.


    She rushed into the woods and saw a group of cats and dogs **** in a familiar pattern and hung from a tree.


    Looking over one by one, I finally found a slightly larger zongzi and a bigger zongzi.


    She stared at the slightly bigger zongzi.


    "Little Tongtong, why are you **** again? Who is that next to you?"


    She stared at the bigger zongzi, and found out in horror, isn''t this the nephew?


    She blinked at this familiar binding method, as if she hadn''t recovered.


    "Could it be that Seventh Brother is back?"


    As soon as the words fell, the two vines lying quietly on the ground quickly swam over, wrapped her ankles skillfully, then tied her up, and sent her to the man sitting on the tree.


    When the little cutie opened her eyes, what she saw was Brother Seven''s unbearable smile.


    "Oh, where did this little fat boy come from, why don''t you go home with me?"


    Little cutie looked at him expressionlessly.


    Wen He couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Xiao Lele, what is your expression?"


    He poked the little junior sister''s chubby cheek.


    "Don''t be so stern, it''s cuter when you smile."


    Little cutie murmured a few words in a low voice, and the vines that bound her started to burn.


    Wen He himself could feel a faint burning sensation, so he had to stay away from his junior sister.


    Little cutie turned over, jumped off the tree trunk, and landed steadily, with a tiger face, staring at this heavenly seventh senior brother.


    "Where did you go? Lele has been looking for you for a long time."


    Someone blinked, said nothing, and even turned his face away.


    This is a guilty conscience, and the cutie thought angrily, "Aren''t you going to say it? Don''t you say that Lele beat you up."


    She pretended to use the special fire before to burn other vines, and when she was about to ignite, she threatened fiercely.


    "Lele has already found your weakness. If you don''t admit your mistakes again, you will have to bear Lele''s anger, and Lele will punish you severely!"


    Wen He shook his arm, quite calmly, "Then you come."


    Little cutie paused, turned her back, searched in her pocket, and finally found a pack of medicinal powder, quickly locked on one of the most flexible vines, and sprinkled the medicinal powder on it.


    Almost instantly, the vine twisted uncontrollably. If it was a human, it would definitely say, itchy, itchy.


    "Itchy, so itchy!"


    Wen He began to twist his arms frantically.


    "Haha, hahaha, how could it be like this? Haha, hahaha, Xiao Lele, what have you done? Haha, hahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： Another brother?

    Chapter 1296 Another brother?


    Little cutie uses a pack of itching powder to turn the crazy seventh senior brother into a good senior brother who can love each other.


    Just when the little one was holding the big one and was about to go back and have a good chat, the voice of Xiaotong came from the little cute mind.


    "Lele, don''t leave in a hurry, you put us down first."


    The little hand poked the big hand, "Brother, quickly put them down, don''t always do this kind of thing!"


    Wen He squinted at her, and put everyone else down with a whimper.


    "Xiao Lele, how did you find out?"


    Little cutie smiled triumphantly, "How could Lele fail to discover such an obvious weakness."


    Wen He didn''t say a word, that''s why it''s not good for people to be one.


    Soon Xiaotongtong and Huo Hong caught up.


    Huo Hong took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "I don''t know, and I haven''t met the senior brother. However," Wen He squinted at Huo Hong, "If the senior brother is very interesting, I would still like to know him."


    Huo Hong: "..." What kind of scary speech is this?


    Soon Su and the others returned after hearing the news, and surrounded Wen He.


    "Come on, where the **** have you been these days?"


    Little cutie grabbed a corn cob from the kitchen, pointed at Wen He ferociously, "Quickly answer Lele, or I won''t give you good fruit to eat."


    Several other people also looked at Wen He nervously, for fear that he would speak shocking words.


    For example, if you accidentally follow someone to a deep mountain and old forest, and destroy a mountain, you have to lose money. Then he accidentally went to a certain village with others and demolished the village.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, but at the invitation of a friend, I went to someone''s house to play. But there was nothing interesting, so I came back."


    The little cutie looked suspicious.


    "You still have friends? And what do you mean by playing? Hang them up?"


    Huo Hong said: "Yes, uncle, you can boldly say that if something happens, we will help you solve it. Although my ability is insufficient, I will definitely do my best to help uncle."


    These heartfelt words received a thumbs-up praise from the cutie.


    Sunshine Puppy smiled shyly.


    Su He''s lips twitched.


    Wen He took another look at the other party, and shot directly, without mercy.


    Sunshine milk dog turned into a little sunshine rice dumpling, and his mouth was tightly covered by vines, so he could only breathe through his nose.


    "Okay, I can''t hear his voice."


    Wen He shook his arms back, "He talks so strangely, I don''t like it, I don''t listen."


    Su He smiled and asked the previous question again.


    He didn''t think that Senior Brother Seven would be so pitiful that he didn''t even have a friend, but he was really worried about that friend of Senior Brother Seven. It''s not good to invite someone to be a guest, and invite Wen He to be a guest in the past, isn''t it afraid that the house will be demolished?


    "I said it was only at the invitation of a friend, nothing else."


    After finishing speaking, he even got up to leave. At this time, the little cutie made a dash, jumped directly on his back, and hugged his neck.


    "Say it or not? Don''t you say Lele pinched you!" She threatened fiercely.


    At the same time, two little paper figures crawled into Wen He''s trouser pocket, stole his mobile phone, and handed it to Su He graciously.


    Wen He has no habit of using fingerprints to set passwords. Su He thought about this senior''s personality, quickly guessed the password of the other party, and unlocked the phone.


    He checked the address book immediately, and sure enough, it showed a lot of call records from their juniors and younger sisters, but they were all red and not connected.


    It can be seen that the brother saw the incoming call reminder at that time, but hung up directly. If so, they would be even more worried about the friend Wen He was talking about.


    "Brother, can I see your other chat records or photo albums?" Su He asked politely.


    A few vines answered him.


    Su He directly threw the mobile phone in his hand, while dodging flexibly.


    Little cutie received the phone and opened the photo album directly. She is not as particular as Su and her senior brother.


    Moreover, she never pays attention to any manners with Senior Brother Seven, it depends on herself, after all, the other party always tied her up and took her away before, which was not polite.


    They are impolite brothers and sisters.


    After getting along for such a long time, she knows that the other party has a bad habit, that is, to take pictures of the funny expressions of the people he has teased, as a souvenir, and to enjoy it at all times in the future.


    One day, when you appreciate it on a whim, you will run to find trouble for the other party.


    She had been photographed a lot before, all of them were tied tightly, with a look of lovelessness on her face.


    Later, after gaining the skills of a master hacker, she tried every means to hack into the other party''s mobile phone, computer, and cloud to delete her photos.


    But every time they delete it, the other party can always come up with another batch in the end. As time goes by, the little cutie gives up.


    "Let Lele take a look at the recent photos."


    Little cute clicked on the photo album excitedly, and soon found a person who was hung up. The shooting time was three days ago.


    She stared at the young man and found that he looked familiar, but she was sure she had never seen him before.


    "Senior Brother Seven, is he the good friend you mentioned?"


    Wen He lifted the junior sister up and put her on the sofa.


    He folded his hands, looking very angry, "Now he is not my friend. Anyone who wants to take Xiao Lele away is not a friend."


    "Hey, how does this matter have something to do with Lele?"


    Cutie continued to stare at the young man''s face. She still felt that the other party looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    "Oh, but such a handsome little brother, if Lele sees him on the road, he will definitely take a few more glances. There is no reason to have no impression, unless it is the kind of hasty glance."


    She didn''t take it to heart, that''s why she had this strange yet familiar feeling.


    Su He leaned over and took a look. Through the photos, he couldn''t see the other person''s bones, but he could clearly see the other person''s outline and facial features.


    "This person is a bit like your grandma."


    Little cutie paused, and continued to stare at that person.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a bit like grandma, and a little bit like Ah Jian and elder brother. No wonder Lele finds it so familiar. Hey, isn''t he a relative of our family?"


    It looks like Mrs. Qin, so it is likely to be a relative of Mrs. Qin''s side, and it can be regarded as a distant relative of their family.


    Wen He glanced at her faintly.


    "He dare not be your relative now."


    As he spoke, his tone became cheerful again, stretching his long arms like buds.


    "Because he was punished by me, he dare not come to be your brother, hahahaha!"


    Little cutie was speechless, "It''s not that Lele will make him an older brother when he sees someone. Brothers and sisters also have to talk about fate."


    She has so many older brothers, and she won''t be eager to stick to a relative when she sees one.


    "His name is Zong Lin, the son of your grandma''s brother''s son." Wen He said suddenly.


    Little cutie was almost fainted.


    She quickly calculated her seniority, and blurted out, "Isn''t that Lele''s cousin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： head family

    Chapter 1297 The Zong Family


    After seeing off the junior sister, Su He looked at the seventh senior brother with a half-smile.


    "Brother, do you have something to hide from us?"


    Someone snorted heavily, "What am I hiding from you?"


    Su He smiled meaningfully.


    "I think we''ll find out soon."


    Wen He can admit that he is a friend, that Zong Lin must be his friend, this point is not fake.


    Besides, Junior Sister has so many brothers, and Wen He has never been seen doing other things. Why was it Zong Lin''s turn, and he did it anyway?


    Su He suddenly became interested in this Zong Lin.


    During the family time of the Qin family, everyone gathers together to watch TV.


    Unfortunately, the two mistresses of the family have recently become obsessed with family dramas. The few men had troubles and couldn''t tell, so they could only watch with a cold face.


    Little cutie stared at the TV for a while, then suddenly turned to ask Mrs. Qin.


    "Grandma, is your natal family also a **** drama?"


    Old Madam Qin was stunned, "Why do you say that?"


    She secretly threw a smug look at the false head of the family. It seems to be saying that the good granddaughter has begun to care about my natal family, which proves that she loves my grandma very much.


    An old house where a treasure. The false head of the family does not comment on the mother''s childish behavior as she grows older.


    Little cute watched the faces of her brothers carefully, her strong desire to survive made her not mention anything about Zong Lin.


    "Well, because Lele didn''t see the relatives of grandma''s natal family walking around with our house."


    Little cutie repeatedly stated that she was just curious.


    As everyone knows, the older brothers already know her very well. The more she emphasized, the more she indicated that there was a problem.


    The young president even began to recall those people his sister met today.


    Old Madam Qin didn''t think those things about her natal family were worth mentioning, but she didn''t intend to hide it from the younger generation.


    If there is a junior who is interested, then she also said it.


    "Grandma has two brothers above her, but your two uncles are fools."


    According to Mrs. Qin''s explanation, when she was young, the clan was also a big family.


    Her father is very powerful, but he just didn''t raise the children well. Of course, it may also be because of her two brothers'' natures, no wonder her father.


    Back then, she had just met Mr. Qin. Before the two had confirmed their relationship, the two elder brothers argued to separate the family.


    "If a family group wants to grow bigger, it needs the family members to work together. When they propose to split the family, they are destined to be unable to work together."


    Her father also counted on the younger generation to grow the group and realize his youthful ambition. The two sons suddenly proposed to separate the family, so they were naturally disappointed.


    But these are his children, and the old man can''t bear to blame him. He just thinks about how to distribute the company''s equity and how to distribute the company''s subsidiaries.


    As a result, at this moment, the two elder brothers appeared again.


    "They decided that I would marry your grandfather, and they thought that the Qin family had enough property, so they didn''t want my father to give me too much dowry."


    Old Madam Qin sneered.


    Of course, the dowry that the two elder brothers mentioned was actually the property that her father originally wanted to distribute to her daughter.


    That is an old man with a bowl of water. It is to be distributed fairly. No matter who Mrs. Qin marries, and whether she will get married or not, she must give her what should be given to her.


    Those are what she deserves, not the dowry that the two elder brothers would take to other people''s homes.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin is still a little lost.


    "My dad was not in good health at the time, and when the two of them broke up, my dad became angry and sick. Later, he deliberately used the dowry to talk about things. He didn''t want me to get too much family property. The doctor gave us several critical illness notices. Book."


    Little cutie looked at her carefully.


    "Grandma, your father..."


    "He was rescued, and it was a famous doctor that your grandfather helped find."


    Just after this incident, the old man was completely disappointed.


    He divided the family property resolutely, and didn''t expect the juniors to grow the group. Later, he took his last share to live with his daughter.


    The two sons occasionally came to visit him. This was originally a very filial act, but one day the two quarreled and accidentally revealed that they were doing it for the last share in the old man''s hand.


    The result can be imagined, the two were driven away, and the old man let go that he would donate the last share to a charity organization, and even asked a lawyer to write a will.


    The two of them saw that it was completely useless, and they really didn''t come to see the old man again.


    Mrs. Qin said indifferently: "I saw them again later, it was at my father''s funeral."


    Qin Jian only knew a little about these things, and his grandchildren hardly knew about them.


    They only know that the Qin family doesn''t associate with the uncle''s family.


    Several grandchildren looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Little cutie hurriedly sat over to chat with grandma.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, Lele shouldn''t have brought up these things to make you sad."


    The Qin family is the one she contacts the most. The Qin family is considered a wealthy family, but there is no such thing as fighting for family property.


    Don¡¯t talk about Mr. Qin¡¯s generation, Little Cutie and the others don¡¯t know anything about their grandparents, and they haven¡¯t been in contact with Mr. Qin¡¯s brothers, so similar things may have happened.


    But from Qin Jian¡¯s generation onwards, everyone competed fairly. Qin Jiancheng became the heir, and the other three sons readily took part of the shares.


    Qin Tiangao and Qin Haikuo''s father''s business is mainly abroad, and the fourth child has become a food king.


    Their idea is very simple, no matter how powerful the Qin family is, the cake is only so big. They will have children, and children will have children. They are all staring at their ancestral property, and they will starve to death sooner or later, so it is better to start a career by themselves.


    In Qin Lele''s generation, all walks of life are flourishing.


    Fighting for family property? nonexistent.


    Occasionally, Qin Ping wanted to recruit a young man, and the brothers ran fast.


    Under this influence, Little Cutie couldn''t help feeling that maybe the family of the elders who were related by blood was similar to theirs.


    "It''s okay, grandma has already seen it."


    Mrs. Qin in turn comforted her granddaughter.


    "I only know that Shoucheng is prone to accidents, so wouldn''t accidents happen to the two of them?"


    Her two older brothers thought they would be free by separating the family, but they didn''t know that without her father, people in the industry might not think highly of the two young lads.


    Soon, there was a problem with the company they were assigned to, and the capital turnover was not enough, so they actually sold the group''s shares.


    Old Madam Qin was furious when she heard the news, but unfortunately it was too late, the shares of the two brothers were bought by the same person. It didn''t take long for the group to change a group of directors.


    Although she does not let go of her shares, the Zong family has less and less right to speak in the group.


    When she got married, her father told her again, don''t be persistent, live the life you want, and don''t be bound by a group that is no longer their family.


    Mrs. Qin knew that her father asked her to sell the shares. She didn''t sell them. She just felt that even if the group changed directors and changed its name, as long as she still had shares, even if they were continuously diluted, it proved that the clan had existed and the group had been It belongs to the Zong family.


    "The two of them are a typical example of smashing a good hand of cards. You must not learn from it."


    Old Madam Qin took the opportunity to warn the juniors.


    "Although they are now called Zong Zong when they go out, they have lost their previous glory after all. They still haven''t delegated power to let the juniors come up, hmph."


    Old Mrs. Qin: "The two of them are outrageous, but the child they gave birth to is not bad, but it''s a pity to meet such a father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Sorin

    Chapter 1298 Zong Lin


    "One, two, three..."


    Little cutie doesn''t even look at the road, but counts the candies in her hand seriously.


    At the end of the day, she can save five candies again.


    "Ugh."


    A slight sadness appeared on the fleshy little face.


    She is the closed disciple of Master Yun. She has a system, skills and a company. Why can''t she achieve the freedom of candy?


    "Ugh."


    She sighed heavily.


    "Whenever big brother is no longer good at things, Lele can..."


    "What can you do?"


    The sudden sound startled the little cutie.


    She turned around in a panic, hiding her little hands behind her back, holding the five candies tightly.


    "Big, big brother?"


    Little cutie showed a standard smile. The **** and clear eyes smile into a slit, and the corners of the lips are pulled up to the sides, which is more standard than a smiling emoji.


    "Brother, weren''t you chatting with Jian just now? Why did you come up so soon?"


    Yu Guang desperately slipped towards the door of her room, she estimated the possibility of rushing back to the room with one stride.


    Qin Ping had a panoramic view of his younger sister''s small movements, and he deliberately put on a straight face, "Come here."


    Little cutie: "!" Could it be that my candy collection was discovered?


    She turned around and ran, but she was so nervous that a candy fell out of her hand, making a clicking sound.


    Little cutie turned her head stiffly, and found that the candy coincidentally rolled to Qin Ping''s feet and was picked up by him.


    "Brother, I can explain it!"


    She raised her hand.


    "It wasn''t Lele who asked someone to ask for it, but someone else forced it on to Lele! If Lele doesn''t accept it, he will cry!"


    Qin Ping folded his hands and watched his sister continue to talk nonsense.


    "Really," said Xiaocuti with an exaggerated expression, "He said he admired Lele very much and thought Lele was a little hero. He insisted on giving it to Lele and begged Lele to accept it."


    Qin Ping looked down at the candy packaging.


    "Does Zuo Xiao know that you arrange him like this behind the scenes?"


    Little cutie''s eyes widened. The already big eyes are even more round now, and the small mouth also forms an ''o'' shape.


    "Brother, how do you know? Do you have clairvoyance?"


    The veins on Qin Ping''s forehead twitched. Some TVs were still not allowed to be watched by his sister.


    "I''ve seen this wrapper. Before dinner, his cat walked by with a candy bite and he ran after it."


    He happened to see the packaging protruding from Zuo Xiao''s trouser pocket.


    "Well, it turns out that big brother doesn''t have clairvoyance."


    The little cutie patted her heart.


    It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t have clairvoyance, otherwise the eldest brother will definitely stare at her 24 hours a day and won¡¯t let her eat dessert, that would be too scary.


    Life without desserts is gloomy!


    "Zuo Xiao doesn''t like candy, and his cat is not allowed to eat it. Where did he get the candy?" Qin Ping seemed to ask casually. He wanted to make sure of one thing, so that no one would become his sister''s "accomplice".


    "How does Lele know? If he has it, Lele will grab it...cough, give it to Lele."


    Little cutie took a deep look at the candy that fell into the ''rival'', turned and left ''without no regrets''.


    "wait."


    Little cutie slumped, turned around, and said pitifully, "Lele just wants to offer up the remaining four, so big brother won''t want to take them away?"


    Qin Ping came here not for this matter.


    "Why did you suddenly ask grandma that question today?"


    He approached and spread his hands, revealing the candy in his palm.


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, and she reached out to take it.


    Qin Ping folded his palms again, although he didn''t say it clearly, what he could express was no answer, no candy.


    Does this still require selection?


    It''s no secret that Wen He likes to play around, and she doesn''t know that Zong Lin, and in front of her is her dearest brother... and her favorite candy.


    She talked about Wen He in a small mouth.


    "Senior Brother Seven didn''t play tricks on you, but went to that person''s house specifically. Lele thought it was strange and asked."


    Little cutie said that she is very principled.


    "Since grandma''s brother is not a good person, Lele will not associate with their family."


    Qin Ping made a ''hmm'' sound and passed the candy over. He didn''t remind his sister that grandma said that the juniors of the Zong family were actually pretty good and disliked his father.


    My sister forgot it by herself, and it was not wrong for him not to remind her.


    "Go to bed early, brush your teeth before going to bed..."


    Little cutie skillfully continued the following words.


    "Close the windows, change into pajamas, don''t kick on the quilt, and don''t get up in the middle of the night to steal food."


    She teased her elder brother, "Sometimes you are like a repeater."


    The repeater stretched out its hand to grab the candy, but the cutie rattled all the way back to the room, closed and locked the door.


    Qin Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Ping and Su He coincided with each other, and became curious about Zong Lin through Wen He''s weird behavior.


    Just before they started to investigate, Zong Lin came to the door the day after they knew this person existed.


    He came alone, with big and small bags. Most of the gifts were for Mrs. Qin, and the rest were for other members of the Qin family. There was nothing wrong with the etiquette, but the sudden visit made people suspicious.


    Mrs. Qin received him alone, and the two chatted for a while, and the old lady was satisfied with this junior.


    Having lived to this age, and being arrogantly indulged by Mr. Qin again, he is more straightforward than before he was married.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you when you grow up so big. Just by this alone, you know what kind of person your father is."


    When Elder Zong passed away, he still hoped that his two sons could become his daughter''s natal family, so that her daughter''s life in the Qin family would be easier.


    But Mrs. Qin''s two brothers were very annoyed at her marrying Mr. Qin and refusing to use the Qin family''s relationship to help them clear up their relationship, so they didn''t come to the door at all.


    At that time, they didn''t even think about the possibility that Mrs. Qin lost her father and had a bad relationship with her two elder brothers. It was possible that she would not have a good life in the Qin family, and she was not qualified to use those relationships.


    Egoists, this is Madam Qin''s perception of her two elder brothers.


    Zong Lin has fair skin, good looks, and is about the same age as Qin Haikuo.


    He blushed in shame when he heard the elder mention the past.


    Madam Qin intends to offer advice, "You brothers are all good. It''s good to be able to support the company at this time. Since your father is unwell, it''s better for you to manage the company."


    She was full of hints, and she wanted to persuade these juniors to drive her old and fatuous brother out.


    "Don''t think about yourself, but also think about your wife and children."


    Zong Lin whispered: "My younger brother and I are not married, only my elder brother has a family."


    Old Madam Qin took advantage of the situation and said, "Then think about your future wives and children."


    Zong Lin responded, his eyes moved left and right, obviously looking for someone.


    "I seem to have many cousins ??and cousins. Today is a rest day. Why don''t I see them?"


    Old Madam Qin: "They are all next door. I heard that you are training some kind of cat and dog brigade. You will see it when you have dinner later."


    I don''t know the attitude of the grandchildren towards this cousin. Mrs. Qin didn''t say to let them meet immediately, at least ask the children''s opinions first.


    She directed her youngest to go to the next door to say hello.


    Qin Jian resigned himself to running errands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： fan

    Chapter 1299 Fan


    When Qin Jian arrived, he saw a raccoon cat fighting with a black cat with white gloves.


    His daughter is very busy, sometimes rushing to the left to cheer for the raccoon cat, and sometimes rushing to the right to cheer for the black cat.


    When tired of shouting, he ran to his elder brother, drank the juice from Qin Tian¡¯s hands, and gnawed on the snacks in Qin Ping¡¯s hands. Every time he wanted to eat more, the eldest son would push her away.


    Apart from people, there were also a group of cats and dogs.


    "Wow woof!"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    Crowded.


    is also really boring.


    As an elder, Qin Jian can''t teach this group of people a lesson, and it''s not easy to interrupt them.


    His son, he knows well, young and old, getting more and more serious, it would be nice if he could be naive and relaxed.


    Sometimes he really hopes that the characters of the boss and the second child will be combined.


    Just as he was thinking, his trouser legs seemed to be rubbed. When he looked down, it was a little puppet, which was extremely delicate. Its watery blue eyes were staring at him, and it gave a milky ''meow''.


    Qin Jian was startled, squatted down and patted the puppet cat on the head.


    This cat looks like a daughter... Wait, what is this?


    He picked up a piece of paper that had fallen off, on which was written ''Cat touching 1 hour 100''.


    Qin Jian and the puppet cat looked at each other.


    The puppet cat tilted its head, "Meow!"


    Qin Jian sighed, took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code to pay.


    This money-greedy look is quite similar to that of her daughter, and Pengci is the same.


    There was applause from the crowd.


    "Little Lihua, you are so good, you actually beat Xiao Hei Hei!"


    "You are the best cat in the world!"


    "You are beautiful and powerful!"


    Qin Jian stood up, showing a rare smile. It''s good that my daughter is not stingy with praise. Educating children should be... "Quack quack! Little Heihei, you actually lost, you are so weak!"


    "Meow meow meow!"


    The only elder pressed the corner of his eyebrows.


    He called his daughter who was fighting with the cat.


    "A Jian, what are you doing?"


    Little cutie walked over carelessly, "Lele will continue to watch the game!"


    Qin Jian looked past her, and found that it was the turn of several of her senior brothers to compete, and the onlookers were all holding fruits and snacks, just like watching a movie.


    "You guys are pretty good at organizing events." He said meaningfully.


    Little cutie accepted the compliment with a smile. Thinking of something, her eyes lit up, "Is it time to eat?"


    Qin Jian was speechless, not too long after breakfast.


    He briefly talked about Zong Lin''s visit, fearing that his daughter would not understand the implied meaning of Mrs. Qin, he even explained it for the first time.


    "If you don''t want to see him, find an excuse to stay here or go out."


    Little cutie with sparkling eyes, "See you!"


    She is not particularly curious about Zong Lin, but she is a little curious.


    This little curiosity is not enough for her to take the initiative to find the other party, but she is still very happy to get to know the other party and satisfy her curiosity if the other party comes to her door.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go home now."


    She took the initiative to hold Qin Jian''s hand, still very curious.


    "Your hands are too big, they are as big as two Lele''s hands."


    Qin Jian: "Because I am an adult."


    Little cutie curled her lips and muttered, "It''s not good if your hands are too big. It takes a lot of fabric to make gloves."


    Qin Jian: "..." Should it be explained that he doesn''t have the habit of wearing gloves?


    After walking a few meters away, the false head of the family realized that the old lady was talking about more than just the daughter, and he had to tell his son and nephew.


    "Lele, wait here, I''ll go and talk to your brother."


    "Go, go, Lele is waiting for you."


    The girl has curved eyebrows and looks cute and cute.


    When Qin Jian turned around, she ran home as fast as she could.


    "Whoever waits is a puppy!"


    When Qin Jian notified his son and nephew, his daughter ran away early and disappeared.


    Qin Ping chuckled, "I heard that there is a new brother, he can''t wait."


    Qin Jian: "..." It turns out that the eldest son can also be eccentric.


    Little cute ran home in one breath, and saw a young man sitting with his back to him.


    She approached on tiptoe, ready to jump up and scare the other party.


    Old Mrs. Qin was sitting opposite her, seeing this scene, she didn''t stop her.


    If her son did this kind of thing, she would definitely say that the other party didn''t understand etiquette and was too jumpy. Instead of a granddaughter, isn''t it good that the granddaughter is lively and cute?


    She maintained the dignified appearance of Baoxiang, and did not give any response, nor did she give any hints.


    Zong Lin was thinking about his own affairs while communicating with this elder whom he had never been in contact with.


    At this time, a cat jumped out from the corner...a cute little cat.


    "Aww!"


    The girl is not tall, a little chubby, with some baby fat on her cheeks, and looks soft.


    The weather is getting hotter, she wears less clothes, revealing her lotus-like arms, only wearing a ponytail, she looks full of energy and cute.


    "Hey, aren''t you scared?"


    Little cutie tilted her head to look at this distant cousin.


    He is very handsome, with a very pale skin and very thin, a bit like that kind of white-faced scholar.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite courageous."


    She simply folded her arms and looked at him, her short legs shaking.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Zong Lin looked at the cutie.


    At first, the pupils trembled, but he didn''t speak. Then calm down, still not speaking. Now his eyes were burning, and his lips trembled several times.


    He suddenly pulled out a roll of smaller posters from his pocket, and also took out a pen, and handed it to Qin Lele with shaking hands.


    Little cutie: "?" She tilted her head.


    Zong Lin almost had a nosebleed.


    He quickly unfolded the poster. On it was a portrait of Qin Lele. Although it was very cute and beautiful, judging from the angle, it should be a candid shot.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "You secretly took pictures of Lele!"


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he was very proud, as if he was saying, I didn''t expect Lele to be photographed secretly like a big star.


    Zong Lin''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and he moved his lips a few times without making a sound.


    Finally, he let out his throat full of air.


    "Please sign me!"


    Little cutie: "!"


    The brothers who just entered the door: "?"


    five minutes later.


    Zong Lin held Qin Lele''s signature and smiled so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes.


    "Hey Hey!"


    Old Madam Qin began to have a headache.


    Qin Jian patted the eldest son.


    Qin Ping was expressionless, "So you are my sister''s fan."


    The word "my sister" is very heavy.


    Zong Lin smiled embarrassedly: "I have admired Teacher Qin a lot since a long time ago."


    The little cutie stared wide-eyed, and then couldn''t help but walk around the house with her little hands behind her back.


    There are so many older brothers, this is the first brother who is my fan.


    Little cutie wants to be calm. It''s just fans, who doesn''t have fans yet.


    And she is so powerful, is it normal to have fans? Isn''t it normal to have a lot of fans?


    Very normal! definitely no problem!


    Little cute grinned, very restless.


    Ye Yang looked at this distant cousin with wide eyes, feeling like he was being compared.


    Where did the cousin come from? He is too scheming!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： little brother

    Chapter 1300 Little Brother


    Zong Lin ate a meal at Qin Zhai.


    Because he was very enthusiastic throughout the whole process, sometimes he said he was a fan, sometimes he called Teacher Lele Qin, whether it was the old lady or Ye Ru, he couldn''t resist his enthusiasm.


    So this distant cousin got his wish and sat beside the idol.


    Not only can he sit next to the idol, but he can also eat the food served by the idol, and he can even serve the idol.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    He bit the air while showing a psychedelic smile.


    Little cutie held the bowl and glanced at him speechlessly.


    It¡¯s true that the fans are enthusiastic, but it¡¯s strange to eat air like a meal.


    Is it possible to eat air to be full?


    Qin Ping sat on the other side, and he patted his sister on the head.


    "Concentrate on eating, don''t worry about him, he can drink the northwest wind."


    Little cutie: "!" Wow, big brother is getting more and more vicious!


    After a meal, Zong Lin basically didn''t eat or taste anything, but he still showed a satisfied expression.


    You can eat at the same table with your idol, and then if you can spend a pleasant afternoon with your idol, his life will be complete.


    Just as Zong Lin couldn''t help following the cutie, a hand stretched out to stop him.


    "Cousin?"


    It was Qin Ping who stopped him. According to his age, Qin Ping was younger than him, and more imposing than him.


    "I heard from grandma that you are going to take over the company. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    There are many things that I don¡¯t understand, but Zong Lin doesn¡¯t want to ask this meeting, he wants to seize the opportunity to accompany his idol.


    "No, our two companies are not the same size. I don''t deserve to know that."


    Qin Ping: "..." He actually demeaned himself in order to find his sister.


    The young president deeply felt that this was a difficult opponent.


    "It''s always right to learn more," Qin Ping rarely showed a domineering temperament, "Cousin, I don''t plan to say the same thing a second time."


    He made a ''please'' gesture towards the study.


    Zong Lin thought about it, and went to the study.


    As soon as the two of them left, Ye Yang whispered, "Scheming man! He is really too scheming!"


    Who doesn''t know that my sister likes to hear others praise her the most? But the words of praise have been used up. Unexpectedly, this scheming man would set up idols and fans, and immediately fascinated his sister.


    Shameless! It''s really shameless!


    Finding that the silver-haired beauty was still reading a book calmly, he leaned over curiously, "Brother Tiangao, don''t you mind?"


    He even minded becoming a lemon tree, there is no reason for this person who looks deserted but is actually more possessive than anyone else to be indifferent.


    Qin Tiangao turned a page calmly.


    "Which TV show have you seen where the cannon fodder can appear multiple times?"


    Ye Yang: "?"


    1 minute later.


    Ye Yang: "!" Is this the attitude of the eldest brother?


    Among the brothers, Qin Tiangao is the oldest. It''s just because he was sick and weak for a while, and his demeanor was evil and dark, so he looked very young.


    Ye Yang couldn''t help but dragged the text, "Ginger is still old and spicy."


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    The silver-haired beauty opened the webpage and searched, and shared a webpage with Ye Yang.


    Ye Yang opened it suspiciously, okay, this is a language learning class specially prepared for foreigners.


    Little cutie is a typical person who shines brightly when given sunshine. Thinking that she has a brother-level fan, she immediately ran to the next door to brag.


    "He even took out a poster for Lele to sign."


    Little cutie sees micro-knowledge.


    "One fan today, 100 fans tomorrow. Maybe one day, Lele will have tens of millions of fans."


    Ji listened inattentively, and subconsciously applauded for the junior sister.


    Su He said abruptly: "With 10 million fans, when will you sign the autograph?"


    Little cutie: "!"


    Thinking of signing in for the autograph meeting in the future, the little cutie began to retreat.


    Su He is making cinnabar, and he can also distract himself from communicating with his junior sister.


    "Ten million fans, if each of them said a word to you every day, you would have no time to eat and play."


    The little cutie immediately shook her head with a rattle.


    "No, no, Lele doesn''t want so many fans, and fans can''t eat."


    In her heart, eating is the first priority.


    Su He hooked his lips slightly.


    Little cutie has woken up from the joy of having fans. She walked around looking around with her little hand in her arms, but couldn''t find the target person.


    "Where is Brother Seven? Lele still wants to ask him if brother Zong Lin is his friend."


    Wen He''s character is there, she is too curious about what is special about people who can be friends with Wen He.


    But just now Zong Lin got along with her like a fanatical fanboy, there is nothing special about it. Not as handsome as her brothers and seniors, nor as talented and rich.


    "Why can he become the friend of Brother Seven? Is there a little secret that Lele doesn''t know?"


    Xie Baitian just came out of the kitchen. Hearing this, he casually said, "If the person who went out five minutes ago was Brother Seven, then he must have gone out."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    "Could it be that he is looking for his good friend? Then Lele also wants to see how they get along."


    She ran away with her little feet, and didn''t hear Su He''s laughter.


    "It looks like she''s going to lose her one and only fan soon."


    Ji Ting: "Why do you say that?"


    Su He: "Senior Brother Seven ran to his house to deal with him, probably because he didn''t want him to see Lele, but he came here himself, Senior Brother Seven must be very angry."


    And no one has seen Wen He angry, everyone has only seen him crazy.


    Little cutie ran into the yard in one breath, and when she was about to rush into the villa, she suddenly found a huge green statue in the garden.


    The Qin family all gathered around the statue.


    "Lele wants to watch too, let Lele have a look!"


    She squeezed over, staring at the green statue with a playful smile. It is found that the so-called green is just an optical illusion caused by the dense green plants.


    "This trick? Brother Seven did it?"


    "Xiao Lele, did you call me?"


    Wen He poked his head out from the statue, "What do you think of this work of art?"


    Little cutie instinctively wanted to praise him.


    Wen He said quickly: "I don''t think it''s pretty enough, so I''m going to throw it into the river."


    The little cutie blinked.


    Old Madam Qin hurriedly brought her granddaughter over, and said anxiously, "Zong Lin is inside, he **** Zong Lin."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Little cutie finally rescued the little brother fan.


    The other party was so suppressed that his face was flushed, and he was a little embarrassed to see the cutie.


    "Mr. Qin actually saw this scene."


    Several vines crawled over and directly covered his mouth, preventing him from opening.


    Wen He put Zong Lin on Zong Lin''s shoulder with a smile, "Little cousin, my dear friend, did you agree that you will never appear in front of Xiao Lele?"


    "He is your cousin? Aren''t you Lele''s cousin?"


    Wen He started to stretch the buds again.


    "I don''t mind if you call me brother."


    Little cutie stared at his face carefully, and reconfirmed that the two were not related by blood, and there was no relationship within five or eight generations.


    "Then why do you call him cousin?"


    Wen He: "Hmm~"


    Zong Lin shook his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： Brother Sevens past

    Chapter 1301 Seventh Senior Brother¡¯s Past


    Zong Lin refused to say, but Wen He wanted to show off, and the cutie became a blowfish on the spot.


    "Say it or not? Are you going to tell me?"


    She is not familiar with Zong Lin, and she still has to carry it in front of fans. After all, even her out-of-the-ordinary uncle would occasionally restrain himself in front of fans.


    Little cutie jumped on Wen He''s back, and choked her throat.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wen He shook his body, but didn''t shake the little junior sister off, and simply ordered the vines to tie the two together.


    Little cutie: "!"


    The crowd watching: "!"


    Wen He laughed: "This way Xiao Lele won''t be stolen."


    He was quite proud and ran around the yard. The little cutie was lying on his back, unlovable in life.


    It''s so difficult, it''s really difficult for her.


    Zong Lin wanted to save his idol, so he took the initiative to tell the truth.


    After careful calculation, he and Wen He are cousins ??in law, and have no relationship in blood.


    Zong Lin smiled apologetically at Mrs. Qin, "The main thing is...it''s hard to talk about."


    Little cutie eavesdropped with her ears pricked up.


    Wen He didn''t want her to hear, so he jumped to the top of the wall and ran away.


    Cute: "Lele is still on your back!"


    Wen He: "If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t have run away."


    Fortunately, Cutie has a very reliable little partner.


    After discovering that she was taken away, the pretty boy didn''t chase after her, but said to her in his mind.


    "Lele, don''t worry, I will broadcast it for you in real time."


    Turning her eyes, Xiao Kei decided to follow her plan. She trapped Senior Brother Qi here, preventing him from going back to make trouble, so that Zong Lin would inform Xing Xing one by one.


    If her curiosity about Zong Lin is only as big as a grain of rice, then her curiosity about the past of Senior Brother Seven is as big as a cake.


    A ten-inch cake is as big as it is!


    Senior Brother Seven was adopted by Master when he was very young, but when Senior Brother Seven was young, she was not born yet!


    Sad reminder, she seems to have missed too many things because of her age.


    Little cutie struggled to wriggle upwards, put her little head on Wen He''s big head, and sighed faintly.


    Qin House.


    Zong Lin drove away the approaching vines, "He, he is actually the stepson brought over by my uncle''s second wife."


    After Zong Lin''s brother-in-law divorced his ex-wife, he married Wen He''s mother. Wen He was quite young at that time.


    And his brother-in-law''s ex-wife left behind a pair of children, who are about the same age as Wen He.


    Su He was also there, and upon hearing this, he frowned fiercely.


    Zong Lin was a little embarrassed, "Well, I heard these things from my mother."


    His uncle is not a good husband and father, but his uncle is talented and rich. His biological sons and daughters have been from a rich family since they were young. Now that they have a younger brother, they are naturally not happy.


    At that time, his brother-in-law still liked the appearance of his second wife, and his attitude towards Wen He, who was neither close nor old, was okay.


    This made the siblings very angry, and they began to bully Wen He.


    The method of bullying was just to slander him for stealing things at first, and later to lock him in the room deliberately and exclude him in school.


    When it went too far, he scolded his mother in front of Wen He.


    Zong Lin was a little bit at a loss for words.


    Ji Ting slammed the wall fiercely, "Didn''t your little uncle care?"


    Zong Lin lowered his head.


    "This...how should I put it, two of them are my children, and one is...so, I just criticized it verbally."


    Su He lost the smile on his face.


    "If so, there is no penalty, they will just get worse."


    The same is true.


    The two brothers and sisters are getting more and more excessive, and they are still looking for someone outside to beat Wen He, or deliberately have Wen He kidnapped. Another time, Wen He was taken to a deep mountain and old forest, where he left him, and then told his family that he ran in by himself.


    The Qin family is not leaving, and it is not going to leave.


    They are not Wen He''s relatives, knowing each other''s pain points, it is not suitable.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lele seemed to care about this senior brother very much. They still stayed to see if they could help.


    The Qin family didn''t know how Wen He went to Qingshui Temple, thinking that the bad guys were still doing evil.


    Zong Lin: "My mother doesn''t know about some things. She told my uncle a few times, but she is a married woman, and she was not taken seriously at home... Later, Wen He''s mother became pregnant, and one day there was an accident. Two corpses."


    Speaking of this, Zong Lin lowered his head even more, not daring to look at the expressions of these people.


    Su He has dealt with many wealthy people and knows a lot of secrets.


    "Don''t tell me, brother''s mother will have an accident, and it has something to do with the brother and sister."


    "I do not know!"


    Zong Lin shook his head. He also met Wen He at his grandmother''s house when he was a child. When they grew up, the two met and became friends by accident. He didn''t recognize each other, and only regarded each other as friends.


    Su He said some things he knew.


    "Brother Seven was controversial when he went up the mountain. Because his legal father broke his leg, and his legal brother and sister, one jumped off a building and the other became a lunatic. Many people think...but there is no evidence. gone."


    No evidence.


    Wen He''s mother had an accident, and there is no evidence to prove that someone poured oil on the stairs intentionally.


    Of course, with the wealth of that family, it is impossible for the hired housekeeper to make such a mistake.


    Everything depends on whether the person who can make the decision in the family will pursue it.


    Zong Lin''s brother-in-law didn''t pursue it, but Wen He who wanted to do so was powerless.


    It¡¯s even hard to say that after Wen He¡¯s mother passed away, Zong Lin¡¯s uncle kept him, out of guilt? I still want to keep the danger under my nose.


    After finishing speaking, Zong Lin was even more embarrassed, wishing to leave immediately.


    Su He suddenly asked: "When did Seventh Senior Brother become friends with you?"


    Zong Lin recalled, "Five years ago, my brother-in-law''s family was in trouble... Uh, I went over to see, he was the invited master. Oh oh, no one recognized him at that time, he looked different from when he was a child."


    Su He snorted. Of course it''s different. You can eat and drink well in Qingshui Temple, but what about in that magic cave? Can only suffer.


    Wen He carried Xiaocuti out of the community, and the passers-by looked at them in surprise. If Xiaocute hadn''t taken the initiative to hug Wen He''s head, they would have thought she had been kidnapped. At one time, he suspected that today''s kidnappers are not very smart.


    "Tick tock!"


    Wen He raised his head, "Is it raining?"


    Little cutie wiped his tears and patted his head.


    "It''s not raining, but Lele is hungry and wants to eat desserts. If you give desserts to Lele, Lele will play with you today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow."


    "Then let''s talk about it."


    Wen He rushed into the nearby dessert shop with her on his back, and the little cutie ordered a lot with red eyes.


    Wen He was ready to pay... but he had no money.


    "Where''s my money?"


    He opened his empty wallet.


    The cashier looked at him warily.


    Little cutie sighed, took out her own card, "Today, Lele invites you."


    After paying, she jumped up and criticized Wen He, "Where''s your money? All your money has been turned into fines!"


    Wen He suddenly realized: "It turns out to be like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： you are a little green

    Chapter 1302 You are a little green


    Roundtables.


    Little cutie is the smallest, but she sits on the main seat, urging everyone softly.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Lele managed to persuade Zuo Damao to play with Senior Brother Seven. If he is wrapped into rice dumplings, Senior Brother Seven will come back to play with us."


    Su He raised his eyebrows, "When you said ''it was hard to persuade'', you meant that you danced in front of Zuo Xiao for 3 minutes, and he agreed to it without hesitation?"


    Little cutie frightened: "How do you know?"


    Su He not only knew, but also recorded it. It was such a coincidence that when she was acting like a baby and begging Zuo Xiao for help, he passed by, but he didn''t say anything or stop her.


    Someone helped stop Wen He, and got a video, such a good thing has to be hidden.


    This is just an episode.


    Su He quickly turned serious, "I asked someone to check. Lin Fang married his third wife five years ago. Although he broke a leg, he is rich, and his wife recently became pregnant. In addition, his son The person who jumped off the building is gone, my daughter has been insane and has been in a nursing home, but there is evidence that Lin Yueyue is pretending to be crazy."


    When Lin Yueyue knew that she might have a younger brother or sister, she couldn''t help it.


    "This is because the benefits are showing their feet now," Xiaocuti pretended to be old-fashioned, "If there is no brother and sister, even if she is crazy, as long as Lin Fang dies, Lin Fang''s property will still be hers."


    Lin Fang''s parents have passed away, and Lin Fang signed a prenuptial agreement with his new wife.


    Originally, the first heirs to his estate were his wife and Lin Yueyue. But according to the agreement at the time, after his death, only a very small part of his property would be given to his wife.


    It''s different now, his wife is likely to give birth to a healthy child, who is more suitable to inherit the property than the ''crazy'' Lin Yueyue.


    "Let''s not mention this in advance, we now have to figure out what happened back then."


    Little cutie raised her hand very gracefully.


    "Lele''s suggestion is to go around the villa, catch a few and torture them. What happened to Brother Seven''s mother back then? What happened to Brother Seven? After the investigation is clear, we can decide whether to disrupt the situation and take revenge. "


    She has a stern face, and her words and deeds are very similar to that.


    Xie Baitian smiled and said: "Actually, Lele can inherit the position of the viewer now. You have a good view of the overall situation, a good mentality, and outstanding abilities. You should let Master retire as soon as possible."


    Cute immediately slid down from the chair, ran to Su He''s side, and squeezed into a chair with him, patting the table with her little hands.


    "Senior Brother Sixteen, you can''t have such dangerous thoughts. Lele is still young, and Lele hasn''t played enough..."


    Before she finished speaking, she turned her head keenly, facing the mobile phone in Su He...''s hand.


    On the mobile phone interface, the word "recording" is very dazzling.


    "Dear brother," she paused every word, with a dangerous expression, "please tell Lele, what are you doing?"


    Su He put away his phone as if nothing had happened, and smiled slightly.


    "Use this recording to urge you to study in the future."


    The most hateful thing about him is that he digs a hole in front of your face, and then smiles and watches you jump down by yourself.


    "If you don''t study hard," he stroked his younger sister''s blown hair, "I''ll send it to Master."


    Little cutie: "Forget it! You! Ruthless!"


    She jumped off the chair and wanted to sit next to the silly Ji Ting, but he was a big guy, so she had to sit next to Huo Hong.


    Jie Baitian: "Why don''t you sit down?"


    Little cutie gritted her teeth: "Lele is not stupid, you were the one who made that terrible proposal just now. Don''t try to trick Lele!"


    Soon the round table will end.


    Splendid Community.


    The group of four decided to split up.


    Little cutie suggested: "Little everything also has special abilities, he and I each lead a team, who will team up with him?"


    Ye Yang and Huo Hong looked at each other, and walked to the little cutie.


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." This situation is not unexpected at all, he is used to it.


    "I can do it by myself. Lele, you don''t have to worry."


    If he doesn''t say anything, the cutie may not really worry. She knows that her little partner has very powerful moves. But when he said that, Little Cutie couldn''t help feeling a little bit worried.


    She took her friend by the hand and told, "If you are in danger, you run straight away, and if you find something is wrong, contact Lele. Don''t be brave."


    Xiao Tongtong nodded again and again, then looked at the other two vaguely.


    Two people: "..."


    Little cute strolled around holding hands, and soon walked outside a villa. Seeing the appearance of the villa and the design of the front yard gate, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hasn''t this family asked someone to look at it? This design is doomed to extinction. It''s been several years, and it''s almost impossible to save it."


    Huo Hong observed carefully, and compared the messages sent by Su He, he hesitated and said, "This seems to be Lin Fang''s home."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    Ye Yang couldn''t hold back: "Since he cut off his children and grandchildren, is the child his wife conceived his?"


    Cute: "This is a good question, Lele also wants to know the answer."


    She slipped around and grabbed a few of them.


    She took out the yellow paper of the good incense candle, but she didn''t light it, "Say it obediently, these are yours, if you don''t behave obediently, then Lele will beat you up."


    The few who were captured were very cooperative.


    They were just hiding in the shade of a tree to rest, but they were caught by a little devil who fell from the sky, and they had no power to resist.


    If you can''t beat it, you can only suffer.


    "You say you say."


    Huo Hong stood aside silently. It turned out that this is the style of the little uncle, and he has been taught.


    The oldest one inhaled the smell of joss sticks, "If you want to inquire about the affairs of this family, then you can''t find me. They are all selfish. The male master is rich and unscrupulous. The two children They are all raised crookedly, that¡¯s how pitiful the mother and child are.¡±


    Coincidentally, this person was there at the time.


    He watched the brother and sister go to the kitchen to steal oil, the elder brother poured the oil on the stairs, the younger sister yelled at the bottom of the stairs pretending to be uncomfortable, and the pregnant hostess rushed over and slipped and fell.


    "I ran to remind that kid that he was different at a very young age, but when he rushed over, the hostess was gone."


    Bleeding profusely on the spot, and no one called an ambulance, so one dead body and two dead.


    Little cutie clenched her fist, "This is murder!"


    "Isn''t that right, but the male master also calmed down. He found that something was wrong, but he didn''t punish the two children, and called the kid over, suggesting to him that if he wanted to stay and live a good life, just shut up, and the kid would really Shut up."


    Little cutie doesn''t think that Senior Brother Qi is a person who seeks to enjoy himself, and he stayed because he wanted to do it himself.


    "What happened to the family then?"


    "There were always troubles... all sorts of weird things happened. One day, the elder brother couldn''t stand it and rushed to the balcony. As a result, the fence of the balcony was not repaired in time, and no one was there. The younger sister was afraid, thinking that it was the boy who moved his hands and feet. It went crazy all of a sudden."


    Little cutie touched her chin.


    "It turns out that the seventh senior brother did the weird things to scare them and make them sleepless. He definitely didn''t do what happened on the balcony. The son of the Lin family didn''t repent after harming someone himself. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    As for that Lin Yueyue, she must be pretending to be crazy, trying to escape.


    During this period, she must have tested Wen He, but it was unsuccessful. Or maybe Wen He did something unreasonable to scare her.


    Summarizing the whole matter, Xiao Keai complained, "Those people wronged Brother Seven back then!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： seniority in the family

    Chapter 1303 Seniority


    When something happened to the Lin family, someone came to see it and found the clue.


    After some investigation, those Taoist priests all felt that Wen He was cruel and cruel at a young age, and if he was allowed to grow up, he would definitely be a disaster in the future.


    Most people¡¯s real thinking is to cut grass and root out. I¡¯m sorry to say it so bluntly, but they express their opinions in a tactful and cryptic way.


    They didn''t take little Wenhe seriously at all, and even discussed this matter in front of him, as if words could decide his life or death.


    The reason why they didn''t act immediately was because everyone wanted to lose face. If you don''t reach an agreement, you won''t be on the same boat in the future, and someone will always leak things.


    Old Master Yun was one of the few people who resolutely opposed it.


    After arguing for a few days, they failed to reach a unanimous decision. No evidence was found, but Wen He was suspected. Even Lin Fang hoped that the Taoist priests would get rid of this stepson.


    Old Master Yun resolutely opposed it. At that time, he had already accepted many apprentices for his master, and he had apprentices himself, and the teachers and apprentices also accepted apprentices. Qingshui Temple, which had been depressed, became lively again.


    In the end, everyone could only pinch their noses as he took Wen He as his apprentice and took him up the mountain.


    "Damn it," Little Cutie clenched her fists, "There are still people talking about the past, if they can''t beat Seventh Senior Brother, they can only slander him behind the scenes."


    Huo Hong proposed: "We can leave evidence and make the truth public."


    Ye Yang scratched his face.


    "I understand what you mean. When Wen He was still in the Lin family, he may have made some moves to deliberately scare those who harmed his mother, but he did not directly murder them. He is innocent, but if someone wants to To ruin his reputation, he must say something like, ''You won''t go crazy and knock over a broken railing if you don''t scare people''."


    Ye Yang: "I think, this matter can be asked later if he is willing to make it public, so as not to do bad things with good intentions."


    Little cutie held her face and thought about it. Neither agreed nor objected.


    Her eyeballs rolled, and she started thinking badly again.


    At this time, a man came out with a cane, and a young woman beside him tried to support him.


    "I don''t need you to help me," hurt his self-esteem by this action, the man stared at him angrily, and even raised his hand, as if intending to wave it over, "Do you think I''m a waste like them?"


    The young woman touched her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally, and lowered her head aggrieved.


    The man held his breath, but in the end he didn''t slap.


    "You don''t need to worry about the outside affairs, you go back and take care of your baby and give me a son."


    The young woman showed a beautiful face, with sadness hidden in the brows.


    "Yueyue can be considered my daughter. Now she is being bullied in the nursing home. I want to visit her too."


    Lin Fang waved his hand, "You don''t need to worry about this matter, she is already crazy, be careful to hurt the child in your belly."


    "Even if Yue Yue goes crazy, it''s still your child."


    Lin Fang was full of disdain.


    "It''s not a son, don''t worry about it."


    Before Lin Yueyue went to the nursing home, Lin Fang still loved her very much.


    But his son died, his leg was broken, and the family business was damaged. He became anxious and became more extreme.


    In the past, he didn''t have these ideas of passing on the family line, and only thought about carpe diem. But after breaking his leg, he was eager to prove something, and his thinking became more and more extreme.


    The three cuties saw their conversation in their eyes.


    Where they stand is very clever. In this place, they could hear clearly and see everyone''s micro-expressions clearly without being noticed by these two people.


    When Lin Fang turned around, his wife showed a satisfied smile without any worries at all. And her gaze on her husband was full of disgust and hatred.


    All three of the cuties saw it.


    Now, Ye Yang understands without his sister answering.


    The child in that woman''s belly is not Lin Fang''s at all.


    "Strange," Ye Yang rubbed his head, "Why do you feel that it is easy to encounter similar things when you are with your sister?"


    Little cutie raised her head and said dissatisfiedly, "Brother Ye Yang, are you despising Lele''s mother?"


    Ye Yang shook his head frantically.


    Lin Fang has already gotten into the car and is about to leave the community.


    "Anyway, this person is also at fault. If he hadn''t let it go, if he hadn''t covered it up, there would have been no subsequent tragedy."


    The cutie stared fiercely at the car, and even wrote down the license plate number.


    Whether it was Wen He''s mother''s death, or Lin Fang''s son falling downstairs later, Lin Fang must bear certain responsibilities.


    But he only had a broken leg, and he is still handsome, and he can marry a young and beautiful wife.


    Little cutie looked back and forth, she was struggling, whether to stay here and continue to observe or follow.


    "Little uncle, my cousin Ye Yang and I will catch up, you stay here."


    Ye Yang looked up at this man, according to his age, he called himself cousin, nothing wrong with him. But the seniority is wrong!


    As soon as the two left, Xiao Tongtong came over to meet up with Cutie, and told about his discovery.


    "Hahahaha, Lele has already investigated what you found out."


    Little cutie raised her hand and gestured, "Lele can catch the truth with just a quick grasp."


    Xiao Quantong praised him sincerely, and the little cutie spun around in circles before saying something else.


    "I also asked a few, and they said..."


    Xiaotong lowered his voice, "Lin Fang''s wife has a close relationship with the divorced old Wang next door."


    Things that ordinary humans can''t notice, those guys who hide and hide are easy to spot, and they can even watch at close range.


    Since you can watch from a close distance, Xiao Tongtong''s talk about close contacts is actually a cryptic statement.


    According to those confessions, they can be sure that Lin Fang''s wife is having an affair with Lao Wang next door.


    The old Wang next door is also a businessman.


    Coincidentally, this businessman and Lin Fang are business rivals. The two have been fighting since they were young, and later bought a house in the same community and became neighbors. When an accident happened to the Lin family, the old Wang next door saw a lot of jokes.


    "Old Wang next door," Little Cutie rubbed her chin, and called Qiu Ye, "That''s right, Brother Ninth, it''s Zhao Qinzhen, where is she now? How are you doing?"


    No one knows how to check the hatred. In short, after Xiaocute watched for a while, Lin Fang''s wife and the old Wang next door flirted with each other, she got Zhao Qinzhen''s information.


    Zhao Qinzhen, Lin Fang''s first wife. After the two divorced, she failed to get custody, was heartbroken by the choice of the two children, and went abroad.


    However, Qiu also found out that Zhao Qin had actually returned a long time ago and remarried.


    Different from the young and beautiful Lin Fang who can marry, the person she marries is not well-qualified and has a bad personality, and he likes to beat and scold her.


    Zhao Qinzhen even once regretted divorcing Lin Fang, and said, "As long as he gives me money, I can turn a blind eye to it. Why was I so decisive at the beginning?"


    "She wants money."


    Little cutie came up with an idea, "Then let her have a chance to get the money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： mock viewer

    Chapter 1304 Simulated viewer


    "Lele, why are you still here?"


    Found Xiaocuti sitting on the lawn, holding a raccoon cat in his left hand, and Xiao Heihei in his right hand, with a few kittens walking around at his feet, Jie Baitian was puzzled.


    He looked around and made sure that Seventh Brother was not nearby, so he dared to ask.


    "Didn''t you say you found a way to clean up the Lin family? Why haven''t you acted yet?"


    Little cutie sat there lazily, she put down Xiao Heihei and picked up Cihuamao and took a deep breath.


    After sucking the cat, she replied with a satisfied face, "Senior Brother Sixteen, do you know what a real master will do when encountering these things?"


    "Appreciate further details."


    "Of course a real master is to delegate the work to others."


    Little cutie raised her chin triumphantly, "As long as Lele waves her hand, there will be a group of people scrambling to do things for Lele. Then why is Lele wasting this effort?"


    Xie Baitian imitated her and sat down. Hearing this, his face was full of envy.


    "Lele, your popularity is too good. It will be great when my popularity is also so good."


    Little cutie squinted at him.


    "If one day, you can put all the names and faces on the number, your popularity will come."


    Xie Baitian had a bitter expression on his face.


    "It''s not that I can''t remember, it''s innate."


    Little cutie curled her lips, her wonderful hand rejuvenation can''t cure face blindness.


    "Brother, if you can''t remember your wife''s face in the future, what should you do?"


    Little cutie is worried that he will be beaten ten times in a row by his wife in the future.


    She muttered in a low voice: "I hope that person doesn''t slap me in the face."


    Xie Baitian asked back: "Do you think I can''t even remember the other party''s face, is it possible to marry the other party?"


    Makes sense!


    Little cutie rubbed her chin, and came to another conclusion in reverse.


    "Then as long as it is a sister who can make you remember your face, it may be your wife."


    Jie Baitian: "..." There seems to be no problem, but there seems to be something wrong.


    The two were talking, when a person came at the end of the road.


    "Xiaotongtong, here! Lele is here!"


    Little cutie stood up and waved.


    Xie Baitian couldn''t help but compare. When she came by herself, the little junior sister was lazily holding a cat in one hand. But when her little friend came, she immediately stood up and waved. Is the gap that big?


    He said quietly: "Lele, you are too partial. And when you share candy, he can get two, but I can only get one."


    The most important thing is that he gave the bag of sugar!


    Little cutie pretended not to hear, bouncing up to the little friend, "How is it? Did they make any movement?"


    "As you expected, Zhao Qin really knew that her daughter might not be crazy, and her ex-husband''s new wife would give birth to a child with a problem with the child''s background, so she immediately moved her mind."


    Little cutie stopped him from continuing.


    "Let Lele guess, if Lele guesses right, how about you bring a piece of cake from your home to Lele?"


    Xiaotongtong agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay," Xiaocute applauded herself in advance, "Lele guess, Zhao Qinzhen must find a way to hire a private detective to get evidence of Lin Fang''s wife''s relationship with the old king next door. She is timid, and because she lost to Lin Fang Fang, and the children choose their father over her, fearing that the bamboo basket will be empty."


    She was sure that after Zhao Qinzhen got the evidence, she would hold it in her hands and find a way to meet her daughter, implying that the other party had a way to get Lin Fang''s current wife out of the competition.


    Lin Yueyue pretended to be crazy to avoid Wen He''s revenge, and always regarded Lin Fang''s property as something in her pocket. She would definitely lower her figure and complain. She also promised that as long as she could inherit the family business and return to the Lin family, she would be filial to Zhao Qinzhen.


    "It''s too risky to do so," Xie Baitian felt that Zhao Qinzhen was irrational. "Her daughter used to speak ill of her for a better life. She stayed by Lin Fang''s side and promised Lin Fang not to see her." She. Wouldn''t someone who betrayed her once betray her a second time?"


    Xie Baitian said that if it was him, the best way would be to get a lot of money from Lin Fang''s wife and the old neighbor next door, and then divorce and live freely.


    "Not only did she get the money, but she also took revenge on her ex-husband and Baiyanlang''s daughter, and left her current husband. Even the Lin family''s grievances and hatreds in the future have nothing to do with her, so happy."


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Sixteen, don''t you understand this?"


    Little cute and old-fashioned taught him, "It is precisely because she was given up by her daughter before that she wants to prove that her daughter can choose her. She wants to get back what she lost."


    She shook her short legs, "However, that Lin Yueyue wasn''t completely lying this time. After this incident, she will find that instead of letting another woman become her stepmother, she will even give birth to younger siblings for her. Might as well let her mother take over."


    The brothers and sisters could not stop arguing.


    "Hmph! Lele must have guessed right!"


    She reached out to grab everything.


    "Quickly tell me, who guessed it right?"


    Xiaotongtong said without hesitation: "You must have guessed right."


    Even if the little cutie didn''t guess right, he still has a way to put the little cutie''s idea into practice.


    But this time he is useless, the little cutie guesses very accurately.


    "She found Lin Yueyue and told her that she had a solution. Lin Yueyue needed someone to find out in an appropriate way that ''her illness was cured''. She reached an agreement with Zhao Qinzhen and promised a lot. According to the plan, Zhao Qinzhen will officially visit Lin Yueyue tomorrow and find out When she recovered from her illness, she loved her daughter and was eager to bring her home."


    Lin Yueyue knew her father well. Once Zhao Qinzhen took her back, Lin Fang would definitely feel ashamed and would find someone to take her home.


    As long as she goes back, she will definitely have a way to deal with the child in her stepmother''s womb, just like she did back then.


    Xiao Tongtong: "After all, Zhao Qinzhen has learned from the past, so he didn''t tell his daughter about the old king next door. What Lin Yueyue wants to do is probably the same as back then."


    Cute: "Lele knows, Lele will let people protect Lin Fang''s wife."


    Her ultimate goal is to realize Wen He''s thoughts.


    Back then, no one succeeded in saving a pregnant mother. Back then, after his mother had an accident, Lin Yueyue didn''t get the punishment he deserved.


    Little cutie doesn''t think there is a problem with reaping the benefits of the fisherman.


    "As long as Lin Yueyue doesn''t move evil thoughts, all the above plans will fail, and it''s up to her now."


    Xiao WanTong reconciled with Bai Tian, ??let alone accuse her.


    Later, Huo Hong and the others came back to report the situation.


    Little cutie ate the shaved ice happily, listening to everyone''s report, nodding from time to time, or commenting a few words.


    Xie Baitian felt more and more strange as he watched it.


    When no one was around, he asked.


    "Hey, Brother Sixteen found out?"


    Little cutie held her little face and twisted her body.


    "Lele is simulating in advance to become the host."


    "But Master is not like this usually."


    "Lele knows it," Little Cutie disapproved, "After you said it last time, Lele has a sense of crisis. What if Lele is really pushed to the position of viewer very early?"


    She must not be as busy as Master.


    Recently, she has been thinking about her own Guanzhu style.


    Call the senior brother, call the little partner, call the nephew, and maybe call the father and brother. In short, let everyone finish her work, and she won''t have to work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： See a movie

    Chapter 1305 Watching Movies


    "Seventh Senior Brother Seventh Senior Brother, come here quickly!"


    Early in the morning, the little cutie ran to the villa next door to call for someone.


    Wen He just got up, shaking his body like a tree shaking branches in the wind.


    "Xiao Lele, why are you so active?"


    He looked suspiciously at his junior sister.


    "Why do I feel that you plan to plot against me?"


    "Damn it, Lele just wants to give you a gift!"


    The little cutie hopped angrily, turned around and left, her chubby back looked menacing.


    "Lele is gone, goodbye!"


    After walking a few meters, vines crawled over to tie her up, and sent her to the owner.


    "Xiao Lele gave me a gift," Wen He shook his body, "Although I''m very happy, you don''t give gifts for no reason."


    He suspected that Junior Sister was planning to play a prank.


    "Yeah, Lele is going to play a prank," rolled her eyes, and the cutie changed her words, "Then do you dare to accept Lele''s challenge? Even if you know it''s a prank, do you dare to open the gift box?"


    Putting it another way, Wen He was easily fooled.


    "Then let me see what kind of pranks Xiao Lele has done today. Is it fun?"


    He picked up Junior Sister Zongzi, walked out, and looked left and right.


    "Strange, I woke up late enough today, what about the others?"


    Little cutie squinted at him, and said contemptuously, "The early bird gets the worm, and they have already gone to work. Only you, like a lazy pig, have slept until now."


    After thinking about it, Cutie decided to become the master of the temple in the future and assign more work to the seventh brother. If you are lazy now, you will have to work more in the future!


    However, if the senior brother messes up work, wouldn''t she have to clean up the mess?


    In these years, Master and Senior Brother Su have basically cleaned up the mess for her, which looks very complicated and troublesome.


    Well, it seems troublesome to be a temple master.


    The little cutie Shen Ning.


    The gift she mentioned was placed in Qin Zhai''s home theater. When I opened the door, I saw a gift box on the sofa, and there were a bunch of snacks and juices beside it.


    Wen He raised his eyebrows, "The gift you mentioned, shouldn''t it be inviting me to watch a movie?"


    Little cutie reached out and beat him, "Don''t be so smart at this time."


    Wen He opened the gift box, put the CD into the player, and picked up the remote control.


    The little cutie quickly snatched the remote control.


    "Isn''t it a gift for me?"


    Little cutie said plausibly, "Lele just has an itchy hand and wants to pinch something."


    Wen He casually threw a bag of snacks over.


    Little cutie opened it, took a deep breath, "This is sponsored by Brother Youyou."


    "do not know."


    "The last time I went to Nanshi, he followed me!"


    "never seen it."


    The cutie stuffed food into her mouth angrily, after thinking about it, she reluctantly handed one to Wen He.


    The film has officially started.


    It begins with a pale woman whispering something to a private eye.


    Little cutie watched the brother''s reaction quietly, the other party was still playing with the bottle of water in his hand, so there was no special reaction.


    Little cutie was a little nervous, looking for something to say, "This was shot by Xiaotongtong, isn''t it amazing?"


    After all, it used to be a system, Xiaotong can shoot anytime and anywhere, and can also connect the brain and the Internet to obtain various videos without leaving traces.


    "Oh, brother Ye Yang and third brother also sponsored technology."


    Wen He didn''t respond.


    Little cutie hugged a bottle of juice, Brother Qi''s reaction was not right?


    The video has been played until Zhao Qinzhen found out that her daughter''s illness was ''cured'', and she was crying to take her home.


    Lin Fang felt ashamed when he received the news. If this kind of thing gets out, maybe it will be said that he deliberately sent his daughter to the nursing home and ignored it.


    He took Lin Yueyue home and ordered him not to approach Zhao Qinzhen.


    Lin Yueyue had pretended to be crazy for many years, and she had a pitiful appearance, so she began to sell miserably. This made Lin Fang feel a little soft-hearted, and took back those words.


    He changed to warn Zhao Qinzhen, the latter cleaned up deliberately, and still had some charm of his youth. She was no longer young, and she couldn''t follow the young and beautiful route, so she pretended to be gentle and virtuous, and made soup for Lin Fang''s father and daughter.


    Lin Fang has had the soup made by the housekeeper, but not the soup made by his wife.


    Soon this matter spread to the ears of Lin Fang''s current wife. She also has skills, and it didn''t take long for Lin Fang to dislike Zhao Qinzhen.


    This road didn''t work, which made Lin Yueyue realize that she must get rid of this woman''s dependence.


    Little cutie peeked at Wen He again, but the other party didn''t respond. Eating snacks and drinking juice was like watching a movie.


    No, they are indeed watching a movie now, not as if.


    She found it strange that the seventh senior brother didn''t react much to Lin Fang and Lin Yueyue''s appearance.


    Could it be that Brother Seven didn''t do anything to that house five years ago? He doesn''t want revenge?


    Little cutie doesn''t think Wen He will handle it lightly, he has been crazy for so many years.


    The picture on the screen changes again.


    Lin Yueyue was malicious in her heart, and she succeeded once back then without any punishment, and now she is repeating the same trick.


    But this time she was more careful. The first is to monitor the house to ensure that no evidence will be left. He didn''t pour oil on the stairs as carelessly as last time, but pretended to throw the oiled pearls on the stairs.


    These pearls are used by Lin Fang¡¯s current wife for grinding.


    Wen He''s breathing was unsteady.


    What a familiar scene, what a clumsy trick. But under the cover of some people, some people can escape the sanctions.


    He saw Lin Yueyue screaming, saw the woman go downstairs and accidentally slipped and fell.


    But unlike last time, Lin Fang''s wife was supported in time and was not injured, and the child in her stomach was fine.


    What''s different is that Lin Fang''s wife and the housekeeper found those pearls, and they suspected that someone in this family wanted to kill her.


    There are not many people in the family, except for the servants, there are only three masters.


    Lin Fang is not at home, her wife is directly engaged in business.


    Professionals took action, and Lin Yueyue was quickly found, and she was taken away.


    She was still in a daze when she was taken away, as if she didn''t understand why she was discovered and arrested this time.


    "The life in the nursing home did not increase her IQ." Wen He said coldly.


    Little cutie nodded quickly. At this time, of course, what the senior brother said was what he said.


    Soon, with all the evidence, Lin Yueyue attempted to kill. Soon, a witness reported that Lin Yueyue had done similar things many years ago.


    Of course, there are witnesses, but there are no evidences. What happened back then is still an unsolved case.


    As a result, that night, Lin Yueyue cried out about her crimes back then.


    Even if there is no evidence, it is enough to let everyone know that someone died tragically back then.


    And if this matter is publicized, it will definitely have a great impact on Lin Dang. Peace and tranquility were far from him ever since.


    When Lin Fang received the news, everything was settled, not to mention what happened in the past, now the evidence is conclusive, and the attempted murder is very serious.


    He didn''t have time to clean up his wife, and when he was about to ask someone to stop the news from spreading, the circle he was in had already started to spread the news.


    Everyone would not say anything in front of him, but they could say anything in private. Although business is talking about business, there is no need to consider other things. But a person''s character is so low that even his own wife and children can be sacrificed and betrayed, so isn''t it very risky to cooperate with him?


    Daughter was imprisoned, the business was affected, the reputation deteriorated, and Lin Fang was furious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： Wonderful Gathering

    Chapter 1306 Wonderful Gathering


    This is not the end, but the beginning.


    Lin Fang was drunk at home, and when he saw his wife dressed up beautifully, he suddenly became angry.


    "Come here!"


    Lin Fang''s wife walked over tremblingly.


    "Don''t drink so much, drinking too much will hurt your body."


    She is a very smart woman. She saw her husband''s anger and concern, and immediately began to divert her attention.


    "The doctor said our son will be healthy, and I''m really looking forward to his birth."


    Lin Fang''s anger gradually subsided.


    He is no longer who he was then, and it is impossible to remain indifferent to newborns.


    The home theater screen is so large and clear that you can even see the pores of the client.


    His subtle expression changes, greedy, extreme, angry, calculating, and various human emotions are conveyed through the screen.


    Little cutie peeked at Senior Brother Seven again.


    Wen He directly picked her up and rubbed her hair.


    "Always peeping, do I think senior brother is handsome?"


    Little cutie: "Hey, brother, you are so narcissistic."


    "Not as narcissistic as your second brother."


    Little cutie is speechless. But the second brother is really good-looking, so what if he likes his face?


    "Senior Brother Seven, don''t you have anything else to say?"


    "Don''t look any further, tell me, what happened next?"


    Little cutie pouted, "Don''t you really want to look back? There will be surprises if you look back."


    Wen He looked down at her, and the cutie made a please-please gesture.


    Wen He reluctantly continued watching.


    Lin Fang''s complexion improved only when a servant came over and said that someone had sent him a courier.


    He took it over and took a look. It was sent by Zhao Qinzhen, and he also specifically wrote in the remarks column that he wanted to read it alone, and don''t let his wife know.


    Inexplicably, Lin Fang believed it, and planned to follow suit.


    He went to the study alone.


    In the courier is a file bag, with many photos, all of which are intimate photos of his wife, Lao Wang next door, and his deadly enemy.


    Lin Fang''s face suddenly turned green.


    There is also a test sheet at the bottom. I don¡¯t know how the other party got it. It probably means that he is not fertile.


    Lin Fang didn''t want to believe it, but it was true that his wife had cheated, so the child...was the child his own?


    He rushed out of the study to question, and his wife wept bitterly, and wailed that he had slandered herself.


    "Then you see what this is?"


    He smashed the photos all over the floor, and the woman''s crying became softer.


    After a while, she began to weep again, saying that although she betrayed him, the child was innocent.


    No matter what, she firmly insisted that the child belonged to Lin Fang.


    But this matter is a good proof, Lin Fang just needs to do an inspection.


    The inspection results came out, and his face was ashen.


    Little cutie clapped her hands and applauded Wen He again.


    "Did you tamper with his house?"


    Wen He let out a ''hmm''.


    His tone was a little cheerful, and he could hear that he was in a good mood.


    Little cutie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lin Fang, who was ashen-faced, returned home, took a knife and rushed to the next door. The old Wang next door had been notified by Lin Fang''s wife long ago and would not open the door.


    Later, a farce attracted all the nearby residents.


    This is a high-end residential area, and those who live here are either rich or expensive. There are also many people who have business contacts with Lin Fang and Lao Wang next door.


    They looked at the scene in front of them, subconsciously watching the excitement, but also felt very absurd.


    Usually, what I come into contact with is very fierce business battles. Now I see someone using pure force to solve the problem, sigh, and watch a good show.


    In the end, the two sides were separated. The old Wang next door injured both eyes, Lin Fang was hit on the head, and the other leg was also injured.


    Of course, after this incident, he will also go to accompany his daughter.


    Dignity, money, children, all gone.


    Lin Fang''s wife is fine, but she cheated first, and the child is not Lin Fang''s, so she can''t get a share of the property. If you want to turn around and talk to Lao Wang next door, he has a wife.


    "Okay, the world where everyone is hurt has been achieved!"


    Little cutie clapped her hands, "The movie is over, Brother Seven, are you still satisfied?"


    Wen He hummed.


    "This is the gift you gave me?"


    He pointed to the list of participants that was scrolling on the screen.


    "Why are there so many people involved? Shouldn''t you do most of it by yourself? Otherwise, what kind of gift is it?"


    Little cutie thought about it for a while, and then began to make unreasonable words.


    "Lele is in charge of reviewing! Lele is in charge of reviewing and editing comments! This is very important!"


    "Just talk about it?"


    Little cutie punched him.


    After the film ended, there was a sideshow. Qiu Ye, who was still in Qingshuiguan, was wearing a hoodie, looking at the camera eeriely.


    "Senior Brother Seven, happy birthday."


    Wen He: "...This expression doesn''t seem to be saying happy birthday."


    "Don''t worry about the details, the important thing is that your dear junior wishes you a happy birthday!"


    Soon Shi Yuanbai and others also appeared in the camera, and some other disciples of the uncle, most of them forced smiles and blessed him.


    "I like the one in the back," Wen He pointed to the faces of those people, "I can''t smile if I want to, and I can''t cry if I want to. This expression is good."


    Little cutie: "...Actually, it was Lele who forced them to say it. If they don''t bless you, Senior Brother Qiu Ye will put you in a sack."


    After all, Wen He''s reputation in the temple is not very good, just like Qiu Ye.


    Thinking about it, they seem to have a bad reputation.


    Xiaocuti held her fingers and counted, "They think you are too crazy, senior brother, and they like to have fun with them. At that time, Senior Brother Ninth still had a triple personality, which was very annoying. Senior Brother Ten liked to throw bricks. Senior Brother Thirteen liked to wear sacks. Senior Brother Su and Senior Brother He''s a smiling tiger. Brother Shiliu can''t remember people..."


    She counted and counted, and said pleasantly, "It seems that only Lele is more popular. They all like Lele and always give Lele gifts."


    Wen He''s expression was indescribable.


    "Are you sure they gave those gifts on their own initiative?"


    The word ''active'' was bitten heavily.


    "Don''t worry about these details," the cutie said with a smile, "but what should I say? This proves that we are born to be brothers and sisters."


    The strange flowers should be all over the world, but they all gathered in the same family.


    When Tongmen¡¯s birthday wishes were over, the lights in the room suddenly turned on. Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open, and Su He and several Qingshui Temple disciples walked in pushing a five-layer cake.


    Xiao Tongtong, Ye Yang and Zuo Xiao were also there, but the others didn¡¯t come because it was difficult for them to participate.


    Little cutie started drooling when she saw the five-layer cake and forgot all her lines.


    Su He can only make up for it himself.


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together this year, and Lele has survived several crises. Let''s officially celebrate."


    Because he was worried that Wen He would refuse to celebrate, Su He also specially found a second reason - to celebrate the little junior sister through the crisis.


    Wen He was indifferent anyway, he didn''t say he liked it or hated it.


    Little cutie squeezed to Xiaotongtong''s side and gave a thumbs up appreciatively.


    "Lele knew it was right to entrust you with the task of ordering cakes, you know Lele''s preferences!"


    The taste of the cake is very important, but the size is even more important!


    Five floors! Hey, it''s a five-layer cake!


    The little cutie showed a dreamy expression. She has a legitimate reason to eat the cake, and the big brother can''t stop it!


    Xiaotong all laughed and said nothing. He ordered such a big cake, naturally to please the little cutie. But he is sure that everyone will not be able to eat cake today, after all, the protagonist of the birthday party has such a personality.


    Sure enough, Wen He touched his chin, "Otherwise, let''s go to war, it must be fun!"


    He picked up a piece of cake and directly smeared it all over Lele''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： cake man

    Chapter 1307 Cake Man


    The audience was silent.


    Su He looked at Wen He speechlessly.


    This Seventh Senior Brother always has the ability to make people itch. Moreover, he can always jump on the thunder point of the little junior sister.


    Little cutie remained silent.


    She is angry! She is super angry!


    Is this beautiful, big and delicious cake for fun?


    Damn it! The cake will cry! She must teach Seventh Senior Brother a lesson!


    Smelling the sweet smell, the little cutie hesitated again. Before giving a lesson to the senior brother, it is better to hurry up and eat.


    She simply ate the corner of her lips, turned her head and threw herself in front of the cake stand.


    Before these cakes are destroyed, she wants to eat as much as possible!


    So, when a group of people were chasing and throwing the cake, the little cutie put a piece in each of her left and right hands, and quickly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Wen He intentionally dragged her into the water and brought the flames of war over several times.


    Cakes are flying all over the sky.


    Little cutie has one left hand and one left hand, and can dodge flexibly.


    The cake and the plate flew over, and the cutie twisted her waist to hide.


    Several people stumbled and fell over, she picked up the cake and ran away.


    When she was almost done eating, "Hmph, Lele is here!"


    By taking advantage of her body, she grabbed a piece of cake that she couldn''t eat, made a dash, and hung it on Wen He''s back.


    The little hand flicked casually, "Hey, Senior Brother Seven, how is it?"


    Wen He couldn''t see the front, so he deliberately staggered, pretending to fall down. Cutie jumped out of the car quickly, and a few vines flew over and tied her up.


    "Damn it, you forced Lele!"


    The little cutie quickly took out the yellow paper, and the nearby vines were on fire. Taking advantage of Wen He''s pain, she jumped out of the car and aimed at a table. She directly came to a sliding shovel and hid under the table happily, watching Looking at others in a panic.


    "Hahaha, the cream is so white, the tenth brother is so black, the contrast is so sharp! Lele wants to take a picture and send it to Sister Lancer!"


    "Brother Suhe, your hair is sticky, like batter, can you eat it?"


    She hides under the table, giggling, and laughing at everyone.


    Su He paused, he looked at his junior sister, and read a few words.


    The table protecting the cutie flew up and landed elsewhere.


    Discovering the little junior sister, Xie Baitian threw the cake in his hand without hesitation.


    Ji Ting followed closely behind.


    "Don''t send it to Lancer!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Little cutie has become a cake maker. She doesn''t mind being a cake person if these cakes are edible. But these cakes have been soiled.


    Being able to see, smell and not eat, there is nothing more tragic than this in the world!


    "Ah, ah, Lele is going to make a big move!"


    The cake was so angry that it raised its hands, and the cakes that were stuck everywhere turned into small balls.


    "Go! Destroy them!"


    Cake **** fly out, smashing one by one.


    Wen He''s eyes lit up, "Can you still play like this? I want to try too!"


    The effect is upgraded, and it is already a rhythm that ordinary people cannot participate in.


    Ye Yang, the only ordinary person present, wanted to cry but had no tears.


    He''s going to the event just to fit in. It was agreed to just celebrate the birthday of one of my younger sister''s brothers? Don''t you just sing the birthday song and eat a piece of cake?


    Even if it¡¯s a cake fight, forget it. Why did he suddenly change his style? Could it be that he knows nothing about bullying him?


    Look at Huo Hong, the sunshine boy from the left. This person didn¡¯t know what he did. The nearby cake flew to the bottom of Zuo Xiao¡¯s feet, and he lay there quietly, waiting for him to slip and fall when he stepped on it.


    Looking from right to left, smiling, he leaped lightly to his place without moving his fingers. Ji Ting, who was closest to him, not only started to attack other people, but also took the initiative to help stop the plot.


    "Strange, why is my body not listening?"


    evening.


    Ye Ru was discussing the dinner menu with the chef, when she suddenly smelled a strong aroma, she hurried to the door and looked, where did the three cake people come from?


    Cakeman No. 1: "Mom, is dinner ready? Lele is hungry!"


    Cakeman No. 2: "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    Cake Man No. 3: "Auntie, I''ll go upstairs to take a shower first."


    The three of them were about to enter the house when they were stopped by Ye Ru.


    Little cutie looked at her puzzled.


    "You just come in like this? Make it all over the floor?"


    Ye Ru really wanted to touch her daughter''s forehead. One look, nowhere to start.


    "Take care of it outside the door first, then change into slippers and go to the bathroom."


    During dinner.


    Qin Ping took a few mouthfuls and moved his nose.


    Noticing his movement, the little cutie who was a distance away from him hurriedly lowered his head, and dragged the dinner plate towards him.


    "Brother Tiangao, help block it."


    The silver-haired beauty raised her hand inadvertently, and turned slightly sideways.


    Little cutie heaved a sigh of relief, now, big brother can''t notice her, right?


    However, as soon as the dinner was over, before the little cute little feet touched the ground, a pair of slender hands reached out and grabbed her by the collar.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Little cutie reached out to push, but didn''t dare to use too much force.


    "I didn''t make any mistakes today, brother, why are you looking for Lele?"


    The young CEO lifted her up with one hand.


    "Siblings can chat, can''t they?"


    Little cutie looked in other directions with a guilty conscience. She wasn''t sure if she would accidentally reveal that she ate too much cake today when she was chatting with her elder brother.


    "Ahem, another day, Lele is a little uncomfortable, Lele wants to go to sleep."


    Qin Ping immediately arranged for the driver, "Since you''re not feeling well, go to the hospital. If it''s serious, you might need an injection."


    inject?


    The already big eyes stared round, "Lele doesn''t get injections, Lele is not sick, Lele doesn''t get injections!"


    Qin Ping walked out with the man in his arms.


    "Patients like to say that they are not sick. Let''s see a doctor, and what the doctor said is the main thing."


    The little cutie immediately hugged the big brother''s head, smashing the jar.


    "Lele admits that Lele accidentally ate too much cake today, but if you don''t eat it, it will be wasted. Waste is shameful!"


    Qin Ping''s eyes were dark.


    He reached out and grabbed his sister.


    "Who was the one who complained of a toothache yesterday?"


    Little cutie lowered her head, "It''s Lele, Lele won''t steal it."


    Qin Ping: "Swear."


    "Four!"


    "Swear."


    The little cutie made a ''woo-woo'' sound, "I swear!"


    Qin Ping put him down.


    After staring at it for a long time, Mrs. Qin hurriedly called the cutie over.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to eat in the future, tell grandma that if grandma has money, grandma can ask the driver to buy it."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, and she quietly looked at her elder brother, who happened to meet his eyes.


    She stood up straight, stretched out her chubby hand, and firmly refused.


    "No, Lele will do what he says. Lele will not eat dessert for a week, no, five days, no, three days."


    After speaking, she smiled flatteringly at Qin Ping. It seems to be saying, is Lele doing well this time?


    Qin Ping: "Seeing is believing. In the past three days, you will go to the company with me, and you will eat three meals with me in the company cafeteria."


    The little cutie slumped her face.


    To eat alone with big brother? So painful. If she is picky about food, her elder brother will definitely force her to eat green peppers and radishes.


    Although she can cheat, but in front of the whole company, she is not the handsome little Qin Boss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： a thankful heart

    Chapter 1308 Gratitude


    Getting out of the car, the little cutie, like an eggplant beaten by Shuang, followed her elder brother to the elevator entrance with a slumped head.


    Before taking two steps, she bumped into someone. When I looked up, it was the eldest brother.


    "Brother, why don''t you go?"


    The young president looked down at her with no expression on his face, but his mouth was tightly pursed.


    He said a little bluntly: "Lele, if you don''t like the company and don''t want to stay with big brother, then you go back first."


    The originally listless cutie immediately became nervous.


    Brother, what does this mean?


    Brother seems very wronged, very pitiful.


    Of course an excellent younger sister can''t make my brother sad! Isn''t it just staying in the company all day? She''s the handsome and cute little Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with inspecting the company?


    "No, no, big brother, don''t get me wrong, Lele likes to be with big brother very much!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the time is up, let''s go to work now!" She took Qin Ping''s hand actively and strode towards the stairs, not noticing that the poor elder brother in her mouth showed a faint smile A smile is like melting ice and snow.


    The little cutie who didn''t know that she was being calculated and still thought about her big brother''s little heart is really fragile. She has to take into account the other party''s mood, and she must not show any dislike for the whole day today.


    If the other party asks her to eat green peppers and radishes, she pinches her nose...forget it, or not. You can secretly throw it away while your eldest brother is not paying attention. But waste is shameful, so I secretly used a little trick when cooking, so that the cafeteria staff only cook meat for her and not vegetables.


    Oh, why are you so smart?


    The little cutie shook her head triumphantly, and the two short legs hanging down from the sofa were also dangling happily.


    Qin Ping raised his head from the computer, glanced at his younger sister''s smug expression, and immediately understood that his younger sister was going to play tricks again.


    For the sake of the other party''s hard work accompanying him to the company, he just pretended not to see it.


    Not long after lunch, the cutie occupied the lounge attached to the CEO''s office, ready to sleep soundly. While drowsy, she heard noises coming from the office.


    It''s about time, and someone is still looking for Big Brother. She felt weird, slipped out of bed quietly, and tiptoed to the door. Looking outside, that fair-skinned young man looks familiar.


    Oh, it''s her distant cousin Zong Lin. The little cutie eavesdropped on the wall for a while, and found that the two were talking about work.


    Strange, when did Zong Lin become an employee of their company? Little cutie thought, how strange.


    She yawned, walked out, and took one brother at a time.


    Seeing the idol, Zong Lin suddenly lost his focus on work.


    He asked excitedly: "Mr. Qin, have you eaten? Have you rested? Are you going to go home directly after get off work? If you have time, how about I treat you to dinner."


    He didn''t realize that there was a death gaze behind him.


    "Lele has other work to do after work."


    Little cutie also really wants that free meal. But after calculating her own arrangements, she still gave up. The big meal can be eaten at any time, but she promised her pretty sister that she must keep her word.


    Zong Lin was not disappointed, and his tone was still very excited, "Is it about the work in that area? Teacher Qin, I wonder if I have this opportunity to watch from a close distance?"


    Different from Ye Yang who was very scared, Zong Lin, who seemed honest and simple, was very interested in this aspect.


    After all, according to what he said, he only paid attention to Master Qin when he privately heard that there was a master Qin with extraordinary abilities. He accidentally learned that the other party was a distant cousin.


    "It''s not that I can''t take you there, are you really not going to be frightened?" Cutie thinks that he is well-behaved, and might cry in fright.


    "No, absolutely not, I will never hold you back."


    The two of them finalized the itinerary after get off work in a few words.


    The young president looked at this distant cousin expressionlessly.


    Very good, very good, can increase his workload again.


    After Zong Lin took the information and left, the little cutie came up to the elder brother.


    "Brother, why did he come to our company? Isn''t he going to take over his father''s company?"


    "He wants to come here to study and exercise, and it is also a reminder to his father."


    Their uncle is unwilling to admit defeat when he is old, and he is unwilling to admit that his talents are limited. It is not reconciled to insist on occupying the position and not tossing the company into pieces.


    Zong Lin took advantage of the situation and offered to help here, and also expressed that he wanted to use this opportunity to let his father realize his importance.


    "Why does this sound weird?"


    After all, I''m not very familiar with this cousin, so Cutie made a bad guess.


    "Didn''t he come to our company to steal secrets?"


    "Probably not, he doesn''t have the guts, nor would he do such a lowly thing."


    I don''t like this cousin, but Qin Ping has always been very strict in business.


    "Why is that?"


    Little cutie thought about it, and looked up at the stern face of her elder brother.


    "Ah, Lele got it! It was the eldest brother who called someone to be a strong man, just like he cheated Ye Yang back then."


    It was a big hand that answered her, and those big hands pinched her soft face fiercely.


    The soft flesh on the side of the cheek squeezed back and forth.


    "I think he is like a fan chasing his idol to the company."


    After getting the shares, Cutie often comes to the company headquarters recently.


    Employees at the headquarters and the companies below have heard about it.


    are all in the same circle, it is not unusual for Zong Lin to hear these news.


    Voluntarily asking Ying to be a young man, no, I took the initiative to ask Ying to come over to help with my studies, and 80% of the time it may be for my sister.


    My sister is too attractive, and it''s not good, a certain CEO couldn''t help but think sourly.


    But when he turned his head and thought that his cousins ??didn''t have much contact with his sister because of work, especially a busy doctor, Qin Ping felt better again.


    After get off work, Su He drove to pick up the cutie, and when he found Zong Lin was there, his reaction was neither cold nor cold.


    Having never gotten along with each other, and never been calculated, Zong Lin is not afraid of this young Taoist priest who is always smiling. After greeting him politely, he was about to sit in the back row, only then did he find a man sitting in the back row.


    "It''s Xiao Linlin."


    Zong Lin wanted to run reflexively, but was **** by a vine and dragged directly into the back row.


    "I heard that you are very interested in our work, so I came here specially. Tonight, I will let you have a good experience of what it means to cry like a ghost."


    Cute climbed into the co-pilot, and slowly fastened her seat belt.


    Hearing this, she turned around and accused Seventh Senior Brother.


    "Don''t tarnish the image of our Qingshui Temple. How could we make ghosts cry and wolves howl? It''s good people who will go to the end and send them to heaven in one breath."


    The two argued.


    Wen He insisted that when those people cried, their voices were particularly unpleasant, and they would scold them, but that was just for fun.


    Little cutie felt that they were moved and grateful tears. They left with a grateful heart.


    "What do you think, junior/senior brother?"


    Su He declined to comment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： fan club

    Chapter 1309 Fan Club


    The vehicle slowly stopped in front of a residential area.


    Seeing the familiar scenery, Zong Lin was a little surprised.


    "This is the neighborhood where I live."


    It was Little Cutie''s turn to be surprised, "Then you are too pitiful, right?"


    Zong Lin was silent, feeling that the idol revealed too much information in just one sentence.


    Su He, who was acting as the driver, smiled, "It just so happens that we don''t need to contact the employer, we can get in with your pass."


    Zong Lin brushed his face honestly, Su He successfully drove the car in, and he drove the car to an independent three-story building with a small courtyard without anyone showing the way.


    Zong Lin tentatively asked: "Did the employer tell you the topographic map of the roads in the community in advance?"


    Su He smiled: "Do you think it''s possible?"


    He noticed that the other party''s body trembled slightly, which showed that the other party was still afraid of such things.


    Little cutie looked at him suspiciously, "Are you afraid? You promised not to be afraid? How dare you deceive Lele."


    Zong Lin quickly explained: "I, I am not afraid, I, idol, you have to trust me, me!"


    Little cutie: "..."


    Little cutie imitated his tone of voice, "You, you look like this, let, let Lele believe you, you!"


    Zong Lin: "..."


    Su He took the opportunity to educate his junior sister, "Lele, this is Ye Gonghaolong."


    Little cutie covered her ears and refused to study.


    She glanced at Zong Lin sadly, as if to say, it''s all your fault that gave the senior brother the opportunity to educate Lele.


    Zong Lin shrank his shoulders, not wanting to be slapped in the face by reality again.


    At this moment, a vine opened the car door next to him, and then someone lifted his foot and kicked him out.


    Wei Minmin saw a car parked outside the courtyard, came out curiously, and asked a young man to get out of the car and roll to her side.


    "Uh¡­"


    Did she encounter something extraordinary?


    Zong Lin quickly got up, "Sorry, sorry, I scared you."


    The two looked at each other, "It''s you!"


    Little cutie jumped out of the passenger seat, saw this scene, touched her chin, "You two know each other?"


    Facing idols, Zong Lin knows everything.


    "Yes, she is also a member of our club."


    Little cutie thought she heard it wrong, "Club? What club?"


    Wei Minmin showed a bit of shyness, looked at the little cutie, and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    "Just, Qin Lele Fan Club."


    Little cutie: "!" Why doesn''t she know that her fans have grown to this scale?


    Wait, no, how do ordinary people find out about themselves?


    She was not as happy as she was when she heard that she had fans for the first time, but thought seriously.


    I will understand and pay attention to myself, and it is very likely that I am more interested in this industry, so I will pay attention to her who has started to be active in Chu City.


    Because she was tricked before, Xiaocuti looked suspiciously at the beautiful sister in front of her, "Could it be that you lied on purpose to see Lele, and something strange happened in your family, right?"


    Wei Minmin quickly waved his hands, "No, no, how dare I lie? Something really weird happened in my family."


    She hurriedly invited a few people in, without even looking at Su and Wen He.


    But these two people can be called dragons and phoenixes, young, handsome and talented. As long as one doesn''t cheat and the other doesn''t go crazy, it''s still very deceptive.


    It''s not that they are narcissistic, and under normal circumstances, when Wei Minmin is obsessed with this industry, and knows that they are Lele''s seniors, it is impossible for him to react so calmly.


    Is it really a fan of Lele, or the kind of fan who only looks for Lele? Su He looked at Wei Minmin, and then began to look at the three-story building.


    "There is only me and a housekeeper at home, please sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    Before they came, they had already received the materials. The employer voluntarily stated that she has a bad relationship with her parents, lives alone in Chu City, and is usually busy with work, so some chores at home are handed over to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeping aunt is responsible for breakfast and dinner. In the middle time, she will clean the house, wash clothes and sheets, trim flowers and branches, and basically go back after dinner.


    After dark, Wei Minmin was the only one in this family.


    A week ago, she always heard noisy voices after she fell asleep, as if there were many people talking in her ears. But when she opened her eyes, she couldn''t hear the sound again.


    Not only that, she found that some cosmetics in her dressing box and some jewelry in the jewelry box were missing, and the clothes also had traces of being tried on.


    It lasted for several days, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and she knew a little about this industry, and she was a fan of Qin Lele, so she got Qin Lele''s contact information after going through several rounds.


    She is not short of money, but if she can meet the idol and ask the idol for help to solve her troubles, she is willing to pay any amount of money.


    Little cutie drank a glass of juice and ate biscuits, and spit it out after taking a bite.


    "It''s not delicious." She looked at the biscuit with some disgust.


    Su He: "Lele!"


    Little cutie clasped her hands together and apologized to Wei Minmin, "Lele finds it unpalatable, so she doesn''t eat it. She didn''t mean to waste food on purpose."


    She wraps the biscuit with a bite out and puts it on the table.


    Of course Wei Minmin doesn''t care about such trivial matters. She was just a little annoyed, because the person invited was an idol, and she specially asked the housekeeper to bake some biscuits that people of Lele''s age like to eat.


    The intentional instruction turned out to be a failure, and she blushed from embarrassment.


    Wen He scanned around, putting his hands behind his head in boredom.


    "What? I thought it was fun, but this is it?"


    He raised his hand, and a vine patted the little cutie on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen He encouraged her, "It''s so boring here, and what happened doesn''t need us to solve it at all, let''s play somewhere else."


    His strength is regarded as the top level in this industry, and he can see the problem of this building at a glance. Boring, terribly boring.


    Wei Minmin was stunned, "This, this is what I found out, no need to take out the compass and other things, and read a few formulas or something like that?"


    Wen He didn''t bother to talk to her. People who can''t provide fun are so boring. He doesn''t play with boring people.


    Little cutie understood what he meant, she picked up the biscuit again, sniffed it, "Oh, the biscuit has such a big hole, how unreasonable is that?"


    Wei Minmin was still a little dizzy.


    Zong Lin noticed that the housekeeping aunt not far away looked over from time to time, as if she was still a little nervous.


    His brain is not bad, otherwise Mrs. Qin would not think that his talent is better than his father. But it''s easy to get confused in front of idols.


    He was thinking quickly at this moment.


    Wen He felt bored and thought that this matter should not be theirs. Su He''s reaction was flat, and his attitude was not as serious as in the car, which showed that the whole matter was a big deal to them.


    And, snackies who don''t want to waste food hate these cookies.


    "Well, Ms. Wei," Zong Lin said tentatively, "Have you ever thought about another possibility?"


    "Ok?"


    ¡°When you fell asleep, you heard those voices, maybe it¡¯s because you were dreaming. But your cosmetics, jewelry are missing, and clothes are being tried on. Is it possible that it¡¯s man-made?¡±


    Wei Minmin turned sharply to look at the housekeeping aunt, who wanted to go out in a panic.


    The little cutie held her face speechlessly.


    "Who should I call if I lose something?"


    Su He smiled and said, "Anyway, I shouldn''t be looking for you, but we are indeed here because of our business."


    He looked up to the second floor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： domineering side leakage big devil

    Chapter 1310 Domineering side leakage big devil


    Wei Minmin solved the problem of the housekeeping aunt''s self-stealing.


    There is no need to threaten, the other party suddenly panicked, explaining that he was temporarily blinded.


    "Because you usually spend a lot of money, you don''t check the grocery shopping list carefully, and you don''t take an inventory of the things at home, so I..."


    Wei Minmin laughed angrily, "Did I underpay your monthly salary? Is there a monthly bonus for good performance? These are not enough, and you are still eyeing my things just because I am too generous?"


    Housekeeper tried to argue, "But you are not short of money. These things are not worth mentioning to you, right?"


    Wei Minmin''s face darkened.


    Actually, before the housekeeping said this, she actually planned to do it privately. Return the things to her, or compensate her according to the price, and the contract between the two ends.


    But now, the housekeeping didn''t realize her mistake at all, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    Hearing that she had to do business, the housekeeper finally panicked.


    "Adults don''t remember villains, let me go this time."


    Wei Minmin doesn''t want to talk about it, people are good at being bullied, huh.


    When the housekeeper was taken away, he suddenly said maliciously, "Although you are young, talented and rich, you are not clear-headed. You have been studying those things, but there is no such thing in the world. The voices you heard at night are my intentions. Let it go, hahaha!"


    Wei Minmin''s cheeks flushed with anger.


    She returned to the living room, a little frustrated, "I let you see a joke, and I let you go for nothing."


    Little cutie was fighting wits with Wen He''s vines, upon hearing this, she waved her hand indifferently.


    "It''s okay, we didn''t make this trip in vain. It''s a good thing if we can help you discover the truth. Otherwise, how long will you be deceived?"


    What Wei Minmin felt guilty about was that she killed chickens with a sledgehammer.


    "This kind of thing really shouldn''t bother you."


    Seeing that she was on the verge of tears blaming herself, and thinking that she was also a member of the fan club, the little cutie said quietly, "Actually, there is really a problem with your family, and Lele''s brother has already gone upstairs to solve it. "


    Wei Minmin''s eyes widened, and she realized that Su He was gone.


    "What''s wrong with me, my family?"


    Her teeth were chattering.


    Little cute looked at her with a strange expression, "Could it be that you are also a good dragon, Mr. Ye?"


    Wei Minmin quickly shook her head, she wanted to ask, but Xiaocuti didn''t want to say it.


    "Specifically, Lele can''t tell clearly, let''s talk about it after the senior brother takes the things down."


    Wei Minmin waited obediently, his eyes sparkling, as if he was really looking forward to it.


    Little cutie looked at Zong Lin again, he also looked forward to it.


    "Are you all so curious about our profession?"


    The two nodded in unison.


    Wei Minmin said: "Because I was attacked before, and someone saved me, so I want to know about this business."


    Little cutie was curious: "What happened at that time? Who saved you?"


    Wei Minmin looked embarrassed.


    Zong Lin is fairly familiar with her, and knows a little bit of her problem.


    "She doesn''t remember that person''s appearance, and she couldn''t find a savior."


    Little cutie was excited, "Sister, are you face blind?"


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that I remember some people, but I can''t remember some people. It doesn''t mean that this person is very special, so I will remember it. Anyway, it happens sometimes and sometimes doesn''t."


    She took Zong Lin as an example, it was ordinary, she remembered it.


    Zong Lin: "..."


    She took the cutie as an example again, "The domineering and leaking devil, I will remember."


    Little cutie likes the name ''big devil'', in this way, she is better than the brothers and sisters! This sister has vision!


    Little cutie pointed at Wen He, Wei Minmin showed hesitation, "Pure male college student?"


    Little cutie: "..."


    Wen He: "..."


    Zong Lin "... That''s why I said she can''t remember people''s faces. It''s not the face-blind kind who can''t remember, but her aesthetics, which doesn''t seem to be aesthetics either, that is, the appearance of a person will change into another in her eyes. "


    He said that after meeting Wei Minmin in the fan club, he also suggested that Wei Minmin see a doctor.


    "What did the doctor say?" Little Cutie has never seen this type of person.


    Wei Minmin said awkwardly: "The doctor didn''t find anything."


    This kind of abnormality appeared more often, and she gradually realized that she was different from others. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, she usually ignores others as long as she can.


    It''s like just now when the three of them came over, she deliberately ignored the two senior brothers of the little cutie, and only focused on her idol.


    "Intentionally ignore? Focus on idols?"


    Little cutie found the key point and stretched out her meaty claws, "You just said that Lele said that the domineering side leaked the big devil? This is the Lele you saw?"


    Wei Minmin nodded, nodding quickly.


    Little cutie didn''t quite believe it, she looked at Zong Lin, "How do your fans usually think of Lele?"


    Zong Lin blurted out: "The unparalleled little cutie in the world!"


    Little cutie: "..." Although she is very cute, but if she can choose, she prefers to be called the big devil, otherwise, can the little devil be okay?


    Looking sharply at Wei Minmin with big eyes, Wei Minmin quickly turned her head. Obviously, she has also heard other people''s comments on the cutie, and she probably thinks so in her heart.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "Maybe, who will explain what is called a pure male college student?"


    Everyone looked at Wen He, who smiled, very kindly.


    Little cutie raised her hand, "Lele knows that a pure male college student is a pure and unpretentious boy!"


    She cupped her face instead, and looked at Wen He with a smile, "Senior Brother Seven, you are really pure and unpretentious."


    What she answered was vines flying all over the sky.


    "Senior Brother Seven, you are becoming angry from embarrassment, what a shame!"


    There was a sound from the stairs.


    Little cutie looked up, and found Su He in a long coat slowly going downstairs.


    The corners of her lips curled up, she smiled wickedly, and ran to Wei Minmin''s side.


    "Sister, sister, look at him, what do you think he looks like?"


    Wei Minmin took a serious look, "Stupid and cute?"


    "Poof!"


    Little cutie laughed out loud, and when she saw Su He looking over, she quickly covered her mouth, turned her back, and kept laughing.


    Wen He compared it, and it seems that pure male college students are better, so that''s okay.


    Su He saw a few people laughing non-stop, didn''t ask, but took a note secretly, and called everyone to come and see.


    "It''s the breath that comes out. I smelled it as soon as I entered the community."


    He took out a very delicate metal pendant, looked carefully, it turned out to be a cute Q version.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Isn''t this Lele? Lele seems to have become even cuter!"


    Su He: "...they didn''t get your authorization."


    "Yes!"


    The small businessman went online and accused two fans, "You don''t have Lele''s permission, you can''t do this."


    The two hurriedly explained that they didn''t make a profit, they just circulated it internally and gave it to fans.


    "This is proposed by one of our deputy ministers."


    "Wait," Minister Zong Lin realized, "Is there a problem with this thing?"


    Su He''s eyes are dark, it seems that this Qin Lele fan club has been taken advantage of.


    Little cutie stared at the Q version of herself, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She also asked for blueprints, and planned to make some pieces out of gold as gifts.


    "Why is it a club again?"


    She said casually: "At the beginning, someone set up a fan club of Big Brother, and they were actually using those girls to take away Big Brother''s luck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： stingy Lele

    Chapter 1311 Stingy Lele


    The matter about Qin Ping''s fan club will happen when Qin Lele just leaves the mountain.


    It¡¯s okay when I don¡¯t think about it, but once I think about it, the little cutie becomes a blowfish on the spot.


    She remembers clearly that the three brothers treated her very badly at that time. The eldest brother said he had no younger sister, the second brother said a toy, and the third brother just said **** off.


    "Oh, Lele is so angry!"


    It¡¯s been a long time since the incident, and the brothers and sisters have also experienced all kinds of things that are really sweet to each other, and they have lived in peace for so long.


    Keep who is cute? She can hold grudges, and she can remember the big things for a long, long, long time.


    She not only remembered that her three brothers had a bad attitude when she came home, but also remembered Wen He and her grabbing chicken legs to eat when she was a child.


    The little cutie had an attack on the spot, and first sent a text message to the elder brother.


    "Lele doesn''t care, Lele must eat a big piece of cake today, and it must be bought by the eldest brother, otherwise Lele will be very angry and the consequences will be serious!"


    After sending the text message, she jumped on Wen He and gave Wen He a cat punch.


    "Give me back my chicken leg, give me back my chicken leg!"


    Wen He looked puzzled, "Do you want to eat chicken drumsticks at night? Just ask the chef to make it?"


    "No, Lele wants the chicken leg you gave up! Give me back the chicken leg!"


    Su He was thoughtful.


    He really knows this little junior sister too well.


    Just mentioned the Qin Ping club, and recalled that when the junior sister went down the mountain, she once said in the group that her brother was a stinky stone, and he understood.


    "She was talking about the chicken legs on the mountain before, brother, don''t you often use vines to take away her chicken legs?"


    Snatching chicken legs from a snack foodie''s mouth is indeed a heinous crime. No wonder the little junior sister has been brooding for so long.


    Wen He was dumbfounded, "Do you still remember what happened at that time? Xiao Lele, you were too careful..."


    A fleshy claw stretched out in front of him and waved it, the meaning of threat was obvious.


    Wen He shut up, it really **** off Junior Sister, so no one would play with him.


    Zong Lin bit the bullet and interrupted the three of them. He found that there was an atmosphere among the three that others couldn''t get along with. The silent tacit understanding and the constant teasing made people envious and jealous.


    "Perhaps, we should talk about the club? I founded the club, and this peripheral was produced and distributed to fans with my permission."


    If there are problems, even if Qin Lele is involved, he will blame himself for the rest of his life.


    Su He shook the metal pendant in his hand.


    "There is something mixed in it, ordinary people can''t smell it, but it''s just that after a long time, the mind will be affected."


    Wei Minmin''s mind was wide open.


    "Is it the kind that can control people''s minds?"


    She glanced at the idol and whispered, "Because we are all fans of Teacher Qin. When our team grows and becomes bigger and bigger, or our ministers let us meet Teacher Qin by virtue of their relationship. That Things will affect our minds and make us hurt Teacher Qin."


    Su He: "... I have a big brain, but I''m sorry, ordinary people, even experts in our field, can''t hurt my junior sister when they come into close contact with her."


    Little cutie quickly straightened her back, "That''s it! Lele is amazing!"


    Wei Minmin was embarrassed immediately, and touched his nose, "I seem to be pretending to be passionate."


    She thought how useful their fans were, and their feelings were not even qualified to be cannon fodder.


    Zong Lin: "What can the people behind the scenes do with this peripheral?"


    Little cutie spread her hands, "Who knows, the smell is very strong and evil, maybe it''s trying to frame Lele, so that God doesn''t like Lele, let Lele be unlucky."


    They still fear God in this line of work. Sometimes luck is a very subtle existence, and if you are not careful, you will be gone.


    But Little Cutie doesn¡¯t have to worry about this at all, she has the skill Koi Come! She has done so many good deeds and upgraded her skills to full level. If the other party develops fans to entrap her, then at least they have to find millions of fans to make her unlucky, right?


    Little cutie shook her head, "Tsk tsk, this person doesn''t understand Lele at first glance, and underestimates Lele''s strength."


    Su He does not deny this, he is more concerned about two things.


    One, someone simply likes Junior Sister, but this love is being used, which is uncomfortable. Second, is it possible that the deputy minister who proposed to be the peripheral is someone from Jiwu.


    At the beginning, Ziqi said that the junior sister would have five kalpas. He thought that Ji Wu and the person behind him were the fourth kalpa. As for the fifth kalpa, he actually had a guess. It is still far away, so there is no rush.


    "How about this, let''s have a fan meeting."


    Su He referred to the celebrity meeting.


    ¡°Generally, at the meeting between celebrities and fans, fans will spontaneously bring over some idol merchandise. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to take back all problematic merchandise.¡±


    Little cutie didn''t react much, but Zong Lin and Wei Minmin looked at each other excitedly.


    "At the fan meeting, can we shake hands? Can we hug? Can we sign autographs?"


    Little cutie felt that their eyes seemed to be glowing green, they were clearly ordinary people, but it was scary, so she took a few steps back.


    Wen He lifted the man up and put it beside him, and glanced at the two of them lightly. The two people with instincts similar to those of small animals took a step back.


    Su He watched with a smile on his lips, but it didn''t stop Wen He from scaring ordinary people.


    Since it was organized by Su He, the fan meeting was quickly arranged.


    Zong Lin is the minister and needs to count the list. He kept an eye on it and asked many people about their current work arrangements, so that everyone can participate as much as possible.


    Most people have no doubts, and a few people find it weird. At this time, Wei Minmin cooperatively said that Zong Lin and Qin Lele were cousins, and those people had no doubts.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the fan meeting, and the meeting place was a hotel under the name of the Qin family. Later, Mrs. Qin made the decision and gave the hotel to Qin Lele.


    Zong Lin waited in person at the entrance of a side hall.


    Actually, they could use the main hall, but that would be too grand, afraid of arousing suspicion.


    Zong Lin greets people, pays attention to everyone''s reaction, and observes each other''s clothes to judge whether the other party is a real fan, purely worshiping Qin Lele, or asking for help from others.


    Waiting for people to arrive at 7788, Zong Lin will Su He send a message.


    "The deputy minister didn''t come, did you find something?"


    Su He didn''t answer, he was observing the entrance in the hotel monitoring room.


    The green plants outside the hotel are also paying attention to the surroundings under Wen He''s control.


    "Someone is watching, and it seems to be suspicious."


    Su He had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Seven, if you make a move, can you hit it with one hit?"


    Wen He''s lazy voice came from the headset, "The one outside the hotel can catch it, but the person who is in contact with that person can''t catch it, it''s too far away, and I can''t control it."


    Little cutie is also paying attention to a few seniors, and when she heard the conversation coming from the channel, she frantically found Xiaotongtong.


    "When you don''t use energy, you are an ordinary person. Ordinary is the best disguise. So, do you understand what Lele means?"


    Xiao Tongtong, who was wearing a small suit, nodded and was about to leave the hotel.


    Little cutie pinched his serious little face.


    "Don''t be so serious, you will be like big brother."


    Xiao Tongtong thought about Qin Ping''s reputation.


    The word "reliable" seems to be tailor-made for the eldest brother, and he also wants to be a reliable person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： Eloquent

    Chapter 1312 Eloquent Teeth


    The fan meeting started soon. Zong Lin delivered a speech and expressed regret that the vice minister did not come.


    Of course, the topic is too much for the deputy minister.


    Some of the people who came here knew the deputy minister, "It''s strange, he said he came to Chu City, why didn''t he come here? Is there something wrong?"


    Wei Minmin immediately said loudly: "Is there anything more important than seeing Teacher Qin? Doesn''t he admire Teacher Qin very much? Every time he enthusiastically helps us find out about Teacher Qin, and even pays for making teacher''s peripherals out of his own pocket."


    Other people who knew the deputy minister began to feel strange, and some were worried that something had happened to the deputy minister, so they hurriedly called, but the other party didn''t answer.


    Several other people also called, but the other party still didn''t answer.


    Wei Minmin''s face was full of nervousness, "Could something really happen, right? Teacher Qin must be blaming himself."


    Someone took advantage of the opportunity and asked Qin Lele to show his hand.


    "If something goes wrong, we can save people. If nothing happens, it''s just a misunderstanding, and we don''t need to explain it to the authorities."


    Just listen to the reason, there is no problem, but Zonglin Wei Minmin has realized that this person doesn''t respect and admire Qin Lele very much, he should just be curious about Qin Lele''s strength. If the strength is acceptable, it is worth making friends.


    The entry of this kind of person into the club is contrary to the original purpose of Zong Lin. When this matter is over, it''s time to clean up a batch of fake fans.


    Otherwise, the actions of these fake fans may endanger Qin Lele in the future.


    Little cutie appeared on the stage as a matter of course, she showed a unhappy expression, she looked angry, and the baby''s fat face was fleshy.


    This is very in line with the reaction of people of her age. Most people don''t think that she is acting.


    Someone who really loves and admires thinks that the person who proposed is shameful, and tries to build a ladder.


    "No need, Lele will find you here."


    Little cutie is still angry.


    She took out the turtle shell first, and came to a conclusion after a few minutes.


    "Big fierce!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Wei Minmin cooperated and said: "Then can I trouble Teacher Qin to find out where he is now? If it''s not far away, we have a large number of people, so we can go to rescue him."


    Little cutie pretended to be unhappy, and took out the compass.


    After a few minutes, she came to a conclusion again.


    "It''s not far from the hotel, just 800m to the southeast."


    After finishing speaking, she looked angrily at the person who reminded her at the beginning, "You are nearby but you didn''t come to the meeting. Did you guys join forces on purpose to test Lele?"


    Little cutie turned around and got off the temporary podium.


    "You guys are going too far, deliberately deceiving Lele, Lele won''t play with you anymore."


    The fans in the front row couldn''t stop them in time, so they could only watch the little cutie disappear into the corridor.


    Angry and guilty, they can only vent their anger on the person who proposed it in the first place.


    "Did you mean it?"


    "Your brain is twitching, don''t get us involved?"


    "Tao Jia, you are really nothing!"


    Tao Jia couldn''t tell, how did he know that the deputy minister happened to be the nearest?


    This person is the boss of a small company. In his own company, he is usually praised by others.


    He will join this club to prepare for becoming a big boss in the future. After all, he heard that some people can make a fortune through some special means. He wants to observe Qin Lele for a while. Secondly, a boss he wants to make friends with recently is very interested in this business, and he wants to find some common topics. Three times, Qin Lele''s family background is enough to make him want to curry favor.


    But now seeing many people accusing him, some people are of extraordinary status, forget it, and some are just very ordinary migrant workers, he is not happy.


    Who are these people, and why should they blame themselves?


    When anger crowds out reason, his self-willedness, arrogance and conceit are fully exposed, and he doesn''t think much at all.


    "Don''t rush to accuse me, maybe she doesn''t understand anything? If I can find the deputy minister, I will naturally apologize."


    Zong Lin asked coldly.


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    Tao Jia showed a disgusted expression, "Then she is a liar. In fact, if you want me to say, I haven''t seen her do anything for so long. She is probably a liar."


    Zonglin once again affirmed that they must formulate strict standards for recruiting members.


    How did this crooked person with ulterior motives get in?


    He remembered that the deputy minister also had the authority to release people, and suspected that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble for Qin Lele.


    800 meters is not far away, and everyone walks directly in groups.


    On the way, Tao Jia tried to find allies in order not to appear so out of place. They were the kind of people who joined the club with a purpose.


    Zong Lin memorized the faces and names of these people, and he had to thank Mr. Tao for letting him find these people.


    In the crowd, someone was secretly sending messages.


    At a distance of 800 meters, a person received the message and was about to start the vehicle and leave.


    While stepping on the gas pedal, he also called another person.


    "Qin Lele seems to be bringing someone to find me, I have to go!"


    A dignified voice came from the other end of the phone, "Did she find you?"


    "It''s not that kind of discovery, it''s a fool''s fault!"


    He slammed on the accelerator and told what Tao Jia had done.


    "It shouldn''t be self-directed and self-acted. Qin Lele''s personality is like that. He should be really angry. I also have the information on Tao Jia. He is a mercenary. He was stupid, so he took me as an example. Now..."


    The deputy minister was so angry. Before he could use these members to do anything, his authority was doubted by this method. Then how should he hang out in this club in the future?


    The person on the other end of the phone understood, "Anyway, you are the deputy minister, and it will be the same if you meet her later. Now you leave first, that''s all."


    The man hung up the phone first.


    The deputy minister realized that he couldn''t start the vehicle, and it was suddenly dark in front of him. He looked up and found dense vines flying over, wrapping the whole car into a rice dumpling.


    He hurriedly went to get his phone, ready to make a call, when a vine stretched out and skillfully swept the phone away.


    Another vine stretched out and slapped him with a ''slap''.


    The deputy minister was a little confused.


    The other vines came over one after another not to be outdone.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Three kilometers away from here, a man wearing a hat turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, the space was slightly distorted.


    He was stuck where he was.


    "what happened?"


    He used some tricks and found that he couldn''t leave.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the means of our business, is it the latest technology?"


    ¡°You can think of it as technology.¡±


    A serious but immature voice sounded behind him.


    The man turned around and his pupils trembled when he saw Xiao Tongtong in a small suit.


    "You are the one who always follows Qin Lele..."


    Xiao Tongtong saw his face clearly, and was a little surprised, "So it''s Master Jifu."


    The boy said lightly: "This kind of trivial matter also needs you to take care of it yourself. Could it be that you have also become an abandoned child?"


    Jiwu: "..." Why does a good person have a mouth?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： self intimidation

    Chapter 1313 Self-intimidation


    People in the fan club saw a vehicle wrapped in vines.


    A fan said: "What kind of art is this?"


    Another person wondered: "Can manpower do this?"


    Little cute drooped her head, and said without energy, "The person you are looking for is inside. If you have any questions, just ask him. Lele is leaving."


    She left as soon as she said, and she didn''t seem to want to contact these fans at all.


    Several fans who were close to her were anxious and tried to stop her in a hurry.


    Ji Ting, who was two meters three, stood up and blocked there like a hill.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He had a bad expression on his face, "You guys set up a fan club without my little junior sister''s consent, and it was impolite when you saw her, how dare you stop her now?"


    Because no one told him that the cutie was acting, so now he is genuinely angry. Originally someone proposed to let him know the plan, but when Su He and Xiao Kei said he didn''t know, the effect was the best.


    Sure enough, after he got angry, someone immediately explained.


    "We are not with him."


    "I really admire/befriend Teacher Qin."


    Some people joined in purely because of the cutie''s personal charm. Others want to get acquainted with her. These people may be potential customers and potential dangers.


    Not all dangers need to be dealt with immediately, it all depends on how you use them.


    And Little Cutie does not reject getting to know her in this way, and asks her to solve the problem.


    What she doesn''t want to deal with are people who want to get rich or get their own way by opportunistic means. She also doesn''t want others to think that she is an unscrupulous person.


    The deputy minister has been arrested, and now acting is mainly to screen out those unqualified fans and let them leave the club. At the same time, it left a deep impression on the fans who stayed behind.


    In the future, these fans will be more wary of new members, and will spontaneously supervise and restrain each other.


    Little cutie and Su He do things like this, like killing multiple birds with one stone.


    Zong Lin still plays the role of peacemaker.


    He said that he would comfort his cousin as a cousin and give everyone a chance to get to know each other again.


    "The new meeting will be changed to tomorrow. I hope some people can go back and think about whether they really respect this teacher and want to stay."


    He also explained that this was some rules and regulations that came up out of an accident.


    "I just said it bluntly, if you can''t accept these rules and regulations, you don''t have to feel wronged to stay."


    With the previous conflicts, it is not abrupt to propose to abide by the rules at this time. Most people still accept it, and even if a small number of people complain, they will be squeezed out by others.


    This part of the population either keeps silent or opts out.


    How to appease and select fans is what Zong Lin has to do, and the cuties have other important things to do.


    "Lele''s deputy head of the fan club?"


    The little cutie turned around the tied man with her hands behind her back.


    Her appearance is sweet and cute, she is not tall, she is pretty dressed, she looks easy to bully, and she is also very harmless.


    Just inquired about some things, the deputy minister knew that this girl was not as harmless as she appeared on the outside.


    It looks like a kitten, but it is actually a big tiger. It looks like a small cute thing, but it is actually a big devil.


    So he started scaring himself.


    Cutie raised an eyebrow, and he began to suspect that something he did was discovered.


    Little cutie showed a thoughtful expression, and he suspected that another thing he had done had been discovered.


    Little cutie stopped suddenly and stared at him with no expression on his face. He felt that the little cutie was going to kill someone to silence her.


    From the beginning to the end, Little Cutie didn''t say a word. He scared himself half to death because of some rumors.


    Little cutie raised her fleshy paw.


    Deputy Minister: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I say everything, I say everything!"


    Little cutie: "Huh?" She hasn''t started asking questions yet, so why does this person admit it?


    The interrogation method that I finally thought of, is it useless?


    The deputy minister took the "hmm" as impatience and suspicion, and quickly said, "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no deceit."


    Afraid that the cutie would not give him a chance to explain, he quickly said everything he knew.


    He is actually a low-level master, probably met Ji Wu last summer. The other party thought that he was more talkative, so he asked him to call some masters.


    Little cutie frowned, this routine is the same as Ji Wu asking the fat monk to summon the monks.


    However, the two times they were looking for people who were low-level, or who were not rightly excluded and disliked.


    This is also normal. If you come from a famous Taoist temple, everyone is under great competition pressure. A small change in one person will cause suspicion from the same sect. In the end, Jiwu will only scare the snake.


    This is a phenomenon that most people who have nothing to find are useless.


    There is no way to do this. Only when a person is useless and ambitious will he go astray and be rejected in the end.


    Therefore, this deputy minister has recruited many people, but everyone is rotten carrots, and they didn''t make a name for themselves when they got together.


    The deputy minister took Xiaocuti''s frown as dissatisfaction, and quickly said, "One day, I was able to detect him, and he actually wanted to kill me. But at this time, Zong Lin sent me a message saying that he thought I was doing well, To promote me as deputy minister."


    It was this promotion that saved his life.


    Jiwu thought that the fan club lurking in Qin Lele would be useful, and even occasionally helped him absorb a few people into the club.


    "It''s these few people who he put in on purpose. Usually I don''t find any problems with them, and he didn''t tell me many things!"


    Su He looked at the list, called someone, and soon received news that those people had been arrested.


    And these few people behaved very normally in the farce just now, like the kind of people who really admire Qin Lele.


    Deputy Minister: "The peripheral affairs were also proposed by him. Anyway, he gave me a jar of ashes, asked me to add them when I was doing the peripherals, and gave me back the funds."


    "Ash?"


    Su He picked up the metal pendant and smelled it. It wasn''t ashes or incense ash, so what else could it be?


    Little cutie persuaded him, "Don''t worry, someone is doing a test, just wait for the test results."


    She herself is quite indifferent, and the ashes are not enough to hurt her.


    The deputy minister panicked, he was eager to prove his usefulness, "Oh, after I told him about this meeting, he attached great importance to it, and asked me to find a way to create an incident and lure you to an old house in Heshi .However, he was worried that the meeting would be tricky, so he asked me not to show up and observe first."


    As a result, nothing was observed, and the person was arrested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： nonsense

    Chapter 1314 Nonsense


    Several people named by the deputy minister are being searched.


    Those who searched for them were members of the scientific research association who supported them with friendship.


    After searching, Gong Nan was full of doubts.


    "They''re all ordinary people, they don''t have special blood, and they don''t know the tricks of our profession. You can tell by looking at your fingers, and you don''t carry any dangerous items on your body."


    Moreover, the reactions of several people were normal, the kind of grievance of fans being wronged, and the novelty and vigilance of seeing so many strange people and strange things.


    That kind of natural performance is hard to doubt.


    Xu knew that they had a good relationship with Qin Lele, and they didn''t make any noise, so they cooperated with each other.


    Gong Nan looked at Jie Baitian, "Could it be that you were cheated?"


    Xie Baitian can only contact Su He.


    Su He: "No rush, first lock everyone up alone, don''t let anyone approach them, and don''t communicate with them."


    "Understood, we are familiar with this method, and we will take the person away."


    When Gong Nan was about to take him away, he passed Xiao Tongtong.


    Realizing that there was something wrong with these people, but couldn''t find any clues, Xiaotong subconsciously searched with energy.


    "Drip!"


    "Drip!"


    A small voice came.


    Xiaotong stopped people.


    "wait!"


    Gong Nan looked down at him, and said with a smile, "What, you found something?"


    Ever since he found out that cutie is not easy to bully, Gong Nan likes to bully cutie''s friends.


    Serious and beautiful boys are easy to bully, but sometimes they feel a bit scary in their eyes.


    "They have physical problems," Xiaotong said with a serious expression, "they should go to the hospital instead of yours."


    "Huh?" Gong Nan was surprised.


    Looking at those few again, I was also surprised. This surprise is not feigned.


    If these people''s acting skills are so good, they shouldn''t appear here, but on various screens.


    Su He heard the news.


    "Then go to the hospital, wait, or go to the scientific research meeting first, pretending that you doubt their identity. Then secretly send the doctor and equipment there."


    Here, Cutie asked a few more questions, and found that the deputy minister didn''t know much, and it wasn''t very important.


    "It turns out that your status is so low." Xiaocuti''s face was full of disgust.


    Deputy Minister: I am heartbroken.


    Little cute quickly cheered up, "It doesn''t matter, he himself was caught by us, and then we can ask whatever we want."


    Ji Wu does not cooperate.


    He didn''t answer any questions, but was interested in Xiao Tantong''s skills.


    "Who the **** are you? What skills do you use?"


    Little cutie jumped up, "Don''t ask him, look at Lele, answer Lele''s question!"


    Jiwu lowered his eyes to think deeply, and soon, he tentatively looked at Xiaotongtong, "Qin Lele has encountered several disasters before, some of which were blocked by Yun San for her, and some were blocked by strange forces. Is it related to you? But I have never seen you before, and I don''t know your origin."


    Little cutie is in a hurry, "Are you talking about Lele?"


    Ji Wu ignored her, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid of revealing something or didn''t take her seriously.


    Baby Fat''s face was puffy, "Lele is angry! Lele is really angry!"


    The angry little cutie found a tablet, created a new live broadcast room, and sent the link to various Taoist temples and temples.


    The camera is aimed at Jiwu.


    Little cutie cleared her throat, "Ahem, grandly introduce today''s live broadcast guest, Master Jifu from Yufeng Temple!"


    Taihang Palace, Baoyue Temple, Ziyang Temple, Qianen Temple, etc., all those who could watch the live broadcast appeared in the live broadcast room.


    Jiwu bound by a strange force: "!"


    This girl is so careless to leak her whereabouts?


    She should know that she is special, that she is related to an important secret.


    This secret needs to be hidden and cannot be exposed, causing great turmoil. That''s what Yun Yun did back then.


    Of course, Yunyun did this to give them an opportunity, so Yunyun died first.


    It''s just a pity that they got another prophecy, knowing that there will be a destined person in Qingshui Temple.


    They checked and checked, and finally found Qin Lele.


    Ji is all worried about his own safety. As long as they want to find out the truth, they need to save his life.


    As long as he is left alive, someone will come to save him.


    But he never expected that Qin Lele would start a live broadcast! He let Taoist monks know of his existence!


    Ji Wu wanted to cover his face, but was controlled by Su He.


    "Show them what you look like."


    Ji Wu growled: "Are you guys crazy?"


    Dare to expose him, isn''t it afraid that everyone will be worried? Or is someone going to join them? You know, the technology in their hands...


    Little cutie interrupted him directly.


    She asked Xiaotongtong to move a stool, and climbed up by herself.


    "Look, everyone," the cutie patted Ji Wu''s head with great force, "Is this face exactly the same as when Master Ji Wu made a mistake and was locked up many years ago?"


    Soon some monks sent barrage messages, saying that JI Wuzhen looked exactly the same as when they attended the meeting many years ago.


    Jiwu glared, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Little cutie slapped him on the mouth.


    "Everyone knows that the so-called beauty skills need to pay a lot of money, but there are very few people who can learn it, and there are very few opportunities to learn it. Because this is the unique skill of Hemingguan."


    Taoists and monks learn different things, and no one suspects that Jiwu stole the unique knowledge of Heming Temple.


    Nowadays, the only one who really succeeds in stealing is the talented Yunda.


    "Come on, read a sutra for everyone."


    Ji all cooperate.


    Exactly, Zuo laughed.


    "Left big cat!"


    Little cutie forgot that this was a live broadcast, so carelessly exposed Zuo Xiao''s new nickname.


    "Hurry up and control him!"


    Zuo Xiao realized that it was a live broadcast when he approached, and his face was flushed with anger.


    "Don''t blush," Little Cutie pushed him, "Hurry up!"


    Zuo Xiao started.


    His strength is obvious to all, but even so, Ji Wu couldn''t say a word.


    "Everyone said, why is this?"


    Little cutie interacted with the Taoist monks in the live broadcast room with great interest.


    "Because, he is not a monk, he is not really Jiwu!"


    Jiwu has a gloomy face, looking at the little cutie as if looking at a dead person.


    A hand reached out and tapped his eyes twice.


    Jiwu couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    He looked up and found that it was Su He.


    "Sorry, I don''t like the look in your eyes just now."


    Ji Wu gritted his teeth, they were really born to be rivals with Qing Shui Guan!


    Little cutie faced the camera, babbling, "The real Jiwu left many years ago. The one who uses this body is a thousand-year-old guy!"


    The live broadcast room began to send various barrages, some didn''t believe it, and some asked about Zhuang Renfei back then.


    Only some people know about Zhuang Renfei and Zhuang Mian.


    Little cutie thought about it, and didn''t mention Zhuang Renfei, nor did she mention that Zhuang Mian coveted her. She only said that there was such a person as Zhuang Mian, a thousand-year-old guy, very similar to Jiwu''s situation.


    "Not at all!"


    Little cutie slapped him to shut up.


    "Lele said it looks like it, the losers shut up!"


    Little cutie started various compilations. It only said that Qingshui Temple and the Scientific Research Association worked together to solve Zhuang Mian. Later, in order to avoid panic, the existence of this person was concealed.


    In her description, Zhuang Mian and Zhuang Renfei didn''t share a body, but just like Ji Wu, they killed someone and robbed their body.


    Soon scientific research will stand up and prove it.


    Little cutie started to mention Zhuang Wen and Zhuang Wu, and said that they and Ji Wu were in the same group.


    "They are all thousand-year-old things. They keep changing their bodies. The purpose is to destroy the world. Zhuang Wenzhuang Wu is their subordinate, and they were testing our strength before! Fortunately, Lele, who is wise and powerful, discovered their plot and stopped it in time. But now, they have made a comeback! So everyone, it is up to you to save the world!"


    Ji''s expressionless expression is getting uglier.


    "Your reaction is very strange," Su He lowered his voice, "Could it be that there is something in the nonsense that my junior sister said just now?"


    Ji Wu: "..." So you also know that she is talking nonsense.


    Zhuang Mian, Zhuang Wen, Zhuang Wu are not their subordinates at all! They are two forces! The purpose is also different! They only want Qin Lele''s life!


    But now, no one believes what he said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Big Fudge Lele

    Chapter 1315 Big Fudge Lele


    Don''t look at the little cutie who is usually lazy, likes to eat, drink and have fun. She is still very reliable when she is doing business. When she wants to fool people, she has a set of principles.


    It goes without saying that Zhuang Mian, Zhuang Wen, Zhuang Wu are harmful. Once they are left to their own devices, they will actually be a big disaster.


    But before the catastrophe can harm someone, Qin Lele''s talent must be obtained first. All along, others have been targeting her.


    But when she said this, it became those people who wanted to harm others, and she was discovered by her in the middle of plotting big things, and wanted to silence them.


    "Who is Kelele? Of course they turned back. They regretted provoking Lele."


    Jiwu doesn''t regret after knowing others, but he regrets not doing more assassinations before being caught.


    Little cutie is still making up, "Do you know why he targeted Lele recently? Because Lele is too powerful and has destroyed their plot several times. They hold a grudge, and they feel that they can''t continue to carry out the plot unless Lele is resolved."


    She is unconsciously elevating her status.


    Everyone followed her rhythm and really thought it was important to protect her.


    When facing away from the camera, the cutie smiles like a little fox.


    Su He smiled slightly, and paid attention to the fluctuation of Jiwu''s expression.


    The appearance of the other party has not changed, and there is no smell on the body, which shows that the body can continue to be used.


    But just now, when he heard that ''If Lele is not resolved, there is no way to continue the conspiracy'', Ji Wu''s reaction was very strange.


    Su He lowered his eyes slightly, and a flash of deep thought flashed across his clear face.


    The destined person.


    Solve Lele.


    Fate and sworn enemy.


    Conspiracy.


    He almost knew the reason why the other party has been targeting Junior Sister.


    That''s really the case, heh, it''s really the best decision for the little junior sister to unite everyone to fight together.


    If something happens to the little junior sister as the first barrier, no one else will be able to please!


    Little cutie is still fooling the Taoist monks in the live broadcast room.


    "So, let''s act together!"


    Everyone was a little excited because of her speech.


    Little cutie took advantage of the situation and made a request, "But Lele is very distressed. He refuses to speak up anyway. Do you have a way to make him speak up?"


    Everyone came up with ideas.


    This matter involves a lot. As long as what Xiaocuti said is true, everyone is obliged to participate, and some temple masters and hostesses have ordered their disciples to come and help.


    After closing the live broadcast room, Xiaocuti looked at Ji Wu with a smile.


    "Are you still satisfied with the highlight moments that Lele gave you?"


    She looked at the other party''s bald head and smiled.


    "This highlight moment is brighter than your bald head, are you moved?"


    Ji looked at her blankly, "I won''t tell."


    The little cutie ignored him and went out bouncing around.


    When Su He also came out, she immediately came over.


    "Do you want to test him with that matter?"


    The two are brothers and sisters, and they have a tacit understanding. Su He immediately understood what she was talking about.


    The fat monk once saw the appearance of the person behind the scenes, but the strength of the other party made him unable to fully see the appearance of the other party, and he couldn''t even recall the appearance of the other party.


    Ke Gaofa monk was sure that the other party had attended a meeting many years ago.


    They have been investigating for a long time.


    "Do you want to test whether that person is a monk? Are you afraid of scaring the snake?"


    Little cutie nodded with her hands in her hands, "Yes, yes. But oh, that person actually relies on his own strength and never hides his face. He must be very conceited."


    Now it''s just a gamble, the other party is conceited. If they use this test to get an accurate answer, even if the news spreads, that person will not change his body.


    But once the bet is lost, the other party will change their appearance, making the investigation more difficult.


    Su He: "When you choose to bet, it is equivalent to giving up the initiative to the other party."


    Little cutie understands.


    "Then don''t gamble, anyway, before we gave money and prizes for everyone to help. This time, when Lele fooled around, everyone had to act."


    She can feel sorry for the money and prizes given out.


    "You."


    Su He patted her fluffy head.


    Little cutie covered her head and backed away, "Don''t ruin Lele''s hairstyle, Lele still has to maintain this handsome posture and continue to fool people!"


    Su He didn''t realize that those people could appear in a ''swoosh'', and the junior sister couldn''t find them even if she wanted to fool her.


    "Since you are a handsome junior sister, I will leave it to you to investigate the matter of the old house. I hope you, who are handsome, can investigate clearly."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    She quickly found a reason to be lazy.


    "But they planned to lure Lele to that old house, and you asked Lele to investigate, isn''t it a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?"


    She hugged herself tightly, "Lele is just a poor little sheep."


    The corners of Su He''s lips twitched, and they changed her mission.


    "Then look up the composition of the ash added to the metal pendant, and what effect it has."


    Little cutie reluctantly accepts this task.


    She was still muttering as she walked out.


    "Why does Lele, who is so handsome, still do these things? It seems that Lele''s deceit is not enough."


    From the corner of the eye, she caught sight of the beautiful boy following up silently, and she leaned over to praise him, "Thanks to you, I found out that those people have physical problems."


    Xiao Tongtong shook his head, "You don''t need to say thank you for things related to you, I will pay great attention to it."


    Little cute immediately sticks to him happily.


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips and smiled.


    Su He stared at the boy''s obtrusive side face, because the other party was doing well, so he let him go.


    Although he handed over a small task to his junior sister, he still has more things to do.


    How to arrange manpower to protect and monitor Ji Wu? is the top priority.


    The other party refused to say anything, and his attitude was confident. He was probably sure that someone would come to rescue him.


    He doesn''t think this person is not afraid of death, it can be seen that Jiwu thinks that he is so important that the people behind the scenes will definitely take action.


    It is a matter of anger that a person who is rarely caught refuses to speak. But Su He thought about it carefully, this is also an opportunity.


    If the people behind the scenes really want to take action in person, it is the best time for them to capture each other. Even if you don''t take action personally, send other people, they will cut off each other''s wings one by one, and in the end only him will be left, let''s see what kind of storm he can stir up.


    Many people have no sleep this night.


    Two days later, Xiaocutie and Xiaotongtong came back with a cardboard box each, and found Su He sitting in the living room chatting with Qin Tiangao, and immediately rushed over.


    "What are you talking about? Lele also wants to know."


    The silver-haired beauty was about to speak when she heard Su He''s laughter, "If you know, you must participate and contribute. Do you still want to know now?"


    Little cutie is thinking fast.


    I don¡¯t know, I can play openly, but I can¡¯t satisfy my curiosity. You know, you can satisfy your curiosity, but you have to work hard.


    She chose the former.


    "Lele won''t ask anymore, none of you are allowed to talk about it!"


    Qin Tiangao pursed his lips and glanced at the man opposite him.


    Su He said with a smile: "Sometimes you can''t get too used to my junior sister. No matter how sharp a knife is, it will rust if it is always left there."


    Junior Junior Sister is talented, but she just likes to be lazy. He has worked out many plans for this.


    Don''t expect the little junior sister to stop asking because of laziness, but he dared to bet. If you persist for less than a day, the junior sister will still ask.


    If Qin Tiangao told the other party easily, he wouldn''t be able to command his junior sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： how many brothers

    Chapter 1316 How Many Brothers


    Qin Tiangao didn''t want to admit that Su He was right.


    If possible, he is willing to support his sister and let her grow up carefree.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how powerful he is, he is limited to a certain field, and often he is beyond the reach of his sister''s field.


    Thinking that the man in front of him and his sister are colleagues or even from the same school, he knows his sister very well.


    A certain silver-haired man silently lowered his face, and the aura around him changed.


    Su He smiled meaningfully, alas, these brothers of Junior Junior Sister are really easy to understand, every time they play tricks is very interesting.


    Little cutie crashed into the arms of the silver-haired beauty, knocking away the stern aura around him.


    She held up a keychain with a smile.


    "Brother Tiangao, look at this, isn''t it cute?"


    Qin Tiangao looked at his sister''s smiling face first, and then went to look at the keychain, and found that this keychain was the Q version of his sister.


    The already big eyes are even bigger, almost occupying half of the face, and they still look fresh. The smile is exactly the same sweet and lovely. Wearing a ball head, wearing a small Taoist robe, wearing cloth shoes, and holding a small wooden sword in his hand.


    The hand resting on the armrest of the sofa moved slightly.


    Qin Tiangao was a little moved, but he was not in a hurry to take it.


    "What is this, someone gave it to you?"


    Then he really wants to investigate who is so bold.


    "No, no, Lele made it for my brother and senior brothers. It''s a gift."


    Su He sat across from her and watched with a smile on her face, seeing with her own eyes the aura of this silver-haired beauty, from calm, to dignified, to now brisk.


    But he can also understand that the little junior sister is so cute, like a pistachio, everyone loves it, it is normal to be drawn by her.


    Of course, sometimes the junior sister is too naughty and doesn''t like to study, so it''s tiring to manage. Just getting used to it.


    Little cutie shook the keychain, "Brother Tiangao, do you want it?"


    Someone nodded reservedly, stretched out his hand to take it, and looked it over carefully.


    At this time, Cutie took out other peripherals from the carton.


    "There is also this mobile phone case. Lele has made many different models. Brother Tiangao, do you want it?"


    The silver-haired beauty looked at the phone case again.


    Still the younger sister in the Q version, wearing a pink skirt, holding a large piece of strawberry cake and eating.


    I have to say that the craftsmanship is very good. It seems that there is a sister eating strawberry cake in front of me. The smile is as sweet as the cake.


    The silver-haired beauty took over again.


    Little cutie continues to sell.


    She got the inspiration from the fan club. In addition to the Q-version key chain, mobile phone case, there are also various stickers, baji, and small fans.


    In the cardboard box she and Xiaotongtong hugged were the first batch of finished products.


    Little cutie takes one, Qin Tiangao wants one, and anyone who comes is welcome.


    "Brother Tiangao, you can''t do this. If someone sells it to you, wouldn''t it be what you sell?"


    Qin Tiangao shook his head holding a pile of trophies.


    "This is different."


    He naturally wanted to keep things related to his sister. If it was something else, he didn''t bother to take a second look.


    As seniors, Su He also received the same money.


    Playing with the keychain, Su He smiled, "So, dear junior sister, you have been tinkering with this these days, didn''t you investigate the composition of the metal pendant?"


    Little cutie''s cheerful face froze.


    She glanced at her senior brother''s face, and quickly explained, "Lele didn''t patronize to play, Lele investigated seriously! That ash is a kind of ashes after burning wood."


    Su He: "Oh? Then?"


    "Then, then..."


    Glancing around guiltily with **** eyes, she bumped into Xiaotongtong, "Then, Xiaotongtong will explain the rest of the matter!"


    Xiao Quan is not in a hurry.


    He knew that the host would forget these things when he was playing, so he had already investigated and specialized in saving the scene, which was in line with the ''reliable'' image.


    "That kind of wood is rare, but it is the exclusive wood used to make coffins in a small village in Heshi. There is no such custom in other places, but they have it here."


    Hearing the word ''coffin'', Qin Tiangao''s face became even colder.


    No matter what kind of wood it is, using these two words is like expecting something to happen to his sister.


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t care about it, she applauds vigorously, ¡°You are great, Xiaotongtong, you have even investigated this clearly, you are indeed Lele¡¯s little partner!¡±


    Seeing her take the initiative to post the post, Su He stretched out his hand and dragged her back, "It turned out that he was the one who investigated it, and you are lazy again."


    Little cutie rejects this statement, and is justified, "The one who investigates everything is the one investigated by Lele, there is no difference!"


    Xiao all nodded in agreement.


    Su smiled kindly, "Why don''t you say that his money is your money?"


    Xiao Tongtong hurriedly said: "I don''t mind giving all the money to Lele."


    Su He: "..." The feeling of hitting cotton with a fist is really unpleasant.


    Su He put aside this topic for the time being, and asked Xiao Tongtong to continue talking.


    Different from the carefree cutie, Xiaotongtong is more restrained and careful.


    He made a shot, he would only do it more comprehensively.


    "The reason why this custom arose in that village is because thousands of years ago, they had a senior official who became the prime minister. It was just that the senior official was later accused of corruption, saved his life, and returned to his hometown in desperation. The prime minister in my hometown began to plant that special tree, and occasionally used that tree to make some handicrafts for old friends."


    People in the village don¡¯t travel far often, but once they heard that an old friend who received a gift had an accident.


    Later, the prime minister went to the mountains to cut trees, and someone discovered his appearance.


    "According to the local local chronicles, the prime minister''s eyes are all white, and his gray hair has turned black. He is younger and weirder."


    After that, the local chronicles recorded that the house caught fire, and all the trees burned down overnight, and everyone sighed.


    Later, the roots of the tree survived, new shoots sprouted and new trees grew, and it was spread locally that using this kind of tree as a coffin would be good for future generations.


    Su He: "When there are such rumors, the facts are absolutely opposite to the rumors."


    Xiao Quantong agrees with this, but the locals come and go, and after so many years, they still don¡¯t remember many ancient legends, and many local chronicles are not comprehensive.


    What''s more, if the words can record a conspiracy, then those who are interested will definitely destroy these words.


    "By the way, the ancient house in Heshi mentioned by the deputy minister is actually an old house on the site of the prime minister''s former residence thousands of years ago. I bought that piece of land to build a house before. Later, it was old and repaired, and the owner was changed. Up to now, it is just a dilapidated old house.¡±


    Little cutie rubbed her face.


    "It''s just this house, this kind of wood. Could it be that the monk is the prime minister?"


    Su and Shen Yin.


    "He has a lot of research on wood. It seems that Brother Eleven must be released. He has been in retreat for so long, so he should go down the mountain to have a look."


    Qin Tiangao had been listening silently before, but before these matters, he was a layman. He just heard the name of a strange senior brother, he couldn''t hold back, and asked, "How many senior brothers does Lele have?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： double standard

    Chapter 1317 Double standard


    Qin Lele stared at the big brother''s face.


    It was still that beautiful face, although it was no longer sickly, but its complexion was paler than others.


    She stretched out her little claws and tugged, "It''s not fake."


    She pulled her hair again, "It''s not glued on, you are Brother Tiangao."


    Qin Tiangao pursed his lips.


    Little cutie chuckled, "Lele was shocked when brother Tiangao said that just now!"


    She thought the eldest brother was no longer the eldest brother. It was also because of the recent investigation that made her particularly sensitive to such matters.


    But think about it again, who is blind and dares to provoke her big brother?


    Since Qin Tiangao asked the question, he naturally wanted to get an answer.


    It was all joked by Su He next door. If you still can''t get the answer, it will be called a loss.


    He didn''t repeat it, just stared at the cutie with a pair of light-colored eyes. Don''t speak, but everything is in silence.


    Little cutie blinked, stretched out one hand to cover her own eyes, and stretched out the other hand to cover the opponent''s eyes.


    "Brother Tiangao''s eyes are so attractive."


    She muttered something in a low voice, then grinned again, "Lele is getting started very late, most of the disciples on the mountain are Lele''s brothers and sisters!"


    Qin Tiangao also knew about this.


    He followed his sister up the mountain for a look during Chinese New Year, and found that disciples from different backgrounds still had a lot of hostility towards his sister.


    What he wanted to ask was the brother who was in the same vein as his younger sister, that is, the personal disciple of Master Yun.


    "It''s only a dozen or twenty." Cutie said casually.


    She thought that Qin Tiangao felt that the number of people was too small and not aggressive enough, so she hurriedly said, "Although there are not as many apprentices as other martial uncles, but the master said that the expensive ones are not expensive, don''t you think so?"


    The little cutie showed a bright smile again.


    Qin Tiangao nodded, but thought in his heart, isn¡¯t more than ten or twenty? What are you doing with so many apprentices?


    Su He glanced at him, then patted the little junior sister on the head, "The test results of those people are coming out, you go to the scientific research meeting."


    "Lele again?"


    Little cutie pouted and stood up, "Senior brother, you can order Lele. If you have the ability, you can order other senior brothers? Are you afraid of them, so you dare not order them?"


    Su and ''haha'' laughed.


    "Who dares to order your seventh senior brother? And your tenth senior brother is busy dating, sixteenth senior brother is causing trouble, and you have a senior nephew. You are simply two-faced."


    Little cute is puzzled: "What double-faced? Isn''t he always obedient?"


    It was Su He''s sneer that answered her.


    Su He decided to give her an experiment.


    He let the junior junior sister group hide in the dark, and went to find it himself.


    "Nephew, I can''t do anything here, I have to trouble you to do something."


    Huo Hong asked cautiously: "Uncle Shi, what are you talking about? Does it have anything to do with Uncle Shi?"


    Su He shook his head: "It''s only related to me, but I really don''t have time to spare. You seem to be very free now."


    Huo Hong shook his head, showing a guilty expression.


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I just seem to be free. In fact, the master has arranged a lot of homework recently. I can''t finish it. I really can''t help."


    Su He said that he had nothing to do with it, and left quickly.


    He found the little junior sister in the corner, with a faint smile, "Have you seen his true face?"


    Little cutie was already dumbfounded.


    This nephew is different from what he imagined. When I met him before, he was very enthusiastic and active, and he rushed to do things.


    Sue and egged her on.


    "Just say that you have something to ask him for help, and see what his attitude is."


    Little cutie is very tolerant towards her own people.


    "Maybe he just has a lot of homework?"


    She patted her heart, "Lele knows the hardship of studying, Lele has a deep understanding, Lele sympathizes with him..."


    Su He smiled slightly.


    Little cutie immediately shut up, and obediently went to find Huo Hong.


    "Nephew, you are here."


    Huo Hong, who was still pretending to be reading, immediately dropped the book and looked at the cutie in surprise.


    "Little uncle, are you done?"


    Little cutie shook her head.


    Huo Hong immediately asked positively: "Does my little uncle need my help? I am very free now, and I can go to help anytime, anywhere."


    Little cutie looked at him meaningfully. I didn''t expect you, a nephew with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to be double-standard. Oh, aren''t Su He and his senior brother very sad?


    Su and his senior brother were not sad.


    He looked down at Xiaotongtong, "What''s your expression?"


    Xiao Tongtong was honest and honest, "A sympathetic expression, brother, aren''t you sad? He treats nephew and nephew differently."


    Su He was a little speechless. Where does this etiquette get the confidence to always place himself on Lele''s seniority?


    Sometimes I will follow Lele to call my elder brother, and then I will follow Lele to call my brother and nephew.


    "I don''t care, I''m not familiar with it anyway, as long as I''m nice to Lele."


    Xiao Wantong was surprised that he was so generous.


    At this time, Su He smiled again, "With Lele''s personality, she will definitely show off this double standard, and even order Huo Hong to do something. I have achieved my goal."


    As long as Huo Hong works, he doesn''t care who orders him.


    What''s more, in the future, he can completely assign tasks through his junior sister, but he needs multiple microphones.


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Su and senior brother are really scary!


    Sure enough, cutie was lazy and handed over the matter of going to the scientific research conference to Huo Hong, and Huo Hong went out cheerfully.


    "Oh, thanks to Su He and senior brother, now who does Lele know if he has something to turn to?"


    She ran back happily.


    "Congratulations, Junior Sister, for being free again."


    "It''s easy to talk about." The cutie stroked her non-existent beard happily.


    "Since the little junior sister is busy, let''s help find the seventh senior brother who caused the trouble. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid that our Qingshui Temple will lose everything."


    Little cutie pouted and wanted to refuse. After thinking about it, if she was very poor when she took over Qingshui temple, wouldn''t her first thing to do when she started to make a fortune?


    I''m so tired, let''s hurry up and stop Brother Seven from destroying it!


    It took the little cutie all afternoon to stop Wen He, and when he got home, his arms and legs were sore.


    "I''m so tired, Senior Brother Seven is simply a brat, even more naughty than Lele before."


    She kicked her short legs, smelled the cake, and quickly got up again.


    "cake!"


    Her big eyes are about to turn into the shape of cakes.


    Seeing Qin Ping passing by with a piece of cake, she rushed over and hung it on him.


    "Robbery!"


    Qin Ping picked up a fork, cut off a small piece, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Little cutie swallowed it in one gulp, and continued to look at him eagerly.


    "Brother, you won''t make Lele hungry, will you?"


    Qin Ping fed a piece of cake slowly, and then left with an empty plate.


    The little cutie wiped her mouth contentedly.


    "It''s so strange, the eldest brother actually took the initiative to feed the cake. Is he going to sell Lele?"


    Xiao Wantong had to mention the previous incident.


    Little cutie remembered what happened when he just went down the mountain, and angrily sent a message to his elder brother, asking him to buy a piece of cake in person as compensation.


    Although she didn''t explain the reason, who is the eldest brother? I must have guessed the reason, so I bought her a cake for three days in a row.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： dazzle girl

    Chapter 1318 Dazzling Girl


    Qin''s headquarters, a board of directors, almost all the directors were present.


    Most people are older than Qin Ping, but no one dares to underestimate this president.


    Over the years, they have seen with their own eyes how Qin Ping changed from a novice in the shopping mall to an old fox.


    Although she looks young, she has some wrists, tsk tsk.


    Not only that, there have always been some low-level people using low-level methods for more than a year.


    Some of them knew about it in advance, but they didn''t tell Qin Ping. Some want to see how he dismantles his moves, which can be regarded as a test.


    Passed the test, they will support Qin Ping. What''s more, I just hope Qin Ping stumbles, learns a lesson, admits defeat and is obedient.


    As a result, Qin Ping didn''t know what was going on. He could dodge both open and dark arrows, and those who plotted against him were all unlucky in the end.


    Let¡¯s talk about the nearest Director Hu and Deputy Manager Hu of the Human Resources Department.


    The pair of uncles and nephews planned to use dirty methods, some people did not say anything when they received the news, hoping that Qin Ping, who was like the flower of Gaoling, would be planted on such a trivial matter.


    It didn''t take long before I heard that Manager Hu had gone in. His family members wanted to make money, but found that Manager Hu was talking ''nonsense'', revealing a lot of dirty things in the family.


    Who wants to get him now? Everyone is busy solving their own troubles.


    Forget it, that Hu Dong can be considered an old fox. Originally, his nephew''s accident would not affect him, but one night, he suddenly muttered to himself at home, saying, "I didn''t kill it" and "it has nothing to do with me".


    The servant at home felt that something was wrong and reported it. Later, after investigation, this old Hu actually had a life in his hand!


    That had to go back to when he made his fortune, but fortunately the truth finally came.


    As soon as the shares in Dong Hu''s hand were thrown away, that Qin Lele bought it immediately, turning himself into a major shareholder.


    After this incident, everyone confirmed two things.


    One, Qin Ping must not be offended. Because there is a terrible Qin Lele behind him. That girl is pretty unruly and scary! Two, I don''t want to offend Qin Lele, because her elder brother is a sister-in-law, and going crazy is terrible.


    Qin Ping did not change his expression and reported the situation of this quarter. He walked up and down in front of the projector, and occasionally inadvertently touched the place near the pocket on the suit.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention until Qin Ping sat down and pinched the area near his upper pocket.


    Everyone:"¡­"


    Look carefully, isn¡¯t that a childish brooch? It''s a bit like the ones that young people often play with. It''s round, with a pattern printed on it, and a pin behind it. Some star chasers call them Baji, but they are actually badges.


    The way everyone looked at Qin Ping changed instantly.


    Such a cold CEO, how did he learn from those young people outside?


    Some people were also curious, but they didn''t expect Qin Ping to be a star chaser.


    People who were close squinted their eyes to see which star it was, but they saw the cute girl with big eyes, who looked quite familiar.


    When the meeting was about to end, someone sent a text message.


    If it was normal, Qin Ping would either ignore it and wait for the screen to shut down. Either take a light glance and let the phone lie on the conference table.


    This time, he deliberately picked up the phone, his slender fingers still far apart.


    So everyone who was close saw his phone case, a girl in a pink dress holding a strawberry cake.


    Everyone:"¡­"


    It seemed that he was worried that everyone could not see clearly, so Qin Ping brought his mobile phone with him when he reported next.


    The location he chose was ingenious, just enough to project the phone case onto the screen for all directors to see clearly.


    Directors: ¡°¡­¡±


    At the end of the meeting, Qin Ping returned to the office with a cold face.


    He felt that these directors were not good enough, and they really were old antiques. When you see the badge and the phone case, don''t you know how to make fun of it? He is not good at showing off his sister.


    In the afternoon, the canceled executive meeting was held again.


    Because the theme is relaxed, it is mainly to discuss performance, and the atmosphere of the meeting is good. A manager saw the badge and teased, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to be a star fan, why don''t we find this artist to endorse our new season''s products?"


    This manager also intends to sell well.


    Qin Ping really thought about it, and finally gave up.


    "If she comes to speak, you will definitely not pay her. She will not be happy."


    The manager was surprised, "Of course we will pay the endorsement fee."


    Qin Ping said flatly: "Let my sister shoot commercials, will you really pay for the endorsement? How much?"


    The manager didn''t say a word, but his pupils trembled.


    How can the elder brother who is the president wear a badge made of his sister''s head?


    Look carefully at the phone again, and use the Q-version avatar of your sister as the phone case, CEO, why are you such a CEO?


    The manager quickly realized again, "President Xiao Qin is also a shareholder, and if he speaks for his own company, he won''t mention the fee."


    He still felt distressed about the huge endorsement fees, and babbled a lot, to the effect that he was making money for his company anyway, so don''t mention the fees.


    Bringing money hurts feelings.


    Qin Ping nodded lightly, "It hurts feelings, so she won''t speak for it."


    manager:"¡­"


    Other executives praised Qin Lele''s cuteness and cleverness very perceptively.


    Qin Ping left satisfied.


    Still the employees of the company are more sensible than the directors.


    As everyone knows, there is one thing that everyone spreads in private.


    Their high-cold president is good at everything, but he likes to hear others praise his sister.


    Huo Hong ran into the villa excitedly, "Uncle, I asked clearly, they said..."


    Only Su He and the captured Wen He were in the living room.


    And the little uncle who said he would order takeaway and wait for him has disappeared.


    "Are you looking for Lele?"


    Su He smiled understandingly, "Just now her cousin was injured in a fight with someone, and she went to help."


    Huo Hong flattered subconsciously, "Little uncle is a kind-hearted man. When he knew that his cousin was injured, he immediately went to help treat him."


    Su He: "No, she is going to help fight."


    Huo Hong: "...good, very personal little uncle."


    They are all here, and they can''t ask for credit, so they can only report the situation honestly.


    He was in charge of going to the scientific research meeting to inquire about the physical conditions of the previous ''fans'' who were taken away. After several days of multi-faceted examinations, the doctors confirmed that these people had all undergone surgery.


    ¡°Some are minimally invasive and some are major.¡±


    Su He immediately reacted, "Someone put something through the maneuver?"


    Huo Hong nodded, his face was not good-looking.


    "It''s that kind of weapon that can be controlled remotely. As long as the person in charge of the control presses the switch, that person and everyone around him will be dead."


    An explosion is enough to take away many people.


    Su He couldn''t laugh anymore. If Xiaotong didn''t find out that there was something wrong with those people, if those fans got in touch with Lele in the future, if Lele couldn''t react when the explosion happened...


    The dark bird of prey crawled up the corner of Su He''s eyes.


    "Uncle Seven, where are you going?"


    The sound awakened Su He, he eased his expression, and stopped Huo Hong, "Let him find trouble with others. If he doesn''t vent, he might become even crazier."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Nurse

    Chapter 1319 Nursing sister


    When Qin Lele arrived, his cousin Ye Yang had already been beaten so badly that his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    Xiaotong was so close that I saw with my own eyes that the little cutie''s hair stood up!


    "Who dares to hit you?"


    Little cute stomped her feet angrily, and directly cracked the floor of the private club.


    punched the wall again, and the wall cracked.


    Her Kung Fu King has already reached level 100, but the people she usually contacts are ordinary people, and she will restrain her strength.


    Brother is being bullied now, how can you restrain yourself?


    "Where is the man? Lele is going to beat him up!"


    Ye Yang pulled people and was about to run.


    "This is his territory, and he didn''t please, I gave him a discount."


    I was afraid that that guy would bring someone over, if he hurt his sister, he would have nowhere to cry.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Little cutie hurried over to help. Running away without fighting is not her style.


    "Brother Ye Yang, if you don''t tell me, Lele will find it by himself!"


    She moaned: "If no one can be found, Lele will demolish this place."


    She walks the talk!


    As for the compensation, that has nothing to do with her! What does the bean curd dregs project have to do with her if it falls down with a hammer?


    Ye Yang was really afraid that she would demolish the house, so he hurriedly stopped her.


    "Didn''t he break his hand? He''s gone to the hospital now. I guess he will come back later to make trouble, or ask someone to make trouble for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few fat and strong bodyguards came outside, directly blocked the door, noticed his sight, and said with a smile on his face.


    "My young master said that the account with you has not been settled yet. Then you all stay here well."


    He didn''t pay attention to the little cute and little Doudou at all.


    Little cutie stared at the bodyguards, and suddenly walked over to close the door, almost hitting the bodyguards on the nose.


    Close the door, she climbed onto the sofa and looked down at her cousin.


    "People have blocked the door, now you can tell Lele, what happened?"


    Ye Yang sighed faintly.


    "That guy''s name is Theodore, the young master of the Kyle family, and it is said that he will be the heir of the Kyle family."


    Generally speaking, in foreign countries, Ye Yang and Theodore are deadly rivals, from childhood to adulthood. The relationship between the two is really bad, that Theo has plotted against him a lot.


    Because the two families are similar, and they are juniors, the elders don''t care about it until they die.


    "I''ve been running here a lot since last year, and I rarely run into him. Anyway, I don''t want to fight him anymore. It''s boring and a waste of time."


    He didn''t bother to deal with this deadly enemy, but the other party was thinking about entrapping him. Knowing that he came to this country, he also asked his family for property, and wanted to fight against him.


    This clubhouse was bought by Theodore in a hurry.


    Little cutie kept a stern face, imitating his elder brother''s tone of admonition, "What else? Brother Ye Yang, don''t talk like you''re squeezing toothpaste."


    Ye Yang complained: "It''s really nothing, but I suddenly found out that he was there, so there was a conflict, and when I was in a hurry, I directly made a move."


    Little cutie will not believe it.


    Brother Ye Yang is a young hacker, and he is very homely. He is not usually urged to exercise, and he is unwilling to exercise, let alone fighting, which is physically demanding and easy to hurt his hands.


    She looked at Xiao Tongtong, who nodded and took out a tablet.


    "I''ve already checked the surveillance. The two of them had an appointment to talk next door, and there was a sudden conflict. They fought all the way to this room."


    Ye Yang: "How did you get the surveillance? I haven''t seen you take out the computer before?"


    Xiao Tongtong persuaded him, "This is not the point, the point is that Lele is already angry."


    Ye Yang looked back, and the cutie jumped over and hung on him, holding his cheeks with both hands, pulling him so long.


    "Pain pain pain!"


    "It''s okay to be in pain, you have turned into a pig''s head, you are not handsome at all!"


    Ye Yang cares about image very much.


    "I have to go to the hospital too."


    Little cutie quickly grabbed him, "You don''t need to go to the hospital, Lele can cure you."


    She used her magical hands to rejuvenate, and the pig''s face turned back to a handsome face.


    Ye Yang touched his face, took a peek at the cutie, and said in a low voice, "Well, I admit it, it''s because he mentioned you and said ugly things, I couldn''t get angry, so I started fighting."


    He was so angry at the time that he completely forgot to solve the problem in other ways. With hot blood on his head, he raised his fist and rushed over.


    "Why is it related to Lele? Lele doesn''t know him."


    "But he knows you!"


    Ye Yang: "Cousin Andri resigned from the position of king. He is a bit popular, so he wants to expose his relatives."


    In terms of blood relationship, Andri still has some relatives. But in terms of closeness, it''s actually Qin Lele and the others.


    Ye Yang and his mother were exposed. But no one dared to touch them. One was the heir of the Wilson family, and the other was the president of several companies of the Wilson family.


    At this time, the black-haired black-eyed girl who suddenly appeared in their country attracted the attention of some people.


    But Qin Lele had already returned to China at that time, and they didn''t need to chase after a girl to fix it and teach Andri a lesson.


    But Theodore found out about the relationship between Qin Lele and Ye Yang, and found out that he ran to this country for his sister, so he wanted to trouble Qin Lele.


    "Then look for it, is it possible that Lele is afraid of him?"


    The little meaty hand patted Ye Yang''s forehead.


    "Then you don''t need to do anything. Just keep Lele to deal with this kind of person."


    Ye Yang murmured: "He said you would die early, anyone who hears such words will be angry, okay?"


    Hearing this at the time, Ye Yang lost all reason. Anyway, they used to fight all the time, so there''s no need to be afraid!


    In order to avoid being taught by his sister, he also asked Xiao everything.


    "If it were you, you would be angry too, wouldn''t you?"


    Xiao Tongtong squeezed his fist, he was already angry. Not only was he angry, but he also secretly hacked into the system of a certain hospital and saw the results of that Theodore''s examination.


    Hands are broken, but not serious.


    Then he made that guy''s injury go bad!


    Of course, this matter must be done behind Little Cutie''s back.


    Ye Yang plausibly said: "If it is another cousin, he will be angry too! Maybe he wants to do it too!"


    At this moment, he envied his cousin Qin Xi very much.


    The opponent''s body is full of muscles, and he is still a boxing champion. He can definitely beat Theodore to the point of crying.


    That''s right, he can''t win, so he can let his cousin fight!


    Little cutie took a look, Ye Yang''s expression seemed to be making a bad idea, and Xiao Tongtong''s expression was also making a bad idea.


    She sighed, grabbing one with each hand.


    "Let go of your bad thoughts first, the point now is, why did he say that? It''s not just to anger you, right?"


    That''s true, Theodore must be a fool.


    If not, someone must have contacted Theodore recently!


    She is super smart, she can see the problem at a glance, hum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： chatterbox

    Chapter 1320 Talking Tuberculosis


    "Brother! Brother! Lele has made a big discovery!"


    Little cute ran all the way, and finally jumped into the villa, and took the initiative to rate her posture.


    "Full score!"


    As soon as he looked up, he met Huo Hong''s eyes, but Su He was nowhere to be seen.


    She immediately put on a straight face, putting her little hands on her body, pretending to be a serious little uncle.


    In front of her nephew, she still needs to show her image.


    Huo Hong didn''t mind at all, "Uncle Su went to pick up someone, let me stay..."


    Little cute said quickly: "Study!"


    Huo Hong: "...Yes, study."


    He found the reason and hurriedly asked the little cutie for advice.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand here, and I don''t understand that, can you teach me?"


    "What don''t you understand? Let Lele take a look."


    Little cutie is still a good teacher, she ran over cheerfully, and took out a small sunglasses, pretending to look.


    A few minutes later, "The light is so dark that Lele can''t see clearly."


    Huo Hong: "...Little Martial Uncle, just take off your sunglasses."


    Little cutie took off the sunglasses silently, continued to look, and gave some casual pointers.


    Huo Hong seemed to understand but half understood, "Uncle, can you explain it in more detail?"


    This time, he didn''t deliberately find an opportunity to get along with the junior uncle, but sincerely asked for advice. He really didn''t understand!


    He understood every word that the little master said, but he didn''t understand the combination.


    "More details?"


    Little cutie stroked her chin and thought about it, before giving a suitable suggestion.


    "Then you have to think about it a few times, and you will be able to understand."


    Huo Hong once suspected that the little uncle was playing tricks on him.


    "Is this what the master usually teaches?"


    "No, Master didn''t teach Lele."


    Little cutie with an innocent face, clicked on the few Taoist books, "These books are all learned by Lele by herself, and the master didn''t teach them at all."


    After a pause, the little cutie realized a very serious problem.


    "But Lele learned many of them by herself. Could it be that Lele learned all the wild ways?"


    She covered her face in horror, how can the future view be taught by Ye Luzi, how can she convince the public?


    The little cutie called Master Yun angrily and told her worries.


    "It''s all the master''s fault, you don''t teach Lele!"


    "There is no need to teach. You are a typical person who can understand a little bit, and you can understand it by yourself. Why waste time teaching? What''s more, you can''t sit still at all."


    Little cutie was overjoyed, "Lele is the legendary little genius?"


    "If you were not a genius, there would be no genius in the world."


    Little cutie found that Master suddenly became so good at talking.


    "Master, have you eaten candy today? Your words are so sweet!"


    Old Master Yun quickly said: "I don''t have time to eat candy, because something happened in the temple, I have to pay for it out of my own pocket, and I have no money to buy gifts."


    Little cute and generous said that there will be no gifts this month.


    Master Yun was quite happy, but before hanging up the phone, he told her, "Don''t teach others lightly."


    "Why? Do you think, Master, that Lele will mislead his disciples?"


    The little fist is already clenched.


    "No, I''m afraid that the people you teach will be hit. What you learned in three days, they will have to learn for three months or three years. And your comprehension depends on talent, how can you pass this comprehension on to others? Others comprehend Not coming."


    Little cutie accepted this statement, turned her head to comfort her nephew, but saw that the other party took out her mobile phone and opened the shopping platform.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You have to look like you are studying, don''t play tricks with your phone!"


    She seemed to be teaching a lesson.


    Su He, who had just entered the door, paused.


    Where did little junior sister have the face to say such a thing? Isn''t she the one who does little tricks while studying?


    Huo Hong showed the shopping page and said in a low voice, "Is there anything my uncle wants recently? I can buy it for my uncle."


    In the phone call just now, he didn''t care about any talent or study, and he didn''t get hit.


    He only captured one point. Master Grandfather has no money to buy gifts for Junior Martial Uncle recently, Junior Martial Uncle seems a little disappointed. Isn''t this his chance?


    Little cutie didn''t think there was anything wrong with nephew buying gifts for uncle, and really picked them up with great interest.


    "Ahem!"


    Su He coughed from behind, and the two reacted quickly.


    One sat upright, pretending to study. One with his hands behind his back, pretending to be a serious teacher.


    Little cutie thinks she has superb acting skills, so she turns around calmly and shows a surprised expression when she sees Su He. She was really surprised when she saw the man beside him.


    "Brother Eleven, why did you come here so soon?"


    During the speech, the little cutie took two steps back, ready to get the earmuffs on the sofa.


    Xie Baitian bought it and put it there.


    Huo Hong was unfamiliar with these uncles, so he looked at her movements in confusion.


    In the next second, I saw the new eleventh uncle stepping up to greet Qin Lele warmly.


    "Little Junior Sister, long time no see."


    Before Qin Lele could respond, the eleventh senior brother said quickly, "I don''t know if you want to miss me, but I miss you very much anyway. After you left the mountain, there was one less person who talked to me. Speaking of it , How did you come across something related to plants? I have been in the deep mountains and old forests recently, and I received news as soon as I came out, and I don¡¯t know what happened to you here.¡±


    Little cutie: "I..."


    "By the way, little junior sister, let me tell you, I came here by bullet train, and that train was actually late. Forget about being late, the people in the same car as me really have something wrong..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Little cutie stretched out her claws, trying to intervene.


    The young man never gave her a chance.


    "I heard that you have found ten brothers. How do these brothers treat you? Although it happened a long time ago, there is no way. I have been in the deep mountains and old forests, and there is a lot of lag in the news. Let me tell you, I recently found a very magical flower. Drink some tea made from that flower, and your voice will change to a different voice, and it lasts for a while. How about I sell this flower to your sixteenth brother? "


    The little cutie was about to nod, when the young man picked her up and weighed her, "You have eaten well recently, unlike me, there is nothing to eat in the deep mountains and old forests. It was hard to find a rabbit, but no one could eat that one." Rabbit, and let the rabbit eat the flowers I found..."


    Seeing that he was going to chatter endlessly, the little cutie did a trick!


    The little hand stretched out and covered the mouth.


    Gongsun Yu shut up.


    Su He took the opportunity to bring a glass of water, Gongsun Yu took it and took a few sips.


    Only then did Xiaocutie find a chance to say, "First, Lele misses you very much. Second, Lele doesn''t care about the affairs of the deep mountains and old forests. Then, my brothers treat Lele very well. Finally, there is an urgent matter that needs you to deal with. You can do it right now." Go out!"


    She almost couldn''t wait to send people away, otherwise her ears couldn''t bear it.


    Gongsun Yu is not willing to go out immediately.


    "I came all the way, didn''t eat or drink, and you didn''t let me rest, so you let me go out? It''s been twelve hours since I last ate, and what I ate at that time was..."


    "Brother, drink water."


    Su He poured another glass of water.


    Gongsun Yu took it, took a sip, and was about to speak when Huo Hong, who was very discerning, handed over an orange.


    "Master, let''s eat oranges."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： Brothers double standard

    Chapter 1321 Third brother''s double standard


    In the next period of time, Gongsun Yu never stopped talking.


    Whenever he wanted to talk, the three people present would take turns handing him things.


    "Brother, drink some water."


    "Brother, let''s have a snack~"


    "Master, eat an apple."


    Taking advantage of the food to block Gongsun Yu''s mouth, the little cutie quickly talked about her discovery.


    "It''s that Theodore, he deliberately troubled Brother Ye Yang, and finally exposed something!"


    Little cute little mouth baba, speaking fast, talking about the cause and effect in a few words.


    Theodore chased to Chu City to fight Ye Yang. Knowing that Ye Yang lived at his cousin''s house, he wanted to fix Qin Lele, and got her photo.


    Once, Theodore mentioned Qin Lele to his subordinates in a bar. An unattractive middle-aged man passed by and said that the cutie would die early.


    Hearing this, Su He''s face changed slightly.


    He quickly glanced at the little junior sister, then looked away again.


    Huo Hong scolded: "A dog can''t spit out ivory!"


    Gongsun Yu, who was eating an apple, made a vague hum.


    Little cutie doesn''t care about herself.


    A person said that she would die early in an accident, so would she really have an accident? Joke, don''t look at who is she?


    "Theodore was very satisfied with this sentence at the time, so he invited that person to drink. As a result, while drinking, that person said a lot of things by looking at Theodore''s face, and Theodore regarded him as a guest of honor!"


    Little cutie smiled and took out a tablet.


    "This is what Xiaotong found out. He hacked into the surveillance system of that bar and transferred to the video at that time. This is the photo he cut."


    The photos are not very clear, firstly, the bar is dimly lit, and secondly, the quality of the surveillance video has always been low.


    But Qin Lele, Su He and the others are all masters, and they can guess from this blurred face.


    Little cutie raised her hand, "It''s not bald, it''s not the villain behind Jiwu!"


    Su He: "With this face, he has done all kinds of bad things, yet he is still alive, heh!"


    Huo Hong: "It seems that he will encounter disaster soon, and the blood is looming."


    Gongsun Yu just finished gnawing on the apple, and when he heard this, he nodded, "I have met my junior sister, of course there will be disasters. You are the apprentice of the senior brother, right? Don''t you know how many similar things my junior sister has done before?" Things, I remember a rich businessman actually hurt..."


    Omit 1000 characters below.


    But this time, Huo Hong didn''t hand over the apple or the banana, but listened with interest.


    Gongsun Yu was very moved, "Finally someone is willing to listen to me, come on, are you interested in the story of my junior sister? Then I will tell you about the things she did before..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cutie discusses things with Su He.


    "These days, seeing Lele''s face, there are not many people who dare to make such an evaluation."


    As the age grows, the cute face becomes more and more obvious. Who doesn''t say a word about her talent, intelligence, and beauty when she sees her?


    She stole the limelight in the previous competitions, and in recent years, the old viewer also intentionally pushed her to the front of the stage.


    In the industry, not many people dare to blatantly express malicious intent.


    Su He: "Firstly, he has some ability to see that you have been in trouble recently. Secondly, he is a villain. Recently, we have worked together to clean up the remaining evils in the industry. He is a fish that slipped through the net, and most of them were found by that one. fish."


    Recently, those villains are busy evading. When they see Taoist priests and monks from a long distance, they turn around and run away. How dare they run to a place like a bar where there are many people and it is easy to be swept away?


    What''s more, if you say such things in front of Qin Lele''s photo, are you afraid that you won''t attract others'' attention?


    In summary, this person is also a pawn, one of the wings of the behind-the-scenes. He found Theodore on purpose, but he didn''t know what to use Theodore for.


    "Brother Ye Yang said, leave this matter to him."


    Little cutie was happy and a little worried, "He said Theodore is actually very stupid and can''t stand aggressive tactics. As long as he comes forward to run a few words, Theodore will definitely tell the whole thing."


    Su He asked about Theodore''s background, and learned that the other''s family was also very powerful abroad, so he was thoughtful.


    "I''m afraid that killing two birds with one arrow, Theodore has a grudge against your cousin, the family is rich, and the power is still abroad, it is indeed a useful chess piece and a way out, even, he is still young and healthy, he may be the heir of the family .¡±


    Little cutie stared, "Brother, you mean...then he is so stupid, isn''t this leading wolves into the house?"


    "If you''re not stupid, you won''t be used. You take in strangers and bring them back."


    Su He thought for a while, and was about to meet Theodore, when suddenly there was an extra head between them.


    Gongsun Yu asked with a smile: "What are you going to do? How about bringing me one? I have been in the deep mountains and old forests recently, and no one talks. Last time I caught a bird and chatted for a few words, it actually passed out. I was so angry that I roasted it, it didn''t taste good...I''m so hungry, why don''t we go eat first...Speaking of which, why is Brother Jiu not here? do not like¡­"


    When he spoke, Xiaocuti and Su He looked at each other in a tacit understanding. Take one step back, two steps back, three steps back, and run.


    Little cutie didn''t even bother to discuss countermeasures with her senior, and ran to the door of the villa in a hurry, said goodbye to everyone with a smile, and ran home in one breath.


    "It''s so hanging, it''s finally running back."


    Glimpsing the locomotive from the corner of her eye, she jumped up excitedly, "The third brother is back?"


    Qin Xi just came out of the gym, and when he heard his sister so excited, he curled his lips slightly, but after entering the room, he found Ye Yang and Xiaotong sitting side by side, like two obtrusive shining stones, and his smile disappeared.


    Xiao Tongtong is already used to the dislike of his brothers. If one day he didn''t dislike him, he would still suspect that these people had been replaced.


    Ye Yang sat on the sofa and twisted around. He glanced at Qin Xi, then quickly lowered his head, and glanced again.


    Qin Xi: Temperament.jpg


    The same is true when eating. Ye Yang glanced at him quickly, lowered his head, and took a bite of the food. Glance at him, bow down, and take a bite of food.


    The irritable big wild wolf couldn''t take it anymore, and dragged him away after dinner.


    Little cutie just found out the sack, but didn''t see Qin Xi, so she asked everywhere.


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Qin Ping glanced at the sack in her hand, and thought of the joke that netizens often said, "Let him take you away in a sack?"


    Little cutie blinked, "Brother, you are so eccentric."


    Qin Ping: "..."


    In the corner of the courtyard, Ye Yang hesitated, and finally spoke before Qin Xi''s fist landed.


    "That''s right, cousin, I want to ask you for help. Let''s beat someone together. He just beat me up today."


    Qin Xi refused without hesitation.


    Ye Yang quickly added: "Something happened to him!"


    Qin Xi clenched his fists, his attitude changed drastically, "Where is the person?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： you are so stupid

    Chapter 1322 You are so stupid


    A boy with blond hair and blue eyes got out of the car.


    His left hand is in a plaster cast, which is now hanging around his neck.


    When getting out of the car, he scolded the bodyguard because he didn''t open the door in time.


    Soon, he swaggered into a villa.


    In the dark, Ye Yang introduced, "He is a strange person. He bought a club first and then a second-hand house after he came here not long ago. He didn''t even care too much about the price. He is simply a fool."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, "Lele can also sell him a second-hand house, as long as he pays double the price."


    Ye Yang changed the subject silently, and looked at the main force of the operation, "Cousin, when are we going to do it? It''s definitely not okay to rush in, why don''t I just call him to trick him out?"


    Qin Xi agreed with this suggestion.


    "Don''t call, it will leave a record, why not use the software to send a message, and the third brother will help you completely clear the chat history." Cutie said immediately.


    Ye Yang suddenly looked at Qin Xi meaningfully.


    "My cousin seems very skilled."


    Qin Xi clenched his fists, his unruly face remained unchanged.


    Ye Yang quickly shut up and did as he did.


    Soon, Theodore ran out of the villa aggressively and walked towards the place they agreed upon.


    He also brought several bodyguards.


    "I knew that he wouldn''t go to the appointment alone."


    Ye Yang snorted and laughed: "Anyway, I also have helpers here, my cousin is the champion of boxing!"


    Qin Xi, who was praised, didn''t have a special expression. He was always indifferent to his cousin. If his sister said this, he could barely smile.


    "Where''s Lele?"


    Little cutie grabbed Ye Yang who was about to get up and leave, and looked at him eagerly with big eyes, "The third brother is the champion of boxing, what is Lele?"


    Ye Yang tentatively asked: "Cute?"


    Little cutie puffed up her cheeks, she knew she was cute, but now she didn''t want to get this evaluation, she wanted to be called more domineering and handsome.


    "King of Kung Fu."


    A low voice came from overhead.


    Little cutie looked up, and the third brother was looking in another direction coldly, as if he didn''t say what he said just now.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Lele is the king of kung fu!"


    Little cutie jumped up and hung on him.


    "The third brother is the best, compare your heart!"


    Qin Xi quickly took a look at the heart, grabbed the air, and led the people to the agreed place.


    Ye Yang followed behind with a sullen face. At this time, he missed Xiaotongtong more. If that boy was there, there would be two people who were neglected and excluded, and he is not alone!


    "Lele, where did that boy go?"


    Little cutie reacted instantly, "You said Xiaotongtong, he was borrowed by Su and senior brother, and they are going to do big things!"


    Ye Yang said: "We are also doing big things now."


    "Yeah," Little Cutie nodded perfunctorily, shaking the sack in her hand, "There is a thing as big as a sack."


    As they approached, they heard Theodore swearing. The general idea is to mock Ye Yang as a liar, coward, and coward.


    "You are the liar!"


    Mr. Cute is angry.


    "Third brother, we need to separate him from the bodyguard!"


    "clear."


    Qin Xi made some noise, and bodyguards came over immediately.


    The strength of these bodyguards is not bad, but in his eyes, they are not enough, and one punch can knock one out.


    At the same time, Ye Yang appeared in front of Theodore.


    Finding that his face had returned to its original handsome face, Theodore was puzzled, "What did you do? How did you recover so quickly? Is it really like what he said, there is a weird one beside you..."


    At this time, the little cutie jumped down from the tree, and just covered his head with a sack, and then half of his body.


    "hit!"


    "Hey!"


    "I heard that a very powerful person came to your house, did he think that you will have such a disaster today?"


    Ye Yang sneered unceremoniously: "You must have been cheated by others, right? As far as your family''s mess is concerned, you can find out directly by going abroad to inquire about it."


    Theodore screamed again and again, and the hand that had just been cast was broken again.


    He could feel a little foot stepping on him, but he couldn''t see that person''s face.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "The community security heard the voice coming, run!"


    Qin Xi resisted his sister and ran away, Ye Yang could only chase after her.


    After that, it was treatment and finding evidence, but the surveillance did not capture it, and the chat records disappeared, and Theodore did not want to use other forces to solve this matter.


    He came home with two plastered hands and a face full of wounds. When he saw a man named Zhen false sitting on the sofa, he was very angry.


    "Didn''t you say that you are very powerful and can calculate everything? Then you will be beaten up if you calculate it today?"


    Theodore became anxious, "Ye Yang was the one who hit me, but I don''t know who the others are!"


    He will seek revenge from Ye Yang, but he has to find out who the others are!


    Zhen Jia just came back, and only then did he know that he had another conflict with Ye Yang.


    "Master Theo, didn''t I suggest that you should not have too much contact with Ye Yang in the near future?"


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Theodore became even more angry. He was always hugged and coaxed wherever he went. Only Ye Yang didn''t give face. His family background was good, and he vowed to trample him under his feet.


    As for this false screening, he looks down on him a little in his heart. How powerful can a person who feeds on his own be? However, he is indeed a little afraid of those mysterious and mysterious things.


    The premise of fear is that this Zhenjia has real skills and will not use those methods to deal with him. But if, as Ye Yang said, this person is incompetent and is lying to him, treating him as an idiot, then what will he have left?


    Theodore wasn''t that stupid, so he decided to give it a try.


    Not long after, he found a reason to ask Zhenjia to show him a site, and he planned to buy it for business.


    It¡¯s just that Zhen falsely takes orders from others and regards Theodore as a target in the early stage and a retreat in the later stage. In fact, it is not recommended that he leave too many properties in this country. Isn¡¯t that a waste of money?


    He deliberately delayed and did not give a suitable solution, which in Theodore''s eyes was a guilty conscience.


    One day later, Theodore was about to go out, so he asked Zhen Jia, "What do you think will happen when I go out today?"


    "Smooth and smooth." Just don''t provoke people who are afraid to provoke.


    Theo was dubious and prepared to make an appointment with Ye Yang. He didn''t make an appointment for a fight, so he went out of the shopping mall and went to the alley, where he was beaten again with a sack.


    "The agreement went well?"


    Theodore sat up in embarrassment, "That''s a liar! Send him away to Master Ben!"


    Zhen Fake was still puzzled when he was kicked out.


    This young master turned his face as soon as he said it. No wonder he was always fooled by people in the first half of his life, thinking that he was the heir, so he messed around. Little did he know that his half-brothers and sisters began to win over different forces.


    Zhen Fake originally planned to help him, but now it seems that it is not too late to wait for ''Theodore'' to become one of his own.


    The two parted ways like this, and they still don''t know what happened to each other.


    As soon as Zhenjia left the community, a row of little paper figurines followed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： Saw

    Chapter 1323 I saw it


    The little paper man followed all the way.


    Zhenjia got into the car, and they also lay under the car.


    After Zhenjia got off the car, most of them were pasted on Zhenjia''s back, and some hid nearby for safety reasons.


    Just like that, everyone followed Zhenjia all the way to an old community in Chu City.


    Many buildings in the community have peeled off walls, or are covered with creepers or roses. The trees inside are tall and provide shade everywhere.


    Zhen Ji walked all the way to a certain building, and just as he was about to go upstairs, a few small paper figures stuck to his back started to burn.


    To avoid being discovered, the little paper figurines voluntarily fell off and burned silently on the ground. Only a few took advantage of this opportunity to sneak in.


    The invisible barrier is still in effect.


    There is no elevator installed in the old community, so Zhenjia walked all the way to the 4th floor, stopped in front of the 404 door, and knocked on the door quite regularly.


    The whole floor is very quiet, as if no one lives there.


    Soon, the door of 404 opened by itself. Zhen false walked in, and several little paper figurines also took the opportunity to sneak in.


    Realizing that the opponent was very powerful, the little paper man looked around without hesitation, seized the time, wrote down everything he could see, and passed it on to the master.


    "Owner."


    Zhen false bowed his head deeply, and shouted in a very respectful voice.


    "Heh, useless things, you don''t even know if you''re being followed."


    A clear but inexplicably vicissitudes voice came.


    Zhen Fake was taken aback, looked back, and happened to see a little paper man climbing up the shoe cabinet, looking around.


    "They! Master, I''ll take care of it right away!"


    The little paper figurines are not afraid of a fake, they run desperately in the living room, trying to find the owner of that voice.


    A little bit, a little bit, they can know what this person looks like.


    A figure came out of the master bedroom. From the perspective of the little paper figurine, one could just see a person lying on the ground, as if he had lost his breath.


    It tried to look up, but its eyes fell into a shadow, as if someone blindfolded its eyes.


    "Manipulating paper? That little old man Yun San doesn''t know how to do it, but his apprentice does, hmph!"


    No one saw how the man moved, and the little paper figurine burned without reacting.


    The other little paper figurines found their way and looked over one after another.


    They have only one goal, to see clearly the appearance of this person.


    "So what if it''s powerful? It can''t be a real eye, and it''s easy to bite back at the owner."


    The man unceremoniously destroyed all the little paper figurines.


    The flames illuminated the dim city, the man turned and went into the bedroom, and threw the man on the ground out after a while.


    "Deal with it."


    Zhen Fake hurried forward, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the little paper figurine''s body, which seemed to be glowing yellow, and the lines could still be vaguely seen. Before he could see clearly, it was completely burnt out.


    At the same time, Qin residence.


    Little cutie was leaning on the sofa to read a book, and from time to time she laughed ''hehe'' because of the content in the book.


    Qin Tiangao was sitting opposite her reading a book. He was disturbed several times, but he didn''t complain.


    As his subordinate, if he disturbed his reading, he would have been thrown out long ago.


    Cute cutie laughed so much that Qin Tiangao was curious about what she was looking at. He carefully looked at the cover of the book. It was a case-solving story written for people of Xiaocutie''s age. While keeping it interesting, it also exercised logical thinking.


    Of course, he didn''t think his sister needed to exercise logic. My sister can defeat many people in terms of logic. Opening your mouth is a big reason, and it can make you speechless and even cry bitterly.


    "Lele, what are you laughing at? Case-solving stories are also funny?"


    He reasonably speculates on the author''s thoughts, in addition to telling stories to exercise logic, it also has the meaning of warning. When you are careless, don''t do wrong things, and you will pay the price.


    "It''s funny," Little Cutie nodded seriously, "It''s so funny to see the bad guys being caught and punished, crying and begging for mercy!"


    Qin Tiangao: "..." is something my younger sister would say.


    "And oh, some of the punitive measures in it are quite useful and fun. Lele should try it when he encounters bad guys in the future!"


    In a sentence, only the word ''play'' is stressed.


    Qin Tiangao thought to himself, the person who published the book would never have thought that the book he wrote would have such a role, right?


    At this moment, the little cutie suddenly threw away the book in her hand, and her expression was unprecedentedly serious!


    Ye Yang was walking over with afternoon tea in his hands, and was about to call the two of them together, when Qin Tiangao gave him a cold look. He was like a little lion wrapped in a giant python, and he didn''t even pant.


    Neither of them disturbed the cutie.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see who the cutie seems to be communicating with. Her expression was very serious, and it was rare to even show a little nervousness and caution.


    Her facial features are also very strong, it seems that the consciousness wants to leave this body, desperately going to where, what to see, what to witness.


    Time passed silently. Beads of sweat appeared on the chubby little face, and gradually gathered on the chin.


    The people who witnessed all this did not dare to make a sound, nor did they dare to go forward to wipe their sweat to disturb her.


    Suddenly, two bloodstains appeared from the corners of the cute little eyes without warning.


    Ye Yang: "!"


    Before Ye Yang was worried, he sensed a terrifying aura, which seemed to be emanating from the people around him.


    Turning his head to look, he found Qin Tiangao''s expression was very scary.


    How would you describe that expression? It was like a dark creature that had been sleeping for thousands of years was irritated, woke up, and couldn''t wait to devour everything.


    Fortunately, the little cutie shed blood and tears did not last long.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were brighter than ever.


    "Lele saw it! Lele finally saw it!"


    Little cutie jumped up excitedly, ignored her eyes, and ran excitedly towards the villa next door.


    Ye Yang chased subconsciously, thought of something, looked back, and saw Qin Tiangao sitting in the shadows, half of his face was obscured, and his long silver hair looked like countless little snakes, eager to devour the enemy.


    He was startled, turned and ran.


    Little cutie rushed to the next door in one breath.


    Su He went out with Xiao Tongtong and Gongsun Yu, only Wen He, Xie Baitian and Huo Hong, his nephew, were at home.


    Seeing the little cutie rushing in with two tears of blood, several people were startled.


    Huo Hong stood up to greet him, but a few vines swept over him, pushed him aside, and **** the little cutie.


    "How is this going?"


    It was rare for Wen He not to be joking, and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of her eyes.


    "Hey, Lele saw his face!"


    Wen He immediately came to his senses.


    "That person''s?"


    "exactly!"


    Little cutie reached out to Xie Baitian, "Hurry up and get the list and photos compiled by Su and senior brother, Lele can identify them now."


    Su He is meticulous in his work. Based on the description of the tall fat monk, he collected all the materials of all qualified monks from then to now.


    Even if some people were confirmed dead, he did not let them go, and sorted out all the relevant information.


    Xie Baitian quickly brought the tablet over.


    "It''s convenient for me to record it."


    Little cutie started to search, and she also called Zhuang Yan at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s that community. If you take people there, you must bring more people. They are powerful people. Lele guessed that they didn''t run away, but that person is very powerful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： twin

    Chapter 1324 Twins


    Little cutie browses very quickly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she not only communicated with Zhuang Yan, but also showed off to several seniors.


    "Does he think that everything will be fine if he burns Lele''s little paper man? Lele has long known the disadvantages of controlling paper and cannot be a real eye, but Lele, like Su and senior brother, can create new talismans."


    She didn¡¯t just play games before, but tried a lot of interesting and useful things.


    For example, if the white paper used for paper-cutting is not pure white paper, but also painted yellow paper with cinnabar, and processed into white at the same time, can it have the same effect?


    Using white paper to control the paper, the pursuit is pure and flawless, so as to be able to point out a trace of consciousness.


    But the real pure and flawless is not only white.


    In short, Little Cutie tried a lot, and finally succeeded. However, before she had time to publicize, she sent out the little paper figurine.


    That person''s information has been stuck in the past, of course he will not have any scruples, so carelessly appeared in front of the little paper man.


    Of course, that person is powerful, so he can easily deal with the little paper figurine, causing her to backlash.


    Not only that, but even the little cuties feel uncomfortable when they see each other through the little paper dolls.


    A formidable opponent!


    An opponent who wants to kill himself!


    The little cutie trembled, and there was a hint of excitement in this trembling.


    "found it!"


    Cutie points to a person on the tablet.


    "This is the man, Wu Ming from Qian En Temple! Wait, why is it Qian En Temple? Or Wu Ming?"


    Before, this Wuming was also among their suspicions, and he would also have voices in everything, but Ziqi of Qianen Temple repeatedly confirmed that Wuming had really been retreating all the time, and there was no such thing as the so-called sneaking away from the temple like Ji Wu.


    Xie Baitian looked at her hesitantly, "Little Junior Sister, did you read it wrong?"


    "impossible."


    Xie Baitian: "Junior Junior Sister, no... It seems that you didn''t say what you said just now."


    It took only a hundred days for Xie Bai to react, and went to see Wen He, "Senior Brother Seven?"


    Wen He wiped his **** fingers with a wet towel, and glanced coldly, "Xiao Lele can''t be mistaken, do you have any opinions?"


    Xie Baitian was a little speechless.


    "Senior Brother Seven, what''s the use of your indifferent expression, if you have the ability to take back all the vines!"


    He is now surrounded by vines, and those green snake-like plants stand tall, as if he will be slapped if he gets a wrong answer!


    Xie Baitian covered his face cherishingly.


    Little cutie has already called Ziqi.


    Huo Hong couldn''t hold back, and asked, "It''s not good to ask the monk, what if they cover each other?"


    Similar to most Taoist priests, he doesn''t have a good impression of monks.


    "No, Lele doesn''t know about other people, but brother Ziqi is definitely fine, Lele won''t misjudge anyone!"


    It''s okay if she doesn''t make such a vow, but Huo Hong has even more dissatisfaction with the monk. He suspects that those people deceived the innocent little uncle!


    After a while, Ziqi answered the phone.


    "Just doing my homework."


    Monks like Ziqi don¡¯t bring their mobile phones when doing their homework.


    Little cutie is different. In Qingshuiguan, she would always bring her mobile phone when doing homework. Can''t play, but I like to listen to music with me.


    Therefore, there is often an old senior who is giving a lecture, and other disciples listen devoutly, and there will be a little Douding secretly listening to the song. It''s okay to accidentally release it outside, if the uncle hits her, she will put the mouse in the uncle''s room.


    This is called reciprocity!


    Cute cut to the point, "Brother Ziqi, are you sure Wuming is on the mountain and hasn''t come down all these years?"


    The handsome monk responded quickly.


    "The person behind the scenes you checked has something to do with Uncle Wu Ming?"


    "Well," cutie said frankly, "the two look exactly the same. It''s just Wu Ming when he was young."


    Ziqi was silent for a while, then suddenly changed to video chat.


    "Brother Ziqi, this is..."


    "I''ll take you to meet Uncle Wuming."


    Little cutie just took advantage of this opportunity to observe the layout of Qianen Temple.


    She found something.


    Covering the microphone with one hand, Cutie whispered to her two brothers and one nephew, "Their temple is so rich and gorgeous."


    Her big eyes were about to become a symbol of money, and she almost said to go to Qianen Temple to gather wool.


    "Lele''s seniority is very young, right?"


    Little cutie confirmed this matter again and again.


    "If you visit Qian''en Temple, do those people have to give Lele a meeting gift?"


    Jie Baitian: "..." What an ambitious little junior sister!


    Wen He didn''t care, "Go if you want. If you want to bring back their gilded Buddha statue, bring it back."


    Xie Baitian clutched his forehead.


    One dares to speak and the other dares to act. I am afraid that the two demon kings will offend the entire Qianen Temple.


    "The two benefactors, I can hear you."


    The cutie immediately shut up, showed a standard smile, and faced the camera.


    Ziqi shook his head helplessly, and walked all the way to the back mountain.


    There are some small wooden houses scattered there, which are specially used by monks who want to retreat and understand. His uncle Wuming has comprehended it for many years, and he has always lived this simple life.


    Walking in front of a small wooden house, Ziqi identified himself, and the wooden door was opened, revealing Baoxiang''s solemn face.


    This person is about the same age as Host Wu Xin, but his skin is darker and his body looks healthy, so he should exercise regularly.


    Seeing him, it is easy to think of the Buddha statue in the temple.


    Little cutie held her breath subconsciously.


    Wu Ming''s eyes quickly fixed on the phone he held up.


    "Ziqi, what are you doing?"


    Ziqi opened his mouth because a junior admired him and wanted to meet him and chat with him.


    Huo Hong curled his lips unhappily, how could the little master admire a monk? This sub-term is full of nonsense.


    But according to his seniority, he should actually be called Master Ziqi. Impossible, he will never call the other party''s uncle in his life.


    Wu Ming looked serious, he was tolerant towards the younger generation, and he really greeted the camera.


    Little cutie greeted politely, then stared at the other person''s face.


    She is looking at bones. She was quite sure that the face she saw through the little paper manikin would look like this after decades.


    "Do you have any other relatives in your family? They look more like you."


    Wuming does not know why.


    After they become a monk, they will not pay attention to the dunya.


    He lost his hair and became a monk, never went home, and has no impression of his family.


    However, because of a special situation, he still remembered some.


    "The poor monk has a lay brother. He and the poor monk were twins back then. They looked exactly the same when they were young. I don''t know now."


    "What''s his name? Where is he now? What does he do?"


    Wu Ming could only answer the first question. After he became a monk, he never cared about the latter.


    "Chao Ran, the name of a poor monk and layman, Chao Fei."


    Ziqi didn''t tell Wuming the truth, but after leaving the back mountain, he briefly stated his thoughts.


    "He is far away from the secular world, and that Chao Ran benefactor, it''s a pity."


    Little cutie doesn''t care, "You can talk to your master about this kind of thing. He is indeed far away from the secular world, but if something happens to his biological brother, it is natural for him to want to do something. Even if he is far away from the secular world, he is still a human being, it is impossible There¡¯s really no joy, anger or sorrow.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： overturned

    Chapter 1325 Overturned


    Soon, news came from Zhuang Yan that they went to that community, they didn''t catch Chao Ran, but they did catch Zhen Jia, but Zhen Jia has become a lunatic and can''t ask anything.


    "Besides," Zhuang Yan said in a heavy tone, "Several people went missing in that neighborhood, and we only found one, and he was out of breath."


    Little cutie comforted him a few words.


    After hanging up the phone, she held her face in distress again.


    "It''s really hard to catch!"


    "But it''s not impossible to catch," Wen He was tossing oranges. "Facing the scientific research institute, he chose to run instead of silence, which proves that he still has some fears."


    Little cutie stared at him blankly.


    Wen He proudly said: "No matter how strong a country is, he doesn''t dare to offend all forces. In this case, even if you solve your problem, there will be a lot of trouble. If he is smarter, the next step is Hide and wait for the limelight to pass.¡±


    Little cutie couldn''t help crawling over and tugged at his face.


    It took a hundred days for Xie to bring a box of medicine over. Seeing the situation, he was puzzled, "Lele, what are you doing?"


    "Are you looking to see if he is Brother Seven?"


    Little cutie continued to bluff.


    "Did you hear what you said just now? It makes sense, it was actually said by Brother Seven."


    Jie Baitian put oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    Sure enough, a loud noise came from the living room after a while.


    "Senior Brother Seven, let go of Lele, or Lele will burn them all!"


    "Hmph, then try it!"


    Standing in the yard, Xie Baitian discovered a serious problem.


    "If Senior Brother Su comes back and finds that the living room is destroyed, who will pay for it?"


    Senior Brother Seven has no money, and Junior Sister is very stingy, who is taking advantage of it?


    He City, ancient houses.


    Suhe and Xiaotong are carefully checking every corner.


    Gongsun Yu followed closely behind, but he didn''t check, but kept nagging, "It''s really unimaginable. This used to be the hometown of a prime minister. It''s so dilapidated. Does he live here every day to drink the northwest wind? But speaking of it, I I once had an experience with Xibeifeng, and I was very hungry at that time..."


    He didn''t notice that Su He and Xiao Tong were wearing earplugs, and they were talking endlessly by themselves.


    Finding that no one paid attention to him, he thought that the two of them were taking things too seriously, so he touched his nose and went to another place to look.


    "There is nothing special about this old house. If I have to say something special, the same kind of wood is used for the ground, the house, and the walls. And I can feel the vitality of those plants. They will continue to grow now and in the future. Growth...strange, how can it continue to grow after being cut down to make girders?"


    Gongsun Yu reached out and touched one of the pieces of wood, and found that there were lines on it. To be precise, they were characters, not modern characters.


    "Junior brother, hurry up and take a look!"


    No answer.


    Gongsun Yu was anxious, "You don''t have to concentrate so much, do you?"


    He walked back, grabbed Su He''s arm, and only saw the pink earplugs when he got close.


    "Earplugs? Why are you wearing earplugs?"


    As soon as he pulled it off, Junxiu''s face was full of disbelief, "You think I''m noisy? Do you think I talk too much? You don''t want to listen to me? We are brothers. I still remember when you first went up the mountain, I was still taking care of you. you¡­"


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Su He didn''t change his face, "Before I left, my junior sister specially gave it to me. If I don''t wear it, I will waste her heart."


    Gongsun Yu shut his mouth aggrieved.


    Turning around to see, Xiao Tongtong was also wearing earplugs, which he just took off, "Is it also given to you by my junior sister?"


    Xiaotong shook his head.


    Gongsun Yu is satisfied. At least he wasn''t the only one who didn''t receive the gift.


    Su He is also quite satisfied.


    Xiao Tongtong said slowly: "I gave it to Lele, and she gave it to Su and Senior Brother."


    Su He: I don¡¯t want to laugh anymore.


    This is just an episode. Su He began to study the writing on the wood, but couldn''t find out, so he had to take pictures one by one in order to see if there were any relevant scholars who could translate them.


    Xiao Tongtong secretly glanced at him.


    Catching this look, Su He smiled slightly, "If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. Before going out, Lele specifically asked me to take good care of you."


    How gentle the smile is, how reluctant the words are.


    Xiaotongtong smiled embarrassedly.


    Su He was even more dissatisfied.


    However, what Xiaotongtong said made him stunned.


    "These, give me a little time, I can translate them, but..."


    Su He: "But don''t tell the outside world?"


    Xiao all nodded.


    With his age and background, he really shouldn''t know so much. But in fact, he has a library in his mind, which contains books in all languages ??and languages ??on this planet.


    Give him a little time, he will find the corresponding text and study quickly, and he will definitely be able to translate the text on the wood.


    Su He had already discovered his weirdness, so he was not surprised, "Okay, please trouble you. This matter will only be known to us, and will not be disclosed to the outside world."


    Gongsun Yu was surprised when he came into contact with the boy, "Could it be that you are the legendary child prodigy?"


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips, and before he could speak, Gongsun Yu continued, "Child prodigy is very good, but later education is also very important, you must study from time to time, I will give you a few examples, after you listen to it..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Xiao Wantong was so dizzy that he almost crashed on the spot.


    Su He was still counting on him to translate, so he quickly stopped the chattering brother.


    "Staying here for a long time is not an option. Just transport the wood back and put it in a house alone. It''s best to stay away from Lele, just in case."


    At this time, Su He regretted that there were fewer people.


    "When are we so busy?"


    "Then ask the people who have been following us for help," Gongsun Yu said indifferently, "There are a group of people who have followed us for a long time, but there is no malice."


    Su He: "...this important matter, why didn''t senior brother say it earlier?"


    "Is it important? I don''t think so. As long as there is no malice, I don''t care. Brother, you are just too..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Su He found the location of the group of people, and found that the leader was actually Gu Mi.


    "Mr. Qin asked you to come?"


    Gu Miba pulled her hair, "Yes, just in case, after all, there are some things that are not easy for people in your industry to deal with, and we will deal with those."


    Su He smiled half-smile, and didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    However, there are enough people brought by Gu Mi, and even just a phone call is needed, and a truck with a high defense level will come over.


    The moving work went smoothly. Su He simply took people around the village. They wanted to enter the mountain, but were stopped by the villagers.


    "It''s not that you are not allowed to go in, but there are a lot of people cutting down trees recently, we must have environmental awareness!"


    Su He didn''t force it, nor did he startle the snake.


    But when he was away from the sight of the villagers, he immediately went up the mountain from another place.


    "When talking about deforestation, they should be afraid that others will cut down that kind of tree."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： billion

    Chapter 1326 Billion


    Little cutie waited until it was dark but did not wait for Su and them.


    The person in charge is not around, so she can''t make random decisions. It''s definitely not because she wants to be lazy!


    Back home, I heard Qin Tiangao talking on the phone.


    "Yes, then control them all, and ask one by one... Is it against the rules? Contact someone who can make the rules, and say that I am willing to invest one billion to help local development... Yes..."


    Little cutie listened intermittently, but she caught an important point.


    "Billion? What billion?"


    Little cutie jumped on Qin Tiangao''s back, and the other party hung up the phone.


    "Brother Tiangao, who are you calling? What billion?"


    The silver-haired beauty took the man off with his backhand and put him on the sofa.


    "Brother Tiangao, just say, what billion? You are so rich!"


    Qin Tiangao avoided answering, picked up a stack of materials from the table, "Chao Ran''s materials."


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie is holding the information in a daze.


    "Lele only knows this person, this name, how come Brother Tiangao, you have already found his information?"


    "I didn''t know that."


    Qin Tiangao is obsessed with something.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 5 hours since you ran out in blood and tears, there¡¯s a lot to do.¡±


    Little cutie looked at the other party''s cold face, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    However, the best way to avoid guilty conscience is to strike first.


    "Lele didn''t even tell you, how did brother Tiangao know about this person?"


    "Ye Yang went to look for you and heard about it."


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t threaten his sister, but it¡¯s easy to scare a lion that hasn¡¯t grown up.


    Little cutie glanced at him, and quickly opened the file to have a look.


    I have to say that this big brother''s intelligence network is really powerful. Within 5 hours, he found out about Chao Ran''s life.


    This person is not very ordinary, and belongs to the relatively outstanding type of person. When I was a student, I got good grades, and after two years in the society, I became a department manager.


    Then, one day, he suddenly wrote a letter of resignation, and told his parents that he was so tired and wanted to go on a trip and walk around. Once he left, he never came back.


    "He has been missing for too long and has been presumed dead."


    Of course, the real Chao Ran must have died.


    Put down the materials, and cutie dawdles to Qin Tiangao''s side again.


    Qin Tiangao sat on the sofa with no expression on his face. He has always been cold and expressionless.


    However, Little Cutie is one of the few people who can see his true mood from his cold face.


    "Sorry, I made you worry."


    The cutie is next to his arm.


    "Lele swears that she won''t be injured casually in the future, mainly because the enemy is too powerful this time..."


    The latter words, cutie swallowed Qin Tiangao''s eyes.


    She only emphasized the first half of the sentence, "Lele swears, she won''t get hurt casually in the future."


    Qin Tiangao helped her put up her hands and broke them into a gesture of swearing.


    "do it again."


    Little cutie had to repeat.


    She carefully observed her cousin''s face.


    "Brother Tiangao, are you not angry with Lele?"


    "No birth, it''s not you who made me angry."


    Little cutie pouted and pinched his face, "But you''re angry with Lele."


    Qin Tiangao pursed his lips. After a while, he emphasized, "If you can fight in groups, don''t fight alone. I don''t understand your profession, but living in this world, there are many things that cannot escape the profession of ordinary people."


    The cutie blinked and blinked again.


    "Brother Tiangao, are you saying that you are an ordinary person?"


    Isn¡¯t this implying that she can ask her brother for help if she needs help?


    "otherwise?"


    "How can there be an ordinary person who casually spends a billion dollars?"


    Little cutie is envious of her cousin''s wealth, she doesn''t have so much money.


    Qin Tiangao nodded her nose, "Compared to you, I am an ordinary person."


    He could vaguely hear a trace of loneliness, and the little cutie quickly coaxed him.


    "No no no, you are not ordinary, you and Lele are the same kind of people, because you are Lele''s favorite brother!"


    Qin Tiangao glanced at her a few times, then suddenly turned to look at the door.


    Little cutie was puzzled, so she also looked over, and soon, she opened her mouth wide.


    "Favorite brother?"


    Qin Ping casually loosened his tie and took off his suit jacket.


    "How do I remember, you said similar things a few days ago in order not to go to the company?"


    The car overturned!


    Little cutie jumped off the sofa and wanted to run.


    Qin Ping, with long hands and long legs, directly grabbed his sister by the collar.


    Little cutie began to perform in situ slide dance.


    "Brother, let go, Lele is going to eat!"


    Her answer was a cold snort.


    The little cutie suddenly frowns, seeing Qin Jian passing by, she immediately shouted, "Dad, dear dad, come and save Lele!"


    Qin Jian: "?"


    Surprised, happy and speechless.


    After all, this daughter only calls him daddy when she asks for help.


    Even so, he would still be fooled every time.


    Coughing a few times pretending to be majestic, Qin Jian showed the truth of being the head of the family and asked the eldest son to let his daughter go to eat.


    Qin Ping let go of his hand, and the cutie ran so fast that he didn''t see Qin Ping''s expression at all.


    The result of not being able to coax her brother in time is... After dinner, Qin Xi suddenly asked her if she wanted to go for a ride by the motorcycle to enjoy the night view by the river.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The little cutie Meizizi followed him out to the parking lot, and when he got on the locomotive, he heard a question from the soul.


    "Your favorite brother is the eldest brother?"


    Little cutie: "!"


    She looked up quickly, but saw the third brother looking at her quietly, "But how do I remember, you said before that you like me the most?"


    Rollover*2!


    This is not over yet, when she came back from the drive, she received a call from Qin An.


    Even though he was still on the set, filming a movie in a row, he still had the energy to perform "Sound Gathering and Tears" on the other end of the phone.


    "Lele, you are a big...little liar!"


    Rollover*3!


    Little cutie: "It must be the elder brother''s complaint!"


    In the past, the elder brother was still a very cold elder brother and a very dignified president.


    But the longer he lived, the younger he became. As he grew older, all the petty tempers that he had never had before appeared.


    After a period of training, complain, yin and yang, very familiar.


    After answering the accountability call from Qin Haikuo and Qin Youxian''s brother, Xiaocuti ran to Qin Ping''s room angrily and slapped his table.


    "Brother, how old are you, how can you sue?"


    Qin Ping was watching the news on his tablet. Hearing this, he looked up at her, "I learned from my dear sister."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Heshi, Su and several others found local trees specially used to make coffins on the mountain.


    Seeing these trees, the expressions of several people were a little ugly.


    Because the shape of these trees gives people a very bad feeling, as if there are eyes growing on them, observing the surroundings.


    They also know that those so-called ''eyes'' are just lines on the bark of trees.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of tree, it''s tricky."


    Gongsun Yu stepped forward and circled the trees.


    Su He nodded, things are indeed tricky. Brother Eleven talked less.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： fall into a dream

    Chapter 1327 Falling into a dream


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t seen it, just cut one and go back to study it.


    Of course, to prevent getting caught, the trees transported back should also avoid the junior sister.


    Just as Su He was about to do something, Xiao Tongtong suddenly exclaimed.


    "There seems to be an accident at the foot of the mountain."


    Several people looked down the mountain and found that the originally dim village was brightly lit, and those lights seemed to be special lamps that were taken out separately.


    The noise came intermittently to the mountain.


    Several people looked at each other and went down the mountain from another road.


    They were hiding outside the village to observe, but one person got off the motorcade that entered the village and walked over directly.


    Su He had an impression of this baby-faced young man named Fu Xia, who was also one of Qin Tiangao''s capable subordinates.


    He has a bad feeling.


    Fu Xia showed a hearty smile, "Oh, I''m so sorry, the boss ordered it. He doesn''t like to procrastinate. If these people refuse to speak, then invite someone who can make them speak."


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Xia explained casually that Qin Tiangao will invest in the development of this village and several nearby villages, but he does not want any accidents. Therefore, if some villages have special hobbies, they must inquire clearly in advance. If he violates his taboo, He will give up investing.


    Su He thought with his toes, and he could guess how these villagers would choose.


    The legend is just a legend. It is said that the tree used as a coffin for burial in the village can benefit future generations.


    But they have used it for so many years, have the people in the village developed?


    No, continue to use it, and continue to act according to the legend, it is just a kind of psychological comfort.


    But now, there are real interests ahead.


    Investing one billion yuan, whether it is to build a tourist village or develop aquaculture, is enough to bring the villagers away.


    Among the benefits you can see and the blessings you can¡¯t touch, which one should you choose?


    Su He laughed shortly, "I''m afraid that person didn''t expect that he lost to Billion."


    One billion is enough for these villagers to answer their questions.


    As the interrogator, Su He was the first to ask. It happened that what he asked was the villager who blocked him from going up the mountain.


    "Oh, you said that legend, it was passed down from the ancestors, it is useless at all, and it has caused us to guard these trees for so many years, it is like guarding for generations."


    Su He looked at him meaningfully, this man didn''t say that before.


    In Chu City, there is a row of breakfasts on the dining table, most of which are cutie¡¯s favorites.


    She stuffed a shrimp dumpling into her mouth absent-mindedly.


    Ye Yang was sitting opposite her having breakfast, and when he saw this, he was shocked.


    "No, something happened to Lele!"


    He jumped off his chair and ran out.


    Little cutie: "?" Why didn''t I know something happened to me?


    Ye Yang''s fuss attracted Qin Tiangao and Qin Xi who were still at home, and Qin Youxian who had the cheek to come to visit.


    The three of them faced the little cutie who was holding shrimp dumplings, and they all had the same question marks on their faces.


    Qin Xi glared at Ye Yang unhappily, "Do you want a pair of glasses?"


    His sister is fine, what''s wrong? Something happened?


    Ye Yang is confident: "It''s been less than half an hour since just now, and she hasn''t finished a plate of shrimp dumplings. Isn''t there a problem?"


    The three brothers thought about it and found it made sense.


    My younger sister doesn¡¯t like to eat anymore, it¡¯s no different from a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Seeing this emotion from the faces of several brothers, the cutie glared at them angrily.


    "Lele is just thinking about everything..."


    The faces of the brothers changed instantly, as if if the boy was in front of them, they could challenge each other one by one.


    Little cutie finished speaking slowly, "...Why haven''t He Su and senior brother come back yet? They have been away for a long time, and they say they are busy on the phone, so Lele is embarrassed to call all the time."


    Qin Tiangao concluded that my sister is bored.


    Actually, there are still many things to deal with. Chao Ran ran away, which is related to several disappearance cases and homicides. He will use his contacts to plot against Xiaocuti anytime and anywhere.


    Ji Wu was locked up and refused to reveal half of the conspiracy. No one came to rescue him for a long time, so they couldn''t catch a turtle in the urn.


    Su He also resorted to scheming, and Ji Wu was not fooled, so he was very patient.


    The monks and Taoists who came to help also need to settle down, and at the same time, they need to be alert to internal thieves among them.


    There are a lot of things, and cutie doesn''t want to do any of them.


    Qin Tiangao: "How about going out to play?"


    He casually reported a few places.


    Cute looked at him suspiciously, "Brother Tiangao, don''t these things belong to you too?"


    Her cousin is really rich!


    Qin Tiangao: "If you like it, I can buy it and give it to you."


    "No, no, no, Lele can''t manage it."


    Several other people looked at Qin Tiangao with complicated expressions. Every time they confronted this man, they felt deeply frustrated.


    Just before Xiaocute went out with her brothers, Zhuang Yan called.


    "...If possible, I still hope you can come here."


    Little cutie found out that when the scientific research association went to that community to arrest people, many people were injured.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had said it earlier, Lele would have gone to help yesterday!"


    She was about to go out in a hurry, but when she ran halfway, she was arrested.


    Holding the phone with his claws, he turned his head and looked, "Third brother?"


    "I''ll drive you, soon."


    He directly picked up a helmet and put it on the little cutie''s head.


    Little cutie hung up the phone in a hurry, "Let''s talk about it when Lele arrives!"


    She straightened her helmet, waved her hands at the brothers who were at the door, and then grabbed Qin Xi''s clothes.


    The two disappeared from the sight of the brothers with a ''swoosh''.


    Ye Yang sighed: "Lele is really like the unsung hero in the movie. When she is needed, she will always show up in time. When she is not needed, she is just an ordinary girl who loves to eat and play."


    Qin Youxian gave him an extra look.


    "Have you studied further?"


    Ye Yang: "?"


    "The Art of Speaking" training course.


    Ye Yang: "..." Why do these words feel like scolding me?


    Qin Tiangao lowered his eyes, is it a movie?


    Qin Xi took his sister along the way and arrived at the headquarters of the Scientific Research Association very quickly.


    He came to send the rescuers in person, and when his sister left, he also naturally stayed and wandered around in the scientific research meeting.


    Little cutie hurriedly ran to the dormitory of the scientific research association.


    According to Zhuang Yan, many people were injured when the team members dispatched this time. And their injuries cannot be healed by ordinary doctors. I thought it would be enough to use the previous method to heal the wounds, but today, several people have a high fever and are unconscious.


    "Lele is here!"


    Little cutie searched for a room and opened the door.


    Zhuang Yan looked over and saw that she was running out of breath, and frowned slightly, "I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    "Time is money and life, understand?"


    Little cutie was full of reasoning. She saw a familiar team member lying on the bed and talking, his cheeks were flushed, and he was gradually decaying.


    She hurried over to feel her pulse, and even used her wonderful hands to rejuvenate.


    The player''s condition is a little better, but it can still be seen that he is stuck in a nightmare and cannot get out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： Chao Rans past

    Chapter 1328 Chao Ran''s Past


    "It wasn''t just an injury, he was trapped in a dream."


    Little cutie took out an incense, "I can only go to his dream to see what he saw."


    Zhuang Yan: "I''ll go too."


    "Sure, but we have to find someone we trust to guard for us."


    Di Ying came over after a while.


    "You can rest assured to dream, I will guard here."


    "Okay, okay!"


    But before falling asleep, Little Cutie specially checked the other injured people. It is found that other people are indeed injured, and they can be healed successfully by using the magic hand rejuvenation and the special method of this profession.


    "Lele contacted the senior brother, he is better at these, and he will be here later."


    Backing back to the original room, Cutie looked at the young man with her chin covered.


    "He was the only one trapped in the dream, strange."


    Zhuang Yan explained: "Maybe it has something to do with his bloodline."


    In the past, the members of the scientific research association basically had a special bloodline, which is already a characteristic. Even though many Taoist priests are recruited now, the bloodline players still occupy the majority.


    "His ability is related to dreams. After contacting a person, there is a chance to dream about the past or future of that person."


    Little cutie''s eyes sparkled, "Retracing dreams and predicting dreams?"


    "It''s not that magical, it just has a certain probability, and you can only see a short clip. Sometimes it''s not useful, and sometimes it can be very useful."


    Little cutie is still very interested. She has never owned or learned anything, and she is interested in everything!


    After the little cutie lit the incense, she lay down on the spot and fell asleep.


    Zhuang Yan is the chairman after all, so he still wants to save face. He sat on the small sofa, threw his head back, and fell asleep.


    is a dream.


    Foggy days, foggy scenery. Everything around seems to have been filtered through a hazy black and white filter, making it unreal.


    The air is very cool, as if it has just rained.


    Cute and Zhuang Yan met and began to look for the team members.


    Suddenly, they heard yelling and cursing, and at this time, they realized that they were on a street surrounded by antique buildings.


    There are many people in front of the low houses. They can''t see their faces, but they can feel their anger.


    "Corrupt officials, get out!"


    "Why not the death penalty?"


    "You really shamed Chao''s ancestors!"


    "Chao?" Cutie is very sensitive to this surname now, "Chao Ran?"


    Sure enough, someone really called out this name.


    They saw a figure who was neither tall nor short walking slowly towards the city gate, and people on the side of the road began to yell.


    Little cutie has a hunch that this is the culprit.


    She hurried to catch up and saw Chao Ran stop and look back.


    They couldn''t see his face, but what about that moment?


    He seems to be looking at a group of dying people, or rather, he hates these people.


    The scenery was still foggy. Cutie and Zhuang Yan chased after him, only to find that Chao Ran was already sitting in a carriage, and a skeleton was driving the carriage for him.


    After passing through a city, a man in a Taoist robe stopped him. Later, the Taoist got on the carriage and did not get off until a city.


    Not long after, someone had an accident at the inn where Chao Ran was staying, and no one noticed his abnormality.


    Later, Chao Ran and the Taoist priest met, and the two made many handicrafts. Wood carvings, various ornaments related to gold, and other ornaments.


    These things give the little cutie the feeling that they are weird and scary.


    "A lot of people have accidents." Zhuang Yan said suddenly.


    Little cutie discovered that after Chao Ran and the Taoist left, a large number of dead people were found in that small town.


    "They''re crazy!"


    Seeing this, what else does Little Cutie not understand?


    She saw the ''Marquis Immediately'' and saw several familiar things.


    The scene changed quickly, and they found that Chao Ran had returned to his hometown and started planting a kind of tree.


    Not only that, he also gave gifts to his former friends.


    Those who received the gift later died due to various accidents.


    And Chao Ran is getting younger and younger.


    Little cutie: The fist is hardened.


    But even if you look young, you can''t change the fact that your body is aging.


    Chao Ran and the Taoist priest started acting like demons again.


    They saw an accident in a village, just because these two people were going to do an experiment.


    Too many innocent people had accidents, and when the capital also had problems, someone began to suppress Chao Ran. Those are the Taoist priests of this era, wearing the Taoist robes of different Taoist temples, and the little cutie also saw the Taoist robes of Qingshui Temple.


    "It turns out that our clothes haven''t changed for so many years."


    Chao Ran died, this is everyone''s perception.


    But at this moment, Cutie and Zhuang Yan stood from another perspective, so they naturally knew that Chao Ran and the Taoist priest''s experiment had succeeded, and they became other people.


    Generation after generation, in the blink of an eye, decades ago, the scenery I entered was a little bit familiar.


    Chao Ran competed with the Taoist priest for the same body. The Taoist priest lost, and before he died, he said unwillingly, "I''ve done the math for you, hahaha, your life span that continues to prolong will end in this century, and a destined person will appear. Your old enemy, he will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    Little cutie watched this scene nervously.


    "Destined person, at this time, these scenery, could it be the master?"


    It is indeed her ancestor Yunyun. After many researches, Chao Ran used a lot of Taoist instruments and many methods that are about to be lost, and finally knew that the destined person is the famous Yunyun today.


    After Yunyun''s master and brother had an accident, he set up the Qingshui Temple by himself and took in three very talented apprentices.


    However, it was such an amazingly talented person who lost to jealousy and resentment.


    Chao Ran''s resentment, colleagues'' jealousy.


    After that, Chao Ran lived a free life. He walked freely and watched Yun San rebuild the Qingshui Temple with cold eyes. At this time, he began to learn the skills of the monks again. It was also at this time that he met the most suitable body, Wuming''s secular younger brother, another Chao Ran.


    The scenery in front of him changed quickly, and the sky was still foggy. When Chao Ran asked someone to calculate it as usual, he got an answer.


    "In this century, a destined person will appear, she is your old enemy, and she will end your endless life span!"


    Cute: "...Okay, it''s Lele."


    What happened next, even if the dream didn''t show up, they knew it.


    The scenery in front of me was blurred again, and the two people seemed to be trapped in the hazy rain scene.


    "It turned out that he came into contact with Chao Ran and saw the other party''s past, so he became like this."


    Chao Ran is so powerful, this player can see the opponent''s past, which is completely extraordinary.


    "He couldn''t resist this kind of power, so he fell into this kind of dream, and he might not be able to wake up."


    Little cutie put on a straight face, "Anyway, it was Lele who told you to go over and he was hurt. And his dream helped Lele a lot, Lele will definitely find him."


    The two began to look for the figure of the team member in their dreams.


    "Who''s in his family? What does he like? We try to draw him out with that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： The third brother was held hostage

    Chapter 1329 The third brother was held hostage


    Little Cutie and Zhuang Yan searched and searched until they found a team member named Zhuo Yue on a dark road.


    Zhuo Yue was obviously very frightened, he was also in a daze in his dream, and he didn''t even respond to talking to him.


    Little cutie looked at him in distress.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, he is your team member. Do you really not know what he likes and dislikes? We are going to wake him up now, we can do whatever we like or dislike."


    Zhuang Yan was a little embarrassed. He was so busy with work that he really never cared about it. The matter of Gong Nan and Di Ying is that Gong Nan loves to show off too much, and the matter of Ji Ting and Lan Se is that cutie loves to show off.


    Little cutie squinted at him and threatened, "If you don''t know anything, Lele can only do the most ruthless move, and it will wake him up in pain."


    "You let me think about it."


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhuang Yan realized that Gong Nan had mentioned that Zhuo Yue had a crush on him. As for who he was, what he looked like, and what his occupation was, he didn''t know at all.


    Little cutie: "...then try it."


    "Zhuo Yue, your sweetheart is getting married! The groom is not you!"


    Zhuang Yan: "...Will it work? But he is the only one in his house, and he doesn''t seem to care much... His hand seems to move."


    Little cutie simply whispered the devil into Zhuo Yue''s ear.


    "Your sweetheart is married, but the groom is not you, and he wants to invite you to be the best man. The groom said..."


    Zhuang Yan: "..." Too cruel.


    In the dormitory.


    Di Ying was carefully guarding the two people who were asleep and dreaming, when she saw her colleague sitting up suddenly, with an angry expression on her face, "No!"


    "What can''t?"


    Di Ying didn''t understand, so she said, "It''s fine when you wake up."


    Zhuo Yue wiped his sweat, "I had a terrible dream, in the dream..."


    "Dream Chao Ran committed an unforgivable crime?" Xiaocuti got up, rubbed her eyes, and said casually.


    Zhuo Yue shook his head, with a frightened expression on his face, "I dreamed that my crush got married, and the groom wasn''t me!"


    Little cutie: "Ah, this..."


    She moved her steps cautiously outward.


    Zhuo Yue still complained with lingering fear, "In the dream, my crush asked me to be the groom''s best man, because the groom didn''t have any friends, and she also said..."


    Di Ying quickly said: "It''s all a dream, just wake up."


    But Zhuo Yue was obviously absent-minded, probably because he was afraid of this dream. His ability is special, what if this dream comes true?


    Now, the little cutie has slipped out of the dormitory.


    This time, by accident, she knew Chao Ran''s past and the reason why she hated and plotted against her, and she couldn''t wait to go back and share it.


    There is also the matter of the master. It turned out that it was not only Hemingguan Changtianguan who harmed the master back then, but also the big villain Chao Ran.


    She wants to avenge her masters and uncles!


    "Speaking of which, the two masters went to look for the people in Changtian Temple, why haven''t there been any news yet?"


    While murmuring, she came to a forked road again. To the left you can go to the hall and cafeteria, and to the right is the place for interrogation and detention.


    Little feet just turned to the left, when they heard the noisy voices of the team members from the right.


    "What to do, find someone!"


    "This is Master Qin''s brother, right?"


    Master Qin?


    elder brother?


    Little cutie''s expression changed, and she raised her feet and ran in that direction.


    "Let it go! Let it go!"


    The person is too short to be easily overlooked, so the cutie jumped up to drive away those team members. When she rushed to the front, what she saw was that Ji Wu, who was originally locked up, was holding Qin Xi hostage.


    How did Ji Wu come out?


    Why did the third brother come here?


    Little cutie''s head is about to get bigger.


    "Let go of Third Brother!"


    Qin Xi who was held hostage had no expression on his face, as if the black air surrounding him was not in any danger, nor was the knife resting on his neck.


    Jiwu smiled slightly, "I can let him go, provided you come here."


    The little cutie puffed up her face.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Lele will kill you in seconds?"


    Jiwu: "Anyway, my target is you."


    Little cutie pouted, "Okay, okay, then let go, and Lele will come over."


    Jiwu refused, saying that cutie should go first.


    Little cutie stared at the clean ground, then looked up at Qin Xi.


    Well, the third brother''s reaction is not quite right. It''s not that she is narcissistic, but if he said that he wanted to replace the hostages, the third brother would definitely disagree with 10,000 people. But now, the third brother''s reaction was too flat, as if he was deliberately held hostage.


    deliberately?


    Little cutie thought about it, but didn''t make a move, and took a step forward honestly. A cage suddenly emerged from the clean ground, trapping the little cutie.


    Before the people from the Scientific Research Society could react, the cage flew into the sky.


    Little cutie: "Okay, Lele is in heaven!"


    Jiwu: "..."


    Ji Wu continued to threaten the members of the Scientific Research Association with Qin Xi without changing his face.


    "He is from the Qin family and Qin Lele''s elder brother. If something happens to him, the Qin family and Qingshui Temple will definitely not let you go."


    Everyone can only back away and watch him take people away.


    Arrived outside the scientific research conference, there was already a car waiting there. The seemingly calm Ji Wu showed a relaxed smile.


    He knew that the master had a way to save himself.


    First, he controlled a few people who seemed to be supporting Qin Lele, and then interrogated him under the pretext that he had a way. In fact, he lifted the restrictions and cooperated with the outside world.


    In a scientific research association full of talents, it is not easy to take him away directly. They need a suitable time.


    When someone led Qin Xi to the place where he was being held, he knew the time had come.


    Sure enough, Qin Lele values ??family affection too much, so things went smoothly. As long as they dodge the attack from the scientific research association, and join up with the master before Qingshuiguan reacts, it will be fine.


    Calculating the time, the owner should still be there.


    Ji Wuxin got into the car full of ambition, and found Qin Lele sitting in the cage dejectedly, he smiled triumphantly.


    "As I said, we must be the ones who win in the end. As long as you don''t kill me at the beginning, you will never have another chance."


    Little cutie struggling hard.


    "If it weren''t for the help of these insiders, you would have no way to escape!"


    Little cutie angrily accused the two people sitting in the driver''s and co-pilot''s seats.


    "Lele thought you were here to help, but you actually betrayed Lele, you wait for Lele!"


    The person in the co-pilot seat smiled, "When you see the master, you will surely die. Where are we waiting for you, hahaha!"


    Little cutie was so angry that she kicked her legs wildly, and she was very proud when she found someone chasing after her.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang will definitely save Lele, and he will notify Lele''s master."


    Ji Wu looked at the man in the driver''s seat, "Drive faster."


    "But I don''t know where to drive it? The master said to make sure everything is safe, and he doesn''t want what happened before. Let me get rid of the pursuers first."


    Ji Wu has lived too long after all, and some doubt whether these two people have really taken refuge in their masters.


    At this time, the little cutie suddenly proudly talked about what happened before.


    "Who told Chao Ran to send that idiot Zhen fake? We tracked him down to the community, hahaha!"


    Ji Wu''s pupils shrank suddenly, Qin Lele knew the master''s name?


    If this is the case, when he was imprisoned, the owner may have experienced some risks before he was so cautious.


    He dispelled his doubts again and pointed out a way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： Formal fight

    Chapter 1330 Formal fight


    At this moment, there is still more than half an hour away from the destination.


    In order to avoid the pursuit, the person in the co-pilot seat even took out the weapon, and when he used it, he still had a painful expression on his face.


    Little cutie is restrained and dishonest, struggling all the time.


    "It''s this kind of thing again, how many do you have?"


    Ji Wu glanced at it, and found that what the other party used was indeed something made by Chao Ran, which had a long history and was very powerful.


    He was even more relieved. These two people really wanted to rescue him.


    The little cutie squeaked and squeaked, and found that they really got rid of the following car, and squirmed in the direction of Qin Xi unwillingly.


    Jiwu didn''t care, that cage was the proud work of the master, even Qin Lele, it was difficult to open it.


    It can only be said that it can be successful only when it is used at the right time, place and people.


    "Third brother, are you okay, Lele will definitely rescue you!"


    Qin Xi was also tied up, but he was very calm. He is obviously a rebellious young man, but his sense of existence is very low.


    This is not normal, and the little cutie only got a glimpse of it.


    Jiwu knows how many family members Qin Lele has, but he doesn''t know everyone''s character and ability. He thought Qin Xi was like this.


    Qin Xi wanted to pat his sister on the head, but his hand was blocked.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, we will leave."


    That¡¯s not true, after all, this is a round, the cutie thought angrily.


    If she wasn''t smart, she wouldn''t even be able to see that these people were acting.


    The third brother just sent himself to the scientific research meeting on a temporary basis, so someone persuaded him to take the risk for a short time. Being able to let the third brother take risks must have mentioned himself. If you let her know who convinced her, that person will just wait, and he won''t be able to eat enough for the next year!


    The two ''betrayed'' people are familiar. They are Taoist priests who came to support them. It is said that they have a good relationship with the scientific research association. Belonging to those who supported the Scientific Research Society a long time ago.


    The car she was driving was also familiar. She passed by the parking lot that day and accidentally kicked it. There was a dent near the wheel.


    The special cage that trapped her, and the weapon used by the co-pilot were all searched by the Scientific Research Association when they went to that community to arrest people.


    At that time, Chao Ran left in a hurry and forgot to bring it, and his skills of discriminating falsehoods were not strong enough to protect him, so wouldn''t it be cheaper for the scientific research meeting?


    This trap was able to succeed purely because Ji Wu was caught, and he didn''t know about various changes in the outside world.


    "Ah." The cutie sighed long, she sympathized with Ji Wu''s IQ. It''s so pitiful to grow old but not to grow IQ.


    Jiwu thought she was mourning her fate, and the depression of being imprisoned for many days disappeared.


    The vehicle quickly arrived at the place where there is nothing to say, and it is also an old community, very quiet.


    Little cutie''s face fell down, so quiet, it can be seen that Chao Ran has done something bad again.


    "Just watch him, Qin Lele will leave it to me."


    Jiwu needs to make atonement for his crimes, he must ask Qin Lele for reward.


    Knowing that the little cutie is very capable, he cautiously **** the little cutie with a rope-shaped magic weapon, grabbed the other end, and carefully went up to the fourth floor.


    Now at the gate of 404, Jiwu suppressed his excitement, "Master, I succeeded."


    The door was opened, revealing Chao Ran''s young but weird face.


    Jiwu can see because he is allowed to see.


    Cutie can see because she is strong enough.


    The two met their gazes, Chao Ran''s pupils trembled, "You!"


    Little cutie greeted with a smile, "Hello, Lele''s old enemy, this is the first time we meet officially, right? Let Lele think about it, what gift should I give you?"


    Jiwu finally realized, "Is this a trap?"


    Little cutie had already broken free, she showed a mocking smile, raised her foot and kicked Jiwu aside, took out the sword in one hand, and the Taoist weapon in the other.


    "Since it''s an old enemy, it''s doomed to be life and death. Why don''t you fight with Lele openly?"


    Chao Ran waved his hand.


    A puff of smoke came over.


    "You actually want to run?"


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t quite understand Chao Ran, she¡¯s said she¡¯s an old enemy, she wants to take her own life, and she¡¯s also strong, so how come the first reaction is to run away when they really meet?


    She broke through the fog and rushed over, and quickly fought a few moves with Chao Ran.


    "Let Lele guess, in fact, you can''t beat Lele in a fair way, so you only dare to hide your head and show your tail, right? Hahaha! No wonder you only use dirty tricks!"


    Chao Ran didn''t intend to get entangled.


    He used several Dao weapons in a row, with the idea of ??seriously injuring the opponent.


    "You have it? There are a lot of them here in Lele. Many of them are left by the ancestors. Are they better than yours?"


    She kindly chose a mirror.


    "Are you familiar with this mirror? Back then, the ancestors used this to defeat you!"


    Chao Ran finally changed his expression.


    "How did you find out?"


    "Lele has his own clever plan, of course you mediocre don''t understand."


    At this time, there was a noisy sound downstairs.


    Guessing it was a member of the scientific research association, Xiaocuti decided to show kindness and let everyone participate in the boss fight.


    At this time, Chao Ran suddenly bit his finger and drew a few strokes in the void.


    It was her turn that her complexion changed.


    "There are people all around, are you going to summon spirits? How many more sins do you want to bear?"


    She hurried to stop it.


    Chao Ran sneered: "I just want to live."


    The blood of the old guy is so easy to use, and soon, the whole building and the whole neighborhood are gloomy.


    The members of the scientific research association who arrived must give priority to solving these.


    Chao Ran saw the opportunity and ran away, regardless of Jiwu.


    Little cutie gritted her teeth, but decided to save ordinary people first.


    "Damn! Such a good opportunity!"


    She said so, but in fact she was also very afraid. This strongest boss is indeed very powerful.


    They were busy until the evening before they barely resolved the crisis.


    The more the little cutie thinks about it, the worse she is. She has been busy from morning to night, and she has nothing to eat or drink. She cooperated with the play for so long, but in the end she let the boss go.


    "Who came up with the bad idea?"


    She almost tore down the scientific research association.


    Seeing Gong Nan''s head drooping, she wished she could unscrew the other''s ears.


    "Are you a pig''s head? Didn''t you think about the strength gap between the two sides when you designed it?"


    Gong Nan was also aggrieved, "Who knew that a few drops of his blood would have such a powerful effect. I almost sent everyone, just to take him down in one go."


    This operation not only included most of the members of the Scientific Research Association, but also people who came to support them. It is indeed a luxurious lineup.


    However, except for Qin Lele who fought with others, the rest of them didn''t even see Chao Ran''s face, so they were very aggrieved, wasting their acting skills and the layout of the past few days.


    It was the first time that Gong Nan suffered such a big loss.


    "Lele, you have fought against him. How is his strength? It''s not that powerful. A few drops of blood have so much power, and it can make people unable to see his face clearly. Let''s say it''s powerful, when I meet you , why the first reaction is to run away? He doesn''t really want to..."


    Little cutie: "Of course Lele is stronger... Well, he is stronger, but Lele is just a little worse than him."


    Gong Nan was even more puzzled, "Why is he running faster than you? If we confront each other head-on, we don''t have to solve those troubles at all."


    Little cutie doesn''t understand Chao Ran''s thoughts either.


    "If Lele understands, Lele will be the big villain."


    "Because he wants to live." Su He said after rushing over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： gentle knife

    Chapter 1331 Gentle knife


    Su He just stepped into the center of Chu, and when he learned of the roundup, he had already scolded Gong Nan **** in his heart, and when he really entered the hall of the Scientific Research Association, he returned to his handsome appearance.


    He carefully looked at the little junior sister, and found that the other party was not injured. He looked at himself with bright eyes and coughed lightly.


    "Chao Ran is either not powerful, or too powerful, and has lived for too long. If he wants to continue to live, he dare not confront you head-on."


    It is said that it is an old enemy, and it will never die.


    The two are really on the same page, you will die and I will die. Obviously the cutie is at a disadvantage, but the cutie has another advantage, she is not afraid of death.


    It''s not that she doesn''t cherish life, but that as a victim, if she doesn''t work hard, she will lose her life. She desperately wants to find Chao Ran, confront him, or use other methods to solve him. She is willing to do her best for her life.


    Conversely, for his own life, Chao Ran didn''t dare to do his best, and didn''t dare to put all his eggs in one basket. He only dared to hide in the dark, for fear that the prophecy would come true, for fear that the old enemy would have a way to restrain him.


    This was the case when they met their master Yunyun before, Chao Ran has been hiding behind the scenes. It''s the same now. The first time he saw the little cutie, he didn''t feel that the time had come. I wanted to deal with her, but ran away.


    "Because he is not 100% sure that he will face you head-on. He is hesitant to die. He would rather hide in the dark and continue to experiment with various methods than to have an open and honest confrontation."


    "Looks like a mouse." Little Cutie complained.


    She fantasized, "From then on, Lele won''t be afraid to meet him. Anyway, he is also afraid of meeting him. He is afraid of Lele, hehe!"


    Su He glared at her, "Don''t take advantage of this verbal advantage, this time it''s just a fluke. If he is cornered, he must put all his eggs in one basket. At that time, you will be really dangerous. Or are you sure to win him?"


    Little cutie checked her fingers, bowed her head and said nothing.


    With her current strength and skills, she is not 100% sure of facing Chao Ran, alas.


    Su He took the opportunity to teach, "That''s why you should learn more and master more moves."


    Xiao Kei was afraid of being nagged, so she hurried forward to coax him, saying that she was worried that he would miss him.


    "By the way, where are Brother Eleven and Xiao Tongtong?"


    "I''m busy, I''m going back to the community."


    Little cutie also wants to go back.


    "There''s nothing to do with Lele here, Lele is leaving."


    Just as he took a step, his collar was grabbed.


    Looking back, she tilted her head in confusion, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Su He smiled gently, "Just right, I want to talk to Team Leader Gong about the action just now."


    Gong Nan took a step back, Su He''s smile was terrifying.


    After the chat, Gong Nan, who was already listless, became even more listless.


    Little cutie looked at him sympathetically, Su and senior repair people are just like this, they are both gentle and deadly.


    "For your pity''s sake," Gong Nan sat on the sofa with his head down, and the little cutie patted his dog''s head, "Lele won''t bother with you, and won''t let you go hungry."


    Gong Nan: "?"


    Ji Wu was arrested this time, and finally realized one thing.


    Under the extensive pursuit, Chao Ran probably gave up on him.


    "Of course I gave up on you," Su He sat opposite him, using a gentle knife, "otherwise he could have taken you away in the community. With his strength, it was easy, but he didn''t take you away."


    Su He took advantage of the situation and told about Chao Ran''s past that he had found out.


    "A suspicious prime minister, if you take Lele there, he will only suspect that you have betrayed him. A betrayer is worthless, this is his attitude."


    The calm face was finally broken, and Jiwu couldn''t help but put on airs and cursed.


    "Swearing casually will not hurt us."


    Grinding his teeth in silence.


    Su He: "You can always speak now, right?"


    Ji Wu sneered: "If I speak, I will only die faster."


    Su He: "If you ask, I can send you to Qingshui to wait for a while, and then execute him together after I catch him. What do you think?"


    Ji all felt that this group of people could catch Chao Ran. And that means he can live on for a long time.


    Qingshui Temple is full of talents, it is indeed a hiding place. At worst, he found that Chao Ran''s killing intent had diminished, so he sneaked away again.


    After weighing repeatedly, Ji Wu still nodded.


    He is very cunning, he said a lot of things he did with Chao Ran, and even said which year he followed Chao Ran, and which year he became Ji Wu.


    In order to show his sincerity, he also took the initiative to reveal several industries and a few accomplices.


    But Suhe still judged that Chao Ran''s real core industry and the remaining capable generals have not been exposed.


    that''s enough.


    It must be a good feeling to weaken Chao Ran''s strength little by little, and gradually turn him into a loner.


    Su He got up and left.


    Ji Wu sensed something was wrong, and called to him, "Aren''t you going to send me to Qingshui Temple?"


    Su He didn''t look back, "When did I say that? A monk still wants to go to our Qingshui Temple?"


    The voice and figure gradually disappeared, Jiwu realized that he had been cheated, and was incapable and furious.


    Su He opened the car door, and immediately a cutie threw himself into his arms.


    "surprise!"


    Su He lifted him up and put him on the back seat.


    Little cutie twisted, and took out the packaged food attentively.


    "Brother, you have worked hard all the way here, let''s eat something!"


    Su He took over.


    Little cutie wanted to pinch his shoulders again, and after a few squeezes, Su He suddenly said, "Do you have a problem with me?"


    "No, Lele really likes senior brother~"


    "Your strength can crush my bones."


    Little cutie quickly retracted her paws, sat aside, dangling her short legs, and glanced at Su He from time to time.


    The vehicle runs smoothly.


    Along the way, Su He ate with fear. He knows little junior sister too well. With the appearance of little junior sister, either she has caused trouble and needs to clean up the mess herself, or she is about to cause trouble.


    The vehicle drove into the community, and when the little cutie was about to jump out of the car, she was caught by Su He.


    "Lele, just tell me what happened. Let me be mentally prepared."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened, "Lele didn''t cause any trouble, she''s been very good these days."


    She was dissatisfied, "Brother, how can you slander Lele?"


    Su He pursed his lips, "Then why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?"


    Helped pack food again, beat legs and shoulders again.


    Little cutie blinked, "Because senior brother has worked so hard these past few days. He ran to Heshi again, and dealt with the affairs here once he came back. His body couldn''t stand it."


    She leaned over and patted Su He on the shoulder decently.


    "Brother, let''s go back and rest, and leave the rest to Lele."


    At that moment, Su He actually felt that the little junior sister in front of him had grown up and become reliable.


    He was a little relieved, but also a little sad.


    When he returned to the villa, he felt a little quiet. He opened the door and looked, okay, is this the living room? This is the battlefield!


    Looking up, Xie Baitian was at the top of the stairs, looking over tremblingly.


    Desperate to survive, Xie Baitian did not admit the wrong person, he sued, "Senior Brother, it''s none of my business, it was Brother Qi and Lele who did it!"


    Su He: "..." Junior Junior Sister is indeed that Junior Junior Sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： number one in the world

    Chapter 1332 No. 1 in the world


    Little cutie looked around.


    This is the first time she has come to Xiaotongtong''s house. Xiaotongtong''s new identity was arranged by the headquarters, and this house was also a gift from the headquarters.


    After carefully looking at it, Cutie came to a conclusion.


    "It''s too gorgeous, Xiao Tongtong definitely doesn''t like it."


    Ye Yang, who accompanied her as a guest, was curious: "Then what kind does he like?"


    "He likes what Lele likes!"


    Ye Yang: "..."


    Xiao Tongtong was stunned when he saw the cutie when he went downstairs.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    The little cutie quickly jumped off the sofa and ran over, then licked her fleshy face.


    At this moment, Little Cutie realized something was wrong.


    "Little Tongtong, have you grown taller again?"


    The little one with two black eyes: "?"


    Little cutie pulled him to a flat position with a puffy face, and gestured, "Okay, you have secretly grown taller!"


    Xiao Tongtong had an innocent face, "But I don''t eat as much as you, Lele."


    Little cutie stomped her feet, annoyed, Xiaotongtong was taller than her before, but now she is even taller. Damn it, why can''t she have long legs right away?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Ye Yang again.


    Ye Yang subconsciously stood up and stood up straight.


    "I have also grown taller, which is normal. I just have to grow taller at this stage in order to surpass my cousins!"


    The three Qin Ping brothers are very tall, and the rest are only shorter than Qin Youran. But Qin Youran is also taller than the average male.


    Sometimes brothers don¡¯t need to do anything else to attack each other, they just need to lower their heads and stare slightly to achieve the effect of killing each other.


    Ye Yang worked hard to grow up and strive to surpass his elder brother!


    Little cutie is even more angry, one and two are taller than her!


    Xiao Tongtong saw that she was unhappy, so he ran to the kitchen and took out a box of ice cream.


    "You can finish eating here, the elder brother won''t find out."


    The little cutie suddenly smiled.


    "Hello again."


    Ye Yang was not to be outdone, "I can treat you to dessert when I go out later!"


    Little cutie bit the spoon, "The point is not to please, but after being discovered by the elder brother, is there a way for you not to make him angry?"


    Thinking of Qin Ping, who was always cold and serious, Ye Yang fell silent.


    Little cutie freed up a hand and waved it.


    Ye Yang curled his lips, "Then is there a way for him not to make his cousin angry?" My sister is just partial!


    Little cutie looked at Xiaotongtong, who had already obtained the true inheritance of cutie.


    "Although he is angry, just pretend he didn''t hear it."


    To sum up, as long as you have a thick skin, you can fear nothing.


    Ye Yang: "..."


    After eating the ice cream and making sure that there is no smell on her body, Little Cutie led a few people to find Su He. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Su He sitting in the messy living room.


    The silent memory revived, and the little cutie wanted to run away.


    Several vines flew over to tie her up and sent her to Su He.


    Little cutie is struggling desperately.


    "Senior Brother Seven, how could you rebel?"


    Wen He wandered out from the kitchen.


    "I didn''t betray, but if you don''t make compensation, my junior will sell me and lose money."


    Little cutie came to her senses, "This house belongs to Lele''s family, Lele just needs someone to fix it!"


    Wen He sent away the vines, Su He stretched out his hand to grab him.


    "Run what?"


    "If you don''t run away, you will sell Lele."


    Su He hummed.


    If he sells Junior Sister, Junior Sister may not be able to eat up the buyer and run back to him.


    "It just so happens that Yitong is here, let''s compare the information we have found."


    Little cutie quickly told the dream again, and was very proud that she woke up the team member.


    "More content than we found." Su He commented.


    Little cutie was even more proud, her back was very straight, she almost didn''t wag her tail.


    "I have already translated the text on the wood."


    Xiao Tongtong suddenly said, "I just sent it to Senior Brother Su''s mailbox."


    Ye Yang said straightforwardly, "But along the way, you neither took out your phone nor turned on your computer, how did you send the file?"


    Xiaotong pursed his lips, used to deal with problems with his brain, and forgot about these details.


    Little cutie: stare.jpg


    Ye Yang shut up, but after a while he couldn''t help but shout, "But I''m not wrong, could it be that he sent it with his mind?"


    Cute got up and touched his head.


    "Brother Ye Yang, you have grown not only in height, but also in IQ."


    "Really? That would be great."


    Ye Yang blushed with excitement, and the cutie continued to pat his head lovingly.


    Sometimes, brother Ye Yang and the second brother look alike.


    Su He looked quickly, and his face became more and more ugly. Cutie leaned over and found that Wen He also leaned over.


    "What the **** is it? Brother, your face seems to be covered with ink."


    Su He ignored it.


    Cute just read the report.


    "Huh? Sacrifice?"


    There are many words engraved on the wood of Chao Ran''s old house, which are actually prayers for sacrifices when translated. The general idea is that the sacrifice voluntarily offers itself without complaint or regret.


    No hatred means leaving this world is leaving, will not stay, will not take revenge.


    This is a cunning strategy.


    Su He looked up at the very calm little everything.


    "I thought you were going to be very angry."


    Xiao Tongtong: "I''m so angry, I haven''t slept all night."


    Su He stared at his dark circles, and had to admit how much he valued his junior sister.


    "Following this kind of writing, I also checked some ancient offerings and found records related to that kind of tree. Using that kind of tree as a coffin, and engraving special symbols said by the villagers also means offering sacrifices."


    Su He frowned, "In other words, those villagers sent themselves out without knowing it. No wonder Chao Ran is getting stronger and stronger. Sometimes he can maintain his strength and youthful appearance without making a move."


    Thinking of this, he was speechless again, those villagers were simply taken advantage of.


    Of course, after Qin Tiangao is willing to invest, those trees will definitely be cut down and burned, and even the roots will have to be dug out to completely cut the grass and roots.


    Qin Tiangao is at ease when he does things. The point now is that while Chao Ran wants to kill the junior sister, he is so shameless and wants the junior sister as a sacrifice.


    "It''s too much."


    Wen He looked down at his palm, "Why didn''t they call me when they acted yesterday?"


    He''s going to make a fuss.


    Little cutie took a look at the expressions of the two of them, and quickly hugged one of them.


    "Actually, Lele thinks that his point is not to take Lele as a sacrifice, but to hope that there will be no resentment after Lele dies, otherwise Lele will come back to seek revenge on him sooner or later."


    She raised her little feet.


    "Anyway, now that the conspiracy has been seen through, he has lost several of his lairs and some of his subordinates. If he continues like this, he will be finished sooner or later."


    Little cutie is more distressed, "His ability is really terrifying, and it is too easy to hurt ordinary people. We should think about how to hit him with one hit after we find him, and don''t give him a chance to hurt ordinary people."


    They can find Chao Ran the first time, and they can find each other the second time.


    Now they are not in a hurry to find, but to find a way to hit a hit.


    This requires a lot of strength, and Cutie can''t do it yet.


    "Oh, Lele is not number one in the world."


    Su He: "Then find Number One in the World."


    "Hey?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： The following guilty

    Chapter 1333 and below


    "Early Lele has sweets to eat... Coconut candy, milk candy, orange candy... Black and white chocolate with hazelnuts..."


    Little cutie hummed a ditty and jumped all the way to the next door. From a distance, she saw the door of the villa was wide open, but there was no sound coming out.


    That''s really strange, didn''t it mean that the two masters came back?


    Little cutie tilted her head and thought for a while, put her two claws on her chest, tiptoed along the wall and slipped near the door, poked out one head and quickly looked in, then quickly retracted it.


    It seems that I didn''t see anything just now.


    Little cutie poked her head out again, and found that master Bo Yunda was in the living room. Grandma''s gray hair was somewhat dull, her eyes were confused, and she was sitting foolishly on the single sofa.


    Looking at the others, Xie Baitian, who was about to go downstairs, froze at the stairs, Huo Hong hid on the second floor, Ji Ting, Su He, and Zuo Xiao were not there, and the vines of the seventh senior brother were there, but no one was there.


    What happened here?


    Little cutie withdrew her head, her mind was wide open, could it be that Yunda was furious because he didn''t eat delicious food, which scared everyone?


    That''s too unreasonable, it doesn''t look like a master should.


    Little cutie complained in her heart, at this moment, a voice came from above her head, "What are you doing here?"


    She was startled, looked up, then turned around quickly, and found that Su He imitated her and was also standing against the wall. For some reason, she didn''t notice the other party''s breath.


    "Brother, you deliberately scare Lele!" She stamped her feet angrily.


    Su He did not deny this, "Go in, don''t act like a thief."


    "Who is a thief? Lele is being cautious."


    Su He imitated the movements of her cat, "Don''t you look like a thief?"


    Little cutie: "..." It''s so strange for senior brother to do this.


    After entering the room, she found that Yunda was still stupid, and the cutie turned her back and snickered, then strolled to the kitchen, made a cup of chili water and brought it out.


    Su He took a look and pretended not to see it.


    Xie Baitian was afraid that another big battle would affect Chi Yu later, so he took the opportunity to run out, and it seemed that he would not come back until it was dark.


    "Uncle, you''ve been away for so long, it''s been hard work, come, drink some water."


    Yunda didn''t answer.


    Little cutie stuffed the glass into his hand, and helped him make a drinking action.


    Yun Da subconsciously took a sip.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Yun Da''s lips were flushed red, "Qin Lele!"


    The Qin Lele he was talking about had already tactfully ran to the door, grabbed the door frame, and was ready to escape at any time.


    Little cutie has a good reason, "Uncle, you are prone to accidents if you are out of your mind, Lele just kindly reminded you."


    Yun laughed airily, "Is this how the accident you said was plotting against me?"


    The little cutie smiled innocently.


    Yun Daxu drew a few strokes, apparently planning to teach this nephew a lesson.


    Then a vine flew over and entangled his finger.


    "what?"


    Yun Da stretched out his hand to pull.


    Another wrapped around his ankle, trying to hang him up.


    Little cutie stared wide-eyed, the seventh senior brother is the bravest, dare to attack the uncle.


    "Lele is coming too!"


    Little cutie read in a low voice: "The koi came to the world, taking away Yunda''s luck, taking away his luck!"


    Su He, who was drinking tea, tilted his hand for some reason, and the tea in his hand spilled out and landed on Yun''s thigh.


    Yun''s feet slipped and he leaned back. Several other vines flew over and quickly wrapped him into a rice dumpling.


    Little cutie ran back excitedly.


    "Senior Brother Seven, you are too powerful, you defeated No. 1 in the world!"


    Wen He, who had been hiding in the dark, appeared immediately.


    He has a handsome face, and as long as he doesn''t talk or go crazy, he is very handsome.


    "So I''m already this good."


    Wen He looked at the zongzi and touched his chin.


    Seeing the little junior sister rushing over, he skillfully picked her up.


    Little cutie stretched out her hand to pinch his neck, with a wicked smile on her lips, "Now that Lele has defeated you, Lele is number one in the world!"


    She proudly raised her chin, indicating that what she said was the truth and she would not accept refutation.


    Wen He didn''t refute, he found that something was wrong with the vines suddenly, this violent shaking... "Run!"


    "run?"


    Yun Da tore away the vines with his bare hands, and smiled sinisterly, "The good apprentice brought out by Xiao Yunsan is really wonderful."


    With a raised hand, the door of the villa and all the windows are closed.


    It was clearly daytime, but the room became dark and gloomy.


    Su He continued to hold the tea and took a sip slowly.


    Little cutie pushed Wen He away, "Let''s split up and see who he''s after!"


    The two ran separately.


    Wen He passed by Huo Hong who was squatting watching the show, and pushed him out without thinking.


    Huo Hong: "?"


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    Gongsun Yu, who was recovering from sleep, pushed open the door, yawned, and felt a gust of wind blowing into the room.


    "Who is..."


    He was kicked, and the door slammed shut, shutting him out.


    Gongsun Yu: "?"


    ten minutes later.


    Yun Da used Wen He''s vines to hang up two nephews, one big and one small, who were making a fuss.


    One end of the vine tightly entangles them, and the other end entangles the nearby railing, but it can also make a vertical hanging posture.


    Wen He curled his lips: "It''s good to live long, and understand everything."


    Little cutie muttered: "It''s so embarrassing to be hung up. Sooner or later, Lele will defeat him and lord over his head."


    Yun was so angry that he stared at him, "I can hear you! If you don''t reflect on yourself, you won''t be let go today."


    Huo Hong wanted to persuade a few words, "Uncle Master, that..."


    "you shut up!"


    Huo Hong shut up, this master uncle is so scary!


    Gongsun Yu received the hint from the junior sister and took a step forward, "Uncle, you don''t remember the faults of a villain, and the junior sister is still young and still growing. This will affect her growth. Let me give you a few examples... "


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Yun has one big head and two big heads.


    He himself was also a mischievous one when he was young, his eyes rolled and he thought about it.


    "In this way, you stand here, criticize and educate them for an hour, and I will let them down."


    Gongsun Yu gladly took the order.


    Little cutie showed panic, "Master, you are too cruel, you might as well have a good time!"


    Yun Da sat not far away and snorted coldly.


    Little cutie begged for mercy, "Brother Eleven, you are the best in the world..."


    "I know that I am the best senior brother, so I should educate you well. Listen to me, no matter what, the master uncle is an elder. Although his appearance and personality are not worthy of being an elder, but..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Yun Da: "..." I can talk too much, I''d better go upstairs and come down later to watch a good show.


    Little cutie: "... Lele will give you money, can you shut up?"


    Wen He: "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you."


    Gongsun Yu couldn''t listen to anything when he talked about Xingtou.


    Yun Er went out for a trip, and was startled when he came back.


    Two people were hanging in the air, their heads slumped, like eggplants beaten by frost. Standing in front of them was a man who was giving a speech in eloquence. Su He sat nearby, wearing earplugs, drinking tea and reading a book.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Little cutie raised her head, tears streaming down her face, "Woooooooo!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： How thoughtful

    Chapter 1334 How much mind


    After rescuing people, Yun Er became Xiaocuti''s favorite uncle.


    She has only two uncles in total.


    "Second Senior Uncle, you are really kind. You are handsome and kind, much better than some people. Let me talk about it happily. You are the Uncle Senior, number one in the world!"


    Yun Er moved his abacus, accepted all these good words, and did not forget to provoke Yun Da with his squinting eyes.


    Yun Da: "Just get used to her. If you continue to get used to it like this, she will be lawless."


    Little cutie was dissatisfied, "How can they be used to Lele?"


    Meat Claw pointed at Su He, "Brother Su He has been watching a good show, and he didn''t help, super bad!"


    Flesh paw pointed at Gongsun Yu, "Being a tiger''s minion, I hate it!"


    Flesh Claw pointed at Huo Hong, "Not brave enough!"


    Finally, he looked at Wen He, thought for a while, and commented, "Brother and sister."


    "Hmm~"


    Yun Da clutched his forehead, he can now understand why he caused troubles and provocations everywhere, and the reason why Master had a headache.


    "To cut a long story short, I will tell you directly."


    Yun Da has been in a trance for so long, purely because he didn''t want to understand, or in other words, wanted to believe, but was afraid it was just a dream.


    Dreams are fragile. He is old, but he dare not break his heart casually.


    I found that his expression was serious, and the little cutie didn''t make a fuss anymore. She sat there in a well-behaved manner, with her hands on her knees, and her big moist eyes stared straight at him.


    Yun Da was speechless, "Don''t stare at me."


    "It''s etiquette," Little Cutie said plausibly, "Or are you guilty? Or shy?"


    Yun Da: "Little bully, does your master know that you have this personality?"


    After speaking, he knew that he had asked nonsense. This nephew will have this character, half of his brother''s credit.


    "We caught a few old Taoist priests from Changtian Temple." Yunda didn''t prepare everyone mentally at all, "There are other old guys from Taoist temples who are still alive. They all said that when your master was brought to Heming Temple, It didn''t take long for news of his death to be announced."


    Little cutie raised her hand, "So no one saw Shizu''s... body?"


    Yun Da lowered his eyes, "Following the information provided by those people, we found a Taoist priest in Hemingguan who had lived in seclusion for a long time. He said that he saw your master die with his own eyes, but..."


    The little cutie looked at him without blinking.


    "However, in the next moment, your master''s body disappeared."


    Everyone: "!"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    "Is this some kind of secret technique?"


    "Disappeared after dying, unheard of."


    After the discussion stopped, Su He spoke on behalf of several juniors, "Then, is Master still alive?"


    Yun Da looked at him firmly, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Su He was puzzled, "Master Uncle went to investigate because of the wood carving. Only Shi Zu can make this wood carving himself and give it to Lele."


    He always thought there were only two possibilities.


    One is that the master is still alive and cannot show up due to rules. The second is that the master ancestor was very powerful back then, and he was able to detect the law of time and space, so that when the junior sister saw the past experience, he found the trace of the junior sister, and made a wood carving for her.


    Either the wood carving was done when the incident happened last year, or it was done a long time ago, and it traveled through time and space to the hands of the junior sister.


    Yun Da rubbed his hair.


    "I have studied for many years, but I have never heard of any space-time law. No one can go back to the past or the future!"


    Su He: "The master is still alive, otherwise there would be no wood carvings made by him."


    Yun Da said violently: "But I can''t find his trace in this world no matter what, and I can see his life signs!"


    After some investigation, there were many doubts and contradictions, so he dared not make a decision lightly. In case of empty joy, he really can''t accept it.


    Little cutie touched her chin.


    "There is no law of time and space, there is no going back to the past or going to the future, and he can''t be found in this world, and his body has disappeared. Isn''t that going to another world?"


    Everyone else looked at her.


    Little cutie blinked, "Did Lele make a mistake?"


    Yun Da stared at her, "Since there is no past and future, how can there be other worlds?"


    Little cutie disagrees.


    "You have studied the past and the future for a long time, but you haven''t found any signs. Of course, you can say that there are no signs. But have you studied other worlds, other planets, and other galaxies?"


    She stood up, babbling, almost pointing at Yun Da''s nose and cursing.


    The cloud atmosphere is weak, "I haven''t studied it."


    "Then you can''t say it doesn''t exist!"


    The little cutie thought angrily, if there were no other galaxies and planets, where would all the little ones come from?


    Yun Da was silent, and after a while, he suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Yun Er called to stop him, "Where are you going?"


    "To study the world, to study astronomy."


    Yun Er asked sincerely: "Then do you know the relevant knowledge? Do you have the money to purchase relevant equipment for relevant research?"


    Yun Da paused.


    Almost forgot, he is a pauper.


    Not only him, but the second junior brother is also poor.


    Yun San is rich, and Yun San''s apprentice Qin Lele is rich.


    A certain Number One Under Heaven turned back and showed a kind smile to the little cutie.


    Goosebumps immediately came up, and the cutie hid behind Su He. After thinking about it, it wasn''t safe enough, so she pulled Wen He over again.


    "Lele has a bad feeling," she muttered, "I always feel that he is plotting against Lele."


    Yun Da was about to count her wallet, and he said a lot, to the effect that she would pay to support him in his research.


    "If your company has no money, you can sell some of the things Xiao Yunsan gave you," Yun Da said he understood, "Many of the things he gave you were given to him by others, and he only picks out expensive ones. .¡±


    Little cutie: "..." It''s the truth, for things that I don''t like, Master always picks the most expensive ones. It''s the same for her, if something is not what she wants, it''s fine if it''s expensive enough, and it''s a lot of money if she resells it.


    She and Master have made a fortune from this for a long time.


    Money out of her pocket?


    Xiaocai fan''s flesh hurts, but he thought he was looking for the master, so he endured it.


    "Lele can give..."


    Su He stopped her from talking, and said to Shangyun University, "You two seniors, it is our juniors'' bounden duty to find the master. We have the money to contribute, and the powerful to contribute."


    Representatives of rich people: Qin Lele, Su He.


    Representatives of poor people: Wen He, Ji Ting.


    Yun Da nodded in satisfaction, "This is a good nephew."


    "But..." Su He came to a turning point.


    Yun Da frowned and looked at him.


    Su He''s sad face, coupled with his clear and handsome face, makes people feel distressed.


    "Recently we are also troubled by trifles, let''s talk about that Chao Ran, alas, he plotted against Lele again and again. As seniors, we have to help. This kind of relationship inevitably costs money and gifts..."


    After saying a lot of euphemisms, Su He mainly expressed two things.


    Because of Chao Ran, firstly, they didn''t have much time to help Yunda, and secondly, they spent money, so they might not have much money to support Yunda.


    Conversely, as long as Chao Ran is dealt with, they have money and leisure, and Yun Da spends it as he pleases.


    Little cutie glanced at Su He several times, then suddenly patted his heart.


    "Lele, what are you doing?"


    "Look at how many minds my brother has."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Senior Brothers Love Crisis

    Chapter 1335 Senior Brother''s Love Crisis


    Running past with a group of cats, cats and dogs, and suddenly found a hill-like body sitting by the side of the road, the cutie was startled.


    "what is that?"


    Xiao Tongtong took a serious look, "It''s Senior Brother Ji Ting."


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie rubbed her nose, trotted over, and found that Ji Ting''s body was covered with dew.


    "Brother, how long have you been sitting here?"


    Ji Ting looked up, his simple and honest face showed a bewildered look, "Lele, I seem to be falling out of love."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Even the cats and dogs looked up at him, as if surprised that his personality could annoy his girlfriend.


    "Why do you say that? Don''t sister Lancer like you very much?"


    You must know that the other party didn''t mind Ji Ting''s foolish gift of gold bricks at the beginning. He obviously knew that Ji Ting was a fool.


    Ji Ting rubbed his face, "I don''t know too well. Last night, when we came out of the movie, we met a young woman. The woman praised me for being petite and cute, and Lancer got angry."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to sympathize with the blind woman or sister Lancer.


    "Are you stupid?" Cutie poked his forehead, "Sister Lancer must be jealous."


    Ji Ting is 2.3 meters tall, with muscles all over his body and bronze-colored skin. He really doesn''t match petite and cute.


    What blinded the young woman''s eyes, was love! What makes sister Lancer jealous is love!


    Little cutie speaks plausibly, with an expression of "I understand very well, brother, just do what I say".


    Ji Ting quickly took out his mobile phone to make an appointment, and then left the community quickly.


    "Lele is very like a future viewer."


    Little cutie was proud of herself. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Xiao Tongtong''s thoughtful face, and hurried over.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiao Tongtong looked at her with a straight face, "What you said just now are all lines from a certain TV series. When Auntie watched the TV series, you also peeked at them, right?"


    Little cutie looked away guiltily.


    "Put the TV there, Lele can''t stop watching it!"


    Xiao Tongtong thinks it¡¯s not good, after all, Lele doesn¡¯t understand these things, and it¡¯s easy to be taught badly by TV dramas.


    "Xiaotongtong, why did Lele see the word ''complaint'' in your big eyes?"


    Little cute puffed up and approached, "You can''t learn from big brother, he''s just a complainer!"


    Xiaotongtong didn¡¯t dare to say it, but his study object is cutie.


    "Am I a teller?"


    A deep voice sounded above the two of them.


    The cute little expression changed rapidly, and finally covered her ears and pretended not to hear.


    Qin Ping grabbed her by the collar and dragged her in the direction of Qin''s house.


    Little cutie stretched out her short hand, "Little Tongtong, save Lele!"


    A group of cats and dogs barked.


    Xiao Tongtong ran over, followed Qin Ping''s pace, raised his face with a serious expression, "This is not conducive to Lele''s growth. If she can''t have long legs in the future, the eldest brother will bear half of the responsibility."


    Qin Ping raised his eyebrows, is this kid going to argue with his words?


    Cute immediately found a reason, "That''s right, that''s right, if Lele doesn''t have long legs, it''s all Big Brother''s fault!"


    Qin Ping let go of his hand, and the cutie was about to run away.


    "Your second cousin will come over today and buy cakes."


    The raised short legs paused in mid-air, then fell down quickly, and ran back.


    "Brother Haikuo is coming, have all the patients in his hands been healed?"


    Before Qin Ping could answer, a greedy expression appeared on his fleshy face.


    "Which cake did he bring? How big? Is it enough?"


    She raised her head and walked along without looking at the soles of her feet. Seeing that she was about to trip over the threshold, Qin Ping and Xiaotong all moved at the same time.


    Qin Ping lifted him up, put him in the room, and looked down upon everything from a high position.


    Now Xiaotong can understand what Ye Yang said.


    Ye Yang always said that if you want to take this opportunity to grow taller, you should not be despised by your brothers.


    Now, he feels that his elder brother is despising himself with his height. There is no expression on his face, but it seems to be saying, what can you do with short hands and short feet?


    Xiao Tongtong makes a fist to grow taller!


    When the servant brought the same type of juice to the cutie, Xiaotong refused, "Please give me a cup of hot milk, thank you."


    Little cutie is drinking tons of juice, unaware that her little friend is going to secretly grow taller.


    She sat affectionately next to Qin Haikuo, "Brother Haikuo, you haven''t had a vacation for a long time. Is your work very hard? I feel like you''ve lost weight again."


    Qin Haikuo accepted these concerns, patiently answered them one by one, and shared some things about the hospital.


    Finding that his sister''s eyes were wandering and her attention was not on chatting at all, he smiled knowingly.


    "I brought a six-inch cake."


    Little cutie was overjoyed at first, and then wrinkled her little face.


    Six inches is not enough to eat. If you give me a little, how much can she eat?


    However, it''s better than nothing.


    "It''s specially brought to you." Qin Haikuo added.


    Little cutie complimented him, "That''s good~"


    "However," the gentle doctor frowned, a little distressed, "as soon as I took it, your elder brother took it away and said it was temporarily stored with him."


    Little cutie: "!"


    "Brother must want to have it all to himself!"


    Little cutie got up in a jerk, put the glass on the table heavily, and aggressively asked Qin Ping to settle the score.


    In order to increase the winning rate, she also called out ''dear dad'' and ''dear grandma'' to find helpers for herself.


    As for my dear mother, she is afraid that her mother will educate her and her eldest brother at the same time, so it will not be worthwhile.


    As soon as ??people left, Qin Haikuo lost his smile.


    Xiao Tongtong and Ye Yang: "..."


    Taking a sip of lemonade slowly, Qin Haikuo said indifferently, "Theodore may not know my relationship with you, so he ran to my hospital for treatment."


    Hearing the name of his deadly enemy for a long time, Ye Yang has not yet reacted.


    "Unfortunately, I am his attending doctor."


    Qin Haikuo showed the same harmless smile of Qin Lele''s.


    "When I checked his broken leg as usual in the morning, I walked to the door of the ward and heard him call his family, saying that he was very unlucky recently, and he was lethargic and dreamy. In his dream, he felt that he was living another life, but he woke up. I don¡¯t remember the exact details.¡±


    Ye Yang remembered what his younger sister and his brothers had said before.


    "Sleepy and dreamy, someone else''s life, isn''t it that Chao Ran is going to do something to him? Is it so fast?"


    Ye Yang was a little confused, "But when Zhen Fake was discovered, he knew that we had found Theodore, so why did he choose Theodore?"


    He had no sympathy for Theodore. But that Su He said that if Chao Ran changed to Theodore, things would become more difficult.


    There is a big family behind Theodore''s identity, and the power is intricate. If they didn''t jump out and say that your little heir has been swapped, the other party would believe it, or be willing to give up Theodore''s identity.


    "The most dangerous is the safest."


    Xiaotong pursed his lips, "Maybe he knows we know, and thinks we will let our guard down."


    In fact, they didn''t pay attention to Theodore afterward.


    "Or, Theodore''s identity is too easy to use, and it is difficult to find a second fool. He is unwilling to give up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： big brother forever god

    Chapter 1336 Big brother forever God


    Qin Haikuo''s main purpose is to visit his sister, and the secondary purpose is to send clues. He didn''t know the whole picture of the matter, and he couldn''t be sure that this was a clue. If Theodore hadn''t been beaten by his sister, he would not have paid attention to this person, even if there was a lot of power behind this person.


    Watching his younger sister threatening Qin Ping with her teeth and claws, his former opponent, the doctor, ate an extra bowl of rice in a good mood.


    It is better to watch the opponent suffer.


    Qin Haikuo decided to make a few more trips when he had time.


    Qin Ping held down the little face of his younger sister who was jumping up and down, while staring at Qin Haikuo coldly.


    Qin Haikuo:Smile.jpg


    Under the majesty (threat) of the big brother, the little cutie still shared the cake with everyone.


    "Actually, Lele is rich and can buy you many, many cakes."


    Little cutie hugged the small plate, cherishing small bites, and did not forget to complain during the period.


    "But big brother won''t give Lele this chance, woo."


    Qin Ping knocked on her forehead.


    "You can buy it, but you can''t eat it. Do you still buy it?"


    Little cutie suddenly showed a sad and indignant expression, "Lele has bought so many, don''t you deserve a piece? Brother, you are so cruel, woo woo woo!"


    She howled dryly, as if she had been greatly wronged. The next second, she swallowed another mouthful of the cake in satisfaction, shaking her head in excitement.


    Qin Ping frowned, does my sister like acting too much recently? It wasn''t so exaggerated before.


    Although the exaggerated expression is cute, it was cuter before.


    He frowned and glanced around, meeting Xiaotong''s eyes.


    Xiaotong said silently: "TV drama."


    Qin Ping frowned, and asked Ye Ru and Mrs. Qin what TV series they were watching recently.


    Ye Ru''s reaction was indifferent, and she didn''t seem to like TV dramas very much. Mrs. Qin did it at her fingertips, not only talking about the TV series and the characters, but also the actors who played the characters.


    Qin Ping took out his mobile phone and searched, and found that the person was quite popular, but the edited clips were not excellent. When crying, dry howling has no tears. When angry, stare blankly.


    Exaggerated expressions, no emotion, poor acting skills and unconsciousness, but still very popular!


    Qin Ping didn''t understand.


    Raising his hand and patting his sister''s head, he warned, "Your own acting skills are very good, don''t imitate others."


    He would rather his younger sister smack around than learn from those people. And the content of this TV series, "If you love me, you must understand me, believe that I have difficulties", "Although I accepted her, you are the one I love the most", and "You are hurt because of your own problems" .


    "What a mess!"


    Qin Ping was dissatisfied: "What are the acts? What ideas are being disseminated? Who made it go through the trial?"


    Little cutie sticks to the wall subconsciously.


    Even Mrs. Qin felt that her grandson looked like an elder at this moment.


    Xiao is satisfied with everything, and it really depends on the elder brother to educate people.


    Brother, eternal God.


    Out of a subtle guilty conscience, he gave up his piece of cake to the little cutie.


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are so kind!"


    Xiaotongtong laughed dryly: "Just as long as you like it." It''s just that you may not be able to watch these TV series.


    As compensation, Xiaotong decided to bake more biscuits, avoid the big brother, and feed them secretly.


    the next day.


    "Dear senior brother Ji Ting, have you reconciled with Sister Lan Se?"


    In order to comfort the brother''s wounded heart, Little Cutie reluctantly left a few small biscuits and specially brought them here for the brother. These are super delicious biscuits baked by Xiao Tongtong himself. It is very rare to be able to save such a few pieces.


    When I entered the door, I found that Ji Ting looked like a sculpture in the heavy rain, his expression frozen in a certain moment, and he stood there stupidly.


    This expression, is it not reconciled?


    Little cutie approached cautiously and poked it.


    The body like a hill fell down suddenly, and the ground shook.


    "Ah! Brother!"


    Little cutie quickly helped him up.


    Ji couldn''t get up, "Let me lie down."


    Little cutie has great strength, so she doesn''t care what he thinks, she directly helps him up, pokes him on the forehead, and finds that he is dumbfounded, looking shocked, so she decides to contact Lancer first.


    In her impression, Lan Se is a very straightforward person, very similar to Senior Brother Ji Ting. However, because she was repeatedly belittled by her bad master before, she felt a little inferior in her heart.


    On the whole, Lancer is a straight ball player who will take things seriously and will never hide, and speak up when he has something to say!


    After connecting the phone, she yelled sweetly.


    The other party''s attitude was cold, "If it''s for your senior brother, then needless to say, I have already broken up with him."


    Little cutie: "!"


    "No, Sister Lancer, listen to Lele''s explanation..."


    The other party hung up the phone directly.


    Little cutie is stupid.


    "Is this still Sister Lancer?"


    One of Lancer''s great strengths is that she doesn''t vent her anger, and whoever provokes her will find someone to settle. Taking a ten thousand step back, even if she really broke up with Ji Ting, she wouldn''t treat cutie like this.


    "That''s weird."


    Looking back at the silly Ji Ting, the cutie stroked her chin and sighed.


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Gongsun Yu passing by yawning, and she hurriedly called him to stop.


    "Brother Eleven, Lele has a great and difficult task for you!"


    Ten minutes later, Gongsun Yu was still talking to Ji Ting.


    "...Your attitude is that you don''t respect the relationship between you and don''t trust her. There is no use in not solving things but being sad..."


    Facing the manuscript provided by the junior sister, coupled with his impromptu performance, Gongsun Yu gave a love speech.


    Judging by his confident appearance, he doesn''t look like a single dog.


    Ji Ting finally woke up, he covered his head in pain, "Master, stop reading."


    Gongsun Yu couldn''t finish it, "I''m not a master, but a younger brother."


    Ji Ting asked Little Cutie for help.


    "Then please explain everything from the day before yesterday to today clearly?"


    Ji told everything, including the fact that they drank the same cup of milk tea.


    The little cutie was full of doubts, "Is it better to drink together?"


    Xiao Tongtong glared at Ji Ting, but Ji Ting didn''t know how to look at people''s faces.


    However, this time the cutie knows more details.


    First of all, the day before yesterday, when the two of them came out of the movie, someone stole a young woman''s belongings, Ji Ting offered to help, and the other party praised Ji Ting for being petite and cute.


    Lancer was a little jealous, thinking that the woman did it on purpose, that she was interested in Ji Ting. The two had a relatively normal quarrel between lovers.


    Yesterday, after being reminded by the little cutie, Ji Ting suddenly realized, said a few heartfelt words, and successfully reconciled with Lan Se.


    As a result, today, he was about to go out to pick up Lancer for dinner, and he just called and broke up. The reason he used was the compliment from the woman the day before yesterday.


    "There is a problem! Sister Lancer is not a vexatious person!"


    Xiao all agreed.


    Gongsun Yu expressed his opinion, "I have watched some TV dramas, and there are often such plots. One party proposes to break up for the other''s benefit. Usually at this time, she either has a terminal illness that cannot be cured, or is in danger..."


    A small hand reached over to cover his mouth.


    Little cutie stomped her feet anxiously, "Senior brother, stop talking, if you talk about Ji Ting, senior brother will melt away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： snatch

    Chapter 1337 Winning


    After hanging up the phone, two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes, but Lan Se''s face revealed a gloomy look.


    Hidden fear and determination in his eyes, but his complexion is sinister, as if controlled by two different people.


    She spoke, but her voice was different from usual.


    "Since you like him so much, don''t break up. Even if I succeed in the end, your body is still with him."


    It was still the same mouth, but soon that mouth spoke words in another tone.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your plan. Contacting Ji Ting is fake, you want to get close to Lele. I won''t contact them, I won''t ask Lele for help, and I won''t give you a chance to get close to her!"


    Lancer is still in the house he rented, but the originally clean and tidy room is in a mess.


    There are traces of fighting everywhere, and cinnabar is still splashed on the ground.


    Lancer felt desperation and determination in his heart.


    Just an hour ago, her life changed dramatically.


    Originally, I had a small quarrel with my boyfriend yesterday and made up again, and agreed to have lunch together today. As a result, when she was picking out her date dress, she felt a chill.


    The room that was supposed to be warm was extremely cold, but she was stared at by a sticky and vicious gaze.


    She couldn''t see the other party, but she was very sure that the other party''s goal was her, and the purpose was to put her to death.


    The confrontation took only a moment, and she lost.


    This made her realize that the enemy is extremely powerful. And what the other party wants is not only life, but also body.


    The two fight for control of the body. In less than an hour, she will be completely gone.


    According to the affairs she took over recently, she is very clear about the identity of the enemy, and she must be Chao Ran''s right-hand man. Let her have no power to parry, and I am afraid that she will catch up with Chao Ran in strength.


    Of course, the other party''s actions were so smooth, I''m afraid they knew her birthday from her former classmates.


    What can a disciple who was kicked out of Xuanmiao Palace have anything to gain? Isn''t it because she is Ji Ting''s girlfriend?


    Become the new Lancer, get in touch with Ji Ting, get close to Qin Lele, and give him a fatal blow. This is the real purpose of the opponent.


    Because of the strong strength shown by the other party, she didn''t even dare to ask for help, for fear that the act of asking for help would fall into the other party''s hands and bring danger to her boyfriend and Qin Lele.


    And as far as she knew, no previous owner could compete for physical success at such a time.


    The voice spoke again, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    "Silly boy, don''t be brave. Even if you don''t call someone over now, won''t you have a chance to get close to him when I become you? Be good, call someone over now, and you can still see your beloved boyfriend for the last time."


    Lancer sneered, took out the dagger without hesitation, cut his arm, and drew a few patterns on his body with the blood.


    In less than an hour, she will disappear. What can she do in the last hours?


    complain? miss? struggle?


    neither.


    Even if she dies, she still has to take this villain with her!


    That voice was a little flustered, it was clearly coming from the same mouth, but it was entirely possible for people to separate her from the real Lancer.


    "Are you fighting with your body? Are you crazy?"


    Still with that mouth, it was Lancer''s turn to take the initiative.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m dead anyway, why don''t I take you with me?"


    This was taught by Rong Huafeng of Baoyue Temple when he went to the scientific research conference. He said that only the very gifted can learn this trick.


    She never felt that she was a talented person, even if she had learned it, she never advertised it. This trick came in handy at this moment.


    "Lancer! Stop it! Who will thank you for doing this? You will only make your body explode into countless pieces!"


    While fighting for control, Lancer is still bleeding.


    "I don''t need anyone''s gratitude. I am a member of the Scientific Research Association, and our purpose is to always serve the people and protect ordinary people. Moreover, if I really take you away with me, this move will definitely be recorded in history!"


    An old thing whose strength may not be inferior to Chao Ran, was trapped by the original owner when he was fighting for his body. Speaking out is the shame of this old thing, and it is also her glory!


    The two began to compete in various ways.


    In a small room, I saw a young woman twisting her expression from time to time, using her fingers as a pen, her blood as ink, and painted many symbols on her body. Sometimes he cursed and tried his best to destroy those symbols.


    After playing like this for half an hour, when the battle was over halfway through, there was a knock on the door of the rental house.


    Lance briefly gained control and looked towards the door in horror.


    "It''s me, Di Ying. The president has a secret mission for you, so he sent me here."


    Lancer almost subconsciously shouted, even if the words were ugly, he wanted to drive the other party away.


    At this time, control of the body is taken away again.


    "Di Ying? The Di family? The ability is the arrow of light?"


    Lancer has a bad feeling.


    The reason why she died together with her body instead of choosing to do it herself in the first place is that the latter will let this old thing go free and continue to entrap others.


    Now that she finds out that she can tolerate Huafeng''s unique skills, the old man probably got Di Ying''s idea.


    Di Ying, a very good colleague and friend. He is obviously in a high position and has a good family background, but he has no airs and is kind-hearted. He will not look down on her like the disciples of Xuanmiao Palace, but instead recognize and respect her.


    She didn''t want to hurt such a good person.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to draw... Time has dragged on for too long, and her control over her body is getting weaker and weaker. Even with a strong will to support her, the old man managed to drag her body towards the door.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Holding the doorknob with **** fingers, he gently twisted it.


    ''Lance'' showed a greedy smile.


    But soon, her smile froze.


    It wasn¡¯t Di Ying who appeared outside the door, but a ¡®young man¡¯ with grandma¡¯s gray hair.


    "Yun Da?" She cried out.


    Yun Da, who was ordered by his nephew to run errands, drew a few strokes impatiently. The golden rune was directly attached to Lancer''s face. At that moment, her face was even more distorted, and a powerful force was driving away the uninvited guest.


    Yun looked at the girl covered in blood, "That guy Rong Huafeng''s unique skill? He really found a successor."


    The old thing was fighting against a powerful force, Lancer briefly gained control, and said with tears streaming down his face, "Senior, hurry up and bring us together..."


    Yun Da directly patted her on the forehead.


    Lancer was stunned, and then felt a cool feeling.


    Before she could react, Yun Da had already drawn many golden runes in the void.


    The runes all over the sky formed a golden cage, trapping her.


    At the same time, she saw Yunda take out the abacus, raised his hand, and the abacus flew out, forming a large formation, like dozens of ferocious beasts.


    He took out another Taoist weapon, "This is provided by Lele, it''s a good thing."


    One after another, many Dao artifacts that Lancer had never seen were activated.


    If these things are in her hands, they can barely play 50% of their effect. But in the hands of this old man, I don''t know how he did it. He actually used Taoist tools to form one big formation after another, densely packed and shining golden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： See you

    Chapter 1338


    "Oh, Brother Ji Ting, don''t worry, Master Uncle is number one in the world, he said it can be done, it can be done for sure!"


    Under the building where the rented house is located, the cutie hummed and set a trap while at the same time persuading the impatient Ji Ting.


    Ji Ting grabbed his hair in self-blame.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m too stupid to notice her strangeness. When she said she broke up with me, I thought it was true and just cared about being sad."


    If it wasn''t for the younger junior sister who swears that there is a problem and has a divination, he will definitely regret his stupidity for the rest of his life!


    Little cutie made a calculation for Lancer, big disaster!


    A few senior brothers counted on her once, it''s terrible!


    Related to the recent events, everyone quickly figured out that Lancer''s crisis was entangled with Little Cutie''s crisis.


    If cutie goes to save someone, she might fall into a trap.


    At this time, of course they will invite the uncle who promised to deal with Chao Ran in exchange for the time and money of the nephews.


    Yun Dafeng rushed over like lightning, and even snatched Yun Er''s abacus as a weapon.


    According to the agreement, if the villain does not explode within ten minutes, it proves that Yun Da''s ability can restrain the opponent, and a few juniors can approach, set traps or protect ordinary people around in advance.


    "Big ominous man," the little cutie muttered, looking up from time to time, "Even Lele is in danger, but the uncle can fight against it. Is this the number one in the world?"


    Her tone was full of yearning.


    Xiao Tongtong is also setting traps, spreading a lot of yellow paper, and sticking a lot of trees on the walls of the community.


    "Lele, don''t be too envious, you will become number one in the world sooner or later."


    Little cutie looked at him, "Are you making Lele happy? Do you really think so?"


    Xiao Tongtong began to list various examples, and finally concluded, "He is so much older than you, and he is only a little stronger than you. You only need to spend a few years to leave him far behind."


    The little cutie is in full bloom. Praise people, small and all old business!


    Gongsun Yu was forced to wear a mask, which would eavesdrop on the yellow paper.


    The more I listen to it, the more I feel that Xiaotong is amazing, and he is too good at flattering, right?


    His little junior sister is about to fly into the sky.


    It''s all flattery, why is Junior Sister very angry when he touts Junior Sister as a cute little piggy?


    I praised her for being cute, isn''t that enough?


    Gongsun Yu couldn''t understand it.


    At this moment, a group of black shadow rushed down.


    "Everyone get ready!"


    The little cutie is like an enemy. Not sure how far Yunda has weakened the opponent, she must be cautious.


    The black shadow blew a gust of wind, and the yellow paper was blown all over the sky.


    Just as the black shadow was about to rush out in one go, it hit the yellow paper, and the crackling sound continued.


    Little cutie dragged a few people to watch the show.


    "Look, it looks like it''s dancing!"


    Everyone took a closer look and found that every time the black shadow bumped into a piece of yellow paper, it would be hacked.


    Like a drunk person, and like a thousand years swinging around, constantly being hacked.


    "Damn, where do you get so many... ah!"


    Ji Ting looked at the black shadow with hatred, holding a brick in each hand.


    He is only good at divination, and then he is good at hitting people with bricks. This will make the former useless, only the latter.


    "Junior Sister, is there a way to make this guy have an entity?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Heiying stared at a direction in a daze, and before he rushed over, he was hit by a brick.


    "Bricks? Which Taoist priests use bricks as weapons these days?"


    Ji listened to it and used it, but also smashed it.


    When he was about to smash the black shadows into pieces, Yun Da helped Lan Se down the stairs who was covered in blood.


    "Nephew, treat her."


    Little cutie ran over quickly, and Ji Ting ran even faster.


    Little cutie watched curiously, but was soon covered by Xiaotongtong.


    "Oh, what are you doing, Xiaotongtong? Isn''t it just a hug?"


    Xiao Guanwu didn''t let go, Xiao Kei simply turned around and pulled his face to express his anger.


    Yun Da ignored the younger generation''s fights, he took out a bottle and put Sombra in it.


    What others saw was a black shadow, what he saw was a middle-aged woman.


    "Just now I came directly to a hodgepodge, and I really ejected her. If you research the principle, similar things will not happen to people close to you."


    Xiao Tong draws inferences, "If it is used reasonably, is it possible for Chao Ran to be rejected by the body?"


    Yunda gave an ambiguous answer.


    "After fighting her, I can be sure..."


    Little cutie looked at him with wide eyes.


    Yun Da smiled triumphantly, "Give enough weapons, plus myself, and face Chao Ran one-on-one, I can definitely win."


    Little cutie couldn''t help cheering, and quickly reacted.


    "But Su and senior brother said that he is as cowardly as a mouse, and he doesn''t want to face a confrontation at all. When the time comes to fight, he must wish to be fully armed, or bring all his subordinates."


    Thinking of this, Xiaocuti deliberately used the aggressive method, clasping her hands, shaking her legs and squinting at him, "If this is the case, are you afraid?"


    Yun snorted loudly, "It''s a piece of cake. Besides, he has subordinates, and I have a nephew. Xiao Yunsan didn''t raise you for nothing. It''s time to show your true strength."


    Little cutie snorted too.


    At this time, they heard Gongsun Yu''s helpless voice, "Don''t you guys, my junior sister is still here, if..."


    "what? What?"


    Cute turned her head curiously, before she could see clearly, Xiaotong covered her eyes again.


    A few minutes later, when Lan Seji calmed down, she first treated Lan Se and then criticized her for not calling for help in time.


    Lancer said guiltily: "My thought at the time was that her ultimate goal must be you. It is also one of her traps to lure you here. When I am not sure whether I can win her, I dare not ask for help."


    Little cutie was moved and blamed herself.


    It''s all to blame for that Chao Ran, if it wasn''t for her, people close to her wouldn''t have to suffer from this.


    "When we catch him, Lele must beat him hard!"


    Ji Ting said angrily: "I want to beat him too!"


    Brothers and sisters scolded Chao Ran **** at every word you said.


    When the crisis is over, Little Cutie can''t help teasing Lan Se, "Are you still breaking up with Senior Brother Ten?"


    Lancer said in embarrassment: "What I said at the time was not sincere."


    Little cutie pretends to be old-fashioned, "But tenth senior brother is a stubborn fool... Ahem, he is too stupid, don''t joke with him, he will take it seriously."


    Lan Se apologized to Ji Ting again.


    Ji Ting was not angry with her, but angry with himself.


    "I will make them repay you a hundredfold for the suffering you have suffered today!"


    Little cutie applauded cooperatively, "Senior Brother Ten, you are so handsome, sister Lancer, do you want to marry him?"


    Hearing this, Lancer nodded in embarrassment.


    Ji Ting''s eyes widened, and he suddenly picked up the man and ran away.


    Little cutie is in a hurry, "Lele hasn''t got the red envelope yet, why are you running?"


    Ji Ting was running fast with the man in his arms, and the wind brought his voice.


    "Buy a ring!"


    Little cutie slumped, but soon became complacent, "Anyway, brother will go back to rest, and it''s the same for Lele to ask for red envelopes."


    A certain poor uncle coughed and reminded her, "Whoever sees has a share."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： like to sue

    Chapter 1339 Everyone likes to sue


    Lancer''s experience sounded the alarm for the scientific research association and the temples of the Taoist Temple.


    Uncertain how many subordinates Chao Ran has and how many people have learned this skill, each of them is in danger.


    Lancer escaped by chance this time. Would it be possible for someone else to get away with it? Can you just meet a free Yunda to save you?


    Therefore, the captured shadow has become a good research object.


    The middle-aged woman refused to reveal her identity and her relationship with Chao Ran, and everyone didn''t care, so they called her Black Shadow.


    Compared with her relationship with Chao Ran, the purpose of this operation is that everyone wants to find a way to prevent it through research.


    They don''t want to wake up one day and not be themselves.


    After the matter was handed over, there was nothing cute about it.


    She started eating, drinking and having fun again and was forced to study by Su He.


    In the study room, the little cutie reads a book seriously. Still holding a brush in his left hand, he writes and draws on the prepared paper.


    Gongsun Yu passed by the open door, took a look, and ran over to talk to Su He.


    "Junior Junior Sister has changed a lot, and her attitude towards study is so correct. Let me tell you, I saw her..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Su He was originally sending messages to someone, but when he heard this, he frowned.


    Not far away, Zuo Xiao, who was playing with the little black cat, sneered.


    Gongsun Yu was dissatisfied: "Friend Zuo, do you have any objections to what I said? My little junior sister is excellent..."


    From praising the cutie to praising himself, Gongsun Yu eloquently said hundreds of words, still wanting to admit it with Zuo Xiao.


    Fiddled with the cat teaser, Zuo Xiao had only one thought, the people in Qingshuiguan seemed to be seriously ill.


    "She? Loves to study? Has a good attitude?" Zuo Xiao repeatedly asked.


    "Then you might as well hope for meteorites to fall from the sky."


    Gongsun Yu lowered his face and said that he could do it, and it would be too much not to believe the little junior sister.


    He grabbed the man.


    "Go! If you don''t believe me, come and see with me!"


    Zuo Xiao broke free, and glanced at Su He who also stood up thoughtfully.


    "Are you the only normal person among your brothers and sisters?"


    Su He smiled and asked back: "Do you think little junior sister is abnormal?"


    While talking, they had already reached the door of the study, and this question was successfully passed to the ears of the little cutie who was concentrating on reading.


    The little ears trembled, and the little cutie looked over vigilantly.


    "Who is abnormal? Zuo Damao, are you calling Lele sick?"


    Zuo smiled and pursed his lips, and glanced at Su He.


    He wants to take back what he said before, everyone including Su He is abnormal. Su He is the most abnormal!


    Gongsun Yu didn''t want to pay attention to this matter. He filed a lawsuit filled with righteous indignation, criticizing hundreds of words eloquently before he got to the point.


    "You have such a good study attitude, how can he say that? When I passed by an hour ago, you were reading, writing and drawing very seriously. I just passed by, and you were still reading seriously. I don''t even have this For your strength, senior brother really admires you."


    Little cutie couldn''t help showing a smug smile, and quickly noticed something, trying to get the book between the books to other places.


    Su He had sharp eyes and quick hands, quickly read a few words, and gestured, and the book in the cutie''s hand flew over.


    There are two books, one is Daoism and the other is storybook.


    Obviously, it was the storybook that the cutie was concentrating on just now. Only storybooks can make her sit safely in a chair for an hour.


    Gongsun Yu was dumbfounded, "Lele, you..."


    Little cutie turned around and was about to escape through the window.


    Su He recited a few more formulas, and gestured to the window. The window was closed tightly, and the door was guarded by three people, and it was impossible to escape.


    "Woo."


    Little cutie hangs her head guiltily, trying to force her words, "Lele just watched it for ten minutes, and I''ve been studying before!"


    However, her brother Gongsun Yu became a witness.


    Passed by an hour ago, she was reading with relish. Passing by an hour later, she was still fascinated by it. Ordinary Taoism does not have such charm.


    "You are right-handed, you write and draw with your left hand, who are you kidding?"


    Su and Su and Xiaoxiao grabbed each other''s collar, "Are you lying to a fool?"


    Gongsun¡¤Big Fool¡¤Yu: "..."


    Realizing that his praise had led to the current situation, Gongsun Yu turned around and ran away.


    The little cutie who was lifted tried to stretch out her short legs and kick him.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Zuo Xiao glanced at her short legs, then at Gongsun Yu who wanted to escape but dared not, and smiled coldly.


    Two people: "..."


    That night, in the dead of night, when even Ji Ting, who had successfully proposed marriage, stopped irritating the single dogs, two short figures appeared outside the villa.


    One of them softly imitated the meow of a cat, and soon someone opened the door of the villa, leaving a small gap.


    Little cutie slipped in through the crack of the door, and waved to Xiaotong again.


    Gongsun Yu, who was in charge of responding, was originally smiling, but when he saw the boy, his smile gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Tongtong suddenly wanted to wear a pair of glasses without prescription. You can push the glasses when you are embarrassed like this.


    A senior brother tried his best to ignore the obtrusive boy, and looked at the little cutie excitedly.


    "Lele, we are doing bad things together again, so excited!"


    The chubby face puffed up with dissatisfaction, "We are helping the big cat Zuo to find his true self, how can it be considered a bad thing?"


    The little cutie educated the senior with a stern face.


    Gongsun Yu: "That''s right! Junior sister, don''t you know Zuo Xiao''s room? I''ll give it to you..."


    "Lele knows, Lele has been there last time."


    Gongsun Yu: "..." Even more upset.


    The three tiptoed to Zuo Xiao''s door, and used incense instead of rushing in.


    The scent wafted in for a few minutes before the little cutie pried the door open.


    According to her expectation, after pushing the door open, she will find the target lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. And she can use this opportunity to draw a turtle on Zuo Xiao''s face, and she can also change him into a cat suit and take a photo, in return for his laughing at her short legs during the day.


    The moment the door was pushed open, a large net fell, and the little cutie was caught directly.


    "Hey?"


    Little cutie pulled the net in a panic.


    Looking at Zuoxiao again, he was standing on the window sill, holding a small glass bottle in his hand, all the white smoke from before was sucked away by this glass bottle.


    Little cutie reacted, "Do you know that Lele will come to you at night?"


    "Hmph, your expression at that time was ''I want revenge''."


    He has been tricked so many times, how could he not learn a lesson?


    "Ugh."


    Little cutie sighed sadly, she found that after getting along for a long time, everyone became so smart, not easy to tease at all, worrying about people.


    Forget it, the action failed, and each went back to each house, and finally stepped into the house, and the dim hall was lit up.


    Little cutie froze like a frightened cat, looking vigilantly at the stairs, meeting Qin Ping''s gaze.


    Little cutie: "..."


    "Zuo Xiao sent me a message saying that you sneaked out at night. Check the time. What time is it? Do you still want to grow taller?"


    Little cutie: Damn, Zuo Xiao actually sued! Why are there so many accusers around her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： save money

    Chapter 1340 Save Money


    "Lele has a job today, who wants to accompany Lele? There is no salary but meals are included!"


    Early in the morning, the little cutie came to find the coolie. The **** eyes looked expectantly at the brothers who were still in Chu City.


    Ji Ting: "I want to accompany my fianc¨¦e."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Several single brothers: "..." There is no need to deliberately emphasize that they are fiancees. This senior brother is usually naive, why did he become so annoying after falling in love?


    Su He also refused, "I heard that their research has made progress, I''m going to take Junior Brother Xie to have a look."


    Cute looked at Wen He and Gongsun Yu vigilantly, "You guys have something to do too?"


    Gongsun Yu talked about the conditions with a smile, "You treat me to three meals, and I will go over to help."


    Little cutie reluctantly agreed.


    Wen He is also willing to go, on the condition that he does not bring anything small.


    Wen He: "Take him or take me?"


    Xiao Wanquan pushed his prescription glasses.


    The fleshy little face wrinkled into a ball, "Senior Brother Seven, don''t have any objections to Xiaotong, how nice he is..."


    Before she finished speaking, the vines flew over to tie her up and flung her skillfully.


    Successfully caught the person, Wen He raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "You don''t have to choose, just follow me, and no one else will come over."


    Xiao Quantong didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Lele, let''s meet at the destination, I''ll take a ride there." Xiaotong said in his mind.


    He also quickly got a cute answer.


    Just waiting for the car he had booked to arrive, two people got into the car together cheekily.


    Xiao all looked over silently.


    Ye Yang coughed a few times in embarrassment. After Xiao Tongtong wore glasses, occasionally he felt that the other party''s aura was very scary. Mingming is younger than himself, but he has an unfathomable feeling.


    "I''ll help too."


    Xiao Tongtong looked at him silently.


    Ye Yang rubbed his nose, "Actually, I don''t want to be caught by Cousin Ping. If he finds out that I''m idle at home, he will definitely call me to do something."


    No salary yet. He said the second half of the sentence secretly in his heart.


    He ran back, mainly to visit his sister. But Qin Ping can always find a way to bring him to work in the company.


    Having a workaholic and unscrupulous cousin is too bitter!


    Gongsun Yu was extremely calm, "Three people share a car, saving money and resources, my junior sister said yes!"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Several people met outside a community, and found that the three of them came together, and the cutie came over to joke, "Little Tongtong, it turns out that you have such a good relationship with them, that''s great!"


    Xiao Tongtong was silent for a while, and said, "Actually, we are here to save money."


    Little cutie: "?"


    Soon little cutie will not pay attention to these things, she has to work hard.


    Currently, if cutie wants to upgrade skills or integrate skills, energy is needed. To survive in this world, the system also needs energy. The rest of the small amount of energy must still be handed over to the headquarters.


    Because of Chao Ran, they interrupted the mission for a long time. Afraid that Xiaotongtong would have an accident due to lack of energy, Xiaocuti hurriedly took on the new task.


    "Let Lele take a look. The one who asked for help was a sister named Qi Mei. She said something strange happened in her family."


    This was a task that was accidentally triggered when the little cutie sneaked into the dessert shop for a ''happy moment'' yesterday.


    Now the task triggering rules have changed. As long as the other party is deeply troubled by a certain aspect or has strong emotions in a certain aspect, it may be caught by the cutie, and she can choose whether to accept these tasks.


    Yesterday, she introduced herself to that elder sister. The other party didn''t underestimate her because of her age and height, and Xiaocuti was more than happy to solve the troubles for such a person.


    "She lives in a unit in Building 8."


    It was obviously the first time here, but the cutie pretended to be very familiar and led the way confidently.


    "This is it, Lele will press the door control and ask her to open the door for us."


    Little cutie tiptoed to enter the room number, and soon the door of the unit building was opened.


    As soon as he entered, Gongsun Yu covered his nose.


    This reaction?


    Ye Yang, who had experienced similar incidents before, became vigilant, "You don''t think it stinks, do you?"


    "How do you know?" Gongsun Yu looked at him strangely.


    Ye Yang resisted being dizzy, after experiencing so much wind and rain, he is no longer what he used to be!


    "Aren''t there many spirits here?"


    Ye Yang asked with a pale face, holding down the bracelet his sister gave him.


    Gongsun Yu''s expression became more and more strange, "I don''t know if there is a spirit. I like to study plants rather than spirits. I think the smell is due to the accumulation of garbage in the corridor."


    Ye Yang: "..." This is embarrassing.


    Ye Yang pretended nothing happened, and the group went up to the eighth floor together.


    Gongsun Yu covered his nose again.


    Ye Yang nodded, "I understand, I understand, there is a lot of garbage piled up in the corridor."


    Several Taoist priests looked at him at the same time.


    Ye Yang: A cold behind.jpg


    Little cute pretended to be gloomy and said: "Senior brother thinks it stinks, of course it''s because there is a spirit living in the corridor."


    Ye Yang''s expression became blank.


    "Tsk."


    An impatient voice woke him up.


    Taking a closer look, he found that it was the somewhat crazy Wen He.


    Not daring to provoke, not daring to provoke, Ye Yang moved to his sister''s side.


    Little cutie went to 808 carelessly. When she rang the doorbell, she glanced to the right of the door of room 808.


    Wen He, Gongsun Yu, and Xiao all also looked in that direction.


    Ye Yang began to regret that if he knew that he would have a close contact with Ling, he might as well help Qin Ping.


    Cousin is no matter how scary he is, he¡¯s not too scary!


    The door was quickly opened, revealing a handsome face.


    "It turned out to be Teacher Qin."


    Qi Mei hurriedly took out the disposable shoe covers, and when she found Gongsun Yu and the others, she was a little hesitant.


    "Mr. Qin, is it because my family''s problems are more serious that I need to bring so many helpers?"


    Little cutie was listening to Ling''s explanation, and shook her head upon hearing that.


    "Lele already knows what happened to your family, and the situation is not serious."


    Qi Mei breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to let Wen He and Gongsun Yu in.


    "This vigilance is good."


    Little cutie knows that she is a working worker, and she has left her hometown to live alone in a rented house in this community.


    Single young girls who live alone do need to pay attention. Letting two strange men into the house at will is not enough vigilance.


    "The matter will be resolved soon. Lele''s two brothers will stay outside the door. Lele can just go in and take a look."


    Of course, Ye Yang and Xiao Tongtong, who seem harmless, can also enter.


    Qi eyebrows couldn''t stop apologizing: "I''m sorry."


    As he spoke, he brought water for Wen He and the others, and closed the door in front of them.


    Wen He basically does not have normal communication with the world, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    Gongsun Yu shrugged, "Although he is very vigilant, he is not foolproof."


    Otherwise, Junior Sister would not come to solve the problem in person.


    Wen He ignored him, he felt bored, so he just came over to Ling who was guarding the door, and after asking for details, he said pleasantly, "You used to be a professor? It just so happens that I have a lot of related questions to ask you here, do you mind if I ask you?" ?¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to agree or refuse, he began to talk incessantly.


    Wen He: It''s so noisy, why doesn''t Junior Sister come out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： voyeurism

    Chapter 1341 Peeping


    According to Qi Mei''s description, very strange things happened in her family recently.


    When she comes home from get off work, she always finds something dropped on the dining table or end table. I thought it was a stray cat breaking in or a thief sneaking in, but I installed a surveillance camera in the living room, but what I captured was an extremely horrifying scene.


    Qi Mei took the initiative to bring the computer over, and played the monitoring to the three of them.


    Obviously she has seen it many times, and quickly accelerated to the corresponding time point. I saw the tissue box that was originally placed on the coffee table suddenly moved towards the edge and finally fell.


    Ye Yang suddenly got goosebumps all over his body. He was about to say that maybe the wind from the window knocked down the tissue box, when he saw an even more horrifying scene.


    One of the paper towels flew out, and inexplicably became many pieces, scattered on the ground. It seems to form a word, but I can''t see what it is.


    "More than that."


    Qi eyebrows trembled and played the next video, switching to the corresponding time point.


    This time, the restaurant was photographed, and a glass of water suddenly flew out and hit the ground.


    "Not only that," Qi Mei broke down, "Sometimes when I take a shower, I will hear someone knocking on the wall, but the bathroom in my house is on the left and right sides are the bedroom and the kitchen, one side faces the living room, and the other side is the outside. The wall, there''s no way someone''s knocking on the wall."


    Because of these things, Qi Mei has not had a rest for several days, which also affected her work. Yesterday, she went to the dessert shop in a daze. When she met Qin Lele, who claimed to be a master, she immediately made an appointment with him.


    "Lele said that most people would not accept Lele''s identity so quickly, but my sister quickly believed it."


    Some people have never had similar things happen around them. If you take the initiative to find them, you will only be regarded as a liar. This time, Qi Mei just encountered a similar distress, and installed a surveillance camera. Seeing this incredible scene, she had some guesses in her heart, but she couldn''t find a way out.


    Qin Lele took the initiative to strike up a conversation, but in fact, she took the initiative to deliver it to her door.


    Qi Mei smiled wryly, and looked at her helplessly, "Then Teacher Qin..."


    "Ah, Lele doesn''t need to take care of your family''s affairs, it should be Xiao Xiao who takes care of everything."


    She smiled and looked at Xiao Tongtong, who nodded and began to concentrate on scanning.


    Ye Yang was puzzled: "But Lele, didn''t you just say that there is a spirit at the door?"


    Why did he suddenly become that boy?


    Eyebrows wide open, "There is one in front of my house, there is one..."


    "Yes, there is one."


    Little cutie nodded seriously.


    "But he doesn''t want to harm you, but to help you."


    But no evidence has been found yet, and Little Cutie can''t guarantee it. Maybe she was fooled by that spirit.


    "Sister, just wait patiently for a while, and wait for Xiaotong to find out the evidence."


    Seeing that she was confident, Qi Mei calmed down instead.


    Cute looked around and found a lot of snacks on the small tea table, and politely asked her if she could eat.


    "Of course, but these are my favorite flavors. Teacher Qin, what do you like to eat, I will buy it right away."


    "Lele likes everything, so I don''t need to buy any more."


    She ran over, carefully selected, chose a pack of snacks, sat on the sofa, and ate slowly with a very leisurely attitude, while her little assistant was honestly scanning the whole room.


    Before finishing a pack, I heard the little assistant say in surprise, "I found it."


    She quickly stood up and ran to the little assistant, and she was not stingy with her praise, which made the little assistant turn red, and then went to the bathroom with a serious expression.


    Qi Mei and Ye Yang followed in confusion.


    Xiao Tongtong scanned it himself, and his brain was quickly located. He went directly to the mirror, groped around, and took out a small pinhole camera.


    Eyebrows aligned: "!"


    Qi Mei: "Who is secretly filming?"


    Little cutie spread her hands, "It depends on who came in."


    Qi Mei made sure that he had the habit of checking the surveillance all the time, and he didn''t see anyone entering the room.


    "But your surveillance camera was installed after a weird incident happened?"


    The little cutie is clear and organized, "So this pinhole camera must have been installed before this. Everyone who has been in this room is suspicious. The question is, did you accidentally lure the wolf into the room or someone knew your personal situation and broke in through the door of."


    Qi Mei thought carefully, and was absolutely sure that she hadn''t brought any friends to the house in recent months. If the door was broken, it should leave traces.


    "Then let that good soul provide the clues."


    Since he was not deceived, at present, that spirit is trustworthy.


    Little cutie knew that Ye Yang had not completely overcome her inner fear, so she took the initiative to open the door.


    At this time, Xiaotongtong suddenly said, "There seems to be another thing."


    Little cutie turned her head to look at him.


    Xiao Guantong explained: "I was preconceived. The person said that a suspicious person had come over, and I thought it was one. I just stopped scanning after finding something in the bathroom."


    However, he has always been considerate in his work. When he took down the pinhole camera, his brain was still functioning. A detailed and thorough scan of the room revealed that there was something wrong with the bedroom as well.


    Qi Mei''s expression is extremely complicated, of course, the most angry.


    They quickly found the pinhole camera in a crevice in the bedroom closet.


    Little cutie opened the door and invited Ling to come in, only to find that the two seniors were bored, one tied Ling up and hung him in mid-air, and the other talked endlessly to Ling.


    That spirit was full of lovelessness.


    "There are surveillance cameras in the corridor. Seventh Brother, you will be discovered if you do this. At that time, you will have to pay a fine to the Scientific Research Association, and they will have to deal with the aftermath for you."


    Wen He: "I have no money."


    "Then you should act more cautiously."


    Wen He: "So I just wrapped up the monitoring of the corridor, so that I can''t see anything."


    Little cutie glanced at the tightly wrapped camera, speechless, "The security guards must be keeping an eye on this side in the monitoring room. They will come here later to make trouble."


    Wen He disagrees.


    Gongsun Yu was finally willing to change a communication partner.


    "Lele, you think highly of some property management companies now. There is so much **** piled up in the corridors on the first floor that no one takes care of it. Of course, it may be the waste left by some people. It shows that this property management company is not very good. Maybe the security guards are drinking and playing cards right now. Chatting instead of watching the surveillance..."


    Once he opened his mouth, he had no intention of stopping.


    "What''s more, this kind of thing will happen in this family, and a spirit is needed to remind it, isn''t it to prove that they did not pay attention to the monitoring 24 hours a day? Let me tell you, I have encountered a thing before, a child took the elevator , and was locked inside. He didn¡¯t know how to ask for help at the time, and there were no security guards to pay attention to the monitoring, so he was locked up for a long time..."


    Little cutie directly rescued Ling, dragged her into the room, and locked the two senior brothers outside.


    Actually, Qi Mei already wanted to invite the two of them in at this time. Seeing the little cutie''s actions, she shut up again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： humanoid computer

    Chapter 1342 Humanoid Computer


    Qi Mei was a little scared when he found out that the little cutie was talking into the air.


    But just now, the little cutie faintly revealed a message that a spirit at the door provided an important helper, and it was a human who installed the pinhole camera in her home.


    It is clear at a glance who is good and who is bad.


    She mustered up her courage, her voice trembling a little.


    "Teacher Qin, can I meet him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Xiaocuti looked at her cousin who was standing far away with a strange expression.


    "Lele''s brother is very scared."


    Ye Yang blushed suddenly, even though he had worked hard to overcome the fear in his heart, he was able to be in the same room with Ling. But letting him get in close contact would challenge his bottom line too much.


    Breathing the air of the same room was his last stubbornness.


    Qi Mei expressed his understanding: "Because he has no intersection with the other party, it is natural to be afraid. But I have accepted the other party''s kindness, and it is better to be grateful than to be afraid."


    Ye Yang looked at her moved. As expected of a social person who has worked for several years, he speaks well!


    Little cutie also gave her a high look.


    She used to solve troubles for others, and she did meet some good spirits.


    Those who have received the favor of the spirit, don¡¯t say thank you in the end, and even want to ask her to take that good spirit away. It seems that if they are not of the same race as them, they must be different, and it is an existence that must be resolved, rather than just discussing the matter.


    She doesn''t like dealing with that kind of people the least.


    "Since you are not afraid, let you meet him."


    Little cutie took out the relevant items, stretched out her finger to dip it, and wiped it on the eyelids with eyebrows.


    Qi Mei felt her eyes were cold at first, and then felt hot. Soon, the world in her eyes changed, and she could clearly see the spirit standing near the cutie.


    Seeing the other person''s appearance clearly, she was a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you Xiao Zhang?"


    "Do you know each other?" Little Cutie didn''t know that there was some connection between the two of them, so she was super interested.


    Qi Mei hurriedly introduced that Xiao Zhang used to be her colleague, but before the internship period, he left the company because of family changes. That happened last year, and they only dealt with each other for more than a month.


    I will remember this person because he performed very well during the internship.


    Excellent people seem to shine, attracting attention wherever they go.


    But Qi Mei never expected that Xiao Zhang was so young... She frowned, "Are you sick?"


    Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t talk about his own affairs. After all, the deal is done and the facts cannot be changed.


    "I came to this community with someone. I don''t know if he is your landlord, but he has real estate elsewhere. Before that, he rented out the house exclusively to girls, and he specifically emphasized that it was because girls like cleanliness .And then there was the voyeurism. I was around and saw it."


    Because it was just voyeurism and reconciled privately, the victim did not pursue responsibility in the end. But Xiao Zhang couldn''t help it, and when he met that person by chance, he followed him all the way. His strength is limited, and he can''t actually do anything. Later, it was found that he came to the eighth floor of the eighth building and one unit several times.


    "I''ve been observing for a while, and he doesn''t seem to live here. The entire eighth floor is either occupied by families, or a few boys live together. Only you are a single woman, living alone."


    Xiao Zhang said that when he floated up one day, he found the man in front of gate 808. It is not clear whether he was passing by by accident or something else.


    But he knew that the other party was a habitual offender, and had bought things for peeping several times. Have spied on 3 women before, and all only reconciled privately.


    "It''s been more than a week since he came last time. He didn''t come again, so I think, if he used the previous method to spy, it''s too late to take things away, so I want to remind you."


    Qi Mei was a little moved. Xiao Zhang''s explanation clearly shows that no matter whether they were colleagues or not, he is willing to take the initiative to remind and protect a woman when he sees injustice. It is precisely because of this that she feels even more saddened by the death of the other party.


    "That''s why you deliberately used your weak strength to push down the things in this room, creating the illusion that someone came in, just to hope that sister Qimei will be more vigilant, and it is best to seek help from others?"


    Xiao Zhang quickly nodded.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you," he apologized to Qimei, "Actually, I want to tear up the paper, arrange it into words, or pick up a pen to write on the paper, but my strength is too weak, there is no way to control it." These."


    He also made noise on the outer wall when Qi Mei was taking a bath, trying to remind the other party that the bathroom might have been tampered with by others.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t peep. I floated from the corridor to the outer wall."


    Qi Mei still believes in his character. If he was peeping too, there was no need to create these incidents to remind her.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for not helping me. If you hadn''t created these things, I wouldn''t have thought of installing surveillance, and further confirmed that this thing is weird, and I got the help of Teacher Qin."


    "In fact, it is good to install surveillance," he was very relieved, but also a little disappointed. "If someone does break into your room later, you will definitely be able to find out in time and provide evidence. It''s just that some of the pictures have already been seen at that time." Arrived."


    Qi Mei understood what he meant.


    It is disgusting to be seen by a person, and she will definitely sue the other party if she has evidence. Relevant personnel helped destroy the video, and the loss was not too great. But I am afraid that the other party will share it and upload it to some websites.


    The thought of this happening sent a chill down her spine.


    "The other party didn''t put things down for a while, and the surveillance video didn''t show the other party''s figure. I should be safe."


    Qi Mei solemnly thanked Xiao Zhang.


    "It''s just a little effort, thank you. It''s great if I can help you."


    Qi Mei almost narcissistically thought that the other party liked her. But seeing the loss and regret in the other party''s eyes, she knew that she had guessed wrong. But she was curious about what happened to the other party.


    Little cutie waited patiently for the end of their communication.


    "The focus now is how to find that person and punish him accordingly."


    Since Qi Mei is sure that no one has been invited to the house as a guest in the past few months, and the doors and windows have not been pried. Then the first suspect is the landlord.


    The problem is that Qi Mei remembers the landlord''s face, but she doesn''t have a photo of the landlord, so she can''t show it to Xiao Zhang to identify.


    "It''s okay, Lele has a nephew who can draw according to your memory."


    She looked at Xiao Zhang regretfully again, "I wish you were a person, and he can also find that suspicious target based on your memory."


    Xiao Zhang smiled wryly.


    Ye Yang was a little embarrassed when he realized that he was not helping.


    Noticing that Xiaotong was not moving, he pressed the other person''s shoulder, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m checking the video at the property to see if I can find the monitoring of the corridor at that time based on the time."


    Didn''t see him take out his mobile phone or tablet, Ye Yang suspected that there was something wrong with him no matter how smart he was.


    How is this person like a humanoid computer? he thinks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： funny cat

    Chapter 1343 Funny cat


    Xiao Tong wanted to help, but Ye Yang was suspicious of him. But after studying with Qin Lele, he already knows how to use thick skin.


    No matter how suspicious you are, or how much evidence you have, as long as my skin is thick enough, I can deny it.


    With this thought in mind, his cover-up in this regard became more and more perfunctory.


    Generally speaking, the property will be kept under monitoring for three to six months, and will be covered in the next stage.


    After a quick search, he did find the surveillance on the day Xiao Zhang mentioned. But unfortunately, on that day, during that time to be precise, the cameras in several corridors in this community were broken, including the eighth floor of one unit in eight buildings, and no one was repairing them.


    Qi Mei: "..." I have never felt so irresponsible about the property management as at this moment. If someone''s belongings happen to be stolen, there''s nothing the property can do to help.


    Little cutie muttered in a low voice: "It was really hit by brother eleven, the property in this community is particularly irresponsible."


    Two men appeared at the door of a certain house on a certain floor and lingered on. Security guards who are a little alert will come to ask about the situation. So far, there has been no response.


    If there is an emergency in someone''s home in this community, and the property management cannot provide help, it may lead to a catastrophe.


    Little cutie reminded Qi Mei, "It''s better to avoid this kind of neighborhood as much as possible."


    Qi Mei smiled wryly: "If this matter really has something to do with the landlord, then I will definitely move out, but this is a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. In fact, I should contact the people living in this community to protest the property together. Even if we cannot replace the property management company, we must urge them to improve.¡±


    Little cutie counted her thumbs up, and said that she has already contacted her nephew, just wait.


    Qi Mei had no objection, and took the initiative to invite the two people outside the door in.


    She was cautious before, but now it seems that if Teacher Qin is so reliable, her senior brother must be also very reliable.


    The two sat lazily.


    Knowing that this family was installed with a pinhole camera, Gongsun Yu expressed disdain, "It''s rubbish."


    Little cutie yelled with him.


    While waiting, Qi Mei was not idle. She first asked everyone what they liked, ordered takeaway for everyone, and suppressed her inner fear of the unknown, kept a close distance with Xiao Zhang, and asked him to leave. after the company.


    "It may be abrupt for me to ask these questions, but you helped me this time, so if there is a need for me, I will definitely do my best."


    Qi Mei didn''t know much about these things, but he had a vague idea in his heart that Xiao Zhang would linger, because he had unfulfilled wishes. Accepting the other party''s kindness, as a person who is still alive, she also wants to help the other party as much as she can.


    Xiao Zhang pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Except for his skin color and some weird expressions, his appearance is not much different from when he left the company. This made Qi Mei even more sad, and more concerned about the other party''s tragic death at a young age.


    Little cutie stretched out her meaty claws, picked up a pack of snacks and opened it, and began to eat it with a ''click''.


    Take a few bites, look at Qi Mei and Xiao Zhang over there, and take a few more bites.


    She didn''t see it, and once her eyes left the snacks, a small vine quickly stole a few pieces from the snack bag.


    "Why did you finish eating so quickly?"


    Little cutie didn''t care, and opened another bag, and after a while, he ate it again.


    Xiao Tongtong hesitated to speak, and was about to remind, but was glared lightly by a certain senior brother, full of warning.


    "Strange, why does Lele eat so fast?"


    Little cutie once suspected that she had made a mistake.


    She opened another package, and it was about to bottom out in a while.


    Xiao Tangtong naturally stood by her side, and simply reminded her in his mind.


    Little cutie: "..."


    She looked at Qi Mei again, but the little chubby hand that had stopped in mid-air quickly and ruthlessly grabbed it down.


    Perhaps he was too complacent, the retreat speed of the vines was not fast. The cutie used another ten percent of her strength. Wen He, who was sitting not far away, couldn''t help but let out a soft cry, it could be seen that the pain from the vines had reached him.


    "Pain is right."


    Little cutie crawled along the vines, roaring ferociously.


    "How dare you steal Lele''s snacks!"


    "I have eaten secretly before, so you are not so angry." Wen He was quite aggrieved.


    It was fine if he didn''t mention the past, but when he mentioned the past, the little cutie became even more angry.


    "That''s because I didn''t know you stole it at the time, so I went to find other people''s troubles. It took a long time before Lele found out that you took it!"


    But at that time she had passed the point of being angry.


    "Lele remembers the fact that you stole Lele''s chicken legs very clearly. Wasn''t Lele angry enough at that time?"


    Wen He recalled the expression of his junior sister at that time.


    He didn''t know if the other party was angry, but at that time the younger junior sister was smaller and more chubby. Round face, big eyes, looking over with a blushing face, with tears in the eyes, it is quite cute.


    "Not angry, very cute." Thinking of the fleshy face at that time, he took advantage of the opportunity to pinch the little cutie''s cheek.


    "Wow!" the little cutie pretended to bite him with her mouth wide open.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and the food delivered in time rescued Wen He who was almost bitten.


    Little cutie happily went to find her takeaway.


    Wen He looked at the boy sitting quietly over there.


    "It''s your complaint."


    Gongsun Yu, who watched the show silently without reminding anyone, reacted.


    "He didn''t speak just now, and he didn''t use his eyes to remind the junior sister. You still don''t slander him. You have to know that it doesn''t feel good to be slandered. In fact, I have been slandered before..."


    Omit 1000 characters below.


    Wen Wen automatically blocked his words, and his good-looking eyes were fixed on the boy who was as stable as Mount Tai.


    This boy has a secret. It''s still a secret between him and his junior sister, others don''t know.


    Realizing this, he looked at the other party even more unpleasantly.


    The little cutie ran back happily holding her meal, and couldn''t help urging her friends.


    "Hurry up and get your share... Xiaotongtong!"


    The boy who was supposed to sit obediently across from him was already tied into a rice dumpling, and even his face was tightly wrapped.


    "Senior Brother Seven, you bully him again, don''t bully him!"


    Carefully put the takeaway down, the cutie jumped on Wen He''s body, and beat him with fists, "Put the person down quickly!"


    Wen He released him reluctantly.


    Clicking out of the corner of the eye the little junior sister''s angry look, he simply gave up his share.


    It''s easy to make the little junior sister angry, and it''s also easy to coax her well. Just order her a box of chicken legs.


    Sure enough, when she opened the lunch box and saw that it was a box of fried chicken legs, the little cutie smiled and immediately forgave this senior brother who always made her angry and had to clean up the mess by herself.


    Xiaotongtong was able to get his takeaway smoothly. He opened the lunch box, revealing the chicken legs inside.


    Wen He slowly narrowed his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Coax

    Chapter 1344 Coaxing


    Little cutie showed everyone the unique skill of eating chicken legs.


    First put a big chicken leg in his mouth, chew hard, and after a while, he took out a clean bone.


    The sad eyebrows and the complicated Xiao Zhang: "..."


    The other four people are not surprised.


    Xiaotongtong has learned the habit of being cute, not stingy with praise, and always cheering, this will happily clap your hands.


    Wen He glanced at him again.


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Why is it cold behind?


    Some people cheered, and the cutie performed even more vigorously.


    After Huo Hong received the call, he immediately abandoned his friend and came in a hurry. What he saw was the shy little uncle...and a pile of whole chicken bones on her desk.


    Huo Hong: "..."


    "You''re here, have you eaten yet?" Xiaocute held the attitude that a little uncle should have.


    Huo Hong was about to say that he didn''t eat it. After all, even if it was just food handed over by his uncle instead of a treat, it was rare and precious.


    After a brief glance around, he found that everyone had finished their meal, and the little uncle was obviously just being polite when he said this.


    Junior Martial Uncle can be polite, but he can''t let the other party step down. He swallowed the words that came to his lips, and changed another way of saying it.


    "I''ve already eaten, thank you little uncle for your concern."


    Ye Yang pouted, this man came again. The younger sister is just taking care of the younger generation as a matter of routine, but he puts his nose on the face, emphasizing that this is the younger sister''s concern. Why is this person so shameless?


    Time waits for no one. After roughly knowing what happened, Huo Hong made some preparations, and finally touched Qi Mei''s forehead with one hand.


    After a while, he let go and walked aside. Pick up the pen, close your eyes again, and draw on the prepared paper.


    Blindfolded painting, this is a special skill among the skills he has learned.


    Little cutie is always amazed every time she sees her, and now she will take the initiative to lean over, lying on the table with her cheeks against the table, squeezing her soft flesh, and staring at each other cheerfully.


    The target this time is different from before, just an ordinary person. Without any hindrance, he drew a portrait of a character very easily. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was the little master''s big sparkling eyes and his soft cheeks.


    "Uncle, do you want to take a look first?"


    Huo Hong took the initiative to pass the painting over, and then pretended to touch the cheek of the little master inadvertently.


    According to his age, he should actually regard the other party as a junior or younger sister. But according to seniority, the other party happened to be his little uncle. The junior should not be rude to the elders, this is what he has been taught all along.


    Usually seeing other senior uncles pinching the younger senior uncle''s cheeks, he was envious and didn''t dare to act rashly, but this soft cheek would come to his door by himself, and if he didn''t pinch, he didn''t know when he would have such a chance again.


    Just when he was about to move, a few vines flew over, directly tied him up, and hung him in mid-air.


    "Seventh senior brother, why do you treat the great hero like this?"


    Wen He didn''t bother to explain. He found that after coming to Chu City, more and more people disliked him.


    Little cutie didn''t know why the seventh senior brother fell ill again, but she still leaned over and coaxed him softly.


    This is her usual style. When things go wrong, she acts like a baby first and coaxes others first. If you don''t succeed, just roll around and play tricks. If you don''t succeed, you will be tearful.


    If this doesn''t work out... Without this if, she will.


    After hearing enough of the junior sister''s coaxing, Wen He put him down.


    Little cutie had to run over to comfort Huo Hong, and then sent the painting to Qi Mei who was already dumbfounded.


    "Senior Brother Seven is like this, he is just joking, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not scared, just surprised."


    Qi Mei hurriedly explained. She has been in the society for several years, and it is easy to see that this handsome man, but with a little childish temper, is actually a taste.


    But she is an outsider, so it is not easy to remind and intervene.


    Qi Mei made sure that Huo Hong had drawn the image of the landlord, and handed it to Xiao Zhang.


    "As you said before, is he the one who lingers in front of my house?"


    They may be skilled in this line of work.


    Huo Hong is a very good painter, and it is not difficult for Xiao Zhang to distinguish.


    "It''s not him, that person is younger. But it feels like they are a bit similar, could it be the landlord''s son?"


    Qi Mei really doesn''t know the landlord''s family situation.


    But if someone can enter his home without disturbing anyone, and without prying doors and windows, there is only one possibility, the other party has the key.


    The landlord, the landlord''s family members, and the tenant who previously assigned the keys without permission are all suspected.


    "Why don''t you ask Brother Eleven to change this painting?"


    Little cutie quickly dragged Gongsun Yu who had been watching the show over, and put the painting in his hands.


    "Come, come, now you make changes according to brother Zhang''s description, you can''t eat for nothing."


    Gongsun Yu can see clearly the face of the little businessman who is the junior sister. It was agreed before that when he came to help, he would provide three meals and no salary. But now that the meals are all provided by others, the little junior sister moved her mouth.


    What can he do? I can only admit it by pinching my nose, and I can''t really haggle over every detail with my junior sister.


    "In this way, if you say I''ll change it, it''s okay if you don''t. I can restore his appearance when he was 20 years younger based on this painting."


    Most people in their line of work are very good at drawing, and Gongsun Yu has two outstanding points in painting.


    One of them is that he likes to study plants, so he drew a lot of plants. And because he can go places that many scholars cannot reach, so many manuscripts in his hands are very precious. Sometimes when there is no money to use, I directly take out a picture for auction.


    Another point is that he can restore the person''s youthful appearance based on a picture and a painting. Or guess what he will look like in five or ten years based on his face and his current living environment.


    So far, his speculation or restoration has not made any mistakes.


    He restored the painting to 20 years ago. Soon a young man with an unscrupulous expression appeared on the paper.


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    Xiao Zhang became excited.


    "This is the man who spied on three women before, and then ran to this community."


    This is what the landlord looked like 20 years ago. If he had a son, it would look more or less like this.


    Because she was already mentally prepared, Qi Mei was not very angry.


    "Since this is the case, then I will go straight to business."


    When Xiaotongtong took down the pinhole camera before, he specially wore gloves. If the other party has confidence and is sure that she will not be so cautious after moving in for a long time, then she will not be very careful when installing, and fingerprints may be left.


    Even if no fingerprints were left, the relevant personnel should be able to quickly locate and arrest this person after serious investigation.


    Unlike other victims who were willing to reconcile privately, after finding out that the landlord''s son had sneaked into the rented room to install a pinhole camera, Qi Mei was unmoved no matter what conditions the other party put forward, and he was unwilling to negotiate with him in private. The other party settled and hired a lawyer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Xiao Zhangs experience

    Chapter 1345 Xiao Zhang''s experience


    Different from the gentle appearance, Qi Mei''s demeanor can be called vigorous and resolute. If you say no reconciliation, you won''t reconcile, if you say hire a lawyer, you will hire a lawyer, with a tough attitude, and it didn''t take long to send good news to Xiaocuti.


    Little cutie appreciates her style of acting.


    "You should be tougher when dealing with that kind of bad guy, and let him learn enough lessons before he dares to do it again. Otherwise, he will only make mistakes again and again, and even get worse because of others'' retreat."


    Little cutie''s face was full of righteous indignation.


    But when she found out that Qi Mei brought her many famous snacks as one of the gifts, she couldn''t care less about being angry.


    "Lele really likes the snacks here, but they have limited quantities every day, so Lele doesn''t want to spend time queuing."


    After murmuring a few words in a low voice, she opened the outer packaging in front of the other party, and began to eat with relish.


    The chiffon cake is covered with meat floss, served with delicious salad and crunchy seaweed. If one is not too big, the cutie can eat one in one bite.


    The salted egg yolk **** is also good, with a crispy outer skin, filled with fresh eggs and light cream fillings, and a whole salted egg yolk.


    "Aww, aww."


    Little cutie eats super satisfyingly. In the past, many people gave her thank you gifts, but few people sent them to her heart. In fact, she does not pursue high rewards, but hopes to get a gift that suits her heart.


    Xiao will not compete with her at all, and the family has gone out, and there is no big brother who supervises her. The little cutie quickly stuffed the gift into her mouth, and quickly wiped out the gift.


    Drink a glass of juice after eating, super satisfying.


    Little cutie has a habit of laying down with a salted fish, but Qi Mei hesitates to speak.


    "Sister Qimei, please speak up if you have something to say."


    She is satisfied not only with the other party''s attitude, but also with the other party''s gift, and she is happy to continue to help the other party.


    However, if you provide help, the other party should still bring these foods to visit her, right? It is best to pick a day when the eldest brother is not at home. If you add some ice cream puffs and the like, it will be even better!


    Little cutie has burning eyes all over her face, hurry up and tell me!


    Qi Mei hesitated again and again, but still spoke. But what she said has nothing to do with herself, it has something to do with Xiao Zhang who helped her.


    "I haven''t seen him since that day. Did he leave, or did he leave completely?"


    The three of them knew very well that the two departures were different. Already left means that after silently helping Qi Mei, Xiao Zhang left this area and did not appear in their lives. To leave completely means that his wish has been fulfilled.


    That''s what he said, but Qi Mei thought it was the former.


    "Neither, he is still there, he has been running around investigating for the past few days."


    Little cutie didn''t hide it from her, she could tell that the elder sister in front of her was a person who knew how to repay her kindness. She accepted Xiao Zhang''s kindness and always wanted to repay him.


    "Actually, Lele has accepted Brother Zhang''s commission. However, his situation is quite special, and Lele still needs to prepare."


    "Then can I know what happened to him?" Qi Mei was anxious and embarrassed.


    "I asked him before, but he didn''t say anything. Now I can only trouble Teacher Qin to tell me."


    It is actually quite impolite to casually tell others about Xiao Zhang without his consent. But think about it again, more people, more power.


    Besides, if you have some connections, it is actually relatively easy to investigate what happened to Xiao Zhang.


    "It''s like this. His accident was only caused by his body, but the reason why he lingers and refuses to leave has something to do with his sister."


    After leaving the community where Qi Mei lived that day, Xiao Zhang, who was silently doing good deeds, took the initiative to thank Xiao Keai.


    When the two parties were about to part, the system released a task and asked her if she would like to fulfill Xiao Zhang''s wish.


    Everyone came here, and we met again by coincidence. The other party''s character is not bad, and the cutie has no reason to refuse.


    "At that time, he was quite hesitant, afraid of hurting Lele. Who is Kelele? How could he be afraid of bad guys?"


    Qi Mei remembered that Xiao Zhang kept praising himself for being vigilant at that time, and after helping himself, he would occasionally show regret and loss. Now that he knew that his wish had something to do with his sister, he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "Did something happen to his sister? What happened to me is similar to what happened to me?"


    "Part of it is similar, but his sister..."


    Little cutie pushed the little friend out and asked him to explain.


    Xiao Zhang¡¯s full name is Zhang Ling, and he has a younger sister named Zhang Yun who is about to graduate. Zhang Yun has a bright appearance and a lively personality. She is about to graduate and shares a rent with a few of her good friends. It turned out that the neighbors actually installed pinhole cameras in their rented house.


    A few girls who just entered the society have no defense.


    Originally, they didn''t discover this either. As a result, one night, Zhang Yun came back from the internship company and met a drunk neighbor. The other party spoke rudely and the words were very offensive. Zhang Yuncai speculated a terrible possibility.


    She immediately stated that she would hold the other party accountable. As a result, during the dispute between the two parties, she fell down the stairs and died.


    Qi Mei''s face was ugly, "Then no matter what, he is considered an intentional homicide, right? Even if it wasn''t an intentional homicide, he must bear certain responsibilities."


    "But this is just an ideal situation. What they are looking for is an old community for cheap. Both the property and the monitoring are not in place. That community does not even have elevators, and the corridors are not monitored. After on-site inspections, more The evidence shows that Zhang Yun fell by herself."


    Little cutie is also quite regrettable.


    In this way, even if you want to investigate the responsibility, there is actually no way to keep the other party locked up for too long. Of course, if you hire a powerful lawyer and try to find more evidence and refuse to pay compensation, there is still room for reversal, at least let the bad guys be brought to justice.


    The bad thing is that the parents of the siblings divorced when they were young. The mother remarried with her daughter, and later the mother died, and the younger sister relied on her stepfather''s family, and did not dare to contact her brother much.


    It was Zhang Yun''s stepfather who was notified at the time. He had remarried and had no feelings for Zhang Yun. It was conceivable that he got a good compensation, so the case did not bring much punishment to the neighbor.


    Zhang Ling has been living with his father. Later, his father had an accident, and life in school was very difficult. He only saw his younger sister occasionally. After this incident, the stepfather did not inform him. By the time he knew it, the matter had already settled down.


    Of course he was not reconciled, and wanted to continue the investigation and seek help. As a result, the girls who shared the rent with their sister didn''t want to make a big deal anyway.


    It was only later that Zhang Ling learned that the neighbor had threatened these girls, saying that the photos and videos were in his hands, and that he could make these girls "famous" anytime and anywhere.


    In order to find more evidence, in order to get more punishment for that villain. Zhang Ling even quit his job to focus on this matter, and died suddenly one night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： the truth

    Chapter 1346 The Truth


    Before finishing talking about Zhang Ling, Qi Mei was already in tears.


    She randomly pulled out a few tissues and wiped them on her face.


    "Sorry, I lost my composure."


    "It''s okay, you can vent your emotions, it will be very uncomfortable if you keep holding back."


    Little cutie expressed her understanding. At that time, she knew the whole process, and it was quite uncomfortable.


    Zhang Ling lived with his father since he was a child. After his father passed away, he tried to support himself. He was admitted to a good school and entered a good company after graduation.


    It can be said that his life has just begun, and before he had time to enjoy it, it came to an abrupt end.


    The same is true for Zhang Yun. After his mother passed away, he began to depend on others, and he was cautious just to grow up well. When she was studying, she even couldn''t wait to skip a grade, just to graduate one day earlier, be able to support herself, and leave that cold home.


    As a result, because of a villain, the lives of the brothers and sisters ended one after another.


    Qi eyebrows wiped away tears, "Mr. Qin, how are you going to help him? What can I do?"


    "There is no rush, we have to wait for that villain to come back."


    Little cutie accepted the task and sympathized with what happened to the siblings, but she has a bottom line in what she does.


    Currently, her attitude is that if the two had a dispute that day, it would really be Zhang Yun who accidentally fell down. Then she didn''t need to find a way to clear up the relationship, find another relative of Zhang Yun who was still alive, and sue the villain.


    The new verdict gap will not be large.


    But she will use other methods to punish the villain. One is that the other party peeped, and the other is that the other party had an argument with Zhang Yun that day, and the words were offensive, which indirectly led to Zhang Yun''s death.


    Conversely, if she can obtain new evidence through other means, she will send the murderer in no matter what. Let Zhang Yun''s stepfather spit out the compensation.


    Rubbing her cheeks, Xiao Kei said depressedly, "Maybe it''s because the community is too broken, and no Ling is willing to stay there. Lele didn''t find Ling, and there is no way for them to exercise the role of monitoring and obtain third-party evidence."


    She used to do this a lot.


    After all, not every place has surveillance, and every murder has witnesses. Then the ubiquitous spirit is the ubiquitous eye, which can be of great use. They can even help find the murder weapon, burial location, and more.


    It''s very useful, but they just look down on that neighborhood.


    Qi Mei also realized that this matter was very difficult.


    "Then there is no other way?"


    "Of course there is. If you can see that villain, Lele can go to see it in a dream, or scare him into telling the truth. Otherwise, ask your nephew to take action and see what happened that night with your own eyes."


    But everything is ready, only the bad guys are owed.


    The villain named Cheng Tong recently went on a business trip to other cities. She tried her best to find out, and learned that he had to come back in two days.


    "Lele can only wait at home."


    Qi Mei is full of hope again, as long as Cheng Tong comes back, Teacher Qin has several ways to deal with him.


    "It''s really great. I believe that Teacher Qin will be able to succeed immediately."


    Little cutie laughed immodestly.


    "However," Qi Mei was a little puzzled, "When Mr. Qin helped me solve the trouble that day, he showed extraordinary strength. Xiao Zhang also admired him at the time, so he just stayed here for a few days. ran out?"


    The little cutie spreads her hands.


    Still Xiaotong explained: "It should be because of his personality. He is not very good at accepting help from others, and prefers to solve the problems he encounters by himself."


    Qi Mei quickly realized that this character, this style of behavior should have something to do with Xiao Zhang''s living environment.


    He was prematurely independent, needed to support himself, and needed to study. At that time, no one helped him. As time passed, he only believed in himself. For the kindness exuded by others, one can''t help but feel apprehensive, even uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Qi Mei sighed again.


    There was nothing he could do to help, Qi Mei took the initiative to say goodbye, and please cutie, if there is any progress in the matter, she must be notified in time.


    That night, when Cutie was playing a game, she accidentally revealed this incident, and the expressions of the brothers who played with her were a little ugly.


    Little cutie blinked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Ping slightly sullen, "Somewhat understands that Zhang Ling."


    Parents passed away, and the only relative is my younger sister who lives in someone else''s house.


    But at that time, I can¡¯t do anything to take care of the other party, so I can only study hard to become excellent. As a result, I couldn''t wait for the day when the will of the willows and flowers will be bright, and my sister encountered such a thing.


    Whether it''s his younger sister being peeped at, or her younger sister being bullied and having accidents, Qin Ping can''t stand it.


    He substituted a little, and he wanted to dismantle the imagined villain into pieces.


    Qin Xi, who just came home from vacation, didn''t say a word, but his expression already revealed his mood. His thinking is similar to that of his elder brother.


    Qin Tiangao didn''t look well, but he didn''t make any comments. As a result, the next day, Gu Mi got the results of the investigation and called him to inform him.


    "died?"


    Gu Mi: "Yes, he was on a business trip in West City, and he found all the information about the hotel he stayed in. As a result, he went to the bar last night and got drunk, fell into the river, and drowned. The relevant personnel here are investigating, The investigation has been almost done, and there is no doubt."


    Qin Tiangao inevitably came up with the idea that it is really cheap.


    Turning his head, he told his sister the news.


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Tongtong subconsciously said: "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It''s not that there is no retribution, the time has not yet come."


    Things have developed to this point, in fact, the result can be told to Xiao Zhang. Regardless of the previous truth, Xiao Zhang''s wish has been fulfilled.


    But out of a subtle intuition, Little Cutie doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world.


    In fact, she got Cheng Tong''s photo and saw the other person''s face, but she didn''t see that the other party would encounter some misfortune recently.


    "Although a person''s experience is changing all the time, and the future is also changing at any time. But it is too coincidental that earth-shaking changes have taken place in a short period of time."


    Little cutie didn''t believe that she would be mistaken, so she took the photo to find a few senior brothers to verify.


    The conclusions of several senior brothers are the same, he is not a good person based on his face, but, money and career should be relatively smooth, the only bumpy thing is love.


    Su He: "His lifespan should be very long, belonging to a typical scourge of thousands of years."


    This evaluation is based on the premise that there is no external interference.


    Little cutie became more and more determined, there was something wrong with Cheng Tong''s death.


    She told Zhang Ling about the drowning of the man. The latter had been in a trance for a long time, and when he woke up, he still insisted on finding the truth.


    "I don''t want my sister to be misunderstood, and I don''t want anyone to get compensation in her name, and be happy."


    Several girls who used to rent with Zhang Yun refused to come forward to testify, and later ridiculed Zhang Yun for being overconfident, not knowing how to look at people''s faces, and daring to argue with a drunk.


    After the stepfather received the compensation, he also mentioned this to his wife, laughing and saying that he did not raise Zhang Yun for nothing for so many years.


    These were all Zhang Ling heard when he was floating around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： feel conscience

    Chapter 1347 Touching the conscience


    The client has said so, and cutie went to West Market without any delay.


    But after all, it was a critical moment, leaving the base camp alone, and soon met with unanimous opposition from my brother and senior brothers.


    I used to look for my elder brother to stick to my senior brother, and every time there was one more, I was happy. Now that each of these people said a word, the little cutie couldn''t help but feel dizzy. More than 1VS is too difficult.


    "stop!"


    Little cutie said pitifully: "Not only the little cuties are going, but all the little ones are going too, so you''re not alone."


    Su He glanced at Xiaotong without changing his expression, "Anyway, you can''t go alone."


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." Does this mean that you don''t treat me as a human being?


    Su He''s plan is very simple, he must bring a few people there.


    Little cutie lowered her face, "It''s not that Lele doesn''t take it, but..."


    She faltered and hawed, it was really difficult to speak clearly.


    Take Brother Seven? I was afraid that it would not be Wen He who would help her, but she would clean up the mess for him.


    Take Brother Ten to go? Because of the previous incident, the tenth senior brother now has some shadows, especially afraid that something will happen to his fianc¨¦e, and he can''t wait to stay with him. She forcibly brought the tenth senior brother there, which would only make the other party absent-minded, and cause accidents easily.


    Bring Eleven Brothers? Alas, that is no different from bringing 100 ducks.


    Senior Brother Fifteen is still busy with things in Chu City, Brother Sixteen, right? By the way, where is Brother Sixteen?


    Little cutie couldn''t help but ask.


    Su He hesitated for a while, and asked Gongsun Yu how many people.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Zuo Xiao sneered: "Doesn''t this happen often? He went out for a while and ran away with others for no reason, and then came back a few days later, and brought back a pennant of ''enthusiastic citizens''."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Called, no one answered, took the next seat, in the west.


    "Maybe he ran off to West Market." Cutie said casually.


    Finally, under Su He''s strong request, Xiaocuti still brought along Wen He, who was the most trouble-making and super powerful, Gongsun Yu, who was quite noisy, and Huo Hong, who took the initiative to invite Ying.


    Ye Yang also wanted to go, but was unconscious for a while, and was tricked by Qin Ping into the company.


    "I''m on vacation recently." Qin Xi said lightly.


    Translate it, I will go too.


    Qin Tiangao said nothing, but as a semi-retired person, instead of sitting at home and worrying, he might as well follow along. It''s just that he has always been reticent and not good at expressing his heart, so he just looked at his sister indifferently with those eyes.


    "Understood, I understand, cousin, you have to go too."


    Little cutie was full of helplessness, "Lele is just going out for a trip, why should I take my family with me?"


    She counted the number of people going out, and she always felt that she was not going to work, but to travel.


    After everyone got on a private jet and had food, drink and entertainment, this idea became even stronger.


    The little cutie sat beside the silver-haired beauty, twisting her body uncomfortably.


    "Should we be more serious?"


    Qin Tiangao looked over in confusion.


    My younger sister said to be more serious. Could it be that the sky is raining red?


    I don''t know why my sister is so awkward all of a sudden, but he still makes noises to coax people.


    "I just went out to relax, and I won''t cause you any trouble."


    "No, no, Lele doesn''t think Brother Tiangao is troublesome."


    Little cutie doesn''t mind a few senior brothers going with her, but she is a little worried when her two older brothers come too.


    What if the brothers are frightened and have nightmares.


    She leaned over and whispered: "But Lele is going to see the drowned man. It''s terrible. Brother Tiangao, you just stay in the hotel and don''t go to see it, or you will have nightmares and it will be bad for your health." .¡±


    In her words, she obviously regarded this once powerful figure as a weak and deceitful beauty.


    Xiao Tongtong, who was sitting in the back row, moved his ears.


    He found that the little friend''s filter for his brother was 800 meters thick. No wonder Lele had been awkward before, and he didn''t want to take his two brothers out. It turned out that he had such concerns.


    But in Xiao Tongtong''s view, neither Qin Tiangao, who has a huge underground power, nor Qin Xi, the youngest boxing champion at the time, are not simple roles. They may have feelings of worry and fear, but this kind of worry and fear must only be aimed at the closest people.


    Qin Tiangao realized that his sister still misunderstood him, and felt helpless, so he patted his furry head.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be afraid."


    Little cutie pouted. She always remembers the first time she saw the eldest brother. The appearance can be called evildoer, the skin is fairer than snow, but sickly, he will not live long. The first impression she left was so deep that she was still brooding about it now, worrying about the physical problems of her eldest brother all the time.


    Ah, she thought to herself, if her brother said he was not afraid, then he was not afraid. If he was really afraid, she would sneak over to accompany him and comfort him. With her cute and omnipotent, no one has a chance to hurt the brothers.


    The plane landed at Xishi Airport. After the group came out, a stretched luxury car came to pick them up soon.


    "Lele, did you arrange this?" Gongsun Yu, who is good at making money but also good at losing money, looked at it enviously.


    "Lele, so you became a rich woman unknowingly. Then you are so stingy, you only provide three meals, no salary..."


    Seeing that he was eloquent and seemed to be complaining, Qin Tiangao interrupted him.


    "I arranged."


    Gongsun Yu was about to boast a few words, when he heard this cold beauty say, "Thanks to your reminder, it is Lele now."


    Gongsun Yu: "..."


    Qin Tiangao used to not pay attention to ostentation when traveling, and put safety first in everything, but now when he goes out with his sister, luxury cars, high-end hotels and delicious food have to be arranged.


    My sister praised this hotel for its good service, so he planned to buy it and give it to his sister.


    "No, no, no, Lele no more."


    Little cutie likes receiving gifts very much, this is a small hobby. But no one is as generous as this big brother. He sent the plane to the island, and the community to the hotel after the island.


    She couldn''t help being curious again, "Brother Tiangao, how much property do you have?"


    "Don''t know."


    Wen He, who was so interested in vulgar things, couldn''t help but take another look at him. How much wealth would it take to be able to be unclear, not remember, or even ignore it? As long as you spend whatever you want on a whim, you won''t be able to spend it all.


    Of course, what is even more enviable is that he is already in a semi-retired state, and basically stays at home every day, so he also has a steady stream of income.


    People really can''t be compared with people.


    After eating and drinking enough, and taking a short rest, Qin Tiangao allowed his sister to go out.


    He came here not only to take the opportunity to travel with his sister, but also to supervise her.


    This kind and lovely sister is always worrying about other people''s affairs, and sometimes doesn''t care about her own body. He noticed this and was not good at expressing it in words, so he simply expressed it in actions.


    "Lele, please ask Uncle Pei Shao to say hello, let''s go directly to see Chengtong''s body."


    When going out, Xiao Keai didn''t forget to tell Wen He, "It''s someone else''s territory, so don''t make troubles casually, don''t tie people into rice dumplings at every turn."


    Wen He: "...I''m not so confused."


    Little cutie looked at him, "Touch your conscience, do you believe this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： 100 ducks

    Chapter 1348 100 ducks


    There was no problem in the autopsy, and Xiaocute didn''t doubt the cause of Chengtong''s death. She wanted to know how it was possible for a staff member on a business trip to get drunk at night, and even ran to the river to have a wind, and fell into the river.


    This person has a problematic character, likes to peep, and repeatedly steps on the edge of the law to make mistakes. But it is undeniable that he has a certain ability to work, and he can barely be regarded as the deputy manager of the department. There are no problems with the projects entrusted to him so far. On this business trip, he came with three employees of the company.


    If he is thinking about his own future, he should never go to the bar and get drunk when the project is not over and other people are working hard. A huge turning point suddenly happened in an ordinary life, there must be an opportunity in it, and it was this opportunity that Xiaocute came to look for.


    Wen He glanced lightly at Cheng Tong who was lying down, and then covered the white cloth in disgust.


    "Let Lele take a look."


    Wen He slapped his little face and pushed him away. "It''s nothing to look at, I''ve confirmed it, drowned, no trauma."


    Gongsun Yu: "There is no problem with the evidence, and no suspicious items were found."


    However, they came in person and saw the appearance of this person, so they were absolutely certain that this person suffered a disaster that he shouldn''t have suffered.


    Gongsun Yu: "There are many ways to use our skills to entrap a person. Knowing his birthday, taking away his hair and underwear, or using small items as a medium, through giving or picking up way, transfer the disaster to him."


    But no small items were found on the body of the deceased, and the previous methods were also nowhere to be found.


    Gongsun Yu: "Either he is a master, or he used an unknown method, no matter what it is, it is not easy to deal with. I did not expect that there will be a scum in the industry..."


    A vine flew over and slapped him on the mouth.


    ''100 Ducks'' shut up.


    Cute couldn''t help applauding, "Senior Brother Seven, you''ve done a great job."


    Wen He hummed, "Before going out, I don''t know who was so disgusted."


    Little cutie quickly posted and coaxed him, and after coaxing him into a good mood, he calmly said, "Since you can''t find out, then call someone over and ask him, and let him explain everything clearly."


    She skillfully took out the white rope and cinnabar yellow paper.


    Xiao Tongtong hurried to help her.


    The two made a simple formation, and the cutie took out another streamer.


    This is one of the treasures of Qingshui Temple, the other two and three... are all in the hands of Xiaocuti, and the disciples of Qingshui Temple have no jealousy.


    After a long list of mantras, there was no one in the formation, the yellow paper was flying, and the white rope remained silent.


    Little cutie: "Huh?"


    She scratched her hair, "Lele failed? It''s impossible!"


    She has never failed to use this trick before, and she is even more powerful than Master.


    Huo Hong: "Maybe I left without any wish."


    After finishing speaking, he made amends in time, "No, it''s been less than seven days, and he hasn''t left yet."


    Where did Ke Chengtong go?


    Things are weirder than expected, and the few people can only give up shortcuts and investigate honestly.


    They directly used the investigation records of relevant personnel to obtain the places Cheng Tong had visited and the people he had contacted.


    The last place I went to was the bar, and I met too many people.


    Xiaotong got the monitoring directly, and watched it frame by frame.


    After discovering the weirdness, they hurried away, returned to the car, and turned on the computer.


    "Look at these scenes."


    Xiao all methodically cut out the suspicious parts separately.


    "First of all, when he entered the door, according to the surveillance of the store across the street, I could see that his body was leaning to the left, and his left hand was unconsciously trying to wrap around someone''s waist."


    But through the monitoring, everyone can only see him alone, and other passers-by took an extra look at Cheng Tong because of this weird behavior.


    "When he went to the bar to order wine, he ordered two glasses."


    The lighting of the bar affected the clarity of the monitoring too much, but it was not difficult to see that the person in charge of the bartending was obviously taken aback, but he still mixed two glasses of wine for him.


    One left and one right, Cheng Tong drank the cup cleanly, while the other cup remained untouched.


    After that, Cheng Tong ordered a lot of wine, got drunk, and left the bar in a weird posture.


    After that, there was no monitoring, and when people passing by running found out, Cheng Tong was already out of breath.


    Little cute suddenly realized, "No wonder when Uncle Pei Shao asked for help, the people here readily agreed. They also saw this weird scene, but they couldn''t explain it."


    After a pause, the little cutie was puzzled, "Is Lingdu so bold now? Dare to go to the bar."


    Wen He said casually: "Maybe it''s a feature of the West Market."


    After confirming that the matter was related to the spirit, everyone went to the bar again. Huo Hong was in charge of contacting people to search for memories, but found that the bartender had changed.


    "Yesterday''s bartender?"


    The new bartender smiled: "I''m sick, so I didn''t come."


    The group of guests changed, and the bartender also changed, which was unexpected by Huo Hong.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are very good, and you will definitely be able to help in the future."


    Little cutie had no choice but to act like an uncle to coax this fragile nephew.


    Xiaotongtong has already obtained the residential address that the bartender filled in when he joined the job.


    "I don''t know if it has changed or not, I still have to find a way to contact the people in the bar."


    The process was slow, with thousands of twists and turns, Wen He couldn''t bear it anymore, and took advantage of the little junior sister not paying attention, he **** the bar owner.


    After some questioning and getting the answer, he released him and returned with a calm face.


    "I just went to inquire. His residential address has not changed. Let''s go directly."


    Cute looked at him suspiciously, "Senior Brother Seven, how did you investigate?"


    "Ask casually."


    Wen He didn''t want to reveal the truth, so he simply brought up the person, "Don''t waste time."


    The little cutie gets into the car in a daze.


    Just outside the community, the little cutie''s face suddenly changed.


    "A new spirit is born, someone has an accident!"


    Human life is at stake, so who cares about this task?


    She took out the compass, found the right direction, and her legs disappeared like a pulley.


    ran downstairs in one breath, looked up to the sky, and saw that the sky had changed.


    "Who is going against the sky? Why didn''t you strike that guy with lightning!"


    Little cutie swears and curses, and makes a formula with one hand.


    It was just one step completed, but before the trick was completed, the dark clouds receded.


    "Ran."


    She kept a straight face, then changed her words, "It''s gone."


    The new spirit is gone, and there is a high probability that it will become food.


    "If this is the case, Cheng Tong''s experience is probably similar to this."


    Na Chengtong must not accidentally fall into the river, someone hurt him and took Ling away.


    If she didn''t go up to look, she would have guessed that the victim was the bartender.


    Fifteen minutes later, after the phone call, Cutie started to check.


    Wen He stopped her, and checked briefly by himself, "There is water in the bathroom, my feet slipped and my head was broken, and I died."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： what a coincidence

    Chapter 1349 What a coincidence


    Although this kind of thing sometimes happens, a flower pot is dropped while walking, hit by an out-of-control vehicle while walking on the side of the road, choking while eating, slipping and falling, but hitting the head.


    But this is a small probability event. Most people can avoid such risks by paying more attention and observation in daily life.


    The reason why the bartender is so unlucky is because his luck was taken away.


    A person''s luck is gone, and he will be unlucky in everything he does.


    Based on this reasoning, what happened to Chengtong was similar. He was led to the river by caring people, but no one pushed him after that.


    Luck is gone, people are unlucky again, drunk, walking staggeringly, wouldn''t they fall into the river?


    And it is often difficult to hold the other party accountable from a legal point of view.


    The situation of the bartender and Cheng Tong is a bit more special. Not only did they lose their luck, but their spirits were also taken away.


    After some calculations, I''m afraid it has become bait.


    In the whole world, apart from Chao Ran, Cutie can''t think of another person who can have this kind of insidious ability.


    After many years of fighting among the ancestors, not all relevant Taoism books have been handed down. It is also because not every generation has geniuses who can learn those skills to a certain degree. Over time, Taoist priests have long since declined.


    It¡¯s like these dirty tricks. Thousands of years ago, there were a lot of people in the meeting, and the righteous people in that meeting were also tired. They often arrested people in this town, and often went to another town to catch people.


    A lot of content is recorded in the history of Qingshui Temple.


    Since someone helped to translate, Little Cutie reads those as storybooks.


    Looking at it, I can''t help but find a pattern.


    With the passage of time, many Taoist scriptures have been lost, Taoist priests have declined, and many sinister and vicious methods have also begun to be lost.


    This is a good thing. Many wicked people have no choice but to use simple and simple methods. Even if they harm people, they cannot harm too many people at once. This gives the righteous people a chance to rescue them.


    But Chao Ran is different, he can easily get those dirty methods thousands of years ago.


    "This kind of person must not stay!"


    Little cutie has a stern face with a very serious expression.


    "As long as he intends to accept disciples, he will teach one by one. Sooner or later, the methods that used to harm people will spread on a large scale."


    Fortunately, Chao Ran has a suspicious personality, and he has met Qin Lele, his old enemy.


    In order to avoid being caught by the cutie, the opponent is more cautious when making a move. They don''t tell the whole story to those who choose, but trust them from the bottom of their hearts. At present, there should not be many people who have learned the insidious and vicious methods.


    Gongsun Yu learned that this incident might have something to do with Chao Ran, so he couldn''t help being suspicious, "Isn''t this the bait to lure you into a trap?"


    But for Little Cutie, even if there is a trap ahead, she can''t let the other party hurt the lives of ordinary people like this.


    "To take away the bartender''s luck requires conditions. He and Cheng Tong must have touched something before, or agreed to something unconsciously, otherwise the other party would not be able to go so smoothly."


    Little cute commanded brothers and nephews to start searching quickly.


    When everyone got busy, she took Xiaotongtong aside to discuss.


    "He needs to be lucky, one is to enhance his strength, and the other is to improve his luck. After all, God can''t stand a vicious person like him."


    Xiao Tongtong stared at her and realized.


    "Are you going to use koi to come into the world?"


    "Yes, Lele''s koi has reached the full level. And Lele just took a mission and investigated all the way. In the end, the incident was related to him, so it should be because of his skills."


    If Chao Ran doesn''t want to avoid Qin Lele, then forget it. If he wanted to avoid Qin Lele wholeheartedly, and then used some dirty tricks to plot against her, hiding himself as a rat in the stinky gutter, then he would definitely not succeed.


    By virtue of the koi carp, even if the little cutie goes out for a meal or shopping, she may find clues related to Chao Ran.


    Of course, the consequence of Koi being born to the full level is that she can easily trigger tasks.


    The little cutie pouted, with a cunning expression.


    "Isn''t he my luck to improve myself? Then Lele will take away as much as he improves, and he will be mad at him!"


    Thinking of Chao Ran''s bamboo basket fetching water in vain, she wanted to put her hips on her hips and laugh out loud.


    "But it''s risky."


    Xiaotongtong is very rational, "Chao Ran is different from others."


    It¡¯s like Yunda, it¡¯s recognized as number one, if the cutie wants to take away the opponent¡¯s luck, she will have an empty stomach, and the effect will be short-lived.


    Facing Chao Ran, I am afraid that he will faint from hunger or fatigue immediately.


    If you were an ordinary person like Ye Yang, the cutie would only need to snap her fingers, and basically would not need to pay a price.


    "Lele wants to try it, the worst result is starving and fainting."


    Little cutie urged him, "You can book a table for Lele first."


    Seeing Xiaotongtong hesitate, she grabbed his arm and shook it.


    "Are you going to watch that bad guy get better luck and continue to do evil? At that time, many ordinary people will definitely suffer."


    She motioned Xiaotongtong to look at the lights of Wanjia outside the window.


    "This world must belong to ordinary people in the end. Everyone living an ordinary life is the best life."


    Xiao Tongtong couldn¡¯t beat her, so he nodded and agreed.


    Wen He and the others were still searching, when they heard a ''dong'' sound suddenly. Looking back, they found that Junior Sister had fainted. Xiao Tongtong might have planned to pick it up, but they were knocked down together.


    "Lele!"


    Gongsun Yu ran over.


    The vines are faster, tying the two together.


    "what happened?"


    He grabbed the little junior sister''s wrist and felt for the pulse. He was strong and powerful, and his expression suddenly became strange. Looking at that chubby face again, the big eyes were closed tightly, he was sleeping soundly, and he smacked his mouth a few times in his sleep.


    Wen He: "..." Sleep as long as you say, it will be strange if there is no problem.


    Far away on the outskirts of the city, an urban village with complex crowds but easy to escape.


    Chao Ran sat cross-legged, his bald head made him look like a real monk.


    The moonlight is bleak, and only a little leaps in.


    There are white and green light spots all over him that are dissipating, that is the bartender.


    Sighing contentedly, Chao Ran looked at the person standing quietly at the door.


    "You did a good job this time."


    The man at the door was very modest, and said that soon a few more fat sheep would enter the net.


    "The city with the weakest scientific research association is indeed more suitable for development."


    Chao Ran''s eyes dimmed, "If I knew this, I shouldn''t have given them a chance to develop."


    Thinking of Qin Lele''s contribution to the scientific research association''s current scale, he hated this old enemy even more.


    "No matter how genius she is, she never thought that I still have these methods."


    Chao Ran showed a hint of complacency, but soon, the pale golden light that only he could see was rapidly dissipating.


    "What''s going on? My luck..."


    The luck that was finally won is dissipating rapidly.


    And soon, spots appeared on his exposed arm.


    Chao Ran''s face darkened.


    "Check! Check it out for me!"


    "yes!"


    When his subordinate left, he couldn''t help but curse.


    "Who is against me?"


    Seeing the spots on his arms, he was in a bad mood.


    This means that this most perfect body is about to be unusable.


    Originally, he could continue to use it, but last time he just fought Qin Lele head-on, and it became like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： eat eat eat

    Chapter 1350 Eat Eat Eat


    In a certain room of the hotel, a small person is sleeping soundly.


    Qin Xi stood at the door, frowning, "Is it really okay after sleeping for two days?"


    Xiao Quantong was a little annoyed. If he had known that Lele would take away so much luck at once, so that he couldn''t wake up now, he shouldn''t have agreed.


    Every time Lele says a little bit, it is actually a billion bit!


    "No problem, she''s just too tired to sleep."


    Qin Xi withdrew his gaze, then stared down at Xiaotongtong again, "You have something to hide from me."


    Affirmative.


    Xiao Tongyi is not panicking at all, "Everyone has a little secret."


    Qin Xi: "..." His tone of voice is really similar to that of his sister, but he is not as cute as his sister.


    In fact, he also knew that there was nothing to ask. My sister was very kind to them, if it was something to talk about, I would have said it long ago.


    If you don¡¯t say it, you just can¡¯t say it.


    If everyone doesn''t know the secret, forget it. But only the boy in front of him knows, and it''s a little secret shared with his sister.


    Displeased.


    Fortunately, the cutie woke up before everyone ran out of patience.


    She closed her eyes, sat up straight, and moved her little nose, "It smells so good."


    Qin Tiangao just came to visit her, and was about to speak, when he saw his sister get out of bed with her eyes closed, not looking at the road, walking outside following the scent, and walked directly to the small living room, where she sat on the sofa in peace of mind.


    Xiao Quantong stopped his fanning hands.


    Lele has not woken up, and he is also a little anxious, thinking that eating and sleeping can also replenish physical strength. He tried his best to organize a table of dishes and put them in the small living room of the suite. He also bought a fan and tried his best to fan the fragrance into the room.


    Sure enough, the gluttonous cat woke up, and sat obediently by the side to feed it.


    Gongsun Yu, who came back after going out to investigate, touched his chin, "This is really a good way."


    You can wake up a little junior sister with some food, which is much better than those weird tricks in fairy tales.


    "Lele, if you don''t eat, you will be cold."


    The still dazed little cutie opened her eyes, and what she saw was a table full of delicacies.


    Soy bean hoof flower, glutinous rice cake fish, fried three shredded meat, fried pork, and her favorite chicken drumstick.


    She put on her gloves, picked up a chicken leg and gnawed it up, and grabbed a pig''s trotter with the other hand.


    The chicken legs are charred on the outside and tender on the inside, with a lot of juice and all the ingredients are tasty, super delicious!


    The pig''s trotters are stewed so glutinous and soft that it almost melts in your mouth when you bite into it. If you bite down on one piece, you don''t have to worry about it being wasted, as every bone is clean.


    "Lele, you have to drink some porridge first, you can''t eat so greasy right away."


    Xiao Tongtong quickly handed over a bowl of shredded chicken porridge at just the right temperature.


    Little cutie threw away the bones, picked up tons and tons of drinks, and continued to gnaw on the chicken legs.


    Xiao Tongtong quickly handed over a bowl of corn and vegetable porridge.


    tons tons tons.


    Preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    tons tons tons.


    Qin Tiangao and the others originally wanted to intervene and take care of one or two, but the two cooperated perfectly in the end. The little cutie gnawed on the chicken legs, and in the spare time after gnawing, Xiaotongtong delivered the staple food in time, from various porridge to Xiaolongbao, bean paste, shrimp dumpling and siu mai.


    After eating one, come to the staple food.


    The people who eat are very fast, and the people who deliver are also very fast. After a while, there are empty plates on the table.


    Qin Xi counted, compared his appetite during the competition, and looked at his sister''s abdomen, it seemed that there was no change at all.


    He even suspects that his sister''s stomach is connected to another space.


    In a sense, it is almost the same.


    Little cutie ate and drank a lot. During the period, the meals ordered outside were not delivered in time, so I simply asked the hotel to deliver a few meals.


    The waiter who delivered the food saw a lot of people, so he didn''t have the slightest suspicion. He didn''t even know that the food from these dining cars went into the stomach of the same person.


    A few more hours passed after I was really full.


    The snack guy wiped his mouth and smiled shyly, "Did Lele eat too much?"


    That''s what she said, but her eyes were still fixed on the plates on the table, obviously searching for the fish that slipped through the net.


    Qin Tiangao cooperated very much, "No, it''s just right. If you want to eat, we can go out to eat at night."


    "Okay, okay, Lele still wants to eat roast goose rice and stewed pork rice!"


    Qin Tiangao: "...um."


    At this time, the little cutie was free to deal with business. When she learned that she had accidentally slept for two days, she widened her eyes, "Can Lele still sleep than Piggy?"


    Several people:"¡­"


    Xiao Tongtong said sincerely: "You are much cuter than piggy."


    Gongsun Yu nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, although they are all fleshy, you are much cuter, little junior sister. Your nose is cuter than a pig''s nose, you don''t grunt when you eat, you like to be clean, and you don''t strenuously walk. Run fast too..."


    Little cutie covered her ears.


    Wake up and have to face 100 ducks, so difficult.


    "Where is the seventh senior brother and senior nephew?" She quickly changed the subject.


    "Oh, they''re out to catch the killer."


    Seeing the inconceivable expression on the cutie''s face, he smiled and said, "Seventh senior brother is a little crazy, but he still has a big picture. He was very angry when you suddenly fainted before, and he has been working very hard these two days. If he moves really Ge, the matter will definitely come to light soon, that is, his means may..."


    "Ah, Seventh Brother, you are back!"


    Little cutie suddenly yelled and looked towards the door.


    Gongsun Yu hurriedly shut up and looked back, but there was no one at the door. Looking back, the little junior sister ran into the room and closed the door.


    Gongsun Yu: "Oh, I just talked too much..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Xiaotongtong thought to himself, the words are a billion points more.


    Before the cutie was ready to go out, Wen He came back, followed by Huo Hong who forced a smile and Pei Shao who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Uncle Pei, why are you here?"


    Pei Shao smiled: "I read the relevant materials, the incident is special, and it has been handed over to me for handling."


    Little cutie touched the back of his head, sympathizing with him sincerely.


    "But isn''t Uncle Pei in charge of Chu City? He is also in charge of West City, so you should be promoted and raise your salary."


    Pei Shao shook his head, "Actually, it''s a combined case, and a similar thing happened in Chu City. I''ll hand it over to the Scientific Research Council for investigation."


    Little cutie was stunned for several seconds.


    When she came back to her senses, she almost jumped up.


    "Someone in Chu City has an accident? That guy Chao Ran is still in Chu City?"


    Little cutie can''t figure it out. Since reaching an agreement with Yunda, the other party has tried every means to find Chao Ran. His strength and connections are enough to turn Chu City upside down.


    Even so, nothing was gained.


    Yun Da has already started to search outside, he has various reasons to get rid of Chao Ran earlier, and wants to avenge Yun Yun himself.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chao Ran, but something happened to someone."


    Pei Shao''s eyes were heavy, "If the accidents in the two places are all related to him, then he still has a lot of experts in his hands."


    This is the trickiest thing.


    Little cutie is also aware of this.


    "No matter how many mice he raises, Lele will catch them!"


    Big black eyes looked at Wen He expectantly, "Senior Brother Seven, have you gained anything?"


    Wen He snapped his fingers, and Huo Hong stood up straight reflexively.


    "An hour ago, we just saved a person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： wait for the bad guys

    Chapter 1351 Waiting for the villains


    Hospital.


    The man lying on the hospital bed was a thin man. According to the investigation, he was an ordinary office worker. If I really want to say something special, I am so weak that I have been married for many years and have no children.


    After the doctor''s recuperation, the person''s physique is still not good.


    At this moment, the man''s head was wrapped in a bandage, and his body hidden in the hospital gown was thinner than usual, giving people a feeling that his vitality was disappearing.


    Wen He squinted at Huo Hong, and the latter immediately explained with a stiff face, "My uncle and I caught a breath in the bartender''s room, and then continued to zoom in on it, so we found this office worker in this city. We When he arrived, he happened to pass by a residential building. A gust of wind blew off the flower pots on the balcony on the seventh floor."


    It was a windless day, and the sudden strong wind made everyone unprepared. When the two arrived a little later, when the flower pot was about to hit the office worker, when Wen He shot it, the flower pot was still blowing The opponent''s head. However, the rescue was timely, and this person is only unconscious at the moment, and there is no fear of his life.


    Little cutie walked around the hospital bed, looking at the office worker carefully.


    "It''s not just because of bad luck being hit by a flower pot, his vitality is disappearing, as if something is sucking his life."


    This is even scarier than everyone''s guess before.


    No suspicious items were found in the things carried by the patient. The cutie asked the nephew to use his ability directly.


    Huo Hong took a step forward, put his hand on the forehead of the office worker, and closed his eyes tightly.


    Soon, he recalled the past few days from the perspective of an office worker.


    At this moment, he is an office worker.


    "Yesterday evening, I came home from get off work. My mother and wife sighed and lamented that my health has not recovered and I cannot have children. Although they didn''t make a scene, I felt bored in front of those two faces. After dinner , I went out for a walk. Many parents took their children out by the river. I was very envious, and at this time, I smelled the smell of joss sticks."


    As a bystander, Xiao Kei was surprised to find that this nephew''s skill has gone a step further.


    In the past, he could only see other people''s memories in this way and be personally on the scene, but now he can even smell the smell at that time.


    "I don''t know why, but that smell made me feel lighthearted, and my body felt a lot more relaxed. Looking for the smell, I searched all the way, and found that there was a dilapidated small ancestral hall under the bridge. There was a stone sculpture like a tree inside, hanging There are many red cloths. Various wishes are written on the red cloths.


    "I saw that there was an extra red cloth and an ink brush prepared by someone, so I picked it up and wrote the wish of ''I want to recover soon and have a healthy child''. Hang the cloth on the tree like After the same stone carving was installed, I still knelt on the ground and kowtowed reverently."


    This is what happened yesterday. Huo Hong soon saw what the office workers experienced during the day.


    "I went to work in the morning. When I was about to leave the community, I met a resident who was walking a dog. It was a very docile golden retriever. I usually met the dog. The dog was still very enthusiastic, but today it kept barking at me. I think It''s a little bad luck.


    "After leaving the community, I happened to see the bus I was going to take leave. I had to wait for another ten minutes, almost stepping on the spot to enter the company, and was scolded by the supervisor. The plan I submitted before was called back , the boss informed me that I have to work overtime today..."


    During the whole day, the shift workers experienced as many as 15 unlucky incidents.


    But in the end he didn¡¯t work overtime because the whole building was out of power. He was not happy, which meant that in the next few days, he and his colleagues had to work overtime to complete this month''s performance.


    Huo Hong opened his eyes and exhaled slowly.


    ¡°The last scene I want to see is an office worker passing by a resident downstairs in a trance and being hit by a flowerpot.¡±


    Looking at the life of the office worker for the past two days, the only special thing is that because he desperately wants to recover physically and have a child, he found a small ancestral hall under the bridge in search of fragrance. When I didn''t know what the so-called red cloth was for, I wrote down my wish rashly.


    For laymen, they don¡¯t understand much. When they see a ancestral hall, they pay homage, and when they see something mysterious, they make a wish.


    As everyone knows, when you visit the shrine, the other party defaults that you are a believer. You make a wish, and the other party defaults that you must pay the price.


    If the price is clearly marked, the person who makes the wish can still think about it and determine that he is willing to pay such a price. But this office worker obviously went to make a wish and pray for blessings without knowing the cost.


    Before they were in a hurry to save people, but they didn''t have the ability of Xiaocuti, they sent people directly to the ambulance, and they failed to use this ability in time. Seeing this through the memories of office workers, Xiaocuti hurriedly contacted Senior Brother Eleven who was on standby.


    Remembering the previous agreement with her two older brothers, Cutie took the initiative to call the other party and ask for support.


    Qin Xi could only look for it alone, but Qin Tiangao had quite a few subordinates. After receiving the order, they searched quickly, and they found the bridge and the small ancestral hall very quickly.


    "Send people around and don''t let anyone get close, and don''t touch anything, wait for Lele to come over."


    Those who are instructed to do so.


    Little cutie arrived in a hurry, moved her nose, couldn''t help but slumped, and covered her mouth and nose.


    "It stinks!"


    The guards were puzzled.


    "But we think it''s very fragrant. Just now we have been thinking about visiting the shrine, but fortunately we can control it."


    "This taste has such a great power?"


    Little cutie is a little regretful.


    "I knew I wouldn''t let you get so close just now, but luckily nothing happened to you."


    She cared sincerely, then squatted in front of the stone sculpture, and searched carefully.


    First of all, it is red cloth. The red cloth is not ordinary red cloth. The dye is mixed with cinnabar, and there is also the ashes of the special tree that was found in that village before.


    Then there is ink, there is blood in the ink, it is very light, but it is powerful and full of malice.


    "It''s Chao Ran''s blood."


    Anger appeared on the cute and soft face.


    She remembered the head-to-head confrontation in Chu City.


    That time Chao Ran used blood and almost killed the entire community.


    At that time, he used it immediately and recited formulas. This time it was diluted proportionally.


    His blood, his breath, plus the ashes of that tree. Those who pay homage are equivalent to giving their luck and life to each other.


    No wonder those people became so unlucky. It''s no wonder that as soon as those people died, their spirits were immediately taken away, and then disappeared completely.


    This loop is one loop after another, and others have no time to intervene.


    Little cutie planned to destroy the stone sculpture in a fit of anger, but she was afraid of scaring the snake.


    "The ink and red paper are about to run out, and someone will definitely come to fill them."


    Little cutie had a cold face, and she took away the other party''s luck. Chao Ran must be eager to continue doing evil, so she just sit back and wait for the rabbit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： invest

    Chapter 1352 Investment


    "There may be other small ancestral halls in the city, usually hidden under the bridge or in the woods. It will be relatively hidden, but it will definitely not be far away from places with heavy traffic."


    Little cutie ordered with a stern face: "That smell is mainly to attract people who have wishes in their hearts but are unlikely to be able to achieve them. There are too many such people in the world, and they may be in danger anytime, anywhere."


    She can only ask Pei Shao and the subordinates of the eldest brother to search with all their strength.


    For this reason, she gave a lot of tools. One is responsible for tracking this kind of breath, all of which have been improved by her and become very useful. One is to protect these people from smell, special red paper, special ink.


    So generous, the inventory suddenly decreased a lot.


    Little cutie gritted her teeth and made a ''creaking'' sound. Xiaotong quickly comforted her.


    "It''s okay, if the old ones don''t go, the new ones won''t come. We can collect more and better ones later."


    After a pause, Xiao Tongtong added, "Anyway, there are so many senior uncles and senior brothers who can''t run away, so it''s not too much to ask for a gift on a festival birthday. Otherwise, there are still many senior nephews. Talk about seniority with the senior uncles, and tell the seniority with the nephews. Good age."


    The little cutie suddenly turned from anger to joy.


    Huo Hong: "..." On behalf of my nephews, I would like to thank you, a guy with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a bad stomach.


    In all fairness, he himself is willing to give gifts to the junior uncle. As long as the other uncles don''t have the cheek to ask for it from themselves, it will be fine.


    It will be like this when the time comes, tell the junior uncle about his age, and he will be in charge of giving gifts. Talk about seniority with other uncles, and ask them for gifts to pass on to junior uncles.


    "This method is very good, but Chao Ran must have a lot of good things in his hands. If you defeat him, then this is Lele''s."


    She looked at the large number of Dao artifacts sent out with reluctance, "These are considered as investments."


    For her investment, she must get a return of more than ten times. I hope Chao Ran will not disappoint her. I hope the other party''s Taoist weapon can last until she arrives.


    Urban village.


    Perhaps it was a psychological effect. While staring at the freckled arm, Chao Ran vaguely smelled a bad smell.


    Realizing what the stench symbolized, he was furious. The powerful force leaked out, and the tables and chairs in the house were shattered into powder.


    Fortunately, the rooms on both sides have also been rented out, otherwise these movements would definitely arouse the vigilance of the residents.


    If it was before, he didn''t care whether the residents were alert or not. If someone accidentally discovers or suspects, and then investigates, he will directly silence it.


    Now it''s different, he''s a target, and his hunters have all kinds of ways to find clues from the dead. The technological means that he has always underestimated may come in handy.


    No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to affect the monitoring of a street at the same time.


    Before, he only had to hide among his peers. The power is strong enough to make most people forget his appearance when they see him. And walking among ordinary people, no one will remember him.


    The machine remembers.


    As soon as the arrest warrant came out, he really became a rat in the stinky gutter, and his subordinates needed to be dispatched to expose one hole after another.


    Even Yunyun never forced him to this point. No, Yunyun doesn''t know his existence at all, but Qin Lele...


    "Qin! Joy! Joy!" Chao Ran said angrily.


    There was a sound from the living room.


    Chao Ran calmed down his anger, raised his hand, and the door opened automatically, which was a signal to allow entry.


    A middle-aged man walked in quickly, with his head lowered, a little apprehensive.


    Chao Ran has a bad feeling.


    "No accident?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, "Yes, I don''t know why, there are still several people who clearly wrote down their wishes and dedicated themselves to you, but after several days, nothing happened to them."


    Chao Ran frowned.


    Hiding XZ during this period of time made him more cautious and suspicious.


    "Discovered?"


    The middle-aged man said without hesitation: "It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how those people search, there is no problem. It''s just that I fell into the river and broke my head."


    Afraid of being held accountable, the middle-aged man said, "Maybe those people were lucky later on, and it will take time for them to have an accident because of bad luck."


    Chao Ran still agrees with this point of view.


    It''s like Qin Lele, who can be said to be very lucky. No matter how traps are set and how well-planned, the other party can always escape from death.


    It''s not fair, why does God love her so much?


    "Then wait."


    Chao Ran recalled carefully, "Are you going to run out of ink and red cloth?"


    "It seems to be, I will add some more."


    The middle-aged man took the red cloth ink and went out.


    After he left, Chao Ran got out of bed, opened several bottles of ink, cut his fingers, and dripped a few drops of blood on each.


    After dripping blood, there were more spots on his arms, and his face also revealed an abnormal bluish-white color. It is very similar to Zhuang Wu back then, but looks much healthier than Zhuang Wu.


    "If it wasn''t for Qin Lele, I wouldn''t have hurt myself at all."


    This kind of damage is an investment, and a drop of blood will make the power fade away. But once those people believe in themselves, in the end he gains strength far beyond these investments.


    But even so, he still hated that girl. Hate her for being young, hate that she is talented but lucky, hate that there are many people gathered around her.


    "I absolutely, absolutely want to make you disappear!"


    The middle-aged man hurried out, he drove the car himself, and followed his memory to find the bridge. He found that the flow of people around here has become smaller, and he only regards it as a working day. Those who still go to work go to work, and those who should go to school go to school.


    "When it comes to the peak period, there must be a lot of people. At that time... hum. Who doesn''t have any wishes in their hearts? Don''t they have any ideas that can''t be said? No matter what it is, they will be attracted."


    He hummed a ditty and went down the hillside, striding towards the small ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall was made by himself, using huge stones dug from the mountains, hewn it into this bit by bit. The tree-like stone carvings were also polished by him bit by bit.


    If he wasn''t afraid that the humanoid statue would scare people away, he wouldn''t have to spend this kind of effort at all.


    He was even more satisfied when he found that the ink red cloth was gone, and there were a few more knotted red cloths on the statue.


    "Master won''t be hungry now."


    He began to add ink.


    Suddenly, a smell of food came.


    "Someone come to make a wish?"


    He looked up, but did not see pedestrians.


    "Then this food..."


    A golden net fell, enveloping the middle-aged man and shrinking rapidly, turning into a chain the size of his body.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils trembled, and he looked at the cutie gnawing on the chicken leg.


    "You, how did you find out?"


    He looked terrified and nervous, but in fact his hand was already in his pocket, ready to take out the weapon.


    Several vines flew over quickly, and took away his belongings and even his coat and shoes.


    "Want to tip off the news?"


    Wen He snorted, and planned to crush the phone in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Brother, wait, what if there are clues inside?"


    The senior brother who was about to play handsome let go of his hand silently.


    After successfully catching one person, the cutie doesn''t intend to sit here and wait.


    Destroy the small ancestral hall directly, Chao Ran may have a reaction. The cutie can only take out the Taoist instrument and shrink the small ancestral hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： Synchronization Update

    Chapter 1353 updated simultaneously


    According to the documents found on the middle-aged man, his name is Chao Cheng, loyal Cheng.


    "How does it feel like a pseudonym?"


    Little cute is more concerned about whether Chao Cheng''s body is her own, or whether she murdered someone else''s life like Chao Ran.


    However, no matter how she asked, the other party refused to speak, and most of the time they refused to look at her, as if they had already received the order.


    Huo Hong was in charge of probing his memory, but the scene he saw was vague, and he couldn''t verify the person''s true identity.


    Little cutie curled her lips: "It seems that Chao Ran is keeping pace with the times, and he can update simultaneously."


    Before, Chao Ran didn''t care about the cute brothers and nephews. Extremely conceited, targeting the cutie several times. Even though he avoided seeing it, he was sure that he could kill the little cutie.


    But since the last scientific research conference set a trap, used Jiwu to find the place where Chao Ran was staying, and Xiaocuti had a head-to-head confrontation with the other party, Chao Ran has become much more cautious.


    Hide and hide, give instructions to subordinates, and act behind the scenes.


    Now that Huo Hong can''t see Chao Cheng''s memory clearly, it''s definitely not because he is very powerful.


    "Are you aware of what your master has done to you?"


    Chao Cheng shut up.


    He clearly knows one thing, if he doesn''t compromise, the scientific research association may not be able to find out the mistakes he made in the past and put him to death. Once he compromises and tells the truth, the master will definitely let him die without a place to bury him.


    Hold on, maybe the master will come to save him?


    There are many people who follow the master, but not all of them are loved and trusted by him.


    Little cutie folded her arms and looked at this person, seeing his eyes rolling, looking like he had made up his mind, she laughed twice.


    "Do you know Ji Wu?"


    Chao Cheng shut up.


    Little cutie is ready to explain the other party''s experience and fate.


    "Lele is hungry, let''s talk about it with someone else."


    Xiao Wanquan volunteered for the job.


    Now he was very afraid that the cutie would be angered, so in a fit of anger, he took away Chao Ran''s luck again, and fell into a coma for several days and nights.


    Knowing cutie''s preferences so well, he even set up a small table and chairs, put some puffs, mochi and peach cakes on it, and thoughtfully prepared juice.


    Chao Cheng''s eyelids twitched, don''t tell him, this girl plans to eat and drink in front of him. This kind of humiliation is too much.


    Just as he thought, when Xiaotongtong got everything ready, the cutie sat comfortably on the small chair, leisurely picked up the puff, took a bite, and glanced at the prisoner. Take a sip of juice and take a look at the prisoner.


    In the next ten minutes, Chao Cheng suffered the greatest malice from the pair.


    The girl was in charge of eating and drinking, shaking her short legs from time to time, and looked at him anxiously. The boy is in charge of telling Ji Wu the experience of this period of time in detail.


    From being calm and confident when he was arrested, to being uneasy later. In the end, the one who came to rescue him was not the master they trusted, but the thief sent by the scientific research society.


    Under Little Cutie''s instruction, Xiao Tongtong specifically explained everything that happened in the community that day without omission. Especially the story in which the master in their mouth left his subordinates and fled.


    Chao Cheng didn''t want to believe it. But the fact is that Ji Wuyi is gone forever, and now there is no news at all.


    Little cutie swallowed the last bite of mochi.


    "Aww!"


    Clapping her little palm, she looked at Chao Cheng with contempt.


    "Jiwu should be much better than you. Even he was given up. Do you think the master you speak of will appear in front of Lele grandiosely for a subordinate who is not outstanding? He is so afraid of Lele, how dare he appear? Woolen cloth?"


    This is provocation.


    Chao Cheng persuaded himself not to fall into the trap, but his thoughts followed the pair involuntarily.


    As time went by, he found sadly that he believed at least 50% of it. After so much time passed, he began to waver, and he must compromise in a few days.


    Aware of his wavering, he wants to get the best for himself. At least let the other party promise not to investigate the past. Those mistakes he made before can be written off.


    In addition, he needs a brand new identity to leave this country and escape the pursuit of his master.


    Compared to the tough Jiwu, this middle-aged man is obviously easier to instigate rebellion.


    Before he could speak, Little Cutie received a call.


    Her expression changed from sad to full of smiles.


    "Okay, Lele will be back for dinner soon, you must wait for Lele, no one can steal it."


    Hung up the phone, the cutie didn''t even look at Chao Cheng, grabbed the little friend''s hand, and ran out excitedly.


    "Brother Tiangao said that he has reserved a table for us to eat. There are a lot of delicious food, we must not miss it."


    The two left in a hurry, not bothering to pay attention to Chao Ran.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Is the information in his hands less important than a meal?


    If the little cutie is still there and hears his voice, he will definitely answer without hesitation. Eating is much more important than you!


    When the two went out, they saw the driver and vehicles arranged by Gothic in the lobby waiting on the side of the street.


    "Brother Tiangao is really caring~"


    Even if no one is around, the little cutie has to blow a wave of rainbow farts first.


    "Brother Fu Xia, I will leave it to you. Lele has opened a hole, and he will open his mouth no matter whether it is threats or temptations. This is a question that Lele has prepared. As long as you are not satisfied with his Answer, don''t let him go."


    Fu Xia was coaxed by this elder brother to smile, and his heart was full of joy.


    Ever since the boss forced the little cutie to call him uncle, he has been holding on to it. Thinking about it now, the cutie is really a cutie, and she knows how to make people happy.


    In a moment of pride, after parting with the cutie, he couldn''t help but send a voice message to Gu Mi to show off this matter.


    "Lele called you uncle, right? She called me brother today. I''m handsomer than you, younger than you, and I''m still pleasing to the eye. What do you think should I do?"


    Gu Mi didn''t answer him.


    "Wow, what a feast."


    The little cutie has shining eyes.


    At both ends of the wine table, one end is mainly stewed goose, beef sauce, and lamb chops, and the other end is mainly seafood.


    Although there are also green vegetables, the overall meat dishes are still the main ones. The staple food is also crab roe buns, shrimp dumplings, etc., which can fully meet the preferences and needs of the little cuties.


    The little cutie twisted a few times on the chair happily, and couldn''t help but compare a few hearts to the lobby brother.


    "Brother Tiangao, you are really kind, and you know Lele''s taste too well."


    She couldn''t help but think of her eldest brother.


    "Brother is not here, Lele doesn''t have to eat radishes and green peppers, that''s great."


    Qin Tiangao curled his lips slightly, without explaining.


    I saw my sister falling asleep before, but after waking up, she ate and drank again. He was a little restless, always worried that his sister would be hungry. He hoped that his sister would have enough to eat, but he didn''t want to spoil her appetite. Of course, he would not serve the food that his sister hated.


    Let¡¯s let the cousin be the villain. It¡¯s better for him to be a caring brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： Settle accounts after autumn

    Chapter 1354 Settle accounts after autumn


    After a delicious meal, not long after the little cutie and his party returned to the hotel, Fu Xia sent over the detailed investigation results.


    Professionals do professional things. He led several subordinates to interrogate, and Chao Ran was very cooperative. As for what methods were used in this process, Cutie is not going to ask.


    The people who are still following Chao Ran today don''t have a single good thing, they are definitely full of evil, and they deserve death. She will not sympathize with what these people have suffered.


    "Lele, take a closer look. If there is anything missing, I will take someone to interrogate immediately."


    "Okay, okay."


    Little cutie peeled an orange for the other party.


    "Thank you brother Fu Xia."


    Fu Xia held the orange happily, his baby face looked more tender because of the smile. It wasn''t until he stuffed a slice of orange into his mouth that he realized a serious problem. Turning his head to look, it was no surprise that the boss was staring at him coldly.


    "Boss, I can explain. It has nothing to do with me, and the mouth doesn''t grow on me, right?"


    He stood up cautiously, and moved to the door step by step, for fear that Qin Tiangao would get into trouble.


    Waiting tremblingly for a few minutes, he found that the boss showed no signs of getting angry, so he slipped back quietly and sat far away from the boss.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the little cutie reading the investigation report seriously, and he realized it. Although the boss is usually cold and looks very unreasonable, he has a weakness. In any case, he will not show his cruel and ruthless side in front of this weakness.


    Fortunately, he escaped, he thought to himself, patted his heart, indulged in the peeled oranges, and completely forgot what it means to settle accounts after autumn.


    Little cutie¡¯s reading speed is very fast, ten lines at a glance, and the report is almost read soon. Immediately, he sent an order to those who were still patrolling outside, telling them which small ancestral halls there were in this city.


    "Once found, evacuate the crowd immediately, surround them, and keep any suspicious people away."


    In addition, she also urged her senior brother and nephew to hurry up and take the Taoist weapon and go there in person.


    "Then what do you do?"


    Wen He stood up, seeing the little junior sister clinging to the so-called big brother, he wished he could lift the little guy up and shake it a few times.


    "Lele is responsible for waiting for your good news."


    Little cutie cocked her head, trying to pass the test.


    "It''s already dark, Lele is too full to eat, and doesn''t want to move, thank you dear senior brother to go there in person!"


    Wen He reluctantly accepted this coquetry.


    Xiao Wan didn''t read the confession, so he was inevitably curious.


    "Did it only mention the location of the small ancestral hall?"


    "More than that."


    Little cute handed over Chao Cheng''s confession, and said, "He also said how many accidents he used this method to meet Chao Ran''s needs during this period."


    Every city has a lot of accidental deaths every year. But in fact, the annual data tends to be balanced, and there will not be too much fluctuation. After all, this is a peaceful age. So that no one noticed that the number of accidental deaths in this city has been high in the past few months.


    Everything Chao Cheng said was his and Chao Ran''s crimes, and they both deserve death.


    The problem is, they haven''t caught Chao Ran yet.


    Chao Cheng is mainly in charge of the city, and he has provided several strongholds in the city. These can also be destroyed.


    Among these confessions, what concerned Xiaocuti the most was that Chao Cheng said that when he was standing at the door of the master''s room, he accidentally saw spots appear on Chao Ran''s arm.


    "He said it was just passing by, and he didn''t see it clearly. I''m not sure if it''s dazzled."


    Xiao Tongtong answered: "If it''s true, that body is too bad, and he will definitely have a target next."


    And so far, the backup option Little Cutie knows is Ye Yang''s nemesis, the heir of a certain family, a spoiled idiot Theodore.


    "There are our people on his side. Su and senior brother said that mantises will catch cicadas, and orioles will follow. Try not to disturb Chao Ran''s manpower there, and don''t prevent Theodore from contacting his family."


    If this is the case, the best way to catch a turtle in an urn is to trap Theodore in Chu City.


    "This is also easy to handle," Xiao Kei was full of confidence, "He is brother Ye Yang''s deadly enemy, as long as brother Ye Yang provokes him, and even takes some business projects. In order to see brother Ye Yang get embarrassed, Theodore will stay Come down to compete. And Theodore¡¯s half-brothers and sisters hope that he will not go back for a while, so that they can attract more people.¡±


    After careful calculation, the advantage is on their side.


    "Not bad, not bad," Little Cutie applauded herself, "Lele is so smart."


    After the meeting, she couldn''t help contacting the uncle again, telling the other party not to expand the scope of the search outwards, but to recharge their batteries.


    "When the time comes, Lele will definitely hide behind the master. Master, you must have a good rest and practice more, and you must not become unfamiliar with your skills."


    Because he still had to ask Lele for money, Yunda was not angry at this rude remark.


    Little cutie also found that Chao Cheng talked a lot, but he didn''t say where Chao Ran was at this moment.


    Fu Xia: "As soon as we asked this question, he had a headache, his face was in pain, and he couldn''t say a word. You said before that he was still useful, but we didn''t force it, for fear of accidents."


    Little cutie stroked her chin, not regretting it.


    Now is not a good time for a head-to-head confrontation, and all of their hands remain in Chu City. If she really faced each other in Xishi, she might not even have the energy to protect her brothers.


    The next day, when it was dawn, the little cutie sat up abruptly and touched her flat belly.


    "Lele is hungry again, and I don''t know what I will eat this morning. If Brother Tiangao prepared it, it must be delicious and fit Lele''s taste."


    Even if she hasn''t seen the food yet, and the silver-haired beauty is not in front of her, the little cutie blows a few rainbow farts out of habit, and then slowly changes clothes, washes up, and goes out.


    Open the door of the small bedroom in the suite, and when you look up, the small living room is full of people.


    "Are you having a tea party?"


    Rubbing his eyes, the cutie approached.


    "We brought back those small statues," Gongsun Yu gushed once he opened the chatter box, "You were not there at the time, I don''t know how many red cloths were tied on it, and how many people suffered because of it. Some people have good backgrounds. At present, they are only sick or injured, and there is no intentional death. But there are more accidental deaths. We have made a detailed list and contacted relevant staff, and found that these people are the people who died accidentally in recent months..."


    Gongsunyu continued without seeing the fleshy face of the younger junior sister turning into a bitter gourd.


    "What I am worried about now is whether there are similar small ancestral halls in other cities. If so, we must act as soon as possible to prevent more people from suffering. Thinking about it carefully, this Chao Ran is really a heinous crime. No one found him? Alas, this is a mistake of our industry, we have to take responsibility, Lele, you say..."


    The Lele he was talking about had quietly run between the two elder brothers, stretched out his claws, begging for breakfast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： Repeated side jump

    Chapter 1355 Repeated horizontal jump


    A group of people stayed in West Market for many days, hoping to find Chao Ran with the faintest hope.


    Little cutie will not plan to confront him head-on, but if he finds the other party and sends a signal of "no matter where you escape, I can find you", it will be enough to make Chao Ran, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, panic every day.


    He is already unwell, and he is worried and afraid every day, and his physical condition will only get worse.


    "Maybe without Lele''s hands, he scared himself to death."


    The little cutie is daydreaming happily.


    Xiao Quan will not break her fantasy, but he has already made up his mind. If he and Chao Ran face to face, he will not hesitate to use all his energy to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Chao Ran is certainly powerful, and has accumulated a lot of strength over the years, but his energy is the most powerful thing on this planet.


    If the opponent is hard to defend against, he has a high chance of winning.


    If Yunda can really subdue the opponent, he just needs to stand on the sidelines. If Yunda can''t do it, he will attack with all his strength and never give Xiaocuti a chance to make a move.


    His friends should eat and drink, learn when they are interested, complete tasks when they are diligent, and help others, instead of thinking about a guy who should have died all day long.


    In the end, technology found Chao Ran''s residence in Xishi.


    Chao Ran has been hiding his head and showing his tail, and recently he has been in a hurry to replenish his strength and not go out, but Chao Cheng, whom he trusts more, goes out every now and then.


    This Chao Cheng can''t really change his face. Every time he goes out in disguise, the makeup he uses is not as good as Qin An''s, full of flaws, but he is complacent.


    Through monitoring and big data, the relevant personnel found a village in the city according to Chao Cheng''s whereabouts, and found three houses rented by Chao Cheng according to the local residents.


    "People go to the sky," Gongsun Yu snatched the apple from the junior sister''s hand, and took a bite under the other''s angry eyes. "According to the dust accumulated in the room, it should be that Chao Cheng ran away the second day after he was arrested. Then But a cautious guy, his subordinates didn''t come back to report the situation that day, seeing that the situation was wrong, he ran away immediately..."


    The cutie glared at him angrily, her eyes fixed on the apple that belonged to her.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t realize it, "He may be too afraid of you, he ran away as soon as he said it, and didn''t even clean up the things in the house. We found a few Taoist artifacts there, and red cloth ink with ingredients..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little cutie ran away.


    She held a few bottles of ink in her arms, thought about it, and decided to contact Xie Baitian, "Let the senior brother find a way to extract the blood in it, it will be of great use."


    At the beginning, the people in Heming Temple used her master''s blood to tamper with it, so that the master suffered misfortune several times. In the worst case, Master almost fell into the river with his car and others.


    If it wasn''t for the Jade Buddha carved by Ziqi, she might lose her master.


    "Thanks to them for the inspiration."


    It is immoral to use blood against Chao Ran, but what morality can you talk about with wicked people? Even if they do anything, they have to get rid of the villains.


    Gongsun Yu stopped chewing, looked at Wen He who was so bored that he **** his nephew, and then at the two older brothers of his junior sister.


    "Speaking of which, we didn''t get in touch with Junior Brother Sixteen before we set off. We only know that he is in the west. Is he..."


    "Beep beep¡ª"


    Little cutie has already called.


    No one answered, the little feet slapped the ground impatiently.


    The phone finally hung up automatically.


    Cute called again, but this time the other party answered quickly.


    "Sixteen..."


    Little cutie couldn''t finish her words, but Xie Baitian''s hasty voice came over.


    "Lele save me! A group of scavengers are chasing me!"


    The little cutie had a terrified expression, and took out the turtle shell casually.


    fierce.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "West City! It''s on the Dongshan side, deep in the mountains and old forests, the mobile phone signal is not... a lot of people... save me..."


    The call was finally hung up.


    Little cutie didn''t bother to blame the other party.


    "Senior Brother Sixteen is really in West Market, he is in danger, let''s rescue him."


    It''s not quite clear how this senior brother provoked a group of scavengers, but she couldn''t just watch the other party have an accident.


    Gongsun Yu is a bit talkative, and he is usually very good to his brothers and sisters. This meeting doesn''t even care about Apple, so I will pick up the guy to help.


    "Senior Brother Seven, stop playing, let''s go together!"


    Little cutie pushed Wen He, who was paralyzed on the sofa, and then went to rescue Huo Hong, "He is a nephew, and as an uncle, you must take good care of your nephew. Don''t bully him all the time."


    Wen He made a ''cut'' sound. He has never even met the senior brother, so why should he love the other party''s apprentice?


    As for going to rescue the blind idiot Baitian, Wen He snorted, "Why are you in a hurry? Doesn''t your hall brother know the scavenger best? He didn''t say a word, what are you in a hurry for?"


    Little cutie was belatedly aware, and hurried to see Qin Tiangao, Qin Tiangao was in contact with his subordinates.


    Since returning to China, he has met his cousin again. Except for some urgent matters, he basically doesn''t go abroad to solve them.


    Since he has returned to China and is now in Chu City, he will naturally pay close attention to the sweepers who enter the country. Often, the official may not be aware of it, but he has already noticed it, and can send detailed information to the official.


    Little cutie gradually felt relieved after staring at the side face of the big brother''s monster.


    Also, if there are really a large number of scavengers entering the country, it is impossible for the hall brother not to notice.


    If it is a local scavenger, this is unlikely. The profession of scavenger has no way out in their country.


    Soon Qin Tiangao hung up the phone and waved to the cutie.


    Little cutie rushed over and grabbed his clothes, "Brother Tiangao, what do your subordinates say?"


    "No worthy scavenger enters the country."


    If it is the least capable scavenger, it is likely to be ignored.


    "So," Little Cutie raised her head, "If it''s a scavenger with poor abilities chasing and killing Brother Sixteen, why didn''t Brother Sixteen fight back?"


    Xie Baitian not only studies medicine, but also studies poison. What he has in his hand is enough to subdue many people. Otherwise, he had also researched the ''Spark'' before.


    Sparks are both human and spiritual.


    Otherwise, relying on the skills he learned in Qingshuiguan, it is enough to deal with most people. Even if he was facing the well-known scavengers, Xie Baitian still had a way to remove their weapons.


    "If it''s really deep in the mountains and old forests, and you don''t need to care about ordinary people, wouldn''t Brother Xie be better at it?"


    Little cutie scratched her hair and threw the turtle shell again.


    lucky.


    "Hey?"


    Throw it again.


    fierce.


    Throw it again.


    lucky.


    Little cutie was dumbfounded.


    "Lele''s craftsmanship has failed?"


    She quickly handed the tortoise shell to Gongsun Yu.


    "Let you see what your brother is capable of."


    Gongsun Yu was going to pretend to be handsome, but when Wen He gave him a stare, he immediately became obedient.


    lucky.


    Throw it again.


    fierce.


    Even Huo Hong tried it, and the answers he got were good and bad.


    Wen He didn''t use this thing, just pinched his fingers casually, frowned slightly, "What thing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： Fluttering in the wind

    Chapter 1356 Fluttering in the wind


    West City.


    At the cliff of a certain mountain.


    A tree with a crooked neck stands tremblingly half a meter away from the cliff.


    The wind blows, and the few leaves fall.


    The rough tree trunk is full of characters, not to mention, with the crooked neck tree as the center, a huge array is drawn with cinnabar.


    A person was hanging on the tree, wearing thin clothes, the things on his body were scraped off, and many charms were pasted on him.


    The one that tied his hands and hung him on the tree looked like a paper rope at first glance, with dense red text on it.


    The simple but not simple trick made Jie Baitian flutter in the wind on the edge of the cliff.


    With his head dazed by the wind, he began to think about how he got to this point.


    A few days ago, he was still busy in Chu City. When he went out one day, someone stopped him, saying that he was a director who had worked with him before.


    Xie Baitian didn''t remember that face at all, but what the other party said was serious, and he was very face blind, so he took it seriously.


    As a result, he followed the man into the car, and someone in front of him sprayed the spray, and he passed out.


    When I woke up again, all the usable things were taken away. His body was also bound by a strange rope, and he couldn''t exert any strength.


    Use the skills you have learned, but it turns out to be useless.


    This is an expert.


    Xie Baitian was panicked, but not so panicked.


    It is said that in their line of work, at least four-fifths of Taoist temples and Qingshui Temple have enmity or rifts due to competition.


    According to what Master said, when you go out and walk in the rivers and lakes, unless you have to, you must not report your family name, otherwise things will not go well. As a last resort, it is best not to declare your family name, because it is very likely to lose your life.


    The sins done by the seniors can only be suffered by the younger generation.


    He admitted it, but he hasn''t seen the mastermind for a long time. I was worried that it was Chao Ran who made the move, but in a daze, I heard someone say that they set up a trap to capture the junior sister alive.


    If it was captured alive, it is unlikely to be Chao Ran. That coward wanted to kill Junior Sister, but he knew what Junior Sister was capable of, he would kill him if he could, and he would never capture her alive.


    He was in a daze in the car, blind, and could only hear a few discussions.


    These people have not been able to wait for the little junior sister, and he has not been waiting for rescue. After a few days like this, the kidnappers suddenly realized.


    "Have we not delivered a message to Qin Lele, saying that his brother is in our hands?"


    Xie Baitian: "..." Kidnapped by a fool, how embarrassing.


    "Needless to say, Qin Lele is so powerful that he can be found by any calculation. It is more important to set a trap."


    "That''s right, if it succeeds, Master must be very happy."


    Jie Baitian: "..." You guys delivered a message!


    He often doesn''t go home for three days, and the younger junior sister is not the fifteenth senior brother, so she doesn''t know everything, and carefully observes whether everyone returns home to rest every day.


    The kidnapper waited and waited, but the target person never came.


    Xie waited and waited for a hundred days, but the cute little junior sister never came.


    "..."


    Soon, the kidnappers decided to take Jie Baitian to other cities.


    Xie Baitian thought he would be taken into the base camp, but when he was still in a daze, he heard the conversation of those people.


    "It must be too close. Qin Lele has discovered the clue. Knowing that there is a trap here, she refuses to come here. Let''s take her away and trick her out. By then, she will be alone and helpless. Wouldn''t it be easier to attack her? "


    Jie Baitian: "..." Where did the idiot come from?


    Unfortunately, these people moved their hands and feet, he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t give the correct prompt at all.


    All the way to Dongshan in West City.


    Several big fools worked hard to set a chain of traps on the mountain, and then released him.


    Fool No. 1: "I spent a lot of money to have someone synthesize his voice. When the time comes, as long as Qin Lele calls, we will answer and trick her into coming here."


    Fool No. 2: "This is a good way, you are really too smart."


    Fool No. 1: "Master said, how many disciples can be harmed, hang him on the cliff later. He has nowhere to display his abilities, and it will be a matter of time before he falls off the cliff."


    Several people hit it off, designed this and that, and hung him up before leaving.


    After those people left for a day, he could see the scenery in front of him and be able to speak.


    It''s just that this side is too remote, he shouted for help, but failed to attract anyone.


    Xie Baitian tried hard to roll his eyes, wanting to see what happened to the crooked neck tree behind him. The wind on the side of the mountain was too strong, his body was considered thin, and he could only sway with the wind.


    The body floated above the abyss.


    fierce.


    The body floated back above the ground.


    lucky.


    Float over, float over.


    One moment is good, the other is bad.


    My head is about to be blown to pieces by the mountain wind, so I can understand the regrets that come a hundred days late.


    "I really should listen to the words of the fifteenth brother, and cure face blindness."


    As long as he didn''t have this problem and was not discovered, he wouldn''t be so easy to be fooled.


    He thought about going to Yukong Temple under Su He''s arrangement.


    At the foot of the mountain, when he arrived at the place they agreed upon, he saw a few people and asked if they were the helpers sent by Su He. They said yes, and he followed them away, but he was fainted as soon as he got in the car.


    When he woke up, he was already at the base camp of the traffickers.


    In the end, he took over the traffickers and won a pennant of "enthusiastic citizens".


    "Sigh," Jie Baitian sighed faintly, "I regret it. Even if my junior sister falls into a trick, she can escape, but she may not be able to save me in time, alas."


    At this moment, he heard the sound of ''click'', and his pupils shrank.


    "I''m not so unlucky, am I? Is Qiu also in the crow''s mouth?"


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The moment the branch broke, a vine quickly stretched out, rolled up the person who was about to fall, and put him in a safe place.


    The certainty of death, Jie Baitian, opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead?"


    He couldn''t believe it, and seeing the shaking vines again, he grabbed them and wanted to kiss them.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Snapped!"


    Vine slapped him without hesitation.


    Jie Baitian, who hadn''t eaten or drank, suddenly became dizzy.


    Wen He came out of the woods, saw his unlucky appearance, curled his lips, "Are you a fool?"


    Xie Baitian covered his face, "I''ll change it, and I''ll treat the illness when I go back this time."


    Regardless of whether the treatment is successful or not, the attitude must be correct.


    Wen He turned around and left.


    In order to save a fool, he didn''t act with Xiao Lele.


    Xie Baitian caught up and hurriedly told what he and the others had heard.


    "Xiao Lele guessed it, she knew it wasn''t you asking for help, there was a trap."


    Wen He didn''t mention that it was Qin Tiangao''s credit, but only said that cutie was too smart.


    Xie Baitian believed it was true, and looked at him expectantly.


    "doing what?"


    Wen He looked impatiently at this bad-hearted junior.


    "Brother, I haven''t eaten or drank for a long time, and I don''t have the energy to walk."


    "So?" Wen He looked at him with raised eyebrows, once this junior dared to let him recite, he would hum.


    Xie Baitian looked longingly at the vines that he usually avoids.


    A few minutes later, Jie Baitian got his wish and was tied up, floating in mid-air.


    He tried to get better treatment.


    "Brother, if the vines listen to you so much, why don''t you let them take the shape of a chair... Ah! I was wrong!"


    The suddenly tightened vines made Jie Baitian shout.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： Stewed goose in iron pot

    Chapter 1357 Stewed Goose in Iron Pot


    "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    The three foolish brothers did not speak, but looked at each other, and said stubbornly, "We would rather die than surrender."


    Little cutie: "Where did the fool come from? When Lele is rare?"


    After finishing speaking, she asked Huo Hong to do it.


    Seeing this, the three immediately read a few words in a low voice.


    Huo Hong withdrew his hand and shook his head at the cutie.


    "It seems that you have been paying close attention to Lele, and even the people Lele contacts are very clear about what they are good at."


    She squinted her eyes, "So you are Chao Ran''s accomplices, then you don''t need to ask, just follow the procedure."


    Fool No. 1: "Who is an accomplice with Chao Ran? Who would be an accomplice with that kind of person?"


    Fool No. 2: "That''s right! At most we did it for personal grievances. It''s understandable. He''s a heinous crime!"


    Fool No. 3: "Don''t expect us to tell you Master''s purpose."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Since she is so stupid, she will feel sorry for their master.


    She didn''t bother to ask any more, and she just threw it to the scientific research association instead of talking. If no one catches it, it will be closed all the time, and if someone catches it, then let''s talk about it.


    Three idiots: "Why didn''t she ask?"


    "I do not know!"


    "It should be moved by our mighty unyielding."


    Xiao Tongtong glanced at them, thought for a while, and raised his hand to knock them out.


    Gongsun Yu was watching a good show, and was puzzled when he saw it, "What are you doing knocking out? It''s also fun to watch a fool perform."


    Xiao Tongtong is serious, "I don''t want IQ to be affected."


    After reuniting with Xie Baitian and Wen He, they simply left West Market and returned to Chu City.


    The troubles on the Xishi side have been resolved, but the Chushi side is still busy.


    On the private plane, the little cutie collapsed immediately.


    "Lele really bears a burden that shouldn''t be borne at this age."


    She''s going to make a fuss!


    Qin Tiangao, who was sitting by the side, handed over a box of fresh puffs.


    Little cutie''s eyes brightened. It¡¯s okay to make trouble after eating!


    Eat and drink, and go to the bathroom halfway.


    After eating and drinking, it is inevitable to feel drowsy, and soon the little head bit by bit, and fell asleep.


    Qin Tiangao raised his hand to help her put on the neck pillow and covered her with a small blanket. Realizing that someone was looking at him, he raised his head and looked back calmly.


    Jie Baitian, who was peeking, was caught.


    He panicked, but he didn''t look away.


    Qin Tiangao frowned, "What are you looking at?"


    Cold tone.


    Xie Baitian shivered for a moment, cheered himself up in his heart, and summoned up the courage to ask, "Did you notice that Lele ignored me all the way?"


    Wen He led him to join the big team, and even Xiaotong asked a question with concern, but the junior sister actually didn''t even look at herself, and went straight to the plane.


    He was uneasy all the way, always looking for an opportunity to chat with the younger junior sister, but the younger junior sister ate and drank, and finally just fell asleep.


    Facing Shangjie Baitian''s expectant gaze, Qin Tiangao''s attitude was extremely cold.


    "Why does she want to talk to you?"


    Jie Baitian: "!" It hurts so much!


    Qin Tiangao gave him a last cold look, turned his head, leaned back, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Xie Baitian sat back feeling overwhelmed, and pushed Gongsun Yu, "You can speak now."


    Gongsun Yu glared at him, took out his mobile phone and started typing.


    "You gave me the antidote!"


    Xie Baitian wearily fed him the antidote.


    After finally being able to speak, Gongsun Yu blamed Jie Baitian endlessly, "Didn''t I just say a few words after getting on the plane? As for prescribing me medicine? Just now I disliked my loudness, and now I want to find out why my junior sister is angry. Hehe, how could I analyze it for you?"


    Xie Baitian thought about it for a while, this eleventh senior brother is actually quite arrogant, what he said makes sense.


    "Since you don''t want to analyze, then shut up."


    He stuffed the opponent with another pill.


    Su He personally came to the airport to pick up the person, and found that the little cutie was asleep in Qin Tiangao''s arms, and said lightly, "She has worked hard these days, so she should rest well after returning."


    Xiao Tantong nodded, "I will tell Lele."


    Su He nodded, and carefully asked about Huo Hong''s affairs in West Market.


    Xie Baitian walked to the left, trying to greet Su He, but the gentle fifteenth brother ignored him. He walked to the right again and tried to greet Su He, but Su He still ignored him.


    "Get in the car, I drove a car alone."


    Discovered that Xiao Tongtong was particularly conscious of following Qin Tiangao and Qin Xi into the car, and he didn''t stop him.


    Greeted Wen He and the others to get into the car, he closed the door, walked outside the driver''s door by himself, and prepared to drive away.


    Xie Baitian pulled the car door, "What about me, what about me, Senior Brother Fifteen, have you forgotten me?"


    Su He looked around and said to Huo Hong in the co-pilot seat, "Is someone talking?"


    Huo Hong: "..." I don''t want to get involved in the childish actions of the teachers and uncles.


    Jie Baitian hurriedly sat in the back row, only to find that he was actually sitting next to Wen He.


    Wen He has such a good-looking appearance and such a crazy personality. Sometimes the six relatives don''t recognize each other, regardless of whether you are from the same family or not, they are also unpredictable and violent.


    He also has a weird personality and doesn''t like to get close to others. Vine is often used for various things.


    It¡¯s like at this moment, clearly sitting in the car, but I don¡¯t know where to get a bunch of vines, and create a scene of crazy snakes dancing.


    Gongsun Yu, who was sitting on the other side, stuck behind the car window in fear, giving up more than half of his seat. Xie Baitian could only study, leaning against the car window to make room for the middle seat.


    It happened to be dinner time when I got home.


    Qin Tiangao often lives in the old house, and he picks up his sister and walks in freely.


    Qin Xi withdrew his outstretched hand, caught a glimpse of Xiaotongtong looking at him, and immediately said angrily, "Are you laughing at me?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "...Third brother thinks too much."


    "Don''t call me third brother!"


    "Okay, third brother."


    The sleepy little cutie curled up in Qin Tiangao''s arms. When passing by the restaurant, the little cutie suddenly opened her eyes and said without thinking, "Iron pot stewed goose!"


    Qin Tiangao: "..."


    Little cutie is struggling to jump off.


    "Tonight there is a big goose stew in an iron pot! Spicy crayfish! Yay!"


    She happily ran towards the restaurant, without any sleepiness.


    Running to the restaurant in one breath, he took a deep breath when he saw two big dishes.


    "Lele''s nose is still so good!"


    Qin Tiangao, who followed, suddenly thought of Xiaotongtong waking people up with breakfast.


    Lobsters are delicious and hard to peel.


    There are servants at home, but the number is not so large that each person arranges a shrimp peeling.


    Little cutie planned to peel it by herself, but she didn''t want to wear gloves.


    "Slicking your fingers after peeling is the essence!"


    She is full of truth.


    Qin Ping frowned and looked at her, "Our family does not lack a bite of lobster."


    Little cutie doesn''t care, "I just want this taste!"


    Qin Ping endured it, but his sister-in-law''s heart overwhelmed his cleanliness.


    He calmed down and peeled the shrimp slowly, gracefully, as if he was completing a work of art.


    Qin Xi took a look, and then looked again, only to think that the eldest brother is like a fool and the second brother at the moment, pretending to be extravagant, as expected of twins.


    After a while, the little cutie got tired and stared at the glowing red lobster with her mouth flattened.


    Xiao Tongtong handed over the peeled ones.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Ping handed over his share.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Tiangao handed over his share.


    "Wow~"


    Qin Xi: I lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： chocolate ice cream

    Chapter 1358 Chocolate Ice Cream


    The sky is bright and clear, and the air is rarely so hot.


    However, it was still hot summer, Jie Baitian specially bought two chocolate ice creams, and went to the Qin residence to find his junior sister.


    Since his safe return, he discovered that two people had changed.


    One is a junior junior sister, and she will never go to the next door to play with him again. And since the day they were rescued, the two hadn''t spoken to each other.


    One is Su He, who ignored him at first, but later became eccentric, and he was no longer the fifteenth senior brother of Jiyue Qingfeng.


    Think about it, go find Gongsun Yu, this eleventh brother can''t get to the point after rambling for ten minutes. Let''s find Wen He, I dare not. Let''s talk to Ji, he doesn''t want to eat dog food.


    As for Huo Hong, in front of his younger junior sister, he is a sunny, hardworking and good young man. In front of their senior teachers and uncles, he is well-behaved, and he will never do things that can be pushed.


    He also called other brothers for help, but the brothers hung up angrily. What, he called the person according to the name in the remarks, he must be right!


    After thinking about it, there is no need to pay attention to Su and his senior brother''s eccentricity, he often does this. But Junior Sister has to coax her, her mind is about the same as her height.


    If you don''t coax today, you will be in trouble tomorrow.


    "Miss Lele?"


    Sun Ya said politely: "She went out and didn''t say where she was going."


    Xie Baitian was in a hurry holding two ice creams.


    "The driver who took her out should know where she went?"


    Sun Ya recalled, "Miss Lele doesn''t have her own driver anymore. It seems that her friend sent her out. The one with red hair seems to be Mr. Zuo."


    She glanced at it from a distance, not sure of the other party''s identity. All I know is that the little cutie teased a few words with a smile, and that person honked the horn impatiently. Xiaocuti dawdled outside the car on purpose, but the man didn''t really drive the car away.


    "Left smile?"


    Jie Baitian was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to call cutie, alas.


    "what happens?"


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    After Sun Ya gave a brief description, Qin Ping asked her to go about her own business.


    Looking at the two servings of ice cream, Qin Ping said indifferently, "Mr. Xie is here to deliver ice cream to Lele?"


    Xie Baitian nodded without hesitation.


    "After all, the weather is hot, and she also muttered about eating before."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Ping said meaningfully, and took the initiative to welcome people in.


    Research Association.


    Zhuang Yan handed over the information.


    "The three of them are all disciples of Yongzhen Palace, and they are also inner disciples."


    Little cutie''s hand paused while receiving the materials, just as Zhuang Yan let go. The data fell to the ground with a ''snap''.


    Little cutie quickly bent down to pick it up, "Inner disciple? How trashy is this Yongzhen Palace to accept such a fool as an inner disciple?"


    Zhuang Yan smiled helplessly, he knew that cutie would say that.


    It¡¯s just a fact that this Taoist temple is very large and is relatively famous in the west.


    "On a national scale, the most famous ones are definitely Qingshui Temple Taihang Palace, etc. But many times, people are used to dividing power by region. This weakens the national ranking, and generally in the local area, the largest Taoist temple in the area will be more popular. "


    It''s like Qingshui Temple, which is famous all over the country, but the place where people accept it is the central region.


    The same is true for other east, west, north and south. People in the central region may not have heard of the Temple of Yongzhen, but almost everyone in the west knows this Taoist temple.


    "So what does this have to do with them scheming about Lele, and scheming about Lele''s brother?"


    What Xiaocuti dislikes the most is this kind of dirty trick.


    If you are not convinced, then challenge it openly. Be convinced if you lose, or make persistent efforts and challenge again in the future, striving for the day when you win. Instead of being unable to defeat this opponent, use low-level methods to solve this opponent. Use this disgusting method to increase your reputation.


    Her face was full of disgust, and her small expressions were extremely rich. It took him a minute to complain about righteous indignation before he thought of the key issue.


    "Who is their master?"


    Xiao Tongtong took out a piece of paper, "Liu Lian, a very ordinary senior..."


    After being stared at, Xiaotong quickly changed his words.


    "A very ordinary person, worthy of the position of elder, can promote disciples as inner disciples."


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "Then he didn''t target Lele? No, he was targeting Qingshuiguan."


    Little cute thinks she is warm and friendly, makes many good friends, is well-known, doesn''t care about ostentation, and is very popular in the industry.


    "So it''s definitely not Le Lejie''s hatred that caused Qingshui Guan to be implicated, it''s the fault of the previous generation."


    Thinking about it, among the disciples of the previous generation, Yun Da is the one who can make the most trouble and offend others, not to mention the disciples that Master Yun accepted on behalf of his master.


    "It must be his fault!"


    The cutie called the senior angrily.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Little cutie quickly reported Liu Lian''s name, and also told about his three silly apprentices coming to harm people.


    "Is it your enmity?"


    Yun Da was stunned for a long time before digging out such a person from his memory.


    "That bad old man..."


    "Ok?"


    "I really didn''t offend him. He would be your master''s friend when he was young. Later, the two broke up and had no contact. That is one of the few friends of your master. What are you going to do, nephew?"


    Gloating is too obvious, but the cutie is not fooled.


    "If you say you broke up, then you are not friends anymore."


    And who would hurt a friend''s disciple?


    "The enemy! It must be the enemy!"


    She hung up the phone angrily, and called Yun San again, but she didn''t get through.


    Wait and wait, finally got through, before opening his mouth, Master Yun said lightly, "Your uncle told me that Liu Lian has left the customs, right? No hurry, I will come to Chu City right away."


    Little cutie was dumbfounded.


    "Just, just for a willow curtain, master, are you going down the mountain?"


    "Well, since he is out of the customs, let''s settle the score when he was young."


    Master Yun''s reaction was not strong, but the cutie still felt weird.


    She went to see three fools, but the three refused to say anything. She moved her hands and feet a little, but let the fools speak.


    In general, the three fools went down the mountain, aiming at Qingshui Temple. But who to deal with, their master gave them a list to deal with in order of priority.


    Qin Lele ranked first, followed by Su He. Looking at the entire list, they were basically Yun San''s direct disciples and Yun San''s favorite disciples.


    "Why does it feel like seeking revenge from Master?"


    Little cute murmured unconsciously, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "Lele knows why he sent three idiots."


    Xiao Tangtong expressed his doubts cooperatively.


    "He knew that the three fools would leak the secret, and his purpose was to trick Master into going down the mountain!"


    Little cutie hurriedly called Yun San, chattering about her analysis.


    "I see."


    "Just got it?" Cutie said eagerly, "Then you can''t fall for it!"


    "Don''t worry, you are sure as a teacher. What''s more, if you hurt my disciple, how can I let him go so easily?"


    The phone was hung up, and the little cutie was running around in a hurry.


    "Why are there so many things going on recently? It''s Chao Ran again, it''s a small ancestral hall, and someone is plotting against Master. It''s like an appointment!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： Pineapple Chicken Nuggets

    Chapter 1359 Pineapple Chicken Nuggets


    Called Master Yun again, but the other party refused to answer, Xiaocuti was angry and anxious, ran to the interrogation room, beat up the three idiots and ran away.


    Three idiots: "..."


    "Why did she hit us?"


    "Because we want to kill her!"


    "Then why didn''t you hit us when you first caught us?"


    "Slow response."


    Xiao Tongtong was afraid that something would happen to the cutie, so he followed all the way, but the other party ran away first, before he had time to chase, he heard this and walked up to the three of them expressionlessly.


    "What are you looking at?" One of them said in a nasty voice.


    Xiao Tongtong punched him with his fists clenched.


    "Aww!"


    After running out of the interrogation room, Cutie thought of Chao Cheng again.


    She hated that Chao Ran''s forces to death. If this Liu Lian had something to do with Chao Ran, she would really get mad.


    Gong Nan was interrogating Chao Cheng, and when he saw her coming in, he quickly stood up. Taking a closer look, Baozi''s face was about to turn into a puffer fish.


    "Who messed with you again?"


    Little cutie: "Huh!"


    Walked up to Chao Cheng fiercely, "Do you know Liu Lian?"


    "Then who?"


    Little cutie squinted her eyes and looked at this unattractive man carefully.


    Life as a prisoner for several days made him miserable, his hair was disheveled, greasy, his eyes were bloodshot, the fundus of his eyes was blue, and the beard stubble came out.


    is a very ordinary person, and the ambition and desire to survive are also clear in his eyes.


    Little cutie approached, "You really don''t know?"


    Since telepathy has become a passive skill, Cutie has to relearn how to use this skill.


    In principle, when a person is emotionally aroused, that emotion will be captured by her.


    "This is my enemy, if you know, tell me all the information, and I can let you go."


    When she no longer called herself ''Lele'', the vague arrogance of a strong person was fully exposed.


    Even Gong Nan was shocked.


    Chao Cheng could not hide his excitement, "Really? But you have already handed me over to the Scientific Research Association. Will they let me go?"


    You must know that just now Gong Nan, an idler, was settling old scores with him. After the scientific research will be reborn, the elites will remain. Almost all the things he thought were hidden deep had been dug out.


    Pile after piece, enough to make him die without a place to bury him.


    He is afraid, he wants to live, and now there is a glimmer of life, he must firmly grasp it.


    The turbulent emotions conveyed his heartfelt voice to Qin Lele.


    ¡®I really don¡¯t know who this person is¡¯


    Little cutie frowned fiercely, disappointed in her heart, but didn''t show it on her face, "I have a lot of face, if I say I can let you go, I can let you go."


    Gong Nan didn''t know which one this was acting in. He very cooperatively showed emotions such as entanglement, daring to be angry but not speaking out. He even looked out from time to time, as if he wanted to go out and discuss with his boss.


    Chao Cheng''s eyes lit up, and the emotion in his heart became stronger.


    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know this person, I can make a fool of myself and fight for a chance to escape. In fact, the only enemy of this girl is her master. If someone hates her very much, it is most likely because of his master, just lean in this direction later...''


    This is a smart person, but it''s a pity that the cutie has telepathy, otherwise he could really deceive him.


    "Ah, actually Lele just lied to you."


    Disappointed and annoyed, she didn''t want to make Chao Cheng happy when she was unhappy, so she immediately showed her white teeth and smiled.


    "How could Lele have such a big face? You have done too many wrong things, and 10,000 deaths are not enough. Who will let you out?"


    Chao Cheng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    From ecstasy to fury is just a moment.


    "Ahhh!"


    He roared: "You lied to me! You..."


    Little cutie tugged at her skirt and spun around gracefully.


    "Lele can lie if she wants to," the girl smiled softly and innocently, "If you are very angry, Lele will be happier~"


    "Ughhhh!"


    Chao Cheng rolled his eyes in anger, and finally passed out.


    Little cutie: "..." No way, can this person show the quality of harming others? Such a dizziness seemed to say that she was scarier than the devil.


    She is so wronged!


    Gong Nan moved over and sniffed Chao Cheng''s breath. Making sure he just fainted, he gave the cutie a thumbs up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Little cutie immediately exploded, "No matter how powerful Lele is, she can''t be so powerful, how can she talk to make people angry... ahhh!"


    Gong Nan smiled: "Are you in a better mood now?"


    "What are you going to do?" Cutie looked at him vigilantly, "You know, you''re smiling like a street crook now."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    The leader of the action team rubbed his hands together, expressing euphemistically that he plans to get married soon, and wants the little cutie to have a good day.


    "There is a red envelope," he took the initiative to emphasize without waiting for the cutie to refuse, "Big red envelope!"


    Cute looked at him suspiciously, "Have you discussed this matter with Sister Di Ying?"


    It hasn''t been long since the two of them confirmed their relationship to the successful proposal to the planned wedding, right?


    As if seeing what she was wondering about, Gong Nan said proudly, "This is called thick accumulation."


    At any rate, he had been secretly in love with Di Ying for a long time, and he shamelessly included the time of his secret love.


    "It''s time to get married," Gong Nan said earnestly, "I''ve even prepared the money."


    Little cutie reluctantly reported a few days, "These days are suitable for marriage."


    Gong Nan suddenly smiled, "I will definitely give you a big red envelope."


    "Hmm, you''d better do what you say."


    Little cutie didn''t think much about it, she glanced at Chao Cheng who had fainted, and left depressed. When I met Xiaotong on the way, I immediately took my friend''s hand and filed a complaint.


    "...Really, he is too much, as if Lele is very scary, just a little teased him."


    Xiao Tongtong did not hesitate to stand on the side of cutie, "He is indeed too much. Anyway, he is already an abandoned child, and he can''t provide more clues. Let''s just pretend that this person doesn''t exist."


    "Hum!" The little cutie pouted unhappily.


    Xiaotong changed the subject, "It''s all here, why don''t you go to the cafeteria? I heard that today there are pineapple chicken nuggets, sweet and sour, and chicken."


    Is there something to eat? The little cutie''s attention was quickly diverted.


    "That''s right, you are here, you must have a good meal before you leave."


    Arriving at the cafeteria, they also met Zuo Xiao who was having a meal, this red-haired young man who was coaxed by her to be the driver temporarily.


    "Hey, Zuo Da Mao, are you here for free?"


    Left smile: "..."


    Several staff members who were eating nearby looked over. They wanted to see who was so bold to eat free food in the cafeteria of the Scientific Research Association. When they took a closer look, Qin Lele and Zuo Xiao, it''s all right.


    Receiving several strange glances, Zuo Xiao twitched the corners of his lips, "I''m a non-staff member!"


    He also has a work permit, he can eat and drink whatever he wants, and even has his own dormitory here. But usually he doesn''t come here very often.


    "Almost forgot."


    Little cutie patted her head, "After all, you''ve been staying at home with Zuo Kitty, Lele even forgot that you also have a job."


    Left smile: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： Vanilla ice cream

    Chapter 1360 Vanilla Ice Cream


    "Why are you pouting as soon as you come back?"


    Su He passed by holding the documents, his hands were itchy, he simply pinched the fleshy cheeks on both sides, and squeezed the cute mouth into a fish mouth.


    Little cutie: "Ugh!" She''s about to get angry!


    Sue and let go.


    "Brother, Lele told you..."


    Caught a reliable senior brother, the cute little mouth Baba told about Liu Lian intentionally tricking Master to go down the mountain.


    "Master knew that there was a trap, but he still went down the mountain. How could he do this?"


    "He knows it well, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Su He suspects that there are too many things going on recently, making the little junior sister feel a little bit like a snake.


    "Lele," he pulled people aside, and patiently persuaded, "Although you are very powerful, it doesn''t mean that those who are capable must work harder. It''s great for everyone to fulfill their responsibilities."


    The little cutie blinked.


    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    "Let the matter of Liu Lian be handled by Master. You also know that in principle, Master must sit in the Taoist temple, but for such a person, he would rather go down the mountain to solve it. From this, you can see Master''s determination."


    "Got it, got it!"


    Little cutie suddenly became enlightened.


    "Brother, you also said that those who are capable don''t necessarily have to work hard. Can Lele take a vacation?"


    Su He: "..." Such a proficient push of nose and face, it really is a junior sister.


    "Can take a day off."


    Little cutie is barely satisfied.


    "By the way, has Chao Ran''s blood been extracted?"


    Su He looked around, "Your sixteenth brother is responsible for this matter, what about others?"


    The other party was not found in the villa. It happened that he was the only one at home before, so he couldn''t ask anyone.


    One tall and one short look at each other.


    Little cutie was terrified, "He won''t be cheated away again, right?"


    Su He began to have a headache, "Probably not, he is so old, he can always learn a lot of wisdom."


    "No," Little Cutie put on a straight face and stretched out her claws, "Brother, you have to know that some people always increase their age rather than their IQ."


    "What are you two standing here for?"


    A familiar voice came from the direction of the gate.


    Looking back, one big and one small, they saw Shi Shiran, the person they were talking about, appearing at the door with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Seeing the cutie, his eyes lit up, and he strode over.


    "Junior Junior Sister, I have been looking for you everywhere, so you are here."


    Little cutie muffled: "What are you looking for Lele for? Lele is still angry and doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Their profession is often in danger, and their Taoist temple is a type of tree attracting wind, and disciples are easy to be calculated when they walk outside.


    But Brother Sixteen has really gone too far this time, as long as he uses his brains, he won''t be in danger.


    She must teach Brother Sixteen a lesson.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Xie Baitian came over in a daze, "But your elder brother said that you are not angry. Could it be that he lied to me? But no matter how you look at his face, he doesn''t look like he can lie."


    "Brother? Why is it related to Brother?"


    Xie Baitian then talked about his experience. He specially bought two chocolate ice creams to find her, but met Qin Ping, who kindly invited him in as a guest.


    "We talked a lot about you, and I had lunch at your house."


    "wait?"


    Little cutie stretched out her claws to stop him, "Two servings of chocolate ice cream? What about the ice cream?"


    Xie Baitian: "You''re not at home, your elder brother and I ate a portion each."


    Little cutie jumped in anger.


    "Then you can put it in the refrigerator! Put it in the refrigerator here, don''t bring it to my house."


    Little cutie was a little wary, "What did you talk about?"


    Xie Baitian said it without any concealment.


    Their topic was mainly around Qin Lele, because he brought chocolate ice cream over there, so Qin Ping asked him if the junior sister always pestered them to buy ice cream.


    Little cutie has a bad feeling, "What did you say?"


    "Tell the truth!"


    Xie Baitian didn''t see Su He''s hinting eyes at all, so he took it for granted, "Didn''t you always pester us to buy ice cream and desserts? Although you have money yourself, what the senior brother bought for the junior sister is definitely not the same as what you bought yourself. The same, the taste is more delicious, this is what you said yourself."


    Little cutie: The anger value is charging.jpg


    Jie Baitian didn''t know that the disaster was coming, so he talked endlessly, as if he had become another Gongsun Yu.


    "He also asked how often you eat dessert ice drinks here, which one you usually eat, what you eat, and how much you eat."


    In order to show that he has a good relationship with his junior sister, Xie Baitian said everything.


    After all, the relationship between senior brother and elder brother is delicate.


    The little junior sisters grew up in Taoist temples, and they, the senior brothers and sisters, put a lot of effort into it. But no matter what, they can only be brothers and sisters, and have no blood relationship with Xiaocuti.


    Qin Ping and the others are different, even if they have not participated in the growth of the junior sister, he is her own brother. Don''t look at the initial relationship is not very good, after each other really sweet, the relationship is called a good one.


    Xie Baitian didn''t even know that the hearts of his brothers were the opposite of theirs. They are related by blood to the younger sister, but they did not participate in the growth of the younger sister, and they have been secretly jealous of these senior brothers.


    Little cutie completely slumped.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!"


    Xie Baitian looked down at her, "What''s the end? Junior sister, don''t you... ah!"


    Little cutie raised her short leg, kicked him hard, and ran away.


    Xie Baitian Jinji was independent, hugging the kicked leg, with an innocent face, "What''s the matter, little junior sister? She has changed more than before."


    Su He looked at him with pity.


    "As long as these two things are not mentioned, Qin Ping will always be Lele''s good big brother."


    "Which two?"


    "Dessert and iced drinks."


    Jie Baitian: "..." It wasn''t Junior Sister who was finished, it was him!


    Little cutie rushed home in one breath, didn''t see her elder brother in the living room, and ran into the kitchen quickly.


    Chefs are not surprised.


    If Qin Lele came to the kitchen, he would go straight to the refrigerator to find something to eat. If it was the young master who came to the kitchen, he must be looking for the cake and ice cream that the young lady hid.


    Little cutie opened the freezer and searched quickly.


    She remembered that there was also a vanilla ice cream and a matcha red bean ice cream. The elder brother said that they could eat them tomorrow.


    "It''s gone! Who took Lele''s ice cream?"


    She ran out in a hurry, almost bumping into Ye Ru.


    "What''s wrong with you? Hurry up."


    "Mom, isn''t it?" She looked around and made sure that the elder brother was not nearby, she whispered, "Did elder brother steal Lele''s ice cream?"


    Ye Ru''s expression suddenly became very subtle.


    "Your elder brother... It should be your elder brother. I said, why did you suddenly feel uncomfortable? It turned out to be eating too much ice cream."


    "what?"


    Ye Ru couldn''t laugh or cry, "In the morning, one of your senior brothers came to him, and he ate a piece of chocolate ice cream. In the afternoon, I saw him go to the kitchen. Now you are looking for ice cream. Most likely, he ate it. It hurt your stomach."


    Little cutie: "..." I want to laugh and feel distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： Chestnut Roast Chicken

    Chapter 1361 Chestnut roast chicken


    The girl in a dress eavesdropped on the door for a while, but didn''t hear anything.


    Look carefully at the gap between the door panel and the floor, and there is no light coming through.


    "Did you fall asleep already?"


    Little cutie curled her lips, thought for a while, and knocked on the door lightly, "Brother, are you asleep yet?"


    Without waiting for the people inside to answer, she said quickly, "If you don''t speak, you just agreed to let Lele come in."


    That being said, she pushed the door very carefully. After pushing through a gap, she slid in directly through the door and stood against the wall.


    Sure enough, there was a person lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt.


    The window was not completely closed, and the warm wind blowing in was characteristic of summer. The curtains were more than half drawn, and there was still some light coming in, enough for the little cutie to see the person on the bed clearly.


    The usually stern-faced president frowned slightly, as if he was not sleeping soundly, his thick eyelashes cast a shadow, and his thin lips were pursed straight, as if he was about to lose his temper at any time.


    The sleeping position is quite good, but one hand is resting on the abdomen.


    Little cutie put her hands on her chest, approached quietly, and took a closer look to make sure that Qin Ping was asleep before relaxing.


    "Brother, you really are," she complained softly, "Even if you are angry and don''t let Lele eat ice cream, you won''t be able to eat three in one go. You don''t have such a strong stomach as Lele."


    She believes that her stomach is very strong, so she dares to eat and drink. However, Qin Ping had a high workload at a young age, often worked overtime, and sometimes flew around several cities for meetings, irregular work and rest, irregular diet, and his stomach would only get worse.


    "I told you not to work overtime and take a good rest."


    Little cutie pursed her lips, grabbed Qin Ping''s hand, and used her skillful hand to rejuvenate. Seeing the other person''s brows gradually relaxed, she lay down beside the bed.


    "But Lele has been looking forward to it for a long time, and the two ice creams are still gone. Lele is very angry."


    The little meaty hand pinched the nose, fearing that he would not be able to breathe well, so he poked his cheek instead.


    "Brother, what compensation do you think you will get?"


    After thinking about it, the little cutie took out a special small brush from the small bag she carried, and began to paint on Qin Ping''s face. After finishing the painting, she admired it for a while before tiptoeing out. Waiting for dinner.


    She didn''t look back, so she didn''t know that when she walked to the door, the eldest brother opened his eyes.


    "Wow, today''s dinner is so rich." The little cutie grabbed the edge of the dining table with her little paws, her two short legs kept dangling, her eyes swept over the delicacies on the table one by one, covered with rain and dew, "It''s just that Lele is hungry Yes, I have to eat a lot."


    Chestnut Roasted Chicken, the chestnut is sweet and glutinous, the chicken is tender and tasty, the little cutie ate a few big mouthfuls and suddenly reacted.


    "Isn''t this the specialty of a chef in the village where Xiao Hei Hei stayed before?"


    She took several mouthfuls seriously, and she was very sure, "The taste is exactly the same. Could it be that our chef succeeded in stealing?"


    Ye Ru''s eyelids twitched, "What stealing a teacher? The chef at home is learning from aboveboard."


    "Wow," the little cutie complimented her flatteringly, "Mom, you have a heart, I love you~"


    Ye Ru took that heart away from the air, and said unhurriedly, "I didn''t arrange this, it was your elder brother who arranged for people to study, and your elder brother also paid for it."


    After all, not all chefs are willing to share their secrets.


    Little cutie paused, she ate chestnut roast chicken instead, looking a little absent-minded.


    Soon, she went to scoop up the stewed beef brisket with tomato.


    The beef is soft and rotten, the soup is rich, and the bibimbap is absolutely delicious.


    But while eating, the little cutie realized something was wrong again, "Isn''t this the signature dish of that restaurant in the west of the city? Could it be that our family invited the chef home?"


    That restaurant¡¯s business is booming, and it will take a lot of money to really get the chef back.


    Ye Ru ate unhurriedly, saw her daughter looking around from the corner of her eye, and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    "Lele thinks," the cutie swallowed, "Could it be that the elder brother sent a chef to steal the teacher... to learn?"


    Ye Ru: "It''s so smart, your elder brother found a friend to tie the knot, and then asked the chef to learn, just learn this dish."


    Little cutie eats with big mouthfuls, and there must be beef brisket, tomato, and rice soaked in soup in a spoonful.


    Eating quickly, the little short legs hidden under the table were twisting and turning.


    Brother is really, she did so many things in secret, and she didn''t say anything. She even said bad things about him secretly before.


    Thinking of secretly painting on her elder brother''s face before coming down to eat, she felt so guilty that she couldn''t eat.


    "Lele, Lele has something else to do."


    She quickly put down her chopsticks, ignoring the rice grains on the corners of her lips, and was about to rush out of the restaurant. After only two steps, she saw a tall figure walking in.


    "Brother, you... you are so pretty."


    Little cutie wanted to say hello at ease, but when she saw the cat catching a mouse on Qin Ping''s face, she felt so guilty that she scratched the floor.


    Strange, shouldn¡¯t elder brother wash his face and look in the mirror when he wakes up? Look at this ink painting, it should be washed off.


    She backed away with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing her son getting up, Ye Ru wanted to say something caring, but suddenly seeing Qin Ping''s face, she swallowed the words again.


    "Let''s eat, you drink some shredded chicken porridge, cooked in chicken broth."


    Qin Ping sat down calmly, just opposite to Qin Xi.


    The chopsticks in his hand fell directly, Qin Xi hesitated, "You know..."


    Little cutie quickly ran to Qin Ping''s side and rear, raised her hands and swayed desperately, not letting Qin Xi remind her elder brother.


    Qin Xi glanced at his sister silently, changed the pair of chopsticks again, and began to eat slowly. In fact, he really wanted to take out his mobile phone to take pictures, but it would alarm his elder brother.


    Qin Ping also drank the shredded chicken porridge slowly, as if he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Little cutie breathed a sigh of relief, and found that Qin Tiangao was also staring at his elder brother''s face, so he clasped his hands together and bowed.


    Please please please!


    Qin Tiangao slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Little cutie, please go over one by one, the old lady is still very proud of her granddaughter, showing awkward acting skills, but Qin Jian, it is rare to see the eldest son slumped, so he took a few extra glances.


    "Stop watching!"


    Little cutie started to complain, "Mom, Ah Jian doesn''t eat well, so you just take care of him!"


    Ye Ru gave her husband a sideways look, and the latter quickly cooperated.


    "Don''t talk about him, you should eat obediently."


    Qin Ping turned his head to remind his sister.


    Facing that face, Xiaocuti held back her smile, climbed onto the chair, and ate honestly without acting like a monster.


    After eating and drinking, she compared her heart to Qin Ping.


    "Brother, you have worked hard~"


    Qin Ping hummed lightly.


    After dinner it was family time, Qin Ping went upstairs again, and the rest of the people hurriedly took the opportunity to discuss.


    "You have superb drawing skills," Qin Xi patted his sister on the head, "But why is the cat so big and the mouse so small?"


    Little cutie held her head high and said proudly, "Because Lele is a big cat, and big brother is a little mouse~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： other systems

    Chapter 1362 Other systems


    "Lele, please talk to me."


    Xie Baitian took the initiative to bring his face closer, "At worst, I will give you my face as a drawing board."


    This is a bit weird.


    The cutie turned around angrily, "Why did you suddenly lift the drawing board?"


    She asked suspiciously: "Did you hear something?"


    Xie Baitian blurted out: "Your third brother said it. He said that you painted a cat on your elder brother''s face to catch mice. That cat is still chubby!"


    Little cutie: "!"


    She couldn''t believe that this was what the third brother would say. The third brother is obviously an unruly young man, when did he become talkative and use adjectives like chubby.


    "You must have slandered him!"


    Little cutie jumped up angrily, "That cat isn''t fat, it''s just too strong!"


    She is not fat, she is just not tall enough, she looks a bit round, when she grows tall and has a pair of long legs, she must be very thin.


    Xie Baitian followed her words, with a shy face, "Lele, I will never dare to expose the fact that you ate too many ice drinks, I swear!"


    The little cutie ¡®hummed¡¯ without saying a word.


    Brother is like that, and she won''t always be clamoring for ice cream or something.


    Anyway, there are still many delicious foods in this world. She ate them one by one, and couldn''t finish them.


    "You can pester Lele now. Could it be that you have extracted Chao Ran''s blood?"


    Xie Baitian nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Little cutie spread her hands, "Then give it to Lele."


    Xie Baitian paused, embarrassed.


    "What happened again?"


    Little cutie jumped up angrily, "Brother Shiliu, don''t do this, why are you becoming more and more unreliable? Second brother can become smarter and smarter, how can you regress?"


    Sitting on the swing made of vines, Wen He swayed casually a few times, and said coolly, "He''s useless, throw him into the river."


    Xie Baitian: "!" He would not pay attention to what other people said, but if it was Brother Seven who said it, he could only hug himself tightly in fear.


    There was someone who was more ruthless than himself, and the cutie barely turned off the fire.


    Xie Baitian peeked at her face, and said awkwardly, "The blood was taken by Master Bo."


    The little cutie''s expression changed.


    "Lele go find him!"


    Yun Da has gone against the sky and gone mad again. His state is very unstable, and he must not do evil.


    It¡¯s okay to use blood to find Chao Ran¡¯s traces. If it is to use blood to hurt the other party, it¡¯s harmless for the little cutie to do it. At most, he will do more good things later. But if Yunda did something, he might be struck by lightning in the next second.


    "Where is he now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the outside of the house was suddenly covered with dark clouds, thunder bursts, and purple lightning pierced through the clouds.


    "He really did it directly? Didn''t you discuss it with us?"


    Little cutie ran in the direction where the thunder was most dense.


    All the way to an open-air square to be developed, I saw a man in a white robe opening his hands in the wind, and there were a few lightning bolts above his head.


    "Uncle, are you crazy?"


    Little cutie rushed forward, jumped directly onto his back, and tightened his hands around his neck.


    "Wake up for Lele!"


    Yun Da blinked and found pain in his neck, wishing he could throw the cutie off, "What are you doing?"


    The little cutie said angrily: "I should ask you this. What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Yun Da said anxiously: "I''m trying to see if there is any other world. If your master is alive, it might be in another world. When there are dark clouds like this, it''s best to investigate."


    Little cutie blinked, let go of her hands guiltyly, and jumped down again.


    Xiao Tongtong caught up, "He shouldn''t be crazy. Look at his hair, it''s still short. If he was crazy, his hair would be long again, and his eyes would be red."


    Little cutie felt even more guilty.


    It is impossible for her to admit her mistake. Just leave the responsibility to Brother Sixteen.


    "It''s all my fault that brother doesn''t mean anything. Lele reminded him before that he must leave the blood to Lele, but he gave it to the uncle. No wonder Lele misunderstood."


    If Su and the others were here, maybe they would say something fair for Xie Baitian. The juniors dare not disobey the order of the master uncle.


    But what is here now is Xiaotong.


    Small everything is for the purpose of doing things.


    What Lele said is correct.


    Lele is absolutely reasonable in doing things.


    Lele can bully you, but you cannot bully Lele.


    Little cutie honestly waited on the sidelines, wanting to see how the uncle communicated.


    After watching for a long time, I only saw Yun Da doing a weird dance, and his expression was also weird.


    She subconsciously took out her mobile phone to take a picture, only to find that the lens was fake. Looking at Yunda again, he is indeed dancing.


    "It''s amazing, it might really work."


    Little cutie with sparkling eyes, this is number one in the world, this is her senior who is many times older than her.


    Xiao Tongtong suddenly whispered: "I secretly spent a little energy contacting my former colleagues."


    "Ok?"


    Little cutie looked at him nervously, "Is the total system going to mess up? It still wants to deal with you?"


    "No, no, you and I joined forces, it dare not deal with me anymore, I''m talking about colleagues from other groups."


    Their planet is very special, and they need to go to other worlds to obtain energy to maintain the operation of their own planet. At the same time, they turn their technology into different skills, various things that many planets cannot develop in a short time, help the host grow, and also give it to the host as a gift.


    "Although last time I confronted the total system, our planet is actually very large. There are different groups, and each group has countless systems."


    Little cutie blinked, she probably guessed what the little friend wanted to express.


    "In addition to the group I''m in, there are also the rebirth group, the time-traveling group, the face-slapping group, the counter-attack group, the love group, the school master group, the krypton gold group... There are many, many, but I usually don''t care much about it."


    "Xiao Tongtong, what do you mean," even if it is communicating in the brain, the cutie is a little cautious, looks at Yunda, still dancing, and then turns his head, "If the master is still alive, he may also bind the system gone?"


    "There is a possibility, otherwise it would be impossible to explain how his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and how he sent the wood carving he made by himself to you."


    Xiao Tongtong frowned, "It''s just that if he is really bound to the system, I''m not sure if he is still in this world or another world. If he is in another world, can he come back."


    Little cutie is much more optimistic.


    "As long as there is hope. Look at the master and the second master, which one is not a miracle? Even Lele is a miracle. One more miracle will be even better."


    Xiaotongtong looked at her smiling face and smiled too.


    "My investigation takes time. First, there are many groups and systems, and many systems do not usually intersect. It takes many times to bridge the gap. Second, I dare not make too much noise to attract the attention of the general system. If he finds out , it may use this against you."


    In any case, the cutie is still the favorite in the eyes of the total system. The last time they rebelled, they got an unprecedented opportunity. It was lucky for them, but it was a shame for the general system.


    He wants to help cutie find her master, but he won''t give the total system a chance to hurt cutie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： Green Bean Sorbet

    Chapter 1363 Mung bean sorbet


    Yun Da was full of confidence and tried to spy on the secrets of heaven. But what awaited him was a downpour.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, the heavy rain poured down relentlessly, drenching the unprepared cloud into a drenched chicken.


    "Ugh."


    Wiping his face, Yun Da sighed, turned around, and saw two equally dumbfounded little drowned chickens.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Little cutie sneezed suddenly.


    The drowned chicken mocked her unceremoniously, "With just a little rain, you can catch a cold, and you are too weak... Achoo!"


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    The three drowned chickens returned to the villa area in a panic.


    Afraid of being found out by her family, Xiaocuti refused to go back to the Qin residence, and slipped into the villa next door like a thief. After stepping into the house, she saw a rather fairy-like figure in a Taoist robe.


    "Master, you are here~"


    Little cutie cheered and rushed over, ready to file a complaint.


    Yun San caught him, a little disgusted, "How old are you, and you''re still playing in the rain?"


    Baozi''s face immediately puffed up.


    Little cutie squinted at her master whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and generously offered a choice.


    "Master, I''ll give you another chance. You can talk after you think about it."


    Master Yun took a towel to wipe her hair.


    Little cutie was not satisfied, she flicked her hair quickly, just like a dog swaying wildly after taking a bath, and flung the water droplets on Master Yun.


    Old Master Yun: "..."


    "This is fun, I''m coming too!"


    Yun Da excitedly ran over, frantically shaking his hair.


    Old Master Yun who was slapped in the face: "..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Shi Yuanbai, who followed his master down the mountain, came over with freshly baked pastries, "If you don''t take a bath and change your clothes, you will get sick."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little cutie sneezed in unison.


    "Aren''t you going to take a shower soon?"


    Little cute stared at the mung bean sorbet in his hand, reluctant to leave.


    Shi Yuanbai stuffed a piece into her mouth speechlessly, "Hurry up and take a bath, there are still a lot of delicious food after washing. If you are a step slower, you will be eaten by others."


    Little cutie ran away, and realized halfway through the run.


    "There is no room for Lele here?"


    That''s not the point, she can go to the shared bathroom on the second floor to wash up, "Did Lele leave her change of clothes here?"


    Zuo Xiao, who was carrying the cat downstairs, saw a bright light in his eyes. He quickly returned to the room, rushed out again, and threw several bags on the ground.


    "Your pajamas."


    Little cutie squinted and found pajamas like cats, tigers, and dinosaurs. It was before she took pictures with cat ears on in the middle of the night, and Zuo Xiao was annoyed to buy a bunch of pajamas, forcing her to change into them for pictures.


    Each had a handle on each other, and finally let each other go, and did not hurt each other again.


    She barely grabbed a set of tiger pajamas and ran to the end of the second floor.


    Zuo Xiao took out the cat pajamas with some regret.


    Actually, this set is more suitable for that guy.


    Yun Da was also urged to take a bath.


    But before leaving, Yun Da secretly took away the mung bean ice cream that Shi Yuanbai had left on the table.


    Waiting for the cutie in tiger pajamas to rush down and find that the mung bean sorbet is gone, squeaking.


    "Who took Lele''s mung bean cake?"


    Her eyes are about to breathe fire.


    Old Master Yun was thinking about it, only a naughty elder brother would do this. He didn''t want to really condemn the elder brother, coughed lightly, and prepared to level the water.


    "That''s what your ninth brother did, it''s his, not yours."


    "Lele''s is Lele''s if he likes it," Xiaorou''s face was full of righteousness, "someone stole Lele''s pastries now."


    On the second floor, a certain old urchin dared not go downstairs.


    The cutie searched around angrily, but found no suspicious person, so she patted the tiger hat, rushed to the kitchen, and pestered Shi Yuanbai to continue making pastries.


    Senior Brother Jiu turned his back to kneading the dough, and when he heard the domineering speech, he just pointed to the table beside him.


    Little cutie turned her head and saw that her big eyes were about to turn into the shape of pastries.


    "Jujube cake, egg yolk cake, red bean cake, sweet-scented osmanthus and taro cake... Ziliu~"


    Afraid of being robbed, the little cutie directly hugged the plate, stuffed it into her mouth quickly, and ate quickly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the door, she even grabbed a few other plates, hid them in the gap between the refrigerator and the lower cabinet, and ate one bite at a time.


    "Didn''t Lele come back? Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Su He walked into the kitchen and saw that there was only one Brother Ninth busy working, there were a few empty plates on the countertop, and some dim sum crumbs fell nearby.


    Shi Yuanbai pretended not to know, "It should be back, there has been a lot of noise outside just now."


    The implication is that he has been busy in the kitchen and doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    This senior brother is usually very arrogant and honest, disdain to lie, Su He turned and left, caught a glimpse of a tail out of the corner of his eye, and stopped in his tracks.


    Tail?


    He carefully looked at the tail. This pattern seemed to be the tail of a tiger.


    Listen carefully, there is obviously the sound of chewing and swallowing lightly.


    He let out a ''huh'' in his heart, approached slowly, grabbed the tiger''s tail, and tugged lightly.


    Little cutie: "!"


    She held the plate and did not let go, and a magnified face soon appeared in her vision.


    "I thought it was a mouse hiding in here."


    Little cutie panicked, grabbed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus taro cake and stuffed it into Su He''s mouth, trying to buy him off.


    "Okay, come out."


    Su He pulled the tail and pulled the little tiger out.


    "Go and drink a cup of **** soup." Seeing that the junior sister had changed into pajamas and the heavy rain before, he knew what was going on. "It will be bad if you catch a cold."


    Little cutie is fearless: "Lele is very strong and won''t catch a cold!"


    Su He looked at her meaningfully, and it was easy to slap her in the face when she spoke so full of words.


    "Then you have to come out, your little friend is here to find you."


    "Little everything?"


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up. When they came back, they passed by Xiaotongtong''s house and separated. It seems that Xiaotong also washed and changed his clothes.


    "Then Lele wants to treat him to cakes. Brother Ninth''s cooking skills are the best~"


    She ran out with the plate in her arms, but within two steps, someone grabbed her hat.


    "What are you doing?" The round head turned around and shook from side to side.


    Su He raised his chin, motioning for her to see for herself.


    Little cutie looked down, "Uh..."


    The plate is empty.


    "It turns out that you want to invite the other party to eat air, which is really creative."


    Little cutie: Brother suddenly became very yin and yang, is this evolution?


    Finally, the little cutie ran out pretending nothing happened, as if there was no such thing as pastry.


    "Ginger soup, drink it quickly."


    Xiao Tongtong still didn¡¯t know that he missed the delicious pastries, so he specially brought **** soup cooked by the housekeeper.


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are so kind!"


    Little cutie held the bowl and took a sip, her little face collapsed immediately.


    "After drinking, there is..."


    Xiao Quanquan patted his pocket hintingly, and the sound of plastic paper came from the pocket.


    is candy!


    The little cutie drank the **** soup in a ''ton ton ton'' manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： Lotus Cake

    Chapter 1364 Lotus Flower Crisp


    It''s Yun Da''s turn to be angry.


    "Little guy, you brought **** soup for Lele?"


    With a young and handsome face on his face, he said old-fashioned and disrespectful words, "Oh, I have pity on my old bones. I worked so hard to bring you two little guys back. In the end, I didn''t even have to drink the powder soup." .¡±


    Xiao Tangtong was a little speechless.


    What does it mean he brought them both back?


    It was he and Lele who took the car there, he and Lele were the ones who asked the taxi driver to wait for them nearby, and they were the ones who paid the money in the end.


    "Uncle, I have yours, I will take it out right away."


    Xiao Tongtong was about to take out another bowl from the thermos. At this moment, the little cutie snatched the bowl quickly and drank it up.


    "Hey, I just won''t give you a drink!"


    Little cutie proudly said: "Who told you to run over there so stupidly and grab Lele''s mung bean cake?"


    Yun Da twitched the corners of his lips, and complained to Master Yun.


    "Look at the good apprentices you have taught!"


    At this moment, Su He also brought over a bowl of **** soup.


    Yun Da''s eyes lit up, "The little nephew has no conscience, but the fifteenth nephew has a conscience."


    He raised his hand to take it, but saw Su He handing the **** soup to the little cutie, "Do you still want to drink it?"


    Yunda: "..."


    Little cutie shook her head like a wavy drum, "Don''t drink, don''t drink."


    Clearly hating the taste, she was able to say righteously, "This bowl, Lele will reward the uncle."


    Yun Dapi smiled, "Then I really thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Respecting the old and loving the young are the traditional virtues of our country."


    Yunda: "..."


    He gulped down the **** soup depressed.


    The next second, this senior with a very old face and a young face fell directly on the sofa.


    Others: "!"


    The little cutie looked at Su He with a ''swoosh'', rarely stammered and flustered, "You, did you poison him?"


    Su He knocked on her, "Master asked me to do this."


    Little cutie hurried to see the master again, and found that the immortal master was taking out a small porcelain bottle from Yun Da''s arms with a righteous face.


    "This is Chao Ran''s blood, and now is not the time to take advantage of it."


    "Master, what you say is what you say."


    Little cutie leaned over with a shy face, and stretched out her claws, "But Lele is the victim, shouldn''t this be handed over to Lele?"


    She actually understood the master''s act of asking the senior brother to drug the uncle unconscious.


    Since he found out that the master may still be alive, the master has been doing all kinds of research day and night. In addition, he has to hunt down Chao Ran. He changed his previous laziness and exhausted himself desperately, as if he was afraid that he would not find the master if he was too late.


    However, no matter how young his face is, he is still an old man, so he can''t be so disrespectful to his body.


    And Chao Ran''s blood is very risky on him. In case the uncle went crazy one day, he used that blood in a fit of anger. Maybe they can solve Chao Ran, but they may also lose a master uncle.


    Little cutie smiled, "Lele is the one who understands Master best."


    Old Temple Master Yun took a look at her, and made a gesture to give her the porcelain bottle. When he handed it out, he raised his hand suddenly, and the porcelain bottle landed firmly in Su He''s palm.


    "No, I have to hand it over to Senior Brother Su for safekeeping. He can use it whenever he says."


    Little cutie slumped her face, but soon cheered up again.


    Su and senior brother seem to have a bottom line, but sometimes they are very coaxing. When there is no one else, can''t she coax her?


    Bringing this matter to the fore, Little Cutie began to pay attention to Liu Lian.


    She did not forget that the master went down the mountain because of the willow curtain.


    "Master, what grievances did you have before? Lele wants to know, and Lele wants to help you."


    "The second personality of your ninth brother has disappeared." Master Yun changed the subject directly.


    As soon as these words came out, several people present were stunned.


    "Why, why did it disappear?"


    The little cutie held her face in shock.


    Shi Xiaosan left because she was too afraid of her, so she left pitifully. But Shi Xiaoer is very stubborn, no matter how hard she beats her, she refuses to leave.


    Shi Yuanbai just came out with a plate of lotus cakes. Seeing the little junior sister''s face full of shock and worry, my heart skipped a beat.


    This little junior sister, although very naughty, used to bully him a lot, and even forced him to learn how to cook. However, the little junior sister cared about him after all, and she specially untied his knot before, so that his childhood nightmare turned into a bubble and disappeared.


    He was a little moved, but he didn''t show it. He reservedly stuffed the plate containing the lotus cake into Xiao Tongtong''s hand.


    Anyway, this boy will not steal food, and he will give the little sister any delicious food.


    At this moment, Shi Yuanbai heard the voice of the little cutie who was extremely regretful.


    "Lele hasn''t beaten him enough, how can he disappear?"


    Shi Yuanbai: "?"


    Su He glanced at Brother Jiu''s expression, and reminded Junior Sister, "Don''t forget, Shi Xiaoer is only a second personality, and his body still belongs to your Brother Jiu."


    The implication is that beating Shi Xiaoer is equivalent to beating Jiu Shixiong.


    Little cutie said nonchalantly: "Anyway, when Lele is beating up, it''s okay to be Shi Xiaoer."


    As for two personalities and one body, she doesn''t care.


    Shi Yuanbai only felt that the few plates of pastries had been fed to the white-eyed wolf just now, and he reached out to grab the plate that was stuffed into Xiao Tongtong''s hand.


    This plate of lotus flower crisps, Qin Lele will never want to eat it!


    Didn''t grab it.


    Shi Yuanbai looked down, and the boy showed a polite smile, and his hands were vigorous, "Senior Brother Jiu, since you have given it to Lele, don''t take it back. It is not a good habit to keep your word."


    Shi Yuanbai leaned back angrily, turned around and left.


    Smelling the scent of lotus cakes, the little cutie quickly took one, thought for a while, took another one, and chased after it.


    "Senior Brother Ninth, don''t be angry, Lele treats you to lotus crisps, okay? How old are you, can''t you be as broad-minded as Lele?"


    As soon as the man left, Su He looked at Elder Monastery Yun solemnly, "Master, is it because Liu Lian is special that you dismissed Junior Sister?"


    "How should I put it?" Master Yun rubbed his brows, "Liu Lian looks weak, but he is actually ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, he can even attack his own family members. At that age, if you meet Mrs. Too many dark sides are not good for her xinxing growth."


    Xiaotong, who is trying to reduce the sense of presence, agrees.


    A long time ago, because of meeting too many bad guys, Lele asked a similar question. However, Lele is strong, not only because of her strength, but also because of her tenacious and optimistic heart.


    Believe in Lele, he chose the live broadcast without hesitation.


    So, the little cutie who was chasing and coaxing suddenly stopped, and stuffed the lotus cake that he was going to give to Senior Brother Jiu into his mouth, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Shi Yuanbai had already deliberately slowed down his pace, and he didn¡¯t see his junior sister catching up after a long time, so he looked back, okay, he agreed to coax his junior sister to stand there in a daze, and even ate the lotus cake.


    unacceptable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： Zongzi

    Chapter 1365 Zongzi


    Old Master Yun didn''t know that a little traitor had entered the living room.


    He would hide some things from his young apprentice, because he was afraid of affecting her growth. But these things, he will basically not hide it from Su He, the most reassuring apprentice.


    One of the things he was most proud of in his life was when he passed by Su''s house, solved Su He''s doubts, and brought the child up the mountain.


    "Do you still remember your eighth senior sister''s life experience?"


    Su He nodded, "You said that Eighth Senior Sister is an orphan."


    This ''you'' bites hard.


    In fact, many Taoist priests had a rough life experience. As far as he knew, many disciples of Qingshui Temple were orphans. Either he was taken to the mountain at a young age, or he was desperate.


    Although there are family members, but the kinship relationship is weak, such as him. His biological mother calculated and used him, and his biological father even dug holes for him, and he was sure that he would go back because of the Su family''s wealth.


    But since the little junior sister went to the Su residence to make a fuss last time, he has completely let go of that ''home''.


    "You suddenly mentioned the Eighth Senior Sister. Could it be that the Eighth Senior Sister has something to do with Liu Lian?"


    Thinking of that senior sister who acted informally, Su He faintly had a bad premonition.


    "Well, Liu Lian is her father."


    Wen He, who was sitting in the distance and weaving flower ropes with vines, froze.


    Su He''s expression went blank for a moment.


    He did think in the direction of his relatives, but he never thought that Liu Lian was... "Birth?"


    Old Master Yun smiled wryly, "Birth, but your Eighth Senior Sister doesn''t know that she went up the mountain when she was still a baby, and she doesn''t remember anything."


    Su He sat down a little uneasy.


    If it is the biological father, it must be difficult to deal with.


    Judging by Liu Lian''s attitude, he felt that he hated their master deeply. In addition, Liu Lian deliberately sent three fools this time, and the methods were also vicious. Whether it''s Qin Lele or Xie Baitian, they both want to solve it.


    The conflict between the two parties will only make it extremely difficult for Eighth Senior Sister.


    While he was in a daze, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Tong hiding motionless by the side of the sofa.


    He frowned suspiciously, "What are you doing squatting there?"


    Xiaotong didn''t react and was still broadcasting in real time.


    Su He frowned.


    At this time, the voice of the little junior sister came from outside the door.


    "Lele is back!"


    Before everyone could react, the little cutie was already swept in like a gust of wind, and when she landed safely, she went straight to Master Yun.


    Old Master Yun had a bad feeling, "Are you eavesdropping?"


    If the little apprentice is eavesdropping, he should be aware of it.


    "How could Lele do something like eavesdropping?"


    Little cute puffed her face in dissatisfaction, and told the truth, "Lele just has a cheat! You can''t envy me!"


    Old Master Yun: "..." Sometimes I really want to throw this little apprentice away.


    But think about it, you have to find it yourself after throwing it away, so don''t throw it away.


    Patting Xiaotongtong on the shoulder, the cutie threw herself into Master''s arms and began to pull his beard.


    "Quickly tell me, what bad things did Liu Lian villain do? Just because of his special status, are you going down the mountain, Master?"


    Little cutie nodded the corners of her eyes, indicating that no lie can escape her eyes.


    Old Master Yun tried to tear people off, which cutie turned into a sticky cake, no matter what he couldn''t tear it off.


    "Wen He, come here!"


    Wen He let go, the vine flew over and tied the cutie into a rice dumpling, dragging it in his direction.


    "Senior Brother Seven, let go of Lele! Let go of Lele quickly, or Lele will get angry!"


    Wen He mentioned Junior Sister Zongzi and swayed, "Be angry, you are angry every day."


    "You are the one who is angry every day!"


    The little cutie was so angry that she squealed and screamed. Seeing from the corner of her eye that Master Yun wanted to run, she snapped her fingers. Yun Da, who was sleeping on the sofa, suddenly woke up. The first thing she did was grab the third junior brother''s calf and push him back drag.


    "Master, and this side, after solving the seventh senior brother, Lele will give you money, a lot of money!"


    Short of money, Yun Da rescued the little cutie again.


    Two people who are always at odds with each other temporarily cooperated temporarily, one on the left and the other on the right to trap Lao Guanzhu.


    "Speak or not?"


    Little cutie took out the lighter and kept looking at the gray beard.


    Yun Da stared at his junior brother''s hair, wanting to dye it colorful on the spot.


    "I have a little personal grudge with him."


    Old Guanzhu Yun can only honestly tell the things about his youth.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if you cooperated so early?" Little cutie shook her head, smug, "I have to suffer, Master, you don''t know current affairs?"


    Old Master Yun let out a ''hehe'' in his heart. He doesn''t know current affairs, that''s fine, after the chat is over, he will arrange a one-month course for the apprentice who knows current affairs.


    Guaranteed that after one month, she will be reborn, from a fat person to a thin person.


    "Your eighth senior sister''s grandfather once helped me, and his daughter and I have a good relationship. When Qingshui Temple was revived, it also provided funds."


    The little cutie immediately sat up straight.


    This is a good man.


    "But whether it is Fengyue''s grandfather, mother, or even grandparents, something happened."


    Referring to this past event, Master Yun was angry and helpless.


    Liu Lian was eager for quick success when she was young, and did whatever she could, but her appearance was weak and deceptive. Not only was he appreciated by the master of Yongzhen Temple, but also his father-in-law, who received a large sum of money.


    Even Chi Fengyue''s mother was deceived by his appearance and the gentleness he displayed, and fell headlong into the gentle land.


    When the two first got married, Liu Lian performed well. Later, her whereabouts were mysterious, which aroused the suspicion of Chi Fengyue''s mother.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Is there someone outside?"


    Old Master Yun knocked on her, "If it''s that kind of betrayal, it won''t kill people, but some betrayals are fatal."


    At that time, Master Yun traveled around to revitalize the Taoist temple, and also to attract investment. It just so happened that Chi Fengyue''s mother was interested in this aspect, provided funds, and occasionally talked about her husband''s suspiciousness.


    Seeing the sadness hidden between the master''s brows, the little cutie looked around and bumped into him suddenly.


    "Master is a good person and very smart. He must help her investigate her husband, right?"


    Master Yun placed one hand on her forehead and pushed her away.


    "I helped with the investigation, but the investigation only found that Liu Lian was more active in eliminating spirits, and there was nothing wrong with it."


    So he and Chi Fengyue''s mother thought that Liu Lian was afraid that these things would scare his wife, so he didn''t go home to deal with them very often, and didn''t even mention the details.


    Master Yun didn''t think much about it at the time, he left the city in a hurry and continued to be busy. It''s too late when I come back a few years later and meet Chi Fengyue''s mother again.


    "At that time, both Liu Lian''s parents and your eighth senior sister''s grandfather had accidents. They said it was a sudden illness, but your eighth senior sister''s mother didn''t believe it. She suspected that it was related to Liu Lian."


    Old Master Yun checked again carefully, and the more he checked, the more weird he felt, this Liu Lian seemed to be doing something against the sky, trying to make his naturally weak body strong, healthy and even live longer.


    "I was caught in a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain. I searched all the way, and when I got back, Liu Lian had already made a move. I only had time to save your eighth senior sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： Sauce-flavored Short Ribs

    Chapter 1366 Sauce-flavored Short Ribs


    "At that time, a rain washed away the cinnabar yellow paper. Maybe it was because I would never borrow my life again, or maybe it was because I was worried that I would attract more forces, and the willow curtain destroyed everything completely."


    The four people, including Chi Fengyue''s mother, all died suddenly. The forensic doctor couldn''t find out why, and Master Yun couldn''t produce any evidence, so the matter was left alone.


    Su He sighed silently, he didn''t expect the Eighth Senior Sister to have such an identity.


    If that unrestrained senior sister knew about these things, I''m afraid it would be difficult to laugh again.


    The cutie looked at Master suspiciously.


    The wrinkled face is full of sadness, looks very sad, and feels self-blame for the powerlessness back then.


    really?


    Is this still the master who told himself that if he couldn¡¯t beat him, he would make a note of it and find a crowd to beat him up in the future?


    Master isn¡¯t a master if he doesn¡¯t pay back to that scoundrel!


    "Master, Liu Lian hasn''t been cared for these years, and his reputation is not obvious. From the most admired disciple of the Master of Yongzhen Temple to the current down-and-out elder, isn''t there your handwriting here?"


    Old Master Yun poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip leisurely.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. It''s getting dark, so go home and eat."


    Su He, who was still sad, raised his head, the tone of avoiding the question was exactly the same as that of the younger junior sister!


    Yes, their master is not a soft persimmon, allowing others to bully him.


    If there is no evidence but it is confirmed that the other party is a villain, Master has plenty of ways to deal with that guy.


    Back then, the master was fighting alone, but also to revitalize the Taoist temple, he had no time and no strength. But not long after, Master became a hot figure in the industry. Isn''t it easy to clean up a willow curtain?


    "Master, he hates you so much now that he even gave up three apprentices to trick you down the mountain. I''m afraid you did a lot of things before?"


    Master Yun, who was still sad just now, continued to play dumb. Seeing that the nine apprentices also came back, he urged him to cook quickly.


    "Roast a few more chicken legs, even the teacher wants to eat."


    Little cutie''s attention shifted instantly.


    "Chicken legs, big chicken legs, Lele wants big chicken legs."


    Not only that, but she also ordered dishes confidently, "Lele also wants to eat sauce-flavored short ribs, boiled meat, and cumin beef skewers..."


    Shi Yuanbai entered the kitchen speechlessly.


    Whatever chefs do, they can only eat what they want, and they have no choice.


    Little cutie''s attention quickly turned back, and she grabbed the old Guanzhu Yun who was about to run away.


    "No matter what Master did back then, it was all for the people, and it was a great thing that benefited the country and the people."


    Little cutie actively puts a high hat on him.


    "Lele doesn''t want to know what happened, how unlucky and embarrassing he was back then. Lele just wants to seize this opportunity to give him a fatal blow. Master, okay?"


    "not good at all."


    Master Yun is not to be confused by rainbow farts.


    "Dealing with that kind of person will only get your hands dirty."


    "Then you can''t dirty the hands of Lele''s dearest master. Master, you are high-spirited and upright, and you are a well-known benevolent person. How can you deal with this kind of villain yourself?"


    Said that he was not bewildered, but after hearing these words too much, Master Yun was still a little flustered, and threw a smug look at Yun Da.


    This look can be translated as, ''I have an apprentice but you don''t have one''.


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da tried to grab the little cutie''s hair.


    You can''t bully the old, you can bully the young.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, the vine that had been about to move quickly slapped him across the face.


    Yunda: "..."


    Little cutie covered her mouth and snickered, and when the uncle looked over, she put down her hands as if nothing had happened, and whistled a few times.


    "Actually, Lele has a good idea."


    The little cutie raised her chin, and her expression was lively. ''Quickly ask'' written all over his face.


    Xiaotongtong was very cooperative, "Lele, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Superb idea."


    "You can''t get Master''s hands dirty, and you can''t get Lele''s hands dirty either, so let the garbage meet the garbage, and the villain meets the villain." The cutie shook her short legs triumphantly.


    "Isn''t that a great idea?"


    Xiao Tong can get through with one point, "Do you want Chao Ran to meet Liu Lian, and then we will pick up the leak, and finally kill two birds with one stone and solve two serious problems in one go?"


    Little cutie: "..."


    The big eyes glanced aside guiltily.


    She only wanted to make Liu Lian confront Chao Ran, and seek her own death, but she didn''t think so far.


    However, Xiaotongtong''s idea is her idea, yes, such a good idea is hers.


    "Yes, yes, you understand everything, little one!"


    Xiao Guantong applauded earnestly and praised sincerely, "Lele, you are so smart."


    As expected of the host he chose as soon as he landed on this planet, she is the most powerful host!


    Little cutie continued to shake her legs triumphantly, "Lele is just so smart and powerful."


    Su He: see through but not tell through.jpg


    Master Yun was inspired, and really planned to use this method.


    "Since I''m going down the mountain, I can''t rest assured until I find that stinky mouse."


    "Master, who is the stinky mouse you are talking about?"


    "Chao Ran, a rat who has been living in the stinking ditch and only hides from XZ."


    Xiaotongtong silently glanced at the elder. As expected of Lele''s master, his description of Chao Ran was exactly the same as Lele''s.


    Just to do this, you must think long-term, so that you can hit it with one blow.


    Old Master Yun and Su He discussed it carefully.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Cutie rushed to the kitchen and was quickly stopped again.


    "Lele."


    "What''s the matter?" Little Cutie turned around with a dazed look on her face.


    "About Liu Lian, don''t tell your Eighth Senior Sister." Master Yun reminded her.


    "Sometimes, not knowing the truth is also a kind of happiness."


    If she really knows the truth, no matter whether Chi Fengyue chooses to avenge Liu Lian or not, it will be a pain.


    "I see, Lele won''t say it."


    Little cutie put her hips on her hips, confidently said, "One''s surname is Liu, and the other''s surname is Chi. It doesn''t matter at first sight!"


    Old Master Yun was amused.


    At this time, a clear female voice came from the door.


    "It doesn''t matter what? Lele, what are you talking about?"


    The little cutie suddenly looked terrified and turned around in circles.


    "Why did Eighth, Eighth, Eighth Senior Sister suddenly come?"


    Normally, she would definitely welcome the Eighth Senior Sister, but now... the coincidence is terrifying.


    A beautiful figure walked in.


    The young woman is tall and tall, somewhat like Qiuyue, wearing a high single ponytail, wearing simple gray narrow-leg sweatpants and low V-neck white short sleeves, with a dashing temperament.


    Before Chi Fengyue could see clearly the people sitting in the living room, the cutie rushed over like a dumpling.


    "Eighth Senior Sister!"


    "Hey!"


    Chi Fengyue quickly caught the man and weighed it a few times.


    "It''s okay, the Qin family didn''t treat you badly."


    Little cutie didn''t have time to explain, she just wanted to lure the senior sister away.


    "Senior sister, Lele misses you so much."


    Little cutie took the initiative to stick to her face, coquettishly sweet and greasy, "You should stay at Lele''s house today, and use Lele''s room as you like!"


    She directs, "Go to Lele''s house as a guest, and now I just go to eat!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： stinky tofu

    Chapter 1367 Stinky tofu


    "Okay," Chi Fengyue responded with all her mouth, but her long legs walked inward, "I''ll say hello to Master first."


    The little cutie lay on her shoulders, puffing up her little cheeks in frustration. Seeing that Baitian also entered the door at a glance, he narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    "Brother Xie, this matter won''t have anything to do with you again?"


    Jie Baitian: "..."


    The more I look at it, the more suspicious this senior is.


    Little cute gestured, "Didn''t you say you were going out to deal with things, why did you come back with Eighth Senior Sister?"


    By Chi Fengyue greeting Master Yun, Xie Baitian also triumphantly claimed his credit.


    "I was indeed out on errands, but I met a lost senior sister and brought her back immediately. Am I doing well?"


    Little cutie: I really want to punch you.jpg


    If it was normal, she would welcome Senior Sister. But it''s hard for people not to think too much about Senior Sister coming to Chu City at this time.


    This Senior Brother Xie is doing a disservice again!


    The cutie glared at him several times angrily.


    Xie Baitian felt innocent, he helped the lost senior sister find the base camp, why did the junior sister still look unhappy? Could it be that there was a conflict between the senior sister and the junior sister?


    Xie Baitian simply sat next to Su He, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chi Fengyue smiling and chatting with Master Yun, and saw the little cutie nestled in the arms of the Eighth Senior Sister puffing her cheeks, and whispered her doubts.


    Su He: "...you think too much, what kind of conflict can there be between them?"


    The Eighth Senior Sister has always been careless and doesn''t care about things outside her body. She is similar to Ji Ting. She is a boy who spreads money and often donates money.


    If it is said that junior sisters have 800 minds, eight senior sisters and Ji Ting together probably have the same mind.


    Junior Junior Sister can''t argue with someone who only has a half-hearted heart.


    Jie Baitian was even more puzzled, "Then why is little junior sister unhappy?"


    Xiaotongtong, who was silently sitting on the single sofa, looked up at him, "Do you think it is possible that Lele is unhappy because of you?"


    Don''t look at the little cutie clasping her hands in anger, but she has been complaining in her mind for a hundred days.


    In the past, Cutie used to think that Wen He was good at getting into trouble, and it was hard work cleaning up the mess. Now she feels that Jie Baitian is the one who can cause trouble the most, and his combat effectiveness is not as high as Wen He''s.


    Xie Baitian didn''t understand, and suspected that this boy didn''t like him.


    "Impossible! My junior sister and I have reconciled!"


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Tantong: "..."


    Chi Fengyue finished chatting with Master Yun, then greeted Yun Da''s body, and then greeted several senior brothers.


    "Senior Brother Seven, your complexion seems to have improved, did you find something interesting?"


    Wen He turned around the vines, "There is Xiao Lele to play with, of course I am happy."


    Chi Fengyue''s smile froze.


    Before the cutie yelled ''Lele is not a toy'', Chi Fengyue, who was still laughing heartily just now, seemed to be a different person, with half of her face covered in shadows, just like the super villain in TV dramas, with ghastly words Mori''s.


    "Old Qi, you **** Lele and shook him around again, so I''ll tie you up and shake you around, okay?"


    Wen He shrank towards the corner of the sofa without saying a word.


    Chi Fengyue greeted Su He again, with a big smile on her face, and the speed of changing her face was exactly as fast as in memory.


    "Senior Brother Fifteen, it''s been hard work staying in Chu City."


    Su He didn''t dare to complain, in case the Eighth Senior Sister changed her face again and yelled "What? You dislike the hard work of taking care of Lele? Then I will loosen your bones!".


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Yun Da frowned and watched, and found that the little cutie sitting in Chi Fengyue''s arms had changed from his previous sultry look, and turned to look at Lao Guan Yun, "What''s the matter with you apprentices, one by one Can''t you be hit by ''Lele Poison''?"


    Old Temple Master Yun: "Speak louder, let her listen too."


    Yun Da let out a soft voice.


    Old Master Yun snorted, "Let''s put it this way, go out with Lele, she has never lost her way, she is happy, of course she protects Lele."


    Yunda: "..."


    "You apprentices are really wrong."


    The seventh child is a bit crazy, the eighth child is a road idiot, the ninth child has a triple personality, the tenth child is too naive, and the eleventh child is a chatterbox... The youngest one is still a little devil!


    "Why do you pick such apprentices?"


    "Which one do you choose?"


    A milk whirring sound came.


    Yun Da was about to answer, but realized that something was wrong, when he looked back, the little devil was looking at him with a smile. He also turned a vine quickly in his hand, as if preparing to tie a horse.


    "Nothing, I just feel that there are talented people from generation to generation. You are all young talents, and you will have a lot to do in the future."


    Suddenly remembering that he still needs to ask Xiaocuti for money, Yun Da Neng bends and stretches, and changes his words.


    Little cutie let out a ''hum'', sat back, and listened intently to the eighth senior sister chatting with a few senior brothers.


    After listening to a few ears, I realized that the eighth senior sister was chasing a fugitive to Chu City. He caught the man and sent him to the Scientific Research Association, and when he met Jie Baitian, he followed him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not that someone tricked the senior sister to come here." Cutie said in her mind.


    Mainly, the death of Liu Lian''s wife, parents, and father-in-law were all related to him. This made Xiaocute worry that Liu Lian would attack Chi Fengyue by unscrupulous means.


    Such a heartless person cannot reason with him at all.


    Xiao Wanwan gave her advice.


    "You can personally lead Eighth Senior Sister to eat and drink, to avoid danger, and don''t let Liu Lian''s people approach her, and don''t let her inquire, wouldn''t it be fine?"


    "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you are so smart."


    Xiao Tongtong pursed his lips and smiled.


    Xie Baitian looked around and asked suspiciously, "No one is talking to you, why did you suddenly smile?"


    Xiao Tongtong was serious, "I am happy to think that I can eat the meals made by Senior Brother Jiu later."


    Little cutie raised her hand, "Lele is happy too!"


    Since the eighth senior sister has come in, she doesn''t have to trick people into her home for dinner, everyone can taste the ninth senior brother''s cooking skills together! It''s just that Senior Brother Nine has to cook a few more dishes.


    Little cutie rushed to the kitchen excitedly to tell him the good news.


    Shi Yuanbai: "Then I really thank you."


    Little cutie smiled shyly: "You don''t have to thank you, brother Jiu, you and Lele don''t need to be so strangers."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." The suddenly shy junior sister? He suspected that the younger junior sister had some tricks.


    Sure enough, the cutie was shy for a second, and ordered in a small mouth, "Since the eighth senior sister is here, I have to add a few more dishes? The eighth senior sister likes to eat stinky tofu, so let''s have fried stinky tofu and spicy corn shrimp How about it?"


    Shi Yuanbai sneered: "I ordered the stinky tofu for her, and the spicy corn shrimp is what you want?"


    A certain snack immediately covered his mouth exaggeratedly, "Wow, Brother Ninth, you are so smart, how can there be someone as smart as you in the world? You are good at cooking and can mend, and you are smart. Don''t you give people a way to survive?"


    Shi Yuanbai directly picked up a piggy bun and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Shut up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： Spicy Corn Shrimp

    Chapter 1368 Spicy Corn Shrimp


    Little cutie got her wish and ate spicy corn shrimp.


    Shrimp is a base shrimp. The head is removed, the back is opened, wrapped in starch and fried in a pan. At this time, the shrimp is fragrant and sweet. The corn is boiled half-cooked and cut into sections, then the oil is re-burned, and shrimp, corn and various seasonings are added separately, which is the spicy corn shrimp that makes the little cute mouth-watering.


    This is the first time Shi Yuanbai has made this dish. It is the first time for others to eat it, and they think it tastes pretty good. The corn absorbs the excess seasoning, so it tastes tender, sweet and spicy. The taste of the shrimp is just right, not too spicy to upset the stomach.


    During the dinner, everyone kept stretching their chopsticks towards this dish. After eating a big plate, Ji Ting still couldn''t get enough of it, "Senior Brother Jiu, you really should do more."


    "Do more?"


    Shi Yuanbai himself only grabbed two prawns, and couldn''t help laughing, "How do you know I didn''t cook more?"


    Ji Ting looked at him blankly.


    Shi Yuanbai glanced at a young junior sister who was holding a bowl and eating ribs.


    ¡°When I finished frying and preparing side dishes, a little mouse sneaked into the kitchen and ate a lot of fried shrimp. In the end, there were only so many corn shrimp.¡±


    Several people looked at the cutie in unison.


    Little cutie just finished eating a spare rib and picked up a cumin mutton skewer. She blinked innocently, "Why are you looking at Lele? Lele didn''t eat much today?"


    "It''s because you don''t eat much," Chi Fengyue looked at her distressedly, "I can see that you didn''t eat with your belly open."


    Shi Yuanbai: "..." If Junior Sister really opened her belly to eat, he probably would have to wait until midnight.


    Because Chi Fengyue was here, it was difficult for everyone to discuss how to make Liu Lian face Chao Ran after dinner.


    Soon, Xiaocute hugged Chi Fengyue''s thigh and asked her to go home with him. As soon as the two left, the rest seized the time to discuss.


    Xie Baitian looked around, and asked Xiaotongtong, "Why are you still here?"


    Xiao Tongtong didn''t change his face, "I participate in the discussion on behalf of Lele, and I have obtained Lele''s consent."


    He still wants to broadcast it to Lele in real time.


    Xie Baitian didn''t like him no matter what, and couldn''t find any fault, so he could only give up temporarily.


    The next day, Little Cutie did what she said, and took the initiative to take Chi Fengyue out to play.


    Before going out, she smiled and said to several senior brothers, "The hardest work was taken away by Lele, and the rest, please do your best~"


    A few brothers: "..."


    Yun Da saw that there was nothing to do, and provocatively said, "Hurry up, catch up with her, and beat her up."


    Several people looked at him and chose to ignore it.


    "Senior sister, Lele knows Chu City very well. Lele knows all about delicious food and fun. Lele still has money. Lele treats you!"


    Chi Fengyue: "No need, no need, senior sister has money."


    Little cutie doesn''t quite believe it, the senior sister is not someone who can keep money at all.


    "Didn''t I catch a fugitive yesterday? The scientific research meeting said that there is a bonus to be received. Before we have fun, we will ask for money."


    Chi Fengyue called a taxi, and the two sat in. She and her junior sister said with emotion, "In the past, the scientific research society was very stingy, but recently it has become generous. Also, the process of distributing bonuses has become much simpler and faster, which is a good change."


    Little cutie checked her fingers with a guilty conscience.


    The change in the bonus distribution process should have something to do with her.


    It''s all because she is too hardworking, brave and upright. From time to time, she catches a few fugitives, or solves major troubles for the scientific research society. From time to time, you have to receive a bonus from the scientific research association. She couldn''t help complaining that the bonuses were issued too slowly several times, but the process became easier later on.


    During that time, only she was receiving the bonus.


    Thinking of bonuses, she thought of Wen He often paying fines to scientific research associations. The bonus turned into a fine in the end, alas, annoying.


    The two soon arrived at the scientific research meeting, and a staff member with an unfamiliar face received them.


    Hearing about Chi Fengyue''s intentions, and looking at the cute little one, the staff twitched the corners of their lips, "As expected, they are all from Qingshui Temple."


    This is exactly the same when he came to ask for money.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check."


    Chi Fengyue casually found a bench and sat down, "Lele, you too... Lele?"


    Looking around, she couldn''t see the little junior sister at all. She was so frightened that she almost flashed her weapon.


    When Chi Fengyue was considering whether to demolish the place, the sound of nature came from a distance.


    "Sister, delicious food is here!"


    Chi Fengyue looked back, and saw that the little junior sister was holding a paper bag in her left hand, which exuded the smell of roast chicken, and a transparent bag in her right hand, which contained packed fruit cuts.


    "Senior sister, try it quickly. This is just out of the oven in the cafeteria, and Lele snatched the first one."


    Chi Fengyue praised, and said, "You haven''t paid yet, have you? I''ll go and pay first."


    Calculating the time, the little junior sister will definitely not be able to order food, pay and carry it in such a short time.


    She didn''t know that Little Cutie was a frequent visitor to the roast chicken in the cafeteria of the Scientific Research Association. As soon as the cutie appeared, the cook knew what she wanted, so there was no need to order.


    "No money, no money."


    "so good?"


    Chi Fengyue had a better impression of the scientific research association.


    The two sat on a bench to eat and drink.


    At the end of the hall are corridors on both sides, and at the end of one side is the meeting room.


    People in the conference room came out one after another, walked towards the hall, and chatted in twos and threes.


    "There have been a lot of things going on recently, let''s say a small ancestral hall similar to the West Market, a patrol team was almost recruited."


    "It''s hard work, but it''s better than going to stay after something happens."


    "And this month''s performance is high and the salary is high, so I can save money for my wife."


    "Zhuo Yue, are you joking, where did you get a girlfriend?"


    Zhuo Yue snorted, he will catch up with the goddess sooner or later.


    "Look, Qin Lele is here again."


    "Is that the point? She got her first roast chicken again."


    "Is this the point? No wonder you are all single. Look at the young lady next to her. She is so beautiful, with a good figure and a good temperament. Mom, I seem to be in love."


    Zhuo Yue disdains, no matter how beautiful a woman is, is she not as beautiful as his goddess?


    He looked up disapprovingly, just in time to see Chi Fengyue eating a chicken leg.


    Little junior sister actually gave up the chicken legs, Chi Fengyue was moved, and began to chew seriously.


    Zhuo Yue opened his mouth wide, "Female, female..."


    Gong Nan passed by and said with a smile, "A woman?"


    "goddess!"


    Zhuo Yue ran over excitedly, his eyes almost shining.


    "Goddess, why are you here? Are you in any trouble?"


    Chi Fengyue held the chicken bone, looked up at him, puzzled, "I''m not called a goddess. Also, are you?"


    Zhuo Yue: "!"


    Seeing that there is a good show to watch, Gong Nan hurriedly followed, "I seem to hear the sound of heartbreak."


    Little cutie was gnawing chicken wings and heard the words, and looked at him with contempt, "You can''t live if your heart is broken, don''t you even know this common sense?"


    Gong Nan didn''t care about this run, but looked at Chi Fengyue thoughtfully.


    He already knew that Zhuo Yue had a crush. When he followed Chao Ran and Zhen Jia before, Zhuo Yue fell into a dream because of blood problems, and let everyone know Chao Ran''s past by accident.


    At that time, Xiaocuti and Zhuang Yan were able to wake Zhuo Yue up because they lied to him. His sweetheart was getting married, and the groom was not him.


    Looking at it now, this kid''s crush doesn''t know him at all, does he?


    "Lele, don''t you want to introduce?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Big Pan Chicken

    Chapter 1369 Big Pan Chicken


    The cutie ignored Gong Nan, who was watching the good show, and stared at Zhuo Yue. Seeing him go from excited and surprised to blank and shocked, he understood immediately.


    "So your ideal person is Eighth Senior Sister?"


    Zhuo Yue, who was hit hard, came back to his senses when he heard this, and wished he could cover Qin Lele''s mouth.


    The goddess actually forgot about him, how dare he confess? Send it to your door to humiliate yourself?


    "Haha, hehe, hehe," Zhuo Yue''s expression became uncontrollable, and he changed the subject clumsily, "You guys are eating roast chicken, it seems that the cafeteria has opened, do we want to eat?"


    His expression about to cry was unbearable, Gong Nan patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and echoed his suggestion.


    Little cutie turned her head to look at Chi Fengyue who was eating chicken legs, "Sister, do you want to stay for lunch?"


    Chi Fengyue looked at the time, and she was going to have lunch when she went out later, so she only asked a question.


    "Need money?"


    Zhuo Yue shuddered and stood up straight, "No money!"


    Chi Fengyue took a leisurely look at him, wiped the junior sister''s face clean, and then wiped her own, and then let the cutie lead the way.


    Zhuo Yue followed behind with hands and feet.


    His mood was ups and downs at the moment.


    The ecstasy when seeing the goddess, the other party does not remember his loss, and the joy that the goddess wants to have lunch with him!


    Gong Nan followed him step by step, observing him with great interest.


    "Tell me, how do you know each other? Why doesn''t she have any impression of you? Why don''t you know that she is a disciple of Qingshui Temple?"


    Gong Nan didn''t speak too loudly, for fear of being heard by Qin Lele, who was protecting his weaknesses.


    As everyone knows, the little cutie is also quite curious, using her strong ears to eavesdrop on the whispers behind her.


    "I didn''t know each other very much," Zhuo Yue blushed suddenly when he thought of the past, "I went straight to the mission, and almost got tricked, and she just happened to pass by..."


    "Oh? Heroes save the beauty."


    Zhuo did not deny this, in his opinion, the goddess is both a hero and a beauty.


    He still remembers the scene at that time. He miscalculated the strength of the fugitive, and the rescue was delayed. When he thought he was going to sacrifice, how the goddess... the person chasing him fell from the sky and hit the fugitive who wanted him.


    Rounding up, the goddess saved herself.


    Seeing his colleague lost in memory, Gong Nan smiled sweetly for a while, frowned in distress for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    "If you don''t know she is from Qingshuiguan, then do you know her name?"


    Many disciples of Qingshui Guan are very famous. If they are very outstanding female disciples, they should be very famous. Zhuo Yue is so obsessed, it should have come to him long ago.


    "this¡­"


    Zhuo Yue lowered his head guiltily, "The goddess came and went in such a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask."


    Gong Nan: "..."


    I don''t know the name, I don''t know the background, it seems that the two have only met once, just like that, Qin Lele can use her senior sister to wake up people from the dream, he is convinced.


    "Wait and see how Brother Nan can help you."


    While speaking, they had already arrived at the cafeteria.


    Little cutie eavesdropped quietly, and found out that it was a very clich¨¦ hero saving the beauty, so she didn''t care much, and took the hand of the eighth senior sister to order food.


    The two quickly found a seat with a full load of food, and sat side by side to eat together.


    "Sister, you really want to try their big plate chicken, it''s absolutely amazing, it''s better than many restaurants outside..."


    The little cutie can still introduce Chi Fengyue to the newcomer Chi Fengyue eloquently during the meal break.


    "And this full-flavored shrimp ball..."


    Gong Nan came over with the meal, and was a little speechless after hearing the introduction of the little cutie.


    He has worked here for many years, sometimes he is too fast, and when he arrives at the cafeteria, he handles it casually.


    Zhuo Yue, who came along after a long time, was pleasantly surprised: "So, the goddess also likes food?"


    When he was sitting opposite Gong Nan Qi Ai and Ai Ai, he heard the cutie introducing, "Senior sister, you can try this stinky dried meat with minced meat. Although the taste is not as good as your favorite fried stinky dried meat, it is also very good." Oh~¡±


    Zhuo Yue''s eyes lit up, did he know the goddess'' preference so easily?


    Chi Fengyue buried her head in her meal.


    Old Master Yun has many direct disciples, but there are only three idiots.


    Old Bachi Fengyue, old ten Ji Ting, young Yao Qin Lele.


    There are so many delicious foods, just eat, no need to talk nonsense.


    After the cutie introduced, he ate honestly. She also wants to grab the last whole roast chicken after eating! I don''t know if I can coax the chef here to go home, or coax the secret recipe.


    She doesn''t open a shop either, she just asks the chef at home to do it herself.


    Zhuo Yue took a few bites and glanced at the goddess opposite, took a few bites and glanced at the goddess opposite.


    Chi Fengyue didn''t respond. After she started eating, she entered a state of ecstasy.


    Little cutie was caught by Zhuo Yue''s corner of the eye, and she knocked on the table unhappy, "Why do you keep staring at senior sister? Could it be that staring at her can be eaten?"


    Zhuo Yue said without hesitation: "It''s very good for dinner."


    Little cutie clenched her fists and threatened ferociously, "I''ll beat you up."


    Zhuo Yue hurriedly immersed himself in his meal. After all, he has dealt with Qin Lele a lot, and he clearly knows that cutie can be beaten up whenever he wants, regardless of his identity or the current occasion.


    Facing two big and small foodies, Gong Nan and Zhuo Yue unconsciously ate too much.


    Seeing Gong Nan rubbing his belly to digest food, Xiao Kei laughed at him unceremoniously, "Quack quack, what if you gained weight before marriage? Will sister Di Ying want you?"


    Gong Nan was full of nonsense: "Nonsense, no matter what I become, she will like me."


    Little cutie curled her lips, "If you were bald and had a small belly at a young age, I bet she wouldn''t like you."


    This is not to say that Di Ying is a face control, and she is young, and there is no special reason to become like this, most likely because she is not self-disciplined enough. They have a lot of activities in this line of work, so they still have a small belly, huh.


    Cute pinches her nose in disgust, as if Gong Nan has become what she imagined and was abandoned by Di Ying.


    Gong Nan: "..."


    Gong Nan simply looked at Chi Fengyue, and introduced himself, "The leader of the action team of the Scientific Research Association, Gong Nan."


    He elbowed the stupid Zhuo Yue.


    Zhuo Yue hurriedly said: "The captain of the fourth team of the General Assembly''s action team, Zhuo, Zhuo Yue."


    Chi Fengyue was full after eating and drinking, and her face was full of satisfaction. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows, "Zhuo Zhuoyue?"


    Zhuo Yue blushed suddenly, "It''s Zhuo Yue."


    Chi Fengyue gave an indifferent ''hmm'', "Chi Fengyue, the master of Qingshui Temple personally passed on the eighth disciple."


    Zhuo Yue: "!"


    He suddenly fell backwards.


    Gong Nan quickly supported him.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuo Yue flushed with excitement, "I know the name of the goddess."


    Gong Nan: "...promising."


    After introducing herself, Chi Fengyue got up and was about to leave.


    "Lele, let''s go and see where the process is."


    As soon as the voice fell, a text message came. When I saw it, the bonus had arrived.


    She picked up the little cutie with one hand, held it with one hand and walked out, "Senior sister has money, let''s go, please have a good swim."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： Marshmallow

    Chapter 1370 Cotton Candy


    "Lele and senior sister go out to play, what are you doing here?"


    Little cutie glared at the two men who followed with disgust.


    Zhuo Yue was so thick-skinned for the first time, all his previous eloquence was gone, and his face was flushed with embarrassment.


    Gong Nan smiled hippiely: "You also know that it''s been an eventful season recently, and the inspection team is too busy. Since our action team has no work to do, we should naturally help with inspections."


    Little cutie scanned around, "So the patrol came to the park?"


    Gong Nan nodded without hesitation.


    Chi Fengyue is studying the play area in the park, and she is still holding a cotton candy of the same style as the cutie.


    This is a large park. In addition to the garden area, there is also a recreation area. There are more than 40 kinds of amusement projects in it. The high-altitude projects alone include Ferris wheels, roller coasters, elevators, and flying chairs.


    Chi Fengyue has never played before, so after studying it seriously, she caught a glimpse of the displeasure on the younger sister''s face from the corner of the eye, and directly shook the cloth strip wrapped around her wrist.


    It was obviously a soft strip of cloth, but in her hands, it was like a sword.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, "You know it''s time to go after a beating."


    Gong Nan: "..." Sure enough, she and Qin Lele are sisters.


    Zhuo Yue quickly explained: "We have no malicious intentions, and I just asked for leave, and now I am not working, so I stopped by for a stroll."


    Gong Nan: "Why didn''t I know you asked for leave?"


    Zhuo Yue turned on his cell phone, he just sent a message to the person in charge of logistics, and got a response.


    "It''s not good to be absent from work at will. First, we should set an example. Second, if the president finds out..."


    Gong Nan was agitated, and hurriedly asked for leave with his mobile phone.


    When the two looked up again, Qin Lele and Chi Fengyue had disappeared.


    Zhuo Yue''s face was blank.


    "What are you doing stupidly? Look for it quickly!"


    Zhuo Yue quickly followed suit, and thanked Gong Nan for being willing to accompany him out. Otherwise, he was the only one, and he really didn''t have the guts.


    "Thank you? It''s also my duty to care about the love life of my subordinates. I can''t be about to get married and watch you all alone?"


    Zhuo Yue was even more grateful.


    Gong Nan followed behind him slowly and snickered.


    Caring about the emotional life of your subordinates?


    He just wants to see a good show. By the way, let''s see if Chi Fengyue, who was born in Qingshui Temple, is strong. If he is strong, he can find a way to bring him over as foreign aid.


    Furthermore, if Zhuo Yue succeeds in pursuing the goddess, he can still use this example as a joke...to urge Zhuang Yan.


    Taking a ten thousand step back, he found that Qin Lele was a very ''lucky'' person, and would always come to him with clues.


    They still don''t know how many small ancestral halls there are in Chu City, and they can try their luck with Qin Lele.


    Gong Nan found many reasons for his stalking.


    On the other side, the little cutie accompanied Chi Fengyue on the merry-go-round.


    "Sister, how do you play this?"


    Little cutie pouted, "Aren''t you very interested in roller coasters just now?"


    Chi Fengyue smiled: "Only I can play, why don''t you feel uncomfortable watching it?"


    The little cutie smiled happily. Seeing that the senior sister was in a good mood, she quickly asked, "Senior sister, do you really not remember Zhuo Yue?"


    Chi Fengyue smiled without saying a word.


    Little cutie''s eyes widened, "Senior sister, so you remember, so why are you pretending you don''t remember?"


    She remembered that at that time Zhuo Yue was about to fade from disappointment.


    "Don''t you think," Chi Fengyue pondered, "does he have a rich expression?"


    The little cutie tilted her head.


    Chi Fengyue picked her lips, "Exposed emotions, rich expressions, startled, like a puppy."


    Little cutie changed direction and continued to tilt her head.


    Why do you suddenly feel that the heartless Eighth Senior Sister also has a bad stomach? Is it an illusion?


    At this time, she smelled a smell.


    "It stinks!"


    She covers her nose.


    Chi Fengyue sniffed lightly, but didn''t smell it.


    But the little junior sister said there is a smell, so it must be.


    "Go and see."


    She turned over and hugged the little cutie down again. The speed was extremely fast, and the rotating wooden horse did not cause any obstacles.


    Picked up Junior Sister and ran away, she still didn''t forget to remind the children who were having fun.


    "Dangerous action, don''t imitate."


    Zhuo Yue and Gong Nan happened to walk over.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yue automatically put on the filter, "The goddess is so kind."


    Gong Nan: "..." With such a heartless look, when will he be able to catch up with someone? Just a reminder, how does it have anything to do with kindness?


    Little cutie wrinkled her face and smelled the smell all the way, turning and turning, she came to a remote corner of the park.


    This remoteness is relative to the recreation area. In fact, the residents nearby have the habit of visiting this park, and the flow of people is very large.


    "Senior Sister, if you peel back that bush, there seems to be something inside."


    Chi Fengyue swung the cloth strip like a sword, and soon saw a small stone wall.


    "There is something on the back, towards the outside of the park."


    Chi Fengyue thought for a while, took a few steps back, rushed forward, kicked a few times on the high iron railing, and successfully turned over.


    After landing, she observed, "Lele, this is what you''ve been looking for recently."


    Looking up, the little cutie is struggling to climb the railing.


    She is the king of kung fu, but she is not to the point of flying over the wall.


    Xiao said everything, skills will change with the growth of the body. For example, now that the Kung Fu King is at the full level, she has great strength, runs fast, and has good boxing skills. But with only short legs, he can''t be as light as a swallow, flying over eaves and walls.


    When she grows up a bit, and has long legs, she will definitely be like the senior sister.


    Chi Fengyue hurried to help.


    The two arrived outside the park, holding hands and staring at the small ancestral hall.


    Little cute said firmly: "It must be because the people from the scientific research association have followed that Lele is so unlucky."


    She just came out to play, and this can happen to her.


    Chi Fengyue supported her unconditionally, and when Gong Nan and the two came over, her face was not good-looking.


    Gong Nan said pleasantly: "I knew that following you would yield something."


    Little cutie suddenly became angry, turned around and left, Chi Fengyue followed.


    Zhuo Yue also wanted to follow, but was grabbed by Gong Nan.


    "Business is important, and you still want to save money for your wife?"


    Zhuo Yue stayed obediently. The two people who asked for leave started to work honestly again.


    Villa.


    "Brother Su, Lele will tell you, Senior Sister Eight..."


    Little cutie couldn''t hide her secrets in front of her own people, so she quickly told about Chi Fengyue deliberately playing tricks on Zhuo Yue.


    "It turns out that the senior sister is also full of bad water."


    Su He doesn''t think so. Usually Chi Fengyue is really careless, just like Ji Ting. Only in Zhuo Yue''s affairs, she showed a bit of a dark belly, and it can only be said that Zhuo Yue is different to her.


    Thinking of this, Su He''s face darkened. He had the feeling that a family of cabbages had been stolen.


    But just like Ji Ting has a fianc¨¦e, Chi Fengyue is older, so it''s normal to find a boyfriend.


    Thinking in his heart, he already planned to meet Zhuo Yue.


    "Brother, what are you thinking, why don''t you speak?"


    Su He looked down and met a pair of big moist eyes.


    "Lele, it''s better for you to grow up slowly."


    "why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help but start sharpening the knife now."


    "What do sharpening knives do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： Crab Roe Bun

    Chapter 1371 Crab Roe Bun


    "Lele, let me tell you something."


    Early in the morning, when the little cutie was still working hard to cook, Ye Yang came over furiously.


    Little cutie was stuffing crab roe buns into her mouth, when she heard the words, she answered vaguely.


    Ye Yang felt greedy after seeing it. He ran out to quarrel with others, and he hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get one too."


    When Ye Yang came out with a cage of steamed buns, the little cutie had already changed to the second cage.


    Don¡¯t forget to take milk while swallowing, and drink tons and tons.


    "Lele, why do you drink so much milk?"


    Sometimes it''s like drinking water.


    "Because Lele wants to grow taller!"


    Little cutie gestured, "Lele must have such long legs!"


    Ye Yang''s gaze moved up and down, "It''s so long, isn''t it a man with a bamboo pole?"


    Little cutie glared at him.


    Ye Yang ate honestly.


    The little cutie peeled the egg again, peeled off a complete and smooth one, and dazzled proudly, opened her mouth wide, ready to swallow it in one gulp, saw a figure in a gray striped suit, immediately changed to holding it, and ate it in small bites , especially elegant.


    Waiting for someone to walk in completely, she greeted calmly again.


    "Brother, good morning!"


    Qin Ping nodded, walked straight over, pulled out a chair and sat down beside her, as if waiting for her to eat.


    "Brother, you have eaten it, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Then what are you still sitting here for?"


    Qin Ping glanced at her, then looked at the number of steamers, and made sure that there was no need to take them, so he sat quietly.


    "Waiting for you to go to the company together."


    Little cutie suspects that something is wrong with her memory.


    Why doesn''t she remember that she is going to the company today?


    She doesn''t bother to take care of the technology companies, resorts, clinics, and spirit houses under her name, and really doesn''t want to go to Qin''s headquarters. However, if the elder brother agrees to her accepting sugar, it will be different.


    "There is a board of directors today, and you are also a director, why don''t you go and see?"


    Little cutie was a little tangled, "But Lele today..."


    "Any other arrangements? Go shopping or have a big meal!"


    Someone began to feel guilty, "Lele is going to take the senior sister to swim together."


    "Accompany her after the meeting."


    Hearing Qin Ping''s insistence, the cutie pouted and ate all the food on the table like a storm.


    "Okay, Lele has finished eating and can go."


    Ye Yang was still eating breakfast slowly. Hearing this, he panicked, "Lele, wait, I have something to tell you, it''s about Theodore."


    Someone ran back immediately, scratching the corner of the table and looking at him, "What''s wrong with Theodore?"


    "It''s just that I helped my family discuss a project today, and found that he was actually obstructing it, so I ran to the clubhouse to quarrel with him in a fit of anger."


    After all, Ye Yang has not inherited the family business, and he is still at that age. Although he will be discussed by others, he is very in line with his temperament. And he used to be like this too, if he felt uncomfortable, he would speak up directly.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he deliberately magnified his emotions, and also deliberately found an opportunity to get in close contact with Theodore.


    "Let me tell you, Theodore has lost a lot of weight, and he has no energy. He has dark circles under his eyes, and his temper has become more irritable. He always rubs his temples."


    "Rubbing his temples? He had a headache and didn''t have a good rest. Brother Haikuo said before that he always dreamed when he was hospitalized, as if he was experiencing someone else''s life, but gradually forgot the content of the dream."


    Little cutie squinted her eyes and thought for a while, "Could it be that Chao Ran can''t wait?"


    Then she has to quickly lead Liu Lian over.


    No, Master said, Liu Lian must have arrived in Chu City, but they don''t know where.


    It takes an opportunity for these two to meet.


    What is the opportunity?


    Cutie rubbed her chin, "Say, how about using Lele as bait? Liu Lian hates Master, so she wants to harm Lele, and Chao Ran also wants to harm Lele. That won''t work, Chao Ran will definitely want Liu Lian to harm Lele ¡­what!"


    Suddenly being mentioned, the cutie was startled. Turning around slowly, she found that Qin Ping was sinking like water, and she immediately forced a smile.


    "Brother, whoever makes you unhappy, tell Lele, and Lele will beat him up."


    "Then you beat yourself up."


    Little cutie paused.


    "Guan Lele what..."


    Under the fierce gaze of her elder brother, she gradually silenced her voice.


    Okay, it has something to do with her, the eldest brother must be angry because she wants to be the bait.


    "Don''t talk about Lele, let''s go to the company now."


    She took the initiative to pounce forward, and hung it on her elder brother''s neck again, "However, Lele will tell Senior Brother Su the news on the way later, and ask Eighth Senior Sister to wait for Lele at home."


    Qin Ping''s expression softened slightly.


    "There are so many strange people, don''t always rush to the forefront when encountering things, and don''t use yourself as a bait, understand?"


    While walking outside, Qin Ping muttered.


    "I know, I know."


    "You speak as bait, did you often do this before?"


    Little cutie looked away guiltily, Qin Ping''s eyes darkened, and a new round of criticism came, talking endlessly, completely different from the taciturn president before.


    "Brother, stop reading, stop reading."


    As soon as she got in the car, the little cutie put her head against the car window without love.


    Alas, the elder brother''s eloquence is getting better and better, but she is the one who suffers, obviously the second elder brother was the one who was criticized in the past.


    By the way, second brother, call second brother back, and eldest brother may not have time to criticize himself.


    Little cutie raised the corners of her lips, took out her phone and began to weave sweet words to send out.


    In the Qin residence, Ye Yang thought he had escaped a catastrophe and would not be arrested by Qin Ping to work. Before he could relax completely, a text message came in on his phone. It happened to be from the other party, asking him to find a car to come to the company by himself.


    Ye Yang was speechless.


    "If I have to go to work, at least I was invited to take the same bus just now."


    Wanting to pull a young man, but being stingy and not allowing him to ride in the same car, this cousin is getting more and more stingy.


    Ye Yang is no longer the silly Ye Yang before.


    He didn''t call a car to go to the company, but took the initiative to run to the next door, told his discovery, and told Xiaocutie what he said, asking Chi Fengyue to wait at home.


    "I can do it."


    Chi Fengyue is quite indifferent.


    "However, Ji heard that scientific research will be very busy. He often goes to help his fianc¨¦e. In fact, I can also go to help, just meet Lele later."


    Su He was looking at the materials, and when he heard this, he asked directly, "Brother Ji is helping his fianc¨¦e, who is sister helping? Is it her fianc¨¦?"


    Master Yun, who was stroking his beard and meditating, tore off a beard with force.


    He looked at Chi Fengyue in astonishment, "Fengyue, do you have a fianc¨¦? Which brat?" He actually abducted his disciple quietly, **** it!


    Chi Fengyue: "...Why didn''t I know I had a fianc¨¦?"


    Several people looked at Su He, Su He didn''t feel guilty, "I just said it casually, so you didn''t realize that I was mocking... Just kidding, it''s quite simple."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： precognitive dream

    Chapter 1372 Precognitive Dreams


    Research Association.


    Most people are very busy.


    Yesterday, Gong Nan and Zhuo Yue got something out of their temporary trips. Everyone got inspired and began to investigate parks, large and small. Taking different communities as the center points, they began to calculate the places with the highest flow of people without arousing suspicion.


    The two people who were purely cute and cute can rest.


    Gong Nan occupied the only chair in Zhuang Yan''s office, and while quickly filling out various reports, he said with a playful smile about Zhuo Yue''s reaction yesterday.


    Zhuang Yan ignored him and went about his own business.


    Being able to take time out of his busy schedule to tease his colleagues is only Gong Nan''s ''ability''.


    "However, he said yesterday that he wanted to save money for his wife, and that he would come over to help even if he was on vacation today. But I didn''t see him at all at breakfast."


    Zhuang Yan still ignored it. The team members on leave are free to do what they want, and he doesn''t want to be an annoying boss.


    This is what Qin Lele said.


    Gong Nan is making fun of himself, but he is indeed a person who likes to watch the excitement.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhuo Yue, saying that he was free in the afternoon, would you like to bring him over as a guest, and see the goddess again.


    No message back.


    Gong Nan looked at the time, it was past ten o''clock, Zhuo Yue is not a character who likes to sleep in.


    "I mentioned his goddess, but he didn''t respond at all. This is not normal."


    Gong Nan thought about it, stood up and went out.


    Strolled all the way to the dormitory, knocked on the door, but no one opened, so he knocked on the door next door.


    A sleepy team member opened the door, "Brother Nan, what''s the matter?"


    "This kid Zhuo Yue left early?"


    "No, I didn''t hear the sound."


    The team member''s special blood is manifested in his hearing ability, even if he sleeps, he can''t escape any disturbance. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to sleep well, and special sleep aids must be worn.


    Recently, it has been an eventful season. The team members take turns to be on call at any time. He dare not wear sleep aids. He often lies in the dormitory and can clearly hear the movement on the first floor.


    For example, a tough guy colleague actually likes to watch love episodes, and turns the volume down very low for fear of being discovered. He turned his head and handed the earphones to the other party.


    There is also a plain-looking colleague who talks about his girlfriend without saying a word. He is taciturn in the team and does things in silence.


    Gong Nan: "Listen carefully to see if he is sleeping."


    The team members rubbed their glasses, leaned against Zhuo Yue''s room door and listened for a while.


    "It''s sleeping, and the sound of breathing is quite heavy. No, it''s light and heavy for a while, it seems to be talking in sleep."


    The team members are a little embarrassed, and it''s a little impolite to listen to colleagues talking in their dreams.


    "Listen, I have something to worry about."


    The team members listened carefully, "...run away...he''s going to kill you...Fengyue..."


    "Fengyue? Chi Fengyue?"


    Gong Nan confirmed, "He''s having a nightmare, just kick the door."


    The nightmares of others are just pure dreams. Zhuo Yue is different. After he comes into contact with people, there is a certain probability that he can briefly see a person''s past or future. Even if it''s just a snippet, it''s useful.


    Zhuo Yue didn''t even know Chi Fengyue''s name before, and he would call someone else''s name in his dream, which could only be a future dream.


    The door panel fell down in response.


    Gong Nan went straight through the small living room and entered the bedroom, and he really saw Zhuo Yue unconsciously struggling on the bed.


    He didn''t dare to wake people up immediately, if Zhuo Yue was seeing the key picture, then he would be in trouble. All he could do was to ensure that Zhuo Yue would not be dragged in by the dream, and would never wake up from a coma.


    After a few more minutes, Zhuo Yue stopped struggling and his expression became calm, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Gong Nan casually picked up the glass jug beside him, and poured cold water directly on Zhuo Yue''s face.


    Zhuo Yue jumped up, startled.


    "Are you awake?" Gong Nan put down the kettle calmly, "Tell me, what did you dream about?"


    The rapid heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    "The goddess will be locked up by one person in the future, and the other party wants to kill her and ask for his life."


    He jumped out of bed, and rushed out without changing his clothes, washing his shoes, or wearing them.


    "Hey, wait, it''s the future, at least don''t be in a hurry for a few minutes, hurry up and wash up, I''ll contact Qin Lele and the others."


    He called Qin Lele first, but the other party didn''t answer the phone, so he could only call Su He.


    "Okay, I''m already in the scientific research meeting, and two more brothers are coming."


    Gong Nan almost thought they would teleport.


    "The three disciples of Qingshui Temple came to our scientific research meeting at the same time. What advice do you have?"


    Su He laughed with a seemingly ambiguous meaning, "We also want to meet Zhuo Yue."


    Gong Nan has the illusion that his colleague''s wife''s natal family is coming to settle accounts.


    Ten minutes later, several people met.


    Su He didn''t make trouble, and politely asked about the content of the dream.


    Zhuo Yue became confused when he was concerned, and he calmed down for a while before organizing his words.


    "I saw only a few clips, and the time should be a leap. The first clip is that she saved a person, and that person said something to her, and she actually went to the cemetery to pay homage. Specifically, she was worshiping Who, I didn''t see clearly."


    Su He frowned, "What specific cemetery, which city?"


    Zhuo Yue shook his head, his ability was limited, and he really couldn''t dream of more specific content.


    "The second clip is that she is locked in a basement, and an old man who looks a bit like her is talking to her, and that person looks sick."


    Su He turned his head and glanced at Wen He and Shi Yuanbai, everyone had a bad look on their faces.


    "In the last clip, she was lying in a huge array, shed a lot of blood, and was dying."


    Su He didn''t say much, and immediately called Chi Fengyue.


    "Sister, where are you now?"


    "It''s in the car, ready to meet Lele."


    Su He: "Okay, then you meet her, and don''t worry about anything you encounter along the way. You don''t have to act bravely, just contact the Scientific Research Association directly, and someone will help you."


    Chi Fengyue: "No, why do you say that suddenly, as if you are sure that something will happen to me today."


    Su He is also not easy to explain, explaining will reveal the existence of Liu Lian. Wen He had already got up and left, apparently planning to help.


    After the call was over, Su He signaled Shi Yuanbai to do some calculations, and he contacted Xiao Keai again. After getting through the call, he briefly talked about Zhuo Yue''s dream.


    The other end of the phone was suddenly in a mess.


    Soon the background sound disappeared, only the voice of the little junior sister, "Maybe Liu Lian''s purpose is to deceive the eighth senior sister, and the target is not the master."


    "One is an enemy, the other is a person who wants to calculate, and the two do not conflict."


    Su He calmly asked the little cutie to pick him up.


    "Sure, but Senior Brother Su, can Zhuo Yue''s dream of the future be so accurate?"


    "what?"


    "How did he know that something happened today?"


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su He turned to look at Zhuo Yue, "How is the weather in the dream?"


    "It''s raining lightly."


    Look out the window again, the sky is clear, and the weather forecast did not say that it will rain today.


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    The cutie who has heard the conversation is giggling.


    "Actually, Lele has a hunch that it''s not today. Lele is neither flustered nor unlucky, and nothing will happen today."


    Soon, the little cutie received a dazed Chi Fengyue, and called Su He back, "Lele tell me, it''s not today. Mama Su will be confused if she cares."


    Su He: "...I heard it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： Mango Ice Cream

    Chapter 1373 Mango Ice Cream


    Su and Guan Guan had an oolong mess, and everyone expressed their understanding.


    Although others looked at Jiyue Qingfeng, it was actually hot on the outside and cold on the inside, and ordinary people couldn''t get into his heart at all.


    But if he is really recognized, he may use tricks to trick you, but he will definitely risk his life to protect you.


    After staying in Qingshui Temple for so long, whether it is the master, the brothers and sisters, he recognizes them as his own.


    At the beginning, Ji Ting was deceived by "friends in the rivers and lakes", so he made a move. Wen He might want to seek revenge from his stepfather''s family, so he also helped. The junior sister was targeted several times, and he stayed in Chu City to preside over the overall situation, and supervised the junior sister''s study by the way.


    Now that the eighth senior sister is in danger, he looks calm, but he is actually quite worried about the senior sister.


    Everyone in my family knew his character, so he skipped the chapter with a smile, and focused on Zhuo Yue''s dream instead.


    As long as Zhuo Yue is not mistaken, it will be the near future, and Liu Lian will definitely set a trap to let Chi Fengyue know her life experience.


    With Chi Fengyue''s personality, no matter whether she finds her biological father to avenge her or not, she will go to worship her mother.


    And that, there will be a catch.


    Old Guanzhu Yun was caught in a tangle, and several others came up with suggestions.


    Only Xiaocuti came to Su He holding two mango ice creams.


    Seeing the ice cream in front of him, Su He hooked his lips and took it, "I know it''s an oolong, so I didn''t take it to heart, so don''t comfort me."


    Having spent so long with my junior sister, I haven''t learned anything else, but I must have learned how to be thick-skinned.


    Don''t want to learn, thick-skinned. Want to calculate people, thick-skinned. Being in an awkward position, having a thick skin.


    Slowly taking a bite of the ice cream, Su He''s mood was similar to the sweet smell that permeated the ice cream.


    After raising junior junior sisters for several years, it''s finally time to enjoy the blessings. In case of an accident, the junior sister will give him her favorite ice cream to eat. Not bad.


    In the next second, what Xiaocutie said made his mood as cold as ice cream.


    "Lele is not here to comfort you, Lele is here to laugh at you, quack quack!"


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little cutie took a bite of the ice cream and squinted her eyes in satisfaction.


    "Brother Su, you come back with a big victory every time you make a shot, and you look like ''the whole world is under my control'' all day long. Although you are very handsome in many cases, sometimes Lele really wants to see you change your face .¡±


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little cutie didn''t know that someone''s hand was about to move, so she continued to laugh loudly.


    "So it''s rare for the senior brother to make a joke this time. Of course, Lele must seize the opportunity. The senior brother also laughed at Lele before, so I can''t become angry this time."


    Little cutie still remembers the first time she learned to control paper when she was on the mountain, but the paper figurines were broken into pieces and all lay on her face. Senior brother Su He was watching from the sidelines. He had picturesque features and was called a gentle gentleman. He usually cared about his image, but he couldn''t straighten up laughing at the side.


    There are many similar things. She used to be always laughed at by her senior brother. What made her sad and indignant was that at that time, Su and his senior brother were already very powerful, and there was no such thing as a shadowy person. When she grows up and becomes more powerful, Su and senior brother will become even more powerful.


    Little cutie nodded contentedly, "This time, Lele will make a merciful joke on you for three days."


    "Then do I still have to say thank you?"


    "No thanks, no thanks~"


    A thin hand stretched out, pinching her little face accurately, "Don''t get carried away."


    "Hmm, let go, Lele still wants to eat ice cream!"


    When the little cutie broke free, one side of her face turned red.


    Cherishing the ice cream that was about to melt, she announced loudly, "Lele has changed her mind. Lele will laugh at you for five days, five days!"


    Su He snorted and didn''t speak.


    Little cutie looked at him suspiciously, then turned and ran away.


    During lunch, she ran back again, obediently waiting for the meal to be served.


    "Since Brother Jiu came, Lele no longer worries about being hungry."


    As long as it is delicious, she dares to say anything nice.


    Su He just brought out a plate of cold beef. Hearing this, he snorted.


    Little cutie: "!" The brother suddenly became weird.


    Just when she was about to pick up the beef, Su He took the food away again.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Su He brought a stack of books calmly, "After reading a book, eat a dish, isn''t it fair?"


    The little cutie is full of disbelief, how is this fair? It takes a large table of food to make up for the physical strength consumed by reading a book.


    "Lele won''t do business with you."


    Little cutie will not be fooled, "This is the dish made by Brother Jiu, and Brother Jiu has the final say."


    "Is that right?"


    Su He invited Shi Yuanbai to come out, and Shi Yuanbai agreed without hesitation.


    "why is it like this?"


    Cutie quickly jumped off the chair, took Shi Yuanbai''s hand and acted coquettishly, "Senior Brother Nine, you are the best senior brother in the world. Don''t be deceived by Senior Brother Su. Lele has seen it before. Someone was deceived by him." Yes, count the money for him."


    Shi Yuanyuan was unmoved.


    His idea is very simple, as for the food, the junior sister ate it, and the book, the younger junior sister read, it was very good.


    Getting a negative answer, her little head drooped immediately, she slumped her little shoulders, and sat back in a daze.


    Su He watched her act.


    After a few minutes, the little cutie pressed her face against the table again, and the soft flesh on her cheeks squeezed back and forth.


    Su He: "I forgot to say, the table is not wiped, your face is dirty."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Little cutie hurriedly went to the bathroom to check, and after a few minutes, ran back anxiously to step on Su He''s feet.


    "You lied to Lele again, and you lied to Lele again!"


    Su He was unmoved, and offered to help open the book, "Hurry up and read it, otherwise the next dish is ready, and if you haven''t finished reading it, others will eat it for you."


    "You are so ruthless!"


    Su He smiled slightly.


    Little cutie with a flat mouth, ridicule is risky, and imitation needs to be cautious.


    Offend no one, don''t offend the narrow-minded Su and Senior Brother!


    She doesn''t laugh at Su and senior brother anymore... no wonder!


    Within two days, Master Yun found out that someone had transferred Chi Fengyue''s mother''s tomb to Chu City.


    "Did you transfer recently? There must be a trap!" Cutie vowed.


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "It was transferred three years ago."


    "Hey?"


    "Only her mother''s was transferred, and the rest were ignored," Elder Yun said with deep eyes, "I suspect that Liu Lian took the opportunity to hide something in the tomb."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Old Master Yun was distressed that he guessed that Liu Lian was hiding something, but he couldn''t disturb Chi Fengyue''s mother at will.


    "What''s the matter, leave it to Lele."


    Little cutie patted her heart, and then pulled Xiao Tongtong over, "We only need to stand far away to know what''s in the tomb."


    Xiao Tongtong had to remind her in his mind not to brag too much, he could only scan the shape.


    Little cutie doesn''t care, she just blows, "Liu Lian must have tampered with the coffin, ordinary people will suffer if they slam, but he can''t guess that Lele...''s little partner is so powerful."


    To avoid alarming others, they actually probed the cemetery across the street.


    This matter, really only Xiaotongtong can do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： chain meter

    Chapter 1374 Chain Meter


    "A round thing, maybe a mirror, and a square thing, maybe a book."


    This is the answer given by Xiaotongtong.


    Little cutie: "..."


    "Lele, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Tongtong noticed that her face was blank, and looked closer with some concern.


    The next second, someone grabbed the collar. Looking back, I saw Su He smiling kindly, "Keep your distance."


    Xiao Tongtong: "..." I always feel that Su and senior brother are stricter than before. Was it stimulated by something?


    "Hahaha, Lele has thought of a good way!"


    Too happy, the little cutie talks like singing.


    She waved her hand, signaling her friends and seniors to come over.


    "Lele has thought about it. It is better to take the initiative to attack instead of hiding. Whether it is Liu Lian or Chao Ran, they have dug traps and waited for us to jump. Why don''t we dig traps in reverse and watch them jump."


    Her plan is simple. Set up a chain plan with the things hidden in the cemetery as the center point.


    "Hiding it here on purpose must be a very precious thing, and it may even be related to his longevity. We will ask Uncle Pei Shao to cooperate and ask him to make a case, saying that someone hid the stolen goods of a serious case in this cemetery." , and then spread the word that the coffin may be opened to see.¡±


    This may cause public outrage, so after the news was released, Pei Shao changed his claim that there were criminals recruiting, only a few tombs were suspected, and compensation would be offered.


    This time difference is enough for Liu Lian to know about it.


    "As soon as he appears, we will catch a turtle in a urn."


    There was a smug smile on her fair and tender little face.


    Su He stretched out his hand and pinched, "What if he sends his apprentice to find out the news?"


    "Then let''s do a full set of acting. With a lot of money, there will definitely be someone willing to cooperate."


    Little cutie patted her heart, "Senior brother, you have to remember our identities, we give them acupuncture points for free, and people will rush to sign up."


    She has already made plans to surround the entire cemetery and prevent anyone from approaching. Even if someone wants to inquire about the news, they can only take a look at it from afar, or ask passers-by nearby, as well as cemetery staff who may know the inside story.


    "These will all be actors we invited. Or members of the scientific research society in disguise."


    She did not believe that Liu Lian was not fooled.


    Let''s see if she has more money and connections, or the disliked Liu Lian has more capital.


    She said triumphantly. Su He thought about it carefully, and found that the operability is particularly strong.


    Passive defense is not as good as active attack. Instead of worrying that that person will be detrimental to Eighth Senior Sister and expose Eighth Senior Sister''s life experience at any time, it is better to arrest him directly.


    The only shortcoming is that Liu Lian and Chao Ran can''t face each other, and they will reap the benefits again.


    "Who said no?"


    Little cute pouted, "When Liu Lian is caught, he will be Lele."


    Su He: "?"


    When the news of the accident in Crane Garden came out, the relevant personnel were a little nervous.


    "Will it disturb my mother''s sleep?"


    "Come on, you might as well worry about whether the fugitive is hiding something you shouldn''t be hiding."


    "I''ll go, the fugitive dug it up and looked?"


    "Didn''t you say that there is a possibility? We are still investigating, and a notice should be issued soon."


    "If you can''t find it, will you open it one by one? This is too much?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s nothing. Rather than letting someone hide the stolen goods, it''s better to check it out so that we can feel at ease. Otherwise, if there is nothing to do in the future, someone will go to disturb our dead relatives. That would be disgusting."


    "Exactly."


    No one wants the place where their relatives sleep peacefully to become a place where filth is hidden. It is disgusting to think about it.


    Soon, the residents of Chu City saw that the Crane Garden was surrounded and no one was allowed to approach.


    Because this is a cemetery, it involves a lot of people, and Pei Shao needs to explain it to many people. It is inevitable that some inside stories will be spread, and more and more people will know about it, and some people will discuss it on the Internet.


    In a residential building.


    A man who seemed to be old but clear-eyed also received the news.


    He cautiously contacted his apprentice to investigate.


    Yu Feng went all the way to the Crane Garden, and found that the idlers were not allowed to approach, so he could only ask the owner who opened a shop nearby and said that he wanted to pay homage to his relatives, but he was stopped outside.


    ''Boss'' lazily explained: "Isn''t there a crazy criminal hiding in there? He was caught, and the stolen goods are still inside."


    ''Boss'' added fuel and vinegar to all kinds of folk speculation.


    "It''s not true, but I opened the store that day, and I did see a suspicious person running in, with a black bag and a shovel in his hand."


    The apprentice was afraid of being discovered, so he continued to inquire after a few stores, and the answers he got were similar. The ''boss'' even recommended a post to him.


    "There are insiders breaking the news, and if it is true, the relatives of some tombs will definitely receive the news."


    After thanking the apprentice, he went to other places to inquire. Afraid of arousing suspicion, he did not dare to conflict with the guards, so he took the opportunity to break in and have a look.


    A day later, Liu Lian''s eyelids twitched when he received the results reported by his apprentice.


    "Is it really such a coincidence?"


    Relevant staff may not contact him, but he has a guilty conscience. He doesn''t want people to find out what he hides in the tomb.


    As long as you look at it briefly, you will suspect that he has done something bad.


    Apprentice: "I also saw a lot of media broadcast live over there. There are quite a lot of people paying attention to this matter on the Internet. There are various posts, and many people reply and discuss."


    Liu Lian gradually dispelled his doubts. He thought, yes, the relevant departments, nearby businesses, pedestrians, media, and netizens are not acting collectively, right?


    He didn''t expect that some people are so rich and powerful that they can invite a group of extra performers. I also didn''t expect that some people have a wide network of contacts and can take action in several departments at the same time. Of course, he also underestimated the extent of his crime, and several departments wanted to find evidence to arrest him and prevent him from harming ordinary people.


    Another day later, Liu Lian received a call from the relevant staff, saying that due to some accidents, his wife''s tomb might be disposed of, and he needed to sign an agreement, and at the same time, he needed to confirm the contents of the tomb in advance for comparison.


    Can''t wait any longer, he thought, he must act immediately and take it out in advance.


    "I need to think about it, I won''t be able to accept this kind of thing for a while."


    "We can understand, but... I hope you can cooperate with us... Please think about it first, and we will contact you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Lian began to wait for the dark.


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    The willow curtain appeared near the crane garden.


    He found that there were a lot of guards at this point in time.


    However, these guards couldn''t stop him.


    After entering the Crane Garden, Liu Lian went to the row where his wife was on the ground. After careful inspection, he found that there were indeed signs of prying in two tombs. It should be what the staff said during the day. Some relatives were very cooperative and agreed almost immediately. .


    "Humph."


    He snorted coldly, groped to another tomb, and looked at the photo on the tombstone with cold eyes.


    The mother and daughter look so much alike that he will know that his daughter is still alive when going down the mountain once.


    It¡¯s good to be alive, it¡¯s good to be strong.


    In this way, as long as he succeeds, his body will be healthier and live longer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： shameless

    Chapter 1375 Shameless


    Liu Lian looks at the photo and falls into memories.


    Back then, his wife sent the child away before the accident happened. When he pressed him for questioning, the other party even said, "Rather than let her be killed by you, it is better to let her die now and not suffer."


    He didn''t believe it, he knew that this woman was actually very soft-hearted. It was only later that he did figure out that he had no descendants, and he used his birthday many times to get no response, so he decided that his only daughter had passed away.


    If he hadn''t met Chi Fengyue that day, he would not have known that his daughter had become Yun San''s apprentice.


    "Ah."


    Liu Lian couldn''t help but sneer, "So what if you worked hard to raise her? So what if you cover it up in every possible way? She must be as soft-hearted as her mother."


    He doesn''t need to talk about father-daughter relationship with this daughter, he just needs Chi Fengyue to care about her mother, even if he has doubts, he is willing to come alone.


    If the criminals hadn''t escaped and hid the stolen goods here, he should have found out about Chi Fengyue''s activities and then sent someone to create a chance encounter to let her know that her mother was buried here.


    "Let''s settle this matter first."


    He said coldly: "Let''s postpone dealing with her for a few days."


    If Yun San knew that the apprentice he raised died tragically in the end, he might become anxious and lose his temper.


    He took out his tools and was about to pry open the slate when a large golden net fell from the sky.


    Liu Lian reacted immediately and quickly jumped away. Then there was another big golden net.


    He looked old and as light as a swallow, and he was about to reach the exit of Heyuan after a few jumps.


    A few large golden nets flew over from the outside of the exit, and he had no way to avoid it. After being trapped, he realized that these were not real objects at all, but golden talismans.


    Nowadays, only Yunda can continuously achieve this!


    "Damn it!"


    He took out the Dao weapon to destroy the golden net.


    Didn''t it mean that Yunda was chasing Chao Ran and also traced it to other cities?


    If he knew that Yunda was in Chu City, he would not have dared to trick Yun Sanyu into Chu City to deal with him.


    Who doesn''t know that Yunda is a lunatic? Back then when his master Yunyun was still there, he was treated unfairly because of the Qingshui Temple and made various troubles, and was even kicked out of the Qingshui Temple.


    After Yun Yun passed away, it was even more frenzied revenge on all Daoist temples.


    They are in the west of Yongzhen Temple, quite far from the battle of the year, and did not participate in it, but they have also heard of many "heroic miracles" of Yunda.


    He didn''t want to fall into the hands of a madman.


    At this time, he heard the voice coming from the sky again, and subconsciously fought back, but saw many abacus lurking in the air forming a formation, threatening him with covetous eyes.


    In their generation, who doesn''t know that Yun Er''s weapon is an abacus, which is a good thing that can be attacked and defended.


    "Yun Er is here too!"


    Before he left Chu City, he had inquired clearly that Yun Er had left Chu City due to some business, but he didn''t know where to go, so why did he turn back again.


    In the darkness, he could faintly see a whisk flying towards him, and the strong wind blowing up directly knocked him over.


    Whisk, Yun San''s weapon!


    In the past, the three brothers of the Yun family who frightened the Taoist priests gathered together like this. He Liulian, He Dehe... No!


    Liu Lian dodged and avoided a wooden sword.


    "Sneak attack from behind, this is also a gentleman..."


    He forced himself to turn around, wanting to morally rebuke the attacker from behind.


    The line of sight shifted from head-up to down, and met a chubby little face.


    Qin Lele!


    Little cutie smiled: "Liu Lian, what do you think you can do to make the three masters of Qingshuiguan attack at the same time? Why don''t you just grab it with your hands."


    Liu Lian also knew that he couldn''t escape, but he still wanted to fight for it.


    "Don''t go too far, I just want to see my daughter, are you going to hide her forever? Is this kind of good for her? Maybe in the future, she will hate you when she knows her life experience."


    Little cutie tilted her head, "Know your own life experience? But, besides us and your apprentice named Yu Feng, who else knows?"


    Liu Lian''s complexion changed.


    "Didn''t you silence many insiders in order to destroy the evidence?"


    Little cutie is best at killing people.


    "As for Yu Feng, he didn''t come with you tonight because you asked him to get close to the Eighth Senior Sister? It''s a pity, Lele is 100 times smarter than you, and has already sent someone to intercept him. Your last hope is gone , isn''t it a surprise?"


    Liu Lian was not surprised, but almost vomited blood.


    Trapped, but unwilling to be caught without a fight, Liu Lian struggled and said, "Are you going to kill me? You have no evidence."


    He sneered: "You are honest gentlemen, without evidence, you dare not do it, right?"


    Little cutie pouted, "But hand you over to the scientific research association, they will find out the truth sooner or later."


    Liu Lian breathed a sigh of relief, it''s better to kill him immediately. He still has a chance to escape.


    The scientific research association also needs evidence. He is sure that all the stories have been wiped out back then, and no evidence has been left behind. As long as the scientific research society wants to maintain its reputation, it must let him go without evidence.


    The same is true for Qingshui Temple, so what if you catch him? They can''t act without evidence because they need fame. In this world, it is always difficult for a gentleman to beat a villain.


    Xu saw what he was thinking, and the cutie suddenly waved her hand.


    Xiao Tongtong came over with a box in his arms, opened it, and showed it to Liu Lian.


    What lies in the box is what he hid in the tomb, the capital for his comeback, the hope of prolonging his life.


    "You are right. We are gentlemen, and we pay attention to evidence when we do things. Without evidence, we cannot do anything to you."


    Liu Lian thought this was quite strange. As far as he knew, the girl in front of him was definitely not a good person, as pure and innocent as she looked on the outside, her heart was as dark as it was. Doing things is similar to Yunda, regardless of details.


    At this time, the little cutie showed a caring smile.


    "You didn''t look very surprised just now, so Lele will give you another surprise now."


    In front of Liu Lian, she picked up the mirror in the box, squeezed it, and the mirror turned into powder.


    When the wind blows, the powder flies all over the sky, falls on the top of the tree, mixes into the soil, waits for the rain to wash away, and then returns to nature completely.


    Willow Curtain: "!"


    "No! What are you doing? Do you know what that is?"


    Little cutie said disdainfully: "Lele has countless treasures, how could she care about such a small thing?"


    She grabbed the book, not even interested in reading it, and wanted to crush it into powder.


    "Don''t! Stop it! I''ll say whatever you want to ask! What do you want me to do... Ahhh! I''m going to kill you!"


    Little cutie grinned and crushed the book into powder, raised her hand, and said cheerfully, "You are finally happy this time, do you like the surprise Lele gave you?"


    Liu Lian looked at her viciously, she was so angry that she rolled her eyes and passed out.


    Little cutie: "...This is Pengci!"


    She just destroyed a mirror and a book, and this person pretended to be dizzy, shameless, so shameless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： fruit candy

    Chapter 1376 Fruit Candy


    On the way back, Yun Da gave Little Cutie a thumbs up for an unprecedented time.


    "You ruined his hope in front of him, Dejin."


    Yun Da thought he was good at **** people off, but compared to Qin Lele, he was nothing more than a small witch.


    Look at this girl, she is a master of killing and killing people. She is young, but she has such abilities. After a few years, will she still be able to do it?


    Little cutie was triumphant, "Actually, Lele didn''t want to surprise him either. It''s because his attitude is too bad, and he deliberately said such disgusting things. Lele must repay the grievance with kindness."


    Qingshuiguan''s three masters dispatched, and Liu Lian could only catch it without a fight. This was a competition without any suspense.


    If Liu Lian honestly pleaded guilty and punished, this matter will be over, and they will not make too much noise, so that the Eighth Senior Sister will be aware of it.


    But listen to what that is called. One moment he said that he wanted to see Chi Fengyue because of his father-daughter relationship, and he accused them of concealing Chi Fengyue in a strange way, and then he laughed at them for not having specific evidence.


    He is so right, the little cutie is not happy, but he wants to repay his grievances with virtue to make him happy.


    Yun Er felt very sorry for this nephew, so he took out a handful of fruit candy and handed it over.


    "However, what he said does have some truth. One is whether you really concealed your Eighth Senior Sister. Two is that arresting him does not mean the end. If there is evidence, your master has solved him many years ago. How can you let it go?" Is he still jumping now?"


    Little cutie took the fruit candy, looked at Master''s face carefully, peeled one open, and handed it with a smile, "Master, Lele treats you to eat."


    Cloud 2: "..."


    Old Master Yun took the candy, and brought the smiling little disciple over.


    "Your senior brother Su said you have a chain plan, what are you going to do next?"


    Little cutie waved her hand, "Master, come here."


    Old Master Yun followed suit.


    Cute whispered about the arrangement, then backed away, and began to chatter, "Isn''t Lele a great idea?"


    Old Master Yun stroked his beard.


    "It is indeed a good way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Not only solved Liu Lian, but also led to Chao Ran.


    They knew well that Liu Lian was not a good person, and indeed committed a big mistake, but there was no proof.


    Since this is the case, they do not pursue the process, but only the result.


    As long as Liu Lian, the bad guy, is gone and can''t do evil, then that''s fine, there''s no need to let the truth out.


    Because once the truth is revealed, the matter will reach Chi Fengyue''s ears.


    In addition, they didn''t expect to really hide Chi Fengyue for a lifetime. As long as the willow curtain is solved, everything will go with the flow. If one day, this matter really reaches Chi Fengyue''s ears. At that time, her father, who was also her enemy, had died. At most, she sighed a few words, she didn''t need to have any psychological burden, and continued to live her own life.


    "No, what are you two whispering, is there anything I can''t know?"


    Yun was very dissatisfied.


    The boulder in his heart was finally about to fall. Master Yun was in a good mood and teased, "There are too many things you can''t know. This is a secret between me and my apprentice. If you have the ability, you can also take an apprentice."


    The little cutie spoke with a hippie smile, "But you need to give a meeting gift when you accept an apprentice, master, do you have money to buy a meeting gift?"


    Yunda: Good Qi.jpg


    Liu Lian was sent to the Scientific Research Association.


    He is sure that these people can''t find any evidence, so he has a good mentality, eats and drinks every day, takes good care of himself, and looks energetic.


    When chasing him before, Yunda and the others intentionally did not hurt him. It can be said that as long as he exerts all his strength at this moment, he has a strong destructive power.


    This is what cutie wants to see.


    Spirit, good, strength, good. Then you can be a young man.


    Not long after, a news spread among Taoist temples.


    "Have you heard that Qin Lele is going to be the master of the temple?"


    "How is it possible, how old is she? Her master is alive and well, so why should he abdicate to make way for the virtuous?"


    "That is to say, in the past two years, how many good deeds has Qin Lele done, and how much limelight has he achieved? There are talented people from generation to generation. The original words of Master Yun are that this is the world of young people. He With old arms and legs, it is better to retire early."


    "Is there no opinion inside Qingshui Temple?"


    "What''s the use of having an opinion? You don''t even think about it, but the two brothers of Master Yun are back, and they all support Qin Lele. They alone are worth more than half of the fighting power of the rest of them."


    "It seems that not only Qingshui temple supports Qin Lele, I heard that the president of the Scientific Research Association also said that he will support Qin Lele, and even hope that she can lead everyone to make progress together."


    "Ziyang Temple, Baoyue Temple, Taihang Palace... Many people speak out to support her, and are willing to condemn the villains under her leadership."


    The topic quickly transitioned to denouncing the villains.


    Therefore, another news circulated in the temples of Daoist temples.


    "What condemns the villain?"


    "Just that Chao Ran from before, so many people were dispatched and failed to catch him. I heard that many murders have something to do with him recently. Qin Lele said..."


    "What did you say?"


    "She said that at the temple master''s succession ceremony, she would lead all the Taoist priests of Qingshui Temple to encircle and suppress Chao Ran. The scope of this encirclement is the whole country, the whole world!"


    "The president of the Scientific Research Association responded to her, saying that on the day of succession, he will lead others to encircle and suppress Chao Ran."


    "There is also Ziyang Temple..."


    "Taihang Palace..."


    "Qianen Temple..."


    "With so many people mobilizing together, Chao Ran can''t escape with wings!"


    "That''s right, only Qin Lele has such appeal. If she hadn''t succeeded as the viewer, all this would not have happened."


    "I''m going to attend the succession ceremony too. When is it?"


    "The fifteenth of next month!"


    Qin Lele, who they said was very charismatic, was lying on the sofa blowing on the air conditioner.


    "It''s so hot, Lele is going to be heated. I really want to eat ice cream, vanilla chocolate mango flavor is fine. Whoever gives Lele ice cream, Lele will protect him for the rest of his life!"


    Su He was inspecting the cinnabar. Hearing this, he sneered, "I really should let those who admire you see what you look like now."


    Little cutie is unhappy, "Heroes are also afraid of heat, and heroes also like ice cream!"


    Su He shrugged, "Anyway, today''s share has been used up."


    Little cutie pouted, she struggled, "Can''t the temple master have privileges?"


    "But this is false news, forcing Chao Ran to come to Chu City on the 15th of next month to deal with you. If you really make a fake show and become the master of the temple, then I will really listen to the master''s arrangement."


    Little cutie calculated carefully.


    Being a viewer at her age may not be able to convince the public. There are many troublesome things to deal with, less time for fun and study, and it will take many, many years.


    Conversely, she can¡¯t eat ice cream, she may also eat melon and fruit candy instead.


    "No, no, Lele is still young, not suitable to be the host."


    She lay back again.


    "Senior Brother Twelve, why hasn''t he arrived yet? Just expect him to use tricks to turn Liu Lian into Lele''s appearance, and half the success will be achieved when he comes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： Strawberry Sundae

    Chapter 1377 Strawberry Sundae


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the cutie just wants to stay in the air-conditioned room 24 hours a day, but since the twelfth senior brother is not here, she has to be busy.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, cold air rushed in, the slumped little cutie took a deep breath, and felt that she was alive again.


    "Lele is back after finishing her work."


    No one answered, so I looked up, okay, everyone is sitting in a row from master to senior brother, each holding a box of ice cream and eating happily.


    She has sharp eyes and a good nose, and soon found out that everyone ate mango shaved ice, milk cake, yogurt ice cream, and strawberry sundae.


    "Ah, ah, you guys are too much!"


    Little cutie rushed over, staring eagerly at the strawberry sundae in Su He''s hand, and drool the non-existent saliva.


    "You send Lele to work, but here you blow the air conditioner and eat ice cream, are you embarrassed?"


    Su He scooped up a spoonful in the eyes of the little junior sister who was about to materialize, and ate it slowly, "Excuse me."


    The cutie bared her teeth.


    Su He was unmoved, "It was you who said, I will leave this matter to you. You work, and we enjoy the blessings. The reward is that after handling this matter, you will be happy and happy for a few years, and we cannot force you study."


    Su He ate spoonful by spoonful in front of his little junior sister.


    "a man of his words."


    Little cutie is almost drooling.


    "Colele is not a gentleman, and today Lele went to see him, and he also called Lele a villain."


    Little cute is confident: "Compared to you, isn''t Lele a villain?"


    Especially compared to Senior Brother Ji Ting, who is two meters and three meters tall, she is just Little Douding.


    Su He: "...yours is in the refrigerator, get it yourself."


    "Say it earlier, Lele shouldn''t talk nonsense with you."


    Little cutie ran away, found two boxes, and took them out. After running out, the thief asked, "Whose is the other box?"


    Yun San cleaned up the trash and pretended nothing happened, as if he was still a respectable old temple master with a sense of immortality.


    "Your uncle, he is still taking a nap."


    "oh oh."


    Little cute nodded obediently, turned around and hid in the corner to eat.


    Not long after, Yunda went downstairs and found that everyone was eating ice cream, so he went to the kitchen consciously, but he didn¡¯t find his share, so he ran out to ask his teacher, ¡°Which nephew is responsible for the purchase? Don¡¯t you prepare one for the uncle? "


    That guy Yun Er has them all, why doesn''t he have them?


    Su He, who has always handled affairs big and small: "..."


    He looked left and right, but he didn''t find the little junior sister, so he understood it in seconds.


    Junior Junior Sister is quiet, she is definitely going to be a demon.


    In normal times, if there is ice cream, they will definitely come over with the ice cream to praise them, so that they can buy it for her after the amount set by Qin Ping, and even say to Qin Ping, "Don''t blame Lele, I bought too much , I don¡¯t want to waste, but I want to eat happily.¡±


    Su He searched for a minute, and saw a little junior sister who looked like a mouse in the corner of the corridor in the same garden.


    She has already finished eating one box, and the empty box is placed on the window edge. She will eat the second box now, and she will cherish it more. While eating, she admires the flowers and plants outside, and her little feet keep patting the ground.


    Xu Shi noticed the gaze, and the cutie turned her head to look, and happened to meet the fifteenth senior brother who had the dark eyes.


    Little cutie: "!"


    Destroy corpses and wipe out traces!


    She raised her hand to crush the empty box, and then ran closer with a smile, "Brother, you are looking for Lele, Lele came here only because he wanted to see flowers."


    She wasn''t embarrassed at all, showing off with the unfinished portion, "Lele is very good, she didn''t gobble it up."


    Su He: "How does it taste like mango?"


    Little cute subconsciously said: "It''s not bad, it''s not as good as the strawberry flavor."


    Little cutie: "..."


    Looking down with her little head, what she was eating was strawberry flavored, and the one just now was mango flavored.


    "Lele said that the mango tasted yesterday was not bad."


    Su He: "But you didn''t eat yesterday, but drank half of the ice poplar nectar."


    Little cutie: "..."


    "Stop looking for excuses, a lie takes too much to fill."


    The cutie let out a ''woo'', ate the rest out of anger, and followed him dejectedly. After walking a few meters, she was unwilling and grabbed Su He.


    "Brother, this is for you."


    Little cutie took out a colorful rope from her pocket, "Lele just made it today."


    In order to anger Liu Lian, she not only ate and drank in front of the other party, but also found a lot of manual work to do.


    This is one of the finished products. The fingers are fleshy, but they are still very flexible.


    Su He looked at her with a half-smile.


    "Lele bribed you."


    The little cutie had a hippie smile on her face, and tentatively stretched out her little finger, "This is a little secret between us, we must guard it well."


    living room.


    "How is it? Did you find her?"


    Yun Da leaned on the sofa, and when he saw Su He coming back, he said angrily, "My share is gone, it looks like Lele took it."


    There are so many juniors, only that girl dares to do this.


    Little cutie got her head out from behind Su He, and said angrily, "It has nothing to do with Lele, don''t slander Lele!"


    Yun Da narrowed his eyes, did he really misunderstand Qin Lele?


    Looking at Su He again, he sat down to read the information calmly, and there was an extra colorful rope on his exposed white wrist.


    "Did you have this bracelet when you passed by?"


    Su He had an expression of ''I don''t understand what you''re talking about''.


    Yun Da laughed ¡®hehe¡¯.


    Little cutie sat next to Su He confidently, not wanting to be criticized, she secretly greeted in her mind.


    After a while, the cutie shouted loudly, "Uncle, you slandered Lele, Lele is so sad. The ice cream is still in the refrigerator!"


    Yun laughed loudly, it was fine for the girl to be full of lies, and she even beat her up.


    Looking at the others, Yun San didn''t care, and the brothers pretended not to hear.


    He stood up, "Then I''ll take a look, if there''s still ice cream inside, I''ll call you Master!"


    Little cutie: "It''s a deal!"


    Yun Da entered the kitchen, and the cutie covered her mouth and sniggered, and sauntered along.


    Opening the refrigerator, Yun Da was dumbfounded.


    "Look, the ice cream is still there! You''re just slandering Lele, you don''t like Lele!"


    Yun Da took out the ice cream and began to doubt his memory.


    "Some people are obviously old and dim-sighted, but they refuse to admit it."


    Little cute strolled over with her hands behind her back, pretending to be old-fashioned, "Oh, what should I do when facing such an apprentice?"


    Yun Da took a deep breath, ignored the cutie who was pushing his nose and face, and looked for Su He with ice cream.


    "Did you buy this one before?"


    Su He saw at a glance that he didn''t buy it, and when he thought about the little things that the little junior sister had to deal with, he knew who did it.


    Looking up, the little junior sister was standing behind the uncle on the left, clasping her hands together.


    Please please please!


    Su He pretended to recall, seeing enough of the little junior sister''s acting like a baby, "I bought it."


    Yunda: "..."


    "Quack quack!"


    Little cutie mocked unceremoniously, "It''s settled, you will be called Master Lele."


    Someone''s face twitched.


    "Are you going to break your promise?"


    Little cutie brings out all kinds of big truths.


    Yun blushed, and finally gave up, "Master!"


    Master car repairer! Not a master who learns from a teacher!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： no capital business

    Chapter 1378 Business without capital


    Little cutie was satisfied, and was about to put on a pose to continue the play, when she saw the master glaring at herself, and immediately obediently watched Yun Da leave angrily.


    "Master, Lele is just playing with the uncle."


    The cutie squeezed the shoulders of Master Yun in a fawning manner.


    "He looks arrogant every day, don''t you want to see him change his face?"


    Of course Master Yun wanted to, but he didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    "Is that why you lied?"


    Little cutie raised her hand, "Lele Fasi, never tell such a lie again!"


    Old Master Yun: "Swear."


    Little cutie had to change her mouth.


    After swearing, I will find love in my heart. If I can''t do it, the elder brother will reward her with a piece of chocolate, so happy!


    Afraid that the little apprentice would tell a small lie now and a big lie in the future, Yun San called someone over to teach him.


    "If you want to eat, you must ask your uncle''s permission in advance."


    Little cutie snorted, "He definitely won''t give it to you. Senior brother Su bought it, and he has the right to make the decision, right? Senior brother doesn''t mind, but uncle doesn''t mind."


    If it was left for others, she would not **** it, but if it was left for Yunda, she would want to **** it.


    Originally cooperated to capture Liu Lian, Yunda praised her for the first time, but when she got up to exercise the next day, Yunda said that she was chubby, and her punching and kicking posture was not standard.


    Where is the fat? She''s still growing, a little baby fat, what''s wrong? Where it is not standard, she can beat Qingshui Guan invincibly.


    The little cute little mouth complained.


    She chose the timing very cleverly. It was when she snatched Yunda¡¯s ice cream, played tricks on the other party, and was about to be criticized.


    Elder Master Yun was also speechless. The conflict between his senior brother and his junior apprentice can be simply summed up as: one loves to flirt, he owes either his mouth or his hand, and the other must get revenge.


    He doesn''t care anymore.


    "That''s the end of it, anyway, he ate the ice cream, and you ate it, that''s all."


    Little cutie is still not reconciled, what Yunda ate, but Xiaotong bought everything.


    She ran to the door to have a look, and found that Xiao Tongtong was still standing outside stupidly.


    "Oh, it''s so hot, come in quickly."


    Xiao Tongtong walked in and took the initiative to explain, "I didn''t show up just now because I was afraid that the uncle would suspect him."


    The boy who was staying at home suddenly appeared, no matter how thoughtless Yun Da was, he could guess part of the inside story.


    Little cutie is super moved, ready to rush upstairs to **** Yunda''s ice cream and give it to Xiao Tongtong.


    "Lele, thank you, but I don''t want to eat."


    "Okay, if you want to eat, you must say so."


    Yun San listened to their conversation with a frown.


    If he understood correctly, the ice cream in Yunda''s hand was bought by Xiaotongtong. His apprentice wants to grab the ice cream bought by Xiaotongtong and give it to Xiaotongtong, in exchange for Xiaotongtong''s thanks.


    No capital business, his apprentice is shrewd.


    Look at the little apprentice again, smiling happily at Xiaotongtong, it''s dazzling no matter how you look at it.


    "Lele, hurry up and contact your twelfth brother, where is he?"


    Little cutie can only call Zhong Lixiao.


    "That''s right, it''s Lele, brother, when will you arrive, our side..."


    Hearing a small whimper, the little cutie''s urging stopped abruptly, and her hair was about to stand on end.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you...why are you crying again?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhong Li laughed with a muffled voice.


    "I took the ticket and took the bullet train... Hey, someone jumped in line, I blamed him..."


    "Then?" Little Cutie asked cautiously, not showing off her might in front of other seniors at all.


    "Then he yelled at me... woo... He was the one who did the wrong thing, why should he yell at me... woo..."


    Little cutie felt her scalp go numb, and thought again and again, "It''s that person''s fault, not only jumping in line but also yelling at you, Lele scolding him!"


    There was another small voice from the other end, as if wiping his nose.


    "Brother," Xiaocuti persuaded him, just like Master Yun persuaded him just now, earnestly said, "That''s all, when you come all the way, don''t get emotional, you''ll be blind and deaf, don''t pay attention to anything thing."


    It''s okay if she didn''t say this, but when she said it, Zhong Lixiao became emotional again, and she spoke with an obvious crying voice, "Lele, do you also despise my fault... woo... Even my junior sister despises me, I... "


    "Lele didn''t dislike you, you are (one of) Lele''s favorite brothers, how could Lele dislike you?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a chill behind her, and she didn''t dare to turn her head, Xiaotongtong reminded her in her mind.


    "All the brothers are staring at you."


    Little cutie: "!" So scary!


    She didn''t have the courage to look back at all.


    "Anyway, Brother Twelve, Lele is waiting for you at home. Lele will also prepare your favorite boiled eggs."


    Zhong Lixiao sobbed and hung up the phone.


    Hung up the phone, the little cutie tiptoed about to run away.


    "Lele, where are you going?"


    It''s the voice of Su He and senior brother!


    Little cute turned around stiffly, showing a dry smile, "Lele wants to go back to take a nap, but there is no room for Lele here."


    Su He nodded lightly, "I can give you my room."


    Little cutie hurriedly declined, with a lot of good things to say.


    "Haven''t you slept in before?"


    Su He snorted with unknown meaning, "When you were on the mountain, once you thought I was too annoying, and you always forced you to study, trying to scare me, and hid in my room, under the quilt."


    Little cute also remembered, thinking of what she did at that time, she wanted to run even more.


    "I just hid to scare you, Junior Brother Su, you are too stingy," Gongsun Yu closed the microphone for a long time, and finally found a chance to show off, "At that time, Junior Sister was still young, and she was wronged again, so it was normal for her to take revenge on you. What''s more, Junior Sister Revenge is also an expression of admiration for the senior brother, if you look at the average senior brother, she will not take revenge..."


    Su He interrupted him.


    ¡°The point is not to hide under the covers and scare me.¡±


    A little bean is hidden under the quilt, like a dumpling or a little mouse, and cannot scare him. He saw it as soon as he entered the door, but it was just a prank to cooperate with the little junior sister.


    And based on his experience, if the junior sister is not allowed to play a prank, she will always think about it, let alone study hard.


    "What''s the point?" Gongsun Yu resisted the urge to eloquently, and asked a rare and brief question.


    "The point is, huh," I couldn''t help but sneer when I mentioned Su He so far, "She was hungry after hiding for too long, so I asked the little paper figurine to carry food for her."


    Gongsun Yu: "What''s the matter, you are making too much fuss."


    Su He let out another ''heh'', "It''s fine if the food residue falls on the bed, she is still drinking water on the bed, and accidentally spilled it on the bed."


    Gongsun Yu: "...She was still a child at the time, so she had no evil intentions."


    Su He: "I packed the sheets at night and prepared to take them out for washing. When other brothers saw me, they thought I couldn''t control myself like a baby, heh, heh."


    Gongsun Yu kept away from him silently.


    Junior Brother Su''s famous name has been destroyed, what a pity.


    "Lele, this is yours..." He tried to speak for Su He to be fair, and turned his head to see that the little cutie had already run away, and so had Xiaotongtong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： too much money

    Chapter 1379 Too much money


    "Brother Daniel, Lele will introduce someone to you today."


    Daniel, who had just come out of retreat, subconsciously refused.


    "Could it be another brother or brother?"


    Daniel is afraid of his younger sister¡¯s group of brothers and senior brothers, even if there are too many, each of them is very powerful.


    Among so many people, he can bully Ye Yang. Mainly bullying each other in terms of height.


    Of course, he may be barely stronger than Andri, but he is really embarrassed to bully Andri''s sheep-like character.


    Little cutie looked away guiltily.


    She wanted to introduce her cousin to the twelfth senior brother, but she didn''t expect that they didn''t meet formally, so her cousin was so repulsive.


    Sure enough, they are two people with similar attributes, so it is even more necessary to introduce them to each other.


    Little cutie pretended not to mention this matter, and looked at Daniel''s works that had been closed for a long time.


    One is a jewelry design for the competition, which is a necklace. According to the layman''s description of Little Cutie, this necklace is like a lake under the stars.


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful!"


    Little cutie is short of words.


    Fortunately, Daniel doesn''t mind, it would be nice to get compliments from his sister. As for those professional evaluations, of course, they must be left to professionals.


    "This year''s competition just happened to be held here, and I can send the work directly to the organizing committee."


    Little cutie nodded, she doesn''t understand jewelry anymore, as long as it is shiny, she likes it very much.


    What she cares about is another work of Daniel.


    "Is this dress for Lele?"


    She gestured for the size. Among the people Daniel knew, she seemed to be the only one who could wear this dress.


    But even if it wasn''t given to her, she still wanted it. Who made her fall in love with this dress at the first glance.


    "Brother Daniel, your craftsmanship is awesome. There are not many designers in the world who can perfectly present inspiration like you. What''s more, you only started designing clothes halfway through. You are simply a genius in this line of work."


    No one can refuse a cute rainbow fart.


    What''s more, this skirt was originally designed for little cuties. Embarrassed by the praise, Daniel shoved the skirt into her hand, "Hurry up and change it."


    Little cutie is reluctant.


    "Lele is going out soon, what if it gets dirty or damaged?"


    She had a better idea in mind.


    "It''s so beautiful and suitable for Lele. Of course, it should be worn at the celebration banquet after the decisive battle."


    Daniel didn''t force it. Anyway, the skirt was made and given to his younger sister. When and on which occasions his younger sister would wear it was not up to him to decide.


    "What Armageddon? I have been designing at home recently, and I don''t know anything. Have you encountered many dangers again?"


    Speaking of this, that handsome face like a statue reveals a trace of melancholy.


    Even if he is a famous jewelry designer and fashion designer. But in these respects, he was completely unable to provide any help to his sister.


    "Oh, it''s all trivial, and Lele can solve it with a wave of his hand. What''s more, Lele can be lazy. Leave the matter to the senior brother, and Xiao Zhuangzhuang, and Lele will hide behind and enjoy the blessing."


    Xiao Keai is confident and confident: "He who can''t command the brothers reasonably, and who makes good use of the resources at hand is not a good leader."


    She is going to be a temple master in the future, so how can she not learn (lazy) Dafa?


    If she doesn¡¯t know how to lead the team, she, the manager, will be the one who is exhausted in the end.


    Daniel deeply agrees.


    "Anyway, as long as you have nothing to do. Lele, you have to remember that you are still young, so you don''t have to rush to take on certain responsibilities. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood if you stay in the green hills. You have to learn to accumulate strength."


    Little cutie looked at this cousin with a funny smile. He actually even learned the phrase ''If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood''.


    "Okay, okay, Lele knows. Lele has booked a seat in the restaurant. Would you like to go to dinner with Lele? Lele''s treat is rare."


    Daniel: "I ask the same. I may not be able to help you in other areas, but remember to tell me if you are short of money. I don''t have much else, but I still have a lot of money."


    As a well-known designer himself, he can sell a huge number of casual works. What''s more, his parents run such a large company and underground forces abroad, and treat him like a child, giving him a lot of pocket money every month.


    He doesn''t have any special hobbies, so the money can''t be spent at all.


    "Lele, you can help me spend."


    "Okay, okay~ Leleke is good at spending money."


    But after thinking about it, it seems that there is no place to spend money recently. With enough food, clothing and shelter at home, I can still eat and drink everywhere every day.


    "Forget it, Lele still won''t spend your money, but Lele can teach you how to invest."


    She led Daniel to the restaurant he was looking for, and chatted with him on the way to teach him how to manage money.


    "Brother Daniel, the money will get moldy if you don''t use it, Lele will tell you..."


    Investment Direction 1: Invest in the workstations run by the fluffs themselves.


    Investment direction 2. There are several dramas that are about to start filming recently. She made a calculation and confirmed the list of actors. They don¡¯t make trouble. The acting skills are online, and Qin Tiangao¡¯s investment is sure to be popular. Daniel will definitely make money following the investment.


    Investment direction three, she intends to chain spirit houses, because the staff cost is almost negligible, and the net profit is very high, following the investment will definitely make money.


    Investment direction four, the scientific research association will hold an event recently and is attracting sponsors. Daniel can invest in his own name. Afterwards, the scientific research will inevitably introduce those contacts to Daniel. In the future, it will be very convenient whether the design works are sold to certain rich people or cooperated with certain companies.


    Guaranteed to complete the investment in this activity, and the financial resources will flow in the future.


    Investment direction five...


    Daniel seems to understand, but he still listens to his sister''s suggestion. But a new problem came up again. If the investment made money, how would he spend the extra money?


    The two arrived at the hotel all the way, and were about to go down to the reserved box led by the waiter, when they saw a dispute in the lobby.


    The waiter stopped and smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry, a guest came in just now, saw the appearance of another guest, and said that he was bloody... oops, maybe it was a joke."


    Could it be a colleague? Still a liar?


    Little cutie is still very interested, poking around.


    Soon, she heard a small whimper, and immediately got goosebumps.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard the sound of several guests gasping.


    A middle-aged man panicked and said: "I just yelled at you. Are you a big man crying? Others saw it and thought I hit you. If you want to go to other places, you are not welcome here." .¡±


    Soon there was another young voice.


    "I didn''t touch porcelain, and I didn''t cry because you yelled at me. I was just a little excited, don''t look at me, I won''t cry later."


    But no one at the scene believed it. This has to be so emotional that you can cry when you are excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： crying bag

    Chapter 1380 Crying bag


    Hearing the familiar voice, the cutie''s first reaction was to rub her face to make herself look serious and serious. Only then did he stride towards the center of the incident with arrogance.


    Out of some subtle intuition. Daniel believed that the young man who cried when he was excited was an acquaintance of his sister. It might even be someone she wants to introduce herself to.


    He didn''t want to know this kind of person who would cry when he was excited.


    Tear incontinence and so on, isn¡¯t it a setting only in novels?


    He doesn''t want to be in touch with someone who is happy, sad, wronged, or even cries when slightly injured.


    Little cutie approached cautiously, tilted her head, and saw a man with a tender face and handsome features wiping tears.


    The corners of his eyes are reddish, like peach blossoms that have been rained down, very gorgeous, and he really wants to be bullied. Dressing is very simple and refreshing, blue jeans with a white shirt, and a small suitcase beside him.


    Maybe it was because of embarrassment at such an uncontrollable physique, or maybe it was because he really felt that kindness was being treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, Zhong Li smiled and cried very seriously, and couldn''t stop his tears for a long time.


    Little cutie stood aside secretly, admiring it for a while, making sure that after a period of time, she would adapt to the reaction of her senior again, and then stood up carelessly.


    "Brother, so you have arrived. Go, don''t meet this kind of person, Lele treats you to dinner."


    Even though her twelfth senior brother is just a little crying bag, his strength is actually very strong. He is best at blinding eyes, using talismans and formations to make people think that one person is someone else.


    This kind of ability is not even their master, and the twelve brothers are self-taught.


    For such a master, the conclusions drawn from each face will basically not go wrong.


    Zhong Lixiao''s tears were about to stop, but he was so happy to see the junior sister appearing, so excited and teary-eyed.


    Cutie half-covered her eyes, and said to the frightened but unbelieving middle-aged man, "Lele''s senior brother is very good, and it''s rare for him to meet you for free because of fate, after you go out today must be careful."


    The middle-aged man didn''t believe it. He looked at the little crying bag, and then at the serious-looking cutie. He paid the bill directly and led his female companion to leave.


    Little cutie shrugged, she had no choice but to meet someone who didn''t believe her. Anyway, the advice has already been said, it is up to that person to believe it or not.


    "Brother, it''s not your fault that he doesn''t know good people. It''s time to eat, we are unhappy, let''s eat happily."


    Zhong Li smiled aggrievedly, and followed his junior sister. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a man with a deep face and proportions who could be a model looking at him, frowning, "Sir, it''s impolite for you to keep staring at people like this."


    Daniel twitched the corners of his lips.


    Little cutie looked up, hey, Brother Twelve and Daniel are looking at each other, um, is it easier to accept each other if they have the same attributes?


    He was about to introduce the two when he heard an exclamation from outside the hotel door. Just a few customers came in from outside the store. I found that the people in the store were very concerned about this matter, so I casually talked about what I saw.


    "When a man passed by there just now, there was a gust of wind, and the signboard of a nearby shop fell down, knocking him down. Someone called an ambulance, and he will be taken to the hospital later."


    The first floor has glass walls on three sides. Some guests, regardless of their image, stuck to the glass wall and looked out, making sure that the man who was hit was the guest just now, and the eyes they looked at Xiaocuti and his senior brother changed instantly.


    Little cute shrugged, "If you don''t listen to Le Leyan, you will be at a disadvantage. And when you go shopping, if you pass by an old store, you must pay attention to whether the signs and some external lights show signs of falling off."


    Dangers are everywhere in this world, but as long as you are cautious, you can avoid most of the disasters.


    Some people are prone to accidents, but it actually has something to do with their personality. For example, ignoring traffic rules and running traffic lights indiscriminately, such people are definitely more likely to be hit by cars, or they like to wear headphones when walking and cannot hear reminders from others.


    Another thing is that I like to play with my mobile phone while walking, and don''t pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    Anyway, in her opinion, most disasters can be avoided, it all depends on whether you have the heart.


    The eyes of the guests on the first floor were too hot. Cutie led a person with one hand and ran directly to the box.


    Little cutie''s familiar dishes not only take care of the tastes of the brothers and cousins, but also take care of their own tastes.


    "Okay, Lele has finished ordering, now I can introduce you two to each other."


    She pointed to Daniel, who could be in the modeling industry, "This is Lele''s cousin Daniel, who is a very famous jewelry designer and fashion designer."


    Seeing Zhong Li''s smile was unmoved, she showed an exaggerated expression, and said in an exaggerated tone, "He is a world-renowned designer. Isn''t he amazing?"


    Zhong Li smiled numbly, not even shedding tears.


    Tilting his head, the cutie poked him.


    After thinking about it, she introduced it to Daniel in a cadenced manner, "This is Lele''s twelfth senior brother. He is also very famous in our industry. He used to be very kind to Lele on the mountain."


    Daniel was expressionless.


    Little cutie, look left, look right, face down, "Don''t you all want to get to know each other? Lele thinks you two are very similar."


    The two stared at each other for a full minute, and said in unison, "It doesn''t look alike at all."


    Daniel: "I have never seen such a crying person, and I disdain to associate with him."


    Zhong Li laughed: "I''ve never seen a person pretending like this, and I don''t want to get to know him."


    Little cutie spread her hands, "But you two look alike."


    She gave an example casually.


    "Brother Daniel, do you still remember when we first met? You were always crying at that time, like a little crying bag. Brother Twelve is also a little crying bag. The two of you must have a lot in common."


    Daniel was ashamed: "I didn''t cry all the time. It''s just that I ate too spicy and couldn''t help crying. It''s completely different from a person like him who cries when he gets excited."


    Zhong Lixiao looks very bully on the outside. Coupled with the constitution of tear incontinence, it gives the impression of being soft and weak.


    But he usually speaks in two completely different styles. One is wronged and pitiful. The other is mean and sharp.


    He said contemptuously: "I can''t eat spicy food, how cowardly."


    This really refers to Daniel, and has nothing to do with others. His expression conveys such a message.


    Daniel twitched the corners of his lips.


    He met many sister''s brothers and senior brothers, but this one was particularly annoying. When we met for the first time, I felt that the aura was not harmonious.


    "Crying at every turn, it''s disgusting." Daniel shot back without hesitation.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Little cutie really believed this time that these two people with similar attributes not only have no common topics, but also feel uncomfortable with each other when they meet for the first time. She seems to have accidentally done something wrong.


    "Aww."


    She hugged her little head in distress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： like repel

    Chapter 1381 Repulsion of like kind


    Zhong Lixiao originally planned to take up the post as soon as he arrived, but when he encountered an annoying person, he wanted to hold back a few times before talking.


    It happened that when Cutie contacted the Scientific Research Association, they found a small clue and were interrogating Liu Lian.


    "Then," cutie, looked left and right, his little head started to hurt again, "where shall we go next?"


    Zhong Li smiled: "It''s been a few years since I came to this city, and I''m already unfamiliar with many places. Lele, why don''t you lead me around this city."


    Turn around? Wouldn''t it take a whole day?


    Daniel will take part in the next competition, so he doesn¡¯t have much time to play with his sister.


    He thought, wouldn''t it be a pity if time was taken up by this inexplicable little crying bag?


    "Lele, I also want to invite you to see the art exhibition. The tickets are all ready. If you don''t go, it will be a waste."


    Little cutie has neither high nor low interest in the art exhibition, but hearing that it would be a waste, she immediately agreed to go to the art exhibition.


    "I''m really sorry, I only prepared two tickets," said Daniel, but a smug expression appeared on Daniel''s face, "I can only wrong you, brother, to go back and have a good rest. It is more important to rest in time after a long journey. .¡±


    Zhong Li laughed ''hehe'', "Why don''t you tell me which art exhibition it is?"


    "XX Art Exhibition, tickets are sold out."


    Zhong Lixiao sent a message and got a reply soon.


    "I also got a ticket, I can watch it with Lele."


    Zhong Lixiao emphasized: "After watching the art exhibition, Lele, please continue to lead me shopping."


    Cutie is more interested in how he got the tickets.


    "Brother Twelve, who were you texting just now? Could it be that you paid a high price for the tickets? Even if you paid a high price, the speed is too fast."


    Zhong Li smiled and showed the text message.


    The little face came over, and after a closer look, the little cutie suddenly realized, "It turned out that someone the brother knew helped to set up the bridge. His reply is so fast, which shows that he is capable and respects the brother."


    If you don''t have the ability to get tickets, you won''t take Zhong Lixiao seriously if you don''t respect him, let alone complete this matter in a very short time.


    Daniel can¡¯t go back on his words and say he can¡¯t go to the art exhibition.


    After the three of them finished their meal, they went directly to the art exhibition.


    It''s rare for the little cutie to be so leisurely. After entering the art exhibition center, she started admiring it with great interest.


    She herself can draw and has basic appreciation skills. Looking at it one by one, I am still very satisfied. The paintings sent over have their own special features. Others can make people feel immersive, as if they really smell the fragrance of flowers and feel the sunshine.


    Everyone''s conversation is very quiet, and the little cutie is not good at shouting, so he greets his brother and senior brother in a low voice.


    No response.


    Looking back, the brother and cousin were gone.


    In front of a certain painting.


    After appreciating it carefully for a few minutes, Daniel was so satisfied that he couldn''t hold back, and he commented endlessly, and even moved his mind to buy the painting.


    Zhong Li laughed to see him happy.


    It''s strange to say that it''s the first meeting, but he doesn''t like this Daniel no matter what. He can be picky from his appearance and figure to his clothes and even his aesthetic taste.


    He insisted that it was due to a disagreement between the two people.


    Seeing that Daniel liked the painting so much, he picked out a few faults. Breaking it down, it makes sense.


    These defects are real, but in the eyes of those who love this painting, it is good in every way, and no one can tolerate criticism.


    Daniel''s displeased rebuttal.


    "Some people need to see an ophthalmologist."


    Seeing that Daniel was thinking of buying, Zhong Li sneered, "Some people may need to change their minds."


    The two had a heated debate on the advantages and disadvantages of the painting. At first, he could still take into account the loudness of the sound, but later he ignored it and quickly attracted the attention of a group of people.


    It is not polite to speak too loudly in such a public place. But if it is about the controversy caused by a certain painting, people who come to visit can express their understanding, and even watch around to see if everyone has an argument. Sufficient and powerful.


    Even the organizers were happy to see the success, and their actions inadvertently inflated the value of the painting.


    Not all painters only value the inspiration they want to express, more people have art with one hand and life with the other hand, and they need to obtain money through creation to maintain their lives.


    The two arguing, unaware that the author of the painting mingled with the crowd, listening to their argument.


    Little cutie hurried all the way back, and saw the senior brother and cousin surrounded by the crowd, almost to the point of blushing.


    Of course, this red face is mainly aimed at Daniel. When the dispute came to a head, that statue-like face was stained with a beautiful blush, coupled with his handsome appearance, many people suspected that he was a colleague, so he had such a melancholy and beautiful face.


    But when everyone''s eyes fell on the handsome Zhong Lixiao, they were all dumbfounded.


    I saw this articulate young man blushing as he spoke. There was no flush on his face, but tears of excitement filled his eyes.


    "What you said just now is simply unreasonable."


    Too excited, the tears in his eyes finally fell, he didn''t realize it, and he didn''t know that the people around him were silent, and continued to express his views.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is it true that someone started crying after arguing?


    This does not require you to quarrel to the death, or a quarrel related to personal interests. It''s just a painting, as for the tears?


    Many people did not dare to watch a good show, and walked away quietly.


    Daniel witnessed the object of the quarrel from being expressionless and mean, to being excited with tears in his eyes, and now tearful.


    He had ten thousand dirty words in his mind, but due to his quality, he kept silent.


    "Are you planning to win with tears?"


    He wants to be venomous, and his venomous words are not inferior to Zhong Lixiao.


    "If you really want to use this method, I can admit defeat, but I lost to tears, not you. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Who asked you to back down? I''m just getting emotional."


    Zhong Lixiao also hates his own physique, but this physique cannot be changed for the time being. When he was angry, the tears flowed faster.


    Little cutie rushed over to coax him, "Senior brother calm down, senior brother, you have to calm down. If you calm down, you won''t cry."


    With the help of his junior sister, Zhong Lixiao took a deep breath, exhaled, took a deep breath, and exhaled again, finally calming down his emotions.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the object of the quarrel looked at him with disdain, with the word ''disdain'' written all over his face.


    He was about to speak when the painter who had been watching for a long time stepped forward.


    "It can be seen that the two of them really love this painting. I wonder if the two of you have the intention to buy it?"


    Zhong Lixiao will appreciate it but not buy it. He is very good at making money, but he prefers the feeling of saving money, and he is usually unwilling to spend recklessly.


    Daniel wanted to buy it, but when he thought that Zhong Lixiao pointed out so many shortcomings just now, as if he had been taken advantage of by buying it, he hesitated for a while.


    Little cutie looked up at the middle-aged painter, then turned her head to look at the painting, her face was wrinkled.


    "Did you draw this painting?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： imposter

    Chapter 1382 Imposter


    Cheng Yong was taken aback for a moment, then shrugged.


    "I just forgot to introduce myself. I am Cheng Yong. The three paintings in this row are all my works. I intend to find Bole who appreciates them for my works."


    Little cute slightly translated, what this artist means is, I want to sell paintings.


    Daniel''s attitude towards the creator was quite good, and he even offered to hand over his business card.


    Cheng Yong was overjoyed when he saw his occupation clearly.


    Since he is a jewelry designer, he must be rich and talented, so he can see the value of this painting. If he said a few more casual words, he might be able to coax the designer into spending more money.


    "Mr. Daniel, why don''t we go over there and talk."


    Daniel didn''t want to argue with Zhong Lixiao anymore, and was about to agree when he heard his sister''s crisp voice.


    "Uncle, you haven''t answered Lele yet. Did you draw this painting?"


    Cheng Yong was a little displeased.


    If he hadn''t heard the cutie call Daniel brother, he would have scolded the girl.


    "These three paintings are all my works, naturally I painted them, as I just said."


    When he said the second half of the sentence, there was already a hint of impatience in his tone.


    Daniel is a very sensitive person. He was keenly aware of the impatience in his words, and the intention to buy just disappeared without a trace.


    If the author of the work he wants to buy has a bad attitude towards his sister, there is no need for him to buy the painting and take it back to be angry.


    "Sorry, we want to go to the second floor to have a look, so I won''t accompany you."


    Daniel was about to pick up his sister and leave.


    Cheng Yong didn''t know why, so before he could stop him, he heard the little cutie''s voice again.


    "But uncle, you didn''t draw this picture. You didn''t draw these three pictures."


    Some viewers haven''t left yet. Hearing this, they looked at the middle-aged painter in surprise.


    "It wasn''t drawn by him, could it be plagiarism?"


    "Not drawn by him and plagiarism are two different concepts."


    "Could it be that this painting was drawn by someone else, and he took it and signed it? Or did he just copy someone else''s painting?"


    Perhaps the little cutie speaks too seriously and feels very sincere. Everyone''s first reaction is to think along the little cutie''s words instead of criticizing her.


    Cheng Yong''s slightly cloudy eyes flashed a trace of panic, and then disappeared quickly.


    He raised his voice, "What do you mean kid? Didn''t your adults teach you not to talk nonsense? You are slandering, I can ask a lawyer to sue you."


    It is a normal behavior to ask a lawyer to protect one''s reputation after being slandered. But it was too easy for people to misunderstand that he had a guilty conscience when he had such a big reaction after being said by a little girl.


    The two who had been arguing just now agreed to speak out.


    Daniel: "It is impossible for my sister to lie. She said that this painting is not yours, so it is not yours. I advise you to tell the truth and confess earlier, maybe you can be treated with leniency."


    Zhong Lixiao carefully scrutinized the middle-aged painter''s appearance, then looked at the painting, and came to the same conclusion as Little Cutie.


    "It''s true that you didn''t draw this painting, are you an impostor?"


    The people who came to watch the fun understood this sentence.


    The man who weeps at every turn means that this painting was drawn by someone else, and this middle-aged man got it by some means and signed his name.


    Middle-aged men even let them appear in art exhibitions, and are very active in looking for buyers.


    Someone went to the security guard and the person in charge of the art exhibition.


    After hearing the whole story clearly, the person in charge looked around.


    Daniel and Zhong Lixiao have a good temperament and seem to have a good family background. They may have the opportunity to see many excellent paintings. As for the little cutie, he didn''t think the little cutie could understand anything.


    Looking at the serious and serious painter who was invited this time, his eyes were a little red, as if he had been greatly wronged. He had a judgment in his mind.


    If it was Daniel or Zhong Lixiao who said this, the person in charge might seriously consider it.


    But now it was only a little girl, and the person in charge said lightly, "Anyone should be responsible for what they say, and it is not the right behavior to slander others at will. If you are just joking, I advise you to leave, there is no You are welcome. If you really have evidence, I hope you will show it."


    Of course, deep down in his heart, he didn''t think that cutie could produce evidence.


    "Uncle, what is the evidence you said?"


    Little cutie pointed to the painting, "Lele can be sure that the author of this painting is younger, more imaginative, and a sunny and confident person. He is suffering from illness at the moment, but he still believes that he can recover and be happy."


    Deep in the quagmire, with a heart for the light, the pursuit conveyed by this painting cannot be expressed by Cheng Yong, who smells like copper.


    He himself has no talent in this area.


    The person in charge couldn''t listen anymore.


    "These are just your feelings, and cannot be called evidence."


    Finding that the onlookers were vacillating and discussing a lot, he took advantage of the situation and asked the three to leave so as not to disturb the order of the exhibition.


    Little cutie didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she went out. The person in charge always talked to her in a superior manner, she snorted, turned around and left.


    Daniel hurried to catch up.


    Zhong Li looked at the person in charge with a displeased smile, and when he got excited, tears came out again.


    "There is no distinction between right and wrong, you might as well donate your eyes and donate them to those in need."


    The person in charge lowered his face. After all, it is difficult to do more rude things in public, so he could only watch the three of them leave coldly.


    Ke turned around and faced Cheng Yong, who smiled like a flower.


    "Mr. Cheng, don''t argue with these people, they are talking nonsense. The three paintings you showed yesterday were bought at high prices. A talented person like you shouldn''t be buried. Would you like to participate in our art exhibition It''s our honor."


    The person in charge is gushing. Yesterday, the three paintings that Cheng Yong brought over were all bought at high prices. Invisibly, it brought great enthusiasm to this exhibition.


    The person in charge also wants to cooperate with him for a long time, and does not want him to leave unpleasant memories.


    He didn''t know that this seemingly calm painter had already set off a storm in his heart, and a sentence kept echoing in his mind.


    How would she know this?


    Cutie came out of the art exhibition, cursing.


    "Lele told him kindly, but he still didn''t believe it. When the truth of this incident is discovered, he will never have to hold art exhibitions again. At that time, others will only suspect that all the paintings he puts out are problematic."


    Daniel: "It''s because he has no vision and doesn''t know how good you are, but Lele, should we just forget about it?"


    As an original designer, he also hates this kind of behavior. Plagiarism is enough to make people angry, and this person even directly impersonates, isn''t that too shameless?


    "How could it be left alone."


    Little cutie snorted a few times, "Lele wants to teach him how to be a man!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： track

    Chapter 1383 Tracking


    It is not cute at all to not deal with a villain.


    "Let''s squat nearby, and when he comes out later, we will follow him."


    Little cutie has a wealth of experience.


    General villains will feel very guilty after being exposed to what they have done, and will subconsciously destroy the evidence. And often this time is the best time to expose the other party''s true colors.


    Daniel agrees wholeheartedly.


    "Yes, and I hate this kind of plagiarism or impersonation the most. It is obviously not my own work, but I dare to sell it blatantly. My skin is thicker than a city wall."


    Zhong Li smiled and sneered.


    Daniel glared at him, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Zhong Li''s ability to smile is not bad. Seeing Daniel''s face, he has already speculated about his past experiences. Maybe I don¡¯t know the specific events, but it¡¯s clear enough that Daniel has had a hard time creating the original.


    "I have no opinion, I just think you are stupid."


    Zhong Lixiao certainly doesn''t like plagiarism or impersonation, which doesn''t prevent him from using this matter to attack people who don''t like it.


    "It''s you who clearly had the opportunity to fight back, but missed the opportunity because of his weak character. It''s really stupid."


    Daniel''s face suddenly turned red and then turned pale, and he couldn''t even find a rebuttal.


    Facts are as this annoying ghost said, when he was slandered and plagiarized, he was actually fully capable of fighting back. But he was disheartened, so he simply let himself go, and even switched careers to become a fashion designer. If he hadn''t met Lele later, he might have completely missed his favorite industry and would have been splashed with dirty water.


    It is the saddest thing to leave a favorite industry with a black suit. Now that he is awake, he is thankful countless times that he met his sister, and finally he has the courage to resist and return his innocence.


    Thinking of the past, Daniel was no longer in the mood to quarrel. He simply turned around and bought some food, and then sat down on a nearby bench with his sister, feeding them without saying a word.


    He suddenly compromised, which made Zhong Li laugh a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand to shave his face, sat down on the other end of the bench, and paid close attention to the movement around the painting exhibition.


    Before the exhibition was over, I saw the middle-aged painter leave in a hurry and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Quickly stop eating, we have to catch up."


    Little cutie hurried to the side of the road, stopped a car, got in and said to the driver, "Uncle, follow the man in front, he has done something bad."


    The driver didn''t take it seriously, until Daniel and Zhong Lixiao also sat in, and then seriously followed the vehicle in front.


    "Ugh."


    Little cutie suddenly sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Daniel didn''t know why.


    "Lele suddenly felt that it would be more convenient to have a dedicated driver."


    Her previous driver was Gao Kai, but Gao Kai was not scared, and had a child again, so she simply became the driver of Mrs. Qin. She occasionally coaxes Zuo Xiao to be a driver, but sometimes Zuo Xiao has his own affairs.


    Daniel''s eyes lit up, and he thought that he was also very busy, and it was impossible to be a driver.


    "How difficult is it? You can be a driver by cutting out a paper man."


    Zhong Li laughed disapprovingly.


    "Create a cover-up to make sure others can''t see it, and also listen to you."


    Little cutie is speechless.


    Why do you feel like you haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and the twelfth senior brother is getting bolder and bolder?


    The style of acting is very bold, but I am a little crying bag. The contrast is so great.


    She sighed faintly.


    The three of them followed all the way and found that Cheng Yong came to the hospital, which was a hospital that Xiaocuti was very familiar with.


    "This is a private hospital, and the cost is higher than ordinary hospitals."


    If you don¡¯t come here, you¡¯d better have a meal with Brother Haikuo.


    While following the middle-aged painter, she sent a text message to her second cousin. Taking advantage of their height, Daniel and Zhong Lixiao could clearly see the content of the text message she sent with a casual scan.


    "Tsk." Zhong Li smiled and glanced at Daniel.


    A guy who is as annoying as this guy shows up.


    Although he hasn''t seen it yet, Zhong Lixiao has already labeled the upcoming doctor in advance.


    "Wow, he went to the VIP ward."


    Little cutie rubbed her hands, continued to follow, and soon came to the same floor, approached quietly, and heard Chengtong''s voice.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be too sad. Even if he is unconscious now, but the operation was successful before, there must be hope."


    Soon there was another woman''s voice, to the effect that he thanked Cheng Yong, saying that he would still come to see her son, and that he would hire someone to clean her house from time to time.


    In a few words, the little cutie figured out the whole process.


    Those paintings should come from the hands of the patient in the ward. He has been fighting against illness before falling into a coma, and has drawn many spiritual paintings. But even with the successful operation, he has recently fallen into a coma.


    In order to take care of him, his mother basically lived in the hospital, and entrusted her home to her husband''s younger brother to take care of him.


    It turned out to be self-stealing, which is also very shameless.


    After a while, Cheng Yong left the ward.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the girl was just talking nonsense, in order to attract people''s attention, and didn''t know the real truth.


    His nephew is still in a coma, his sister-in-law has been staying in the hospital, his brother died early, and he got the key to his brother''s house. It''s not a problem at all to take a few random paintings from those paintings.


    Even if the truth comes out one day in the future. He just needs to lower his figure and ask for forgiveness, and his sister-in-law and nephew will definitely forgive him and not make things worse.


    And he is older, it is easier to pretend to be a talented painter, and paintings can also fetch higher prices. On the contrary, his nephew is still just a student. Even if he is very clever, others will definitely lower the price. Maybe he can cooperate with his nephew in the future, one is in charge of painting and the other is in charge of selling. He didn''t believe it, his nephew, who was just a student, wouldn''t be tempted.


    Is it a fool to have money but not make money?


    Thinking that I have used this art exhibition to gain fame, and my nephew doesn¡¯t know when he will wake up, I might as well go to his house to get some more paintings.


    Making up his mind, Cheng Yong strode out, unaware that he was being followed by a group of little paper figurines.


    Sent the senior brother and cousin to Qin Haikuo, Xiaocute hid outside the ward by herself, and saw a haggard woman coming out after a while. She must have something to deal with, and she walked away quickly.


    She took the opportunity to sneak into the ward, and found a boy who was about the same age as the third brother on the bed. His face was handsome and his complexion was very pale.


    "What''s wrong with you, that you''ve been falling asleep?"


    Unable to figure it out, Little Cutie simply forgot about it and directly used Miaoshou Rejuvenation.


    A burst of white light flashed.


    Not at ease, the cutie used it a few more times before staring at the patient, hoping that he would wake up soon and settle accounts with the bad guys.


    "Hey, why don''t you wake up, the skills shouldn''t be invalid?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： a play

    Chapter 1384 A play


    The patient didn''t wake up, so Cutie considered other possibilities.


    There was a noise outside, and she was afraid of being caught by someone, so she hurried out of the ward and ran away. He ran to the deputy dean''s office in one breath, and found that the door was only closed, and approached quietly, wanting to eavesdrop.


    I don''t know how her cousin and brother are getting along when she is not there. Xiao Kei thought, brother Hai Kuo is so gentle, they should get along well.


    A minute passed, and the office was very quiet.


    Two minutes passed, and the office was still very quiet.


    She pushed open the door suspiciously. Only then did they realize that the three of them were staring at each other.


    Almost instantly, the doctor sitting behind the desk smiled, as if the sneering expression she saw just now was her illusion.


    "Brother Haikuo, who are you?"


    Turning her head to see, Zhong Lixiao was weeping silently, she was startled.


    "Brother, why are you crying again?"


    "The word is used very spiritually again," Qin Haikuo smiled slightly. "The two of them came over to introduce themselves just now. I just said a word, and he started to cry. But it scared me, and I didn''t dare to speak anymore. .¡±


    So this is why Brother Haikuo kept quiet?


    Little cutie became suspicious, so she quickly pulled out a tissue and handed it to Zhong Lixiao.


    "Senior brother, wipe it quickly."


    Zhong Li smiled and wiped away the tears of excitement, and stared at the gentle and smiling Qin Haikuo with red eyes.


    Sure enough, as he imagined, the little junior sister''s cousin is also a nuisance, and he has two faces.


    "Lele, is the matter settled? I want to go back to see Master."


    Daniel mocked: "Then hurry up and see you, the legs are growing on you, and no one is stopping you. Or do you want to have a loving hug before leaving?"


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    Brother Daniel seems to have changed. He used to think he was a bully little white rabbit, but now he looks more like a steel-toothed rabbit.


    Zhong Lixiao was out of breath, but the corners of his eyes turned red, and soon tears filled his eyes.


    Qin Haikuo observed with great interest, looking at him like a guinea pig in an experiment.


    There is a clear explanation for this constitution in medicine, but this is the first time he has come across a real case.


    I have to find an opportunity to experiment a few more times, and maybe I can write a paper.


    Zhong Li frowned with a smile, not wanting to look at Qin Haikuo again.


    He gave a reasonable reason, "I don''t know where your home is. And the place where you live must require a pass. It''s not easy for me as a foreigner to enter."


    Thinking about dealing with the young painter later, Xiaocute thought about it and clapped her hands together.


    "It can be like this. Daniel knows where Lele lives and where Master lives. Let him take you back. Lele will stay to deal with things."


    The two showed disgusted expressions at the same time.


    Little cutie curled her lips, "Then I''ll give you the address, brother, just take a taxi there yourself, and just call the other brothers when you arrive in the community. There are always more ways than difficulties."


    Zhong Lixiao lowered his head and thought for a while, seeing Daniel''s complacent face from the corner of his eye, he quickly changed his mind.


    "Then let him send me there. I just wanted to know about your recent situation. Since he has been here for a while, he must be more clear."


    Little cutie longed for the two of them to get along well, so she agreed without hesitation when she heard this. After nodding her head, she realized that it was useless to promise herself, Daniel had to agree.


    She turned around and looked at her cousin pitifully, "Brother Daniel, you can send him back."


    Can you refuse my sister''s request?


    He couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Looking at Zhong Lixiao''s reserved smile, the corners of his eyes were still slightly red, Daniel made up his mind to stimulate this crying boy in the car later, and make him cry and lose face in front of the driver.


    As soon as the two left, Qin Haikuo felt relieved.


    The doctor who reaped the benefits took the initiative to invite.


    "Stay for dinner later."


    "Okay, okay, but Brother Haikuo, Lele still has something to ask you."


    Little cutie, Ji Ligulu told everything that happened before.


    "Lele followed him all the way and found him living in Ward 503."


    The other party is not a bad person, and it is not easy for Xiaocuti to inquire about the other party''s privacy. She only wants to know some basic information.


    She doesn''t need to know what disease the boy has. She just wants to know why he still fell into a coma after a successful operation, the time when he fell into a coma, and whether anything special happened before that.


    "The man''s name is Cheng Jie. He is an art student. It is said that he is very spiritual. He often won awards when he was studying. I won''t talk about his specific illness. It is actually a benign tumor. After removal, he can cultivate well. And this This type of surgery has a high success rate."


    Cheng Jie''s surgery was a success.


    After leaving the intensive care unit, he could even pick up a brush and draw.


    As a result, within two days, Cheng Jie fell into a coma and didn''t finish the painting.


    "Did something happen at that time?" Little Cutie inquired very carefully.


    If the other party is dreaming while asleep, she can also find a way to enter the dream and take a look. But when she observed carefully just now, Cheng Jie was just asleep and not dreaming. Nothing to do with spirits or anything like that.


    "If you really want to say something strange, it should be that a large black cloud suddenly appeared in this area that day. Ten minutes later, the dark cloud disappeared again, and it didn''t rain."


    Cheng Jie''s mother had left the ward before that, ready to go to the cafeteria to buy some food.


    Before she went out, her son was still painting. When she was buying food, she found that there were dark clouds. Thinking that the windows of the ward were open, her son was addicted to painting, and worried that the rain would blow in when it rained, so she hurried back.


    "When she arrived at the ward, the dark clouds just dispersed, and she witnessed the scene where the patient let go of the paintbrush and fell headlong on the big hospital bed."


    After the doctor''s examination, Cheng Jie just fell asleep and couldn''t wake up no matter what.


    "This is not a sequelae of the operation. Everyone is worried that he still has some potential diseases in his body, so he has been doing examinations. In the end, it was not found out."


    Qin Haikuo was very busy and was not in charge of the operation. At that time, I just heard the talk from the doctors, but I didn''t take it seriously. At this moment, his sister suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t help but suspect that it had something to do with that.


    "Could it be that someone moved his hands and feet, so he fell asleep?"


    "It''s hard to say, he didn''t have a dream, but he might have been frightened. It''s a bit strange that the dark clouds suddenly came and then left."


    Cute still remembers the weather that day, at least where she lives it was cloudless.


    "Maybe he was frightened, did he see something? But he doesn''t have any weird aura on him."


    Artists tend to trigger some events more easily.


    Little cutie ran out again and found several spirits in the hospital.


    "Did something happen around here that day?"


    Several spirits shook their heads, "Nothing special happened."


    Little cutie didn''t believe it, and threatened them with her fists.


    "Think about it carefully."


    Everyone hugged their heads and recalled, a spirit suddenly said, "I was in the garden that day, and I suddenly smelled the same kind of breath. It was not strong, but there were a lot of them. The smell disappeared within a few minutes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： start and end

    Chapter 1385 Starting point and ending point


    After checking and checking, Xiao Kei still decided that the patient was frightened.


    Ordinary people are frightened by weird events, and generally manifest themselves as lethargic or dementia. In Cheng Jie''s case, although he was lethargic, he was different from common symptoms and was not simply frightened, otherwise she would have woken up this person long ago.


    "There are a lot of strange things this year."


    Little cutie rubbed her face, "It seems that Lele must also keep pace with the times."


    After asking Qin Haikuo, she just needs to wait in the office. After eating a few biscuits and drinking a glass of juice, Qin Haikuo brought back a painting.


    The black cloth wrapped the picture frame, and the content could not be seen temporarily.


    Little cutie is used to flattering her brother, "Brother Haikuo, you are so amazing, you accomplished this as soon as you set off."


    Qin Haikuo was not modest, and accepted his sister''s flattery with peace of mind.


    "Open now?"


    "Just in case, let Lele watch it alone."


    She took the picture frame, trotted to the cubicle, quietly lifted the black cloth, before looking at it, she turned her head to look at the glass partition, and watched her cousin''s reaction through the glass.


    The doctor is filling in the information and has no curiosity.


    "That''s good, even if you are curious, you can''t just look at things that may be problematic."


    Little cutie is very satisfied with his cousin''s prudence in this aspect, and he sails carefully.


    Looking back, seeing the content of the painting clearly, the little cutie stared wide-eyed.


    This is a bizarre painting. Although it is a semi-finished product, the content of the painting reveals the fact that on the day when the clouds were overcast, Chengjie saw a large number of ghosts passing by by accident.


    Everyone''s appearances and postures are all kinds of strange, and when they fall on the drawing paper, they are hideous faces one by one.


    The artist has a strong perception in this aspect. From such a long distance, he may not see the faces of those people clearly, but he can feel their emotions¡ªfear and despair.


    One of them may have sensed his gaze and turned his head to face him.


    "Sure enough, I was fainted by fright. But I don''t have any breath on my body."


    If there is any grievance, the cutie has already noticed it, and it can save the magic hand and rejuvenate.


    "Those spirits are gone."


    This is the only solution.


    Someone eliminates spirits on a large scale?


    According to the content of the painting, these spirits seem to be heading in a certain direction uncontrollably. Those dark clouds that suddenly appeared could be either a shelter or a warning from the sky. It''s a pity that there were no powerful colleagues nearby who discovered this incident.


    No matter how curious this matter is, Little Cutie plans to wake up Cheng Jie first. Otherwise, his mother will cry into tears.


    "I hope he won''t let Lele down."


    There has been news from the little paper figurine that they have obtained evidence that Cheng Yong stole the painting.


    "I hope he exposes the villain''s true colors instead of Lele."


    There is no need to draw out Chengjie''s mother this time, the little cutie lit a special incense outside 503.


    The scent wafted into the ward.


    Chengjie''s mother moved her nose, "What is this smell? It smells like sandalwood."


    After smelling it, she actually felt that the exhaustion of several days was gone, and her brain was unprecedentedly clear.


    The boy on the hospital bed moved his nose subconsciously, and soon he opened his eyes, his voice was hoarse, "It smells so good."


    Hearing the movement, Qin Lele quickly extinguished the incense.


    This is a rare good thing, very precious. After clicking such a point, she began to feel distressed, but she couldn''t continue clicking.


    Did another good deed, hiding merit and fame. The little cutie sauntered away with her little hands on her back.


    Backing back to her cousin''s office, she borrowed the computer, used the skills of the great hacker, and clacked the keyboard to send all the collected evidence and today''s knowledge to Chengjie''s mailbox.


    "It depends on how he handles it. Don''t let Lele down."


    For this kind of behavior, every time I let go is a kind of connivance. Plagiarism and impostors are only going to get worse.


    Reject plagiarism, start with me.


    After eating with my cousin, the little cutie left the hospital, and was going to catch the ghost all the way and ask about the weird events of that day, to see where the end point and the starting point were.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a few vines beckoning.


    Little cutie was taken aback, approached quickly, and whispered, "Senior Brother Seven, don''t act recklessly. If ordinary people see it, you will have to go to the scientific research association to pay a fine. Do you have money?"


    The vines are wilting.


    Following the vines, Cutie found Wen He, Su He and Zuo Xiao who were waiting for her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su He said with a smile: "You haven''t come back. There is only one reason other than being caught by delicious food and brother."


    Little cutie looked away guiltily.


    Su He tapped her little head.


    "At special moments, don''t think about solving things alone. If you fall into the trap, it will be bad."


    "I see, brother, you came here to help, so why did you educate Lele again? Lele just finished eating. If she is taught a lesson, she will easily suffer from indigestion, which is not good for her health and is not conducive to her growth."


    Su He knocked her again, "Let''s go, tell me what you found?"


    Little cutie hurriedly told what happened to Chengjie.


    Chu City has a lot of talents, and because of Chao Ran''s incident, many people came here on their own initiative. Just like that, there were still people abducting so many spirits without making a fuss, so Cutie naturally doubted Chao Ran.


    "Anyway, so far, he is the most capable of making troubles, and he has caused a lot of trouble for Lele."


    "It is indeed suspicious, act separately, find the starting point and the ending point."


    Wen He immediately tied the cutie up with vines, and lifted it to his side.


    Little cutie didn''t break free, and glared at him viciously.


    Wen He was unmoved. Facts have proved that it is always useful to strike first.


    Wen He and Xiaocuti are in charge of finding the end point, while Su He and Zuo Xiao are in charge of finding the starting point.


    With the Seventh Brother around, there is no need for cutie to do anything. The spirits I met along the way all told what they saw and heard obediently, without the slightest thought of resistance.


    Little cute just watch the show.


    Before reaching a gap in the spirit, Xiao Kei thought of Zuo Xiao and asked, "Why did he come? Isn''t he always meddling in his own business?"


    Wen He glanced left and right, and replied casually, "Su He said that there is a lack of a driver, so he will come."


    Little cutie looked suspicious.


    So easy to talk, is it really Zuo Xiao? You won''t be dropped, right?


    "Wait, you guys came here by car, wouldn''t it be possible for the two of them to drive to find the starting point, while the two of us have to walk?"


    Wen He turned to look at her, and saw that she was full of anger, so he made a chair out of vines.


    "You can sit and search without any effort."


    Little cutie: "..." can be seen by ordinary people, and the scientific research association will spend a lot of effort to calm this matter down. In the end, she was the one who paid the fine for the senior brother. The bonus she received from the scientific research association was not enough to pay the fine.


    In the end, the little cutie still walked forward with short legs, treating it as a meal after a meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： Armageddon

    Chapter 1386 The final battle is about to take place


    When we got near a square, Wen He stopped the little cutie.


    "Senior Brother Seven, what''s wrong?"


    "Smells like that mouse."


    Little cutie almost didn''t react.


    The mouse in the stinky ditch¡ª¡ªChao Ran.


    She put away those messy thoughts and felt with her heart, and she found a faint taste, very light, like a drop of water falling into a lake in a square with people coming and going.


    It''s a pity to meet her and Seventh Senior Brother, they are the best of the best.


    "The matter really has something to do with him."


    Little cute guessed boldly, "Could it be that it''s too late to change the shell, so you need to rely on the spirit to replenish energy?"


    Wen He corrected her, "Whether he changes his shell or not, he has to replenish his energy. In addition, it is now rumored that you are about to succeed the temple master, hold a succession ceremony, and call on all colleagues to encircle him around the world. In order to avoid the real Being an enemy of the world, he must now want to accumulate strength and plot against you before the ceremony."


    And Chao Ran is near this square now, maybe he just stayed there, or maybe he lives nearby.


    Soon, they leave, avoiding alarm.


    Su and here also found a starting point, "It''s a cemetery."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, "Lele has another good idea."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t say it directly, and looked at the two senior brothers and her companions with bright eyes. It''s obvious what you want to express.


    Su He applauded cooperatively, "Little Junior Sister is still as smart as ever."


    Zuo Xiao wanted to sneer, but was stared at by the cutie, and applauded unwillingly.


    Little cutie is satisfied.


    "The cemetery is the best granary. What Lele means is to guard it in batches. If you find that a large number of spirits have been called away, follow them from a distance. Don''t confront them head-on, and don''t startle them. Just follow them from a distance to be sure. A range will do."


    Su He can get through with one click, "Determine a rough range by tracking and then lead the snake out of the hole?"


    It''s Little Cutie''s turn to applaud.


    Su He thought about it and found that there was nothing to refute. The other party wanted to accumulate strength before he dared to show up again. They can only use this opportunity to see where the opponent is hiding, and then push Liu Lian out to confront Chao Ran, reaping the benefits of the fisherman.


    "That''s the way to do it. You don''t need many people. Otherwise, if you are found out, you will only make him shy, and even doubt the authenticity of the rumors from the outside world."


    Su He selected a few seniors, and selected a few trustworthy people from the scientific research association, and a team of two guarded the cemetery and some mountains in the suburbs.


    A week later, leads were submitted.


    Su He took out a map for comparison, and circled a rough range.


    "Chao Ran has been in this place and has not moved. Now let''s see how to set a trap."


    Chao Ran just regards the cutie as his old enemy, which doesn''t mean he can really sense the cutie at any time.


    Zhong Li raised his hand with a smile, "My side is ready, and I can do it at any time, even if he is a bad old man. I can also make all of you see him and think he is a junior sister."


    Su He thought carefully, "Why don''t we let it go like this, Lele wants to arrest an evil spirit, as a good start for succeeding the master of the temple. Then let Liu Lian chase a spirit to the vicinity, and let Liu Lian get injured, Chao Ran heard News, it is impossible not to be moved."


    The problem is, they don''t seem to be able to find a soul that can match Liu Lian. And it takes the Spirit to do evil.


    "I can control that spirit to fight with Liu Lian." Zuo Xiao has been listening quietly, and this will take the initiative to invite Ying.


    Su He''s eyes lit up, "Okay, let''s do this. As for other people, I arranged it like this... In short, there are layers of encirclement. I don''t believe he can escape this time. Also, to avoid harming innocent people, the spirit must drive away Liulian to a relatively barren area."


    After listening to all the plans, Xiao Kei was anxious, "What about Lele? There seems to be nothing wrong with Lele in the whole plan?"


    Su He smiled: "Why not?"


    Little cutie looked at him expectantly.


    "Eat and drink at home and wait for the news of our victory."


    Little cutie slumped, it''s a decisive battle, how could she not show her majestic and heroic appearance?


    And she can''t just watch the people close to her take risks and enjoy the rewards herself.


    "I''m just kidding, I''m so angry."


    Pinch her swollen cheeks flat.


    "You have to go along and be responsible for blocking his back. If there is such a thing as fate, if he can really escape our siege, then you will be the one who can solve him in the end."


    The little cutie smiled openly.


    Yun Da couldn''t see her like this, and immediately teased, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to play, and I will deal with him right there and then."


    Little cutie glared at him, then asked Xiaotong if he wanted to go together.


    "Of course."


    Xiao Wantong nodded solemnly.


    He had made up his mind before, and when he met Chao Ran again, even if he spent all his energy, he would definitely hit him with one blow and not give Chao Ran a chance.


    What old enemy? Chao Ran also deserves it?


    He didn''t believe it, and the power outside the world couldn''t solve this big villain!


    Chi Fengyue also joined this operation, but she didn''t know who Liu Lian was, she only knew that he was a bad guy, who would be the introduction to this operation.


    Su He was thoughtful, worried that Liu Lian would tell the truth before he died, so he simply assigned Chi Fengyue to the Scientific Research Association.


    Zhuo Yue can act with the goddess, wishing his eyes could stick to her. He does know some things about Liu Lian, and he doesn''t need others to remind him. He has already made up his mind to pay attention to the goddess at all times during the decisive battle, and never let her meet Liu Lian in the center of the battle.


    Zhong Lixiao usually likes to cry, but his level is really good.


    He entered the building for about half a day, and soon led a person out.


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    "Another Lele!"


    She pointed at the fake Lele and looked at it curiously.


    No matter how you look at it, this fake Lele has the same round face and short legs as her.


    But in her impression, Liu Lian is actually quite tall and very old.


    Su and the others were also amazed.


    This method is very energy-consuming, and Zhong Lixiao doesn''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary. But once it is used, the effect is very good. Even Yunda regards Liu Lian as Qin Lele, which shows that everyone''s eyes are blinded.


    The difference between real and fake Lele is that Qin Lele is full of smiles, while fake Lele is angry.


    But he himself has been poisoned dumb, and has been sealed by a talisman, so he can''t make any sound.


    Yun Da took a closer look, walked over suddenly, and knocked Liu Lian on the head.


    Willow Curtain: "?"


    Little cutie clutched her head.


    "I always feel that Lele''s head has been knocked."


    Yun Da had a great time playing, knocking on the head, teasing, kicking, and criticizing sharply.


    "Usually you treat Lele like an eyeball, and cover up in various ways. If I do something, everyone will protect the calf. Now I''m beating and scolding fake, you should have no objection?"


    Liu Lian: "!" I have an opinion!


    But Liu Lian couldn''t say it, even as long as he wrote, a puppet string would fly over to control him.


    He looked around for Chi Fengyue''s figure, and found that this group of people still concealed each other, and his last savior was gone.


    Just as he was about to write a few words, his head was knocked.


    Yunda: "It''s fun, it''s fun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： decisive battle

    Chapter 1387 Decisive Battle


    The time limit for blindness is only 24 hours.


    Su He: "It''s not too late, let''s take action."


    Everyone took their seats one after another.


    Chu City is very large, with a large population, and various things happen every day. Everyone is busy surviving, but in fact, most of the time, they don''t pay much attention to foreign affairs.


    The vehicles of the participants mixed into the traffic flow without causing any disturbance.


    The struggle with Chao Ran lasted for a long time, and many people were killed. The opponent''s performance all the time also shows that he is strong.


    But when the day came for the confrontation, everyone was unexpectedly calm.


    Su He smiled and said, "It''s different from what I imagined."


    Xie Baitian asked suspiciously: "Brother, you shouldn''t be nervous, right?"


    Su He glanced sideways at him and reminded, "Don''t misidentify the person this time."


    "No, I dare not admit the wrong person."


    Xie Baitian was embarrassed to say that he was a little nervous, and wanted to say something to divert his attention.


    There was a clicking sound in my ear. Turning around to look, I found that the little junior sister was holding a box of potato chips and eating happily. The cheeks are bulging, like a squirrel eating food.


    "Lele, you are too relaxed, this is a decisive battle!"


    Because everyone in the car was staring at her, Xie Baitian didn''t have the guts to hold the junior sister''s shoulders and shake her wildly.


    "Even if you shouldn''t be nervous, you can''t be as relaxed as you are?"


    The little cutie happily gnawed on the new potato chips that Qin Youxian sent before, and didn''t care about it after hearing this.


    "Senior Brother Sixteen, you are too nervous. Do you think that guy can escape with our lineup? If he can escape like this, let Lele say that the world is waiting to be destroyed."


    Xie Baitian thought about it.


    At Qingshui Temple, the three masters of the older generation have all come. Cloud big, cloud two, cloud three.


    In the younger generation, Seventh Senior Brother Wen He, Eighth Senior Sister Chi Fengyue, Ninth Senior Brother Yuan Bai, Tenth Senior Brother Ji Ting, Eleventh Senior Brother Gongsun Yu, Twelfth Senior Brother Zhong Lixiao, Fifteenth Senior Brother Su He, plus him and the younger Junior Sister.


    Scientific research association, the president Zhuang Yan, the action team leader Gong Nan, several team leaders Di Ying, Lan Se, Zhuo Yue, and the inspection team and the elites of the supervision team.


    Baoyue Guan reciprocated, and the elder Rong Huafeng brought several outstanding young people over.


    Chongxiaoguan, who was about to be married, also sent someone.


    He Ruigu Xiaoge also came to the Ziyang Temple, and He Ruihui will be the next temple master.


    Xuelongguan once owed favors, and this time they also sent people.


    No matter how serious the internal strife in Taihang Palace is, it still has a clear sense of proportion in major matters, and it also sent people.


    Chao Ran''s subordinate, Jiuseong, is a monk, his younger brother Jikong betrayed him in public, and Ziqi and others also came to wash away their shame.


    Xie Baitian made a rough calculation, and the ones who came were either the leaders of the older generation, or the elites of the next generation, the hope of the future. If you can''t win this way, there is no doubt that no one will be able to stop Chao Ran in the future, which is equivalent to the destruction of the world.


    Just as he was thinking, there was an extra piece of potato chips on his mouth, and when he looked down, the little junior sister was still grinning.


    "Senior brother, please eat. Don''t be nervous, Lele will do the math once before going out, we will definitely be lucky."


    Xie Baitian heaved a sigh of relief. He was embarrassed to eat the potato chips. He thought it tasted good and wanted to eat it again.


    Little cutie quickly hugged the potato chip box, "No, this is Lele''s. If you want to eat it, you can buy it yourself when the potato chips are on the market."


    "Junior Sister, don''t be so stingy."


    "Whoever grabs Lele''s food will have a grudge against Lele! Aww!"


    Almost bitten, Xie Baitian sat back resentfully, the worry in his heart was completely gone.


    Unlike many stories or movies, he doesn''t think Chao Ran will have a reversal, and even this struggle will not be full of ups and downs and dangers. Because they also have a trap willow curtain.


    Ling attacked the willow curtain.


    He doesn''t know the years, he only knows that he has been imprisoned for a long, long time.


    It was only after seeing the light of day again that he found a ''little girl'' in front of him.


    This was an opportunity given to him by God, and he attacked without hesitation.


    Liu Lian cursed in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word. Not only that, but he had to fight alone and face the spirit alone.


    In order to destroy the plans of those people, he didn''t want to move to the destination that everyone planned.


    But I don''t know what those people did. He fought with the spirit all the way, and finally entered the pre-planned circle unknowingly.


    At this time, he already had many wounds on his body, and the blood made his spirit even more restless.


    After several days of depression, Liu Lian made a big move, and finally beat Ling to the brink of death.


    When he was about to destroy the other party in one fell swoop, he still thought proudly, now, the plan of that group of people is about to fail, and he just needs to wait and see the good show.


    At this moment, the dying spirit suddenly counterattacked, and its combat power was even stronger than before.


    what happened?


    In the dark, Zuo smiled expressionlessly shaking the thread in his hand. Rather than saying that Ling was fighting Liu Lian, it was him.


    Ling''s special physique, Zuo Xiao''s strength, this fight can be regarded as evenly matched. Ling is also worthy of the powerful and vicious reputation created by Su He and others.


    Chao Ran didn''t care when he found someone coming to his site. It couldn''t be such a coincidence. That guy Qin Lele wanted to make a good start, so he happened to be nearby, right?


    When he inadvertently probed, he discovered that it was such a coincidence that God finally favored him once.


    Qin Lele fought with Ling and was injured.


    It was a godsend.


    Great joy overwhelmed him, coupled with the constant anxiety and apprehension, Chao Ran lurked nearby.


    It is indeed a powerful spirit, he thought, but with Qin Lele''s strength, he can still be defeated. However, even if he is defeated, Qin Lele will be seriously injured.


    Injuries can be healed. No matter what, he doesn''t want to face Qin Lele in his heyday.


    When Ling fell down suddenly, when ''Qin Lele'' was gasping for breath while covering the wound, Chao Ran shot without hesitation.


    The willow curtain flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    He spat out blood in embarrassment, when he got up, he saw Chao Ran, opened his mouth, and wanted to tell the other party that all this was a conspiracy and that he was not the real Qin Lele.


    Can''t speak.


    Not only could he not speak, but his body moved uncontrollably, and he swung his sword at the opponent.


    Chao Ran hurriedly escaped.


    The two fight.


    Chao Ran found that the opponent''s strength had declined slightly, and he felt relieved when he thought that the opponent was seriously injured, thinking that this was an excellent opportunity.


    He would rather be attacked than send out a killer move.


    Liu Lian didn''t want to fight, so she had to. He could sense that his body was about to collapse and his life was about to come to an end.


    In the dark, Zuo Xiao struggled more and more to control.


    Liu Lian''s body was about to collapse. And he was indeed not Chao Ran''s opponent.


    If this is the case, Chao Ran must be severely injured no matter what, and then he will be released to fight with others.


    Thinking like this, he controlled Liu Lian to approach Chao Ran. When the other party approached with a smirk, Liu Lian blew himself up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： End of the text (there are many extras)

    Chapter 1388 is over (there are many extras)


    Chao Ran was caught off guard.


    Self-destruct?


    His nemesis blew himself up?


    Would this little girl do such a stupid thing?


    The matter was so unbelievable that he couldn''t react for a while and was directly seriously injured. The body flew far away and hit the ground heavily.


    When the blood mist filled the air, he realized that this was not Qin Lele at all, but someone he had never seen before.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Chao Ran cursed.


    "You have done so many shameless things, are you qualified to say that about others?"


    Yun Da, wearing Taoist robes, stood on the roof, making mudras with both hands.


    Chao Ran''s expression changed, realizing that this was a trap, he turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Huge golden nets barred his way.


    Chao Ran didn''t dare to force his way in, his body had already begun to smell bad, if he really confronted Jin Wang head-on, the outcome would be self-evident.


    "You are looking for death, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chao Ran was only afraid of death, not facing Shang Yunda.


    What about the first person in the world?


    Has he lived as long as him? Do you know how much he has? Are there as many Taoist artifacts as him?


    The two fought, and sand and rocks flew away for a while, and the windows of many nearby houses were blown by the strong wind.


    Half an hour later.


    Chao Ran looked at the calm Yun Da with a sullen face.


    The two of them fought from the ground into the air, the sky and the earth have changed color, dark clouds are dense, and the wind is strong. Ordinary people farther away saw the weird scene and subconsciously took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "I underestimated you."


    When he said this, Chao Ran raised his hand, and dense worms flew out of his sleeve.


    Yun Da''s expression changed, and he quickly backed away.


    "Sichong, do you dare to cultivate such a dirty thing?"


    Chao Ran didn''t dare to reveal his injuries, fearing that Yun Da would see through him, so he put all his eggs in one basket.


    "So what about scumbags? As long as it''s useful. You don''t want to be bitten by them, you just need to take a bite, and you will turn into bones in a short time."


    This thing is difficult to cultivate, and Chao Ran would not have released it if he hadn''t been forced to a dead end. Yun Da thought to himself, it is necessary to prevent these worshipers from mixing into the crowd.


    After having a plan in mind, Yun Da pretended to be angry, and while dealing with Si Chong, he forced Chao Ran to a certain direction.


    Finding that he couldn''t get the bug back, Chao Ran was disappointed, but took advantage of this opportunity and ran away without hesitation.


    "Even if it is Yunda, he can''t solve those bugs in an hour. If he is lucky, maybe he will be tricked and turn into a pile of bones."


    Holding this expectation, he quickly rushed into an alley and ran away.


    Running about a few hundred meters, he heard a buzzing sound, stopped immediately, looked up, and found himself surrounded by abacus.


    "Cloud Two!"


    Clothed in downcast Yun appeared with a big smile.


    "It turns out that you are looking forward to my grandpa''s appearance so much, so let me teach you a good lesson for your grandson."


    The two fight.


    Chao Ran fought Liu Lian first, and the latter was forced to blow himself up, directly clearing one-third of his health.


    Just fought with Yun, and cleared one-third of his health.


    Chao Ran had a bad premonition that the Taoist artifacts were thrown out without money, and he used all kinds of insidious methods casually, just to force Yun Er to retreat.


    "Ouch!"


    Barely dodging an attack, Yun Er patted his heart with lingering fear.


    "Why run? Stay here, you have only me as your opponent. If you continue to escape, you will only have more and more opponents. How many weapons do you have? How much power do you have left?"


    Gritting his teeth, Chao Ran made a big move, took advantage of Yun Er''s dodging, and ran away again.


    Fleeing into another alley, he confronted Yun San.


    "It''s so deceiving!"


    Seeing that he was already at the end of his strength, Yun Sanshan took his unhurried action, cutting his flesh with a blunt knife and playing psychological warfare.


    Being cornered, Chao Ran scratched his arm, and blood mist gushed out.


    This area is suddenly gloomy.


    What he was consuming was his own strength, and his complexion also deteriorated visibly to the naked eye.


    Chao Ran sneered: "In order to deal with me, innocent people nearby were injured or even died, is your conscience okay?"


    Yun San has been in the rivers and lakes for many years, and he no longer communicates with this kind of foolish people, and directly fights them.


    Chao Ran wasted to dodge.


    "Are you really not going to save those innocent people? If one day, the truth comes out..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw an extra person on the nearby roof.


    Zhuang Yan settled down to study for a long time, and this time it finally came into play.


    As soon as the magic eye came out, there was a golden circle in front of it. After that, it grew bigger and bigger, directly surrounding the spreading blood mist.


    "Zizi" sounded like plastic burning.


    Soon, all the blood mist was wiped out, and there was no time to find an innocent person.


    Zhuang Yan staggered, but couldn''t help but smile again.


    Chao Ran''s face completely sank.


    As long as there is the president of the scientific research association, as long as he follows me closely, I will no longer be able to threaten these people with the lives of innocent people.


    It seems that this group of people is determined to let him die here today.


    He is not reconciled, he has not enjoyed enough the glory and wealth in this world.


    Chao Ran had another big explosion, and the Taoist weapon in his hand was also used up.


    Yun San didn''t fight recklessly, he still wanted to save his life to teach his disciples.


    Watching Chao Ran escape in embarrassment, he murmured, "It''s probably less than one-sixth, and the rest will be left to the young people. This is also a rare opportunity to experience. In the future, maybe we will never face such a villain again." opportunities for disciples."


    Subsequently, Chao Ran was ambushed by the younger generation one after another.


    Su He''s talisman and Ji Ting''s brick combination.


    One might as well, his head was smashed.


    Unravel the hundred-day spark.


    Wen He''s vines.


    Others vaguely sensed that the big boss was about to lose blood, fearing that they would not have a chance to play, they directly used the ambush to come out, and surrounded them one after another, one by one.


    Chao Ran felt an unprecedented weakness.


    This feeling that life is passing is too uncomfortable.


    He is not reconciled, he wants to live.


    Didn''t see Qin Lele''s figure, he roared unwillingly.


    "Qin Lele is so smart and selfish, let you charge forward, and she hides at the end alone and enjoys it!"


    "Don''t worry," Su He would not be swayed by this clumsy provocation, "Little junior sister is planning a big move. If you try hard and persist for a while, you may be able to witness that scene. If you can''t persist, then go with her." The surprise I gave you is gone."


    Chao Ran vomited blood directly.


    Not far from here, the little cutie is dancing.


    Xiao Guantong is in charge of guarding.


    From the beginning of the battle, Cutie is like a tumbler, swinging in this direction for a while, and swinging in that direction for a while.


    When she stops swaying, it seems like the ground is very hot jio again, bouncing here and there.


    For hours on end, cutie is tireless.


    She closed her eyes tightly, murmured words, and dangled a flag in her hand.


    Only Xiao Wu knows that she is trying to communicate.


    Chao Ran has done a lot of evil, but he has been fine all the time, because he used a large number of innocent people to blind the eyes of the heavens a long time ago.


    Little cutie hopes that God will open his eyes and accept this villain.


    Of course, not necessarily successful. Chao Ran''s methods are vicious and cruel but effective.


    It won''t hurt to try, Little Cutie thought, maybe she can use this trick to become the most beautiful cub in the audience.


    The sound of "rumbling" came.


    Su He''s hands stopped, and he smiled slightly at Chao Ran who was dying and still didn''t give up.


    "The gift carefully prepared by Junior Sister is here, please keep it."


    He turned around and ran, and the others followed suit because they didn''t know.


    Chao Ran realized something, got up in embarrassment, and tried to escape.


    A lightning struck half a meter away from him.


    He turned and ran.


    Wherever he ran, the thunder would strike there.


    The little cutie happily climbed to the high place, and clapped her hands excitedly, "He seems to be dancing with the thunder and lightning. It''s so beautiful."


    As soon as the voice fell, a certain villain was hit.


    Fifteen minutes later, everyone gathered and looked at the charred area on the ground.


    Xie Baitian murmured: "Is this the end?"


    Little cutie cupped her face, "Otherwise? Do you still need to set off firecrackers to congratulate him on leaving? Lele thinks it''s a good ending."


    Xiao Guantong nodded in agreement, "This ending is very satisfactory."


    This is the end of the text, and there will be many extras. There are chapters on ancestors, chapters on successors, daily chapters, chapters on older brothers, chapters on seniors, and chapters on the first trip to the mountain. If there is a chapter on university, there may be Tongle CP


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： Master Chapter: Sesame Cake

    Chapter 1389 Master Ancestor: Sesame Cake


    Little cutie had a chic life.


    Aside from the serious worries, those colleagues who gathered in the local area left one after another.


    After Chao Ran''s death, his subordinates gradually revealed their traces, which was enough to keep the members of the scientific research society busy.


    The fake succession ceremony was called off, and Su and the others had to help deal with the aftermath.


    No need to do tasks, no one supervises your own study, you only need to eat and drink every day.


    "Come on, Senior Brother Twelve, it''s still Lele''s treat, eat whatever you want!"


    In Zui Lan Xuan, the cutie waved boldly.


    Zhong Lixiao looked away from the menu, and landed on the chubby face of the younger junior sister, "This is your shop, so you don''t have to pay for the meal, right?"


    Little cute dangling her short legs, "Lele doesn''t need to pay for meals, but you need to pay for meals."


    Zhong Lixiao looked at her sadly.


    "Oh, Lele didn''t do this on purpose," the cutie approached with a smile, "Lele is mainly targeting the master uncle. He is super over the top, and every now and then he will eat free food, and Lele will be poor."


    Zhong Lixiao declined to comment.


    First of all, Junior Sister will never be left poor.


    Secondly, Yunda has food to eat at any time in the villa or Qin residence, so it doesn''t necessarily need to go to Zui Lan Xuan to eat free food.


    In the end, it must be that the little cutie was so angry with the uncle, and the uncle ran over to eat free food in order to avenge her.


    "Why does it feel like you two are the same age?"


    Little cutie proudly said: "Do you think Lele is very mature and outstanding? Even better than the world''s number one?"


    Zhong Li smiled: "..." No, what he wanted to say was that you two are equally childish.


    Thinking of the consequences of saying this, Zhong Li smiled and shut up.


    Let¡¯s talk about it after eating free food.


    The two of them were halfway through eating when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" the cutie said crisply.


    "It must be the snack box from Lele Dian."


    In order to satisfy the little boss, Zui Lanxuan launched a snack box, which contains jade bean cake, jujube yam cake, sesame cake, peach blossom cake... a total of 13 kinds of cakes.


    At first, the little cutie just played a trick, ate a dim sum box at Zui Lanxuan, and when she got home, she told her elder brother obediently, "Lele only ate a dim sum (box) today~"


    After it was launched, it was quite popular with children, and the sales were good.


    Little cutie proudly said: "This is thanks to Lele, Lele can eat two servings today."


    Zhong Lixiao didn''t know the inside story, thought it would be a delicious snack, and was looking forward to it.


    The door was pushed open, and before he could see clearly, a gust of wind swept over, and there was an extra person beside him.


    The younger junior sister''s angry voice came from next to my ear, "Master, it''s you again!"


    Taking a closer look, the person sitting beside him is the old and disrespectful uncle.


    Maybe because he looks too young, the character of the master uncle is completely inconsistent with his real age, and sometimes he is more childish than the junior sister.


    Yun laughed and said: "Anyway, you can''t finish eating so many dishes, it would be a pity to waste them."


    "Who said that? Lele can finish eating."


    Yun Da pretended not to hear, eating and drinking.


    After all, he is a master uncle, so cute is really hard to drive people away. At first, she just folded her arms and watched the other party eat angrily. Later, she found that the other party ate very fast, so she joined the battle and competed to see who could eat more.


    Zhong Li smiled and saw that there would be no food if he didn''t eat any more, so he quickly stretched out his chopsticks.


    Chopsticks fight.


    The waiter came to deliver the food again, and found that the dishes on the table had been swept away, and suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "Boss, do you want anything else?"


    Before Little Cutie could speak, Yun Da robbed her of the conversation.


    Yunda Shumen is familiar with ordering dishes, and it seems that they come here often.


    Little cutie: so angry.jpg


    As long as the uncle doesn''t provoke him, she will definitely eat and drink here casually.


    "Damn it!"


    After ordering, Yun Da sighed again.


    "Oh, I''m really poor recently."


    Zhong Li smiled puzzled. A few days ago, he saw Eleventh Senior Brother give Master Uncle a card. Eleventh brother is still very rich, and he spends generously. The money in a card is used up so quickly?


    Yun Da sighed repeatedly.


    Knowing his routine, Xiaocuti pretended not to hear.


    Yun Da could only sigh at Zhong Lixiao.


    "The master is really poor recently, and studying astronomy is too expensive."


    He opened his mouth and began to report the numbers, all kinds of expenses were like running water. This made the slightly stingy Zhong Lixiao feel distressed to death.


    When I got emotional, tears started to flow down, still the kind of silent tears.


    Yunda: "..."


    Pretending not to notice, Yunda continued to bury his head in eating and drinking.


    The little cutie sitting across from him smiled.


    Master Uncle has hit a snag!


    "Quack quack!"


    Yun Da was full, his amber pupils were staring at the cutie.


    He knows so many people, there is no doubt that Cutie is the richest.


    Yun San is actually very rich, but Yun San spoils this little apprentice too much. If there is something good, I find various excuses and give it to the little apprentice.


    The other disciples have accumulated a lot of wealth for so many years, but they are all very generous to the junior sister.


    Little cutie can also make money by herself, so much wealth gathered on one person is definitely a considerable number.


    Rich people, please support me!


    Yun Da stared straight at the cutie, as if looking at a golden mountain.


    Little cutie jumped off the chair, ready to run.


    Yesterday, the uncle asked her to pay a sum of money, and the day before yesterday, the uncle asked her to pay a sum of money... Even Jinshan can''t afford such a waste.


    She has already euphemistically reminded the master that she can also find a way to find the trace of the master. But the uncle didn''t believe it, so he wanted to throw the money into Tianwen.


    If Shizu is still alive, she must sue him when he comes back.


    A nephew bullying his uncle is the following crime, so it should be a matter of course for the master to teach the apprentice, right?


    She must instigate the master to repair the uncle, preferably with a cane!


    "Lele..."


    Little cutie stretched out her claws, serious, "Today I am Boss Qin, not Lele."


    "Okay, Boss Qin," Yun laughed maliciously, "When I went out today, I found that your master found a batch of Taoism scriptures. I guess you will receive a lot of homework when you go back."


    The cutie faded in shock.


    She hasn''t had enough fun yet, why is she studying again?


    "However, I have a way to help you avoid those assignments."


    Cute: "Huh?"


    Yun Da talked eloquently, to the effect that he could offer to take Qin Lele to practice. One-on-one teaching by a master is definitely more useful than learning on paper. As long as he makes such a suggestion, Yun San will definitely agree.


    "When the time comes, you will understand."


    Yun Da rubbed his hands against Zhang''s handsome face.


    "You pay for fun, and I use money as a cover."


    Little cutie looked at him with a straight face, crazily moved.


    Sounds like a great idea!


    "Are you two thinking that I don''t exist?" A faint voice came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： Master Master Chapter: Gentle as Water

    Chapter 1390 Master Ancestor: Gentle as Water


    Getting the information, after returning to the community, Xiaocuti didn''t go to the next door to say good night to Master.


    "Going to the next door now is killing yourself, Lele is not stupid."


    Little cutie entered the Qin residence with her head down, muttering.


    "Boom!"


    She bumped into someone''s arms directly, and she didn''t need to look up to see the long silver hair, so she knew it was Brother Dao.


    He raised his head and showed a bright smile, "Brother Tiangao, are you still asleep?"


    Qin Tiangao looked at the wall clock in the living room, the little cutie followed his gaze, and quickly covered her mouth with her paw.


    Going to bed at seven o''clock, her guilty conscience must have been seen through.


    Eyeballs are rolling around, and the little cutie racks her brains to figure out how to pass the test.


    "Today, Mr. Yunda came to see me."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened, and she asked eagerly, "Did he ask you for money?"


    "Pull investment."


    Little cutie stomped her feet angrily, "He really won''t let everyone go!"


    Qin Tiangao walked to the side and sat down, picking up a book casually.


    "I agree."


    Little cutie: "!"


    Little cutie walked over slowly and sat beside him.


    "Brother Tiangao, did you agree to Lele because of Lele''s face?"


    It''s not that she is narcissistic, it''s just that she really can''t think of the reason why the hall brother agreed to the uncle.


    The relationship between the two is completely irreconcilable. The so-called investment of the master uncle is just to explore the mysteries beyond the planet through the study of astronomy and find the whereabouts of the master.


    For the big cousin, this is an inevitable loss-making business.


    "It''s for your sake, but I also have my own plans."


    Little cutie tilted her head, "Brother Tiangao, are you curious about the secrets beyond the planet? You can''t see it."


    Qin Tiangao let out an inexplicable ''hum''.


    He also doesn''t want to be interested in secrets beyond the planet. It''s just that the current clues show that the boy who always follows his sister has a secret. To know this secret, the relationship between planets must be explored.


    Although the boy is like a little tail, always following behind his sister, he has no intention of hurting her. But no matter what, he couldn''t let someone with secrets or even a strong person stay by his sister''s side.


    He is not at ease if he does not investigate the source of the other party. What if one day my sister gets hurt because of this? He has to prepare in advance.


    These words, he does not say. He just showed that he would not do business at a loss.


    "But you are losing money?"


    Little cutie rubbed her little face, a little worried, and once murmured that Qin Tiangao was obsessed with ghosts.


    Qin Tiangao flicked his hand over the book, pretending to be nonchalant, "As far as I know, your elder brother also invested."


    Little cutie: "!" How many people are taken advantage of in her family?


    She stood up and rushed into the study to settle accounts with her elder brother.


    Within five minutes, she ran out again, trying to hide behind Qin Tiangao.


    "Woohoo," she wiped the corners of her tearless eyes pitifully, "Brother found out that Lele ate a lot of desserts, who complained?"


    Late at night.


    Until falling asleep, Little Cutie didn''t find anyone to complain.


    In her sleep, she cursed in a milky voice.


    Suddenly, a green spot of light flashed across the eyes.


    She didn''t know why, so she reached out to grab it, but saw a young man in a white robe walking towards the end of the light spot.


    The man has long hair like a crow''s feather and picturesque eyebrows, as if walking out of a painting. He is a rare classical beauty nowadays.


    His facial features are soft, and his lips are slightly curved, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The little cutie couldn''t help opening her mouth wide.


    In her sleep, she rubbed her eyes.


    "Master, Master?"


    How did Shizu run into her dream?


    "it''s me."


    Yunyun bent down and patted her on the head.


    "You are still so smart and cute."


    "Hey~"


    Little cutie couldn''t help but smile.


    If someone enters her room at this time, they will find Xiaodouding on the bed kicking her legs for a while, and laughing for a while.


    Smiled for a while, cutie thought about the business, "Master, you are still alive, right? Then where are you? How is Lele going to find you? Do you know, Master..."


    In his sleep, the cutie complained loudly.


    It is one thing to file a complaint. With the help of Yunda''s madness, she is also hinting at the master, if you can come back, come back quickly, everyone misses him!


    "Alive, but not easy to come back."


    Yunyun simply sat on the floor.


    Small movements, done by him, have a kind of indescribable elegance.


    Little cutie imitated his movements and sat down humming.


    "Master, what do you mean it''s not easy to come back? Where have you been all these years? What have you experienced? Master and uncle have suffered a lot."


    Yunyun tapped her forehead, "You ask so many questions at once, how do you ask Shizu to answer?"


    Little cutie quickly covered her mouth, and stared at the classic beauty with her **** eyes.


    "Let''s start with when my accident happened."


    Yunyun smiled slightly: "I was indeed dead at the time, but immediately a traversal system bound me, allowing me to go to another world to do good deeds and gain popularity. Well, it''s a bit like what people often say about wearing clothes."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide, "Through the system? Could it be Xiaotongtong''s colleague?"


    "It should be regarded as your friend''s colleague."


    Yunyun briefly described his life in another world. He often does good deeds, and the difficulty is not high. It''s just that he has no sense of belonging to that world, and often thinks of his apprentices.


    "Xiao Yun is too mischievous and arrogant. Knowing that something happened to me, he will definitely take revenge desperately. Xiao Yun Er is always smiling. In fact, he has his own plans in his heart, and he always sacrifices silently. Xiao Yun San has a strong sense of responsibility. I will try my best to revitalize the Taoist temple.¡±


    He missed these apprentices, so when he completed the task of the first world, he asked to go back and have a look.


    "I was rejected," Yunyun shrugged helplessly, "but the system gave me a chance. If I go to the second world to complete the task, I will be given a chance."


    So many years passed before he got the chance to take a look at everyone from a distance.


    It''s just that he came back too late, and I heard that something happened to Yun Dayun and Yun Er. Yun San revitalized the Taoist temple, but he became an old man and accepted a closed disciple.


    "Lele? Have you seen Lele a long time ago?"


    Yunyun pinched her face, it was as soft as imagined.


    "I see, you will be in danger at that time, thanks to Xiao Yunsan and your friend."


    Little cutie couldn''t help touching her head, it turned out that the master knew she had a system a long time ago.


    "It was also at that time that I didn''t know Chao Ran''s existence. He designed me with conspiracy and tricks, and wanted to plot against you. I tried to remind you in my dream, but it seemed to scare you. You don''t remember the dream, but kept crying .¡±


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t remember this, neither does Xiaotongtong, but master and senior brother do.


    "It turns out that the traversal system erased our memory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： Master Chapter: Energy

    Chapter 1391 Master Master: Energy


    Yunyun: "However, it is precisely because the system that brought me is a colleague of your friend, so I figured out that you might be in trouble. When I was willing to exchange energy for a look, it agreed."


    Little cutie took the initiative to take credit for her friends.


    "Let us thank Xiaotongtong!"


    Yunyun is very cooperative, and his temper is unbelievably good.


    Little cutie held her face and stared at his face.


    "Master, you are like water."


    "water?"


    "Gentle as water, Lele is so envious of Master and the others!"


    Yunda and the others are extremely happy to have such a gentle and gentle master.


    Yunyun smiled faintly.


    He waited patiently for the little cutie''s distracted attention to return before continuing.


    "At that time, you were plotted by the people of Changtian Temple, and you fell into the memory of the past. I took advantage of this opportunity and gave you a wooden carving."


    Little cute seized the opportunity to sue, "The wood carving was taken away by the uncle, he is too much..."


    Yunyun waited for her attention to come back.


    "I left you the wood carving at that time, in fact, it also meant to remind you. Of course, I wanted to leave you a souvenir more."


    Rolling her eyes, the little cutie greedily said, "Master, come back. If you come back, you can help Lele teach the uncle a lesson, and you can also give Lele a lot of gifts. If it''s just a souvenir, it''s too pitiful."


    Yunyun said nothing.


    After a few minutes, he held down the restless disciple.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet, but taking care of that villain Chao Ran is considered revenge for me."


    Faced with compliments, Little Cutie behaves differently in front of different people.


    If her elder brothers and senior brothers praised her, she would definitely be complacent and take it for granted. But now facing the master who seemed to come out of the painting, she was a little shy and scratched the back of her head in embarrassment.


    "It''s not the credit of Lele alone. Master and the others also contributed. Everyone is holding their breath to avenge you. Come back!"


    Seeing that the master did not object, she reached out to grab the other party and shook the other party''s arm.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Yunyun turned his head too far.


    Little cutie quickly crawled over, "Master Tuomeng looking for Lele, it must not be just Hexi, right? Since you have bound the time travel system and completed so many tasks, I must give you some rewards, right?"


    Yunyun smiled and said: "I was indeed rewarded, and I was given a chance to live again."


    Little cutie looked surprised.


    Yunyun: "But it can''t be the original world."


    The little cutie lowered her face.


    After thinking for a while, she rolled up her sleeves and said angrily, "There is something wrong with this incentive measure. In the face of problematic rules, we must bravely resist."


    She babbled, and began to tell all the stories.


    The main system and the subsidiary system are jealous of the clever and powerful Xiaotong, how heroically Xiaotong tried to overthrow the rule of the main system after being taken away.


    "It''s not Lele, Xiao Tongtong is really good. If he wants, he can even be the chief system. But, he wants to be with Lele more, so he is back again."


    The little cutie smiled happily.


    Yun Yun followed up with a smile, "I know his story, number 123, the order is not high, and his strength is very strong, which set off a movement, and even my system has heard of it. Knowing that the host of 123 is in the same world as me, then Tell me. Later, I was able to give you the wood carving because of your friend''s sake."


    Little cutie opened her mouth wide.


    "It turns out that Xiaotongtong is so famous, hehe, that''s great."


    At this time, a translucent blue cat appeared.


    It opened its mouth and said, "Host, you have been talking for so long, and you haven''t touched the point. The dream I constructed is about to collapse."


    Yunyun smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry."


    The blue cat snorted proudly. When he found that there was an extra hand on his back, he immediately exploded his hair.


    "what are you doing?"


    Little cutie withdrew her hand, her face full of innocence, "I didn''t do anything."


    The blue cat almost exploded.


    "Let me tell you what he can''t say. According to the rules, he can''t return to the original world after completing the mission, mainly because the world consciousness rejects him. After all, he left this world and went to another world to complete the mission."


    Little cutie blinked, "There is a way to open the channel, Xiaotong said before, just spend more energy."


    The blue cat muttered: "Why does he talk to the bound host about everything?"


    "Because we are good friends, are you envious?"


    "I''m not envious."


    Yunyun appeases the fried hair system, "We are also friends."


    "Who is your friend?"


    Blue cats are indiscriminately arrogant.


    It can''t do anything to a gentle person like Yunyun, and it can''t do anything to a thick-skinned person like Xiaocuti.


    "In short, if he wants to come back, he needs a lot of energy. His energy is not enough. Now it depends on whether you can produce some energy."


    "Okay, it''s okay to spend all of it."


    Little cutie agreed without hesitation.


    Yunyun hesitated: "Lele, you should think again. There are more uses for energy than you think."


    "Lele knows. Xiaotongtong said that if the energy accumulated by the host reaches a critical value, it can change its physique and become a very special existence. It can even have the ability to build planets like the total system."


    Blue cat: "You know how generous you are?"


    "Because it''s helping the master, the Lele belongs to the master."


    Little cutie waved her hand indifferently.


    "First of all, no one knows what the critical value is. It may be very high, or it may be very low. If Lele is ambitious and continues to complete the task for that goal, in case she can''t reach the critical value in a lifetime, and this life will be lived Tired, isn''t it a loss?"


    When she thought that if she set this ambitious goal, the days of eating, drinking, drinking and having fun would be far away from her, she wished she never knew this information.


    "Treasure the present is the most important thing. That critical value is too illusory, and Lele doesn''t like it. Lele is a down-to-earth person."


    Blue cat: "Even if it can''t reach that critical value, the energy has many functions. Don''t you think it''s a pity to just spend it like this?"


    "Why are you so arrogant, a kitten? You asked so many questions on purpose, in fact, you hope that Lele will not regret it, and will not resent Master in the future."


    The blue cat is blowing up again.


    Yunyun quickly followed the hair.


    "Lele will not regret it!" Cutie solemnly promised.


    After a few seconds, she frowned again, "Besides, Lele is still very young, and the days ahead are still long. The energy spent now will definitely be accumulated again soon. There is no need for Lele to feel distressed."


    She also thoughtfully made an analogy.


    "For example, Lele will have a golden mountain in the future, but now Lele only spent a gold brick. Will Lele feel distressed?"


    The blue cat has never seen such a shameless person.


    Sure enough, the same world raises different people. There are people like Yunyun who are as gentle as water, and there are people like Qin Lele who are narcissistic.


    It definitely appreciates Yunyun more. As for Qin Lele, since she''s not her host anyway, even if she has a headache, it''s a 123 headache!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： The Master Chapter: Bargaining

    Chapter 1392 Master Ancestor: Bargaining


    Little cute and generous.


    When the other party repeatedly confirmed, she pretended to be impatient and urged.


    "Oh, you little cat is so annoying. Instead of asking questions, why don''t you send Master back quickly."


    The blue cat was furious again.


    Facing the master, the cutie has a different attitude. She boldly threw herself into the opponent''s arms, rolled over, grabbed the opponent''s sleeve, and acted softly.


    "Master, come back quickly. Lele misses you very much, and Master and the others also miss you very much. And Master Uncle, he is really disobedient. We can''t do anything about him. You need to come back and treat him .¡±


    Yun Yun was helpless: "You have generously given away your energy, of course I will hurry up and come back."


    The cutie poked her nose up and raised her face immediately, "Master, why don''t you just put the teleportation location at Lele''s house. In this way, Lele can see you when he wakes up. Let''s go out together to surprise Master, okay?" ?¡±


    "It''s not good at all!" the blue cat said angrily.


    "If you want to accurately transmit the location, it will only consume more energy."


    "It''s okay, Lele has plenty of energy."


    The blue cat disagrees.


    "Oh, you are really troublesome, aren''t you and Shizu friends?"


    The blue cat was about to deny it, but seeing Yunyun''s gentle and gentle smile from the corner of the eye, he hesitated, but didn''t say anything.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Little cutie immediately turned against the customer and made the final decision.


    "Is the dream about to collapse? Then you go away quickly. Lele is going to sleep. I hope that when Lele wakes up, she can see the master."


    The little cutie fell asleep as soon as she said she wanted to. She was clearly still in a dream. She lay down on the spot with her hands crossed neatly on her abdomen, her eyes closed tightly, and she even smiled.


    The blue cat jumped angrily, "We haven''t promised you yet. Don''t pretend to be asleep, get up quickly!"


    Little cutie pretended not to hear. Anyway, since she didn''t hear it, it meant that this person agreed.


    Anyway, the teleportation location must be at her home.


    She expressed a truth vividly.


    You can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep.


    Yunyun reluctantly picked up the blue cat.


    "Forget it, let''s go back quickly."


    The blue cat was dissatisfied: "Just promise her like this, why?"


    "Because she is a junior."


    The blue cat feels bad.


    With such a seniority, when I go back, I meet someone who is a junior. He has a gentle personality like water, wouldn''t he be bullied all the time?


    Originally, according to the agreement, after Yunyun was sent back, the two of them would unbind. But now it seems that after unbinding, won''t Yunyun be bullied all the time?


    A disciple is so bold, wouldn''t it be even more unreasonable for his disciple to call him a master?


    The blue cat thought, with a serious face.


    It was only dawn the next day, and the little cutie woke up. He didn''t even eat, and rushed out to find Xiaotongtong.


    "Xiaotongtong, Lele will tell you..."


    Baba baba, told everything about last night.


    "That''s really great." Xiaotongtong was also happy for her.


    "However, I am not familiar with my colleagues in the time-traveling group."


    "You don''t need to be familiar with it, just need it to be familiar with you."


    Little cutie brags triumphantly: "After all, Xiaotongtong is so powerful and famous!"


    She patted the other party''s shoulder contentedly, "As expected of Lele''s best friend!"


    Xiao Tongtong nodded heavily, "Lele is also my best friend."


    and people who want to protect. He secretly added the second half of the sentence in his heart.


    At this time, his best friend suddenly lowered his face and looked at him in surprise.


    "Lele, what''s the matter?"


    Little cutie stood on tiptoe, gestured, her face full of horror, "Little Tongtong, are you growing taller with Lele on your back again?"


    Xiao Tongtong had an innocent face, "Lele, the food I eat every day is similar to yours, and the amount is less than yours."


    Little cutie pouted, could it be a physical problem?


    She was so angry that she wanted to run away.


    "It must be that Lele doesn''t eat enough. Lele has to go back and eat more."


    Xiao Tongtong hurried to catch up, and it was logical that Ye Ru stayed behind for breakfast.


    Discovered that Xiaotongtong drank milk, so cute gave up juice and drank milk like crazy.


    "Lele will definitely be taller than you."


    "Yeah." Xiao Tongtong will never disappoint at this time.


    As for whether Lele will be taller than him in the future, that is a matter for the future.


    Ye Yang hurriedly said: "Lele, it doesn''t matter, although you are shorter than him, but I am taller than him, I will avenge you!"


    Little cutie only extracted one fact.


    Cousin Ye Yang is also taller than her!


    Aww! She put her head down and ate it!


    After breakfast, she strolled in the garden to digest food. She looked at the sky from time to time, "Why hasn''t it arrived yet? It''s strange."


    Xiao Wantong knew what she was talking about, and was also paying close attention to the nearby energy fluctuations.


    did not fluctuate.


    Did they slip up? Xiaotongtong thought, this is not good, if Lele didn''t wait for someone, he would definitely make a fuss.


    A street a few kilometers away from this community.


    Qin Ping realized that he had forgotten to bring an important document, so he turned around and turned back.


    He has always driven smoothly, with a sense of smoothness, just like him.


    There are not many vehicles driving towards the residential area like him, the road is smooth and there is no traffic jam.


    When Qin Ping was skillfully turning a corner, there was suddenly an extra person in the car.


    A young man in a white robe, with long black hair and picturesque eyebrows.


    He also seemed a little surprised, sitting in the co-pilot without moving.


    It was the first time Qin Ping saw a living person who had undergone a major change. His hands trembled steadily, and he stepped on the brakes at a not slow speed, so he parked the car steadily on the side of the road.


    He turned his head to look, sure it wasn''t a hallucination, and asked politely and indifferently.


    "You are?"


    Yunyun regained consciousness, smiled slightly, "My name is Yunyun, I have met you before, and you are Lele''s big brother."


    Qin Ping thought to himself, I have never seen you.


    Wait, eh? Isn''t this the name of Lele''s master?


    Qin Ping looked at it carefully.


    He has never seen a portrait or photo of his sister''s ancestor, but the unique classical temperament of this person makes his facial features very special.


    "Excuse me," he paused, "how did you show up in my car?"


    "Something went wrong, and I have to trouble you to take me to see Lele, lest she think I''ve broken my promise."


    How could Qin Ping casually bring a stranger to his sister?


    Only after finishing Chao Ran, who can guarantee that there will be no other dangers approaching my sister?


    "Please wait a moment, I need to confirm your identity."


    Yunyun rolled his eyes, "Of course. Video calls seem to be more popular now, maybe you can let me have a video call with Lele."


    Qin Ping originally had this plan.


    Soon, the little cutie''s fair and tender face appeared on the screen.


    "Lele, there is one more person in my car."


    Qin Ping pointed the camera directly at Yunyun.


    "do you know him?"


    "Ahh! It''s Shizu! A living Shizu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： Master Chapter: Mischief

    Chapter 1393 Master Ancestor: Prank


    After saving his ears that were almost deaf from the explosion, Qin Ping drove the car and drove home with his younger sister''s beloved master.


    Within ten minutes, the vehicle entered the community and stopped at the gate of Qin''s residence.


    A little cutie is bouncing on the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, the cutie rushed to the passenger seat.


    "Wow, it''s really Shizu~"


    The little cutie frowned, stretched out her fleshy paws, and touched the back of Yun Yun''s hand.


    "It''s hot, it''s real."


    Yunyun smiled helplessly, "Lele, let me out first. Your elder brother still has things to do."


    Little cutie stepped aside quickly, and took the opportunity to show her heart to Qin Ping.


    "Brother, thank you~"


    Qin Ping''s mood became more stable now, and he no longer pursued how Yunyun came back from the dead...it''s strange.


    He suspected that Xiaotongtong also knew the secret, and suddenly lost the mood to take the documents to the company.


    "Brother, why don''t you leave?"


    Little cutie urged him, "Are you going to forget the documents at home? How can you be so forgetful at such a young age?"


    Qin Ping pursed his lips.


    My sister has a master and dislikes her elder brother?


    President Bingshan let out a cool air silently.


    At this time, the mother''s exclamation came from the room.


    "What are these little paper people doing? Why are they all lined up holding documents?"


    Qin Ping twitched his eyebrows and looked back. A group of chubby little paper figurines walked over holding documents and stopped in front of him.


    Little cutie leaned over with a smile, "Brother, did you forget this document, or did you forget this document? Or did you forget all these documents?"


    Qin Ping reservedly chose one, took advantage of his sister not paying attention, grabbed a small paper figurine and stuffed it into his pocket, then pretended to be nonchalant, "I''m going to the company first."


    Little cutie smiled and waved her hands, "Bye, come back early at night, don''t work overtime. Refuse to work overtime, start from the big brother!"


    Qin Ping walked outside the driver''s seat, glanced at the classic beauty inadvertently, and found that the other party looked over with a smile, and suddenly felt a sense of being seen through.


    It¡¯s true, considering his age, this Yunyun should be older than grandma. But looking at their appearance, how do they look like their peers? Really well maintained.


    Qin Ping drove away.


    The cutie who wanted to make trouble brought Yunyun to the woods with Xiaotongtong.


    "Master, look, Master and the others haven''t seen you for decades. Seeing you suddenly, it''s easy to be overjoyed and sad, and it''s not good for your health."


    "so what should I do now?"


    "It''s better than this," the little cutie rolled her eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "You hide at Lele''s house first, and you will appear quietly at night, pretending to be a dream for them, telling them that you will be back soon .Such a reappearance over the past seven days, their receptivity will definitely get better."


    Through the system, I couldn''t help but turn into a blue cat and appear.


    "What kind of bad idea is this? Isn''t this intended to scare those people?"


    Little cute is not very happy, "You little cat, why are you roaring so loudly, you are not cute at all. The left kitten and the left big cat are cuter than you!"


    Traversing the system was short of breath, and was about to go back, when the body was grabbed, and when I looked up, it was a colleague.


    "You just spoil her too much, it''s not good!"


    Xiaotongtong said indifferently: "This has nothing to do with you, and it''s not your turn to control me."


    The traversal system couldn''t help but shudder.


    It suddenly remembered that the person in front of him was a ruthless character who was as powerful as the general system and dared to rebel.


    123 also has a better attitude towards his own host, and is very indifferent to other people, especially other systems.


    Yunyun took the blue cat and smoothed it.


    "Actually, I think what you said makes sense."


    Yunyun smiled slightly: "I have been away for a long time, and I have never dreamed of it. This time is a good time. My three apprentices have lived for a long time, so it is not possible that I don''t even have the courage to do so."


    The blue cat looked at him in disbelief.


    The host who is as gentle as water has a dark heart? Or is he just doting on his disciples too much?


    But it didn''t see anything special about Qin Lele at all, that is, he had a bit of talent, but his character was like a devil.


    It appreciates gentle people more.


    Master and disciple hit it off.


    Little cutie hurriedly led him to her home, and said that Yunyun was her friend.


    Ye Ru fell in love with the ''young man'' when he saw him, and was willing to care for him. This is a problem that cannot be changed as an elder.


    "Lele''s friend, right? He must be an excellent kid. Come on, I just baked some biscuits."


    Ye Ru came over with biscuit juice.


    Yun Yun refused the juice.


    Ye Ru: "Then what would you like to drink?"


    "Green tea."


    Ye Rudun lived, in their family, only Mrs. Qin and Qin Jian liked to drink green tea. Especially the old lady likes to bring a thermos.


    Without thinking too much, Ye Ru actually made her a cup of tea.


    So polite thanks.


    Little cutie was next to him, "Master, drinking tea is boring, but fruit juice and sparkling water are more interesting."


    The blue cat complained: "That''s for children, he''s an old man."


    "It''s weird," Little Cutie stared at the blue cat, "Mom doesn''t seem to be able to see you."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I use a data shell. Only you can see it, ordinary people can''t see it."


    Little cutie felt that it was a pity, "Lele has a skill, let me draw a shell for you, and you can have a real body with a little energy, okay?"


    Seeing her smiling brightly, the system only felt cheated and refused directly.


    Little cutie is even more pity.


    If the traversal system agrees, she will draw a kitten, and then rub the other person hard.


    Kitten cats are used for rubbing.


    Little cutie asked a lot about the past of the three masters.


    It''s been a long time, but Yun Yun remembers it very clearly.


    He is in a foreign country, and when he feels lonely, he will turn these memories over and over again.


    In his impression, the three disciples should have been young.


    Actually, he was not mentally prepared to face the three apprentices. It is also good to frighten and frighten by dreaming first.


    Yunyun''s eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    After having dinner at Qin''s house and waiting patiently until late at night, several people left Qin''s house.


    "Master, Lele tells you, Lele is very familiar with this place. The terrace on the second floor is best climbed, and the design on the third floor has problems. Lele is going to find a time to renovate it."


    Yunyun smiled and said, "Does your master know that you often climb windows and balconies?"


    "I don''t know. How can he know about this kind of thing? What if he finds an excuse to let Lele learn?"


    Yunyun said meaningfully: "It turns out to be like this."


    Little cutie felt a coolness behind her back, looked left and right, but couldn''t find the source, and finally let it go.


    Xiao Tongtong looked at this master carefully. He suspected that the gentleness of this master was like water floating on the surface, and maybe he also had a belly full of bad water.


    Several people came to the third floor.


    "That room belongs to the uncle."


    Xiao Kei was afraid that she would be exposed if she followed the past, so she sent a little paper figurine to broadcast live.


    "Master, come on."


    Yunyun patted her on the head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： Masters Chapter: Pulling the Face

    Chapter 1394 Master Ancestor: Pulling the face


    The moon is as cool as water.


    Yun Da lay on the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    He looks young, has a delicate face, and has short hair like grandma''s gray. When he goes out, no one dares to call him grandpa.


    After so many years, he is as informal as his impression. Standing is not standing, sitting is not sitting, sleeping posture is also very bad, and he likes to play Zhougong boxing.


    "It always feels like you haven''t grown up yet."


    Yun Yun smiled helplessly, pulled the quilt that had been kicked aside, and covered Yun Da.


    Traversing the system: "Didn''t you come to scare him, why are you covering him again?"


    Yunyun''s hand paused.


    "I forgot."


    Traversing the system: "Then let me help you wake him up."


    Yunyun hesitated.


    Meeting the real person, the teasing thoughts lessened a lot.


    When Yun was young, he was very naughty, so he often played tricks on each other. Not only to teach the other party a lesson, but also to think that this kid is quite fun to play tricks on.


    Just when Yun Yun was hesitating and the traversal system was about to move, the little paper man who received the order unceremoniously crawled to the head of the bed, stretched out his chubby little hand, grabbed Yun Da''s hair, and tugged hard.


    "Ouch."


    Yun Da dazedly opened his eyes and stroked his hair.


    "Who dragged..."


    Vaguely saw a white figure standing at the end of the bed with disheveled hair, he felt a chill down his spine.


    "I''ve been doing good things recently, so I won''t see you..."


    A faint mist surrounds the white figure, creating a hazy atmosphere.


    The moonlight outside the window was very faint, just enough for Yun Da to see the other person''s face clearly, but not to notice many details.


    After seeing Yun Yun''s face clearly, Yun Da froze.


    "Master, Master?"


    After so many years, this is the first time Master has entered a dream.


    If you can fall into a dream, doesn''t it mean that the master has really gone?


    "Master."


    Yun Da gritted his teeth: "The apprentice has avenged you, so you can rest in peace."


    Yunyun: "?" Didn''t Lele say that the big apprentice firmly believes that he is not dead and is actively looking for him?


    Yunyun: "I''m here to find you."


    Yun Da was startled. Could it be that Master is too lonely down there and wants him to accompany him?


    "It''s not impossible," Yun Da said sadly, "I will talk to Xiao Yun Er and Xiao Yun San, and go down to accompany you."


    Yun Yun: "..."


    I haven''t seen him for decades, is his apprentice out of his mind?


    He doesn''t seem to have learned how to heal the brain.


    The incident happened suddenly, and he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he said, "You rest first, and I will come to you tomorrow."


    Yun stared wide-eyed, "..." Master meant that if he didn''t go down to accompany him, he would come to him all the time without resting his eyes?


    Yun Yun left Yun Da''s room in a hurry, and went to Yun Er''s room as his apprentice reminded him.


    The house smells like alcohol.


    Yunyun couldn''t take it anymore, so he took the initiative to help clean up. Looking at Yun Er again, he was also soundly asleep, snoring so loudly that he couldn''t wake him up.


    He went to find Yun San.


    Someone entered the room, and Yun San woke up almost instantly. Seeing the master in the mist, he was moved and shouted out, then hesitantly said, "I like to use the mist to make mysteries, isn''t this a common method used by Lele? Are you really master dreaming? Or did Lele find it?" To scare me?"


    Yunyun smiled slightly, seeing the daily life of the master and apprentice is very interesting.


    Seeing the arc of this smile, Yun San couldn''t help frowning again. Could it be possible that the person Lele hired to scare him would also laugh like Master?


    He flicked his sleeves, and the mist in the room disappeared.


    The moonlight was very faint, but he still saw the shadow on the floor.


    "It''s not a dream, you are human."


    Yunyun turned his back to the window sill, "A teacher is of course a human being. Xiao Yunsan, how are you doing recently?"


    Maybe it feels that Master¡¯s return is an unattainable dream. From the very beginning, Yun San believed that this was a liar brought in by the apprentice.


    Maybe, the little apprentice asked Zhong Lixiao to use a blindfold so that even he couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Tell me, how much did Lele give you to scare me? I''ll pay double."


    Yunyun''s smile froze.


    Haven''t seen each other for many years, some aspects of the disciples have not changed, and some aspects have become too thorough.


    "She paid one million," Yun Yun said casually, "You want to give me two million?"


    Old Master Yun said without hesitation: "Impossible, Lele is so stingy, how could she spend a million to invite you to scare me? If she is willing to give you 10,000, it will be raining red."


    Traversing the system: "Are all your disciples and grandchildren sick?"


    Yunyun touched his nose.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Yun San did not stop with a cold face, and took out the compass as soon as the person left. He just left a scent on that person.


    There are not many people who dare to accompany Lele to scare him. Since it is playing Yunyun, it must be one of his own. He wants to see which apprentice dares to play around with Lele. How dare they mess around with their ancestors!


    As for now, of course, go to bed first.


    The next morning.


    Old Master Yun sat in the restaurant and finished his meal leisurely.


    After eating, he is going to catch the ''mouse''.


    At this moment, Yun Da rushed in, "Xiao Yunsan, let me tell you, I dreamed about Master last night."


    Oh? Did Lele scare him too?


    Yun San asked calmly.


    After getting the answer, he shook his head, "How could the master ask you to accompany him? At most, let you stop spending money on this."


    Yun San is even more convinced that this is the little apprentice''s conspiracy. Deliberately find someone to play Yun Yun, scare Yun Da, and tell him not to spend money recklessly, and find him again, deliberately scare him.


    "Little Yunsan, why are you so calm?"


    Yun San touched his beard and said his guess.


    Yun Da was dumbfounded.


    "It turned out to be another good thing done by your apprentice."


    "Who told you to always ask her for money? Her gold mountain is about to turn into a mountain of dirt."


    Yun Da was angry and wanted to settle accounts with Qin Lele.


    "What''s the rush? She won''t admit it if you confront her like this."


    His apprentice, he understands that Lele will never admit it unless you show the evidence.


    "I''ll find the cosplayer first, ask some questions, and then I''ll talk about it after I get the evidence."


    Yun Da held back his breath and sat down beside him.


    He was so angry that he didn''t even have breakfast... He ate three extra bowls.


    Not long after, Yun Er also came down with a confused look on his face.


    "Who helped me clean up my room while I was asleep? Is this a snail girl?"


    He didn''t believe that his brother and his brother had such kind intentions.


    Yun San felt that his apprentice was even worse.


    I know Master likes to laugh. Knowing that Master always wears long hair and wears long robes, he also likes to put his hands in his sleeves. Knowing that the master doesn''t want the apprentice to be sloppy, he will take the initiative to help clean the room.


    "It''s not good to do anything with this kind of heart, but to scare us old people."


    Yun San shook his head and sighed.


    Yun Da pulled Yun Er and severely reprimanded Qin Lele.


    Yun Er rubbed his head, "Then I''m not bluffing, it''s good to help me clean up the room."


    Yun Da suddenly hated iron but not steel.


    After breakfast, I''m going to find trouble.


    Yun San led the way with a compass, and the two senior brothers followed behind.


    According to the instructions of the compass, they came to the Qin residence and then to the garden.


    Yun Da murmured: "Sure enough, that little girl did a good thing. Today I will definitely criticize her properly."


    Within a few minutes, they saw Lele and a man in a white robe.


    "There is a shadow, it is a person," Yun San said calmly, "Up to now, in my eyes, he still looks like a master, which shows that the blindness has not disappeared."


    Yun Da couldn''t control that much, he rushed over aggressively, and grabbed the white-robed man''s face.


    "Let me see, which **** it is!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： Masters Chapter: A few beats

    Chapter 1395 Master Ancestor: A few beats


    Little cutie was stunned.


    Xiaotong was stunned.


    The traversal system was also stunned.


    According to the description of the host, this young man with short gray hair is his big apprentice.


    Which disciple can''t help but grab the master''s face? It''s like committing a crime against the superior and acting boldly.


    The blue cat was furious. If it had a real body, it would all rush to bite people.


    Yunda didn''t know the danger was coming, he grabbed Yunyun''s face and said triumphantly, "Tell me, which nephew of mine are you? Tell the truth now, I can still forgive you. If you continue to cooperate with this little villain Lele, don''t Blame me for being rude."


    Little cutie bared her teeth, she is not a little villain.


    Yun Yun''s face remained unchanged, "Oh? You''re welcome? Why are you going to be rude?"


    Yun Da snorted and laughed: "Of course I will teach you a good lesson for your master, so that you know what it means to respect elders."


    He didn''t see the danger emerging from the bottom of Yunyun''s eyes, and he was still complacent.


    "If you want me to say, these apprentices that Xiao Yunsan took are not decent. They all spoil that little villain Xiao Lele too much, and dare to commit crimes. If you don''t teach them a lesson, you won''t know the rules. You just need to beat him a few more times."


    Yunyun nodded, "Beat me a few more times, I''ve learned a lesson."


    Yun Da raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Quickly tell me, which nephew are you? Even if you use cover-ups, your true colors will still be revealed when the time comes. I gave you a chance, and by then, it will be too late for you to apologize and beg for mercy. "


    Yunyun patted the back of his hand, "Let go first, and I''ll talk later."


    Yun Da let go of his hand, and found that his fair face was covered with red marks, and he was not guilty. In his view, this is the education of the elders to the younger.


    Cute looked at Yun Da sympathetically, and looked at Yun Yun worriedly.


    "Master, your face is red, is it alright?"


    "fine."


    Yunyun slowly **** the wide sleeves and turned them into narrow sleeves.


    With a spring-like smile on his face, and a soft voice, he commanded the little cutie.


    "Find me a cane."


    Little cutie didn''t find the rattan, but found a feather duster.


    "Is this ok?"


    Little cutie raised the feather duster obediently.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t get interrupted."


    Yun Da realized something was wrong.


    He didn''t doubt that Yunyun was true, because of various preconceived ideas, he believed that the other party was a mischievous and **** nephew.


    Now, the bold nephew still dares to beat him, it''s really against the sky!


    Yun Da also rolled up his sleeves.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson, you brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    Yunyun''hehe'' laughed.


    Now he doesn''t have the slightest excitement of reuniting after a long absence, and those subtle emotions that are more timid near the nostalgia.


    At this moment, this big apprentice brought him back to decades ago.


    What should I do when facing a bear child? Just one beat will do.


    The feather duster made a unique sound when it was waved in mid-air, and when it landed on the body, it really hurt.


    "Aww!"


    Yun Da jumped up in pain.


    "Are you really fighting?"


    "Wait," Yun Da''s expression gradually became subtle, "I just wanted to hide but couldn''t dodge. Isn''t this familiar technique master''s?"


    He looked at the gentle man opposite him in disbelief, "You are really a master, how is this possible?"


    Yunyun didn''t want to care about the possibility, he just wanted to teach this big apprentice a good lesson.


    Clicking Yun Er Yun San from the corner of the eye, he smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, it will be your turn later."


    Cloud 2: "!"


    Cloud three: "!"


    The joy of reuniting after a long absence? No, it was a terrible memory from childhood.


    Little cutie clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Wow, Lele finally saw this scene. Hit! Chase and hit! Hit hard!"


    She also urged her friends to record this scene.


    "Hurry up and record it, Lele will keep it as a family heirloom."


    She was thinking, when she becomes a temple master, every time she accepts an apprentice or gives a speech, she will first play Master Zu Violently Beating No. 1 in the World.


    In this way, she can confidently teach those disciples and grandchildren, "Look, this is the number one in the world back then. He will be beaten if he doesn''t obey. You''d better be obedient, otherwise Lele won''t be polite."


    Small all cooperate to record video.


    Forget it, cutie thought of something, patted her head, and ran out.


    Before she ran, she said to Yun Da who was running all over the yard, "Uncle, if you persist a little longer, Lele will go find someone!"


    Yun Da jumped up and down to dodge. Hearing this, I was moved (painfully) to tears. It was he who wrongly blamed his nephew, who is a sweetheart.


    Not long after, many people gathered in the courtyard of the Qin residence.


    Su and the others who were still at home watched the most rare scene in history, "The master beat the master violently."


    Su He secretly recorded video.


    Gongsun Yu: "Look, everyone, the great uncle has resorted to... He dodged, he actually dodged... And then there is our master, who is always strong... Ah no, it is Pian Ruo Jing, chasing and beating people is like It''s like dancing...I caught up and finally caught up...Oh, I missed it, what a pity..."


    Xie Baitian finally won''t admit the wrong person. The one who was beaten was the uncle, and the one with long black hair was the ancestor.


    Yun Da was busy dodging.


    He could escape from the courtyard, but he knew that if he did, he would only offend Master even worse.


    He had no choice but to keep this huge courtyard, let the master play, one escaped and the other chased.


    Turning his head to look while dodging in a hurry, he found a row of people watching the show standing at the gate.


    He finally understood what Qin Lele meant by calling people. She was going to call people to watch the fun, not to help!


    "Qin Lele!"


    "Hey? Lele is here, Lele is busy collecting money!"


    Little cutie not only asked the brothers to come and watch a good show, but also had the idea of ??making money. Now she spread her hands and looked for them one by one.


    "Thanks to Lele, you can see such a wonderful scene, shouldn''t you give some rewards?"


    Little cutie: "If you are willing to give rewards, Lele will benefit everyone in the future. Do you want to watch the master beat up the master? Or watch the master punish the master to copy the textbook? Only you dare not think, there is nothing we can''t perform."


    Su He: "...Why don''t you go into business with your brain?"


    "Lele has too many companies and can''t manage it anymore. Everything is too late, and Lele is not greedy."


    Su He can only give a reward, and the others do the same.


    The brothers and sisters enjoyed themselves happily.


    Yun was so angry that his face was crooked.


    He dodged, hid behind Yun San, and complained confidently, "Master, he misled me. I thought I was dreaming, but he was sure that someone was playing a prank with Lele. If you want to hit him, hit him first. Otherwise It''s not fair!"


    Yunyun chased and beat his apprentice for a long time, he was refreshed, and there was no sweat on his face.


    Hearing this, he smiled slightly, "No hurry, come one by one."


    The eldest apprentice is stupid, the second apprentice drinks alcohol, and the third apprentice pretends to be smart. They are really a group of good apprentices.


    However, he is still willing to give his apprentices a face, so that the younger generation will not see their humiliated and downcast side.


    "Lele, you guys go first, wait for us to catch up on the past before going over."


    This means that you are not allowed to take pictures, so the cutie can only put away the phone.


    "Okay, master, then you slow down, Lele is not in a hurry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： Master Master: Be cautious when eating melons

    Chapter 1396 Master Ancestor: Be cautious when eating melons


    Half an hour later, the juniors ushered in the master.


    Little cutie was the first to run over to greet her, sticking to her side familiarly.


    "Master, beat people... Are you tired after educating people for so long, Lele will give you a shoulder."


    Yunyun accepted the filial piety of the younger generation.


    Speaking of which, when it was only him and his three apprentices before, none of the three brats was so caring, and it would be fine if he didn¡¯t cause trouble, so why would you beat him on the shoulder?


    Thinking of this, he leisurely glanced at the three apprentices who lined up and walked in.


    Yun Da walked with a limp.


    "Master, you are too ruthless."


    He took the initiative to sit over and complained with a sullen face, "We reunited after a long absence, shouldn''t we just have a hug and catch up with each other?"


    As a result, he didn''t wait for the master''s hug, but got a "education of love" instead.


    He looked at the courteous cutie sadly, and felt that the other party''s chubby face was particularly hateful.


    "Master, are you a relative from the next generation? You never spoiled us so much before."


    Little cutie snapped back, "Uncle, you don''t know how to be ashamed, there are a lot of people who are not pampered at their age, they are more childish than children."


    Yun Da pulled the corners of his lips, "I''m called rejuvenating, and some people are envious."


    "Anyway, Lele is not envious, and thinks you are a troubled child."


    Yun laughed loudly, but because the master was still there, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Yun Yun calmly said, "You haven''t grown up in skills, and your temper hasn''t changed. Time doesn''t leave traces on you."


    The words were meaningful, and Yun Da subconsciously said, "Isn''t it the same for you? Your appearance has not changed, your temper has not changed, and the strength of beating people has not changed."


    Little cute looked at Yun Da in surprise.


    Wow, Master is so brave, do you still want to eat fried meat with a feather duster?


    Clouds 2 and 3 try to reduce their presence.


    Master returned, they were excited and happy. But if you get hit, you won''t be very happy.


    Now there are more mischievous senior brothers rushing to the front to attract firepower, and they can hide behind with peace of mind.


    "Yun Er, don''t drink so much wine at night, do you think you are still young?"


    Yun Er understood that the snail girl last night was actually Master.


    He just said, who would be so kind to clean up his room for himself?


    "Master, I understand."


    He accepted the lesson obediently, saw his younger brother''s white beard, and had an idea, "But master, at least my appearance and body are younger than my younger brother. You should care about him more."


    Yun San: "..." Thank you so much.


    Yun Yun''s eyes fell on Yun San''s white hair, and he sighed faintly.


    "See you after so many years, I didn''t expect Xiao Yunsan to be the oldest looking among us."


    Master Yun has been with the young apprentice for a long time, and many thoughts are led by the nose by the young apprentice. Hearing this, he blurted out, "Then do you want to respect the old and love the young?"


    Yunyun resisted the urge to do something and kept smiling.


    Back then, how did he pick up three bad apprentices?


    As if guessing what he was thinking, the little cutie approached, and the devil whispered, "Master, do you regret accepting the three of them as apprentices? Lele tells you, in this situation, treat them to fried pork , one meal is not enough, and another meal."


    "Fried meat?"


    "Stir-fried meat with a feather duster, super delicious~"


    Yunyun can tell that this little disciple is a dumpling stuffed with sesame seeds.


    There is nothing wrong with sesame stuffed dumplings. They are sweet enough and have the ability to protect themselves. They will not suffer when things happen, which is very good.


    Finding that there is no way to move Yunyun, the cutie provoked again, "Master, you have been away for so long, do you also want to know if they have neglected their studies?"


    Yun Da raised his head and stared wide-eyed, "What do you want to do?"


    Little cutie suggested thoughtfully: "Master, you can check their knowledge reserves. If they don''t perform well, you can punish them for copying. Lele has a lot of Dao scriptures, enough for them to copy for three days and three nights."


    She thought flatteredly that the hardships she has endured should also be eaten by the two masters, so that they can stand and talk without back pain. As for Master, you should also feel it, and you won''t assign so much homework to yourself in the future.


    In short, relying on the fact that her master is easy to speak, she pretends to be a tiger, so she has to teach Yun Da a lesson.


    She didn''t realize that she accidentally mentioned something.


    "Speaking of punishment for copying," Yunyun smiled slightly, looking at the little apprentice, "Do you know that your apprentice likes to climb windows at night?"


    Old Master Yun: "!"


    Little cutie: "!"


    Little cutie ran away, but was caught by Yunyun''s back collar, "You just reminded me, how about this, you and your father punish copying together. It is also a beautiful scenery for master and apprentice to punish copying together."


    Su He: "Little junior sister, don''t worry, I will definitely supervise the whole process. If you like, I can also make a video for you as a souvenir."


    Little cutie gritted her teeth: "Then I really thank you."


    She regretted it, she was annoyed, she should just accept it as soon as it is good, instead of pushing for an inch, well, now I have planted myself in it.


    Little cutie is holding a small brush, muttering and copying.


    Turning to look at the master, the master is actually copying seriously, meticulously.


    "Lele, I forgot to tell you." Old Master Yun didn''t look up.


    "Aww?"


    "This is just your master''s punishment for you, and my punishment for you hasn''t started yet."


    Little cutie: Shocked to fade.jpg


    "Master, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong!"


    She threw herself directly over to hug her thigh, tears streaming down her face when she raised her head.


    "Master, give Lele a chance, Lele won''t be happy anymore."


    You need to be cautious when eating melons. In the future, she will run away after eating, and will never take the initiative to make melons again.


    Old Master Yun lifted the little apprentice up and put him on the chair, with a benevolent look on his face, "Everyone else can have a chance, but you don''t."


    The little cutie whimpered a few times.


    Old Master Yun was unmoved.


    Want to instigate Yunyun to teach him a lesson? This little apprentice is getting bolder and bolder.


    just came back, these few days Yun Yun will definitely be with them for a long time.


    If the little apprentice is allowed to get along with the master, the little apprentice will have a bad stomach and will definitely continue to provoke. If he doesn''t want to continue to suffer, he should act first, let the little apprentice suffer, and don''t have the time and energy to instigate.


    Dead friends don''t die poor people.


    Little cutie didn''t know the plan of Master Yun, so she copied it bitterly. After copying, she threw the homework into Yunyun''s arms, turned around and ran away.


    Can''t afford to provoke or hide? slipped away.


    In the next few days, the cutie did not take the initiative to show up. Seeing this, Master Yun let her go and didn''t really assign many tasks.


    "Why don''t you go to your master these few days?"


    Qin Ping noticed that his younger sister was bored at home, and raised his eyebrows, "Disliked?"


    "How could anyone dislike Lele?"


    Little cutie pulled her head out of the picture book.


    "It''s Lele who doesn''t want to go, so as not to disturb their master-student reunion."


    Qin Ping was surprised. Is this what my younger sister would say? Is it raining red?


    "Besides, it''s rare for you to take a break, brother. Isn''t it good for Lele to accompany you? Don''t you want Lele to accompany you?"


    Qin Ping was embarrassed to admit it directly, so he could only go to the kitchen and take a piece of cake to cover the cute mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Master Chapter: You Are Blind

    Chapter 1397 Master Ancestor: You Are Blind


    Happy days are fleeting, and after a few days, when the little cutie is happily reading a book at home, a sneaky figure appears at the gate.


    "Who''s there?"


    Little cutie is already in a hurry, and when she finds someone sneaking around, she immediately roars.


    She has already rolled up the book in her hand, ready to throw it over.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it."


    Yun Damao crawled in, grabbed the door frame, looked out, and quickly "helped" close the door.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Cutie looked him up and down, "Shouldn''t you be receiving an education of love?"


    Hearing the words "education of love", Yunda only felt a headache all over his body. It can be seen that he is in good health, so there is no need to worry about his health.


    "Lele, I heard that you have been bored at home recently, are you interested in going out for a walk?"


    The little cutie has a suspicious expression.


    The master uncle actually instigated to take the initiative to care about her, there must be fraud in it.


    "No, Lele thinks it''s good to stay at home."


    Little cutie sat back, intending to raise Erlang''s legs, but thinking that she was still growing, she silently lowered her legs.


    "Uncle, if you have nothing else to do, don''t disturb Le Le''s reading. Le Le is a good boy who loves to study."


    Yun Da''s lips twitched.


    A good kid who loves to study? This word is suitable for anyone, not for this nephew.


    Thinking that he needs more from others, he lowered his figure again.


    "Lele, otherwise, the uncle will help you to go out and play. Think about it, after so many years, the world is changing with each passing day. You are the ancestor but you have never seen it. How pitiful."


    Yun Da pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    "Uncle just thought, you are so good at playing, you are so good at eating, and you know this city so well, why don''t you take your poor master around, eat, drink, and have fun, isn''t it great?"


    As he spoke, he felt his true feelings.


    "Back then, an accident happened in Qingshui Temple, and only your ancestor was left. He picked up the three of us at a young age. He worked hard to bring us up, and he wanted to revitalize the Taoist temple. He didn''t have time to enjoy the blessings, because he was too talented. Too good, being calculated by others. Shouldn''t the best master in the world have the happiest life?"


    Little cutie was almost convinced.


    She has money and leisure, so of course she can take her master around.


    What''s more, Master is still a great beauty. It''s super fun to go out with the beauty!


    The problem is, the uncle suddenly spoke so provocatively, there must be something wrong. She can take the master to play, but she can''t be fooled by the master to make him feel better.


    Who made the uncle always call her a little chubby girl? It is said that she is not fat, she is just growing her body!


    "Hmm," Little Cutie shook her short legs, "Master, you''d better tell the truth. Lele is so smart, how could he fail to see through your intentions? Be careful, Lele will complain to Master."


    Yun Da''s expression changed.


    When others say they want to sue, they may just be joking. When Qin Lele said that he would sue, he must do what he said.


    "It''s like this," Yun Da coughed several times, "Your master has learned a little bit about things with us at home these days. He found that after he left, some of us behaved too presumptuously, and he was not very satisfy."


    Little cutie looked at him with contempt.


    "This ''someone'' is the uncle, right?"


    After all, although the second uncle is not particular, he is quite honest on the whole. Her master is also a great contributor to the revitalization of the Taoist temple. Only Yunda is the strongest and the least worrying.


    "Master is not satisfied?"


    She smiled and said, "May I invite you to eat fried meat with a feather duster?"


    Yun Da coughed several times, his face was red and his ears were red from coughing, earth-shattering.


    "Okay, okay, Shizu, stop pretending, Lele just take him out to play."


    Stretched out his fleshy claws, "Where is Xiaoqianqian?"


    Yun Da paid for it.


    "Wait, did Lele give you the money?"


    Yun Da said: "Nonsense, it was clearly given to me by your elder brother!"


    Little cutie: "..." Is there a difference?


    She jumped off the sofa to find the classic beauty, walked a few steps, stopped and looked back.


    "But, Uncle Master, you are so strange. I heard that the ancestor may still be alive. He spent a lot of money and tried his best to find him. Now that he has been found, you can''t wait to give him away. You are really weird."


    Yun Da''s eyes dodged.


    These are two entirely different things. He hoped that Yunyun, who is like a master and father, is still alive. Willing to give everything, no matter what, to find each other.


    At the moment, he was sure that Master was still alive, healthy, and powerful enough to beat someone, and he would not leave again, so he naturally began to consider personal safety.


    In the past few decades, he has done a lot of foolish things. If the master keeps watching him, sooner or later the old score will be turned over.


    I am happy today, beat him up. If he is unhappy tomorrow, he will be beaten again. His old bones can''t take a beating.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense," he pretended to be aggressive, urging the other party to invite someone quickly, "Hurry up, don''t waste any more time."


    This attitude is unsatisfactory, Xiaocuti dawdled deliberately, "You actually yelled at Lele loudly, Lele is unhappy, Lele is injured, Lele can''t go."


    She didn''t feel guilty at all for not working after receiving the money.


    Yun Da softly apologized, praised, coaxed people away, and wiped away his sweat.


    "It is estimated that I will eat a lot of fried meat next, why not go out to avoid the limelight?"


    Where to go has become a new problem. In the whole world, there are only two places where he stays for a long time, Qingshui Temple and Chu City.


    Yunyun is not in a hurry to return to Qingshui Temple, and those people in Qingshui Temple don''t know him either. Whether to disclose his identity is still under discussion.


    Why don''t you go back first?


    Just thinking that the interesting people are not in Qingshui Temple, and there are still many ulterior motives among the juniors accepted by Xiaoyun''s third generation, so he doesn''t want to move.


    "Sad."


    Little cutie happily came to find Yunyun.


    "Master, Lele is going to attend a class at the scientific research conference, do you want to attend?"


    Catch the opportunity, cutie brags about herself.


    "A lot of people come here because of the name."


    "Research meeting? Classes?"


    Before Yunyun¡¯s accident, there was no such organization as the Scientific Research Association.


    The little cute little mouth explained everything. Emphatically stated that the previous scientific research would be very bad, but now the scientific research association is finally on the right track with her help, she is a great contributor!


    Yunyun applause.


    "So my disciple and grandson are so powerful."


    The little cutie raised her chin proudly.


    The traversal system disdains: "What you said, it''s as if no one else has done anything, how shameless?"


    Little cutie puffed her face, "Lele put in the most effort."


    The traversal system doesn''t believe it.


    Little cutie waved her fist.


    Gongsun Yu rubbed his eyes and asked Su He beside him.


    "Am I dazzled? The little junior sister is arguing with the air."


    Su He didn''t raise his head, "Yes, you are blind."


    Gongsun Yu: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： Masters Chapter: Take turns

    Chapter 1398 Master Ancestor: Take turns


    "I would like to introduce Lele''s assistant today."


    Little cutie stood on the podium, and made an introduction with a smile on her face.


    "Lele''s master! Everyone can call him Teacher Yun."


    Yunyun really cooperated and walked into the temporary classroom.


    He looks good, has a unique classical charm, is tall, and wears a white wide-sleeved robe. He can be said to be refined, but also immortal.


    Many people who came to attend the lecture were dumbfounded.


    "Hey, wake up! Lele knows that the master is very beautiful, but it would be rude for you to keep looking at it."


    Little cutie angrily accused this group of unseemly ''students''.


    "If you don''t look away, Lele will punish you."


    Yunyun said gently: "Lele, don''t be angry, anger is bad for your health."


    The cutie changes face instantly.


    "Okay, everything the master says is right."


    She courteously moved a chair, invited Yun Yun to introduce her, and repeatedly emphasized to everyone, "Don''t be rude to Teacher Yun, he is Lele''s master."


    The ''students'' who were gradually waking up looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Qin Lele''s master? Isn''t that someone who died a long time ago?


    Even if there was an adventure back then, he was seriously injured and unconscious, and only woke up now. Judging by the appearance of this young man, he doesn''t look like he can be the ancestor of Qin Lele.


    Many people thought that Teacher Qin was going crazy for wanting a master.


    Zhuo Yue sat in the front row.


    He has recently devoted himself to dealing with people from Qingshui Temple.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help reminding Xiaocuti, "Mr. Qin, even if you like him very much, you can''t call him that. Your master will be angry if he hears about it."


    Little Cutie waved her hand indifferently, "Don''t worry, Master has to call him Master too."


    Zhuo Yue murmured in his heart, could it be that Master Yun was crazy about Master.


    Little cutie started to give a lecture.


    She spoke very quickly.


    Yun Yun sat on the sidelines and listened for a while, and it was difficult to maintain a smile after listening.


    What is this all about?


    It''s not that what Little Cutie said is wrong. It''s just that a lot of what she said was purely based on instinct. In other words, without her talent, it would be difficult for Ye Luzi to achieve the corresponding achievements according to what she said.


    Look at the students below, each of them is writing hard, listening carefully, remembering carefully, and the desire for knowledge is written all over their faces.


    He suspects going back to a long time ago.


    Has this industry fallen to this point?


    The little cutie who was born in Qingshui Temple taught the basic knowledge of Yeluzi. Even if it was Ye Luzi, this group of people studied very seriously. Where did all the basic knowledge go?


    While everyone was completing the task assigned by the cutie, Yunyun beckoned them over.


    "Master, is there anything you can do to find Lele?"


    The cutie smiles just like the sweet bear.


    Even if Yunyun is not satisfied with the wild ways she said, he can''t be angry with her.


    "How do you tell them this? The most basic knowledge of Qingshui Temple is also useful to them, why don''t you tell them?"


    Little cutie looked in other directions with a guilty conscience.


    Wait, why is she guilty? It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "But master, this is how Lele learned."


    She quickly talked about her study path.


    To sum it up in one sentence, it all depends on talent and self-comprehension. Because there is a lot of knowledge Yun Lao Guanzhu can''t learn by himself, and there is no way to teach her.


    Yunyun''s eyebrows are dancing.


    "I didn''t teach him that way back then."


    He taught the three apprentices hand in hand. When he arrived at Xiao Yunsan, is he going to start herding?


    Even if the little cutie has a high talent, Master Yun can''t help in many ways, but this is not the reason for the little cutie to comprehend directly with the book.


    What should I do if I accidentally go crazy? What if the eagerness for success goes the wrong way?


    Xiao Yunsan looked honest, how could he be so lazy?


    "It''s really not easy for you to live safely to such a big age."


    Yunyun patted her forehead lovingly.


    Little cutie: "?" I don''t really understand, but it doesn''t prevent her from sticking to the beauty.


    "Master, is Lele wrong?"


    "But no, but practice according to what you said, it is easy to go wrong."


    Yunyun couldn''t stand it anymore, so he simply took over the teaching task, starting from the most basic, but found that many people didn''t even understand the basics.


    Little cutie squatted aside, poking Xiao everything.


    "Do you think Master is about to explode?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "He will be a good teacher."


    Yunyun asked one by one, only to know that the Taoist priests have declined to such an extent. The older generation doesn''t know much, and the younger generation can''t learn much. Many Taoist temples have retained a lot of Taoist scriptures, which cannot be understood by the upper authorities, and they are not shown to the next generation.


    "hehe."


    Little cutie poked Xiaotongtong again, "Did the master sneer just now?"


    Xiao Tongtong: "He may want to say, you are the worst class I have ever led."


    Little cutie held his head and watched for a while, then shook his head, "Lele thinks that he wants to teach those old guys a lesson."


    There are also those of the older generation who are worthy of respect. They do not hide their secrets and teach the next generation seriously. But more is relying on the old to sell the old, with a high self-esteem, a small belly, and half a bucket of water dangling in various ways.


    Like her master, even if she doesn''t know how to do it herself, there are not many people who try to find good Dao scriptures and give them to her.


    It''s just that there are too many Taoist scriptures, which has become a sweet trouble. When is she going to study?


    A class is over, and many people''s bad habits have been corrected. I have also received detailed answers to the places that were once confusing, and I am very grateful to each of them.


    "Would Teacher Yun come to class tomorrow?"


    "Teacher, the cafeteria is here, would you like to stay and eat?"


    "Teacher, can you leave a contact information?"


    Little cutie was dumbfounded.


    "Xiaotongtong, it''s not good, Lele is no longer the most welcome teacher."


    Xiao Tongtong quickly comforted her, "Lele, don''t worry, in my eyes, you will always be the best and most popular teacher."


    After eating a full meal in the cafeteria of the scientific research association, the three of them returned to the community.


    After getting off the car, Yunyun walked towards the villa with a smile on her face.


    Little cutie wanted to go back to her home, but she always felt that Yun Yun''s smile was a bit strange.


    "Go, Xiaotongtong, let''s follow and have a look."


    She pulled Xiaotong, and Mao Maoshou stalked, "I always feel that someone is going to be unlucky today." The tone was purely gloating.


    The two of them walked to the door and quickly stood against the wall to eavesdrop. They found that Yunyun had called Master Yun to the study room, and they circled around outside the study room, squatting under the window sill to eavesdrop.


    "Little Yunsan, you are quite good at teaching."


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "Well, Master, that child Lele is different. I can''t teach her a lot of knowledge, so I let her learn it by herself. I still teach other disciples well."


    "But as a master, it''s wrong not to guide you well. I won''t do anything if you get old. There are three Daoist books here, copy a copy of each."


    "Master, can you just copy one copy..."


    "What do you think?"


    The little cutie covered her mouth and snickered.


    At the beginning, she acted like a baby and wanted to copy less, but the master didn''t agree. Now it''s really a turn of events!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： Master Master Chapter: Extreme Joy Begets Sadness

    Chapter 1399 Master and Ancestor: Extreme Joy Begets Sadness


    Old Master Yun took out his presbyopic glasses, and began to painstakingly copy Taoism scriptures.


    He has used brushes since he was a child, and he doesn''t know how to use ordinary pens at all. This will transcribe the book, using the little red hair, writing quickly.


    He worked hard and wrote beautiful lowercase letters.


    "Ugh."


    Usually punished for copying, when he saw the apprentices¡¯ bitter copying, he stroked his beard and looked at it, thinking it was quite amusing. When it was my turn, I realized why the little apprentice was restless.


    When the young disciples were copying, they either scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, or stood up and stretched their small arms and kicked their short legs. If he didn''t cherish his image, he would have wanted to do like his little apprentice.


    "Ugh."


    He thought sadly, it is a good thing for the little apprentice to take the master out to play, how could he bring the master to the scientific research meeting to attend classes.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid that someone would discover the existence of Master, but that he knew that Master was always good at being a teacher. Previously, the old man of Heming Temple wanted to worship Master as his teacher. Although Master refused, he actually gave him a few words of advice.


    His gentle and soft-hearted master is the most sympathetic to others.


    "Ugh."


    He thought to himself again, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to teach his apprentice, it was because his talent was too high. But Fan Lele''s talent is similar to other seniors, he must teach step by step and enjoy the fun of being a master.


    But the little apprentice didn''t give him face, didn''t give him a chance.


    It''s like controlling paper, he didn''t learn it back then. None of his apprentices learned it, so he had to turn out the book and give it to the young apprentice to let her figure it out by herself.


    Facts have proved that the little apprentice was very successful in his thinking. During those years she was on the mountain, she often cut some paper animals and went around to help her find food or play tricks on other people.


    He pondered, maybe the master''s controlling paper might not be as good as Lele. Then you have the nerve to say that his stocking policy is not good?


    With a "squeak", the door of the study was pushed open.


    Old Master Yun looked up, and asked the little apprentice to hold up a tray and tiptoe over.


    He subconsciously sat up straight, covered the paper with his hands, and said with a straight face, "What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, master, stop pretending, Lele already knows."


    Little cutie held back her smirk, pretending to be serious and said, "Who doesn''t stumble? Lele won''t laugh at you, you are Lele''s master."


    Master Yun finally felt a little more at ease. Although the little apprentice is sometimes irritating, he is still very considerate when he should be considerate.


    He moved his hand away and asked calmly, "What did you bring here?"


    "Refreshments made by Senior Brother Nine."


    Little cutie put the tray on the table, and first brought a cup of tea to Guanzhu Yun.


    "This is Master''s favorite tea."


    Old Master Yun took it with satisfaction.


    "This is a pastry suitable for Master. It is easy to digest and not too sweet. Moreover, Lele didn''t steal it!"


    Old Guanzhu Yun looked at the way the cakes were arranged, and the little apprentice probably didn''t steal them.


    "Master, you have been copying for a long time, your shoulders must be sore, Lele can help you squeeze."


    Old Master Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    The little cutie walked over with a ''da da da'', first released two little paper figurines, asked them to hold the mobile phone to live broadcast, then stretched their arms, and began to squeeze the shoulders of Master Yun.


    The personal disciple entered the live broadcast room, and found that Master Yun was indeed punished for copying, and began to give rewards to the junior sister.


    ¡¾Ji Ting: When I heard it before, I thought that my younger sister was lying, it was my brother who was wrong, this is a gift¡¿


    ¡¾Gongsun Yu: It¡¯s better to be a junior sister, willing to live broadcast for us¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Lixiao: What if Master finds out? ¡¿


    ¡¾Shi Yuanbai: Anyway, it¡¯s the younger sister live broadcasting, the responsibility is on her, the big deal is to reward her more now¡¿


    ¡¾Qiu Ye: So you didn¡¯t lie, the master really came back¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Zhuming: I was rescued, the master returned, what a happy ending¡¿


    ¡¾Chi Fengyue: But this is just the transcribed content, little junior sister, I want to see when Master is transcribing¡¿


    ¡¾Jie Baitian: Senior sister is brave enough¡¿


    "Master, Lele is ready, hurry up and continue copying."


    Old Master Yun doesn''t want to copy in front of the young apprentice.


    "Then you go out first."


    "Master, are you shy?"


    Little cutie held her face and twisted her body.


    "Lele won''t laugh at you, and Lele is often punished for copying. Does Master feel the pain of Lele now?"


    Old Master Yun coughed a few times.


    "If you perform well, you won''t be punished for plagiarism in the future."


    Little cute looked behind him guiltily, then quickly looked away.


    "Master, let Lele help you tidy up, it will save time."


    She intentionally frightened old Guanzhu Yun, "Just now Lele heard the uncle tell the ancestor that if you can''t finish copying within a certain time limit, you will be punished twice. The uncle is good or bad."


    Old Guanzhu Yun immediately wanted to beat up that elder brother who was afraid of chaos in the world.


    But he reacted quickly. Elder brother often eats fried meat with feather duster recently, so he absolutely dare not approach Master. If the senior brother dared to suggest that, maybe the master would punish them for copying together.


    Eldest brother is the first apprentice picked up by the master. He knows the master best, so it is impossible for him to commit a crime knowingly.


    He looked at the little apprentice and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Lele, you are lying."


    "No," Xiaocuti''s eyes widened, her face full of innocence, "Why did Lele lie about this matter? Uncle is really talking bad about you."


    But it is not recommended to double the penalty. She just cut the head off. This is the pinnacle of lying. True and false, can not tell.


    Old Master Yun didn''t believe it, seeing that the little apprentice''s gaze was not in the right place, he turned his head and saw two innocent little paper figurines holding a mobile phone.


    Little paper figurine: "..."


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "..." He raised his hand to grab the phone, the little paper figurine flew with the phone, but didn''t win.


    "hehe."


    Seeing the name of the live broadcast room and the people in the live broadcast room clearly, Old Master Yun smiled.


    In an instant, all the brothers and sisters withdrew from the live broadcast room, leaving only the junior sister to face the wrath of the master.


    Old Temple Master Yun unhurriedly clicked on the gift list, wrote down the order of gift giving, and was about to settle accounts with the young apprentice, but found that the person was missing.


    "Don''t want your phone yet?"


    A cute voice came from outside the study.


    "No, no more. Lele asked elder brother to buy again, this is for Master!"


    "Ah."


    15 minutes later, a small table and stool were added next to the large desk in the study.


    The little cutie who escaped and was caught sat on the stool, straightened her waist, picked up a small brush, and was copying bitterly.


    "Master, you have to believe in Lele. It was suggested by the senior brothers and has nothing to do with Lele."


    "Master believes in you."


    "Really? Then Lele doesn''t have to copy?"


    "No, you take turns to come in and accompany Master to copy. As for the few who are still in the temple, I will settle the score when I go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： The Master Chapter: Save the Master

    Chapter 1400 Master Master: Rescue the Master


    Yunyun replaced Xiaocuti and became the most popular and favorite member of the scientific research association.


    His classes were full, and other Taoists heard that there was a teacher Yun who taught a good class, so they came to Chu City by car overnight.


    For this reason, the scientific research association also rented a multifunctional hall in a nearby big hotel.


    Most people don''t think that Yun Yun is the ancestor of the little cutie, at most he has the same name and surname, and follows the cutie. Every time Little Cutie introduces him as the master, everyone just listens and forgets it. It''s such a lesson, they took it to heart.


    There are very few people in the world who can do this, understand the profound in a simple way, simplify the complicated, and master all kinds of basic knowledge at their fingertips. They are also good-looking, have a nice voice, and have a gentle personality.


    Before class, as long as Yunyun arrives early, he will definitely get a lot of gifts. They did not dare to send too expensive, for fear of being rejected.


    If you want to ask why they don''t send it after class? Everyone''s answer was the same - because Qin Lele would come to pick up her master from get out of class.


    When giving a gift, there will inevitably be physical contact, or take the opportunity to ask some questions. They think it''s normal, but Xiao Keai thinks it''s not normal at all, and often jumps around angrily.


    "Don''t take advantage of my master!"


    "You all go away, go away quickly!"


    "You guys are so annoying!"


    "Lele beat you!"


    Yun Yun''s junior brother does not interfere with Yun Yun''s words and deeds outside.


    He admits his identity if he wants to, but he doesn¡¯t if he doesn¡¯t want to. He can teach whoever he wants to teach, and he can clean up whoever he wants to clean up.


    As apprentices, they agree with both hands and feet.


    Deep in their hearts, they were also thankful that such a group of people could distract Master''s attention. Otherwise, this seemingly gentle but stern master is staring at them all the time, and no one can bear it.


    Little cutie doesn¡¯t think so.


    On this day, shortly after Yunyun left the house, the little cutie rushed in from outside the villa, and scolded the three of them.


    "If you don''t watch, Master will be eaten."


    "Lele, don''t be kidding, Master is much better than us." Yun Er disagreed.


    "It''s true, many people''s eyes are glued to him. They always give him gifts and invite him to dinner."


    Yun San patted the little apprentice on the head, "You may just want to ask him some questions. After all, there are not many people who are as knowledgeable as your master and are willing to teach others."


    "Oh, those are not the questions."


    Little cutie jumps anxiously.


    "Those people asked him if he had a girlfriend, what type of girl he liked, and when he planned to get married. They wanted to be a teacher''s grandmother!"


    The third senior brothers were dumbfounded, are they going to welcome their teacher''s wife?


    "Wait," Yun Da thought of a very serious question, "At our master''s age, if we associate with other people, wouldn''t it be an old cow eating young grass?"


    The three of them have weird expressions, so can they stop them?


    "No matter what, let''s go and have a look first." Yun San made a decision.


    The three of them brought their cuties to the hotel''s multifunctional hall.


    They came too late, there were no more seats left, so they could only stand at the back. It was the disciples in the last row who recognized them and gave up their seats.


    Yunyun found the four of them and didn''t react much. The class continued, and the third brother began to look around the audience, looking for the ''future teacher''.


    Little cutie complained, "Look at that one in the white dress, she asked Master to have a candlelight dinner with her master yesterday, there must be something wrong!"


    Yun San had a strange expression on his face, "When you make an appointment, you can make an appointment. Who would talk about candlelight dinners? It''s your imagination, right?"


    "certainly not!"


    Little cutie is going to be furious.


    "The restaurant they are going to is opened by Brother Guo Ji. He opened it for Senior Sister Yayu, and it is a restaurant for couples! Master doesn''t know, so can that person not know?"


    In the eyes of Xiaocuti, who lost contact with this world for too long, Yunyun is just a blank sheet of paper, a master who needs to be taken care of.


    Now there are people who deceive the simple master, I can''t bear it!


    Yun San touched his beard.


    Their master has always had a heart like calm water and a clear mirror. It is hard to imagine the scene of the master being deceived.


    Looking at the strong reaction of the little apprentice, did he regard the master as a little white rabbit?


    Their master just looked gentle.


    After class, everyone left one after another. The three brothers are full of confidence, thinking that the master will definitely join them. Unexpectedly, Master just glanced at them indifferently, and walked out with the woman in the white dress.


    Third Brothers: "..."


    Little cutie clasped her arms and shook her short legs, and said angrily, "Lele, just tell me, Master was deceived, and you still don''t believe it."


    Yun San regained his voice.


    "No, Lele, Master may not be deceived. If you like me, we can''t say anything."


    "But, that person named Li Jingyi is very strange, Lele can''t see her face clearly."


    Old Master Yun paused.


    "Can''t see her face clearly?"


    "Yeah, it''s rare, that''s why Lele said it was weird. Besides, Master''s peach blossoms haven''t bloomed at all!"


    Old Master Yun pinched her swollen mouth.


    "Okay, it''s the master who is wrong. You think, what you have discovered, can the master not know? I think he is deliberately cooperating with the other party, and wants to see the other party''s purpose."


    Master just came back, and someone was planning on him. It was still bad, so the third brother simply went to that restaurant to have a look.


    On the way, Master Yun asked the little cutie what else she knew.


    "Since you are here to listen to the lecture, you must either be a member of the scientific research association or a member of the Taoist temple."


    "What kind of Luoshan temple does she come from? Lele has never heard of this Taoist temple."


    "I haven''t heard of it either," Master Yun frowned, "but there are many temples in this world, large and small, and not everyone has heard of them. Since I have passed the identity verification at the Scientific Research Association, it can be seen that there is this Taoism and this person."


    The little cutie wrinkled her little face.


    The group of four is very strange, but because the cutie has a membership card, the people in the restaurant still let them in.


    Little cutie deliberately chose a distance not too far and not too close, and even played a little trick to ensure that Li Jingyi couldn''t find them, and she watched them secretly.


    The two were not sitting close to each other, and Li Jingyi was basically talking.


    Little cutie compared her mouth patterns, "She is asking about the past of the master, and she is quite careful."


    Yunyun rarely declares her identity to the outside world. On the contrary, Little Cutie and Master Yun were frank and frank.


    After discussion, their decision is to let nature take its course, without emphasizing it. If someone asks about Yun Yun''s identity, tell him, whether the other party believes it or not. Don''t ask, don''t tell.


    So they didn''t make up a story for Yun Yun either. However, the new identity certificate has been processed, and the selected age and face match.


    Now when Li Jingyi asked, Yunyun answered calmly.


    Li Jingyi''s smile was a bit forced.


    "It''s not good for Teacher Yun to make such a joke."


    Yunyun: "I''m not joking."


    Li Jingyi was a little angry, so she just left. When she turned around, the fear and fear in her eyes could not be hidden at all.


    Yunyun picked up the cup and took a sip of water, then hooked his hands suddenly, and the little cutie and the third brother walked towards him uncontrollably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Masters Chapter: Knocking the Brain

    Chapter 1401 Master Ancestor: Knocking the Brain


    Yun Er asked in a low voice: "How long has it been since Master didn''t use this trick?"


    Yun San: "There must be decades."


    Yun Da rolled his eyes, aren''t these two talking nonsense? This is the first time Master has used this trick since he came back.


    Little cutie looked novelty, "This is fun, Lele wants to learn."


    "Want to learn?"


    Yunyun smiled slightly and patted her on the head.


    "It just so happens that your three elders are here. They are of a good level and are most suitable for practicing."


    Yunda grumbled in dissatisfaction: "Master, you are too kind to her. How can you let your apprentice go out to practice for others?"


    "Lele is not someone else, Lele is his disciple!"


    Little cutie bared her teeth: "Who made Lele cuter and more obedient than you. Of course the master likes Lele more!"


    Yunyun didn''t refute this, he smiled and looked at the jealous big apprentice.


    "Tell me, whose idea?"


    Little cutie trembled subconsciously, raised her hand at the same time as Yunda, and pointed at each other.


    "It was his/her idea!"


    Little cutie stomped her feet, "Lele is just complaining, the idea of ??stalking was obviously proposed by you. You are disrespectful and bullying Lele!"


    She threw herself into Yunyun''s arms, "Master, you have to make the decision for Lele!"


    She raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes where there were no tears.


    Yun Daqi tilted his mouth.


    This little villain is too good at acting.


    Yun Yun gave a punishment and told Yun Da, "Go and pay the bill."


    Yun Da breathed a sigh of relief, it''s not just fried meat with a feather duster. It''s just paying the bill, he can do it... he can''t do it at all! He has no money left.


    "Two junior brothers, please support me."


    Yun Er looked at the sky and the earth but not at him.


    He is also a poor ghost.


    Old Master Yun sighed quietly, and took the initiative to pay the bill.


    The cutie who was crying faked suddenly raised her head, "After that Li Jingyi left the restaurant, she took a car to a place."


    She didn''t follow, but the little paper man caught up.


    "It should be to see her master."


    Yunyun said lightly: "She came to test me on behalf of her master, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    The meal has already been paid for, it is a pity to waste it. The cutie simply sat down and began to eat cheerfully. Hearing this, she pulled her head up with difficulty.


    "Her master? Who is her master? Even Lele has never heard of Luoshan Temple."


    The third brother also shook his head honestly.


    Neither have they heard of it.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of this Taoist temple. This is a new Taoist temple, which was established not long ago. However, its predecessor is Xiuming Temple."


    The third brother''s complexion suddenly turned bad.


    The little cutie didn''t know that rice grains were on her cheeks.


    "Xiu Mingguan, Lele seems to have heard of it."


    She looked straight at Yunda, "Master Uncle gave Lele a revenge list before, and there seems to be this Taoism on it."


    Since it is on the revenge list, it must have something to do with framing the master back then.


    Little cutie finally figured out the cause and effect, and she and her master frankly recognized the identity of the master.


    Although most people don''t believe it, some people take this matter to heart. The news of the ancestor''s return reached the ears of the enemies or the next generation.


    They wanted to confirm the authenticity of the news, so they sent their disciples to test it.


    The scientific research association recruits talents, and has always had a good attitude towards people with real identities and no black history. That''s how Li Jingyi got into the class.


    Little cutie flattered subconsciously: "Master, you are so amazing, their Taoist temples have changed their appearance, and you can still recognize each other''s identities."


    She was like a piece of cake, sticking affectionately to the side of the man in white.


    Yun Yun was the first to see this style of junior, and thought, it is normal for the upright Xiao Yunsan to prefer the younger apprentice.


    "The name and location of the Taoist temple can be changed. The uniform clothing can also be changed. But the commonly used moves and behavior are difficult to change."


    The little cutie applauded enthusiastically.


    "That''s why Lele said that you are so powerful, master! If it were Lele, Lele would not be able to distinguish their behavior, only know that the bad guys are bad guys. They are all bad guys who bullied the master. We Qingshui Temple can''t bear this Tone, you must take revenge."


    What''s more, they have been busy with Chao Ran and Shizu''s affairs recently, and temporarily stopped their previous revenge plan. The people on the list actually took the initiative to come over to provoke them, and the enemies who came to their door should not be rejected in vain.


    She clenched her fists, "Let''s rush, destroy their lair, and send them to the scientific research association as coolies."


    "This is not urgent."


    Yun Yun looked calm, as if everything was in his plan.


    "Even if I admit it with my own mouth, it is a miracle in itself. Not many people are willing to believe in miracles, let alone our enemies."


    Li Jingyi got an affirmative answer, can she believe it? Can the person who sent her here to test her believe it? As long as you don''t believe, the temptation will never stop.


    Yun Da sneered: "I''m afraid they would rather kill the wrong than let it go, and then directly attack Master."


    "Isn''t this just what we want?" Yun Yun smiled, "They took the initiative, I fought back in self-defense, and arrested all of them, is there a problem?"


    "No problem," Little Cutie raised her hand, "It''s reasonable!"


    Yunyun: "I find that today''s world is fairly stable, and scientific research associations have rules to follow. This is a good direction. Unlike back then, powerful Taoist temples were the rule-makers, which is not suitable for the development of this industry. "


    If you want this industry to flourish and each has its own strengths, you must not allow one company to dominate.


    Yun San listened to the training honestly: "Our Qingshui Pass has not yet reached the point when one family dominates."


    "I don''t mean that, you have always done a good job. I am very satisfied as a teacher."


    Little cutie looked up and saw that Master was smiling, so she couldn''t help laughing too.


    "There is no evidence for many things back then, even if we knew it well, there is no evidence if there is no evidence."


    Yun Da curled his lips: "Is it because there is no evidence to let them go? I will do it if I want to do it."


    Yun Yun sat there, raised his hand, Yun Da had to take the initiative to send his head over, and let him knock it.


    Seeing this, the cutie also wanted to tap, but Yun Da shrank back sharply.


    "Yeah, you can make a move as soon as you want, and you don''t even bother to give any reason. It sounds very handsome and chic. So now there are rumors in the industry that Qingshuiguan is domineering and wants to make the whole industry our one word."


    Yunyun didn''t give lessons to those people for nothing.


    When those students humbly ask for advice, they will always unconsciously reveal some things about their own Taoism. He also easily figured out the attitudes of those students'' elders.


    Qingshui Temple is a big tree that attracts the wind, because Yunda''s recent overbearing style of behavior has left a lot of handles.


    "You destroyed a Taoist temple without giving evidence. You **** a group of people without giving an explanation. Do you think other innocent people will be afraid?"


    "But I don''t know how to deal with them." Yun Da muttered.


    "But they don''t think so. They think you''re going to deal with them sooner or later. If you were them and you wanted to protect yourself, what would you do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： Master Master Chapter: Foresight and Foresight

    Chapter 1402 Master Ancestor: Foresight


    Yunyun glanced around, and his eyes fell on the dazed little cute face.


    "When you are here, or when your strength has not regressed, what you are doing now is just a hidden danger, which is harmless. But once you fail, it will be Lele''s turn to take on the big responsibility, and she will rush to the front. This hidden danger will definitely explode. Everyone They will inevitably unite against Qingshui Temple, and it will be Lele who will suffer."


    He hasn''t returned to Qingshui to watch it, but he can imagine that the Taoist temple has developed to the scale it is today, and Xiao Yunsan has accepted so many disciples on his behalf, and disciples have disciples, there must be intricate forces inside Qingshui Temple.


    Lele became the main viewer and needed to solve many internal problems. If there is still a huge outbreak of foreign invasion at this time, then he feels that becoming the temple master is not an affirmation of Lele''s strength, but more like a punishment.


    "Who stipulated that Lele must clean up the mess for you?"


    The third senior brother bowed his head guilty.


    Little cutie suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that what Master Uncle is doing now is planting hidden dangers, and it will be Lele who will clean up the mess."


    She stared at Yunda angrily, and said old-fashionedly, "Uncle, you have to control yourself, think about your age, think about your seniority. You must think twice before doing things, and don''t let us worry about you. "


    Yun Da slapped her face, "Shut up."


    It''s okay to be criticized by the master, he doesn''t want to be criticized by a little bastard.


    "You have done a lot of wrong things in recent years, isn''t it all the mess that your master and senior brother cleaned up for you?"


    Xiao Keai is confident and confident, "Lele is still very reasonable. Now Lele is always getting into trouble, so I have to work hard for Master and Senior Brother. When Lele takes on a big responsibility in the future, Lele will also clean up the mess for Master and Senior Brother."


    She stood on tiptoe and wanted to pat Master Yun on the shoulder, but when she couldn''t, she tugged at his sleeve instead.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. Even if you become confused and do wrong things in the future, Lele will take care of you. Lele is the best apprentice in the world."


    Old Master Yun gritted his teeth: "Then I really thank you, dear apprentice."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, this is what the best apprentice in the world should do."


    Little cutie doesn''t know what modesty is.


    Finding that Yun Er was looking at her eagerly, and thinking that the Second Martial Uncle treats her very well, the cutie patted her heart, "Second Martial Uncle, don''t worry, Lele will take care of you if you get into trouble in the future."


    Yun Er was satisfied, and even looked at Yun Da provocatively.


    Yun Da: "..." A group of fake masters, fake juniors, fake juniors.


    Little cutie went to care about Yunyun again.


    "Master, you are simply the best master in the world. You have even considered these things for Lele."


    While she was eating, drinking and having fun, she didn''t expect that the master had been thinking about such a long time ago.


    It is good to have a master, and it is wonderful to have a master.


    Yunyun found that this disciple likes to use the word ''the best in the world'' the most.


    "In short, the enemy is there. There is no difference between early revenge and late revenge. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, it is better to wait for them to come to your door."


    "Oh, Lele understands, we want to fish! Wait for them to make mistakes, and then arrest them. Let everyone know that they are bad guys, and then follow the vines with the people from the scientific research association to find the black history of the past, and draw a picture for the whole thing. A successful full stop. We must stand on the commanding heights of morality before we can do whatever we want!"


    Yunyun pulled the corners of her lips.


    This passage sounds fine, it seems to be the method he used, but according to his disciples, why did they become villains?


    Since Li Jingyi never threatened, everyone went home after eating in the restaurant.


    Two days later, Yunyun went to the hotel to teach everyone again, and Li Jingyi unexpectedly appeared as if nothing had happened.


    After class, she looked at Yun Yun sadly with those beautiful eyes.


    Yunyun didn''t explain much, and walked out.


    Li Jingyi followed, "Mr. Yun, I understand. You actually saw that I like you. You said that on purpose, which is to reject me in disguise. It took me two days to figure it out."


    ¡¾Traveling system: I have been thinking about the countermeasure for two days, tsk. ¡¿


    Yunyun found that the traversal system had become a lot more poisonous, and there was a familiar sarcasm in his speech.


    Yunyun smiled: "I really don''t like you, but I didn''t mean to say that."


    Li Jingyi''s smile froze, she spoke so directly, how could she continue to answer?


    "Are you really not going to give it a chance? We can be friends first and get to know each other."


    Yunyun: "Not interested."


    This point is the same as what Master said, Yun Yun is a person whose mind is as still as water.


    The more similar features, the more flustered she is.


    Yunyun left quickly, and Li Jingyi couldn''t find any other reason.


    Two days later, Li Jingyi found several people to invite Yunyun to go out.


    "Teacher Yun, you are tired from class recently, let us invite you to go out and play. There is a famous spirit house in Chu City, which is very interesting."


    Yunyun agreed.


    Seeing this, Li Jingyi was overjoyed.


    When the time comes, go to the spirit house and separate Yun Yun from the others. She can''t win Yunyun herself, but as long as Yunyun is not the person in the legend, Master can definitely hit him with one hit.


    If Yunyun is really the person in the legend, she will pretend to be stupid, saying that she doesn''t know, and the master will run away immediately with just one move, and there will be no danger.


    A group of people arrived at the spirit house.


    One of them took out a ticket purchased at a high price.


    Seeing Yunyun''s curious look, one of them explained with a smile, "This is a famous spirit house in our place. It''s hard to get a ticket. Order at least one month in advance."


    Yunyun: "Didn''t you find out?"


    "Find what?"


    Yunyun said nothing.


    ¡¾Travel system: Are the spirits in the spirit house real? Not pretending to be someone? ¡¿


    Yun Yun only thought of one person who could make this miraculous operation, his eccentric little disciple.


    Even if Lele used a special talisman, it''s not the reason why this group of people didn''t notice it.


    What''s more, the Taoist priest came to the spirit house and said it was fun, and he was so scared that he screamed. He just wanted to say, if this continues, this business will really end.


    Seeing Li Jingyi''s intentions, after she made a suggestion, Yunyun cooperated and went to another theme room.


    There is a long distance between the two theme houses.


    He walked slowly, and he could clearly feel the breathing of the person hiding in the dark gradually increased.


    This is to see his face.


    But there are still many people who look similar in the world.


    The man made a move.


    According to an estimate, it should be 100% strength.


    Why is 100% not as powerful as when he plotted against him back then?


    Alas, at this level, what kind of conspiracy and tricks are you engaging in?


    Yunyun easily dodged, and the other party turned around and ran away without any surprise.


    He didn''t chase after him, and slowly looked around the theme room, greeting passing Ling from time to time.


    "How much salary does Lele give you? Does it include room and board?"


    Zhen Luo ran wildly.


    It''s that guy! It must be that person! Not only is he not dead, but he is stronger than before!


    Why is God so unfair?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： Master and Ancestor Chapter: Don’t Forget Your Original Heart

    Chapter 1403 Master and Ancestor: Don¡¯t forget the original intention


    Zhen Luo ran wildly in the dark night.


    He couldn''t help but think of things when he was young.


    Master and master often complain that they are not well-known when they travel outside, and those wealthy businessmen don¡¯t know what to buy, and they can¡¯t increase the remuneration for each order.


    "Luoer, all this is due to that Qingshui Temple. They don''t care if they have the strength, but they pretend to be noble, and they always help people solve problems for free, and they refuse to charge high rewards. It seems that we are greedy for profit."


    Just a teenager, Zhen Luo thought to himself, wouldn¡¯t it be great for someone to help those poor people solve their problems for free? Not everyone can afford the money. If rich businessmen don''t ask them to solve their problems, it''s because they are too weak and the asking price is too high. If you want to solve the problem, you must either increase your strength or reduce your reward.


    Only half of what was in his heart was revealed, and he was beaten to death, and he never dared to mention these things again.


    Later, as he grew up, he found that everyone in the Taoist temple needed money to maintain their basic necessities. Money is a good thing, no wonder some people are willing to do anything for money. No wonder his master and ancestors hated Qingshui Temple so much.


    He also hates, he just wants to live, he just wants to live a good life, he doesn''t want to suffer.


    So why don''t the people of Qingshui Temple die? Why break industry regulations? Why pretend to be innocent?


    Later, he learned that Shizu and Master would deal with Yunyun together with other people, he thought indifferently, whoever made you out of group and caused public anger would end up like this, he really deserved it.


    That day, he was also in that village.


    Everyone said that causing an accident in a village can lead to such things, and everyone, including him, believed this.


    That Yunyun is a bad guy.


    Even if this is a blatant trap, he will definitely appear to save those who are infected. Unlike them, Yunyun will definitely not let them die.


    They succeeded.


    Zhen Luo saw with his own eyes the man in the white robe fell to the ground, covered in dust and blood.


    "Bad guy, where are you running!"


    A domineering voice sounded.


    Zhen Luo didn''t even dare to look back.


    The next second, someone kicked him on the back, and he flew straight out, rolling around on the ground.


    He is no longer young, he is an old man. This kick made him unable to slow down for a while.


    A corner of the white robe appeared in the field of vision, which was very similar to the one I saw when I was young.


    He raised his head in embarrassment, but what he saw was Yun Da''s young face.


    "God seems to treat you extra favors."


    His self-deprecating desolation: "People who should have died come back again. The face that should have aged remains in the moment of youth. It should have ended in tragedy, but finally ushered in a happy reunion. Then what are we, are we a joke?"


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became, he roared, "Why does God treat you so favorably, is it only because of your high talents?"


    "No, it''s because we are always doing good things, and we don''t forget our original intention."


    Little cutie can¡¯t stand listening anymore, what does this person mean, do you want them to die soon? Do you want them to age quickly and end in tragedy?


    She approached ferociously: "You always ask God, so why don''t you ask yourself? You have learned so many skills, and you have spied on the secrets of heaven, so have you helped others according to the teachings of your ancestors? Have you used the benefits obtained from spying on the secrets of heaven? How about donating half of it?"


    Zhen Luo''s eyes dodged.


    Cutie understood: "Then don''t ask God. God doesn''t want to answer you either. Everyone knows the rules of this industry, and everyone knows what to do after spying on the secret. But how many people really do this? Enter the industry to learn Before the ability, everyone must swear to support justice, help the weak, and maintain social stability. May I ask what you have done?"


    Little cutie knew that she was very talented since she was a child, and she would always think of various ways to avoid studying, and she didn''t want to work so hard.


    But she always remembered the promise she made when she entered this line of work.


    She has never violated, she has always insisted. So she believes that she can go far and bring happiness and joy to everyone.


    Looking at the dejected Zhen Luo with contempt, the cutie complained, "Never look for reasons in yourself, always find faults in others, no wonder you are a loser."


    Zhen Luo was so angry that his chest heaved violently, but when he looked up, he saw that the third brother Yun Da was there, and he had no chance of escaping.


    Even if he has changed the Taoist temple, but today he made a move and was arrested again, the scientific research association will definitely follow the vine to investigate. The things they did back then will be revealed later, and he will become a rat in the stinking ditch, and everyone will shout and beat him.


    He has no chance to start all over again.


    He will definitely not be as lucky as the group in front of him, and he will have a good ending.


    "I want to see him."


    Yun Da looked at him in disbelief.


    "Where did you have the face to make this request?"


    "I want to see him." Zhen Luo was very persistent.


    "If you let me meet him, I will tell you everything I have done, and I can help you identify other people. Isn''t your worry now that some evidence from back then has disappeared? I can identify it."


    He repeatedly emphasized this point, the only requirement is to meet Yun Yun.


    Little cutie looked at the three elders, and raised her hand, "Lele, go ask Master, you can stay here and watch him."


    She ran back quickly and found the master who was asking around.


    Running close to eavesdrop, I realized that what the master inquired about was her, the little boss, who gave the treatment.


    "Master!"


    Little cutie stomps her feet.


    Yunyun shook his head helplessly, "You just like to take advantage of these small loopholes."


    "Then Lele is also doing good deeds. Master, you won''t object, will you?"


    Yunyun smiled without saying a word.


    Little cutie curled her lips and talked about what just happened.


    "Master, are you going to see him?"


    Yunyun was silent.


    Little cutie is curious: "Master, did you have other intersections before?"


    Yunyun smiled and said: "There were many people who wanted to be my apprentices, but I only accepted three apprentices in the end."


    Little cutie''s eyes widened.


    "Zhen Luo also wanted to worship you as a teacher back then. The master didn''t accept him as an apprentice. Did he see his true nature, or did he think he was not talented?"


    Yunyun: "The nature can also be affected by the acquired environment. Not everyone is born with the current personality. Maybe he will have a different ending if he changes the environment."


    Yunyun''s apprenticeship is not based on talent. There are two main reasons why he refused to accept other people as apprentices.


    One is that some people do not meet his vision, and there is also a fate between master and apprentice.


    In addition, he shoulders the important task of revitalizing the Taoist temple, and there are people who are eyeing him.


    It was very difficult for him to protect the three apprentices alone. The four of them are orphans and depend on each other for life. Most of the other people who came to apprentice were from good families, their parents were still alive, and loved by others. He was out of tune with his three apprentices.


    At that time, he didn''t have much energy to adjust the conflicts between apprentices, so he was asking for trouble by accepting two apprentices with completely different life experiences.


    Little cutie spread her hands, "Then are you going to see him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： Ancestor Chapter: Reluctant

    Chapter 1404 Master Ancestor: Reluctant


    Yunyun asked rhetorically: "Do you think that after being captured, a bad guy shows a little fragility, or the past experience makes you feel sorry, and you will sympathize with or forgive him?"


    Little cutie shook her head honestly.


    "A bad guy is a bad guy, and the harm he caused to others will never be erased. And Lele is not the person involved, so he is not qualified to forgive the person involved."


    Speaking of this, she understood the subtext of Yun Yun.


    "Okay, Lele will reply to him now."


    Running a few steps, she turned around again, smiling sweetly, "Then let''s continue to sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbit. The rest of the matter will be handed over to the scientific research association. I believe they have outstanding abilities and can investigate clearly."


    Yunyun laughed.


    ¡¾Traveling System: She''s pretty witty. ¡¿


    "You don''t seem to like her very much?"


    ¡¾Traveling the system: I don''t like her acting style¡¿


    "I kind of like it."


    Yunyun is very satisfied with this successor. Without losing justice and the bottom line, and having enough strength, he should be ruthless, not easily kidnapped by morality, but it is more fun to be greedy.


    There are too many advantages, and the disadvantage of being greedy and fun has also become cute.


    "If the apprentice I accepted back then was her..."


    Halfway through, he stopped talking.


    ¡¾Traveling the System: What would happen if it was her? Will there be a different ending? ¡¿


    Yunyun: "Then I can''t bear to let her suffer all that. Just be your little disciple, don''t be my disciple."


    ¡¾Travel system: Hmph! ¡¿


    Little cutie has become a microphone.


    She briefly stated Yun Yun''s decision.


    "He doesn''t want to see you."


    Zhen Luo didn''t believe it, "He is the most soft-hearted, how could he not be willing to grant my wish? He knew that there was a problem in that village back then, and he wanted to save people!"


    Little cutie couldn''t help kicking him.


    "But there is the most fundamental difference between you and the people in that village."


    Zhen Luo looked up at her.


    Little cutie smiled: "They are innocent people, but you are a bad person."


    Zhen Luo: "..."


    Soon people from the scientific research society came and took him away, saying they would investigate the attack.


    Only a very small number of people in the scientific research association believe in Yun Yun''s identity, and most people regard him as a respectable Teacher Yun.


    Even if he is not Teacher Yun, but just an ordinary person, Zhen Luo has no right to attack him.


    In addition, Li Jingyi was also taken away.


    Just broke Zhen Luo''s heart, now seeing the three elders, the cutie couldn''t help showing off.


    "Are you curious?"


    Yun Da refused to be fooled, "No, we are not at all curious why he wants to see Master."


    That being said, he frowned tightly, and his eyes fell on the little cutie''s face several times, expressing his hesitation and hesitation to the fullest.


    The well-behaved and caring junior should take the initiative to speak out at this time, Yun Da thought.


    Little cutie didn''t say anything, she ran back to join Yun Yun, and everyone walked around the spirit house before returning to the community.


    Little cutie got out of the car and said goodnight to Yunyun.


    "Master, what a dream~"


    Her smile is bright, without haze.


    Yunyun smiled and nodded, "You have a dream too."


    Yunyun raised his feet and walked towards the villa.


    ¡¾Travel system: Your apprentice is lost¡¿


    Yunyun paused, looked back, and found three apprentices followed the young disciple into the house.


    Vaguely guessing the inside story, he smiled and shook his head.


    "Some people will never grow up, and I have to deal with the aftermath."


    It''s like revenge. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yunsan, who has always been prudent, would choose such a vigorous way of revenge.


    The behavior of the three of them has planted hidden dangers for future viewers.


    Since he came back after receiving the energy of his little disciple, he naturally had to pay back one or two, helping to eliminate this hidden danger, and being able to take revenge successfully.


    Little cutie jumped into the room, suddenly stopped, and looked back at the three elders.


    "Why do you follow Lele all the time? Do you want to eat supper? But it is best for the elderly not to eat supper, your digestion is not very good."


    Yun Da pointed to his face, "Looking at this face, how can you say the word "old man?"


    Little cutie smiled shyly, "Because Lele is an honest child."


    Yun Da almost vomited blood from anger, he found that this nephew''s kung fu was getting longer and longer.


    Talking to her one more time seems to shorten your life.


    It is still Master Yun who understands his apprentice.


    "I will not assign you any learning content for the next three days."


    Little cutie''s eyes brightened.


    But she is well versed in the art of negotiation, and she knows that she can''t be tempted immediately. When people know her reserve price, she pretends to hesitate.


    Old Guanzhu Yun raised his stake, "I won''t let your Su and senior brother arrange the learning content for you either. How about a full three days of rest?"


    Little cutie smiled immediately, "Oh, master, you are too out of touch, don''t you just want to know the relationship between master and that Zhen Luo?"


    "Their relationship is very simple. Zhen Luo once wanted to worship the ancestor as a teacher, but was rejected."


    The third brother''s expression is not very good-looking.


    It¡¯s hard to know whether it¡¯s because some people want to worship Yunyun as their teacher, or if they think it¡¯s an insult for that kind of trash to worship their respected master as a teacher.


    "Okay, Lele has told you the answer, Lele is going to have supper, bye."


    Yunda chased after unwillingly, "Is it just this little relationship?"


    "Otherwise? Uncle Master," Little Cutie said earnestly, "You have to believe that Grandmaster is the kind of person who can amaze a person for a lifetime."


    Although it has been a long time since he was rejected, the master has such a charm that Zhen Luo still thinks about the matter of apprenticeship when the situation is over.


    Yun Da couldn''t deny this. Seeing the little cutie smiling like a thief, he robbed her for supper.


    "Oh, uncle, you really can''t eat."


    "Who said that? I''m going to eat it."


    The next day, Little Cutie took Xiao Tongtong to find Master.


    "Let''s continue to sit on the sidelines."


    After Yun Yun''s instruction, Master Yun also decided to clean up the foreign troubles for his disciples. At least you can''t implicate your apprentice because of the things of the previous generation.


    "OK, let''s go out."


    Little cutie stretched out her claws to stop his movement.


    "Aren''t the senior uncle and the second senior uncle going? This is not in line with their style."


    The rabbit they are waiting for is the person who hurt the master back then, so there is no reason for those two people not to appear.


    Old Master Yun showed an embarrassed expression.


    Little cutie narrowed her eyes slowly.


    "Go, Xiaotongtong!"


    Xiaotong went upstairs, and quickly answered Xiaocuti in his mind, "The uncle has diarrhea, and the second uncle is taking care of him."


    Little cutie: "...It really is the fault of supper."


    She was heartbroken: "It has been said that the elderly should try not to eat supper, even if they want to eat, don''t eat too much!"


    Old Master Yun coughed a few times, "Actually, it has nothing to do with supper."


    The little cutie blinked.


    "He didn''t close the window when he slept last night, and he refused to cover the quilt. It was windy at night."


    Little cutie: "..."


    She suddenly began to sympathize with Master.


    "You are all so old, and you can still be so noisy. Didn''t you often give Master a headache?"


    She was moved by herself, "Fortunately, Lele is a considerate and well-behaved apprentice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： master chapter end

    Chapter 1405 End of Master Master


    The effect of waiting for a rabbit is particularly good.


    Following the arrest of Zhen Luo, several enemies successively came to try him out, and they were arrested in public and sent to the scientific research association.


    However, these enemies are only trying to frame Yun Yun for profit. After being arrested, they were unwilling to admit what they did back then.


    Zhen Luo failed to see Yun Yun, and was in a daze for a few days, complaining about injustice for a few days, and then looked away, and actually took the initiative to identify those people.


    Not only that, he detailed the plan of the year and the participants he still remembers. Including what method they used to infect a whole village with the disease.


    Learned special skills, instead of following the ancestral precepts to uphold justice, he bullied the weak. Hurting a whole village of people for their own selfishness.


    An idler like Gong Nan turned black.


    "They never thought about it, if Yunyun didn''t take action, wouldn''t everyone in that village die? Is human life so worthless in their eyes?"


    Di Ying held him back, "It''s useless to be angry now. Lele and the others'' original purpose was to avenge Teacher Yun, and they also wanted to reveal the truth so that everyone would not misunderstand their recent actions. But now, the matter is no longer for Teacher Yun. Revenge is that simple."


    Personal grievances are resolved privately, but if you involve innocent people, that''s wrong.


    What''s more, Yun Yun had no grievances with this group of people back then, but some people were purely jealous, so the nature of using innocent people was even worse.


    "My idea is to severely punish and increase publicity. Those who escaped back then, don''t take chances. It is also a reminder to those who come later, not to use the skills you have learned to harm innocent people for your own selfishness. This is The raison d''¨ºtre of our science."


    Gong Nan was the first to respond to his daughter-in-law''s call, and told Zhuang Yan, "However, doing so will offend a group of people. Especially the older generation of certain Taoist temples, their ideas are completely different from the younger generation."


    The older generation either participated in the plan of the year, or stood by and watched, or made trouble and took advantage of the fire.


    On the contrary, many geniuses who are willing to abide by the bottom line have emerged one after another in the younger generation.


    The relationship between everyone is also harmonious. When encountering major problems, we will handle them together, and we will solve small problems by ourselves.


    This is the scene Gong Nan wanted to see when he first joined the scientific research meeting.


    Zhuang Yan snorted: "After this liquidation is over, many older generations will no longer be able to rely on their elders to sell their elders."


    He has been upset for a long time to see those who are not strong enough to occupy their seats.


    "Then take this incident as an opportunity to have a big cleansing."


    Zhuang Yan directly ordered: "It is also to return the truth to that old ancestor, otherwise, his three apprentices will cause a bloodbath."


    He heard a little about Heming Temple and Changtian Temple.


    Honestly speaking, if those three veterans have always been like this, sooner or later they will become the public enemies of this industry.


    Fortunately, there are now scientific research associations acting as intermediaries and law enforcement parties, and things have ushered in a turning point.


    After the scientific research meeting puts its attitude right, things will be resolved better.


    The branch quickly investigated and visited the survivors or descendants of the survivors, and found evidence that the group of people attacked and rescued so hard but fell into the trap.


    According to the list provided by Zhen Luo, the local branches and other Taoist disciples who have made good friends with the scientific research association acted one after another, and quickly transferred the participants to Chu City.


    The commotion was too great, and it was inevitable that some people would be curious.


    Zhuang Yan had already ordered to go down, and the person who was inquired directly confessed.


    Everyone understood.


    "Let me tell you, it''s no wonder why there was such a commotion when Senior Yun Da returned."


    "His master has suffered so much grievance, it is normal for him to be so excited. What''s more, he only found the client to take revenge, and did not affect the innocent."


    "I''m ashamed to say that at that time, many people said that his behavior was too domineering and indiscriminate. I followed suit and criticized a few words. Now that I think about it, I''m not the person involved, I can''t understand the client''s pain, and I''m not qualified to say forgiveness for the person involved. .¡±


    "If it were me, it would be absolutely impossible for me to endure it for so many years. On the contrary, I admire their seniors."


    "Yeah, if it were me, I might hate the newspaper. It doesn''t matter whether you are innocent or guilty, they have already restrained themselves."


    "It''s our happiness that the strong learn to restrain themselves. Where are those people who said they want to change the industry into their own words during this time? I''m afraid they also participated in what happened back then."


    "That''s right, it must be because of a guilty conscience, so they slandered others'' Qingshui concept. Looking at it now, they have always been low-key, powerful and low-key, and they are an example for us to learn from."


    Yun Da walked around outside, and found that many people had automatically made up all kinds of things in the past. And the fact that he destroyed the Heming Temple in a fit of anger with the cutie last year was also put on the cloak of doing justice for the sky.


    In short, when I go out now, everyone I meet praises him and compliments him, which is completely different from the one who respected him and was wary of him before.


    "Is this the effect Master wants?"


    Yun Da curled his lips, "Then I will never catch up with Master."


    He just wants to vent his anger quickly, but Master will consider the next generation.


    Yunyun smiled: "It seems that Xiaoyun is destined to be the master of the temple."


    If the big apprentice becomes the master of the temple, it is hard to say whether there is a Qingshui Temple now. Maybe there is, but maybe it''s already notorious.


    It¡¯s not that Yunhui does evil things, but that his methods are easily used and slandered by others.


    Yun Da glanced at the old Master Yun, "Hmph."


    Little cutie was dissatisfied, "Do you have any objections to Lele''s master?"


    Yun Da: "It''s good for him to be the host, but the one he chooses may cause even greater disasters."


    Little cutie bared her teeth: "You''re the one who caused trouble! You hate it!"


    Waiting for the two of them to be out of breath from the quarrel, Yun Yun said slowly, "I said predestined, not only because Xiao Yunsan performed well when he was the master of the temple, but also because he found the most suitable successor."


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help giving Yunyun several heart comparisons.


    "I love you~"


    Turning her head to look at the black-faced Yun Da, she said triumphantly, "Oh, why is Lele so good, it made someone''s nose crooked."


    Yun gritted his teeth.


    He can only ask Yun San to find out what little cutie did when he was a child.


    "That''s too much, I can''t finish it in three days and three nights."


    Yun laughed loudly: "I heard that when a certain person came down the mountain, the disciples of the Mandao Temple celebrated with each other, with tears in their eyes, and sent you away. They disliked you so much that they did such a thing."


    The little cutie is full of anger.


    Half a month later, all participants were arrested.


    Scientific research will enforce the law impartially.


    The matter of revenge has come to an end, Yunyun is no longer troubled by the past, and looks forward.


    Little cutie started to worry about the past.


    She found Su He sullenly, "Was Lele annoying when she was young?"


    Su He smiled and said, "You are also very young now."


    "Oh, what Lele said was when Lele first went up the mountain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： First time on the mountain: Tuanzi

    Chapter 1406 First Ascent to the Mountain: Tuanzi


    "Junior Brother, have you heard that Master is going to accept a closed disciple, who is only half a year old this year!"


    Early in the morning, when Su He was still doing his homework, his tenth senior brother Ji Ting blocked him like a mountain.


    He continued to practice basic skills, with a gentle smile on his face, "Brother, are you curious?"


    Ji Ting rubbed his head, "I thought it was weird. I heard that she was a little girl, weak in body. Master went to Chu City to pick her up. He will go up the mountain in a few days."


    He confided the truth, "It''s only half a year old, isn''t it the same as Tuanzi? How will I get along with her in the future?"


    "Get along naturally." Su He said lightly, completely unaware of the changes this child would bring to their lives.


    "Brother, if you want to get close, get close, if you don''t want to get close, don''t get close."


    Ji Ting adopted this suggestion.


    A few days later, Master Yun came back.


    "Come on, all of you come and have a look, this is your little junior sister, Qin Lele."


    After Master Yun came back, the first thing he did was to call over his personal disciple who was still on the mountain.


    Su He reacted lightly, with a gentle smile on his face all the time, making it difficult for people to see his true thoughts.


    He stood not far away, quietly watching Xiaotuanzi nestled in Master''s arms.


    He didn''t see the appearance of the dumpling at all.


    There is an extra hand on the back, pushing him forward vigorously.


    Looking back, I saw Ji Ting''s bronzed skin swelled red, and I don''t know whether it was curiosity, shyness, intentional or unintentional, so I pushed him all the way closer.


    "Junior brother, help me block, I will take a sneak peek."


    Su He: "Brother seems to have forgotten the height difference between the two of us."


    His height is over 1.8 meters, but he is completely incomparable with Ji Ting, who is 2.3 meters.


    Ji Ting scratched his hair in embarrassment, and secretly glanced at Xiaotuanzi.


    "She looks like a little mouse."


    What kind of weird description is this?


    Su He couldn''t help taking a closer look.


    Tuanzi is only half a year old, but much younger than people of the same age, white and tender, shrunken into a ball, pitiful, indeed looks like a little mouse.


    "Your junior sister''s physical weakness is related to certain aspects. I won''t say much, but after a period of time in the temple, you will definitely recover. It''s just that the teacher is usually busy with affairs, and you may need a lot of help to take care of your little junior sister."


    Suhe has a bad feeling.


    At this moment, the little dumpling opened its eyes, and stared at him with black eyes.


    My heart trembled.


    That was a strange feeling.


    Duanzi can''t speak yet, and now he is grinning when he looks at him.


    Su He stretched out his hand subconsciously, forgetting all the precautions he had hidden before.


    "Master, let me hug you."


    Old Master Yun handed out the small dumpling.


    Su He caught it carefully, it was very light, small, and weak, and it felt amazing.


    Seeing Tuanzi laughing, he wanted to laugh too.


    Ji Ting looked greedy and wanted to hug him, but he stretched out his big bronze-colored hand and was quickly pushed away.


    He looked at Su He blankly, "Junior Brother Su?"


    Su He didn''t change his face, "Senior brother has always been strange, it would be bad if he accidentally hurt her."


    Ji Ting: "..." But you didn''t say that before, you let me get close if I want to.


    In the end, Ji Ting couldn''t hug, and Su He couldn''t hug for too long, because the little dumpling spilled water.


    "Ah, Junior Brother Su, your clothes are wet!"


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    He will never forget the first meeting with his junior sister.


    At eight months, Xiaotuanzi can speak.


    Children from other people¡¯s families would be called Mom and Dad at first, while Xiaotuanzi would call them Master and Senior Brother.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Su He was doing his homework when he heard the angry voice of the younger junior sister from a distance away.


    But after a long time, he only heard his voice but could not see his person.


    He couldn''t hold back, and walked over looking for the sound.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Taking a closer look, I found that my junior sister was still playing games with me.


    A blanket was spread on the lawn, and she was lying on the blanket, rolling over and over like a ball.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Su He understands, this is the little junior sister fishing for the senior brother, and those who wish to take the bait.


    He simply sat down on the edge of the blanket.


    "Brother is here, what do you want to play?"


    When Tuanzi saw him, he quickly got up and grabbed the corner of his clothes, "Drive! Drive!"


    Su He''s eyebrows trembled a few times.


    "Can''t."


    "Woo."


    The little eyebrows drooped immediately.


    Qingshuiguan is not very dangerous. In just a few months, the dumpling has been raised to become fat, with round cheeks, poking a hole.


    Her eyes are also big, black and bright, clean.


    At this time, the fleshy face showed an expression of grievance, and the black eyes were quickly soaked in the water, looking pitiful.


    "Brother, brother."


    She repeated it over and over again, looking at Su He with big teary eyes from time to time.


    Su He: "..." Who can bear this?


    "come on."


    He sighed, lifted the man up, and put it on his neck.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    Xiaotuanzi laughed immediately through tears, and Xiaorou pointed in one direction.


    "Go! Go!"


    Su He''s eyelids twitched, it was the place where outer disciples learned basic skills. Every day a different person will teach a group of outer disciples.


    He is the master''s direct disciple after all, if someone sees this scene... "Go! Go!"


    Su He pretended not to hear, and walked in the opposite direction.


    Hadn¡¯t heard a sound for a long time, he felt something was wrong, put him down, and found that Tuanzi had tears in his eyes and his mouth was bulging. He was about to cry, but when he saw his face, he cried out with a ¡®wow¡¯.


    "Whoa whoa!"


    The voice is louder, and the cry is louder.


    Ji Ting, who was practicing nearby, ran over.


    "What''s the matter? Brother, why did you make sister cry?"


    Hearing his voice, Xiaotuanzi smiled through tears and stretched out his hand, "Drive! Drive!"


    Ji understood it, and immediately wanted to lift him up.


    Su He did not let anyone go.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Ji couldn''t understand: "You think it''s embarrassing, but I don''t."


    Su He lifted the man up and placed it on his neck in a silent manner.


    His gaze became higher, and the dumpling pursed his mouth, not very happy. She realized that this senior brother would not realize her wish.


    After a while, a familiar scene appeared in front of my eyes.


    The disciples who were listening to the class opened their mouths wide when they saw them.


    Xiao Tuanzi looked at them condescendingly, waving his short hands excitedly.


    She couldn''t express it, but she had a vague idea in her heart.


    Many people can ride horses, fun!


    Can be changed every day, happy!


    Tuanzi waved his little hand excitedly.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Old Master Yun watched this scene from afar, thinking deeply.


    "Lele seems to like leading this group of disciples very much, but she is a good seedling to be a temple master."


    Misunderstandings arise from this. As time goes by, Qin Lele''s talent is even more surprising.


    So, when she was very young, when she was ignorant, the position of viewer belonged to her.


    The person involved didn¡¯t know it, and he was too short, so he sat on the shoulders of his brother and toured the entire Taoist temple every day.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    "Drive! Drive!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： First Ascent to the Mountain: Paji

    Chapter 1407 First Ascent to the Mountain: Paji


    When Tuanzi was one year old, he could walk very well. But she is short-tempered and has short legs, so she can''t help walking faster.


    At the beginning, because she was walking too fast, she fell to the ground with a ''crack'' from time to time.


    No one was looking at her, so she got up on her own with a ''hum huh huh'', patted her Taoist robe with her little meaty claws, and continued to walk forward with a smile.


    If anyone saw it, she would cry loudly and with little noise.


    "Wow, Lele hurts so much! Pain won''t fly away!"


    Or, if she wants something, she will lie on the ground and act limply after falling down with a ''pop''.


    "Candy! Lele wants candy!" she shouted vaguely.


    ¡¾System: I can''t make candies¡¿


    "No, no, you can! You can!"


    System 123 had no choice but to turn into sugar water.


    The host is too small, if you want to eat candy and choke, something will happen.


    As long as it succeeds once, Xiaotuanzi will push his nose to his face. Sometimes she wants something too much, but she doesn''t actually fall down, she will deliberately fall to the ground.


    "Lele is in pain, woo woo woo!"


    ¡¾System: You are pretending, I won''t be fooled. ¡¿


    The crying became louder immediately.


    ¡¾System: I really won''t be fooled. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi turned over and sat up, sobbing, pitifully, with big eyes soaked with tears.


    As long as there is no response for a minute, the tears will fall like broken beads.


    As long as the system is more ruthless, Xiaotuanzi will become a little tearful man.


    ¡¾System: Here, stop crying¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi burst into tears immediately and laughed, hugged the marshmallow, and mumbled, "You, the best! The best, the best!"


    The system works a little bit, but it doesn''t show.


    The next day, Su and the others were practicing their homework, when they suddenly heard a burst of crying.


    There are quite a few children in their Taoist temple, but only the younger junior sisters are still at the age where they need to be coaxed.


    "Who made little junior sister cry again?"


    Ji clenched his fists in dissatisfaction, "Look if I don''t punch him, I''ll knock him away!"


    He strode forward, Su He followed helplessly.


    "Little junior sister will cry, it may not be because someone provoked her."


    As far as he knew, there were various reasons for the junior sister to cry.


    Falling down, hurting from bumping, and that''s just the second thing. If she doesn''t get what she wants, others don''t pay attention to her, and the food she wants is gone, even if Master teaches her to read, she will cry.


    Su He shook his head, "I''m probably hungry this time."


    The two strode closer, and found two familiar figures.


    One is a small dumpling. She is holding a meat bun in her hand and has already eaten half of it. According to her habit, she must be eager to finish eating the meat buns, instead of crying like she is now.


    The other one is Gongsun Yu, the eleventh senior brother who came back from a trip down the mountain, and is known to be a talkative.


    I saw Gongsun Yu sitting cross-legged on the ground, talking endlessly to his junior sister who was like a small group.


    "...When they told me, I didn''t believe it. How could the master suddenly accept closed disciples? But seeing your appearance, I know why he accepted you as an apprentice. You are cuter than I imagined, chubby Damn, it''s like a dumpling... But have you started eating meat buns so early? Will you choke? Do you know? Your senior brother choked on rice before, and that time it was dangerous..."


    Xiao Tuanzi was really delicious eating the round meat buns. A stranger came from nowhere, sat cross-legged in front of her, and kept talking like a fly, but it was noisy.


    The little meaty hand waved it several times in disgust, but no one drove the fly away, and the meat buns were no longer fragrant.


    My stomach is still very hungry, but the buns are no longer fragrant, and the flies are still very annoying. Xiaotuanzi couldn''t hold back, and burst into tears, attracting other senior brothers to help solve the problem.


    When he saw Su He, he crawled towards this side with two legs and one hand, and tightly held the meat bun with the other hand.


    "Brother, brother is the best!"


    ¡¾system:? ? ? ¡¿Isn''t it my best?


    Tuanzi crawled up to Su He and complained tearfully, "Noisy! So noisy! Hungry!"


    Su He looked at Gongsun Yu with a smile, "Brother''s ability is increasing day by day, talking casually, suddenly makes the child cry."


    Gongsun Yu touched his nose guilty.


    Seeing Su He hugging and coaxing the junior sister, he was envious again.


    "Junior Brother Su, let me hug you too!"


    Su He: "Ask her yourself."


    Xiao Tuanzi just finished eating the meat buns, and found that his little hands were oily, and he was a little at a loss.


    At this moment, a terrifying face approached.


    "Little sister, can you let the brother hug you? The brother can play with you, and you can also ride a horse."


    Xiao Tuanzi is young, but his vindictive and black-bellied character has been exposed. This is why Su He didn''t stop him. Brother Eleven will regret it.


    "Brother, let''s play with you." Gongsun Yu coaxed.


    Xiaotuanzi thought about it seriously, then suddenly smiled sweetly, and stretched out his little hand.


    Gongsun Yu was so cute that his heart trembled wildly.


    Hello, little junior sister, well, the closed disciples that master accepted, isn¡¯t this much better than those stinky juniors?


    He hugged the little junior sister happily, and weighed it a few times.


    "Yo, it''s quite weighty!"


    Su He: "..." Let''s mourn in silence.


    Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his small hand and approached Gongsun Yu''s face.


    Gongsun Yu thought that he wanted to stick with him, so he quickly moved his face closer.


    With a sound of "snap!", the little fleshy claws pressed on Gongsun Yu''s face.


    It''s like a cat''s pad, soft and not painful.


    Gongsun Yu laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, so he didn''t know that Xiao Tuanzi had oiled his face all over his face.


    Finding that the claws were still a bit dirty, Tuanzi raised his hand, intending to wipe it on Gongsun Yu''s head, but when he found it was dirty, he wiped it on his clothes.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t know anything, and continued to laugh silly.


    This is the first time that Qingshui Temple welcomes the Zhou Catch Ceremony. Master Yun waved his hand and asked for a big deal.


    Executor Su He: "What is the big deal that Master said?"


    If it is a table setting, the dishes are not much different from usual. If you really want to spend money to hire a few chefs, and the junior sister can''t eat the dishes made by the chefs at this age, why bother?


    Old Master Yun stroked his beard.


    "Mobilize everyone in the audience and provide items for the week."


    Su He: "Then if Junior Sister is not selected, will I still go back?"


    Old Master Yun scolded him, "I have already given it to your little junior sister, how can I take it back?"


    Su and Qingran.


    Quan Guan''s preparation for the junior junior sister''s first birthday is indeed a big deal.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to catch the week.


    Because there were too many viewers and too many gifts, there was no room for one table.


    Su and the caring people built some three-tiered small shelves and placed them in a circle on the lawn.


    If the little junior sister sits on the ground, she can easily get the gift on the first floor. Raise your hand to access the second layer of gifts. Stand up, you can get the gift of the third floor.


    Old Guanzhu Yun watched the insiders put the gifts on the shelf with a smile, and didn''t seem to notice the strange expressions of some of them.


    "Come on, Lele, go and choose, choose whatever you like."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Beginning on the Mountain: Gifts

    Chapter 1408 First Ascent to the Mountain: Gifts


    Xiaotuanzi looked around and found that they were all gifts, and his big moist eyes were even more sparkling.


    "Gift! Love it! Love it!"


    Turning around, she hugged Master Yun''s thigh with a ''slap'' sound, raised her chubby face, and said softly, "Thank you, Master (Father)!"


    Old Master Yun laughed silently.


    After thinking about it, he added a few more gifts.


    The expressions of the elders changed when they saw what he took out.


    "Brother, this is not good," one of them said, "These are the treasures of Zhenguan after all, so it''s not appropriate to take them out as gifts casually, right?"


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t understand very well, but seeing that everyone''s eyes were on the things in Master''s hands, he immediately raised his hand, "It fits (suitable)!"


    Old Master Yun smiled even more: "Whether Lele can choose these is also a matter of fate. If she really likes them and chooses them, it proves that these are destined for her. Don''t our Taoist temples pay attention to the word ''fate''?"


    He added: "If any of your apprentices also hold the Zhou Catch Ceremony, I will also give you a good gift to see if your apprentice has a destiny with it."


    The few people who stopped were a little speechless. Where could they find such a young and talented apprentice?


    If they just find someone to take them up the mountain, if they are not talented after inspection, wouldn¡¯t it reveal their greed for the treasure of the town?


    Xiao Tuanzi is young, but has a vicious vision.


    After discovering that Master Yun had put a few items on the first floor, he immediately wobbled to get them.


    She actually walks relatively steadily, but when she runs, she looks a bit like a penguin, wobbly.


    Ji Ting smirked and snapped photos, not aware of the undercurrents in the Taoist temple.


    He knows that he is often confused and not suitable for using his brain. Anyway, he can find Junior Brother Su or Master in case of trouble. At this moment, he still doesn''t know that if he encounters something in the future, he can still find his junior sister.


    In the future, Junior Sister will have 800 minds, but he only has half.


    Xiao Tuanzi immediately went to get the gossip mirror handed down by the ancestors.


    Not only because it was provided by the master, the uncles seemed to care about it, but more importantly, the voice in the head also said that it was a good thing.


    In the eyes of Xiaotuanzi, the system that can conjure delicious and fun food is very powerful, the most powerful! Well, Master is also the most powerful! Brother is also the most powerful! Everything that is good to her is the most powerful!


    After she grabbed the mirror, she heard someone gasp, and turned her head to see someone she didn''t recognize.


    A certain uncle: "..."


    "Do you want it?" Xiaotuanzi smiled sweetly.


    Guanzhu''s fifth junior brother Ren Shi was overjoyed.


    Qin Lele is so naive and romantic, well-behaved and caring in front of the Lord, maybe this time he wants to be considerate to him too.


    He didn''t dare to reveal his thoughts directly, but laughed and teased, "Could it be that if the uncle wants it, you will give it?"


    Xiao Tuanzi immediately shook his little head into a wave drum. Although the voice is milky, it is also very loud.


    "No!"


    Ren Shi''s smile froze.


    Xiao Tuanzi hugged the mirror tightly, "Baby! Mine!"


    Old Guanzhu Yun laughed loudly: "Lele still has vision!"


    Ren Shi thought to himself, they are also very discerning, but are you willing to give it to Brother Guan?


    Xiaotuanzi went to seize the five-element order flag, the treasure of Zhenguan.


    After a while, her little fleshy claws couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Holding the gift out of breath, she ran up to Su He and said pitifully, "I''m so tired, so tired!"


    "Receiving gifts, I''m so tired!"


    Ren Shi and the others: "..." If it wasn''t just a child, they would all suspect that Tuanzi did it on purpose.


    Su He had already prepared, and saw him take out one, two...a total of five sacks.


    "This bag is called a Lele bag. If you put things in it, it means they are yours, and no one else can take them away."


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up and he cheered, "Lele''s! It''s all Lele''s!"


    She began to hum and hum to pack the presents, and within a short while, the bag was full.


    The Catch Chow Ceremony wasn''t over yet, and it was hard for everyone to leave. They could only watch the dumpling running around excitedly. At the end of the run, she was still tired, and lay on the ground with a slap, refusing to move.


    Su He could only call a few brothers to help.


    Guanzhu''s seventh junior brother Wang Xiaotian showed a gentle smile, "Lele is quite greedy. But this is the ritual of catching Zhou. Logically speaking, if you catch something, you will be good at it in the future, and whichever way you will go."


    Ren Shi answered: "Many of us only know one of them, and we also know the hardships in the learning process, but we can''t ask Lele with such a requirement. She only needs to learn one of them, and she will be successful if she grasps the Zhou Rites."


    Old Master Yun continued to laugh, "Maybe I, a closed disciple, will be an all-rounder in the future? Greedy people can be greedy. She likes everything, so let her go."


    The other elders were silent, but they thought in their hearts, it would be fun if you speak up now and get slapped in the face in the future.


    Where are there so many all-rounders in this world? So the master they have never met can be regarded as an all-rounder. Even Yunda, which was known as the number one in the world back then, has areas where it is not good at.


    Discovering that Guanzhu''s lineage dotes on this little junior sister, they thought to themselves, you dote now, laugh now, and when she takes away the resources that belong to you in the future, you won''t be able to laugh anymore.


    Seeing that old Guanzhu Yun was also laughing, they thought, as long as Qin Lele becomes a mediocre person in the future, the Guanzhu will have no prestige. After exhausting resources and cultivating a mediocre talent, Yun San is no longer qualified to occupy the position of viewer.


    After grasping the rituals of the week, Xiaotuanzi had to start studying.


    At this time, she was still illiterate, and the teaching of Master Yun was mainly to rehearse in front of Tuanzi, to see how much Tuanzi could comprehend.


    His old spirit is there, "In our industry, a lot of knowledge depends on comprehension. Lele, Master believes..."


    No one finished the second half of the sentence because someone grabbed him by the beard. Looking down, Xiaotuanzi grabbed his beard and smiled brightly, showing no intention of studying at all.


    "No, follow me to learn."


    Xiao Tuanzi covered his ears, looked around with big eyes, and was quite distracted.


    Old Master Yun was not in a hurry, he spread out the yellow paper slowly, picked up a brush and dipped it in cinnabar, and began to draw seriously.


    Xiao Tuanzi chatted together, but failed to attract his attention.


    Tuanzi curled his lips, not very happy, his big eyes couldn''t help looking at what Master drew.


    "Ugly," she commented.


    Old Master Yun still ignored him, and after finishing one painting, he drew another one. Picking up one of them, he read a few words in a low voice, and it spontaneously ignited.


    Danzi stared wide-eyed, "Fun! Play!"


    Master Yun handed her the brush.


    As if he knew that once he took it, he would face endless learning, so Tuanzi refused to take it.


    Old Master Yun was not angry, he put down the brush, and said he still had things to deal with, so he left first.


    Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t keep people, so he sat there with a sullen face.


    She played with her fingers for a while, pulled a few more grasses, and finally got bored, and her big eyes looked at the piece of paper that was left behind.


    After thinking about it, she still crawled over, grabbed the brush with great effort, and began to draw on the new yellow paper.


    After the painting was completed, she grabbed it in confusion and recalled what Master said.


    "Can not remember!"


    The system quickly repeated, it was a little excited.


    Duanzi Nai Hu Hu read it again.


    Spontaneous combustion without fire.


    A little inspiration is a charm.


    ¡¾System: You are indeed a genius! ¡¿


    Master Yun, who was hiding in the dark, almost bit his handkerchief excitedly. His little apprentice, let''s fight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： First time on the mountain: chicken drumsticks

    Chapter 1409 First Ascent: Chicken Drumstick


    Many similar things have happened since then.


    Xiaotuanzi''s learning attitude is not correct, and it is difficult to concentrate. Either playing with your own hands, or playing with the master''s beard.


    Fortunately, she has a strong curiosity. Master Yun took advantage of this and performed in front of her all the time. After attracting Xiaotuanzi''s attention, he left the raw materials and pretended to leave inadvertently, but actually hid in the dark to observe.


    Xiao Tuanzi was still young, so he didn''t know it was called playing hard to get. Every time I try to pretend not to care, but in fact my big eyes keep looking in that direction, and I can''t help crawling over, grabbing the raw materials and experimenting.


    Even if she doesn''t remember some content, the system can repeat it over and over again.


    And as long as she succeeds once, the system will praise her vigorously, and even offer some rewards.


    So when Xiaotuanzi had no independent consciousness, when she was still Xiaotuanzi, she had mastered many skills. It''s just that she doesn''t know exactly what these abilities do.


    This does not prevent Master Yun from often boasting that she is a genius in front of outsiders.


    When he was one year and three months old, a major event happened in Qingshui Temple.


    Guannei will add a course - Beast Control. The beast here mainly refers to small animals.


    In view of the fact that everyone has never studied, and at the same time worried about problems in the process of learning, and considering the shortage of funds, the person in charge of purchasing decided to buy poultry.


    "If the poultry dies accidentally during the learning process, or the blood of these poultry is used for other studies, we can still cook them and eat them." These are the original words of the person in charge of procurement.


    Others: "..." I always feel that something is weird, but I can''t tell what it is.


    Not long after, a batch of hens and chicks were brought up from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Roosters are not tasty, but hens are delicious. They can be fried, fried, stewed, or grilled. Let the chickens grow up slowly." These are the original words of the purchasing staff.


    On this day, Xiaotuanzi scribbled on the yellow paper again.


    Sometimes when she is drawing, she will inadvertently draw crookedly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Finding that the painting was not the same as Master Yun''s, she raised her head and laughed, as if ''different'' is a very good thing!


    The system was worried that she would mess around, so it painted differently on purpose, until it discovered that these wrong drawings were actually created by itself or had other uses, so it fell silent.


    The host is much more powerful than it imagined. Fortunately, the host still doesn''t know the purpose of these things. He likes to play around, but he won''t be naughty, and won''t use these to tease others.


    Guide well, it should be fine, it thought.


    At this time, the smell of food wafted from a distance.


    This food smells different from anything I''ve ever smelled before.


    The little dumpling suddenly covered his heart, closed his big eyes tightly, and took a deep breath.


    ¡¾System: What''s wrong with you? not comfortable? ¡¿


    "happy!"


    Xiao Tuanzi let go of his hands and clapped vigorously.


    "Very happy!"


    The system is not well understood.


    Xiao Tuanzi struggled to get up, and trotted along the smell of food.


    She is not very stable when running, she is wobbly, like a penguin, but as long as there is no accident, she will not fall, and in a sense, she is very stable.


    Running to the door of the cafeteria in one breath, she took another deep breath.


    "Happy! Really happy!"


    Ji Ting finished his homework and came to look for food. Seeing Xiao Tuanzi holding the door frame and looking in, he lifted her up with one hand and let her sit in his arms.


    "Aren''t you very happy to have a whole chicken feast today?"


    Xiaotuanzi stared wide-eyed, "Chicken! Happy!"


    Ji Ting laughed loudly: "Of course I am very happy to eat chicken, Lele, you have a good eye."


    He took his junior sister to the window and found that there was a grilled chicken leg. He directly took a large plate and said, "Put me a plate."


    The disciple who was in charge of cooking today looked at him quietly, "Brother, do you ask for too much by yourself?"


    Ji Ting patted his muscles.


    The disciple could only help him install a plate.


    Inadvertently felt a scorching gaze, the disciple looked down and saw Xiao Tuanzi sitting in Ji Ting''s arms drooling.


    "Lele wants too!"


    Xiao Tuanzi stared at the chicken leg eagerly, feeling his heart beating so fast.


    When she grew up a little bit, she understood the emotion at this time. This is when she met the love of her life (one of them).


    The disciple hesitated: "Can you eat it at your age?"


    Xiaotuanzi glared at him ferociously, "Yes! Lelechao can! You are naughty!"


    How dare the disciple believe a child''s words.


    He quickly checked the Internet and found that children of this age can indeed eat chicken and consume protein, but they can neither eat too much, and because the teeth are not well developed, the chicken needs to be ground into a puree or torn into small pieces.


    He helped Xiaotuanzi pack one, and put two disposable gloves, and told Ji Ting, "Brother, remember to tear it up for her, don''t let her chew it by herself."


    Ji Ting agreed.


    But Xiaotuanzi was not very satisfied. He looked at his own chicken leg with big eyes, then at the stack of chicken legs of his senior brother, and yelled aggrievedly in a milky voice, "Too few, it''s not fair, Lele can do it." Eat a lot!"


    As she spoke, her eye sockets turned red, as if she was about to cry at any moment. The disciple bit the bullet and helped her add two more.


    There must be more than enough to eat, and in the end it was brother Ji Ting who ate, he thought.


    Ji Ting found a place, put down the junior sister, picked up the gloves, and was about to tear the chicken for the junior sister, but found that the one-size-fits-all gloves couldn''t fit in, so he had to get up and ask for bigger ones.


    The little dumpling who was left in place continued to drool over the chicken legs.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back, stretched out two small meaty hands, grabbed one, and put it to her mouth.


    Nibbling and nibbling, I can only taste the taste, but not the chicken.


    "Oh, it bullies Lele!"


    Xiaotuanzi complained to the system.


    ¡¾System: Wait until your brother comes back to eat, okay? ¡¿


    "No! Lele is hungry!"


    Drumsticks have magical powers. She liked them very much after seeing them. She really wanted to eat them, and she could eat a lot.


    Xiao Tuanzi grabbed the chicken leg and gnawed hard.


    Finally, she gnawed off a little bit with her small teeth, and immediately shook her short legs in excitement.


    "Good times (eat)!"


    The system is not only worried about her teeth, but also worried about her falling off, and also afraid that she will be scratched by chicken bones.


    Fortunately, Ji Ting came back and carefully helped her tear the chicken.


    Xiao Tuanzi reached out to grab it, and someone handed him a spoon.


    Tuanzi looked up, "Brother!"


    Su He took a seat next door and took over Ji Ting''s work.


    "like very much?"


    "Yeah! Great time (to eat)!"


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her two little feet kept shaking. It could be seen that she was really happy.


    Su He was in charge of tearing, and put a little bit into her spoon. She ate a big bite, and quickly finished one.


    Su He didn''t move.


    Xiaotuanzi was in a hurry, "More!"


    Big black eyes looked at him pitifully.


    "Yes! Delicious!"


    Su He: "Let''s eat tomorrow."


    The little mouth was flattened, and she rubbed her belly, "Hungry! So hungry!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： Beginning on the Mountain: Bullying

    Chapter 1410 First Ascent to the Mountain: Bullying


    Xiao Tuanzi was obsessed with chicken legs, and the news spread throughout Qingshui Temple.


    If she doesn''t eat for a day, she will yell loudly.


    If it''s just crying and fussing, it''s just a trivial matter.


    But when she was young, she had the style of a bully. If she was not given chicken legs, she ran to the cafeteria door and rolled around. No matter who passes by, she will hold the other person''s thigh and refuse to let him go, and will not let him go without giving him a chicken leg.


    But if she was really angry, she would rush into the cafeteria with a few yellow papers, threatening to burn the place without giving the chicken legs.


    Of course, except for Guanzhu''s lineage, no one believes that she can succeed at all. It''s only because of the chicken legs that she can even say such things.


    What''s more, there is a small dumpling, who is wobbly after running, who is really afraid of her?


    Different people react differently.


    Ji Ting: "Little junior sister and I have similar tastes, we really deserve to be brothers and sisters!" Then he started to laugh silly, bragging all kinds of things.


    Su He: "It''s not good to eat too much, and it''s easy to overnutrition. She must strictly limit her daily intake of various foods, and no one is allowed to secretly feed her."


    Gongsun Yu: "Whether the chicken tastes good or not depends on the specific method. The little junior sister is quite discerning. Roasted chicken legs and fried chicken legs are delicious, but if I am asked to eat chicken breasts, I am not very happy..."


    Shi Yuanbai (Second Personality): "No one asks your opinion, shut up!"


    And there have been rumors in the temple that the Qin family actually doesn''t want Xiaotuanzi, so the temple master will pick him up and raise him.


    An abandoned child actually takes up so many resources and gets the attention of so many powerful brothers. Some people are jealous, but they dare not hurt directly. What I do most is to spread rumors about it in private, or go to say a few words in front of the ignorant Xiaotuanzi.


    Even if the brothers from Guanzhu''s line tried their best to protect Xiaotuanzi, they often had to go out to complete tasks or do their own homework, so it was impossible to cover everything.


    Where there are people, there will inevitably be rivers and lakes and small groups.


    After learning about this, some people moved their minds.


    So soon after.


    After finishing today''s portion of chicken drumsticks, Xiaotuanzi still has more to say.


    She raised her small head, glanced at Su and senior brother cautiously, and found that the other party was smiling, shrank her neck, and didn''t dare to ask for another one.


    After Su He got the task and hurried down the mountain, she immediately went to look for Ji Ting. In her eyes, the big brother was very nice.


    ¡¾System: What''s so good about it? ¡¿


    "No matter what Lele wants, he will give it."


    ¡¾System: Do you want him to help you get a chicken leg? ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi nodded like a chick pecking rice, put his two little hands together, "Lele is very smart."


    Affirmative. She thought she was smart from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡¾System: I regret to tell you that Ji Ting went down the mountain early in the morning, so you can only find Senior Brother Nine, the one with two personalities. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi pouted in disgust.


    She doesn''t like that senior brother very much. Sometimes that senior brother looks timid, especially easy to bully. Sometimes he is fierce, has a particularly bad temper, and always laughs at him.


    "Lele can find someone else!"


    She raised her little meaty hand domineeringly, and waved it generously, "There are so many people, there is always someone who can cheer for Lele...It smells so good! It smells like chicken legs!"


    She followed the smell and found a strange brother standing tens of meters away, holding a chicken leg in his hand.


    "Lele, do you want it?"


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t lose the vigilance he should have for food.


    Master told her that dangers are everywhere in this world, and many people want to find her.


    ¡¾Xiaotongtong, is he Lele''s brother? ¡¿


    The system gave an affirmative answer, and pointed out which uncle''s disciple he was.


    However, Xiaotuanzi didn''t remember this person. She just needs to know that this person is from Qingshuiguan, and not a bad guy.


    "want!"


    The little milk voice sounds sweet.


    Xiao Tuanzi approached and spread his hands, "Lele wants chicken legs."


    The big eyes are full of longing.


    The strange brother smiled slightly, "You want it very much, but I just won''t give it."


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi: "???"


    If you don¡¯t give it, why ask her?


    Xiaotuanzi hadn''t expressed such doubts before, but she saw the strange brother gnawing on the chicken leg in front of her, and smacking his mouth from time to time.


    "It''s delicious, how can it be so delicious?"


    Xiao Tuanzi was drooling all over the floor.


    The strange brother looked up at her, "Do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Tuanzi shook his head, "Don''t want the one you''ve eaten. Lele wants a new one."


    The strange brother pretended not to hear, and continued to eat the chicken legs. After eating, he smiled triumphantly and strode away.


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t know that he was being targeted, the system suspected it, but there was no definite evidence.


    As a result, when Xiaotuanzi returned to the room sullenly, he was stopped by someone.


    Another strange brother, whose identity has also been confirmed by the system. He was holding a plate with three chicken legs on it.


    "Lele, do you want it?"


    "I want it!" Xiaotuanzi excitedly said, "Can you give Lele one?"


    The strange brother directly picked up one and ate it.


    ¡¾system:! ¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi realized later, and finally felt the malice towards her from this senior.


    She didn''t understand very well, ignorant of the inquiry system.


    The system is very clear, but it can''t explain it clearly to a child, it only feels unprecedented anger.


    But soon, the system and Xiaotuanzi became even angrier.


    After the strange brother finished eating one, he threw the other two on the ground in front of Xiaotuanzi.


    He stepped on it, ground it hard, and looked at Xiaotuanzi with a half-smile.


    "I''d rather feed the dogs than dirty them than give it to you."


    Xiao Tuanzi looked down at the drumstick, then looked up at his smile, completely outraged.


    "No food can be wasted!"


    She rushed over fiercely.


    The strange brother dismissed it, he didn''t think a child could have any power at all.


    Xiaotuanzi lowered his head slightly, approached quickly, and directly hit the stranger''s brother''s leg with his head.


    "what!"


    The strange brother screamed and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Tuanzi angrily raised his little foot and kicked him twice.


    "Don''t waste it! You''re bad!"


    The strange brother hugged his leg and screamed in pain, and couldn''t hear what she was saying at all.


    Xiao Tuanzi ignored him, "He''s just pretending, isn''t he?"


    ¡¾System: He deliberately slandered you, and you will tell your master that afterward¡¿


    Actually, it is because of the host that the Kung Fu King''s skills are activated, even if it is only level one, it is still very powerful.


    It''s an honest system, but sometimes it doesn''t hurt to lie.


    Xiao Tuanzi squatted on the ground, looking at the two dirty chicken legs, the more sad she looked, the sadder she became, the tears quickly gathered in her eyes and fell down.


    When others heard the sound and ran over, what they saw was an older disciple holding his leg and screaming. He also said that Xiaotuanzi knocked him into this. The identified Xiaotuanzi wept at the dirty chicken legs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： Beginning on the Mountain: Favoritism

    Chapter 1411 First Ascent to the Mountain: Favoritism


    "Lele, don''t cry."


    Chi Fengyue quickly hugged the dumpling.


    Xiaotuanzi sobbed, looking at the dirty chicken legs, it was even more sad.


    "Chicken legs! Lele wants to eat chicken legs!"


    She wiped the corners of her eyes vigorously.


    "Okay, okay, eat, eat."


    Chi Fengyue will not refuse the little junior sister, "We will go to the cafeteria to eat later."


    Xiao Tuanzi finally laughed through his tears, and gave Chi Fengyue a salty meme.


    "Senior sister, you are so kind!"


    Chi Fengyue smiled, but she couldn''t laugh anymore when she looked at the disciple lying on the ground.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The disciple hugged his leg and shouted loudly, "My leg is about to break! She kicked it!"


    Chi Fengyue didn''t believe it, and neither did the other disciples who heard the news.


    Look at Xiaotuanzi''s tiny arms and legs, her kicking is probably like tickling.


    "Brother, stop pretending."


    A disciple couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He and this person are worshiped under the same master, and occasionally hear brothers complaining that everyone loves Xiaotuanzi too much.


    He also felt a little jealous, but this was not a reason to slander Xiaotuanzi with such absurd things. Even if you want to slander, say something that makes you believe it.


    Jia Wenbo wanted to cry, "I''m telling the truth, she really did it!"


    No one present believed it.


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of the elders.


    The Eighth Elder saw his disciple lying on the ground, his face was very ugly.


    "Wenbo, who hurt you like this?"


    Jia Wenbo immediately filed a complaint.


    Elder Eight doesn''t quite believe it.


    But he didn''t want to admit that his apprentice was lying, so he might as well put the blame on Xiaotuanzi.


    "It is estimated that your master gave you too many good things, so you just messed around."


    The Eighth Elder assumed the status of an elder to educate Xiaotuanzi.


    He said this on purpose, hoping that everyone would think that Xiaotuanzi himself has no ability to harm others, but the Lord has given her so many good things that she can use them.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    ¡¾System: Lele, cry¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi simply cried at the top of his voice.


    "No Lele! You are naughty! All adults are naughty!"


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Xiao Tuanzi cried very sadly. Of course, she was crying not because she was slandered, but because of those two chicken legs.


    Even if the senior sister agreed to give her a chicken leg later, she was still very sad.


    "Chicken legs! Lele''s chicken legs!"


    She stretched out her little arm and waved it in the direction of the chicken leg.


    "Lele''s chicken drumsticks!"


    Chi Fengyue was very distressed.


    "Eighth Master Uncle, the elder should pay attention to the facts when speaking. You can''t slander my junior sister just because he is your disciple. Now that everyone has their own opinions, why don''t we ask the temple master to preside over this matter."


    Chi Fengyue: "Don''t say that the master will favor the younger sister, the master has always been fair and will never favor anyone. Just like the uncle was slandered before, the master did not listen to the words of the villain and punished the uncle."


    Elder Eight''s face suddenly turned green and white.


    Chi Fengyue grew up in a Taoist temple. She knew every apprentice that the master took on the place of the master, and she knew their dark history.


    As for saving face for the elders, she never thinks about it. What''s more, the Eighth Master Uncle is now planning to slander the Junior Sister.


    The eyes of the onlookers flickered.


    Old Guanzhu Yun was also very angry when he saw the little apprentice crying.


    It''s just that he is both Xiaotuanzi''s master and the master of observation, so he can''t blatantly take sides. However, he firmly believed that this matter must have nothing to do with his disciples.


    "Then tell me what happened."


    Master Yun''s face was cold, "Explain clearly in front of everyone."


    Jia Wenbo hesitated, he couldn''t confess that he deliberately gnawed the chicken leg in front of Xiaotuanzi, and threw the chicken leg away in front of her, right?


    When the time comes, the Guannei disciples will definitely say that he has a small belly, and maybe they will secretly push him out.


    "Right, I met Junior Junior Sister. She was suddenly very angry, first bumped into me, then raised her leg and kicked me."


    Chi Fengyue sneered: "Suddenly angry? As we all know, junior sister has always been well-behaved, how could she be suddenly angry, you must have provoked her, and said, what did you do?"


    Jia Wenbo remained silent, and the Eighth Elder was about to stand up to speak, when Xiaotuanzi suddenly pointed to a person in the crowd.


    Coincidentally, that person is also a disciple of the Eighth Elder.


    Xiao Tuanzi is indeed not very fluent in speaking now, but she still has a system. The system will help organize the language, she just needs to read along and explain the whole thing clearly.


    "He is a villain!"


    Miss Xiaotuan pointed at the disciple tearfully.


    "He stopped Lele and gnawed on the chicken legs. He ate the chicken legs in front of Lele. It was delicious."


    Xiao Tuanzi also made a gesture of gnawing a chicken leg, and at the same time imitated the expression of that disciple at that time, which was a bit funny, but very vivid.


    The disciple had an ugly expression on his face, and he said stubbornly, "I like chicken legs recently, and I accidentally ate it in front of you. Is there something wrong with that?"


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t look at him, but looked at Jia Wenbo.


    "He also gnawed on the chicken legs in front of Lele. He also said...even if it was for the dog to eat, he would not give it to you...He also threw the chicken legs on the ground, making it dirty and wasting food..."


    Speaking of which, everyone will understand. To put it bluntly, these people didn''t like Xiaotuanzi, and they didn''t dare to really hurt her, so they used this inferior method to stimulate a child.


    Chi Fengyue was so angry that he drew a stick and hit the two of them directly.


    One ran away with his head in his arms, and the other dragged his legs trying to escape.


    "Snapped!"


    "what!"


    "Snapped!"


    "what!"


    Others didn''t dare to approach Chi Fengyue when they saw how fierce Chi Fengyue was.


    The Eighth Elder wanted to stop it, but Chi Fengyue played the stick so fiercely that he seemed to want to beat him too. He could only glare at Guanzhu Yun, "Senior Brother Guanzhu, take care of your apprentice!"


    Old Master Yun happened to take out his mobile phone and was talking to the person opposite, as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    Waiting for Chi Fengyue to get tired, Master Yun ended the call. Seeing two people with bruised noses and swollen faces, he was very surprised, "Why did you become like this in the blink of an eye?"


    The Eighth Elder was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    Chi Fengyue: "Bullying fellow students, according to the rules, they must be punished next."


    Eighth Elder: "You beat them up, what punishment do you want them to suffer?"


    Chi Fengyue was puzzled: "I hit them, when did I hit them?"


    She looked at the disciples who were watching, and everyone backed away, not daring to look at her.


    "You said, did I hit someone just now?"


    Everyone keeps silent, neither Chi Fengyue nor the Eighth Elder will be offended.


    Old Master Yun: "Then deal with it according to the rules, and it can be regarded as a warning to others. Verbal bullying is also bullying, not to mention that the bullying is a child. Next time, I may consider cleaning up the house."


    The two disciples didn''t dare to say a word.


    The Eighth Elder pointed at Xiaotuanzi, whose face was full of innocence.


    "Then what should I do if she hurts a fellow student?"


    Xiaotuanzi stared wide-eyed, "No Lele!"


    She really just kicked the other person lightly, and it wasn''t her fault.


    The more Tuanzi thought about it, the more wronged she became, and soon she burst into tears again.


    "You bully Lele! Because you are older than Lele, you bully Lele!"


    Old Master Yun disagreed and said: "Junior Brother, bullying juniors just because of their age is not what a gentleman would do."


    The eighth elder was almost fainted by the anger of the master and apprentice.


    There is no doubt that the matter of his disciple being injured ended without a problem, and no one could punish Xiaotuanzi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： The first chapter: ridicule

    Chapter 1412 First Ascent to the Mountain: Laughing


    Xiaotuanzi managed to eat chicken legs, one was not enough, so she asked for two more.


    "Lele bought this with tears, Lele should cherish it."


    The system is speechless.


    Chi Fengyue agrees with this statement.


    She looked at the little junior sister''s eyes swollen from crying, feeling a little distressed.


    "Your tears should be worth ten chicken legs."


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up.


    "Ten? Ten!"


    She excitedly raised her little paw, "Senior Sister, you are so kind!"


    Chi Fengyue touched her fluffy head, "But next time you encounter something, don''t take it by yourself, just come to the senior sister to complain, and the senior sister will beat them up for you."


    "Punch! Punch!"


    Xiaotuanzi waved his fist domineeringly.


    "Drumsticks! Ten drumsticks!" she repeated over and over.


    Chi Fengyue was going to help her get it, but was stopped.


    "These three are enough, and the rest will be recorded in Lele''s account and will be used tomorrow."


    "Junior Brother Su, are you back?"


    Su He nodded, and found that Tuanzi was pouted, looking at him unhappy.


    "You still haven''t finished eating two, don''t eat in the bowl, look at the pot."


    Xiaotuanzi was not happy, "I want a pot! A big pot! A pot of chicken legs!"


    Su He pretended not to hear, helped her tear up the chicken legs, and asked about Chi Fengyue Bairi.


    Knowing that Chi Fengyue had beaten him up, he pulled the corners of his lips.


    "Although they didn''t directly hurt Junior Sister, the psychological damage is often more terrible. How can a beating be enough?"


    Chi Fengyue was gearing up, "Find a chance to beat me up again?"


    "That''s too obvious."


    Chi Fengyue asked for his advice.


    "Brother Thirteen will come back tomorrow morning, and the senior sister pretended to be casual and told him about it."


    Chi Fengyue thought of Qiu Ye''s junior who always wore black clothes.


    In her impression, this junior was taciturn and solitary, and didn''t communicate much with them.


    Of course they were also quite afraid that this junior brother would open his mouth. Once he opened his mouth, someone would definitely be unlucky.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Chi Fengyue has always thought that Su He is the smartest among them brothers. She doesn''t like to use her brain very much, and most of the time, like Ji Ting, she prefers to listen to this junior brother.


    Xiao Tuanzi slumped, patted Su He''s stopped hand, "Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Su He smiled, "If you keep pressing, I will ask about Jia Wenbo''s injury. What did you do at that time?"


    Different from Chi Fengyue and others, these people are all blind when they encounter things related to Junior Sister, thinking from the bottom of their hearts that those things are definitely not done by Junior Sister, and that Junior Sister is a pure and lovely little angel.


    However, when he was younger, he had seen through the essence of Junior Sister.


    The evidence is that as long as he criticizes or doesn''t like the little junior sister, then the little junior sister will deliberately sprinkle water.


    Before she fully formed her personality and had a sense of independence, she already held grudges like this. When she got a little older, she would only hold grudges even more and be more mischievous.


    As for the kick injury, it should be done by the junior sister.


    Master once said that on several occasions, he almost failed to protect Junior Sister, but Junior Sister was still safe and sound.


    Master never pursued it, only regarded it as a miracle.


    Jia Wenbo''s injury was related to a miracle.


    Xiao Tuanzi lowered his head guiltily.


    At this time, she cannot be called a little devil, a little devil. When you do something wrong or hurt someone, you can''t be as confident as you will be in the future.


    Su and Qingran.


    Xiao Tuanzi did not dare to mention the other seven chicken legs. But I was still thinking about this matter, so I ran to the cafeteria early the next day, wanting to exchange it for other chicken legs.


    She lined up with her little hands in her pocket and heard other disciples discussing.


    "Have you heard that this morning, when Jia Wenbo was doing morning class, someone put him in a sack, dragged him somewhere and beat him up. When everyone found him, his face was disfigured, more than a pig''s head. Still scary."


    Xiao Tuanzi pricked up his ears.


    The name Jia Wenbo is so familiar!


    "Pig head?"


    She thought of the pig''s head she had seen before, wrinkled her nose and shook her head.


    "Ugly! So ugly!"


    In the morning, she only got one.


    Not long after she queued up, Su He, who had already figured out her character, also came to the cafeteria.


    Under the supervision of the fifteenth brother, Xiao Tuanzi could only eat one... three bowls of shredded chicken porridge pitifully.


    At noon, Xiao Tuanzi came to line up early again, and when he met the fifteenth brother, he immediately lost his face.


    "Are you so upset to see me?"


    Xiaotuanzi said depressedly: "You are so annoying."


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su He is also depressed, he dislikes him, right? Then he wants to show her.


    After lunch, Xiaotuanzi went back to the room and fell asleep. She slept until two o''clock in the afternoon, and Master Yun pulled her out of the bed.


    "Lele, it''s time for class."


    Xiao Tuanzi grabbed his quilt and refused to let go no matter what.


    "Sleepy! Lele is so sleepy!"


    She yawned big in front of Master Yun.


    Master Yun continued to pull her, but found that she couldn''t move.


    Looking at the little disciple again, he hugged the edge of the bed with both hands and feet.


    Why is the little apprentice so strong?


    "No more, no chicken legs tonight."


    Xiaotuanzi: QAQ


    "Master, you are naughty!"


    Old Master Yun thought he didn''t hear it.


    He is used to fighting wits with his little apprentice every day.


    The problem is, the little apprentice is still very young, so it is such a headache. When she grows up to one or two years old, won''t she become a little devil in the world?


    Finally, Master Yun wrapped the little apprentice in a small quilt and carried him to the study place.


    Finding that he didn''t have to walk by himself, Xiaotuanzi simply lay down in the quilt, yawned several times, and fell asleep.


    When she saw Su He also, she was shocked and sober.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su He smiled: "Today I am Master''s assistant, responsible for classroom discipline."


    "No need! No need!"


    Su He smiled: "What you say doesn''t count."


    Xiao Tuanzi clasped his hands angrily, but failed to stand still, and fell to the ground with a ''slap''.


    Su He laughed unceremoniously, confirming his annoying evaluation.


    Xiaotuanzi: How angry!


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t really want to study, but her master was so bad, he tricked her into studying with chicken legs as a reward.


    Thinking of the delicious chicken legs, Xiaotuanzi could only obediently listen to the class.


    "Come on, Lele, try it."


    Xiao Tuanzi shook his head, raised his hand, and acted like a baby, "Lele is so tired, so tired."


    Old Guan Yun looked at Su He.


    Su He rehearsed it in front of Xiaotuanzi, "It''s so simple, you don''t even know it?"


    He didn''t directly say that Xiaotuanzi was stupid, but his actions and expressions conveyed this meaning.


    Xiao Tuanzi became even angrier, "Lele is not stupid, you are stupid!"


    Su He pointed to the material, "You can prove it by making it out, empty words are nothing. Ah, you are still young, so you must not know the meaning of empty words."


    Xiao Tuanzi gritted his teeth.


    "Lele Club! Super Club!"


    "Then prove it to me."


    The young Tuanzi easily won the aggressive method, and once again proved his talent.


    "Look, Lele will too!"


    Xiaotuanzi proudly held up his achievements.


    "Lele is better than you! Hahaha!"


    Su He smiled and said nothing. Little Junior Sister is sometimes very smart, and sometimes really stupid.


    Before the little junior sister grows up and becomes smarter, let''s bully her more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： First time on the mountain: mung bean cake

    Chapter 1413 First Ascent: Mung Bean Cake


    When he was two years old, Xiaotuanzi knew many characters.


    The living environment is like this, she thinks that everyone starts to study at about this age, even if it is annoying occasionally, as long as the homework is given to her, she will still work hard to complete it.


    It was also at this time that more and more disciples in the Taoist temple recognized her as a little genius.


    Xiaotuanzi doesn''t care much about the opinions of people he doesn''t like.


    On this day, after finishing the homework assigned to her by her master, she quickly got up and was about to go to the cafeteria to grab chicken legs.


    "Drumsticks, big drumsticks, Lele wants big drumsticks."


    Compared to a few months ago, she speaks more and more fluently, and her enunciation becomes more and more clear.


    After taking a few steps, he collided with a person.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Tuanzi took a few steps back, almost sitting on the ground.


    Raising her little head, she glared fiercely at the person who bumped into her.


    Looking at it this way, I recognized that this was Brother Jiu, the one who was easy to bully.


    Taking a closer look, she found that the senior brother had a fierce expression on his face, "You are the second junior!"


    She still can''t understand what the second personality is, but she named him Shi Xiaoer in sequence.


    Second personality is not willing to admit this name. Every personality thinks that he is the boss, he is Shi Yuanbai, not Shi Xiaoer.


    Shi Xiaoer and the main personality are completely different in character, very irritable and protective.


    He thinks that everyone in the Taoist temple is bullying the master''s personality, even the master Yun who brought Shi Yuanbai back to teach, he also thinks that the other party is too partial, and the one who favors the most is the little dumpling in front of him.


    Such a grumpy and cynical person would spout or fight anyone he saw.


    "Short!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Shi Xiaoer stepped on the thunder.


    "You are the dwarf," Xiaotuanzi said angrily, "You bumped into Lele, you have to apologize to Lele!"


    Shi Xiaoer shrugged his shoulders, "Who made you so short, I can''t see you, isn''t it normal to bump into you or step on you? You should apologize for your shortness."


    Xiao Tuanzi was so angry that she squeezed her fist and said fiercely, "Are you going to apologize to Lele? If you don''t, Lele will beat you up!"


    Shi Xiaoer was full of disdain.


    "I''m not like your brothers, I will never spoil you. A dwarf is a dwarf."


    Shi Xiaoer would not hit a child with his hands, but it is still okay to bully him verbally. He does not have any psychological burden.


    Of course, Grumpy as he never considers the consequences of what he does to the personality.


    He thought he was protecting the main personality, but he offended many people for the main personality, and when the main personality came out, he needed to clean up a lot of messes. Over time, the master personality will only become more and more autistic, unwilling to communicate with other disciples.


    This is obviously not a good sign.


    "Ahhh!"


    Xiaotuanzi rushed over with fists clenched.


    Shi Xiaoer raised his hand in disdain, ready to stop an angry dumpling with one hand.


    "what!"


    Shi Xiaoer was overturned.


    He knocked his head on the ground and looked up at the sky, he was still a little dazed.


    Where is this? who I am? doing what?


    Soon there was a chubby little face in sight.


    That little face was full of anger and pride.


    "How is it? It''s been said that Lele is very powerful, you don''t believe it."


    Shi Xiaoer didn''t want to believe this, how could he be overthrown by a child?


    And the kid he thought had actually upgraded the Kung Fu King to level five, which was more than enough to deal with him alone.


    Xiao Tuanzi raised his fist to scare him, "Apologize to Lele, apologize, Lele will really beat you up."


    Shi Xiaoer refused.


    With a "bang", his face was smashed.


    "Are you apologizing?"


    Shi Xiaoer still refused.


    With a bang, his face was hit again.


    Similar dialogues and actions were repeated repeatedly until Shi Xiaoer refused to apologize until he was smashed into a pig''s head.


    At this time, the second person exited in a dingy manner, and the main character appeared.


    When Xiao Tuanzi was about to continue smashing, he noticed that Senior Brother Jiu showed a confused look, "Senior Brother Jiu, you''re awake."


    Xiaotuanzi showed off: "Look, Lele helped senior brother regain his body. Shouldn''t you reward Lele with a big chicken drumstick?"


    Different from other seniors, Shi Yuanbai didn''t have a good relationship with Xiaotuanzi at first, even when he saw Xiaotuanzi from a distance, he would take a detour.


    Not only because of the conflict between Shi Xiaoer and Tuanzi, but also because he felt that Xiaotuanzi was like a little sun. Too dazzling, too enthusiastic, he is not very good at getting along with this kind of people.


    Even, he didn''t understand why other seniors could get along with junior sisters so naturally. The age gap is so big, and the younger junior sister is the most anticipated closed disciple of the master, won''t everyone be jealous?


    Shi Yuanbai quickly got up and left in a hurry without saying a word.


    "Hey?"


    Xiao Tuanzi was disappointed and puzzled, so he could only ask the system for help.


    ¡¾System: Maybe it''s because of shyness. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi suddenly realized.


    "Then get in touch with Lele more, and you won''t be shy anymore."


    So in the next few days, as long as Shi Yuanbai did his homework, a small ball would emerge from the nearby flowers and grass, looking straight at him with big eyes.


    If it''s just a peek, forget it.


    Xiao Tuanzi only looked at it for a while, then ran over, raised her face, and said excitedly, "Senior Brother Ninth, are you tired? Lele treats you to some fruit."


    By the way, the fruit she mentioned refers to the fruit she snatched from the monkeys in the mountains.


    Once, Shi Yuanbai saw the monkey king looking at the junior sister with tears in his eyes.


    That pitiful appearance made him feel guilty.


    There are too many times, and the monkeys in the mountains will come to complain.


    They surrounded the Taoist disciples, made their own unique voices, and pointed at Xiaotuanzi from time to time.


    Usually at this time, Xiaotuanzi puts his little hand in his mouth, showing a pure and innocent expression.


    You can''t understand what they say, but you can understand their actions.


    What can I do? I can only clean up the mess for Xiaotuanzi.


    As much as Xiaotuanzi took away, he would return double the amount.


    Of course, they all know that the monkeys in the mountain want them to show Xiaotuanzi the most, and don''t let Tuanzi run into the mountains casually.


    But if Xiaotuanzi doesn''t go to the mountains to play with these monkeys, he will play tricks on them!


    "no need."


    Shi Yuanbai turned around and left, not wanting to deal with her at all.


    "Ninth senior brother, don''t run away, are you shy?"


    Shi Yuan didn''t turn his head back, "I''m not shy, don''t come near me."


    He forgot that most of the small groups in the world are rebellious.


    The more you don''t let her do something, the more she wants to do it. If you follow her heart, she will feel bored instead.


    Xiao Tuanzi tried his best to keep up with his short legs, and kept up with his little head while running.


    "Senior Brother Jiu, do you know mung bean cake? It''s a super delicious cake."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Hey~" Xiaotuanzi took out a book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： Beginning on the Mountain: The Third Personality

    Chapter 1414 First Ascent: The Third Personality


    Shi Yuanbai''s bedroom.


    Shi Yuanbai and Xiao Tuanzi stared with wide eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    He stared at the book on pastry making, trying his best to ignore Xiaotuanzi''s thieving expression.


    He didn''t understand, this child was only two years old, how could he have such a clever little expression, and so many strange ideas.


    And she has really high energy.


    Shouldn¡¯t other children be sleeping at this age?


    She is either eating or drinking, or on the way to have fun, or make time to study. Makes many adults feel ashamed.


    "Hey~" Xiaotuanzi laughed.


    "Lele thinks Brother Jiu is so smart and outstanding."


    Shi Yuanbai will not be fooled by a few sweet words.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "Lele heard that you once cooked, don''t you try to make mung bean cake?"


    "don''t want."


    Xiao Tuanzi said a lot of good things, but Brother Jiu was unmoved.


    She frowned in distress, "Why are the other senior brothers so easy to coax, but the ninth brother is so difficult to coax?"


    The system is hard to explain, probably because the current Jiu Shixiong doesn''t like her yet.


    Children should be praised and encouraged, and don¡¯t discourage their enthusiasm. Adhering to this principle, the system rarely pours cold water on her.


    "Just do it," Xiaotuanzi acted softly, "No matter what you make, Lele will eat it with dignity."


    "You have finally exposed your purpose. I am not a chef, and I have no obligation to cook for you."


    Shi Yuanbai was quite rude, walked to the door of the room, opened the door, and let Xiaotuanzi leave.


    Xiao Tuanzi hugged a book and walked out dejectedly. When passing by Shi Yuanbai, he suddenly stomped on Shi Yuanbai angrily, with great force.


    Shi Yuanbai''s eyes changed instantly.


    Judging from his expression, he knew that Shi Xiaoer had come out.


    There is no need to be so polite to Shi Xiaoer.


    Xiao Tuanzi held his head high and ordered, "Now make mung bean cakes."


    Shi Xiaoer refused to listen.


    "I just jumped into the river, and I won''t make mung bean cakes for you. I have never made mung bean cakes for anyone in my life."


    Xiao Tuanzi jumped up angrily, hung on his body and beat him.


    "Do you agree? Do you agree?"


    Because of his little fist, Shi Xiaoer still went to the kitchen and began to make the so-called mung bean cake.


    Don''t look at him as a very irritable personality, but his hands are very skillful.


    Xiao Tuanzi sat obediently by the side, looking at him eagerly, thinking that there would be mung bean cakes to eat soon, she shook her little feet excitedly.


    However, halfway through, the second personality ran away and threw the mess to the main personality.


    Shi Yuanbai looked at those ingredients, and looked at Xiaotuanzi suspiciously, "How could he agree to make mung bean cake for you?"


    "But he just agreed."


    Xiaotuanzi felt aggrieved, "He agreed, and you agreed. If he ran away, it''s up to you to do it. Don''t keep your word."


    Shi Yuanbai still has his own principles in doing things, he really doesn''t want to be a person who doesn''t believe what he says.


    Back then, when he was dependent on others, others saw him as a child, so they often broke his promise. He often went from hopeful to disheartened. In the end, there was no longer any expectation.


    "Just do it this once."


    Shi Yuanbai resigned himself to making mung bean cakes according to the tutorial.


    Xiao Tuanzi held his little face in his hands, cheerfully waiting.


    As for this sentence, I didn¡¯t hear it! She is indirectly deaf!


    Xiao Tuanzi got her wish and ate the mung bean cake, which was very delicious, and she ate it with great joy.


    "Senior Brother Jiu, your craftsmanship is really good. Is this really your first time making mung bean cake?"


    Shi Yuanbai doesn''t want to talk to her, he is very tired now.


    There were so many mung bean cakes, Xiaotuanzi only gave him one.


    After eating, Xiaotuanzi thanked him obediently, and ran away in a hurry.


    "your book!"


    "No more, I give it to you."


    Shi Yuanbai took the book back in disgust.


    The next day, after finishing homework and returning to the room, I encountered a stumbling block.


    "Brother, let''s make taro osmanthus cake today, shall we?"


    Shi Yuanbai looked numb, "Not good, not good at all."


    "Brother, don''t waste your talent."


    "hehe."


    However, in the end, he still failed to drive away a noisy little dumpling, and made a taro osmanthus cake according to the little dumpling''s instructions.


    "Wow, this one is delicious too. Senior Brother Ninth, you are really amazing. Lele has never seen someone as amazing as you."


    Shi Yuanbai was unmoved.


    In his opinion, these are all sweet words deliberately uttered by Xiaotuanzi in order to keep eating delicious food.


    He has seen through the other party''s purpose, how could he be happy about it?


    The third day.


    "Brother, let''s make a cream recipe today, I heard it''s super delicious!"


    "Don''t do it."


    Finally did, he''s really talented in that.


    Day four.


    "Brother, let''s make sweet and sour pork ribs today."


    "Can you chew?"


    "Of course~"


    "Don''t do it."


    Finally did it.


    For many days in a row, the small courtyard where Shi Yuanbai lived would welcome a noisy little dumpling. This small group of people has a lot of small things, and they like to make various requests.


    The life that was originally like stagnant water began to have waves.


    Shi Yuanbai couldn''t tell whether this change was good or bad.


    Anyway, Shi Xiaoer doesn''t like her. He probably doesn''t like it either.


    Suddenly one day, after finishing his homework, he didn''t meet a stumbling block, and no one followed him to the small yard.


    "It''s better not to come, I don''t want to be a chef anymore."


    That being said, after resting for a few minutes, he still couldn''t resist going out to look for it.


    He didn''t communicate with the other disciples in the temple very much, and he didn''t ask them about Xiaotuanzi''s whereabouts.


    What''s more, he was sensitive to people, and felt that some uncles and their disciples had a subtle attitude towards Xiaotuanzi.


    He is too lazy to communicate with these people who don''t agree.


    After searching for about ten minutes, when passing by a field of flowers, he suddenly smelled the smell of barbecue.


    Soon, Xiaotuanzi''s chattering voice came over.


    "Senior Brother Ten, you are amazing. I didn''t expect your barbecue skills to be so good."


    "So-so, so-so, haha, hahahaha."


    "Brother, can you roast a chicken leg, Lele wants to eat honey roasted chicken leg."


    "No problem, brother will do it for you."


    "Wow, brother, you are simply the best person in the world, or the best person in the world."


    Familiar words kept coming.


    Shi Yuanbai chuckled, turned around and left.


    The next day, Shi Xiaoer showed up and went to trouble Xiaotuanzi.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaotuanzi looked at him dissatisfied.


    Shi Xiaoer didn''t want to admit that the protagonist cared about Xiaotuanzi very much, so he just wanted to make trouble for Xiaotuanzi.


    Xiaotuanzi counterattacked.


    As long as he is beaten, Shi Xiaoer will slip away and let the main character face all this.


    Tuanzi complained angrily.


    "Brother doesn''t cook for Lele, Lele will be even more angry."


    Shi Yuanbai was speechless, but he still started cooking.


    But suddenly one day, Shi Xiaosan appeared.


    This personality is inferior, cowardly, and wants to die.


    Not long after he appeared, he began to cut his wrists.


    It happened that Xiaotuanzi came to him with a book related to soup making. When he saw the blood on the ground, he was so frightened that he was knocked unconscious.


    Shi Yuanbai who woke up: "..."


    "Brother, how are you doing?"


    Xiao Tuanzi was lying on the side of the bed, looking at him worriedly.


    "Shi Xiaosan is a bad guy, he bullied senior brother, Lele beat him away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： The first chapter on the mountain: fat

    Chapter 1415 First Ascent to the Mountain: Fat


    Shi Yuanbai: "His thoughts are sometimes my thoughts, and he is right."


    Xiao Tuanzi firmly refused to admit this statement.


    "You are you, Shi Xiaosan is Shi Xiaosan. You are different."


    Xiaotuanzi also thoughtfully gave an example.


    "Lele likes you, brother, but doesn''t like Shi Xiaoer and Shi Xiaosan. Lele can distinguish each of you."


    Shi Yuanbai couldn''t explain how he felt in his heart, so he could only drive people away.


    "I''m sick and can''t cook for you. You go away."


    What he really wanted to express was that the sick self had nothing to use, and Xiaotuanzi would probably not come to him again.


    Xiaotuanzi shook his head.


    "Senior brother took care of Lele before, and now it is Lele who takes care of senior brother."


    You are not very old, but the logic of your speech is very clear.


    Shi Yuanbai refused again.


    Xiaotuanzi pretended not to understand. He looked around with his big moist eyes, and finally went to fetch a glass of water.


    "you drink."


    It¡¯s just an ordinary glass of cold white water, which looks like a glass of honey water against the backdrop of an overly bright smile.


    Shi Yuanbai came over and took a sip.


    "Okay, you can go."


    Xiao Tuanzi was indirectly deaf again.


    "You must be hungry, Lele will bring you something to eat."


    She has small arms and legs, and she doesn''t know how to cook yet. After rushing out of the room, he started yelling, "Senior brother Jiu is sick, he needs to eat."


    Shi Yuanbai who heard it clearly: "..."


    He didn''t want everyone to know he was sick.


    When Xiaotuanzi came back again, he was holding a big chicken leg in his hand and was gnawing on it with relish.


    Shi Yuan laughed angrily.


    "You don''t want chicken legs in my name, do you?"


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is that this little junior sister will do anything for chicken legs, and asking for chicken legs on the grounds of his illness is completely routine.


    Xiaotuanzi looked aside guiltily.


    "They offered it to Lele."


    "Ah."


    The guilty Xiaotuanzi hurriedly looked towards the door.


    Shi Yuanbai suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The small room quickly squeezed in a few people, including the eighth senior sister Chi Fengyue, the tenth junior Ji Ting, the eleventh junior Gongsun Yu, and the fifteenth junior Su He.


    Chi Fengyue was carrying fruit, Ji Ting was carrying a plate of pastries, Gongsun Yu was carrying fish porridge for the sick, and Su He was carrying wound medicine.


    With a large number of people, Xiaotuanzi is full of confidence.


    "Everyone is coming to see you, are you happy?"


    Shi Yuanbai''s face was numb.


    He thought he had a bad relationship with these seniors, and he didn''t expect these people to visit him and treat him sincerely.


    I have never given my sincerity, so how can I expect the sincerity of others?


    After eating the chicken leg, Xiaotuanzi looked at his face carefully, and when he turned around, his face paled in shock, "Senior Brother Fifteen, he seems to be suffering more, hurry up and take a look at him."


    Su He stepped forward to check, he smiled all the year round, and he didn''t reach out to hit the smiling face, so Shi Yuanbai couldn''t care less about him.


    After checking, Su He reapplied the medicine and stared at him to finish the fish porridge.


    "When brother is hungry, you can eat some fruit and pastries."


    Su He asked before leaving.


    It''s not easy for him to keep a cold face when others are kind.


    "Got it, thank you."


    He motioned for Su He to take Xiaotuanzi away.


    "Take her away so that I can rest well."


    Xiaotuanzi is very angry, does this mean that she dislikes her?


    The room quickly quieted down, Shi Yuanbai leaned on the pillow, let his mind go, and soon felt sleepy.


    In a daze, I heard a rustling sound in the room.


    Could it be a thief?


    Which thief is so bold as to come to the Taoist temple to steal?


    Shi Yuanbai opened his eyes and saw a chubby back.


    Xiao Tuanzi sat on a small bench, facing the fruit cakes on the low cabinet. She didn''t take it with her hands, but she also knew her expression at the moment.


    Shi Yuanbai really wanted to pretend not to see it.


    "If you want to eat, take it yourself." Five minutes later, seeing that the other party didn''t turn around, he couldn''t help but speak.


    Still nothing.


    Shi Yuanbai frowned deeply.


    He simply lifted the quilt out of bed, took a closer look, and smiled angrily.


    Danzi just fell asleep drooling in front of the pastry and fruit.


    I just don¡¯t know, she insisted on running into this room, was she obsessed with him, or with pastries and fruits?


    The later days were not much different from this time.


    Xiaotuanzi is very busy, busy eating, drinking, having fun and studying. Occasionally, he would act as a stumbling block, follow him back with a smile, and coax him to cook or mend.


    Determined to refuse every time, and repeatedly stated that this must be the last time. Next time, I will always be coaxed to start cooking again.


    Shi Xiaoer will still show up, and he will be beaten when he shows up. As time goes by, he is not so happy to show up.


    Shi Xiaosan would appear occasionally, and as soon as he appeared, he would be discovered by Xiaotuanzi before he could do anything.


    Xiao Tuanzi was very angry, and every time he scolded him fiercely, until he was autistic, he took the initiative to go back and release the master personality.


    This day.


    Finish today''s lesson.


    As soon as Xiaotuanzi changed from his previous laziness, he got up quickly and wanted to rush out of the room to the cafeteria to grab chicken legs.


    "Lele, you wait."


    Xiao Tuanzi stopped in his tracks and turned around, a daze appeared on his chubby face.


    "What are you doing? Lele is going to grab chicken legs."


    Old Master Yun hesitated again and again, and told the truth.


    "Lele, have you gained weight recently?"


    Xiaotuanzi: "???"


    Xiaotuanzi: "!"


    "No! Absolutely not! Lele is as light as a swallow!"


    Old Master Yun: "Then go and have a look."


    Xiaotuanzi was not very happy.


    "Lele is in a hurry to eat."


    Old Master Yun thought for a while, then pointed to the wooden couch, "Then roll around and have a look."


    Xiaotuanzi: "???"


    She skillfully lay on the wooden couch and rolled around.


    When she was acting like a spoiled child before, she often lay down on the spot and rolled around. Basically, seeing this scene, Master will soften his heart.


    Small dumplings are commonly used.


    She bought one and got one free, and she made an extra round.


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "Didn''t you find that rolling is more comfortable than before? Only when it is more rounded, can rolling be more comfortable."


    Xiao Tuanzi refused to admit it, firmly refused to admit it.


    "You slandered Lele! Lele is angry!"


    Master Yun advised her to eat less.


    "But Lele will be hungry if you don''t eat!"


    And she also activated skills, using skills can consume stamina.


    Old Master Yun was a little worried, so he called Su He over to discuss.


    Su He twitched the corners of his lips, "Master, can you not always leave it to me to offend my junior sister?"


    A long time ago, when my junior sister saw him, she would reach out and say she wanted to hug him, and she would smile at him, but now she runs away when she sees him.


    Old Master Yun touched his nose guilty.


    He worked hard to create a harmonious and loving image of the master in the hearts of the young disciples. Some things that offend people can only be left to the apprentices. Among these apprentices, Su He is the smartest.


    "You don''t want Lele to eat too much and get fat?"


    Su He doesn''t think Xiaotuanzi is fat.


    "Children are like this when they are young. When they grow up, they start to smoke, and they will lose weight quickly."


    "Then tell her to roll and show you, she really can''t eat too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： Beginning on the Mountain: Seventh Brother

    Chapter 1416 First Ascent to the Mountain: Seventh Senior Brother


    On the way to the cafeteria, Xiaotuanzi kept thinking about it.


    "Who is fat? Lele is a normal figure."


    She rubbed her chubby face, raised her arm again, and poked a pit of flesh.


    Xiaotuanzi: "..."


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi paused subtly, confidently said, "It''s normal! Lele eats a lot and consumes a lot!"


    However, the disciples who go to the cafeteria on duty every day have been instructed by Master Yun to control the meals for Xiaotuanzi within a reasonable range every time. Especially chicken legs, two a day, one at noon and one at night.


    Xiao Tuanzi cupped his face and wailed: "No!"


    The disciple who cooks food doesn''t dare to look at her, and calls out to the next one after finishing cooking.


    "Do not!"


    Others were afraid that Xiaotuanzi would get mad, so they hurried to line up in other teams.


    Xiao Tuanzi ate sadly, leaving only one big chicken leg untouched.


    ¡¾System: Why don''t you eat? ¡¿


    "Eat, I don''t have to eat today."


    The sad expression, the aggrieved face, the system softened.


    But it didn''t dare to intervene too much, after all, the host did look chubby.


    Chubby, very cute, but not very good for the body, you have to control it.


    After eating, Xiaotuanzi cherished the big chicken leg and left the cafeteria.


    "Lele will keep it for supper."


    The system felt distressed again. Before the host wanted to eat supper, just talk to the cafeteria, and the cafeteria will definitely reserve some dishes.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and his short legs stepped heavily on the bluestone slab.


    "Master must change his mind!"


    She made a fist with her other hand.


    At this time, a vine quickly sprang out from the grass beside it, rolled up the chicken leg and ran away.


    Xiaotuanzi never expected that someone would dare to **** her chicken legs in broad daylight!


    The little meaty hand clenched, let go, clenched, let go, sure it was empty, she was out of anger.


    "Who stole Lele''s chicken legs?"


    She caught the smell of chicken legs in the air and searched all the way, her two short legs ran so fast that there was almost only an afterimage left.


    The passing disciple wiped his eyes, suspecting that he was hallucinating, how could a child run so fast?


    When Xiaotuanzi caught the thief, the thief had already gnawed the chicken leg clean, and even shook the chicken bone in his hand to greet her.


    This is a young, tall, and handsome man.


    The temperament is completely different from other brothers and sisters, giving people a feeling that they are not easy to mess with and are crazy.


    This is not the point. The point is that he ate his own drumstick.


    Xiaotuanzi jumped up angrily.


    "Who the **** are you? Why did you steal Lele''s chicken legs?"


    ¡¾System: It''s a robbery, an aboveboard robbery. ¡¿


    Wen He looked at the younger junior sister, with a round face, small arms and legs, but full of energy.


    "Sure enough, he is as fat as they said, like a tumbler."


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes widened.


    "No, tumbler?"


    She was furious.


    "No matter who you are, Lele will beat you until you cry."


    She rushed over with fists clenched, Wen He jumped up to the tree, sat on the trunk and greeted Xiaotuanzi.


    "Ah Yah!"


    Xiao Tuanzi was even more angry. She was climbing a tree, but she always slid halfway through the climb, so she simply used the king of kung fu to run up the tree trunk.


    At this time, Wen He landed lightly again, and greeted with a smile, "You don''t seem to be strong enough."


    Another precise stepping on mines.


    Grab her chicken legs, say she is fat, and say she is not good.


    Xiao Tuanzi rushed down the tree, screaming and trying to attack him.


    Wen He dodged easily.


    Many Taoist temples, one big and one small, ran around.


    Old Master Yun was worried that the little apprentice ate too much and didn''t like to move. He heard the movement outside and went to the window to have a look.


    "Wen He is back, this is troublesome."


    He knows this apprentice, if he is not interested in the little apprentice, that''s okay. If you are interested, you will only express it in your own way, and it is in an unpleasant way, which will definitely make the little apprentice angry.


    "Oh, it''s probably going to be very lively every day now."


    As he expected, ever since Wen He snatched a chicken leg, Xiaotuanzi has unilaterally hated him.


    Even knowing that the other party is the seventh senior brother who has never met, it can''t change this disgust.


    "Those who **** Lele''s chicken legs are big villains, and those who bully Lele are all big villains."


    Xiao Tuanzi was waving the small wooden sword while thinking.


    There is no doubt that if Wen He was in front of her at this time, she would definitely be chased and hacked by her.


    But Wen He doesn''t often appear in front of people. After returning to the Taoist temple, he didn''t often go back to his room to sleep. This disappointed Xiaotuanzi who secretly put mice in his room.


    "If he goes back to his room to sleep, he will get a big surprise."


    The system thought, maybe Wen He didn''t go back to rest because he knew the host had released the mice.


    The reconstructed Qingshui Temple is very large, whether it is vacant rooms for disciples or rooms for pilgrims. If you don''t run away, a person as careless as Wen He can sleep in any tree at random.


    Not being able to retaliate successfully, Xiaotuanzi was very disappointed, only chicken legs can comfort her wounded little heart.


    Getting a chicken leg as he wished, Xiaotuanzi went to Chi Fengyue again.


    "Sister, yesterday, Lele''s chicken leg was robbed, and she ate one less, so why don''t you go and get one for Lele?"


    Chi Fengyue has the final say, I ate one less yesterday and gave one more today, no problem.


    She went to line up at the window again, and was about to get a chicken leg, but the disciple who sold vegetables saw her and directly refused.


    "The master has ordered that if senior sisters and others come to get the chicken legs, they must be for the younger junior sisters, and they cannot be given."


    Chi Fengyue loves the little junior sister, but it is not good to go against the master''s wishes.


    But thinking that the little junior sister would be disappointed, even teary, she felt uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, she found a disciple who had received chicken legs but didn''t eat them.


    "Give me."


    Disciple: "..."


    You hold the stick in one hand and even raise it, does he dare not give it?


    Chi Fengyue successfully harvested a chicken leg and gave it to the junior sister.


    "Wow, senior sister, you are so amazing~"


    Chi Fengyue harvested a greasy meme.


    Xiaotuanzi finished eating one and kept another one.


    "This one, Lele will use it for fishing."


    ¡¾System: Do you think Wen He will come to **** it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Chicken legs are so delicious, of course he will grab them. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi walked out of the cafeteria holding the chicken leg, her other hand was ready to attack as soon as Wen He''s vines appeared.


    Vines appeared, and the vines were heading for the drumstick... no, they were heading for the dumpling itself.


    Before Xiaotuanzi could react, he was tied into a zongzi.


    A figure descended from the sky, picked up the little rice dumpling, put it in the bamboo basket, grabbed the chicken leg from her hand, and happily prepared to go down the mountain.


    Xiaotuanzi: "!"


    "Let go of Lele! No, return the chicken leg to Lele first!"


    Wen He took a bite of the chicken, "It tastes pretty good."


    "Ahhh!"


    "Don''t you want to go down the mountain? I''ll show you down the mountain."


    Xiaotuanzi''s screaming stopped for a moment.


    The opportunity to exchange a chicken leg for a mountain seems to be good.


    I heard that there are many delicious food at the foot of the mountain. In the past, when she was young, Master hurriedly took her down the mountain. She couldn''t eat anything, and was hurriedly taken up the mountain again.


    "That Lele is barely..."


    Throw a chicken bone over.


    Xiaotuanzi: "Then I''ll beat you up first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： First Ascent: Kidnapping

    Chapter 1417 First Ascent: Kidnapping


    Xiaotuanzi failed.


    She was tied into a rice dumpling, and she was sitting in a basket, and she couldn''t get rid of those vines no matter what.


    Short legs can break the back basket. But this Wen He is so tall, she must have been very hurt when she kicked and fell to the ground.


    Xiaotuanzi is still afraid of pain.


    She fantasizes that she is tall and has a pair of long legs, so she can step on the ground directly and trip Wen He.


    "Let go of Lele!"


    Wen He: "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you out."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t say this, but when he mentions this, Xiaotuanzi imagines a scene where a rabbit or a cat is **** and sold in the market.


    "No, no, no, you can''t sell Lele! Lele may eat it, and whoever buys it will suffer!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wen He smiled and bent over, almost knocking the little dumpling out of the basket.


    "Stop laughing, Lele is about to fall out, if she breaks her head, she will become stupid."


    Xiaotuanzi encourages to be a smart dumpling, so as not to become stupid.


    Wen He straightened his waist, "Don''t worry, I''m just taking you down the mountain to see and see."


    The chicken legs have been eaten, and they are still **** and sitting in the basket.


    After going down the mountain, she wanted to ask for help from the townspeople she knew nearby, but she didn''t see anyone she knew.


    Wen He bought some fritters, "Do you want to eat?"


    "You let go!"


    Wen He let go of the vine, only tied it around her waist, and the other end of the vine was tied to her wrist.


    Xiao Tuanzi thought this scene looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen a similar scene.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, it''s important to eat."


    His hands were free, she couldn''t wait to stuff the fried dough sticks into her mouth, and pointed to the tea egg, "Lele still wants to eat that, you peel it off for Lele."


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t be so polite to this badass senior brother, and with a stern face, she ordered, "You have to peel it off for Lele."


    Wen He casually bought two and peeled them off, but was in no hurry to give them to Xiaotuanzi.


    "Give it to Lele!"


    Smelling the scent, Xiaotuanzi couldn''t wait any longer. She stretched out her little meaty claws to grab something.


    "Did you give it or not?"


    Seeing that Xiaotuanzi was getting impatient, Wen He gave her the tea eggs.


    Xiao Tuanzi quickly stuffed it into his mouth, fearing that Wen He would **** it, he turned his back, gobbled it up, and finally choked.


    She jumped up and down anxiously.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wen He laughed wildly, and quickly bought a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    Xiaotuanzi drank tons and tons, and handed the cup over politely.


    "Continued Cup!"


    Wen He: "You are really welcome."


    Xiaotuanzi pouted: "If you don''t take good care of Lele, Lele will sue Master. If you take Lele down the mountain, Lele will almost..."


    ¡¾System: Choked¡¿


    "Yes, I almost choked."


    Wen He: "..."


    He looked at this white and tender little junior sister, only looking at the appearance, it was a white and soft glutinous rice ball, but the filling was sesame.


    It may taste sweet, but it looks dark.


    "How can anyone open their mouths and shut up to sue?"


    Xiao Tuanzi was confident, "This is what Master taught Lele. He said, if Lele can''t fight, don''t fight. Go back and tell him, he will fight!"


    Xiao Tuanzi thought he was very powerful, but the master said that there are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains. In case she really meets someone she can''t beat, it''s important to save her life. Even Xiaotong said so, she could only reluctantly agree.


    In fact, she is really powerful.


    Wen He: "..."


    "Are you scared?"


    Mistaking the silence for fear, Xiaotuanzi walked back and forth proudly with his hands in his hands.


    "If you please Lele, Lele will not sue."


    When she said this, her eyes fell on a nearby stall selling twisted crispy rice.


    The twist just taken out of the pot looks delicious.


    Xiaotuanzi drooled.


    "Go, go buy it!" in a very confident tone.


    Wen He was a little speechless, and a strange emotion welled up in his heart.


    He usually doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand.


    Many people in the Taoist temple are very afraid of him. Some people will use the past as a talking point, thinking that he was born with bad seeds. Some even suggested to Master to clean up the door.


    But what did he do?


    He just went out to play games a few times. Those people really made a fuss. The younger junior sister will not be afraid, nor will she mention the past, and dare to order him. It is really special.


    Wen He turned around holding the twist, still thinking in his heart, that group of people are not even as good as a child, so boring.


    "The hemp you want..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence. Xiaotuanzi, who was still slobbering before, had disappeared. The vine was cut silently, but he didn''t notice it.


    The owner of the previous stall opposite also disappeared.


    You wouldn''t give up your stall just to kidnap and sell children, right?


    This is a conspiracy against the junior sister.


    Crazy emotions surged in Wen He''s eyes, and the boss selling twist suddenly hugged him tightly.


    The vines were cut off and Xiaotuanzi was freed. She wanted to cry up to the sky, but she quickly figured out her situation.


    She fell from one villain to another. Compared with the villainous brother, this person in front of him may really want her life.


    was packed in a sack, Xiaotuanzi couldn''t see anything at first. But she still has a system, which broadcasts her situation and the appearance of her kidnapper in real time.


    ¡¾Lele: I don¡¯t know¡¿


    ¡¾System: Either they want to kill you, or they want to use you. No matter which one it is, they must escape successfully. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi twisted a few times, trying to make a sound, but was shocked when he found that he could not speak.


    ¡¾System: The sack is covered with something, it¡¯s quite powerful, your current strength may not be able to...¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Lele can! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Then try it¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi tried his best to move, but failed to escape, and was even beaten.


    Before she got angry, the system did.


    Old Master Yun doesn¡¯t beat this little apprentice, even if she is naughty sometimes, what do you dare to beat her?


    ¡¾System: First check which faction he belongs to and whether he has any accomplices. After figuring it out, I will use energy to deal with them and kill them all at once. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Energy is very precious, don''t use it. ¡¿


    ¡¾System: It¡¯s okay, I have a lot. ¡¿


    In fact, the system can completely stand by. If the host has an accident, it can go back to its own planet and redistribute.


    Currently, the energy it spends on Xiaotuanzi has far exceeded the energy it harvested. This is a loss-making business, but it is worried about Xiaotuanzi.


    There were several times before, when Master Yun was helpless, it made a move.


    If there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three. The system no longer considers losing money.


    The villain who kidnapped people really joined the others.


    "Are you sure it''s Qin Lele?"


    "Sure, I waited at the foot of the mountain for half a month, and even set up a special stall to sell her favorite food, and finally tricked her out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： The first chapter: You are super nice

    Chapter 1418 First Ascent to the Mountain: You are super nice


    Xiaotuanzi thought to himself, you didn''t trick Lele out, Lele was just taken down the mountain by the bad guy brother, so don''t think too highly of yourself.


    Although the food sold by those vendors is good, she still prefers the roasted chicken legs on the mountain.


    For the time being, no food can replace chicken legs in her heart.


    The two are still discussing.


    The one who kidnapped: "Speaking of which, she seems to be going down the mountain with one of her senior brothers today."


    The accomplice nervously said: "Which senior? She has too many seniors, and several of them are not easy to mess with."


    The one who kidnapped the person looked indifferent, "I just used the Taoist tool given by the master to cut off the vine easily, and I don''t think it is a powerful person."


    Companion: "What? It''s Wen He? Why is it Wen He? Hurry up, or both of us will die!"


    The accomplice took over the sack, and the two quickly got into the car, casually threw the sack into the back row, and began to slam on the accelerator.


    Xiaotuanzi''s head was hit, and he pouted unhappily.


    Speaking of Taoist artifacts, she can also use them! Definitely can freak these guys out.


    Just when Tuanzi was about to move and was about to teach these two scoundrels a lesson, there was a ''dong'' sound from the roof of the car.


    ¡¾Lele: Who is it? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Wen He, he actually jumped directly onto the roof of the car. ¡¿


    Wen He not only jumped on the roof of the car, but also wrapped the whole car with vines. At the same time, the ends of the vines spun around a nearby tree.


    No matter how the two stepped on the accelerator, the vehicle stopped moving forward.


    The accomplices snatched the aisle, cut a way, and wanted to leave anxiously.


    Three vines flew over quickly, one collected the Taoist weapon, and the other two tied the person up and hung them on the tree by the roadside.


    The dumpling was still in the sack, and when he heard the movement from outside, he twisted anxiously.


    ¡¾Lele: What happened outside? How did Lele hear someone screaming? ¡¿


    The system does not broadcast in real time.


    The host is still too young to see those pictures.


    ¡¾Lele: Lele wants to see! ¡¿


    At this time, the sack was untied, and Xiao Tuanzi was seen again.


    She showed a rosy little face, and looked at Wen He with bright eyes.


    "Your cutie suddenly appeared, are you surprised?"


    Wen He was slightly startled. Who''s cutie?


    Finding out that he was out of control, Xiaotuanzi pretended nothing happened, and crawled out with both hands and feet.


    "What happened outside? Lele wants to see, it must be super fun."


    Wen He grabbed her collar directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen He lifted the person up, the dumpling swayed, she kicked her short legs, very dissatisfied, "You let Lele come down, otherwise Lele will beat you up."


    Wen He swayed again and commented, "You are too light."


    He can dangle with one hand.


    Xiaotuanzi, who was originally very angry, was stunned. Soon, a bright smile appeared on the chubby little face.


    "Really? Lele is very light?"


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing?"


    Wen He got out of the car with his junior sister.


    In order to ensure that Xiaotuanzi couldn''t see it, he also made a wall with green vines. Even if Xiaotuanzi looked back, he couldn''t see anything.


    However, now Xiaotuanzi''s attention is not on those two people, she only pays attention to one thing.


    "Is Lele really light?"


    Wen He swayed twice, expressing with practical actions.


    Xiao Tuanzi smiled openly, folded his hands, and said triumphantly, "Master can''t take Lele''s chicken legs now."


    She is not fat at all, she is very light, so light that she can be used as a pendant.


    This incident made Xiaotuanzi forget all the unpleasant things before.


    She leaned closer, "Brother, after you go back, tell Master that Lele is not fat, so don''t buckle Lele''s chicken legs, okay?"


    Wen He responded casually.


    At least in his opinion, this dumpling is not fat, but rather round.


    I don''t know how Wen He tipped off the news. On the way up the mountain, they met Su He who was hurrying down the mountain with his disciples.


    "Senior Brother Seven, where are those two people?"


    Wen He pointed behind him. Su He took a look, first saw a vine wall, bypassed this wall, and saw two people who were **** and had their noses and faces bruised.


    "Brother, let''s put them down?"


    Wen He refused.


    "I haven''t played enough."


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    The other disciples looked at Wen He in horror.


    Xiaotuanzi clapped in agreement, "Lele didn''t have enough fun, if it wasn''t for them, Lele would still be eating and drinking now."


    Finally went down the mountain, but was disturbed by two villains, Xiaotuanzi was very sad.


    She glanced at Wen He, then at Su He.


    "Lele is really sad. If there are chicken legs to eat, Lele may not be sad."


    Su He: "..." It seems that being kidnapped did not leave any shadow in the heart of the little junior sister. Perhaps it was these two people who left a psychological shadow.


    Back to the mountain, Xiao Tuanzi saw Master who was waiting nervously.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Master Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Wen He, come with me."


    Old Temple Master Yun took Wen He away with a cold face.


    Xiao Tuanzi rarely saw Master like this, instinctively felt uneasy, and hurried to catch up, "Master, what are you doing?"


    Old Master Yun: "Don''t worry about it, you go back first."


    Xiaotuanzi was even more frightened. After thinking about it, she ran to the two of them and lay down on the ground.


    Master Yun laughed angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "You''re cheating!"


    Xiao Tuanzi was confident and rolled on the ground, staring at them with **** eyes.


    "In this way, can Master let Senior Brother go?"


    Old Guan Yun was extremely angry, "Yesterday you called him a bad guy, but today you say good things about him. Is your mind so changeable?"


    Xiao Tuanzi became more confident, "But he said Lele is very light."


    Old Master Yun couldn''t get angry anymore.


    This little apprentice!


    "Forget it."


    Old Master Yun was too lazy to criticize.


    Anyway, after this incident, the seventh apprentice must also know how many people outside are coveting Xiaotuanzi, and will not take her out easily.


    Master Yun shook his sleeves and walked away. Xiaotuanzi got up with a face full of success, and ran to Wen He''s side in a dattering manner, raising his chubby head, "Lele said something nice to you, you have to reward Lele drumstick."


    She had a domineering look on her face, "It''s not negotiable! Chicken legs, I want chicken legs!"


    Wen He looked at her for a while, then lifted her up with one hand, "I just had dinner."


    "Then will you ask for chicken legs for Lele?"


    "Think about it."


    "Come on, Seventh Brother, you are super good, the best in the world."


    Dinner, Xiaotuanzi still only received one chicken leg.


    It was rare for her not to make a fuss, so she stepped aside and looked at Wen He expectantly.


    The disciple who was doing vegetables bit his head and said: "The Lord of the Temple has ordered, but I can''t give it to you."


    Wen He: stare.jpg


    Disciple: "Really not."


    Wen He: stare.jpg


    Disciple: "Give...I''ll give it!"


    Wen He received three.


    In Xiaotuanzi''s eyes, it was as if he had received three gold bricks, holding his own plate, and following her step by step.


    "For Lele, for Lele."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： The first chapter: Lele is super good

    Chapter 1419 First Ascent to the Mountain: Lele is super good


    Xiao Tuanzi successfully snatched two chicken legs, and adding her own, she was suddenly super rich.


    "Hey~"


    Xiao Tuanzi smirked while holding the plate, the corners of her lips curled up.


    "Lele is so rich!"


    The system felt sad after seeing it. Before, she could eat whatever she wanted, and eat as much as she wanted. Now there are only three chicken legs, and she is so happy.


    But looking at the size of Xiaotuanzi, after thinking about it, it still didn''t say the distressed words.


    Fearing that Master Yun or Su He would appear suddenly, Xiao Tuanzi quickly ate the chicken legs.


    Because of this, her attitude towards Wen He was much better.


    "Brother, let''s have dinner together tomorrow."


    Wen He didn''t tell the truth, Xiaotuanzi looked like a thief, which was quite amusing.


    The next day, Xiaotuanzi took the initiative to ask Wen He to go to the cafeteria with him, but today, Wen He didn''t get the chicken legs.


    "Brother, you take it!"


    Xiaotuanzi stomped anxiously.


    Wen He said lazily, "I don''t want to receive it."


    Xiao Tuanzi''s face was slumped, with unhappiness written all over his face.


    Wen He teased her, "Will you have dinner with me tomorrow?"


    Xiaotuanzi turned around and left without mercy.


    Wen He: "..." This is too realistic.


    Xiao Tuanzi is so realistic, if the seventh senior brother can''t bring chicken legs, she doesn''t want to play with this senior brother who likes to play tricks on her.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Tuanzi finished his meal angrily, and left the cafeteria angrily. When he turned the corner, he heard discussions.


    "That''s right, he''s just an unwanted child of the Qin family, why should he show off his might in the Taoist temple?"


    "The temple master simply regards her as a treasure."


    "So what if you are a little talented? There are so many talented people in this world, and I haven''t seen the temple master accepting them as disciples. He is partial!"


    At the age of more than two years old, Xiaotuanzi can already clearly distinguish the goodwill and malice of others.


    These people have great malice towards her, and even dare to slander her master.


    ¡¾System: This group of people can only say these few words over and over again. If you have time to complain, it is better to learn your skills against you! ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t remember anything before, so naturally he didn''t find these remarks familiar.


    But the system has heard too many similar remarks. This group of disciples can only say these few words over and over again.


    ''Abandoned by the Qin family'' ''It''s just a child'' The viewer takes her too seriously'' ''Su and the others are so stupid to make a wedding dress for a child'' ''If I had such resources, I would definitely be better than her do better. ''


    They couldn''t find another way to hurt Xiaotuanzi. I can only vent through words repeatedly, wasting a lot of time and emotions, and ultimately achieve nothing.


    These disciples were not recruited by Master Yun.


    Since the development of Qingshui Temple, other elders have also contributed a lot, and it is not just the master of Yun Lao Temple.


    For the sake of various considerations, if Master Yun heard these remarks, he would be punished, and if he didn''t hear them, he could only let them go.


    Xiaotuanzi is clever.


    "They also said bad things about Lele before?"


    The system didn''t hide it from her either.


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t remember things before, but now he starts to remember things.


    She took a look and found one of them looked very familiar.


    ¡¾System: His name is Jia Wenbo. ¡¿


    The system carefully introduced this disciple, and also mentioned the conflict between the two.


    When mentioning the chicken legs, Xiaotuanzi had a vague impression. She vaguely remembered that she was very sad because of the chicken legs.


    "Shame on waste!"


    Xiao Tuanzi stomped his feet angrily, "No, Lele must deal with them."


    In the past, Xiaotuanzi didn''t understand these things, and could only express his emotions straightforwardly. Maybe she is vengeful by nature, but her mind can''t remember these things, and she doesn''t understand many things.


    Now it''s different.


    After writing down the faces of those people and knowing the identity of each person through the system, Xiao Tuanzi snorted.


    Into the night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The birds and beasts living in the nearby forests are also resting. Taoist temples, mountains and forests, only occasionally the sound of insects and running water can be heard.


    A chubby figure was hiding near the disciple''s room. After making sure that she didn''t hear any sound, she approached furiously.


    The previous disciples all had the same master, so they lived very close together. Some are only inner disciples, not direct disciples, and must live in a room of two or four.


    Jia Wenbo lived in a room between two people, and his roommate also said bad things about Xiaotuanzi, which was recorded in the notebook by the system.


    Walking to the door, Xiaotuanzi lit the stolen incense, and a wisp of white smoke drifted into the room.


    ¡¾Lele: Hmph, Master said, this incense is very precious and powerful¡¿


    ¡¾System: But what if he finds that one is missing when he counts it? ¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi looked in another direction with a guilty conscience.


    ¡¾Lele: Just say it was eaten by a mouse. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi is confident.


    There are mountains and forests near their Taoist temple, and there are rivers, and there are many rats.


    She found a mouse nest last time, filled a lot of gray mice and put them in Brother Seven''s room.


    It''s a pity that Seventh Senior Brother didn''t go back to his room at that time, otherwise he would definitely get a lot of surprises.


    ¡¾Lele: It''s a pity that I can''t hear him say thank you¡¿


    The system carefully observed her expression, and found that she was serious, she thought so in her heart, and was speechless.


    The incense only burned for a while before it was extinguished by the small air balls.


    "Don''t waste too much on dealing with weak people."


    She is too short to pry the door, let alone close it. He simply ran under the window, jumped up hard, grabbed the window sill with both hands, and climbed up humming.


    With a bang, the little dumpling fell to the ground.


    She quickly stood on her tiptoes against the wall, not daring to breathe.


    The only sound coming from the two small bedrooms was grunting.


    She snickered, stood on tiptoe, and cautiously approached a room.


    They are both on their own, and they will close the door before going to sleep, but they will not lock it.


    She easily entered Jia Wenbo''s room, only to find him snoring loudly and showing disgust.


    "Forget it, let''s get to work."


    Xiao Tuanzi touched his face and pinched his belly, "Lele should go back to sleep early, she is tall."


    The system is not easy to complain about. If she doesn''t come to retaliate against these people, she won''t have to stay up all night worrying about not growing taller.


    It also hates these people, using energy to tease and overkill.


    Taking out the hair clipper ''borrowed'' from Senior Brother Ji Ting, Xiaotuanzi began to shave Jia Wenbo''s hair.


    Ji Ting is actually very good at making money, but he always lends it out. His hair grows fast, and every time he goes down the mountain to get a haircut, it is inconvenient and expensive, so he simply bought a hair clipper and shaved himself into a flat head.


    Last time, Xiaotuanzi watched the whole process of his haircut, and was very interested in this hair clipper that can make noise.


    "Lele is so nice," Xiaotuanzi praised himself while cutting his hair, "I found out that his hair has grown, so I helped him cut it. How can Lele be so good?"


    ¡¾System: You are very kind, and you like to complain about virtue¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: What does Yide complain about? ¡¿


    After the system explained, Xiaotuanzi widened his eyes, nodded, and said seriously, "That Lele is so kind."


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu Cute Cub is Four and a Half Years Old, 17 Brothers Dote on Me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live broadcast variety shows with babies, family affection heals, relaxed and non-abuse, interested cuties can Check it out~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： The first chapter: Thank you

    Chapter 1420 First Ascent: Thank You


    The Kindness Tuanzi shaved Jia Wenbo''s hair and took out a potion.


    "This is a new product researched by Brother Sixteen."


    Tuanzi was quite impressed with Jie Baitian. Like Shi Yuanbai, he doesn''t seem to be very popular.


    Shi Yuanbai has multiple personalities, one is more difficult to deal with than the other, Xie Baitian, he seems to have a problem with his eyes, he always recognizes the wrong person.


    At this time, Tuanzi didn''t know that face blindness was a disease that could be cured.


    She simply suspected that there was something wrong with Brother Sixteen''s eyes.


    ¡¾System: When did you steal it? ¡¿


    The system remembered that Master Yun had warned Xie Baitian not to give his messy potions to the junior sister.


    Old Master Yun¡¯s original words are, if your little junior sister gives the medicine to others, then forget it, but if she takes it herself, you will be finished.


    The system feels that the host has become what it is now, and the old master Yun has an unshirkable responsibility.


    He looks stern, but in fact he spoils the closed disciples too much.


    ¡¾Lele: It wasn''t stolen! ¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi was unhappy, his cheeks were bulging, like white steamed buns, "He put it there, and Lele took it in front of him, and he didn''t stop it, so he just gave it to Lele."


    The system is very convinced. Every time the host does something, it can justify itself logically, which is also a skill.


    Shanxin Tuanzi applied the potion on Jia Wenbo''s eyebrows, cheeks, chin, and exposed neck and arms. After she had wiped it almost, she was satisfied... "Huh? What''s on the table?"


    When I got closer, I saw a stack of rice paper with dense calligraphy on it. She knew some of them, and some of them knew her.


    "Little all~"


    Sweet voice.


    The system is clear, explain it to her.


    Generally speaking, this is one of Jia Wenbo''s homework.


    Qingshui Temple is very large, and there are different classes every day. Some are big classes, some are small classes, and sometimes some people even give small lessons to their apprentices.


    In addition, the knowledge that can be accessed by personal disciples, inner disciples and outer disciples is different.


    Only when there is a gap can there be motivation. Outer disciples can also become inner disciples after passing the assessment.


    Jia Wenbo is an inner disciple, under the name of the Eighth Elder. It means that if he passes the examination, he can become Jia Feide''s direct disciple.


    Some inner disciples are not under the name of any elder. After passing the assessment, if no elder accepts him, he can only continue to be an inner disciple. In compensation, he will get some resources.


    The Eighth Elder¡¯s name is Jia Feide, and he has a requirement that all the disciples who start the school must follow his surname and respect him like a father. The inner disciples hadn''t met this requirement yet, so they didn''t need to change their surname like the direct disciples did, but Jia Wenbo couldn''t wait to change it to show his loyalty.


    When Jia Feide was young, he was highly talented, willing to work hard, and had a pure heart, which quickly impresses Master Yun.


    Old Master Yun took Yunyun''s apprenticeship, this person ranked eighth.


    Time goes by, Qingshui Temple has changed from a down-and-out Taoist temple to one of the largest Taoist temples today, and Jia Feide''s pure heart has also become dark.


    As for Jia Wenbo, he doesn''t have many real skills, but he can flatter others, so Jia Feide loves him very much.


    This homework was specially left by Jia Feide for him and a few disciples, which can be regarded as a small lesson. I also hope that they will perform well in the year-end assessment and become his personal disciples.


    If it''s not too prominent, Jia Fei hastily accepted someone as a direct disciple, and the direct disciples he accepted before coming here will complain, thinking that they have been lowered. Secondly, other disciples will think that he has a bad eye, and they may not choose him in the future.


    "Oh, Lele understands."


    Xiaotuanzi showed a wicked smile.


    ¡¾System: What are you going to do? ¡¿


    "Help Master~"


    Xiao Tuanzi confidently pointed to the rice paper on the table.


    "Yesterday, Lele heard Master talk about the exam questions, and that''s it, the old Baxie questions."


    ¡¾System: Eighth Elder, Eighth Master Uncle, not Old Eight¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi pretended not to understand.


    She said that she is a good boy and must be honest.


    "Lele never did this during the exam."


    She bluntly took the rice paper away.


    Arrived in the small bedroom opposite, she repeated the old tricks, shaving her head, applying lotion, and taking away her homework.


    After that, several other disciples also had the same experience.


    As the night deepened, Xiaotuanzi finally returned to his room.


    She packed all the evidence into a cardboard box, stuffed it under the bed, lay down on the bed, fell asleep very quickly, and even vomited a bubble after a long absence.


    When the sun was rising three poles, Xiaotuanzi was still sleeping, with his belly heaving.


    At this time, Xiaotuanzi has already got up for morning class, and after the morning class, he has to go to the cafeteria to grab a meal.


    People who don''t know the truth appreciate Xiaotuanzi''s punctuality, and some elders use Xiaotuanzi as a positive teaching material to educate their group of apprentices who like to sleep late.


    In fact, Xiaotuanzi can get up on time every day because she has a system alarm clock.


    Today, the system card alarm clock failed.


    Thinking that Xiaotuanzi was busy late last night, the system couldn''t bear to disturb her and let her sleep.


    But this time, Qingshui Temple has already turned upside down.


    Jia Wenbo woke up early in the morning and felt his head was cold, so he touched it subconsciously, "Ah!"


    He got up and looked in the mirror.


    He is a Taoist priest, how can he keep his head bald like a monk?


    Jia Feide hates monks the most. If he finds out that he is bald, he will be very angry.


    As a result, when he looked in the mirror, the first thing he noticed was not the bald head, but the eyebrows.


    His eyebrows are very long, and the ends can be combed up and tied into braids.


    Not only that, but his cheeks and chin have long hair, which is uglier than the monkeys in the mountains.


    "what!"


    His scream woke up the person at the opposite door, but within a few minutes, screams came from the bedroom opposite the door.


    After a while, there were screams in the disciple room one after another.


    Jia Wenbo was so hot-headed that he never thought of hiding in the house and not going out. He went out of the room and met another bald man who had the same experience.


    "It must have been premeditated!"


    Jia Wenbo said angrily, "Who is going so far?"


    At first, he suspected the disciple of the opposite door. Both of them were vying for the place of direct disciple, but the other party also had this kind of encounter, and it should be done by someone with similar goals as them.


    "I must tell Master!"


    He has his own little abacus, which can explain why he became bald and make the master have a bad impression of other disciples.


    As a result, I met a lot of disciples along the way. When everyone saw a few of them, they laughed without any love from the same sect. If it''s too much, just take out your phone to take pictures and videos.


    "Stop shooting!"


    Jia Wenbo said angrily: "How can our Taoist temple tolerate the existence of such a villain? Everyone, follow me to investigate clearly."


    Not many people responded to him.


    Jia Wenbo, with a small belly, once deliberately disgusted a child under two years old. This time, he must have offended someone. They don''t get on this thief ship.


    Su He was also watching the excitement, seeing the long eyebrows and cheek hair, he had a bad feeling.


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu Cute Cub is Four and a Half Years Old, 17 Brothers Dote on Me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live broadcast variety shows with babies, family affection heals, relaxed and non-abuse, interested cuties can Check it out~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： First Ascent: Awakening

    Chapter 1421 First Ascent to the Mountain: Awakening


    Su He knows those brothers and sisters too well.


    His senior brothers and sisters are welcomed by some certain groups of people, but in the eyes of another group of people, they are very different.


    For example, Seventh Brother, the strongest of the strong, is always slandered because of what happened when he was a child. Plus he really likes to have fun, and many people run away when they see him.


    Eighth Senior Sister is okay, she is beautiful and kind-hearted, but her temper is ruthless and she is easy to be tricked by others. Of course, with a few of their senior brothers around, they will try their best not to let the senior sister be tricked. If you bully the senior sister, it will be easy for them to target them. After a long time, there will not be many people who dare to join the eighth senior sister.


    Senior Brother Nine has multiple personalities, the main personality is easy to make people feel bullied, and the second personality is annoying. If you bully the main personality, you will definitely be retaliated by the second personality. Over time, everyone will also avoid him.


    Senior Brother Ten, alas, he is always deceived by so-called friends in the rivers and lakes. As far as he is concerned, he likes to throw bricks, and if you make him unhappy, he will be easily beaten. But he is too big and strong, and those who don''t have eyes won''t come to him. But in general, there are not many people who get close to him.


    As for Eleventh Brother, well, everyone doesn¡¯t want to have their minds buzzing while sleeping. He wasn''t very popular either.


    Senior Brother Twelve, alas, if you make a Senior Brother Twelve cry, it is easy to be targeted by the master''s direct disciples. However, Brother Twelve is prone to crying, and will cry when he gets emotional. Not many people dare to approach him.


    Not to mention the thirteenth senior brother, he likes to wear black clothes and hats, elusive, and has a crow mouth. After his junior sister went up the mountain, he had another special hobby. Anyone who dares to speak ill of Junior Sister behind his back, he will wrap him in a sack, drag him to a corner and beat him up.


    In addition, there is Junior Brother Sixteen. Others don''t like Junior Brother Sixteen very much, mainly because he is blind and always recognizes the wrong people. Some people sympathized with him for having this disease, but some felt that he did it on purpose, despised themselves, and gradually alienated him.


    At this time, Jie Baitian''s medicine refining skills were not particularly outstanding. His main experimental subjects are animals.


    But recently, the younger junior sister discovered that Jie Baitian was very talented, and often came up with various crooked ideas. Jie Baitian really followed suit and made many weird potions.


    He had a premonition that Jie Baitian''s medicine refining skills would be improved by his junior sister, and at the same time, his "fame" would spread throughout the Taoist temple.


    Su He turned around to find Jie Baitian.


    Before everyone finds out that the potion is related to Jie Baitian, we must quickly eliminate the evidence.


    He usually does things aboveboard, but this time... he still remembers what those bald heads said.


    When the little junior sister didn''t remember anything, they slandered the little junior sister. Now they are being tricked by the little sister, and they deserve what they deserve.


    As a senior brother, he only needs to help clean up.


    Su He found Jie Baitian and asked about the medicine.


    "I made it," Jie Baitian said blankly, "It can promote hair growth, and the effect is particularly good. But it can''t be used as a medicine to prevent and treat hair loss."


    Su He: "There are side effects?"


    "Well," Xie Baitian touched his nose, which was a sign of his guilty conscience, "When the hair grows to a certain extent, it will fall off naturally, and after that, it may be less than half a year, and there will be no more hair growing in that place."


    Su He imagined that Jia Wenbo and the others looked like they had no eyebrows ever since, and they were quite happy.


    "If Junior Sister knows, she will definitely regret not applying the potion to those people''s hair."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What kind of prank did my junior sister do? No, how did you know about this medicine?"


    Su He is worried that one day the truth will be revealed, and now he needs to find a blamer.


    He explained the matter clearly in a few words, and instructed Xie Baitian, "Now everyone still doesn''t know that you made the potion, and I will try my best to help you hide it."


    Hearing this, Xie Baitian was quite moved.


    Su Heping is always smiling, but he is actually a little afraid of this senior brother. Now it seems that the senior brother is quite good. He was the one who misunderstood the senior brother in the past.


    "If one day they find you, you will agree to this matter. Just say that you did it because they slandered Junior Sister."


    Su He finished the rest slowly.


    Xie Baitian couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Return his touch!


    "you are not willing?"


    Su He smiled, "I still remember Master told you, remember to put away these bottles and jars, and don''t let my junior sister touch them."


    Xie Baitian''s grievance: "She stole it."


    "Impossible. If she wants to take your things and doesn''t want to be punished afterwards, she will definitely take them in front of your face. Only in this way can she tell us confidently that she took your things with your permission."


    What Su He wanted to express was that Jie Baitian was obviously not good at taking care of her, and was taken advantage of by her junior sister.


    Xie Baitian: "...you are really my good brother!" Are you so partial?


    Because Master Yun had indeed given repeated instructions, and he was really not good at taking care of him, Xie Baitian could only hold his nose and agree to this matter. If something happened to the public one day in the future, he would have to take the blame for Junior Sister.


    Su He left satisfied, and went to look for Junior Sister again.


    Knocked on the door several times, but no one responded, so he walked to the window, pushed the window open with ingenuity, and saw the little junior sister lying on the bed soundly asleep.


    Seeing this scene, he confirmed his guess even more. Usually, even if it is for the chicken legs, the little junior sister will get up early to do morning classes, but today she is sleeping, she must have been a thief last night.


    The people outside were on their backs, and he even specially found a scapegoat, but the younger junior sister was sound asleep. Su He thought about it, went to the cafeteria again, and got a chicken leg.


    The Dafan disciple didn''t want to give it to him, but Su He said it was for Xiaotuanzi.


    "She won''t come to pick up chicken legs at lunch time later."


    Dafan disciples can only give it.


    Su He took a large dinner plate, which has been divided into several parts, some for vegetables, some for staple food, and some for soup.


    He packed some vegetables and steamed buns, and then went to look for the little junior sister.


    Xiao Tuanzi was still sound asleep, showing no sign of waking up.


    Su He was not in a hurry, and stood by the window, letting the smell of food waft in.


    A minute later, Xiaotuanzi moved his nose.


    A minute and a half later, Xiaotuanzi smacked his mouth.


    Two minutes later, Xiaotuanzi babbled, "It smells so good~"


    Two and a half minutes later, Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes, got up quickly, and looked over with big eyes.


    She didn''t see Su He''s face clearly at all, she just felt that the chicken leg was so attractive. The vegetables next to her were ignored by her.


    "Lele is hungry."


    She rubbed her belly and slowly got off the bed. Her legs were still very short, so she could only tentatively touch the ground with her toes, and then set her feet cautiously when she touched it.


    Just when she ran to the window excitedly, trying to get the big chicken leg, Su He raised the plate.


    "Hey? Chicken legs, don''t run away!"


    Su He cleared his throat.


    Xiao Tuanzi paused, as if he just saw this senior, and yawned a little.


    "Morning, brother."


    "It''s getting late, it''s already time for lunch."


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes widened, "Didn''t Lele miss two big chicken legs?"


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： First Ascent to the Mountains: Woo Woo

    Chapter 1422 Going up the mountain for the first time: woo woo


    Su He used a chicken leg to coax the little junior sister to tell what happened last night.


    "That''s it!"


    When he finished speaking, the dumpling had almost finished eating the chicken legs.


    She didn''t even look at the vegetables and picked up the steamed buns.


    "Lele doesn''t like buckwheat buns, they have no taste."


    She took a big bite and complained, "Lele wants to eat corn buns."


    Su He: "Eat green vegetables."


    "No, the green vegetables are too unpalatable."


    Su He smiled: "Then I will tell Master now, you..."


    "Eat! Lele eat!"


    Xiaotuanzi stuffed vegetables into her mouth angrily, and she was still complaining to the system in her mind.


    ¡¾Lele: Brother Su and Senior Brother are the Great Demon King! ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Then you are the little devil. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Xiaotongtong, what did you say? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: Nothing¡¿


    After eating, Xiaotuanzi wanted to run away. The cafeteria still owed her a chicken leg, and she was going to get it now.


    Su He saw through it at a glance and reminded her, "Don''t forget, what Master said is to get one at noon and one at night, and what you just ate is the one at noon."


    Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his hand to pinch him, "Brother, you hate me, why did you break Lele''s dream!"


    Su He was speechless, what he said was as if she would get another chicken leg if she went to the cafeteria to make trouble.


    "You have other things to do now."


    Xiao Tuanzi looked at him with his hands in his hands, "What''s the matter? After lunch, it''s Lele''s rest time. Lele is going to bed."


    Su He went in directly through the window, and picked up the aggressive dumpling.


    "You just woke up, you can''t sleep anymore."


    He referred him to the bathroom, "You haven''t washed your face, brushed your teeth, combed your hair and changed your clothes yet."


    Xiao Tuanzi covered her mouth, she thought her senior brother hadn''t noticed. She ate without brushing her teeth just now.


    "hurry up."


    Xiaotuanzi likes to play against others. If you don''t urge her, she will do things neatly instead. The more you urge her, the slower she will be, and she will be angry with you.


    "Don''t ~"


    She twisted her chubby body lazily.


    "Lele''s hands are so sore, she can''t lift her toothbrush or comb her hair anymore."


    As she spoke, she peeked at Su He to see if he would lose his temper.


    Su He didn''t lose his temper. He took out a small toothbrush and squeezed toothpaste, "Can I brush now? I''ll do it."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xiao Tuanzi happily enjoyed the service.


    Someone brushes teeth and combs hair, so happy.


    Happy Tuanzi was picked up by the hard-working senior, all the way to the place where Xiaotuanzi usually does his homework.


    There are already some books there.


    Duanzi has a bad feeling.


    "Brother, what are we going to do?"


    Su He smiled slightly: "Study."


    Xiaotuanzi: "!"


    "Didn''t you complain before that there were many words you didn''t know? Now I will read it to you. You just need to practice following what I said."


    Xiaotuanzi turned pale with fright. It was just her excuse that she didn''t know many characters. If she really wants to learn, she can ask the system.


    Now, Su and senior brother are going to cut off her retreat.


    Xiao Tuanzi quickly got up and wanted to run, but Su He grabbed her by the collar again, and she could only slide on the spot.


    "Brother," Xiaotuanzi turned his head and showed a flattering smile, "You are so busy and tired, how can Lele bother you?"


    "No trouble, it is my honor to serve my junior sister."


    Su He smiled and said, "I already brushed your teeth, washed your face and combed your hair, so what''s the point of studying for you?"


    Xiaotuanzi: "..." She shouldn''t be lazy, woo woo woo.


    In the next hour, Xiao Tuanzi held a brush in his heart, while Su He read aloud melodiously.


    It looks quite harmonious from a distance.


    An hour later, Xiaotuanzi weakly raised his claws, "Brother, can Lele take a rest?"


    Su He smiled slightly: "No."


    With a sound of ''paji'', Xiaotuanzi jumped forward, "Lele is gone, don''t look for Lele."


    Su He ignored it and continued to read aloud, drinking saliva from time to time, which could be called a magic sound.


    Xiaotuanzi: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    What she didn''t know was that two years later, she went down the mountain, thinking that she had escaped from Su He''s clutches, and finally met this terrifying senior brother who liked to force her to study.


    At that time, this brother often did the same. Whether she is eating, drinking, having fun, sitting in the car, or going out for an outing, she will hold a book of Taoism and read it in her ear.


    At this moment, Xiaotuanzi didn''t think so long, she lay on the ground, raised her paw after a long time, "One month, within one month, Lele will definitely not cause trouble!"


    Su He continued to chatter.


    "Two months, no more!"


    Su He then temporarily stopped today''s ''chanting'', and showed mercy to let the junior sister to watch a good show.


    Xiao Tuanzi ran away in a hurry, not seeing the weakness and exhaustion just now.


    Su He followed behind her unhurriedly.


    When Xiao Tuanzi arrived, the eyebrows and cheek hairs of Jia Wenbo and the others fell off in front of everyone.


    Before this, they went to see the Eighth Elder, and the Eighth Elder was very angry when he saw their appearance.


    When they found out that they didn''t bring homework, they lost their temper and drove them away.


    Fearing that they would lose their qualifications, Jia Wenbo begged outside the house for a long time, attracting other disciples who were watching the show.


    The eighth elder was so annoying that he drove everyone away.


    Those disciples who were watching the show dragged Jia Wenbo and the others away, and went to a more open place.


    Jia Wenbo and the others wanted to leave, but they couldn''t push them. They had a straight face and no deterrent effect. As for fighting, fighting was not allowed in the temple, but it was allowed to discuss as long as the two sides agreed.


    But Jia Wenbo is a half-baked guy, so he wouldn''t dare to compete.


    It was such a delay that Xiaotuanzi happened to catch up with this good show.


    Ji Ting stood on the outermost side. He was very tall, so there was no need to squeeze to the front like other disciples.


    "Brother, can you lift Lele up?"


    Ji Ting quickly lifted the man up.


    Jia Wenbo in the crowd raised his head and happened to see Xiaotuanzi who was lifted the highest.


    His eyebrows start to fall out.


    "Hahaha!"


    Xiao Tuanzi laughed loudly and dangled around. Thanks to Ji Ting''s good arm strength, otherwise she would definitely fall down.


    Jia Wenbo, who didn''t doubt Xiaotuanzi at first, was thoughtful.


    "Did you do it?"


    He suddenly shouted: "Because I said bad things about you, you want to take revenge on me!"


    Everyone looked at the tall dumpling.


    Tuanzi rubbed his face, "If you want to feel that way, then you should feel that way. If it makes you feel better, Lele doesn''t mind taking the blame."


    The word "blame the blame" was taught to her by the system.


    Ji Ting was moved to tears, "Little Junior Sister, you are too kind."


    Xiaotuanzi twisted her body in embarrassment, "Lele is not as good as you said."


    The onlookers thought to themselves, Xiaotuanzi is small-minded, and if anyone bullies her, she will definitely retaliate, and her attitude is still righteous.


    If she really did it, she wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    This group of people forgot that the dumpling will also evolve, and if you get into trouble and gain experience, of course you will think about how to clean up the mess.


    No one believed Jia Wenbo, and even Jia Wenbo suspected that he had made a mistake.


    The new article has been opened, "Kung Fu Cute Cub is Four and a Half Years Old, 17 Brothers Dote on Me", the group pets the cute baby, Gu Wu, there are various live broadcast variety shows with babies, family affection heals, relaxed and non-abuse, interested cuties can Check it out~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： Beginning on the Mountain: Double Standards

    Chapter 1423 First Ascent to the Mountain: Double Standard


    This matter eventually fell through.


    Jia Wenbo and the others couldn''t find the culprit, and the eyebrows couldn''t grow back, so they just hid in the room most of the time.


    In this state, they cannot pass the year-end assessment and become direct disciples.


    Xiao Tuanzi was extremely regretful, "They are hiding, and Lele can''t laugh at them in front of them."


    Frustrated expression appeared on the chubby face, looking pitiful, as if she was the one who couldn''t grow eyebrows in half a year.


    Ji Ting grinned and said: "It''s okay, little junior sister, if you want to laugh at them, I can pull them all out and tie them to a tree, and laugh at you how you want."


    Chi Fengyue nodded, "Little Junior Sister, don''t worry, our strength is not bad, we promise not to alarm other people."


    Xiaotuanzi was almost moved.


    Brother Big Demon King appeared.


    Su He looked at her with a smile, "Lele, do you want them to do this?"


    Of course I hope!


    Xiaotuanzi dare not speak.


    She guarantees that if she says so, there will be many learning tasks waiting for her in the next month.


    Su and senior brother are devils! She wailed inwardly.


    "No hope, no need."


    Xiao Tuanzi stuck between senior brother and senior sister, "If you have time to laugh at them, Lele might as well be with you."


    The two of them were immediately elated.


    Ji Ting: "What do you want to eat? Brother treats you."


    "Chicken leg! Big chicken leg!" Xiaotuanzi cheered.


    Su He didn''t stop the three of them from having dinner, but turned around, and when Xiao Tuanzi went back to rest after eating and drinking, Su He stopped them.


    "Senior sister, senior brother, don''t get too used to Lele. If this continues, she will become lawless."


    Junior Junior Sister is only two years old, and she can already cause such a big storm in the temple. When she grows up a bit, those disciples will definitely run away when they see her.


    Little junior sister is so cute, it should be loved by everyone, not afraid of everyone, but still scolding in her heart.


    Chi Fengyue had a weird expression.


    She carefully looked at the smartest junior.


    "Junior Brother, shouldn''t you reflect on yourself when you say this?"


    "Ok?"


    Chi Fengyue didn''t know if he really didn''t understand or was pretending to be stupid.


    "Just last month, one of Uncle Seven''s disciples, surnamed Mu, complained to other disciples during the morning class, just one sentence. As a result, you treated the other party like a monkey during the routine exchange."


    After she said this, Ji heard it.


    He carefully recalled what happened at that time.


    "Our rule is to stop at the end. As a result, you kept keeping him close. Either he suddenly became dizzy and hit a tree, or fell into the mud, and his whole face was dirty."


    Su He frowned, "He and I are just discussing normally."


    Chi Fengyue curled her lips: "Who would believe it? At least after you did that, that Mu would never dare to speak ill of my junior sister in public. I saw my junior sister from a distance several times, turned around and ran away."


    Su He emphasized that he didn''t do it on purpose, but Chi Fengyue didn''t believe it.


    "Let us restrain ourselves, but which time was it not you who went too far?"


    Xie Baitian once complained, and after Chi Fengyue heard it, she sorted out the cause and effect.


    "You didn''t tell Junior Sister to stop playing pranks, but let Junior Brother Xie take the blame. Isn''t that also a form of connivance?"


    Anyway, Chi Fengyue doesn''t feel that she is pampering her junior sister. This will be open, and I also hope that Su He will stop "only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the common people are not allowed to light lamps".


    Su He frowned, "I didn''t pamper her. If this matter becomes serious, it will be easy for everyone to find a reason to complain to Master, and Master will be very embarrassed."


    Chi Fengyue didn''t believe a word, anyway, she didn''t indulge her little junior sister, she did everything according to her heart.


    Su He didn''t think he was conniving either. First of all, it was clear that Jia Wenbo and the others had foul mouths and had nothing good to say, which was overheard by the junior sister.


    How old is little junior sister? Such words would leave a terrible shadow in her heart. Just for this point, these people should also be taught a lesson.


    Su He didn''t think that Junior Sister shouldn''t deal with those people from the beginning to the end. He just felt that the method used by Junior Sister was wrong and careless, leaving a lot of evidence, and someone needs to finish it.


    Afterwards, the junior sister couldn''t catch the opportunity to go and laugh at her, because it was easy to be discovered by others.


    This will find that the senior brothers and sisters still want to indulge her to laugh, so I can''t help reminding her a few words.


    The two sides broke up unhappy, thinking that the other party was unreasonable, and the dead ducks were stubborn.


    Xiaotuanzi didn''t know that the brothers and sisters had a quarrel because of him. Obviously, the words of those people did not leave a shadow in her heart. She just remembered something suddenly.


    ¡¾Lele: Xiaotongtong, has anyone else bullied Lele before? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: There are many¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Do you have a list? Give it to Lele]


    ¡¾System: Are you going to take revenge one by one? ¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    ¡¾Lele: Shouldn''t Lele take revenge? ¡¿


    ¡¾System: You are right¡¿


    The system doesn''t think that retaliation is a wrong behavior, and it really handed over the list that it recorded in the virtual notebook.


    ¡¾System: These people are the disciples of other masters. Their masters are all people who are amazingly talented when they are young, but start to intrigue when they are old. ¡¿


    "It''s not good," Xiaotuanzi was present, pretending to be serious, "Lele is their dear nephew, and it is their duty to prevent them from ruining their reputation when they are old."


    So Xiaotuanzi''s victims changed from disciples of the same generation to those uncles.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Tuanzi passed by the flowers in a hurry, and there was a lot of dew on the little Taoist robe.


    Wang Xiaotian saw her, and gently called her to stop.


    "Lele, where are you going in a hurry?"


    Xiao Tuanzi stopped and looked up at this seemingly gentle and friendly Seventh Master Uncle.


    Recalling the list provided by the system, this Uncle Seventh Master is impressively on the list.


    Xiao Tuanzi was relieved and grinned.


    "Lele is exercising, running, having sex."


    Wang Xiaotian praised her hard work.


    Xiao Tuanzi twisted her body in embarrassment, and mixed her two little hands together.


    "Really? Is Lele more diligent than Shishu''s apprentices?"


    Wang Xiaotian''s smile froze. This child is not very old, but he has learned to push his nose to his face.


    He only said that she was diligent, but he didn''t say that she was more diligent than his apprentice. Even if most of his apprentices are not as talented as the apprentices accepted by Senior Brother Guanzhu, he is not willing to grow others'' ambitions.


    "Master, why don''t you talk? Do you think Lele is not good enough?"


    Why is excellence suddenly involved?


    Wang Xiaotian thought to himself, a child is just a child, and they don¡¯t speak much.


    Just looking down, Xiaotuanzi''s big eyes were covered with a layer of water, as if he didn''t recognize her excellence, the child would cry on the spot.


    His image to the outside world has always been kind and kind. If it is reported that he cried about the closed disciple of the temple master, he will definitely attract a lot of criticism.


    Wang Xiaotian could only praise a few words against his will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Beginning on the Mountain: Scheming Dumplings

    Chapter 1424 First Ascent to the Mountain: Scheming Dumplings


    Xiaotuanzi is a person who shines brightly when given a little sunshine.


    Wang Xiaotian said she was excellent, and she immediately asked herself if she was the best person in the entire Taoist temple, even better than the apprentices of the uncle.


    If the other party refuses to admit it, she will look at it with those foggy eyes, as if she has been greatly wronged.


    Wang Xiaotian would not suspect that people of this age had ulterior motives, but also thought that today''s conversation would never be spread, so he continued to praise a few words contrary to his true inner thoughts.


    He didn''t know that some people were born to be dramatists, and some people wanted to achieve their goals. What''s the point of crying? She could still lie on the ground and roll in circles.


    Having received a lot of compliments, Xiaotuanzi left contentedly, and said goodbye politely before leaving.


    Looking at the chubby figure going away, Wang Xiaotian thought to himself, if this is not his apprentice''s biggest competitor, he might think this kid is cute and cute, so he can call him to tease him if he has nothing to do.


    It''s just a pity, they are destined to become enemies.


    He didn''t know it at all. After Xiaotuanzi said goodbye to him, he immediately ran to the place where he had the morning class.


    There are a lot of inner disciples and direct disciples gathered here, all the disciples accepted by Wang Xiaotian are here.


    I saw Xiao Tuanzi walking over with his head held high and his hands behind his back.


    Several classmates: "..." Why did this kid come here? Doesn''t she dislike attending morning classes here?


    Thinking of this, the acid water in their hearts kept coming out again.


    Morning classes will be called by name. If some disciples have insufficient attendance, then the resources for this year will be much less, and serious ones may be kicked out. Of course, if you went down the mountain after receiving a mission, that would be a different matter.


    But Xiaotuanzi was an exception.


    She also attends morning classes every day, but not big classes like theirs, but one-on-one private teaching by Master Yun.


    After all, they are the closed disciples of the temple master, and the temple master is willing to teach the disciples a small lesson, so it is hard for them to say anything.


    Don''t say it out of your mouth, but you actually have all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in your heart.


    However, Xiaotuanzi''s background is actually not that good.


    She was indeed born in a wealthy family, but that family didn''t want her anymore. She was just a child who was rejected and abandoned.


    And among their group of disciples, there are many people from wealthy families.


    Born not as good as her, she ended up being treated better than her. She is also the Guanzhu''s closed disciple, Xiaotuanzi, a cutie who is born to be envied.


    "Good morning!"


    Xiaotuanzi greeted them with a smile.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling person, not to mention that they have long heard that Guanzhu raised this dumpling as his heir.


    Their world is like this, I will envy and hate, but it doesn''t prevent me from flattering you. If something happened to you, I''d stomp on you, but if nothing happened to you, I''d flatter you and pretend I never had those nasty thoughts.


    Everyone greeted her one after another.


    Xiao Tuanzi walked up to the disciples of Uncle Seven.


    "Lele just met your master, and he greeted Lele very kindly."


    Yuan Mu muttered: "Master is very kind to everyone, it''s nothing special."


    "But oh," Xiaotuanzi drawled his tone, with a wicked expression on his face, "He praised Lele for being excellent, and said that Lele is better than all of you."


    Yuan Mu and others: "..." It is absolutely impossible for Master to say such a thing... right?


    In fact, they are not very confident. The main reason is that their master Wang Xiaotian is a person with a bowl of water.


    Whether it is the eldest apprentice or the youngest apprentice, whether you are talented or not, his attitude is the same.


    And his attitude is very kind and kind. If you do things well, he will praise you without hesitation. If you don''t handle it well, he will only criticize you tactfully, and even help you clean up the mess.


    Compared to other uncles who always prefer certain disciples, their master is already very good.


    There are obvious disadvantages to doing so.


    Wang Xiaotian treats everyone equally, and even the resources in his hands are distributed fairly. This makes some people who are more outstanding or even more talented inevitably have complaints in their hearts.


    After a long time, they even doubt whether they are the same as those mediocre brothers. Originally the proud son of heaven, he was extremely unconfident in the end.


    On the contrary, those relatively mediocre disciples began to swell over time, and even became complacent.


    The internal competition of Taoist Temple is fierce. In order to promote the progress of the disciples and friendly competition, it is necessary to set up some reward and punishment measures.


    People sometimes need such a motivation.


    But as apprentices under Wang Xiaotian, it is difficult for them to gain such motivation.


    It''s just that other people in the Taoist temple, as well as other seniors and even juniors in this industry appreciate Wang Xiaotian very much.


    In short, Wang Xiaotian''s personal image is very good, but only those apprentices know the bitterness of being their apprentices.


    When other colleagues envy them, they don''t know their inner torment.


    Xiaotuanzi looked at them triumphantly, "Do you think Lele is lying? Lele doesn''t bother to lie, Lele is an honest and good boy."


    Yuan Mu and others: "..."


    Tangled, just very tangled.


    There seemed to be two voices in her heart, one was saying that the dumpling was lying, and she was sowing discord. Another voice said that she was telling the truth, that perhaps their master really thought they were not as good as Tuanzi.


    When they get entangled, the dumpling is happy.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s ask him now."


    Several disciples hurriedly stopped her.


    How dare they ask such a question?


    If it is true, then it is really lost face. If it is false, it will appear that they do not believe in their master.


    Thinking of this, several disciples looked at the dumpling sadly.


    This little fat man is cunning, he only needs to brag triumphantly to mess up their minds and get them into a tangled state.


    Within two days, Tuanzi heard another piece of news. After being criticized, one of Wang Xiaotian''s apprentices suddenly asked Wang Xiaotian, did he think Qin Lele was better than them? Do you want to take Qin Lele as your disciple?


    When the news came, Xiaotuanzi clenched his fists, "This is called sowing discord, Lele is really smart, hahaha!"


    Su He who happened to pass by: "..."


    "How do you know how to sow discord?"


    "Because Lele is very smart," Xiaotuanzi looked at him contemptuously, "Don''t underestimate a child, Lele is a little genius."


    Su He couldn''t think for a while whether the little junior sister''s actions were right or wrong.


    Xiao Tuanzi is his junior junior sister, so naturally she can do anything. But if this matter gets out, other people will inevitably think that Junior Sister has been a very scheming and very wealthy person since she was a child.


    The scheming dumpling is also very cute, but he doesn''t want others to treat his junior sister that way.


    "Why did you suddenly compete with him?"


    "Hmph!" Xiaotuanzi clasped his hands angrily, "Who told that Wang Xiaotian to speak ill of Master?"


    Feeling anxious, she refused to call the other party uncle.


    "Brother, Lele told you, that Wang Xiaotian actually told others that Master is old and in poor health, and he is very worried."


    Master Yun is old, but he is in good health, and he can run around the Taoist temple three times after chasing the little dumpling who likes to make trouble.


    Wang Xiaotian said this to outsiders, seemingly caring about his brother''s body, but in fact, he also vaguely revealed his ambition and malice.


    Xiao Tuanzi was sensitive, and seeing the strong malice, he naturally didn''t like this uncle, and even the apprentice who didn''t like him.


    "Lele is just sowing discord, and Lele will put mice in his room in a few days!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： First Ascent to the Mountain: Dong Liang

    Chapter 1425 First Ascent to the Mountain: Dong Liang


    Tuanzi failed to release the mice in the end, and she was criticized by Dong Liang, the eldest apprentice of the Fourth Martial Uncle.


    The fourth master uncle Zang Jing died of exorcising spirits, leaving behind a bunch of apprentices. Usually, the temple master and other brothers will take care of these disciples.


    And Zangjing is the first apprentice Yunlao Guanzhu accepted instead of his master, so the meaning is even more different.


    In short, after the sacrifice of the Fourth Master Uncle, Dong Liang, who was originally an ordinary disciple, was suddenly piled up with resources to become an elite.


    But he is still very old. Usually when I meet younger peers, I will always educate them based on my age, as if I am so powerful and amazing. Unconsciously, everything he has now is based on the premise of his master''s sacrifice.


    And as his master''s big apprentice, he actually robbed many other resources of his own brothers and sisters.


    Among so many younger peers, Dong Liang loves to teach Xiaotuanzi the most.


    In his eyes, all the advantages of Xiaotuanzi are shortcomings. He can say that Xiaotuanzi''s shortcomings have not been repeated in the last three days and nights.


    You tell him that Xiaotuanzi has high talent, but he will say that it is because he is younger and more sensitive.


    You tell him that Xiaotuanzi is young, so he doesn''t understand many things, and he will say that Xiaotuanzi doesn''t respect his elders enough.


    The various gifts that the viewer gave to Xiao Tuanzi made Dong Liang even more jealous.


    All the treasures of Zhenguan were in the hands of a child who was less than three years old. As long as he can own one, he can walk sideways in this industry.


    Various reasons made Dong Liang particularly fond of targeting Xiaotuanzi. But his master died, and the people in the temple always felt guilty towards him. Even Xiao Tuanzi was reminded a few times, it''s good to tease anyone, just don''t tease this person.


    Dong Liang specially chose a time when Su He and the others were not around, and criticized him, almost making Xiaotuanzi useless.


    Xiaotuanzi was a little confused, what happened to her? What did she do?


    The system exploded directly.


    ¡¾System: Lele, don''t listen to him, he is just jealous of you. You deserve everything you have. ¡¿


    It is true that Master Yun is very eccentric, and even gave Xiaotuanzi the treasure of the temple. But they never thought about how much responsibility Xiaotuanzi would bear in the future after she got so many good things.


    It is said that one day in the future, Qingshui Temple will face a catastrophe, and everyone can back down, but Xiaotuanzi cannot back down.


    She will always be at the forefront, and will always bravely protect everyone.


    Xiao Tuanzi, who was less than three years old, had such an awareness, and many young disciples in the temple did not have such an awareness at all.


    Sometimes the so-called eccentricity is nothing more than a heart-to-heart exchange.


    It¡¯s just that those who are blinded by interests will never see this. They will only look for the faults of others, without self-reflection, so as to improve.


    ¡¾System: He has poor talent and is unwilling to work hard. Everything he owns now is based on the resources that others gave him. He targets you everywhere, exposing his ugly jealousy more and more. ¡¿


    Although there are other people who will be jealous of Xiaotuanzi, jealousy is a very common thing. It is very common that you are envious or jealous, but you will not do things against others. But it''s not right for you to hurt others because of jealousy.


    Xiaotuanzi comforted the system in turn, she was not sad.


    "Are you finished?"


    Xiaotuanzi didn''t intend to pay attention to this person at all.


    "After talking, Lele is going to have dinner."


    Isn¡¯t the food delicious? Who wants to listen to a person who only grows old but not smart?


    Dong Liang turned cold, "Is this your attitude as a junior?"


    Xiao Tuanzi asked back: "In Taoist temples, we never use age when discussing seniority. Are we of the same generation?"


    "Oh, that''s rude."


    Xiao Tuanzi squinted her eyes. She was small and had to raise her head to talk to Dong Liang, but she was very imposing.


    "Okay, I want Lele to respect you, right? Master has indeed said that you should respect the old and love the young. Lele will respect you as an old man today."


    Dong Liang trembled with anger.


    This was the first time he had seen such a child. A child from other people''s family couldn''t even speak clearly at her age, but she had sharp teeth and a domineering attitude.


    "Come with me, I must punish you today!"


    Xiao Tuanzi stood in place without moving. Who is this man? Why should I listen to him?


    Dong Liang did it directly.


    "Stop!"


    The sudden sound failed to stop Dong Liang, but Xiaotuanzi was not injured either.


    Dong Liang, who was about to make a move, suddenly floated up and fell heavily to the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    A young man walked up to Xiaotuanzi quickly. He was so excited that his eye sockets began to fill with tears.


    Xiao Tuanzi opened his mouth wide, and before he could speak, Zhong Lixiao''s tears fell down.


    Xiao Tuanzi was in a hurry.


    "Don''t cry, those who don''t know think Lele is bullying you."


    Zhong Li wiped away tears with a smile, "I don''t want to cry either, I''m just too excited."


    He turned his head and stared at Dong Liang who got up with teary eyes.


    "Fight and fight, come with me to meet the temple master!"


    Xiao Tuanzi hurriedly emphasized: "It wasn''t a fight, it was him who bullied Lele unilaterally."


    She hasn''t done anything yet, how can it be called a fight?


    But she has no hope of punishing Dong Liang.


    It''s not that Master Yun is partial to him, but that there are always some uncles who are deliberately hostile. Whenever Yun Laoguan mainly punished Dong Liang, he began to reminisce about the past.


    Dong Liang''s brothers and sisters knelt down again to beg for mercy, and wept bitterly.


    And every time Dong Liang commits crimes by stepping on the bottom line of others, he will not be punished, nor will he not be punished.


    In Xiaotuanzi''s opinion, Master is good everywhere, but his heart is too soft and his methods are too gentle.


    If she were the temple master, she would definitely punish such a person if she met him. If someone and slime, then punish together. If someone is dissatisfied, punish them together. If someone makes trouble, they will be punished together.


    If those people can''t understand her style of work, they can leave Qingshui Temple and find their own way out.


    Did they dare?


    They are so arrogant now, but because they have taken a fancy to the soft temper of Master Yun.


    If it was her, she would definitely not spoil this group of people.


    Xiao Tuanzi worriedly thought, if he can''t change Master''s character, then he can change other people''s way of doing things.


    Dong Liang got up and stared at them coldly.


    "Fighting? Unilateral bullying? Which eye did you see?"


    He sneered, "You have no evidence, but I have evidence here to prove that you attacked me. Okay, let''s go to see the temple master and see how he will deal with it."


    Xiao Tuanzi was shocked, how could there be such a brazen person in the world?


    Zhong Lixiao was also very excited, and then cried even harder.


    ¡¾System: Lele, the monkey king is walking around with the little monkey¡¿


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： Beginning on the Mountain: Drama

    Chapter 1426 First Uphill Chapter: Drama


    If there are many wounds on Dong Liang''s body, who can prove that it was caused by the brother?


    If they will attract people who fight with each other, what about the monkeys? They can''t fight the monkeys, can they?


    Thinking of this, Xiaotuanzi showed a wicked smile.


    Dong Liang suddenly had a bad premonition, and his instinct made him leave quickly. But the jealousy and dissatisfaction deep in his heart made him want to seize this opportunity.


    He just fell to the ground and accidentally scratched his elbow. This is one of the few pieces of evidence.


    He didn''t realize how inferior he was to being an elite in the industry, always clinging to these trivial matters. It is precisely because he always focuses on one acre of three-point land that his skills have not improved.


    Just then, he heard Xiaotuanzi whistling, like a song, but he couldn''t hear the specific lyrics.


    The loud whistle sounded into the nearby woods, and the Monkey King, who was taking the monkey grandchildren for a walk, instinctively wanted to run deep into the forest. Can think of that chubby child, it still came out of the forest with the monkey monkey grandson.


    Xiao Tuanzi pointed at Dong Liang secretly.


    The monkey king immediately rushed towards Dong Liang with his monkey grandchildren.


    Screams continued, quickly attracting a large number of people, including Elder Yun, who was discussing matters with other elders.


    When they arrived, this was what they saw.


    Zhong Lixiao was crying because he was too happy. It was because he was crying that everyone couldn''t see that he was happy.


    Xiaotuanzi was comforting him worriedly.


    On the other side, the group of monkeys jumped up and down, jumping at Dong Liang at every turn.


    Dong Liang''s clothes were slashed into pieces by the monkey, and they were sticking to his body in embarrassment at the moment.


    His hair was also messed up, a lot of it was ripped out, and his face was scratched.


    Seeing so many people watching, the monkey king immediately took the monkey grandchildren away. A minute later, one by one, they poked their little heads out of the bushes and looked at the group of humans.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Seeing that the matter was related to Dong Liang, he had a headache.


    Wang Xiaotian looked at Xiaotuanzi with gentle accusations.


    "I know you have a good relationship with those monkeys, but you can''t let them mess around like this."


    Old Temple Master Yun lowered his face.


    What does this mean? Don''t even ask clearly, directly blame his apprentice?


    Although he knew that this incident must have something to do with his closed disciple, so what?


    Xiao Tuanzi showed excellent acting skills and looked at Wang Xiaotian with aggrieved eyes.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Every time those monkeys see Lele, they turn around and run away. How could Lele order them?"


    The disciples who gathered around nodded when they heard this. It was obvious to all that the monkeys didn¡¯t want to see Xiaotuanzi. Every time Xiaotuanzi quarreled with the temple master, he would run into the forest and grab the monkeys¡¯ fruits.


    People''s monkeys also have petty tempers. Even if the Taoist temple will give them multiple times of fruit to compensate them afterwards, those monkeys still don''t like Xiaotuanzi.


    Only those who have a good relationship with Xiaotuanzi know that Xiaotuanzi has long been called brother and brother with Monkey King.


    She and Monkey King just don''t know each other, and occasionally they can share fruits together. Of course, only occasionally.


    Zhong Li was not happy with his smile, and he wanted to cry even more when he was unhappy. His eyes were red, "Master Uncle is too much, and he blamed Junior Sister without asking what Brother Dong did to other monkeys. But I clearly heard that not long ago, Master Uncle also praised that junior sister is better than all your disciples, are you so forgetful?"


    He is quite concerned about other people''s health, "If you are sick, get treated as soon as possible, so you won''t have an incurable disease, just like me."


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it, but when he mentioned it, Wang Xiaotian''s apprentices looked at their master sadly.


    No one noticed that Zhong Lixiao was scolding Wang Xiaotian for being sick.


    Wang Xiaotian couldn''t maintain the smile on his face anymore, he accepted it as soon as he saw it was good, and when he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately withdrew from the debate.


    Every time he saw a similar scene, he felt strange.


    The apprentices of other people fought for resources one by one, but when it comes to Brother Guanzhu, his apprentices are harmonious and loving. Even if Xiao Tuanzi got so many resources, she still spoiled her one by one, maybe she got mad.


    Seeing Wang Xiaotian was devastated, Bao Zhongli smiled and wept for a group of people. Those who wanted to add insult to injury also silently shut up.


    The power of tears is really too great, no matter what they say, this person only knows how to cry, cry when he is happy, and cry when he is sad, making it look like they are bullying him.


    It''s really a disadvantage to quarrel with someone who likes to cry.


    Dong Liang''s face was dark.


    He has always cherished his own face, and has always cared about his own image. This time, he lost all his face, and he hated people like Xiaotuanzi even more. But how to deal with these people is a matter for the future, he just wants to make this matter big now.


    "Just now I clearly saw you hinting at those monkeys."


    Xiaotuanzi imitated what he said before, "Which eye did you see? Do you have evidence?"


    Dong Liang said without hesitation: "Only you can drive those monkeys, they are very afraid of you."


    Xiaotuanzi looked shocked, "Lele is so cute, how could they be afraid of Lele? At most they don''t like it, it''s not that they are afraid. Don''t slander Lele''s cuteness!"


    Xiaotuanzi looked very angry, she turned her head and waved to the group of monkeys.


    "Explain yourself, why did you beat our senior brother who deserves our respect?"


    The IQ of the monkeys is not low, and this group of monkeys often went to the Taoist temple to listen to scriptures, and they became smarter.


    The monkey king came out on his own initiative, holding a cute little monkey in his hand.


    It turned back and called, and a big monkey ran out.


    The three monkeys began to perform.


    The big monkey snatched away the little monkey, waved his hand, and the little monkey waved too. He also stuffed the fruit into the little monkey''s mouth. The little monkey really wanted to eat it, but he still pushed it out.


    Xiaotuanzi took the initiative to stand up and explain to everyone.


    "What they mean is that our senior brother who is worthy of all of us''s respect has snatched their child. They also forced it to eat something it can''t eat, trying to control other people''s children."


    Xiao Tuanzi''s expression was very exaggerated, even dancing, which was almost exactly the same as that of the monkeys beside him.


    At this time, the monkey king appeared on the stage. With a command, a group of monkey grandchildren rushed to the big monkey, snatched back the little monkey, and beat up the big monkey.


    Xiao Tuanzi continued to explain to everyone vividly.


    "Okay, Lele, you don''t need to talk about it."


    Old Master Yun stopped her, "Even if you don''t explain, we will understand."


    No one suspects that the monkeys are lying. This group of monkeys is very spiritual and likes to imitate humans, but it is absolutely impossible for them to collude with Xiaotuanzi to perform.


    But they completely forgot how much influence Xiaotuanzi''s playwrights have.


    Every time he quarreled with the master, Xiaotuanzi would rush into the mountain to **** the Monkey King¡¯s cave, its fruits, and its children.


    Occasionally, when I feel bored, I will stand among a group of monkeys and perform with exaggerated expressions and dancing.


    The monkeys were actually imitating her.


    Xiaotuanzi also performed this play for them before.


    Xiaotuanzi is bored by himself, so of course he has to pull the monkeys to act together.


    Monkeys are already smart, and practice makes perfect. This will perform the previous play, which is nothing more than normal.


    ¡¾System: Fortunately, you played this play for them before, did you foresee what happened today? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: No, Lele just let the monkey king act as a human trafficker to **** the child. Lele is a little hero. He rescued the child and beat the human trafficker¡¿


    ¡¾system:¡­¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： First Mountain: Thick-skinned

    Chapter 1427 First Ascent to the Mountain: Thick-skinned


    The wonderful performances of the monkeys let everyone make a judgment.


    Old Master Yun scanned around, making sure that everyone thought the same as himself, and that there would be no people who were incompatible with each other at this time, so he simply and clearly defined the matter this time.


    Dong Liang first hurt the little monkey in the mountain, and then tried to slander his fellow disciples, and was imprisoned for a month.


    During this month, he not only needs to meditate behind closed doors, but also needs to review in public a month later.


    For a person who cherishes face, public review is a great punishment.


    Dong Liang didn''t think about it at all, he provoked Xiaotuanzi first. Seeing that Master Yun gave the order decisively and decisively, the others were not prepared to object, and even regarded the Master''s lineage as enemies.


    Someday, someday...he''ll make these people regret it!


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed one after another.


    Seeing this, Xiaotuanzi was also about to slip away, so he raised his short legs, and his body flew into the air, and was shaken a few times in mid-air.


    She turned around skillfully, showing a flattering smile, "Master, you are really strong and strong, and you can actually lift Lele up."


    "Hehe." Master Yun smiled subtly.


    "Come here for me."


    Seeing that there was no hope of sneaking around, Xiaotuanzi simply broke the jar and reminded him cheerfully, "Isn''t Lele here? How do you come here? Master, your forgetfulness is getting bigger and bigger."


    The old watchman shook her several times angrily.


    Xiao Tuanzi was not angry either, and flexibly shook his little arms, making several tildes. This move was learned from Senior Brother Seven.


    "Master, you can swing a few more times, Lele will be like a swing."


    Master Yun has nothing to do with her thick skin.


    He thinks he is very thin-skinned, and he used to be ashamed to ask others when he went out to do errands, but this little apprentice is lucky, his skin is thicker than a city wall at such a young age, and he can easily break pots and shatters, so there is really nothing he can do about her.


    Zhong Li smiled and wiped away his tears, "Lele, if you want to play on the swing, senior brother can play with you."


    Xiao Tuanzi was about to agree, but Master Yun asked Zhong Li to laugh with him.


    "None of you can escape, so go over and explain to me."


    Xiaotuanzi pouted.


    Arriving at the place where Master Yun was meditating, she quickly said Dong Liang''s words.


    Zhong Lixiao added: "When I arrived, he was about to make a move. In my desperation, I fell and hurt him."


    Xiaotuanzi continued: "Then the group of monkeys rushed out and beat him up, Master, you came here."


    Old Master Yun only believed half of it, "You monkeys did it because of you, right? You are really capable, even monkeys can be manipulated."


    Xiaotuanzi was still very modest, "Master, don''t praise Lele, Lele is just average, with a little ability."


    Master Yun was furious and pinched her cheeks fiercely.


    This little strength is nothing to Xiaotuanzi, she continued to smile playfully, "Lele has a lot of flesh on her face, so twist it casually."


    Old Master Yun is completely helpless with her.


    Zhong Lixiao was ready to move, he had never pinched his little junior sister''s face, so he secretly pinched for a while.


    Seeing Master Yun sighing there, Xiaotuanzi tentatively said, "Master, do you think Lele is doing something wrong? Even if you feel guilty, you can''t let him make mistakes all the time, it will spoil him."


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t realize that he was the one who was spoiled, and began to talk about big things with a small mouth. The general idea is that the disciples of Qingshui Temple are all his own, so he will let him go, but if he goes out, if he still has this temper, he will be beaten to death sooner or later.


    "Master, we are helping him."


    Old Master Yun: "..."


    Xiao Tuanzi took a look at him, and quietly moved over, "And oh, if there is someone who fights with Mui in the future, you can use this rhetoric, so you can punish him?"


    She said confidently: "We must stand on the moral high ground. Anyone who prevents you from punishing him is harming him. Master can turn around and ask these people, do they want to harm him?"


    That''s an idea. Master Yun also didn''t want the eldest apprentice of the fourth junior brother to go astray.


    It can be seen that the little apprentice looks proud, and he doesn''t want to make the little apprentice happy.


    "The moral high ground, who taught you this?"


    A child, how could he say such a thing?


    Xiao Tuanzi hesitated and refused to speak.


    She couldn''t admit that she secretly asked the system for advice in order to win the fight.


    Xiaotongtong said that this is the way it sums up the quarrels of many people, and the conclusions it draws should be useful.


    At least so far, Xiaotuanzi finds it very useful.


    She is not used to harm people, but to help people.


    Unconsciously, when she thought this way, she had already stood on the moral high ground invisibly.


    Old Master Yun could only drive this cheeky apprentice out.


    "No," he was reluctant to come here before, but now Xiaotuanzi doesn''t want to leave, so he wants to come up to him to bother him, "Lele came up with such a good idea, isn''t it worth a small reward?"


    Old Master Yun thought she wanted to eat chicken legs, and was about to promise her an extra chicken leg for dinner, when he saw the little apprentice rushing to the desk and hugging an inkstone.


    He has a bad feeling.


    "Lele, what are you doing?"


    Xiaotuanzi hugged it with a smile before taking out the unused inkstone, "This is Lele''s reward."


    Zhong Li glanced at it with a smile, isn''t this one of Master''s hidden treasures, it''s still an antique, and it''s very valuable. The master only used it for appreciation before, but recently he made up his mind to use it. Before he started using it, he was snatched away by his junior sister.


    "Go and get it back for me."


    Old Master Yun didn''t want to do it himself, so he ordered Zhong Li to laugh.


    Zhong Lixiao stood up, turned around and walked out, "Master, I suddenly remembered that there is an urgent matter to deal with, so I took a step forward."


    He left unceremoniously, leaving behind the old Guanzhu Yun who was bearded and staring.


    Xiao Tuanzi hugged the inkstone happily, and strolled out.


    "Master, Lele is leaving too, goodbye~"


    Old Guanzhu Yun: "..." Why couldn''t he think about it, and called the little apprentice here to criticize? Isn''t it good to criticize directly on the spot?


    As soon as he thought that one of the hidden treasures was gone, he began to feel overwhelmed, and he didn''t even bother to think about Dong Liang''s affairs.


    However, Dong Liang''s unlucky days have just begun.


    He was fined to contemplate his mistakes behind closed doors. He had to stay in his small courtyard to read books and write self-criticism.


    The job of delivering meals to him is very popular. There are three meals a day, and there are many people who come to deliver meals, and there are also many people who take advantage of the opportunity to be weird.


    Although some people sympathize with him, some rely on him, and some people look at him like a small group and feel very uncomfortable.


    Dong Liang really didn''t want to look at the faces of some people, so he directly asked them to put the food on the table outside the yard when the time came, and he would take the initiative to get it when he wanted to eat.


    He has come up with such a method, and the group of people stopped asking for trouble, and simply pushed back the job of delivering food, and no one blamed him anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： First Ascent to the Mountain: Crucifixion

    Chapter 1428 First Ascent to the Mountain: Suffering


    Thinking behind closed doors on the seventh day, in the morning.


    Dong Liang was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, only then did he realize that he hadn''t had breakfast yet, so he got up and went out to get it.


    "It must have been cold."


    The yard where he lives does not allow fires, so he does not buy appliances such as microwave ovens.


    "The person who delivered the food didn''t even remind me."


    He complained a little, completely forgetting that he was the one who didn''t let those people disturb him before, and delivered meals at a fixed time every day, rain or shine, because he himself forgot the time.


    "Hmph, a bunch of snobs."


    Dong Liang will weigh the pros and cons of everything he does. As time passed, my mentality changed.


    Today, the crowd is cold, and he suspects that those people think that he has lost power and want to seek refuge with other people.


    With this thought in mind, he wanted to take power more and more into his own hands.


    But there are too many enemies in the Taoist temple.


    He thought of what happened many years ago, and then thought of a rich businessman''s suggestion, and gradually made up his mind.


    Walking to the door, he picked up the dinner plate casually, and found that the weight was different from before. When he looked down, his expression gradually went blank.


    The food on the dinner plate is gone, and it has been eaten clean!


    "who is it?"


    He almost stepped out, but realizing that he was still in confinement, he yelled so that the people nearby could hear him.


    Someone will come soon.


    Dong Liang accused them angrily, "Who stole my meal?"


    The disciple curled his lips: "The meals in the cafeteria don''t cost money. If you''re hungry, just go to the cafeteria."


    The implication is, who would care about these meals given to you?


    Dong Liang decided that this was a humiliation and asked the viewer to come and deal with it.


    That disciple was even more disgusted.


    "Brother Dong, not to mention that you are a junior, you should be more polite to the audience, just talk about this matter, it''s a trivial matter, and the people from Jingshitang can just come and deal with it. Is it worth mobilizing teachers?"


    Anyway, he couldn''t understand Dong Liang''s attitude and actions. He''s just a junior, and his talent is not outstanding, but he has a lot of airs. It''s just that people in their Taoist temple have a good temper. If they were outsiders, they probably would have taught him a lesson.


    People from Jingshitang came to investigate, but found no results, and didn''t want to waste time on such trivial matters, so they directly made suggestions.


    "In the future, when someone comes to deliver food, they will shout at the yard, and you can come out and get it on the spot, won''t this be the case?"


    Dong Liang was so angry that his face was crooked.


    The people in Jingshitang don''t give face at all. They are very busy and don''t have time to deal with this person who can''t understand the importance.


    Dong Liang directly made himself sick with anger, and no one has treated him yet.


    He can only get his meals on time.


    This does not mean that the problem is solved.


    One day, he was halfway through eating, and suddenly went back to his room to get something. When he came back, he found that his food was full of mud dust.


    Dong Liang: "..."


    People from Jingshitang came over, "Senior Brother Dong, why is there a problem on your side?"


    Dong Liang didn''t talk nonsense, he was straightforward, "Qin Lele is the only person in the whole Taoist temple who would use such small means, just arrest her."


    People from Jingshitang: "...There is no evidence for what you say."


    It is impossible to say that they are not jealous of Xiaotuanzi, but if they directly accuse him without any evidence, they are waiting to be beaten up by the brothers and sisters of Xiaotuanzi.


    Wen He''s vines, Chi Fengyue''s stick, Ji Ting''s bricks, Gongsun Yu''s chatter, Zhong Li''s tears, and Su He''s smile are all terrifying.


    People from Jingshitang: "Let''s check the time."


    Dong Liang told the time, Jingshitang asked people to check Xiaotuanzi''s whereabouts, and soon learned that he has been obediently studying with Master Yun recently. It is witness.


    "So many people can''t tell lies, right? Some of them don''t have a good relationship with Junior Sister Qin, so they can''t testify for her, right?"


    Dong Liang was speechless.


    The next day, halfway through the meal, he left on purpose, but actually hid in the dark to observe, but nothing happened.


    It will be like this for the next few days. As long as he leaves on purpose, nothing will happen. As long as he turns around inadvertently, or turns his head for too long, someone will always add something to the meal.


    This made him develop the habit of finishing his meal in one breath.


    This is still not the end.


    One night, Dong Liang was in a difficult mood, and finally fell asleep when he heard someone knocking on the window.


    He sat up angrily, "Who dares to play wild here?"


    The knocking sound stopped, and then became more intense in the next second.


    Dong Liang could only lift the quilt and get up to look. He walked to the window and saw nothing.


    Dong Liang: "..."


    He held his breath, turned around and went back to sleep. After feeling drowsy, someone knocked on the window again.


    Dong Liang: "..."


    Woke up to check, no culprit found.


    He simply pasted a few symbols on the window.


    Lie back down again, feeling drowsy, and someone knocked on the door again.


    In a fit of anger, Dong Liang covered the doors, windows and walls with talismans, and finally had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day when I woke up and opened my eyes, my eyes were full of yellow paper, as if I was suppressing a heinous villain.


    And in this room, there is only one him.


    Dong Liang''s face darkened.


    That night, Dong Liang rarely picked up a book, and it seemed that halfway through it, the power went out.


    He calls someone and asks why the power went out and when the call came.


    "Huh? No power outage?"


    Dong Liang: "..."


    On this day, Dong Liang was on the phone with a customer he had made an appointment with earlier. Halfway through the call, there was noise on the phone.


    "Hello? Hello! Can you hear me?"


    When he was finally able to communicate normally with the guest, the other party said that he had found someone else.


    Dong Liang: "..."


    On this day, Dong Liang picked up a sword and practiced in the yard. Halfway through the practice, it suddenly rained and directly drenched him into a drowned rat.


    He hurried to the porch, and when he looked up again, he realized that only his yard was raining, and no other places were raining at all.


    Dong Liang: "..."


    This day... for 30 days, Dong Liang suffered for 30 days, couldn''t eat well, couldn''t sleep well, read a book and had no electricity, practiced a sword and wrote a self-criticism, and always disappeared the next day.


    Dong Liang: "..."


    The brothers and sisters who welcomed him to go out were all stunned when they saw him.


    "Brother, you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Also haggard a lot."


    "It seems to have grown white hair."


    "Dark circles are also quite serious."


    Dong Liang: "Shut up!"


    In another part of the Taoist temple, Xiaotuanzi dragged a whole basket of bananas to the side of the forest, whistled, and the monkey king immediately brought the monkey grandson over.


    They worked hard and now they are getting paid.


    "You are very smart, you only eat food that no one has touched, and you don''t want the food that it has eaten."


    The monkey king peeled a banana and ate it slowly, with a haughty expression on his face, as if to say, who wants to eat the food that such a person has eaten?


    "Make noise so that he can''t rest well, you are only halfway through this task."


    Xiaotuanzi bargained, "At that time, you were almost discovered, but later Lele cut out little paper figurines, and asked the little paper figurines to knock on the door. So, Lele only sent a week''s worth of fruit."


    Monkey King was not happy, but Tuanzi ignored him and ran to Qiu Ye again.


    Chou Ye''s crow''s mouth was responsible for the precise rain. The senior brother also contributed a lot to this prank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： The first chapter of climbing the mountain: tidying up

    Chapter 1429 First Ascent to the Mountain: Cleaning Up


    Xiaotuanzi searched around but couldn''t find this senior brother.


    "It''s strange, he usually likes to stay in this place the most."


    The system hesitated for a while, but still told her one thing.


    ¡¾System: Qiu is also nearby, behind the boulder on your right rear, he is hiding there, watching your movements. ¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi opened his mouth wide.


    "Brother Thirteen, don''t hide from Lele, Lele is not scary!"


    no response.


    Xiao Tuanzi simply crept closer.


    Just waiting for her to turn around, Qiu also ran away long ago.


    Xiao Tuanzi pouted unhappily.


    Actually, she has never been close to this senior brother.


    Senior brother Qiu Ye always wears black clothes and a black hat, and walks alone, looking lonely.


    "Brother, where are you? Don''t ignore Lele!"


    Chou Ye''s voice came from a certain direction.


    "No ignore."


    "Then you come out!"


    "I do not want to go out."


    Xiaotuanzi stomped his feet, his little face puffed up.


    After a while, she rolled her eyes and a plan came to her mind.


    Xiao Tuanzi sat down, leaned against the boulder, played with his fingers for a while, took out the things in the small bag, and gnawed slowly.


    Like a little squirrel, after gnawing for a while, Tuanzi yawned, and simply leaned against the boulder to sleep, and there was a small whirring sound after a while.


    After ten minutes passed, Xiaotuanzi didn''t move at all. A man in black came out and carefully stopped in front of her. After watching for a while, he wanted to take off his clothes and cover her up, but he was also afraid that she might catch a cold if she slept here. , I want to pick him up and send him back. But in this way, he was afraid of alarming his junior sister.


    Xiao Tuanzi waited and waited, seeing him move for a long time, couldn''t help asking in his mind.


    ¡¾System: struggling, thinking¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: But it¡¯s been a long time, what is he thinking about¡¿


    ¡¾System: Unclear¡¿


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t want to wait any longer, so he simply closed his eyes and rushed forward, directly into Qiu Ye''s arms.


    "I got you!"


    Chou couldn''t run away, so he just covered his face.


    "Why are you covering your face? You look good!"


    Qiu also shook his head.


    Xiao Tuanzi moved closer, and Qiu Ye leaned back.


    ¡¾System: He looks like a boy and a girl, so he probably was often bullied and ridiculed before. ¡¿


    Qiu also not only looks like a boy and a girl, but also has a thin waist. If he had long hair and only looked at his back, someone would definitely regard him as a slender beauty.


    "Brother, is someone bullying you? Tell Lele, Lele will beat him up."


    Chou also covered his face, opened his fingers, and looked at her beautifully, "I''ve already been beaten."


    Those who laughed at his appearance and figure have already been cleaned up by him.


    He tried to change his appearance and figure, but without much effect.


    There are always people who like to hug, think that he is not as rough as other men, and there is no so-called masculinity, so they deliberately exclude him.


    I won¡¯t tell my junior sister about these things.


    "That''s your share, Lele is going to beat Lele."


    Xiao Tuanzi was confident and arrogant, asking for the list.


    Chou Ye was so moved that he really gave her the list.


    Xiao Tuanzi repeated his old tricks, and asked other brothers and sisters if anyone had bullied them.


    "Why do you ask this?" Su He suspected that the junior sister was about to start trouble again.


    Xiaotuanzi couldn''t possibly tell him the truth.


    "Just do the research, Lele has been bored recently."


    "You can practice when you are bored."


    Xiao Tuanzi clenched his fists, "Are you going to tell me or not? Don''t talk about Lele and ask others, I don''t care about you!"


    Su He told her the list.


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Su, you are good everywhere, but you like to turn corners when you talk."


    Like a little grown-up, she gave this senior a lesson, then ran away happily, with a message from her chubby back.


    She''s going to make trouble!


    Su He hesitated again and again, but still did not stop.


    Xiaotuanzi is full of energy, so he can find something to do. As for making troubles, she has some bad ideas, but generally she won''t do it if others don''t mess with her.


    Not long after, the life of many disciples of Qingshui Temple began to be difficult.


    Mainly manifested in:


    Obviously set the alarm clock to get up in time for morning class, but the alarm clock does not work at all times, even after several changes.


    If you are late, you will be late, but every time you are late, you will meet the most severe elders. Not only was it recorded, but it was also publicly reviewed.


    It¡¯s okay to eat in the cafeteria, as long as you take it out, if you don¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s over. If the food has been touched, it is not a big problem. The food that has not been touched will be stolen directly, and the thief cannot be found.


    Always draw the opponent you least want to face in the match.


    When you sleep, there are always people knocking on the door and knocking on the window.


    There will always be some rats, snakes and ants in the room. They are not afraid of these things, but they will feel uncomfortable after seeing them!


    Especially when I was about to fall asleep, I always felt that there would be mice crawling on my face after falling asleep, and I lost my sleepiness instantly, and woke up late again the next day.


    Occasionally, I wake up and find that I have a bald head, or have my eyebrows cut into strange shapes, or someone has painted on my face, and I used paint that will not fade for two or three days.


    Going down the mountain without an umbrella will inevitably encounter heavy rain.


    They can only go up and down the mountain by mountain road, with forests on both sides, where animals live. As long as they pass through those forests, the monkeys in the mountains will smash them with rotten fruits.


    If you go up the mountain, that¡¯s okay, even though you are dirty, you can take a shower and change clothes when you arrive at the Taoist temple. If you go down the mountain, it''s bad luck, you will be late to change clothes when you turn back, and maybe you will be smashed again, and you will go straight down the mountain, looking embarrassed and unable to do anything.


    But everyone can''t do anything with the monkeys. The master of the temple has said that this mountain is the territory of other people first, and they are the outsiders.


    There are countless similar incidents. At first, everyone hid it away, not wanting to be found out about their embarrassment. They conducted various investigations in private, but they couldn''t find the culprit.


    Later, a similar encounter happened to an uncle of the master. In a rage, the Quan Taoist Temple investigated, but the murderer was still not found.


    However, after a long time, to be precise, it took half a year before they discovered the murderer.


    A few disciples blocked Xiaotuanzi after class.


    They were quite tall, and they surrounded the small group, giving them a strong sense of oppression.


    However, Xiao Tuanzi was not afraid of them at all, and put his hands in his hands with a smile, "Brothers, what do you want to do with Lele?"


    One of them spoke on behalf of the whole group, "Did you do those things? How did we offend you?"


    If his voice doesn''t tremble, and he doesn''t look like he''s about to cry, these words are still very deterrent.


    Xiaotuanzi was still smiling, exactly the same as that of Su He.


    "Do you think Lele did it? Is there any evidence?"


    Several disciples wanted to cry but had no tears. If there was evidence, they would have caught the murderer long ago.


    The most frightening thing is that Xiaotuanzi clearly only has one person, yet he can deal with so many people at the same time.


    This is not the point. The point is that each of them is unaware in their sleep.


    This means that as long as Xiaotuanzi wants, she can even **** this group of people.


    The feeling of danger at this moment is too uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： The end of the first chapter

    Chapter 1430 The end of the first mountain chapter


    Xiao Tuanzi is a typical recalcitrant, and she will not blow herself up at this time, just looking at the few people with a smile.


    In all fairness, she is not tall, and she has eaten and drank and played well in the past few years, and she has been raised for nothing. With big and bright eyes, a small nose and a small mouth, she is a beautiful and lovely little girl.


    But this is such a little girl, she has the heart of a little devil and the brain of a little genius.


    If you can''t win the fight and scold you for not winning, you can''t live through this day.


    The representative of the victim said: "Junior Sister, you have a lot of adults. If we accidentally did something wrong, you can see that we have suffered for half a year, so let us go."


    Xiaotuanzi smiled without saying a word, she didn''t leave immediately, which meant there was hope.


    The representative of the victim simply began to express his feelings, describing all the psychological activities of Xiaotuanzi from the first day he went up the mountain until now.


    Whether it''s envy or jealousy, whether it''s sour words, or even secretly spreading rumors about the Qin family, he admits everything, and even counts for himself.


    "I only said it more than 30 times, but you have punished me for more than 100 days, junior sister. Isn''t five times the punishment enough?"


    Xiaotuanzi still smiled and said nothing.


    This trick was learned from Su He''s senior brother. Every time the senior brother smiled and said nothing, she would tell everything with a guilty conscience. Although this will be criticized, the advantage is that the brother will help clean up the mess.


    Several other disciples also began to criticize themselves.


    Xiao Tuanzi held a piece of pastry and gnawed it slowly, and when she finished eating a small bag of pastries, these people had almost said the same thing.


    "Lele likes senior brothers and sisters very much."


    Several disciples understood that this senior brother and senior sister must be someone who is in the same vein as her.


    The representative of the victim had an idea, and talked about the conflict between him and Su He and others, and criticized himself again.


    Several others quickly followed suit.


    After finishing speaking, several people looked at her eagerly.


    Xiao Tuanzi rubbed his stomach and said suddenly, "There seems to be no festivals in July and August."


    Representative of the victim: "There is Qixi Festival, and there is Ghost Festival!"


    Xiao Tuanzi rubbed his face sadly, "It seems that Cole Le can''t celebrate these festivals, and can''t receive gifts, so sad."


    Several people understood, "Junior Sister, don''t be sad, festivals are for people, no matter what festival it is, if you want a gift, we will give it to you."


    Xiaotuanzi showed a pure and innocent smile, "How dare you?"


    "Excuse me, I''ll take it as an apology."


    These people left safely and quickly attracted the attention of others.


    The other disciples who were suffering hurriedly asked them, and after learning the whole story, they pretended to meet Xiaotuanzi casually, and started self-analysis and self-criticism inadvertently, and finally promised that in the next few festivals, they would prepare a very rich meal. A gift for the youngest junior sister.


    So in the next few festivals, Xiaotuanzi delivered gifts to the bedroom in sacks of sacks.


    Accepting gifts from her peers was not enough, so she went to find other uncles.


    "Today is Qixi Festival, have you forgotten something?"


    The uncle: "What did you forget?"


    Xiao Tuanzi rubbed her hands together.


    "A gift for Lele! Uncle Shi has only given Lele three gifts so far. They were one year old, two years old, and three years old. Lele is now three and a half years old."


    That uncle didn''t want to give gifts.


    If it is delivered too poorly, it will be discussed by others. Give it too well and it will hurt his heart.


    Xiao Tuanzi rubbed her face in distress.


    "Okay, since the uncle is unwilling, then Lele will not force it. Giving gifts is a matter of your wish."


    She turned around and walked out with heavy steps.


    "Lele is so sad. Lele is going to have dinner with Uncle Eleven. By the way, tell him that the disciple he liked didn''t choose him because someone secretly spoke ill of him in front of that disciple. Who is that person? ?¡±


    The Ninth Elder quickly called him back.


    "A present, right? I''ll get it for you!"


    "Okay, uncle, you are a good person, you will definitely give Lele the best gift, right?"


    The Ninth Elder pinched his nose and gave away his beloved.


    Xiao Tuanzi repeated his old tricks and went to find other uncles.


    Thanks to Xiaotongtong, she almost knows what everyone is doing in the Taoist temple, and it is easy to handle these people.


    After receiving the gifts for Qixi Festival and Ghost Festival respectively, Xiaotuanzi stopped for a while. Those disciples and elders breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the little devil had received a lot of gifts, and would neither play tricks nor count them against the past.


    In a blink of an eye, it is the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Xiao Tuanzi found Qiu Ye and borrowed a few sacks.


    Chi Fengyue saw it from a distance and asked her, "Lele, what are you going to do?"


    "Accept presents!"


    Chi Fengyue carefully recalled that today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it is time to prepare gifts for the younger sister.


    She returned to the martial arts arena, still a little absent-minded, and other disciples curiously asked the reason, and she also told the truth.


    Other disciples: I suddenly have a bad feeling.


    The less shrewd ones still took chances, thinking that Xiaotuanzi would not be so vicious to accept gifts on this day. The clever one still gritted his teeth, packed one of the hidden treasures, and prepared to send it out as a gift.


    The final result is that Xiaotuanzi will accept whatever the cleverer disciple gives. When the not-so-clever disciple came to him, Xiaotuanzi was unhappy and chose gifts by himself, and finally chose the other person''s favorite thing.


    Everyone regretted the past. They should not have offended the narrow-minded Tuanzi, nor should they have targeted her senior brothers and sisters.


    If there is regret medicine, they must take it. If time could go back, they would not have done those things out of jealousy.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and time cannot be turned back.


    As he grows older, Xiaotuanzi''s talents are better displayed.


    She was already a top-ranked master of Qingshui Temple at a young age.


    Some disciples were unwilling to give gifts to atone for their sins every festival, and tried to win her in this respect, but they were beaten down every time, and the next day they came to the door with a bruised nose and a swollen face to make amends.


    Autumn goes to spring, Xiaotuanzi is four years old.


    Compared to the previous year, she has grown a little bit taller, her face is still chubby, and her arms and legs are like lotus joints. But the strength is stronger, and it is even more difficult to deal with. His personality became even worse, and life became even more difficult for the disciples and even the elders.


    Happily, her appearance has become more and more cute. Whether she smiles brightly, shows her teeth, or smiles shyly, they are all very bluffing.


    People who came to visit other Taoist temples did not say anything bad.


    The most speechless thing is that these people will bring gifts to Xiaotuanzi every time they come. After Xiaotuanzi received the gift, he would look at them with a smile and rub his hands.


    Disciples: I understand, I understand, give gifts and give gifts.


    Disciples: I also regret today why I offended Xiaotuanzi and her seniors.


    Disciples: Is there anyone who can accept this little devil?


    When Xiaotuanzi was four and a half years old.


    News came from the Qin family that Mrs. Qin was seriously ill and wanted to take Xiaotuanzi back.


    The disciples were ecstatic and weeping bitterly.


    "Let''s go, she''s finally leaving!"


    "I finally waited for this day!"


    "Back to Qin''s house, she won''t come back, right?"


    The day of farewell.


    Except for those who went out, almost everyone else came out to see them off.


    Some of them thought that they would not see their junior sister for a long time, and felt sad.


    Some people thought that they would not feel relieved if they did not see this little devil leave with their own eyes.


    Among them, two disciples thought that the devil was leaving, and it happened to be the last gift, and they would be free people from now on.


    It was because of these two gifts that Xiaotuanzi was inspired.


    She didn''t speak, and rubbed her hands towards the person who saw her off.


    Disciples and elders: "..."


    Even Master Yun, who was out of the customs, was cheated out of the last hidden treasure.


    Xiao Tuanzi beckoned the driver to carry the gifts together, and went down the mountain cheerfully. When she reached the foot of the mountain, she looked back and thought, if it''s not fun outside and the Qin family doesn''t recognize her, she will come back.


    If it''s fun outside, she comes back occasionally.


    After all, there are mountains of gifts waiting for her.


    The next episode: Succession Guanzhu chapter, followed by chronological order, respectively is the brother chapter, brother chapter, university chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： Succession Concept: Travel

    Chapter 1431 Succession Guanzhu: Travel


    In the summer when Qin Lele turned sixteen, two major events happened.


    One is that she has been admitted to a famous university and is about to go to university with Yitong. The two skippers are full of expectations about leaving Chu City to go to school in Yan City.


    Secondly, she will officially become the master of Qingshui temple this summer vacation.


    In July, Chu City was as hot as ever.


    Qin House.


    A girl in sports shorts is packing her luggage.


    "It''s just a succession ceremony. You can come back after staying for two or three days at most. What are you doing with so many things?"


    Qin An leaned on the door frame and stared at his sister packing her luggage.


    Different from her younger sister, Qin An''s super-cute appearance has not changed at all, and is still exquisite.


    "Huh? Didn''t I say?"


    The girl turned around, revealing her palm-sized face. The **** eyes are as lustrous and energetic as when he was young, and the whole person is like a flower that has just bloomed, youthful and energetic.


    "After I attend the succession ceremony, will I go on a graduation trip with Xiaotong?"


    The calm expression split open.


    "Graduation trip? Why don''t we know? And you two go together!"


    Qin An gritted his teeth: "I knew that brat had bad intentions, ulterior motives, and ambition! How old are you? Just wait for me, and I''ll settle the score with him!"


    He went out under the blank gaze of his sister, turned back a few seconds later, and frowned, "You are both sixteen, why do you still call him Xiaotongtong? Is it meaty? Cough cough, I mean, if someone overhears, He will look at him strangely. He will call you Lele, not Xiaolele. "


    Qin An thought to himself, if that kid dared to call his younger sister Xiao Lele, he would beat that kid so badly.


    "That''s what I call it in private. I usually call it Xiaotong or something. But Xiaotong is so ugly, it''s easier to call Xiaotong."


    But that''s too intimate!


    Qin An roared in his heart!


    "You might as well call him Xiaoyi."


    Qin Lele was speechless, "I don''t know, I thought it was my aunt."


    She looked at Qin An suspiciously, "Brother, are you feeling unwell? You are so angry today."


    She stepped forward, ready to feel his pulse.


    Qin An lifted his feet and left, his face darkened.


    He can''t blame his sister, but he can sue.


    The elder brother and the first cousin will definitely not just watch the younger sister and Yitong go on a graduation trip together.


    Qin An found the two of them and put the responsibility on Yitong, "It must be him who pushed my sister, he has ulterior motives!"


    Qin Ping pressed his temple.


    "The solution is simple, you travel with them."


    Qin An''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a good idea, I''ll adjust my vacation right away."


    The truth is, Qin Ping is not worried about his brother''s IQ. Even if you let him follow, 80% of them will still be played around in the end. The younger sister is a clever ghost, and Yitong is a smart person, Qin An has no chance of winning at all.


    Qin An was full of confidence and was going to go upstairs to tell his sister about it.


    At this time, Qin Tiangao, who was playing with his mobile phone, said indifferently, "Before Lele said that he wanted to go on a sea trip again, and I just bought a private yacht, so we might as well travel together."


    Qin An: "..."


    The word ''again'' sounds harsh.


    In this family, the richest person must be the eldest brother, so envious!


    "But didn''t you have a yacht before? How many years has it been since it was scrapped?"


    Qin Tiangao: "It''s not scrapped, it''s too small, and the design is not good. The new one has a large helipad, and the appearance... Lele will like it better."


    Qin Ping and Qin An: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Succession Concept: Changes

    Chapter 1432 Succession Guanzhu: Changes


    In the end, no one succeeded in implementing the plan.


    The day before Qin Lele was about to set off to return to Qingshui Temple, she received news that something had happened in Heshi, and there were many victims. She was close and was the next temple owner, so she should go and deal with it in person.


    The girl smiled: "Master, in this way, the succession ceremony has to be postponed?"


    Old Guanzhu Yun is also in a bad mood, he is just waiting to retire and go sightseeing with his master and senior brothers.


    He wanted to abdicate when the young apprentice was thirteen years old, and kept urging him until this year, but the young apprentice finally agreed, and something happened again.


    "Master," Qin Lele rubbed her face with one hand, which was a habit she had developed since she was a child, "If it''s really an accident, it''s fine, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and go back early. If it''s a play by someone with a heart, I Maybe it will kill chickens and monkeys."


    "Do as you please."


    "Really?"


    The girl teased: "I''m not like Master, I won''t soften my heart."


    "From now on, the Taoist temple will be handed over to you. No one asks you to have the same accident style as me."


    "With Master''s words, I can rest assured."


    It was the turn of Master Yun to feel worried. His apprentice, over ten years later, has not changed his personality at all.


    He just hoped that no one in the Taoist temple made mistakes.


    It has been said for more than ten years that Lele will be the host. Lele has performed so well these years and has a good reputation. Why do people still not give up?


    Before hanging up the phone, Master Yun said that he would send Zhong Lixiao, Qiu Ye, Su He to help.


    "Brother Su was preparing for the ceremony, alas, I lost a helper."


    Qin Lele''s face was full of resistance, and her white and tender face was wrinkled as before.


    "Then don''t let Senior Brother Su come over. If he comes, my life will be difficult."


    Every time Senior Brother Su sees her, he will definitely chase after her to learn.


    Su He, her nightmare! She just wants to be lazy!


    "Then who do you want to accompany you?" Elder Yun suddenly raised his voice, "Are you only going with that boy? I don''t agree! I don''t agree!"


    Qin Lele: "...Why do you feel that you have particularly strong opinions on Xiaotongtong this year? Everyone doesn''t want to see him?"


    Master Yun thought to himself, isn''t that because you are growing up day by day? What''s more, just because you are not enlightened, does not mean that some people are not enlightened!


    Some people look like little dogs, but they might turn into wolves one day, so we have to guard against them!


    However, even if he just went to Heshi with Yitong, Qin An would make trouble at home for a long time.


    "I also need to go."


    Qin Lele bit her chicken leg, unable to speak, raised her eyebrows at Yitong who was sitting across from her.


    The boy understood, and took the initiative to explain, "We are going to deal with that aspect of things, and the second brother may be surprised when he goes."


    "You are not afraid, how could I be afraid?"


    Qin An stared dissatisfied at the boy opposite.


    Not only dissatisfied that the boy went to their house to eat again, but also dissatisfied that the boy was tall and handsome at the age of sixteen. She is usually serious and cold, but when she is in front of her younger sister, even if she doesn''t laugh out loud, she will show a gentle smile.


    No matter how stupid he is, he can still see tricks! The double standard is so extreme, do you think they are all blind?


    Qin Lele finished eating a chicken leg, and picked up the shrimp, "Second brother wants to go so much, so let''s go. Originally we planned to take the bullet train, but it''s actually more convenient to drive there by private car. There is a means of travel over there."


    Here comes the problem, neither she nor Yitong has a driver''s license.


    Qin An held his breath: "..." Be a driver, be a driver.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： Succession Viewpoint: Cut Hu

    Chapter 1433 Succession Guanzhu: Cutting Hu


    Qin An has wronged himself to be a driver, and in the end even his job as a driver was cut off.


    "Great painter, do you want to be ashamed, or don''t go home at ordinary times, and quarrel with your dear brother when you get home?"


    Qin Xi almost threw up.


    The painter + boxing champion + racing driver looked at Qin An with disgust, "Have you been kicked in the stove? You just won the best actor not long ago, and you ran out when you were the most popular. You were afraid that fans would not block you in the high-speed road up?"


    Qin An shrinks his neck, "I will pretend."


    "The disguise you mean is a three-piece hat, sunglasses and mask? Last time you took Lele to dinner with such a disguise, the restaurant was blocked by people. The restaurant was busy maintaining order, and Lele didn''t even have a good meal."


    Qin Xi got angry when he saw this second brother, "I said that this incident is unusual. When you show up, fans and passers-by will all come to join in the fun. If something happens to them, you don''t need to be an artist anymore."


    Ye Ru brought a glass of water to the third son, and said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, sometimes you are more like an elder brother, and Xiao An is a younger brother."


    Qin An: "..."


    Qin An didn''t dare to refute the head of the family, so he could only sneer at Qin Xi, "Others are all young artists who become painters, but you, a muscular man, have become talkative."


    He remembered that this younger brother was quite reticent before, but after graduation he became a professional painter, and he became more talkative.


    Qin Xi sneered: "Only when facing you, do you talk a lot."


    Others don''t make mistakes, so he doesn''t say much, but Qin An always does stupid things, and he criticizes and criticizes, so he talks too much.


    Qin Lele passed by with an ice cream in her arms. Seeing that her second brother was no different from a puppy in the rain, she patted him on the head.


    "Second brother, don''t be sad, it''s rare for you to have a vacation, so just take a good rest. Brother Tiangao said that he bought a new yacht, and after the matter is settled, we will go on a trip together after attending the ceremony."


    The rain puppy immediately became energetic.


    "Okay, then Lele, you two can fight quickly, the second brother believes in your strength!"


    Nowadays in Chu City, wealthy businessmen with a little seniority all know his sister, and they come to make friends with her during the holidays, and she is much more popular than her elder brother!


    Qin Lele took a scoop of ice cream, closed her eyes contentedly, "It depends on who my opponent is."


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Ping going downstairs wearing a tie, and quickly stuffed the ice cream into Qin An''s hand.


    "Brother, are you going out again?"


    Qin Ping glanced at her face and flattering smile, then looked at Qin An who was foolishly holding an ice cream.


    "You''ve got ice cream on your face."


    Qin Lele hurriedly raised his hand to wipe, but nothing was wiped off.


    She froze, carefully watching the expression of her elder brother.


    "The last box of this week."


    "OK!"


    Qin Lele agreed with a smile, and when Qin Ping left, she hurriedly snatched the ice cream back, thinking that she was going to Heshi later, and her eldest brother couldn''t see her stealing ice cream.


    Qin Xi acts as a driver to send his sister and Yitong to Heshi.


    Under Qin Xi''s not-so-tactful request, Yitong sat in the passenger seat, and Qin Lele lay leisurely in the back row.


    Four hours later, they arrived in Heshi.


    Getting out of the car, I saw Zhong Lixiao wiping tears at them, Su He with a smile on his lips, and Qiu Ye wearing a hood and a mask, with only a pair of eyes exposed, looking straight at them.


    Qin Xi: "..." No matter how many times we meet, every time we meet, I always feel that my sister''s brother is sick.


    "Senior Brother Twelve, are you unhappy seeing me? Why are you crying?"


    Qin Lele will no longer have scalp numbness when she sees Zhongli laughing and crying, she is already numb.


    "It''s just...crying because I''m happy."


    Zhong Li wiped away his tears with a smile, but he could clearly see the appearance of his junior sister, his eyes were like a faucet turned on.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She winked at Su He.


    Brother, quickly think of a way!


    "Let him cry enough and he won''t cry."


    Qin Lele gritted her teeth, and moved closer to Qiu Ye before Su He could react, "Senior Brother Shisan, you still wear black when it''s so hot, what if you suffer from heatstroke?"


    Chou Ye: "Then it will rain to cool down."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Xi had a weird expression, the cold jokes this man said were really cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： Succession Concept: Straightforward

    Chapter 1434 Succession Concept: Straightforward


    "Brother, I have received news that five tourists went to visit the hills of Qianzhao Village in Heshi, and only one came back. After returning, he murmured that the four were gone, and he remained in a coma since then."


    Su He nodded: "To be precise, it was a young man from Qianzhao Village who brought four friends back for the summer vacation. That young man was also the only one who went down the mountain."


    Su He didn''t explain any more, and showed the information to the little junior sister.


    They are now in a higher place outside Qianzhao Village, overlooking the whole village.


    Qin Lele reads the information very quickly.


    The only young man who went down the mountain was Zhao Chang. This time he took four colleagues and friends up the mountain. The missing four people were just two men and two women.


    There is a rumor in Qianzhao Village that a general died here unjustly in ancient times, and strange things have been happening in the village since then. Later, someone built a temple on the mountain behind their village, and then there were no strange things in the village.


    This temple is barely one of the scenic spots of this mountain, and Qianzhao Village still maintains it occasionally. A month ago, after a thunderstorm, the temple was blackened and dilapidated.


    Most young people in the village go out to work, and those who stay behind have no money. Even if someone mentions building a temple, the old people who stay behind have no money to repair it.


    Zhao Chang''s four friends like strange news, so they came here specially this time to take a look, and they never returned.


    Su He tilted his head to look at Qin Lele, seeing that she was looking at it seriously, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The dumpling that rolled around back then has grown up. The little junior sister who has grown up looks more serious and responsible, and also looks like a master of observation.


    At this time, Qin Lele gave the information to Yitong, "Little Tongtong, you can check it. Some information seems to be fine, but what about the facts? Or look it up online."


    The boy took the file and rolled his eyes.


    If Qin Lele is like a newly blooming flower, he is like a sword in its sheath, without any impetuousness at this age. As bright as a jade tree, with a cool and steady temperament, she looks particularly reliable. She is almost the same type of person as Qin Lele, who is full of vigor, but they fit in very well.


    Su He raised his eyebrows: "You also call him that in front of others?"


    He smiled half a smile: "Then your classmates may often laugh at him."


    This weird tone.


    Qin Lele approached with a playful smile, "Brother, what you said is similar to what the second brother said, and you still have a lot of common topics."


    Su He squinted at her.


    Qin Xi frowned tightly. He approached and looked at Yitong carefully, "Did you bring a computer?"


    "No."


    Yitong said calmly: "It''s the same when checking with a mobile phone."


    Qin Xi''s computer skills are also good, and he doesn''t believe in Yitong''s words at all. It''s just that this boy is full of flaws, but his face is getting thicker and thicker. As long as no concrete evidence can be found, there is nothing to do with him.


    Zhong Lixiao stopped his tears, rubbed against Qiu Ye, and whispered, "You can''t come here for nothing, do you understand what I mean?"


    Chou also hummed.


    After confirming the basic information, several people entered Qianzhao Village.


    Zhao Chang''s home is at the end of the village, not far from the mountain. It is a small three-story building. After Zhao Chang fell into a coma, he was taken home again.


    "Aren''t you unconscious? Why aren''t you hospitalized?"


    Qin Lele is now downstairs, rubbing his chin and looking at the building.


    Su He patted his head suddenly, "It was Yuan Mu who found out about this. After reporting the letter, he informed Zhao Chang''s family and went up the mountain alone."


    Yuan Mu is a disciple of the Seventh Uncle Wang Xiaotian. He has a younger brother, Mu Chui, who made a mistake in the competition and was cleared.


    "Can''t get through to his phone?"


    Su He shook the phone, "I haven''t called yet."


    Qin Lele reached into his pocket, touched it, and found nothing.


    "Huh? Where''s my turtle shell?"


    The boy standing at the right back silently handed over two turtle shells.


    Qin Lele took it over and smiled sweetly, "I suddenly remembered that I made a fortune when I went out before, and put it on the coffee table casually, thank you for keeping it."


    Yitong was about to speak, when the other four raised their heads and stared at him.


    Rituals: ¡°¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： Succession Viewpoint: Crayfish

    Chapter 1435 Succession to the Master: Crayfish


    "Good or bad luck?"


    Qin Lele put away the turtle shell, looked at the mountain not far away, thoughtful.


    "Should we divide the army into two groups?" Su He suggested.


    He has a lot of dealings with Taoist people, so he also knows that some people are dissatisfied with the junior sister being the master of the temple.


    If the auspicious day that has been set is postponed, not only will the little junior sister feel uncomfortable, but he will also feel uncomfortable. This time things are best resolved quickly.


    "Forget it."


    The girl deliberately teased: "I''m afraid that the meat bun will beat the dog, and there will be no return."


    Su Roubaozi He flicked on her forehead, "Then go in and have a look."


    They knocked on the door, and it took a while for someone to answer the door. Seeing several young men and women, the couple asked uncomfortably, "Who are you?"


    Su and self-reported teacher.


    "A Daoist Yuan contacted you before."


    The couple looked at each other and shook their heads, "I don''t know what you are talking about, Daoist Yuan, don''t try to lie to us!"


    The door is closed.


    Su He: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Lele covered her mouth and snickered, then said, "Do you smell it? The smell of crayfish. If their son is really unconscious, how can they have the leisure to eat crayfish? I haven''t eaten crayfish this year. "


    The boy looked up at her, then lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Several people walked a little further.


    Zhao''s third floor.


    "Is it gone?"


    "It seems that they have already left the village."


    "Then tell your son quickly."


    No one noticed that there was a small group of white paper figurines strolling around their house.


    Some wandered into the kitchen, looked at the pot where the crayfish had been cooked, swung it twice, and fanned it with their hands, as if they were smelling it.


    Some ran to a bedroom on the second floor looking for the taste, and found the young man who was eating crayfish.


    Others ran to the master bedroom and looked around, all leisurely, as if they regarded this as their own home.


    "Son, someone from Qingshui Temple really came, and we sent them away."


    Zhao Chang was eating crayfish with his gloves on. Hearing this, he curled his lips, "That former Daoist Yuan was too enthusiastic, but if he didn''t speak seriously, he would definitely check my situation, tsk tsk."


    Zhao''s mother brought him a drink, moved a stool and sat down worriedly, "Then what''s the matter with your colleagues? They just go home when they go home, why don''t they say hello, you are frightened. "


    Zhao Chang''s eyes dodged, "They are just playing a prank on me."


    He still remembers what happened that day. He took four friends up the mountain and went to the temple together. After a while, one of them foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. The others were terrified and left in a panic.


    When they ran, they found a huge black shadow behind them. Later, the other three friends rolled down the cliff directly, and he was the only one who staggered down the mountain under the pursuit of the shadow.


    At that time, I narrowly escaped from the dead, and I didn''t think too much about it. After telling all four friends that they had accidents, they passed out.


    Who knew it was such a coincidence that Yuan Daochang from Qingshui Temple passed by this village and saw that his mother had something on his mind, so he took the initiative to come to the door.


    At that time, he was indeed dizzy, and Yuan Mu didn''t wake him up. When he woke up later, he became more and more worried that something happened to those four people, and he would be responsible.


    If the black shadow or something is his hallucination, whether it is foaming at the mouth or falling off the cliff, the deaths of the four have something to do with him.


    He pretended to be dizzy and tricked Yuan Mu to leave. It''s a pity that before Yuan Mu left, he said that someone would take care of it.


    He is now counting on the wild beasts in the mountains to rush into the temple and take that... Anyway, as long as there is no evidence and there is no surveillance in the mountains, it has nothing to do with him.


    Worried that his parents would tell more people, he lied to his four friends as a prank to scare him. In fact, he had already gone home, and he sent a message to tell him the truth after he got home.


    Zhao Chang''s parents went downstairs.


    Mother Zhao hesitated again and again, but still didn''t speak.


    She felt that her son was lying, but if she didn''t lie, something that would be detrimental to her son would definitely happen, so she might as well pretend not to know.


    At this time, the door was knocked again.


    "Could it be those people again?"


    The couple are now peeking inside the door.


    At this time, Qin Lele, Qin Xi and Yitong had already climbed to the second floor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： Succession to the main chapter: hallucinations

    Chapter 1436 Succession to Guanzhu: Illusion


    "that is it?"


    The girl folded her hands and stepped on Zhao Chang''s face with one foot.


    They were caught by them and lied, it was hopeless. She came all the way here, and one of the culprits was still eating spicy crayfish, which is even worse!


    Qin Lele crushed, "I''ll give you one last chance, or I''ll take you up the mountain later."


    Zhao Chang suddenly trembled like a sieve, no matter whether the black shadow he saw before was a dream or not, he never wanted to go to that mountain again.


    "I say it! I say it all!"


    Ten minutes later, Qin Lele lifted his foot and landed.


    Zhao Chang quickly got up and tried to sneak to the door.


    At this time, Yitong, who had a low sense of presence, suddenly made a move, tying up the people in twos and threes, holding the end of the hemp rope in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say let me go?"


    Qin Lele scratched her ears, confidently said, "That was what I promised ten minutes ago. Ten minutes later, I changed my mind."


    Zhao Chang was stunned, and then cursed.


    "what!"


    The boy folded his arm without changing his face, and gagged the man''s mouth again.


    "What about the two downstairs?"


    He looked at Qin Lele.


    "Let them sleep. When they wake up, the matter is almost settled, and the old score can be settled."


    Otherwise, when the two found out that their son was missing, they might make things worse.


    Dragging Zhao Chang, a group of people went up the mountain.


    They first came to the cliff that Zhao Chang said.


    "Get out of here?"


    The girl squatted down, checked, and curled her lips, "There is no sign of anyone rolling down."


    They went to that temple again.


    The temple that was struck by lightning is really horrible. There is a lot of dust on the ground, there are no footprints, and there are no traces left by someone falling down.


    Zhao Chang was dumbfounded.


    "How is it possible? She suddenly foamed at the mouth and fell here, I could see it clearly!"


    Qin Lele didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Senior Brother Twelve, it must be a cover-up, right?"


    Zhong Li smiled and nodded, because of his excitement, some tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    "The very subtle method of blinding eyes is completely different from my method of blinding eyes. It is two branches. I am also learning that kind recently. I searched in the library for a long time before I found that Taoism book."


    The girl showed a familiar smirk.


    "Senior Brother Twelve, did you notice who was the inner disciple who borrowed a book last time?"


    "No, it''s the floor that only direct disciples can go to."


    In order to make the disciples more motivated, Zangshu Pavilion opens different floors for different disciples.


    Outer disciples can only go to the first floor. Inner disciples can go to the first to third floors. Personal disciples can go to floors one to five. Elders can go to floors one to six. The viewer can go to the first to seventh floors.


    Whoever reads a book must register and cannot take it away, even if it is a temple master or an elder.


    In addition to Zangshu Pavilion, the temple master and the elders have their own private collections of Taoism books, and they can choose whether to confiscate them.


    Generally speaking, elders are willing to hide or even secretly teach their own disciples.


    Qin Lele is a direct disciple, originally he could only go to the first to fifth floors. But, sometimes when the master goes to the seventh floor, she will hide in the robe of Master Yun and follow to peek.


    At that time, she was like a dumpling, and she was small, and Master Yun was wearing that kind of loose clothes, but no one found out about it.


    When they reached the seventh floor, Xiaotuanzi hid and fell asleep, and the system would secretly scan, and only after one person unified, the grouper would learn the Taoism on the seventh floor.


    Zhong Li smiled and wiped the corners of his eyes, "The last person who borrowed this Taoist book was a man named Zeng Tong. Huh? Does our Taoist temple have a direct disciple with this name?"


    Su He looked at Qiu Ye.


    Chou also said in a low voice: "Jia Feide''s direct disciple, because he did not change his surname, was scolded and left Qingshui Temple in a fit of anger. It was ten years ago."


    Qin Lele: "..." There are too many slots.


    Everyone knows that one has to change one''s surname to become Jia Feide''s direct disciple. If one refuses to change one''s surname, one should not worship him as a teacher.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t change or become a teacher, he could continue to be an inner disciple, but he left in a fit of anger.


    "Why are you really temperamental," the girl spread her hands, "Or, some games started ten years ago."


    Qin Lele asked Qin Xi with a smile, "Third brother, are you okay now?"


    Big Bad Wolf: "Huh?"


    "Maybe everything we see now is an illusion? Maybe it''s not the real me who is talking to you, it''s just your illusion?"


    Qin Xi: "!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： Succession to the Master Chapter: It Rains

    Chapter 1437 Succession to Guanzhu: It Rains


    Qin Xi was really frightened.


    Since his sister came back, he has seen a different world. That world is full of strange things and knowledge that he doesn''t understand.


    He was in awe and worried about his sister, but all he could do was try not to cause trouble for her.


    He has also heard of blindfolding.


    If what they see is false, when did they start to be recruited?


    Just went up the mountain? Cliff? When entering the temple?


    Or, from what they heard the story, what they saw was false?


    Various expressions appeared on the handsome young face, no different from a color palette.


    Qin Lele opened her mouth slightly.


    "Third brother, don''t you, do you really believe it?"


    She approached cautiously.


    "I was just joking just now. If there is a blindfold method in the world that can deceive us all, then the person who uses this method must be better than the master, but such a person does not exist."


    Qin Xi stepped back a little.


    "How can you guarantee that what you are telling is not a lie?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    Is she being suspected?


    Su He laughed at her, "It makes you like to joke, overturned?"


    Qin Lele didn''t expect the third brother to be so stubborn. After thinking about it, she said, "Actually, I know that you once secretly hid Brother Youran''s paper hamster, and even wanted to steal..."


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    Qin Xi strode forward and noticed that his ears were red with sharp eyes.


    After this incident, Qin Lele didn''t dare to joke about blindfolding anymore.


    Zhao Chang believed that they were experts now, so he asked with a glimmer of hope, "Are my four friends all right?"


    Su He glanced at him, "If they have an accident, they are just your prank colleagues. If they don''t have an accident, they will become your friends again?"


    Zhao Chang would rather be ridiculed than be locked up.


    "As long as there''s nothing wrong, I''m relieved." He didn''t get a positive answer, so he tried to comfort himself.


    Qin Lele took out the compass, and took out a jade bracelet from the Qiankun bag.


    "It just so happens that Brother Pastor Yuan gave it to me. Obviously, someone used a trick to lure people into this mountain, regardless of whether the target is me. Now that Brother Pastor Yuan is missing, we should find him."


    Su He: "Are you sure you want to send it or grab it?"


    Qin Lele glared at him, "Brother, why are you always tearing down the stage today?"


    Su He: "If it were you, you would be so busy with the succession ceremony of your younger junior sister, and you would be called to deal with an accident, and you haven''t eaten or drank yet, would you be angry?"


    When he said this, he was smiling, and he couldn''t see the slightest anger.


    Qin Lele smiled flatteringly, quickly took out chocolates, and gave each person a piece.


    "Fill your stomach first, and we''ll make it quick."


    Yuan Mu''s aura was still on the jade bracelet, and they followed the guidance of the compass for an hour.


    "Wait," Yitong called out to everyone, "We have been to this place before."


    Qin Lele: "The people behind this scene are quite timid. I just hope that we can hang around in this place without making any killing moves. If I were this person, I would dig a hole and jump down in shame."


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was no change in the air. She spread her hands, indicating that the aggressive method had failed.


    Chou also said abruptly: "I think it''s going to rain."


    Qin Lele and Su He changed their faces at the same time.


    "Hurry up and take this sentence back, at least let us..."


    "Boom!"


    The heavy rain poured down, and several people were drowned.


    Qin Lele wiped the rainwater off his face.


    Chou also turned his back and muttered in a low voice, "It''s sunny, hurry up."


    However, the sky showed no signs of clearing up for a while.


    Yitong took off his coat and covered Qin Lele''s head, taking pleasure in the bitterness, "Think of a good place, and cover up is most afraid of weather changes. This rain is enough to destroy all the layout of this mountain."


    Qin Lele wiped his face again, and the compass in his other hand suddenly vibrated wildly.


    Screams are heard nearby.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438： Succession Concept: Happiness

    Chapter 1438 Succession View Master: Happiness


    Yuan Mu led the four missing people wandering in the mountains.


    It would be best if people didn''t die, but this blindfold is too powerful, he can''t break it.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy rain poured down, and before Yuan Mu could complain, he found the way down the mountain and hurriedly called the four missing persons to go down the mountain together.


    A female white-collar worker slipped her foot, fell to the ground, and rolled straight down.


    "Ahhh!"


    A figure flashed past quickly, directly lifting her up.


    After standing still, the female white-collar worker hurriedly thanked, "Thank you..."


    The target is a girl full of vigor, fair complexion, big eyes, wearing sportswear, with a smile on her lips, making people feel like a spring breeze, "Are you okay?"


    The female white-collar worker shook her head, and inadvertently saw Zhao Chang not far away, "Ahh! Aren''t you dead? Don''t come here!"


    When Zhao Chang saw the four female white-collar workers, his first reaction was also, "Ah! Aren''t you dead? Don''t come here!"


    He is an ordinary person, and he always remembers what happened that day. Qin Lele and the others didn''t make any promises, so he still felt that something happened to his four friends.


    Five people screamed at each other.


    Qin Lele covered her ears.


    Chou also glanced at her, then at the other five people, "Scream one more time, and you will choke on your saliva."


    "Ahem!"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Coughs sounded one after another.


    The five covered their mouths and looked at Qiu Ye in horror.


    Chou was also a little irritable. He said that it rained when it rained, and he said that the rain stopped and the rain did not stop, which caused the junior sister to be exposed to the rain.


    "So you are here."


    Yuan Mu guessed the source of the rain, and pretended to thank Qiu Ye.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Qiu Ye: "..." I hope you can walk, wrestle, drink water, choke on eating, grab red envelopes and get a penny forever!


    Yuan Mu didn''t know his miserable life in the future, so he greeted Qin Lele and the others again.


    "Brother, did you find any suspicious people on the mountain?"


    Yuan Mu shook his head. Not long after he went up the mountain, he began to find several people who should have had an accident.


    Their description is similar to that of Zhao Chang, thinking that everyone else is dead.


    In reality, only Zhao Chang fled down the mountain, and the rest were still wandering around on the mountain.


    "Forget it, anyway, everyone has been found, and the mission has been completed. Let''s go back to Qingshui Temple first."


    Yuan Mu was dumbfounded, "Aren''t we going to find the murderer behind the scenes?"


    Qin Lele asked back: "Brother really wants to find the murderer behind the scenes, hope we stay here forever?"


    Yuan Mu thought this question was weird, "But junior sister, haven''t you always been very narrow-minded? When you meet this kind of person, you can''t wait to..."


    Finding that he accidentally said the truth, he quickly covered his mouth and pretended nothing happened.


    Qin Lele rarely had a seizure, but secretly wrote it down in a small notebook.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with him, and it has nothing to do with Uncle Eight."


    Su He: "Is it true, you will know when you go back and try it out."


    The two looked at each other and made a decision in a tacit understanding.


    They did not stay to find the murderer behind the scenes, and even tampered with the records of this incident. Return to the Taoist temple as quickly as possible, who reacts abnormally, and who has ghosts in their hearts.


    Qin Lele thought confidently, she would not follow the path arranged by others!


    A group of people went down the mountain. Not long after, someone in the mountain made a phone call.


    "Master, I failed. Qin Lele''s attitude is perfunctory. She doesn''t want to find out at all. She has decided to go back to Qingshui Temple!"


    Clear Water View.


    Qin Lele came back in time, most people thought it was normal.


    Many of them watched this girl grow up, watched her grow from a genius to a genius.


    This incident is said to be difficult, but to Qin Lele, it must be a trivial matter, and they are not even interested in asking more questions.


    Asking one more question will only bring shame on yourself and realize the gap between each other again.


    Still shut up.


    Qin Lele was very enthusiastic, greeting each one, and rubbing her hands suggestively, "The succession ceremony will be in three days, brother..."


    Everything is in the smile.


    The disciple she called her senior brother: "..." The devil, if he is the master of the temple, he still needs a gift, how shameless he is?


    Qin Lele smiled and said: "I heard that the senior brother has recently accepted an apprentice, he is only five years old, I will meet you later, and I will give you some greeting gifts by the way."


    That disciple: "!"


    Really?


    Is there such a happy thing?


    He can really get a gift from Qin Lele one day instead of being robbed of the gift?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： Succession View Master Chapter: Crying, Laughing and Crying

    Chapter 1439 Succession to Guanzhu: Crying, crying, laughing


    Qin Lele really gave a meeting gift, which was a kitten jade pendant, very pleasing to children.


    The five-year-old disciple held the kitten jade pendant tightly, and thanked him with milk.


    Qin Lele rubbed his face, "You''re welcome."


    After she left, the little disciple held up the kitten jade pendant, "Master, look, isn''t it cute...Master, why are you crying?"


    The master in his mouth wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Master is just too moved."


    That demon king really didn''t lie to him, he really gave his apprentice a gift. Although it''s just a small jade pendant, it may be made from leftover scraps from carving a large piece, but it''s still a gift!


    He has given gifts for more than ten years, and now he finally received a gift, hahaha!


    The five-year-old disciple looked at the master crying and laughing for a while, and was terrified. Holding the kitten jade pendant, he stumbled and ran out.


    "Come here, Master has gone crazy, hurry up and save him!"


    Not long after Qin Lele left, someone asked her to meet with Old Monastery Master Yun to explain what happened this time.


    "I see."


    The girl was leisurely and calm, ran to talk to Su He, and took Yitong away again.


    "I''ll talk all kinds of things later, and you are responsible for capturing everyone''s mood swings."


    The boy now has a human appearance, and is indeed a human being, but his brain is still the brain of the system, and it is easy for him to capture the changes in everyone''s heartbeat.


    "You remember to go to the cafeteria to eat at night."


    "Huh?" Qin Lele said with a smile, "Where can I eat if I don''t go to the cafeteria?"


    She knew her little friend too well. When she saw him touching his nose, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously, "Could it be that you specially ordered the cafeteria to cook something? But the succession ceremony will be three days later, so it''s too early to celebrate now?"


    Yitong coughed a few times, but refused to say more.


    Seeing his clear and cold appearance, Qin Lele wanted to pinch his face.


    While speaking, the two arrived at the chamber.


    Seeing young boys and girls walking in side by side, Old Master Yun''s eyelids twitched.


    Eighth Elder Jia Fei had no choice but to say bluntly: "This is the place for Qingshui Temple to discuss matters, and idlers are not allowed to enter."


    Qin Lele looked at him with a smile.


    "Uncle, I will be the temple master in three days. It''s okay to use the privilege in advance, right?"


    Jia Fei, who also wanted to be the master of the temple, was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    "Guanzhu does not have this privilege!"


    "who said it?"


    The girl''s face is innocent, just like when she was a child, "Master just doesn''t use it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If there is really no one, I will add an extra one."


    Jia Fei was so angry that he trembled all over. He didn''t want to look at Qin Lele''s proud and arrogant face anymore, so he said to Master Yun, "Senior brother, look at her. How can such a reckless act be worthy of a great responsibility?"


    Qin Lele answered: "If I''m not qualified to be, who should I be? You?"


    She smiled: "But when I was very young, my uncle lost to me. The master of Yiguan is too weak, so it''s not good."


    Jia Fei almost fainted from anger.


    The Seventh Elder Wang Xiaotian said: "Your Eighth Master Uncle is doing it for your own good, and has no other intentions. Why do you have to be aggressive? Although you will soon be the master of the temple, but you are young and senior, so you should listen to the opinions of the elders more. .¡±


    "What if I don''t listen?"


    Wang Xiaotian shook his head helplessly.


    Several other uncles were dissatisfied with this attitude, and criticized them one after another.


    "It seems that you are all dissatisfied with me being the master of the temple."


    Qin Lele pretended to glance casually at the elder who never criticized her.


    Wang Xiaotian: "We are not dissatisfied, but it is not easy for Qingshui Temple to be where it is today. We hope you will be cautious in your words and deeds, and not be too domineering."


    "That''s dissatisfaction."


    Qin Lele kindly suggested: "Otherwise, let''s fight in the ring. Whoever can beat me within three days will be the master. Everyone should be convinced of the master selected in this way, right?"


    When she said this, Jia Feide, who almost fainted, and Wang Xiaotian, who was talking teasingly, shut up.


    They really don''t want Qin Lele to be the host, but they can''t deny that Qin Lele is really good. They couldn''t afford to lose face to a junior in full view.


    Seeing that they turned off the fire, Qin Lele was sure that these two were not the ones who wanted to trap her on the mountain.


    This is strange, Zeng Tong was indeed Jia Feide''s disciple.


    At this time, Yitong suddenly said in his mind, "Just now you made a suggestion, and the hearts of Uncle Six and Uncle Fifteen are beating very fast."


    Is this a heartbeat?


    Qin Lele suddenly changed the subject, "By the way, Master, I also want to report on the Heshi incident."


    In the brain domain.


    Yitong: "Their heartbeats are steady again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440： Succession Viewpoint: Who is Shameless

    Chapter 1440 Succession Guanzhu: Who is Shameless


    Qin Lele''s ability to talk nonsense is first-rate.


    She adapted Zhao Chang''s story without mentioning the tricks and the murderer behind the scenes.


    After the story was adapted, things became like this.


    Zhao Chang took his friends up the mountain, and the four friends played a prank and pretended to be missing, but actually hid. Zhao Chang went down the mountain in a daze, thinking about all kinds of terrible things, and even passed out.


    Later, fearing that things might get worse, the four friends wanted to come out of the mountains, but got lost.


    Qin Lele and others went into the mountain after they arrived and brought back the lost person. The five reconciled and the matter came to a happy conclusion.


    Others: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jia Feide: "You have to find a good reason to lie!"


    "Why does Uncle Eighth think I''m lying? How can there be so many weird things in this world?"


    Qin Lele said meaningfully: "Or do you know something inside, so you are sure this is a strange thing?"


    Jia Fei had to subconsciously look at the Sixth Elder.


    Sixth Elder: "Every time you complete a task, you have to submit a record. Where''s your record?"


    "I was too lazy to write, so I made it electronic."


    She smiled and showed everyone the temple without footprints, the cliff without traces of slipping, and the video of five people confessing their hearts.


    The four friends took the initiative to apologize and said that they would never play pranks again.


    "Come on, everyone, have a look, when they say this, do they have any signs of being persecuted?"


    Of course not.


    Wang Xiaotian: "It seems that it was indeed a false alarm."


    He complained a little in his heart about the Sixth Elder who proposed to come together. I thought I could watch Qin Lele joke, but it turned out to be a joke instead.


    He walked away.


    Jia Feide glanced at the Sixth Elder, and said unhappily, "You can change to a turtle shell, and you can make a mistake in your calculations."


    It also made him lose face in front of Qin Lele.


    "Wait," the Sixth Elder called to the people who were about to leave, and looked at Qin Lele with a cold face, "Is what you said before true?"


    "What?" Qin Lele tilted his head.


    "In the arena, if you win, you will be the Guanzhu."


    The other elders were breathless. They didn''t expect the sixth elder, who has always been low-key, to have such ambitions.


    Qin Lele is not surprised at all.


    The other party was able to start planning ten years ago, which shows that the lower the profile, the more important it is to do big things.


    A rain ruined Manshan''s deception, and she chose to leave by surprise. Whether the other party wants to trap him or kill him, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    If she doesn''t investigate, she just gives up using this incident to uncover the other party''s true face.


    She thought of a better way.


    It''s a fight.


    Qin Lele: "I mean what I say."


    The Sixth Elder and the Fifteenth Elder looked at Elder Yun, who nodded expressionlessly, "Yes, anyway, don''t delay the succession ceremony."


    The two of them didn''t believe it, but they wanted to seize this opportunity.


    Sixth Elder: "The day after tomorrow, I will fight with you in seventeen ways."


    Fifteen elders: "The day after tomorrow, I will fight with you in seventeen ways."


    Fighting seventeen things, almost fighting all their skills at once.


    "It turns out that the two uncles are hiding something."


    The two ignored her hippie smile and walked away together.


    When the elders were almost gone, Master Yun came over, "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Give them a decent chance."


    Qin Lele smiled: "Otherwise there will always be villains trying to harm your dear apprentice."


    Old Master Yun has nothing to say.


    Soon it was time for dinner, Qin Lele went to the cafeteria and found that he had made spicy crayfish today.


    "Wow, you told them to do that?"


    Yitong pursed his lips: "Eat more, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be a big winner!"


    "Who said I will compare with them the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?"


    "Ok?"


    Qin Lele smiled slyly: "They chose these two days, they must be trying to set a trap. Just as fair and selfless as I am, of course the competition will start tonight."


    She directly ordered the sixth elder and the fifteenth elder to challenge the future temple master tonight. Win, and one of them will be the Guanzhu. If they lose, they voluntarily leave Qingshui Temple.


    The news was like growing wings. At 7 o''clock in the evening, everyone knew about it, and they came to the martial arts field one after another, and surrounded the place with water.


    Qin Lele, who had eaten a large bowl full of crayfish (Yitong was in charge of peeling the meat), was now standing in the center, contented.


    Waiting left and right, but no two challengers came.


    Others talked a lot: "Could it be because you''re afraid?"


    "Aren''t those two elders going to leave?"


    The news reached the ears of the two.


    Two people: "Shameless!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： Succession View: Tickets

    Chapter 1441 Succession Guanzhu: Tickets


    The Sixth Elder and the Fifteenth Elder chose the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, mainly because they wanted to make some preparations.


    Of course, some unscrupulous means.


    They also feel that they are despicable, but they don''t want to maintain a high morale when they think that they will be climbed on their heads by the younger generation in the future.


    From the beginning, Yun San didn''t consider letting others be the viewers at all, and he didn''t want to give a chance, so what if they plot against Qin Lele?


    Fifteen Elders: "At the beginning, you managed to persuade Zeng Tong to go down the mountain to lay out the layout, but it was ruined by a rain. Qin Lele is very cunning. He must have seen the problem before coming back, and even deliberately spread such rumors."


    Neither of them wanted to compete tonight, but now everyone in Taoist Temple thought they were going to challenge Qin Lele.


    Once you don''t show up, your reputation will be ruined.


    Run out to clarify, everyone will definitely ask, do you still challenge?


    They can only answer the challenge.


    Everyone will ask again, why can''t we challenge tonight? Could it be that you still have to prepare? What to do to prepare?


    What can they say?


    The Sixth Elder reassured him, "I''ve done the math, there won''t be any rain tonight, and blindfolds will still work."


    They can''t beat Qin Lele in other aspects, but Qin Lele is not very good at blindfolding.


    They have studied carefully for many years, in order to set up a blindfold, let Qin Lele see the terrible picture, start to eliminate spirits, and start killing.


    In fact, all she hurts are those around her.


    After this incident, no matter how good her reputation was and how much skill she had in the past, she would be sent to the Scientific Research Association.


    At that time, even if Qin Lele said that he saw a terrible scene, it was useless.


    They didn''t admit it, they only said that Qin Lele had no choice but to use the most basic tricks, and she had already hurt someone.


    Originally, their layout on that mountain was foolproof, they only needed Qin Lele to stray into, injure or even kill... But there was a heavy rain.


    The Sixth Elder said again: "When the time comes, I will be the first. If something happens, I will try my best to delay the time and drag the competition until tomorrow or even the day after. You can continue to prepare."


    He took the initiative to sacrifice, naturally because the fifteenth elder was the youngest elder. He is the last apprentice that Master Yun accepted for his master, and he has outstanding talents.


    The agreement reached by the two parties was that, to work together to deal with Qin Lele, the Sixth Elder would be the host first, and would return to the Fifteenth Elder when they were old. As for the next temple master, choose from among their apprentices.


    Two people appeared in the martial arts arena.


    Qin Lele, who smelled like crayfish, greeted them.


    "Who goes first?"


    Sixth Elder: "I will go first. In the first round, you should ask questions first."


    Qin Lele smiled slightly: "Then it''s better to cover your eyes."


    The sixth elder''s complexion changed, thinking that he had been seen through, but when he took a closer look, Qin Lele still had a hippie smile on his face, as if he was just saying it casually.


    Almost all Taoists came to watch the excitement.


    Su He, who was entrusted by his junior sister, led his brothers and sisters to bite the bullet and collect the tickets.


    Other disciples: "..." As expected of you, Qin Lele!


    In order to attend the succession ceremony, Yunyun, Yunda, and Yuner, who traveled abroad, have all returned.


    Third brothers of Yun University recognize Yun Yun as their master, but others don''t think that Master/Master Patriarch can bring the dead back to life.


    Fortunately, Yun Yun is not usually in the Taoist temple, and when he comes back occasionally, he also deals with Yun San''s apprentices.


    Su He came all the way to collect the tickets, seeing Yunyun, he dared not accept them.


    "It''s okay, we will give it as a congratulatory gift."


    Yunyun smiled and sent a wood carving.


    Yun Da was so jealous, "Master, didn''t you just carve this, and gave it to that girl?"


    After Master came back, he gave him a lot of things one after another, but Qin Lele received the most!


    Yunyun: "How many messes has she helped you clean up these years? You also give a share, don''t be stingy."


    In the past, Qingshui Temple offended many people, and Yunda almost offended the older generation.


    Qin Lele has people to settle accounts wherever she goes, so she in turn teaches the other party how to behave, which is very hard.


    Yun Da reluctantly took out the gift.


    Alas, next generation relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： Succession to the main chapter: Watching a play

    Chapter 1442 Succession to the Master: Watching a Theater


    Moon and stars are rare.


    The sound of insects came from the nearby forest.


    After the onlookers paid the entrance fee, they became more confident, and simply moved a lot of stools to sit and watch, either holding melons and fruits or melon seeds drinks in their hands.


    They looked relaxed and casual, obviously not worried about the result of the competition.


    They defaulted that Qin Lele would win.


    The Sixth Elder and the Fifteenth Elder both turned black. When they found that their apprentices were also holding melon seeds, their faces became even uglier.


    These people don''t know, did the despicable Qin Lele fabricate an unwarranted agreement? If they lose, they will leave Qingshui temple. Who will teach these little **** then?


    Although these years, they have not taught carefully, but they are masters, so can''t they worry about masters?


    The two of them didn''t realize it. When they had such an idea, they were already at a disadvantage. They murmured that Qin Lele was just a junior, but in their hearts they regarded her as an insurmountable mountain.


    Qin Lele and the Sixth Elder had a formal duel, the first game was a blindfold.


    The Sixth Elder pressed his nerves and followed the steps.


    When the last step was reached, there was a rumbling sound from the sky, followed by heavy rain.


    The onlookers quickly opened up the circle, and thoughtfully vacated the middle position, expressing that they would never interfere in their duel.


    So, the picture of the martial arts arena is like this.


    It was raining heavily in the sky, and the circle of disciples hid under the boundary, dry and dry, and it rained heavily in the open space in the middle.


    Qin Lele was well prepared and raised an umbrella when he heard the thunder. The Sixth Elder is quite old, and has become a drenched rat.


    This is not the point, his blindfold was broken.


    Six Elders: "..."


    In the first round, Qin Lele won.


    "Master, you made a question in the second round."


    The trick he was best at was broken, and the Sixth Elder just wanted to delay time.


    "Array."


    Qin Lele listed it in five minutes.


    Sixth Elder: "At least wait for me..."


    Qin Lele: "When you encounter danger, the danger will not wait for you. I won this game. Do you have any opinions?"


    Onlookers: "No!"


    Six Elders: "..."


    The third round, Yu Zhi.


    Qin Lele directly cut out a team of small paper figurines.


    The white and fat little paper figurines climbed onto the sixth elders, those who pulled their hair pulled their hair, those who cut their beards cut their beards, those who pulled their clothes pulled their clothes, and those who stole things stole things.


    The little paper man cut out by the sixth elder walks a few steps, falls, walks a few steps, falls.


    Qin Lele said speechlessly: "Uncle Shi, the little paper man you cut out is similar to you."


    Six Elders: "..."


    The fourth inning...


    The fifth inning...


    Until the ninth game, Qin Lele won.


    "There''s no need to compare, I''ve won nine rounds of the fight."


    Others acquiesced to this statement. The Sixth Elder was really ashamed and could only leave the stage.


    Now, there are three roads before him.


    Fifteen elders win, he can stay.


    Simple and shameless, he accused Qin Lele of lying, and he did not promise to leave after losing the game.


    Despondently left Qingshui Temple.


    When the fifteenth elder passed by, the sixth elder solemnly patted him on the shoulder.


    "You have to work hard."


    The fifteenth elder didn''t want to talk to him. What about delaying time for yourself? After nine innings, two hours haven''t passed, what kind of delay is this?


    He walked to the center with a dark face, suddenly frowned, and covered his abdomen.


    Qin Lele quickly said: "Uncle Shi, wouldn''t you say that you are not feeling well and wait for another day to compare? Everyone knows that Uncle Shi is strong and healthy. If you feel uncomfortable at this time, we will suspect that you ran away."


    Fifteen elders: "..." Who will tell her to shut up? It''s not easy for him to pretend to be sick, so save some face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： The end of succession view

    Chapter 1443 End of Succession Guanzhu Chapter


    It''s just that Qin Lele spoke first. At this time, the fifteenth elder really used the excuse of physical discomfort to fight another day. Even if he won later, the disciples would suspect that he ran away, or deliberately delayed the time to make small moves.


    This Qin Lele, how can he understand so well?


    He had no idea that their clumsy little moves were left over by Qin Lele.


    When she was a child, when she was still a dumpling, in order to escape her homework, she went from headache, stomachache, hand pain and leg pain, to seeing and hearing, and also learned to sleep for a second.


    The fifteen elders could only bite the bullet and compete.


    "In the first game, I..."


    "Let me choose first," the **** the opposite side smiled, her **** eyes were brighter than the stars, "Let the elders let the younger ones."


    Fifteen Elders: "..." Still moral kidnapping?


    Qin Lele: "The first game, blindfold."


    After speaking, she unhurriedly opened the umbrella.


    Fifteen elders: "..."


    The thunderstorm came again.


    The trump card of the fifteen elders is useless.


    Su He gave Qiu Ye a glass of juice, "Thank you."


    "Humph."


    This time, none of the fifteen elders could last for an hour.


    When Qin Lele won, there was applause from all around.


    The onlookers were startled, who was clapping?


    Looking back, I realized that the monkeys in the mountains had also come to see the fun, and they were clapping excitedly.


    Qin Lele saw them and shouted, "Tickets, you need to buy tickets!"


    The monkey king ran away with the monkeys.


    Qin Lele was so angry that she jumped and chased after her, "No fare evasion!"


    The fifteen elders who were left in place: "..." I feel like I am a joke. What has he been working hard all this time? Just an hour of fiasco?


    "Wen Si, you are restless."


    Old Master Yun strolled over with his hands behind his back.


    "During this period of time, you should think about it behind closed doors."


    The fifteenth elder looked at him seriously, "I still have the face to stay? Do you know what I wanted to do?"


    Leave a disaster by Qin Lele''s side, won''t Yun San be afraid?


    "I don''t care what you want to do," Master Yun said calmly, "I only know that you will never succeed. Tonight''s competition is the truth."


    This is saying in disguise, no matter how many bad ideas you have, no matter how many years you have prepared, it is impossible to win against Qin Lele. That being the case, why should he be afraid of keeping you?


    Fifteen elders: "..."


    In the early morning, the Sixth Elder and the Fifteenth Elder went down the mountain, and no one knew where they went.


    After this incident, Jia Feide went to look for Wang Xiaotian with emotion, "Fortunately, we didn''t challenge Qin Lele, otherwise we would be the ones who would lose face."


    He used to dislike Qin Lele. But you can''t win in fights, you can''t win in scolding, and in the end you can only accept the reality.


    He only has one wish now, and he hopes that after Qin Lele becomes the master of the temple, he will stop brazenly asking him, his uncle, for gifts.


    Didn''t he just target the other party several times when he was a child, why should he be careful to remember it until now?


    The succession ceremony was successfully held.


    In order to please the new viewer, the chefs used a dozen skills to make a flowing water mat.


    Qin Lele wore a Taoist robe that belonged exclusively to the temple master, and ate from start to finish with a plate, without any appearance of the temple master.


    At the banquet, Yun San rarely drank a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "Although there have been many twists and turns along the way, fortunately, I have chosen a successor, and the successor also took my place."


    He has long been jealous that the two senior brothers can accompany the master to travel around the mountains and rivers.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will no longer have to deal with Taoist affairs, and the burden will be joyful from now on!"


    Yun Da raised his wine glass, "Cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    The next day, Yun Sanle, who had never felt sleepy, packed up his luggage and prepared to go on a long trip with Master, but Su He walked in awkwardly, holding a letter in his hand.


    Yun San has a bad feeling.


    "Master, um, the little junior sister said that she will go on a graduation trip and come back before school starts. During this time..."


    Yun San became furious: "Qin Lele!"


    The person he yelled at has gone to the beach by car.


    She rubbed her nose and said confidently, "Master shouldn''t be too angry. He should learn from me. He can arrest Senior Brother Su, Senior Master, and Uncle Su to take charge of the overall situation. Wouldn''t he be free?"


    She is a caring and good apprentice, and specially wrote the method in the letter. The master saw it, and did as he did, and detained Senior Brother Su, so that the master could go chic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： Senior Brother Turns into a Small Story: Little Crying Bag

    Chapter 1444 Senior brother becomes smaller: Little crying bag


    Late at night, Qin residence.


    The girl is sleeping soundly.


    At this time, a translucent blue cat appeared in the room.


    It is a traversal system, bound to Yunyun. After the other party completes the mission and returns to this planet, he reluctantly stays with him for the elderly, and then returns after a while.


    This companionship is ten years.


    Ten years have passed, and the time travel system hates Qin Lele more and more.


    This girl, it¡¯s fine if she has a bad stomach, and she always says it¡¯s arrogant, but she understands what it says, making Yunyun laugh at it.


    Today, it, through the system, will do justice for the heavens and fix this bad guy.


    Stretching out the paw, a small white bead floated up, floated and floated, floated to Qin Lele''s forehead, and sank directly into it.


    "Humph." Traveling through the system to study the villain in the TV series smiled like that.


    Qin Lele has always been a sesame stuffed dumpling since she was a child, but she is cute and can talk, and someone always cleans up the mess for her.


    Today, let her experience what it''s like to take care of a bunch of dumplings!


    When surrounded by a group of groups with different personalities, what will she do?


    This is an extremely real dream, like, she came to Qingshui Temple in a parallel world.


    She, Qin Lele, is sixteen and a half years old and a freshman. The difference from the reality is that the senior brothers and sisters are Tuanzi ranging from three to five years old.


    This is obviously abnormal, the age gap between several senior brothers is a bit big, it is impossible to be like this... With a "slap", a group staggered towards her, suddenly tripped with his left foot and sat on the ground with his right foot.


    Qin Lele: "!"


    She and the dumpling who looked only three or four years old looked at each other.


    With a chubby little head, a chubby little face, and dark and bright eyes, the same as when she was a child.


    Looking at the arms and legs like lotus root joints again, Qin Lele fell silent.


    Isn¡¯t this really my childhood self?


    Seeing the thick and soft short hair clearly, she was sure that it was a boy.


    But she only has one senior sister, and the rest are senior brothers. Who is this?


    Tuanzi looked at her, suddenly pursed her mouth, and began to cry.


    He didn''t cry out, and it was poor.


    Qin Lele could only walk over, squat down, and touch his little head, "Stop crying, tell sister, who are you?"


    Duanzi was not very happy, "Are you here to laugh at me too?"


    The voice is also soft.


    Qin Lele raised her hand, "I swear, I will never laugh at you."


    Tuanzi wiped away tears, "My name is Zhong Lixiao, because I love to cry too much, my parents don''t want me anymore, so they sent me here."


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened, trying to find traces of the twelve senior brothers from him.


    Although the elder brother loves to cry when he grows up, but Yushu Linfeng doesn''t have half of the fleshy dumpling in front of him.


    "It''s okay, I know it''s not your fault, you just cry when you''re sick."


    She heard from her master that the twelfth senior brother had this symptom from birth, and Zhongli''s family is a big family. The brothers and sisters above the senior brother are all very good, and everyone doesn''t want to see a little crying bag. It just so happens that Master Yun is accepting disciples and takes a fancy to him, so the family rushes to pack the senior brother and send him up the mountain.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to dinner first."


    The layout of Qingshui Temple is exactly the same as she remembered, it is a luxurious version after rebuilding, even the stone lion that she smashed is still there.


    She was sure it was a dream, or a strange trip.


    Just walking into the cafeteria with the childhood version of Zhong Lixiao in his arms, there are two dumplings facing him.


    One is dark and strong, and the other is round, and they are muttering something quickly.


    "I won''t give it to you, I won this. Tell you, I used to be..."


    Omit one thousand words below.


    Okay, I can be sure, this chatterbox group is Eleventh Senior Brother Gongsun Yu. This dark and strong dumpling must be Senior Brother Ji Ting.


    The two of them were fighting, and after bumping into Qin Lele, Gongsun Yu looked up at her, "Miss, you look familiar, have we met somewhere?"


    He brushed his hair and put on a handsome pose.


    "Miss Sister..."


    Qin Lele slapped his little face.


    You can flirt with girls when you are less than five years old. Eleventh senior brother, you are quite capable. How come you have always been single when you grow up?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： Senior Brother Changed to a Small Story: Pinch

    Chapter 1445 Brother becomes smaller: Pinch


    Thinking of the past when the seniors always pinched their faces, then look at the twelfth senior in his arms, the eleventh senior whose face was pinned down, and the tenth senior who looked at her stupidly.


    "Hey." Qin Lele smiled badly.


    Gongsun Yu: I suddenly have a bad feeling.


    The next second, someone pinched his fleshy cheeks and squeezed them hard a few times.


    "You can''t pinch."


    Gongsun Yu stretched out his hand and pushed her, "I don''t like you anymore if you''re like this."


    "Humph!"


    After he said this, Qin Lele squeezed harder.


    Recalling that they always rubbed their faces before, she put Zhong Lixiao down again, patted Gongsun Yu''s face with both hands, and rubbed vigorously.


    Gongsun Yu desperately pushed her away, but couldn''t push her away no matter what.


    "Hahaha!" Qin Lele wanted to scream up to the sky.


    At this time, someone hugged her thigh. Looking down, it was Senior Brother Xiaokuibao.


    This brother was really cute when he was young, just like Yutuan. She always cried again, her eyes were moist, and she looked very pitiful.


    Now, he looked at Qin Lele with aggrieved eyes.


    "Why only pinch him and not me, don''t you like me too?"


    As she spoke, her eye sockets turned red again, and soon there were tears in her eyes, which would never fall.


    Qin Lele hurriedly pinched his face lightly.


    Be good, so the twelve senior brothers were so soft and cute and easy to bully when they were young?


    She remembered that when she grew up, Brother Twelve was often laughed at because of his physical problems. In this situation, the average person will have two development directions.


    Wronged, his personality became more and more autistic, both a crying bag and a pitiful one.


    Or, the character becomes vindictive, if you laugh at me, I will beat you, and if you laugh again, I will beat you until your parents don¡¯t know each other.


    Senior Brother Twelfth is a person who can beat people while whimpering.


    But obviously, Zhong Lixiao was just a sensitive dumpling who was abandoned by his family when he was a child.


    After rubbing Zhongli and laughing, Qin Lele rubbed Ji Ting''s face again.


    Later, Ji Ting was 2.3 meters tall. But now, he is just a thick and dark lump, and the flesh on his cheeks is still soft.


    This dream is too weird, Qin Lele thought.


    She knew that Ji Ting met his master when he was a teenager, and no one had seen him when he was four or five years old.


    However, it would be great if the wandering tenth brother was really dark, fat and healthy when he was a child.


    Gongsun Yu didn''t want to be rubbed in the face at first, but his seniors pouted like this, "If you really want to pinch my face, it''s not impossible."


    He looked at Qin Lele arrogantly, "Then I will pinch your face too. I always feel that we have met somewhere, and I want to pinch your face."


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when Qin Lele mentions it, she immediately thinks of the past, and she immediately rubs Gongsun Yu over.


    Afterwards, she ate with a few dumplings and took away Gongsun Yu''s chicken legs, so she took a few dumplings to find other senior brothers and sisters.


    Not long after going out, I saw a little boy sitting under a tree, about four years old, reading a book.


    Even if he was sitting on the ground, he straightened his back, looking cold and rigorous, with a cool little face.


    "Which brother is this?"


    Why doesn''t she remember that there is this type of brother?


    At this time, Gongsun Yu rushed over cheerfully.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, we have a beautiful young lady here at the Taoist temple, do you want to meet her?"


    The young version of Su He glanced at him coldly, then at Qin Lele coldly, and continued to read with his head down.


    Qin Lele: OoO


    What did she hear?


    Who is this cool little dumpling?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： Senior Brothers Changed into Small Stories: Xiao Suhe

    Chapter 1446 Brother becomes a small story: Xiao Su and


    Qin Lele squatted aside, carefully examining the young version of Su He.


    Short black hair, looks very soft. Big eyes, small nose and small mouth, with baby fat remaining on his face, wearing a small Taoist robe, and his clothes were neatly tidied up.


    She thought that the other party was sitting directly on the ground, but in fact, he also put a wooden board on it.


    Looking at that cold little face, she fell into deep doubts.


    Is this really the fifteenth brother? Is it the great devil Su He? Is it Su He who smiled and shook all his disciples?


    She remembered that Su He got started quite late. According to the master, the senior brother was only ten years old at that time, and he followed the master because he wanted to escape from such a Su family.


    And the master also said that at that time Su He always wanted to do everything perfectly to please his parents.


    So, in fact, an excellent Xiao Suhe who tries hard to please others is actually very cold and awkward in nature?


    Qin Lele couldn''t help hugging her.


    "Brother, you worked too hard before."


    Xiao Suhe:¨‹-¨‹


    Xiao Suhe stretched out his little hand and pushed the person away.


    Qin Lele looked at Qin Lele with his dark eyes, and he said with a serious look, "Master won''t accept such a big apprentice, you can''t touch porcelain."


    "Brother, you already know how to touch porcelain right now? You''re really smart."


    Qin Lele couldn''t help pinching his face.


    Xiao Suhe slapped her hand, "No! It''s inappropriate!"


    "It becomes a system!"


    Qin Lele teased him badly, trying to make him show a different expression.


    Xiao Suhe gave her a cold look, then continued to look down at the book.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help snatching the book over, "Talk to me."


    Xiao Suhe tried to **** back his book, but failed, and stood up angrily.


    He gave Qin Lele a harmless look, and left angrily.


    "Brother, don''t be angry, I''ll pay you back!"


    Qin Lele hurried to catch up.


    Xiao Suhe ignored her, walked forward with a stern face, and walked forward with short legs. When he realized that he was about to be overtaken, he started to trot again, running faster and faster, and then fell down with a "crack".


    Qin Lele: "..." I really want to laugh, Su and senior brother shouldn''t hold grudges, right?


    She quickly lifted him up and patted the ashes.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Xiao Su and Bian Pian Zui have red eyes, but they just don''t cry.


    Qin Lele lifted up her Taoist robe and took a look, only to find that her knee was bruised.


    "Does it hurt? If it hurts, it''s okay to cry."


    Xiao Suhe said in a cool little milk voice: "Mom said, don''t cry, if you cry, she will get angry."


    Qin Lele''s fist hardened, and she wished she could clean up her again.


    That woman has been fighting for family property all her life, and her youngest son has been raised and disabled. She just blesses the other party, and she will never get what she wants!


    "It''s okay, cry if you want, laugh if you want, this is your own right."


    Qin Lele bowed his head, read a few words, and his red knees recovered.


    Xiao Su and He looked curiously.


    "Why would you do it too? Only Master can."


    "Because I''m great."


    Qin Lele saw his burning eyes, "Do you want to learn?"


    Xiao Su nodded subconsciously.


    "Then let me pinch your face first."


    Xiao Suhe subconsciously covered his face, he glared at Qin Lele, and ran away with short legs.


    Qin Lele wanted to chase after her, but there was a cry behind her. Looking back, Ji Ting and Gongsun Yu were actually bullying Zhong Lixiao.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t bully!"


    Wait, this sentence seems familiar.


    Qin Lele thought suspiciously, as if when she was a child, someone often said that to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： Senior Brother Turns into a Short Story: Domineering

    Chapter 1447 Senior brother becomes smaller: Domineering


    Qin Lele worked hard to separate the three groups.


    When she found the little crying bag crying ''woo woo'', she felt distressed and wanted to laugh a little bit.


    If this scene was filmed and shown to the grown-up Twelve Brothers, what expression would he have?


    Senior Brother Twelfth firmly believes that his crying is due to a physical problem, and he has never made a sound, but now he is whining softly.


    Wiping away Zhong Lixiao''s tears, Qin Lele criticized Gongsun Yu and Ji Ting again with a straight face, "Why do you bully junior?"


    Gongsun Yu dissatisfied: "He called us stupid, so we did it. Don''t you think we are the kind of people who will bully our classmates?"


    The tone is quite righteous.


    This expression, this tone, why are they so familiar?


    Qin Lele looked at Ji Ting, "You''re a good boy, you won''t lie, right?"


    Ji Ting smiled innocently: "I never lie."


    This tone is also very familiar!


    Qin Lele patted her head, as if she talked like that after getting into trouble and bullying others when she was a child.


    Qin Lele: "..."


    "Senior Brother Twelve, do you really think they are stupid?"


    Xiao Kuibao shook his head pitifully, and said softly, "I''m a good boy, I never lie."


    His expression was gentle and innocent, as if he would burst into tears if he asked another question.


    The three former selves have a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Qin Lele really didn''t dare to dwell on this matter anymore.


    "Okay, okay, no matter what happened in the past, from now on, we have to be good brothers, okay?"


    She took the initiative to hold the little crying bag''s little hand, and asked the other two to extend their hands, "Shake hands and make peace!"


    Gongsun Yu stretched out his hand reluctantly. When Qin Lele turned his head, he bared his teeth and threatened Xiaokuibao.


    The little crying bag immediately flattened his mouth, as if he would cry in the next second, and complained to Qin Lele.


    Gongsun Yu: Despicable and shameless!


    Little Crying Bag: Huh!


    Ji Ting: I listen to brother!


    Qin Lele was about to pick up the little crying bag, but Gongsun Yu also muttered for a hug.


    "Do you like him more, or me more?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Suddenly recalled that when I was just a group, a few brothers would sneak up to me and whisper.


    Do you like me, or do you like other brothers?


    The Lele Xiaotuanzi at that time were all cute and foolish.


    Now, she was afraid that the answer would not be good, so all three of them cried.


    The three little dumplings were crying, my God, what a nightmare!


    "I like them all."


    Qin Lele wanted to hold one in each hand, but there was another senior brother ten watching eagerly. She can''t favor one person over another.


    "Well, you hold hands and walk with me."


    The three of them were not willing.


    Little crying bag wiped away tears, looked at Gongsun Yu with disgust, "He stinks, don''t hold hands with him."


    Gongsun Yu got angry and rushed over to beat him immediately.


    Zhong Lixiao just loves to cry, which doesn''t mean he has no force value, so he also fought with him.


    Of course, in Qin Lele''s eyes, this scene was just two **** rolling around, and two little milk cats baring their teeth and waving their claws, which was not very lethal.


    Gongsun Yu: "If you are a brother, help me!"


    Ji Ting was about to help when he heard Qin Lele say, "Both of them are your brothers."


    Hei Zhuang Tuanzi was very distressed, and soon he came up with a good idea.


    "I''ll call the other brothers."


    Qin Lele didn''t have time to stop him, so he ran away with his legs clattering.


    Within a few minutes, before the two small groups could decide the winner, a girl with ponytails and robes ran over quickly, and each of them gave a fist.


    Xiao Kuibao and Gongsun Yu are both wilted, and dare not make trouble anymore.


    "Sister?"


    Qin Lele looked at this little girl carved in pink and jade in surprise. She didn''t expect her senior sister to be so cute and chubby when she was a child.


    Chi Fengyue looked up at her, her eyes lit up, she jumped on her, and announced domineeringly, "She is mine, and none of you are allowed to **** her!"


    Qin Lele: Was senior sister so domineering when she was a child?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： Brothers into Small Stories: Junior Sisters

    Chapter 1448 Senior Brother Becomes Small: Junior Sister


    According to observation, Chi Fengyue is not only domineering, but also likes to use force to solve problems.


    The little crying bag approached Qin Lele, she swung her fist, and Gongsun Yu walked over timidly, and she slapped him again.


    This senior sister used force to suppress the junior brother who was about to move. At a young age, she is like a Taoist master.


    Qin Lele was immediately in awe, but also a little puzzled.


    "No, if Senior Sister was so domineering when she was young, wouldn''t the people in the Taoist temple be familiar with her style?"


    Then why was she bullied when she was a child... Ahem, when she was friendly with everyone, everyone was so surprised and called her a little bully?


    She is just as a junior sister, inheriting the fine style of the senior sister.


    Chi Fengyue not only occupied Qin Lele, but also took her to meet the younger brother who was hired recently.


    "Little brother?"


    "Two very eccentric people."


    Odd people?


    Qin Lele began to recall which of her senior brothers was weird.


    Looking back, I found that every senior brother is quite weird.


    When she saw the dumpling in black and the dumpling digging snake guts, she recognized them.


    One is Qiu Ye, and the other is Jie Baitian.


    "Hey, I brought you a living person back."


    Qin Lele''s eyelids twitched, why does this sound so weird?


    She put Chi Fengyue down, approached the dumpling in black, and looked carefully.


    "Senior Brother Qiu Ye, so you were so good-looking when you were young."


    Chou Ye gritted his teeth: "Don''t say I''m pretty!"


    The fierce **** are completely different from the taciturn senior brother who likes to wrap people in sacks when he grew up.


    is amazing. Brothers and sisters, were they really like this when they were young?


    Qin Lele wanted to pat him on the head, but Qiu Ye swung his paw over.


    "Don''t touch me!" Super fierce.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Lele reached out and pinched his face directly.


    "I just touched it, what can you do?"


    Chou Ye''s eyes widened, and then he said fiercely, "You, you can fall when you walk!"


    Jie Baitian, who was digging the guts of the snake, raised his head and said quietly, "He speaks very well, and you will definitely fall when you walk later."


    Qin Lele has a koi born into the world, and she really has a crow''s mouth that is not afraid of hatred.


    "Then I''ll try."


    Qin Lele stood up and walked a few steps steadily.


    Qiu Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth wide, not quite believing it.


    "Wrestling! You can wrestle!"


    Qin Lele took a few more steps.


    Xiao Qiu was also dumbfounded.


    Qin Lele said with a smile: "Then I also say, you can wrestle."


    Xiao Qiu didn''t believe it either, so he stood up angrily, walked a few steps, and fell down with a ''slap''.


    He was dumbfounded, and the others looked at Qin Lele in surprise.


    "How can you do this trick?"


    Qin Lele didn''t change his temperament from back then, and was triumphant, "I know a lot."


    She began to cut out little paper figurines for everyone, and let the little paper figurines perform in front of them.


    Qiu Ye, who was wary of her at first, couldn''t help approaching, Xie Baitian put down the snake in his hand.


    "What else do you want to see?"


    Qin Lele performed for several groups for more than an hour, successfully conquering everyone.


    At this time, Qiu, who looked like a wild cat, also approached, quietly raised his head to look at her, "Why do you know everything?"


    "Because I am the most powerful person in the world!"


    Chou Ye: "Master is the most powerful person."


    Qin Lele suddenly wondered if Master had also become a dumpling, and wanted to see him.


    Chi Fengyue said casually: "Master has come down the mountain. He said that a junior sister will take care of us in the next few days. If I am hungry, I will go to the cafeteria to eat. If I want to sleep, play games and study, I will find my junior sister."


    The six small groups looked at her.


    "Are you the junior sister?"


    Qin Lele: "..." This dream is actually logically consistent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： Senior Brother Changed into a Short Story: Don’t Smile

    Chapter 1449 Brother becomes smaller: Don¡¯t laugh


    Qin Lele knows that someone is cheating him.


    However, since she saw the brothers who looked like a group, she was not in a hurry to leave.


    "Just take care of me."


    Qin Lele looked at it openly, "Anyway, you used to take care of me often."


    Chi Fengyue was waiting for this sentence, "Then let''s play hide-and-seek. I''ll be a ghost. Anyone caught by me will be punched."


    Qin Lele: "..." I suddenly felt that Senior Sister was much better than her when she was young. Why didn''t she think of this good game back then?


    Sorry, just sorry!


    However, she is not very old now, and she is also the master of the temple. Go back another day and let everyone play together!


    "But there are still three people missing."


    Chi Fengyue went to catch people with short legs, and after a while, he caught a group that looked a little timid and came back.


    Qin Lele vaguely saw Brother Jiu.


    She felt a little distressed, and squatted down, "Senior Brother Ninth, do you want to play with us?"


    Shi Yuanbai glanced at her and remained silent.


    "Let''s play together, the crowd is very lively."


    She remembered that Senior Brother Ninth''s parents had passed away, and she had been dependent on others. Later, seeing the tragedy, she split her personality.


    If Brother Jiu really came to the Taoist temple at a very young age, accompanied by so many people, most of whom were from similar backgrounds, maybe he wouldn''t have a split personality.


    Thinking about this, she squeezed Shi Yuanbai''s little claw, "Let''s hide together later, shall we?"


    Xiao Shi Yuanbai looked at her a few more times, paused for a few seconds on that bright smile, and then nodded.


    Qin Lele hastened to stick to his face.


    "So good."


    Shi Yuanbai didn''t dodge, he looked in other directions with big eyes, but his small ears were red.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, Qin Lele saw Chi Fengyue arresting Xiao Suhe back.


    Qing Leng Tuanzi was looking at her coldly.


    Qin Lele: Why are you a little guilty?


    She waved to Xiaosu and Tuanzi folded her arms, turned her head to look in another direction, and ignored her.


    Qin Lele could only lead Shi Yuanbai and walk over together, "The three of us will hide together later, shall we?"


    Xiao Suhe put on a straight face, "Then they got caught?"


    Senior Brother Fifteen, was it really like this when you were a child?


    "Senior Brother Fifteen, just smile."


    Xiao Suhe said with a cold face, "Don''t smile, it''s too frivolous."


    Qin Lele: "..." I really don''t know who keeps laughing when I grow up.


    Chi Fengyue couldn''t find Wen He, so she could only regretfully announce the start of the game.


    Qin Lele ran away with a dumpling in one hand.


    Senior Brother Ninth, who looked timid, didn''t move, only sneaking a glance at the girl occasionally. Xiao Su and Que struggled excitedly, "Let me down, I don''t want to hide with you."


    Qin Lele shook her and showed a kind smile.


    "The more you don''t want to hide with me, the more I want to hide with you."


    Xiao Suhe clenched his fists angrily, and his cold demeanor disappeared.


    Qin Lele continued to smile kindly, "This is called promoting the relationship between brothers and sisters, and Master will definitely agree."


    Xiao Suhe: So angry!


    Seeing Qin Lele''s kind smile, he was even angrier!


    This kind of smile seems to be malicious.


    Qin Lele asked Shi Yuanbai patiently, "Where do you want to hide?"


    Shi Yuanbai raised his head, staring at the densely branched tree.


    "Hiding in the tree, yes."


    Qin Lele carried two dumplings, and reached the tree in two or three strokes.


    "Just hide here."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the branch.


    "This is my territory, hurry down."


    Qin Lele paused, lifted the branches and leaves to look, and saw a somewhat rebellious little dumpling with a band-aid on his face.


    "Senior Brother Seven?"


    Was Wen He like this when he was a child?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： Senior Brothers Changed into Small Stories: Wen He

    Chapter 1450 Brother becomes smaller: Wen He


    Wen He was like a hedgehog when he was a child. When he saw people, he would stand up all over his body with spines.


    "Who are you?"


    Little Wen He looked at Shi Yuanbai and Su He.


    "Why with two weaklings?"


    Xiaoshi Yuanbai: Not happy.


    Xiao Suhe: Not happy.


    "Weak?"


    Qin Lele smiled: "I think everyone is very strong, and you are also very strong."


    The hedgehog-like Jie Ao Tuanzi immediately blushed.


    "I, I am very strong, you are not strong at all!"


    Qin Lele reached out to rub his hair, "They are all powerful."


    Little Wenhe knocked off her hand, jumped to other branches, and hid her figure with leaves. After a while, he exposed half of his head to observe them.


    He saw Qin Lele take out two oranges from his pocket, gave them to the other two, and gave a soft ''cut'' sound.


    Suddenly, an orange was handed to her, and when she looked up, the girl smiled like a flower, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Little Wenhe grabbed it with his hands, peeled it off and ate it in one bite.


    "Wow, you are amazing."


    Qin Lele applauded, "Swallowed it in one gulp."


    "It''s nothing."


    Happy in his heart, Xiao Wenhe looked disdainful, "It''s because you have too little knowledge."


    Qin Lele nodded with a smile, but did not refute. I didn''t expect Brother Qi to be like this when he was a child. Like a hedgehog, like a little wolf cub. Following my mother to a new family, there must be a lot of discomfort.


    At this time, Qin Lele had half a peeled orange in front of her eyes. Looking down, Shi Yuanbai was eating the orange in small bites. He raised his other hand, and the base of his fair ear was already red.


    "thanks."


    Qin Lele took it and swallowed it in one gulp, "It''s delicious."


    Xiao Shi Yuanbai nodded slightly, looking very cute.


    But this kind of cuteness was developed in a relative''s house.


    Qin Lele touched his head, feeling a little regretful. It would be great if she really went back to when the brothers and sisters were young.


    Too bad it was a dream, and she could feel the energy ebbing. This dream is about to wake up.


    Chi Fengyue was still arresting people, and vaguely heard the bluffing voices of Gongsun Yu and the others.


    "Ah, the devil is coming, run away!"


    "Devil, give me a trick... Ouch, senior sister, you are too ruthless!"


    The few groups that were arrested first were dishonest, and soon joined forces to resist Chi Fengyue''s rule.


    Nobody cares about their tree.


    "Aren''t you coming yet?"


    Qin Lele yawned, "I want to sleep."


    Little Shi Yuanbai tugged on her sleeve, and pointed to a lawn not far away.


    It looks clean and sunny, perfect for a nap.


    Qin Lele simply scooped up two dumplings and prepared to take a nap.


    After jumping off the tree, she raised her head and asked Little Wen He, "Are you coming?"


    "No!"


    "Ok."


    Qin Lele didn''t force it, and took two dumplings over. At first she wanted to take care of the two senior brothers, but she was really not made to take care of others, so she fell asleep after a while.


    Little Shi Yuanbai sat aside and glanced at her, thought for a while, then lay down, hugged her arm, and fell asleep unknowingly.


    I don''t know why, but this person gave him a very reassuring feeling when we met for the first time today. Anyway, it was completely different from the relatives who had lived together.


    Xiao Su and Ben Ben were furious with folded faces. Seeing that no one was paying attention, they turned their heads and found that Qin Lele and Shi Yuanbai were both asleep, and kicked their short legs.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled.


    If Qin Lele wakes up, she will find that this awkward smile is very similar to her previous kind smile.


    Xiaotuanzi has captured the essence, but he doesn''t smile often, which makes him look a bit awkward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： Brothers into a short story: scheming

    Chapter 1451 Senior brother becomes smaller: scheming


    Xiao Suhe sat next to one big and one small and laughed for a long time, the more they laughed, the more they resembled each other, but then their faces became stiff and they had to rub their cheeks.


    This made Little Wen He, who was hiding nearby, a little anxious.


    You should go to sleep quickly!


    These people were all asleep, so he could approach quietly, pretending to be sleeping here inadvertently.


    But Xiao Suhe is still working hard to learn a kind smile.


    After thinking for a while, her little finger suddenly pinched Qin Lele''s face and squeezed out a kind smile.


    "it seems to be like this."


    He studied at it. At this moment, a stone flew over. He turned his head and saw a figure appearing on the other side, knocking him unconscious.


    Drag Xiao Suhe aside, Xiao Wenhe lay down confidently.


    Yawned, he followed Shi Yuanbai''s example and hugged Qin Lele''s arm.


    The sleepy Xiao Suhe rolled over unknowingly, and was immediately kicked away by Xiao Wenhe, who was also very defensive in his sleep.


    Xiao Suhe opened his eyes, sat up, and looked to the left.


    unhappy!


    No one saw Tuanzi angrily.


    After thinking about it, he used his ingenuity, turned to the third direction, and fell asleep head to head with Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele felt something was wrong when she woke up.


    It¡¯s so heavy!


    Opened his eyes and looked, okay, there are three **** growing on his body.


    Among them, Xiaoshi Yuanbai''s sleeping posture is the most cute, and the other two are one grabbing each other''s face and the other grabbing each other''s arm.


    "If you want to fight, get up and fight."


    She threw the two dumplings out.


    After waking up, Xiao Su rubbed his eyes in embarrassment.


    "I rolled over by accident."


    "Yeah." Qin Lele nodded perfunctorily.


    She can see the awkwardness of the brothers when she grows up, so she can naturally see the awkwardness of the regiments.


    "Strange, why haven''t they found it yet?"


    She could only take three dumplings to find it, and found that Chi Fengyue and the others were asleep, like a pile of glutinous rice **** squeezed together.


    At this time, little Wenhe clutched his stomach, "I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    "Then go to the cafeteria to eat." Qin Lele is very grateful for the logic of this dream.


    "No, I want you to do it!"


    Little Wenhe glanced at her, "Shouldn''t a powerful person know everything? You must be able to cook."


    Qin Lele: Actually, she has been responsible for eating.


    She is not used to it, "I can''t do it."


    Little Wen He''s face fell down, even Xiao Suhe and Xiao Shi Yuanbai looked disappointed.


    Qin Lele: What happened to the sudden guilty conscience?


    Qin Lele: If she didn''t know that they have no memory, she would have suspected that everyone teamed up to cheat her?


    She felt even more guilty when she thought of going to school as an excuse to leave Taoist affairs to her seniors.


    "Okay, let''s grill."


    She decided to try and mobilize everyone at the same time.


    Wake up the dumplings directly, she said that today they will have a barbecue together, so now, some people need to find charcoal, and some people need to process the ingredients.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Chi Fengyue responded enthusiastically.


    "Okay, little brothers, come with me!"


    Everyone is busy.


    Qin Lele moved out a grill and found special charcoal.


    She has no idea that children can''t play with fire, so she directly lets Xiao Suhe take charge of life.


    Xiao Suhe put on a stern face: "Children can''t play with fire."


    Qin Lele raised her hand: "I have done a lot of things, should I leave the next thing to you? You are so good."


    Qing Leng Tuanzi secretly blushed his ears.


    Since this person said so, he can also try.


    As a result, when he turned his head, he found that Little Wenhe had already lit the fire.


    "Cut, you guys are really useless," the dumpling with a Band-Aid on his face was disdainful, "Useless people should eat less."


    Xiao Su and stared at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： The brother becomes a short story

    Chapter 1452 Brother becomes a small story


    Qin Lele actively divided the labor, and then lay there like an uncle.


    She was lazy, and directed the dumpling to order charcoal, and then directed Chi Fengyue and the others to marinate meat and skewer vegetables.


    "Yes, just skewer like this, eat it yourself, don''t sell it, skewer more."


    "That''s all the seasonings, don''t add more."


    "Get more chicken wings and drumsticks. Let me tell you first, the drumsticks are all mine."


    Qin Lele doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with directing a group of regiments to do things.


    In her heart, these are senior brothers.


    Hey, the junior brother is also a brother.


    Little Wenhe was applying seasoning to the chicken legs when he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Didn''t she cook for us? Why did she wait for our work?"


    Xiao Su looked at the dirty fingers with disgust.


    "She is a slacker, do you want to compare with a slacker?"


    Little Wen He curled his lips, "I''m going to the cafeteria to eat, and I won''t eat barbecue."


    Xiao Suhe didn''t want to let him go at all.


    If it wasn''t for this person''s suggestion, they wouldn''t have to do these jobs at all. If they want to run now, there is no way!


    "Eighth Senior Sister, Seventh Senior Brother doesn''t want to work anymore, he is not united!"


    Chi Fengyue, who pursued unity, ran over with her fists clenched, ''bang bang'' was just a few fists.


    "Do you want to work?"


    Little Wenhe: "...do it."


    The small groups were busy and finally finished all the preparations before dark.


    Qin Lele gave an order: "Start roasting!"


    Everyone is busy again.


    Xiaoshi Yuanbai remembered that Qin Lele wanted to eat chicken legs, so he stood on the small bench to roast the chicken legs, and seriously sprinkled the seasonings. Taking a glance from the corner of the eye, I found that Xiao Suhe was also secretly grilling chicken legs.


    This junior obviously doesn''t like chicken legs, so it''s clear at a glance who this chicken leg was roasted for.


    He hummed lightly.


    Qin Lele also ran over to roast chicken legs.


    When I was a child, I only ate and didn¡¯t bake, but this meeting can also be baked.


    She also roasted beef and mutton, preparing to feed the dumplings later.


    Well, she still looks like a junior sister.


    When the fragrance began to permeate, Qin Lele couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Here, yours."


    Xiaoshi Yuanbai ran over and held up a roasted chicken leg, which was even coated with honey.


    "Ninth senior brother, you are so kind."


    Qin Lele smiled and was about to take it. At this time, Xiao Suhe also handed over one with a cold face.


    Soon, several other people also held chicken legs and wanted to give them to her.


    Qin Lele smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Why is this so embarrassing?"


    She reached out to pick it up very sheepishly.


    At this moment, everything around quickly faded away.


    She is waking up.


    "Wait, at least let me finish eating! Just keep going!"


    Hearing her voice, the dream disappeared even faster.


    The last scene Qin Lele saw was that Xiao Tuanzi suddenly picked up the chicken leg that was given to her, and gnawed it slowly.


    She suspected that the person who created this dream did it on purpose.


    Qin Lele woke up angrily.


    "Nearly," she clenched her fists, her face full of grief and indignation, "I almost ate roasted chicken legs. Who is against me?"


    She started looking for the mastermind, during which she also called her brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Su, were you cold and serious when you were young?"


    "Ok?"


    "Let me tell you, I dreamed about you when you were a child last night."


    Small mouth Baba.


    Su He quickly hung up the phone.


    Actually, he also had a dream last night.


    I dreamed that I went back to my childhood, and I went up the mountain when I was four or five years old, and my junior sister became a master sister, who was older than all of them, and couldn''t take care of others.


    But at the end of the dream, he ate the chicken leg that was originally given to the little junior sister, so he was really happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： Big brother turned into a small story: do it again

    Chapter 1453 Brother becomes smaller: Do it again


    Qin Lele and his senior brothers have been fighting wits and courage for many years, so they know their characters too well.


    Su He hung up the phone in a hurry, there must be something wrong!


    In the past, every time he hung up the phone, he would deliberately scare himself, "Is the previous homework completed?" "I found a few new books and sent them to you, remember to study."


    In short, Su He is the Great Demon King! She''s a little devil at best.


    After picking and choosing, she contacted Ji Ting.


    Senior Brother Shi is better at clich¨¦s.


    Sure enough, after she said she had a dream, Ji Ting hurriedly echoed, "I also had a dream, dreaming that I became smaller and my younger sister became bigger. But my younger sister and I don''t seem to be familiar with each other... until the end of the dream, The junior sister left suddenly, and we ate the chicken legs that were supposed to be given to the junior sister."


    Qin Lele sorted it out and came to a conclusion.


    In the dream, she had memories of the whole process and was awake. But the seniors were not sober in the early stage, and only became sober at the end, and deliberately ate the chicken leg in front of her.


    It can be seen that it is not the brothers who want to cheat her, but someone else.


    "At the beginning, maybe I wanted me to take care of a group of small dumplings. After I found out that I was very powerful and easy to handle, I was not reconciled, so I let them eat chicken legs!"


    Qin Lele took Yitong together to find the murderer.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Qin Lele puffed her face and slapped the table angrily, "He is the most suspected."


    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are still some people in the Taoist temple who can''t understand her as the master of the temple and deliberately disgust her.


    Yitong grabs her hand, preventing her from continuing to shoot.


    Bai Nen''s palms have red marks.


    "I haven''t heard of a similar technique."


    Yitong raised another possibility, "Could it be done by my colleagues?"


    "Travel system?"


    Qin Lele thought of the blue cat.


    Only she, Yitong, and Yunyun can see through the system.


    The traversal system is cold and arrogant, completely different from the seemingly cold but actually gentle etiquette.


    Because Yitong is powerful, the traversal system does not dare to provoke him, and usually greets him when they meet.


    When facing Qin Lele, the traversal system is very poisonous. I don''t know if it''s because its host loves this disciple too much, or because the aura of one person is at odds.


    In short, Qin Lele has bullied the time travel system a lot, and the latter has also been eccentric Qin Lele.


    "It''s probably it!"


    Qin Lele was quite angry at first, but when she found out that this matter was related to the traversal system, she couldn''t help but smile again.


    "It must have taken out the props, presumably it still has a lot of props over there."


    Qin Lele grabbed Yitong, "Let''s go, let''s surround it and let it take out another one. I want to see what Big Brother and the others looked like when they were young!"


    Anyway, they don¡¯t need their energy. If you have such a fun experience, of course you have to come one more time.


    With the help of Yitong, Qin Lele easily suppressed the traversal system.


    She grabs the ears and tail of the transit system at the same time.


    Traversing the system with grief and indignation: "We are the same, why are you helping her?"


    Yitong was unmoved, "I am a human being now." And he will always be by Lele''s side. As for the crossing system, it is just a former colleague.


    The traversal system had to hand over a bead again, and admitted that he had been observing her dreams all the time, and found that she was able to do things with ease, like the uncle, letting other small groups take care of her. Eat the chicken legs with the noodles.


    "When you sleep, put it next to the pillow, and you can dream about your brothers when they were young. No matter what age difference there is in reality, they are four or five years old in the dream."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： Big Brother Changed to a Small Story: Be Vigilant

    Chapter 1454 Brother becomes smaller: Be vigilant


    Dream.


    Qin Lele found herself in the Qin family''s old house.


    The scenery in front of me is still the same, but the usual busy figure is nowhere to be seen.


    "Didn''t you say you can see big brother and the others?"


    She searched around in the courtyard, but found no one, so she entered the villa again, searched around, but still found nothing.


    "Didn''t I get tricked?"


    Traversing the system is likely to do such a thing.


    Just then, she heard movement outside the door.


    "It hurts! Brother, stop beating, it hurts!"


    This little milk sound.


    Qin Lele walked quickly to the door, and stared at the two tuanzi who were about the same height.


    The twins don''t look alike when they grow up, but when they were still tuanzi, they wore exactly the same clothes, so it was easy for people to recognize their identity as twins.


    Tuanzi, who was holding his head, raised his head and saw Qin Lele, his face fell down, "Is this the new teacher? She doesn''t seem to know anything."


    Qin Lele: Clenched your fists.


    The bigger dumpling looked at her vigilantly, "Who are you? Why are you at my house?"


    Qin Lele said casually: "I''m your sister, a distant relative, and I''m here to stay for a while."


    Xiao Qinping: Be vigilant!


    Finding a vigilant look on the serious little face, she quickly changed her words, "Actually, I am your sister, and I came from the future."


    Xiao Qinping: He started to call the police with his mobile phone.


    "wait!"


    Qin Lele hurriedly stopped the vigilant elder brother.


    "I really came from the future. I know your name is Qin Ping, he is Qin An, you also have a younger brother Qin Xi, and I am younger sister Lele."


    Xiao Qinping said without hesitation: "The kidnappers can usually know this."


    He insisted on calling the police, Qin Lele could only follow him.


    The result is of course, can''t get through! It''s just a dream!


    The little face with residual baby fat showed a serious expression.


    The little boy in his early years of one meter folded his arms and looked at the unexpected visitor vigilantly.


    On the contrary, the twin brother excitedly circled around her, "Are you really from the future? Am I handsome in the future? Have I become a big star?"


    Qin Lele answered one by one.


    The second brother in the future is indeed very beautiful, and he has also become a big star. He is also a double actor and is sought after by others.


    Little Qin An grinned: "Then I believe you, and you must be my future sister."


    Qin Lele: Why do you feel that the second brother was a little silly when he was young?


    Little Qin An''s face was beautiful and delicate, but the injury on his cheek ruined this delicateness.


    "Who hit you?"


    Qin Lele took his hand and entered the house, looking familiar with the structure of this villa.


    Xiao Qinping followed step by step, secretly observing.


    He never believed that this person came from the future, but she looked like his mother.


    Because of this image, Xiao Qinping didn''t call the police for the time being... no wonder! After the phone over there couldn''t get through, he began to desperately contact his father and mother.


    can''t get through either!


    After thinking and thinking, he decided to ask the big brother to come over and have a look.


    In fact, he didn''t have much contact with the eldest brother, but he always felt that the other party was a very powerful person.


    Qin Lele doesn''t know yet, but she is about to meet the childhood version of Qin Tiangao.


    She ran to the kitchen to get a bunch of food, and sat on the sofa side by side with Xiao Qin An, eating and drinking, chatting about the future.


    The more she talked, the more worried she was about the second brother''s IQ.


    Although this is just a dream, the props produced by the time-traveling system can indeed reflect the state of the person in the past.


    Second brother was indeed like this when he was a child! Maybe if you flatter him a few words, he will foolishly run away with others.


    "I think you''re not bad," Xiao Qin An boasted, "You look a little bit like me, and you are indeed my sister."


    At this time, little Qin Ping was sitting opposite them, still looking at Qin Lele, like a big cat defending its own territory.


    Xiao Qin An leaned over and asked in a low voice, "In the future, will I have a better relationship with you, or will my elder brother have a better relationship with you?"


    Qin Lele: Why do you encounter death problems even in dreams?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： Big Brother Turned into a Short Story: Fox

    Chapter 1455 Brother becomes a small story: Fox


    After so many years, Qin Lele has long learned how to balance a bowl of water.


    Facing Xiao Qin''an''s inquiry, she said calmly, "I like them all."


    Xiao Qin An looked disappointed, obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    Sitting opposite, Xiao Qin Ping, who was sitting face-to-face with a straight face, moved his ears.


    After a while, Xiao Qin An jumped off the sofa and said enthusiastically, "I have a very delicious juice at home, and I''ll get it for you now."


    Qin Lele watched him go away, and then looked at his elder brother who was still vigilant.


    These are not twins, the difference is too great.


    "Brother, do you want to eat?"


    Qin Lele picked up a bag of biscuits.


    Xiao Qinping said with a cold face, "Mom and Dad will come back soon, and they will expose your lies."


    How could someone come back from the future? Xiao Qinping, who has learned a lot of knowledge at a young age, said that science and technology have not yet developed to this level.


    "But the future has developed to this level."


    Qin Lele fooled him seriously.


    She really wanted to pinch the big brother''s face, but the big brother would be like a big cat guarding the territory, and he couldn''t get close easily.


    "The future develops to this level, and then I can come back and see you."


    Xiao Qinping: It sounds reasonable.


    Finding that the eldest brother was shaken, Qin Lele continued to work hard.


    "I came home at about your age, and I haven''t seen you when you were young, so I really want to come back and see you. Big brother, just fulfill my wish."


    The girl''s voice was sweet, and little Qin Ping couldn''t help imagining how she looked like when she was four or five years old.


    Maybe chubby, with big eyes, much better-behaved than his younger brother, seems to be good... No, he can''t be deceived, this must be a new way of kidnapping.


    Xiao Qin kept a straight face, met the big smiling eyes, and turned his head awkwardly.


    A few minutes later, he couldn''t help turning back, "Why did we come home at our age, where were you before?"


    Qin Lele doesn''t want to talk about what happened when she was born. Those bad guys made their family''s life very unhappy in those few years.


    "Well, I went to learn art from a teacher."


    Qin Lele said happily: "Shall I perform one for you?"


    Xiao Qinping has already begun to fantasize about the boulder on the chest in the TV series.


    He accidentally saw the TV series his mother watched.


    "There are no big rocks in our house."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She simply walked over to the table and lifted the table with both hands.


    "Look, this is the ability."


    No wonder, the skills of this Kung Fu King.


    Qin Lele didn''t know the ability of the two elder brothers to accept, so he didn''t dare to make a big move. Before facing Senior Brother Tuanzi, she dared to perform those things because they were already learning those things.


    Little Qin Ping opened his mouth slightly, which meant he was very surprised.


    Qin Lele put down the table again to eat and drink.


    I know this is a dream, but the feeling of eating and drinking is very real.


    Little Qin Ping glanced at her, and found that she was not looking at him, so he stood up quietly, walked to the table, and checked carefully.


    There is no rope tied, and there is no machine nearby. Who is this big sister who suddenly ran home? Really his future sister?


    At this moment, Xiao Qin An came out of the kitchen with a glass of juice in his hand.


    He winked at his brother, then walked up to Qin Lele, and warmly invited her to drink juice.


    "It''s super delicious. I drink a big bottle every day."


    Qin Lele took it over, looked at his smiling face, then at the juice, with a strange expression on his face.


    She thought the second brother was stupid, but it turned out that the second brother was really a little fox when he was a child, and he dared to drug strangers.


    Before I said I believed her, and I still acted so happy, it was all pretending.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： Big Brother Turned into a Short Story: Sky High

    Chapter 1456 Brother becomes smaller: Sky High


    To drink, or not to drink, that is the question.


    Little Qin An put on a harmless little face, showing a sweet smile, "Sister, don''t you want to drink it? It''s super delicious, and my second brother wants to share it with you."


    Qin Lele: "..." With such acting skills at such a young age, it''s no wonder that he became a movie star when he grew up.


    She really underestimated her second brother.


    This is just a dream, even if she drinks it, she won''t really pass out.


    Qin Lele drank it, pretended to be dizzy again, and lay down on the sofa slowly.


    She wanted to see what the second brother was going to do.


    Xiao Qin An''s excited voice came from next to his ear.


    "Brother, am I doing well? Let''s tie her up and send her to the police station now."


    From the very beginning, Xiao Qin An didn''t believe in Qin Lele who suddenly appeared at home. But other people have a lot of petty ideas, and found that there is no one at home, and they can''t contact their parents, so they plan to paralyze the villain, and then secretly take a sleeping pill from grandma.


    On the contrary, Xiao Qinping was very vigilant at the beginning and showed it without hesitation. But after Qin Lele raised the table, he hesitated again.


    "Perhaps, she is really our future sister."


    Xiao Qinping walked to the table and gestured, "She can lift the table."


    Little Qin An opened his mouth wide, with an exaggerated expression.


    "Then is she really?"


    Xiao Qinping: "I''m not sure, I want my cousin to come over and have a look, he''ll be here soon."


    Xiao Qinan had an idea, and secretly contacted the other cousins, planning to let them come together. There are so many people, even if this big sister is a villain, they are not afraid.


    I always feel that I have forgotten someone. Xiao Qinan scratched his hair, but never thought of contacting his brother, so he just ignored it.


    He bounced over and found Qin Lele lying on the sofa, poking her cheek.


    "Brother, so soft. If we really have a sister, will she be chubby when she was young?"


    Qin Lele: Why are they all obsessed with being chubby? She was really not fat when she was a child!


    "Don''t touch her."


    The two regiments stood beside Qin Lele and started arguing, arguing and arguing, and suddenly they started fighting.


    Qin Lele: "!" It turns out that my eldest brother really knew how to fight when he was young. Mom didn''t lie to her!


    She secretly opened one eye and observed the two tuanzi fighting at close range.


    The eldest brother fights very well, as if he has practiced it, while the second brother is more rascal, and even bites.


    At this time, there was a slight coughing sound from the door, followed by a sickly and cold little milk voice.


    "Did you call me here to watch you fight?"


    is the big cousin!


    Qin Lele sat up ''scrambling'', startling the two nearby dumplings.


    She looked straight at the door.


    Xiao Tuanzi has silver short hair that reaches the ears, a delicate face, light-colored pupils, but a sickly white complexion. When she walks slowly, she gives off a weak feeling.


    Qin Lele feels distressed.


    Look at the elder brother and the second brother again, they are healthy and energetic, and they can also fight. But brother Tiangao seemed to be like this since he was a child, sick and weak, and he didn''t realize the feeling of running.


    She suddenly thought of rejuvenation, since this is a dream led by her, in the dream, she can always cure the eldest brother, right?


    At least let him have health in his dream, when he was a child, he can run, fight, and do many things that he couldn''t do before.


    Say it and do it.


    Qin Lele ran directly to Xiao Tiangao and grabbed his hand.


    Other dumplings are a bit chubby, but there is no meat on his hands.


    "I will cure you."


    Qin Lele said solemnly: "I will cure you now." And it will cure you in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： Big brother changed into a small story: shy

    Chapter 1457 Brother becomes smaller: shy


    Tiangao Duanzi reacted slightly.


    He turned his head to look at Xiao Qinping, "Is this what you call a villain?"


    Qin Lele: "..."


    She raised her hand and grabbed Tiangao Tuanzi''s face directly. There was still a little flesh in this place.


    Perhaps no one has ever done such an action, the silver-haired Tuanzi slightly opened his eyes.


    "I''m not a villain, but your sister, from the future."


    She didn''t care whether Tiangao Tuanzi believed it or not, she directly used her magic hands to rejuvenate, and even used energy to change dreams.


    Tiangao Tuanzi felt a warm current pouring in, his limbs that had been cold all year round gradually warmed up, and breathing was no longer so painful.


    "How is it? Do you feel better?"


    Pale eyes trembled, and Tiangao Tuanzi looked at her in disbelief.


    "why?"


    "I learned the skills from my teacher."


    Qin Lele touched his little face, it was warm.


    "Run around and see if your body feels better?"


    No need to run, Tiangao Tuanzi can sense the change.


    Moreover, the etiquette he has learned all along prevents him from doing those actions.


    Tiangao Tuanzi thought about it seriously, staring at the girl in front of her with light-colored pupils, "Thank you, I won''t tie you up with them and send you away."


    Qin Lele: "..."


    Qin Lele simply hugged him up.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to climb a tree."


    Tiangao Tuanzi struggled, "I don''t want to climb trees."


    Qin Lele pretended not to hear.


    Health is good, let''s be more lively, don''t be so cold, always revealing a sense of loneliness.


    She climbed up the tree two or three times, and put the Tiangao dumpling beside her.


    "How about it, isn''t the scenery beautiful from a height?"


    Tiangao Tuanzi just felt scared.


    The tree in the old house is very old and tall. He has never climbed to such a high place. What if he falls down?


    Tiangao Tuanzi wants to save face, so he refuses to talk about it.


    "Come on, have a laugh."


    Tian Gao Tuanzi refused, "I don''t like to laugh."


    Because of his illness, people around him treat him like a porcelain doll. Parents are worried that someone will accidentally hurt him, and the people he can contact every day are limited.


    Having not communicated with the outside world for a long time, he was unable to do many things and eat a lot of food, and his mood became weaker and weaker.


    Qin Lele directly pinched his cheeks and made a smile.


    The twins come out.


    Xiao Qin''an: "After she has a new brother, she won''t want us."


    Xiao Qinping: "You just said that she is not a younger sister, and you still want to drug her to tie her up."


    Xiao Qinan: "I think she is my sister now. I also like climbing trees."


    Little Qin Ping looked up at them.


    "Do you want to come up too?" Qin Lele looked down at them.


    Xiao Qinping pointed to the stiff Tiangao dumpling.


    "He wants to come down, he''s scared."


    Tiangao Tuanzi said stubbornly: "I''m not afraid."


    Qin Lele observed carefully, and found that his pupils were trembling, and he picked up the future and jumped off the tree.


    The wind blows by.


    This is an unprecedented experience, thrilling and exciting.


    And his body, there is no other reaction. Instead of getting prodded or running a few steps, you won''t be out of breath, or even faint, convulse, and need to call a doctor.


    He seems to have gained the same health as other children.


    Tiangao Tuanzi looked up. The girl had a sweet side face, big eyes that were shiny and energetic, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, as if she was smiling.


    Looking down again, I found that the girl''s hands were naturally curled up, and there was a large gap between the fingers and the palm.


    After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand and stuffed it into the gap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： Big Brother Turned into a Short Story: Fighting

    Chapter 1458 Brother becomes smaller: Fighting


    Qin Lele was flattered.


    It is actually difficult for the older brothers to open their hearts when they grow up, but when they were young, they were actually quite precocious because of too many encounters.


    For example, Qin Ping was familiar with kidnapper routines at a young age, and Qin An also knew how to find sleeping pills to deal with ''bad guys''.


    The same is true for Qin Tiangao. He was born with a terminal illness that cannot be cured by modern technology. He was judged not to live past thirty years. His mother wanted to save him, but she couldn''t change his fate.


    Growing up in this environment, Tiangao Tuanzi easily loses emotion and the desire to live.


    Qin Lele squeezed her little finger happily.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s eat together."


    Tian Gao Tuanzi nodded reservedly.


    Xiao Qin''an has a sense of crisis.


    "This is my own sister."


    He ran over and grabbed Qin Lele''s other hand, "Dear! Sister! Sister!"


    Tiangao Tuanzi glanced at him, too lazy to talk nonsense. He was young, but he already had the elegant and dark temperament of later.


    Xiao Qin An shrank her neck, "Anyway, this is my sister."


    It''s Qin Lele''s turn to deny it.


    "Both of you, just now one thought I was a kidnapper and the other thought I was a villain. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Xiao Qinping wanted to explain, but Qin Lele said again, "Could it be that if he admits me, if you don''t admit it, you''ve lost. If you just compare me to win or lose, woo, I''m so sad."


    She started to fake cry.


    The younger sister of the future actor is very good at acting.


    Xiao Qinping was a little flustered. A look of panic appeared on the serious little face.


    "No, I didn''t believe it at first, but you said that you came from the future. You will have a big stone in your chest. You are not lying, you are my future sister."


    Qin Lele: "..." Why didn''t I know that I would crush a big stone on my chest?


    Little Qin Ping still didn''t know his slip of the tongue, so he said seriously, "Sister, hello."


    Qin Lele bent down and pinched his face. Little Qin Ping didn''t hide this time, but he was a little embarrassed, and moved his little ears.


    Xiao Qinan was in a hurry.


    "I also let you pinch my face."


    He pushed the twin brother aside.


    "I am your brother, second brother, dear second brother!"


    The props provided by the traversal system are available for a limited time. Qin Lele didn''t want to waste time, so she didn''t care about it any more, and pinched Xiao Qin An''s face until it turned red.


    "By the way, where is third brother?"


    Little Qin Xi should be a little rebellious this time, not to the point of running away from home.


    At this time, a few small voices came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "If you beat my brother again, I will beat you."


    "He deserves a beating."


    Dumplings fighting?


    Qin Lele ran to the door to have a look.


    Two groups were fighting, one was squatting on the ground, facing the wall, like a melancholy mushroom, and a group not far away was watching them fight with a smile.


    Okay, all my cousins ??are here.


    She stepped forward and separated the little Qin Xi who was fighting from the Youwanzi.


    "Children are not allowed to fight."


    Little Qin Xi: "Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Lele simply lifted him up and shook him vigorously.


    "Can I manage now?"


    Little Qin Xi held his dizzy head.


    "You weird woman, why are you so strong?"


    Qin Lele shook it a few more times.


    She is well versed in how to get along with the third brother, and only by defeating the big wild wolf can she get along with him in harmony.


    Handing the dizzy little Qin Xi to the twins, Qin Lele greeted the leisure group again.


    Tuanzi saw her, his eyes lit up, "Sister!"


    He ran straight over, jumped up, and hugged her.


    Tiangao dumplings: (¨‹-¨‹)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Big Brother Turned into a Short Story: Wolf Cub

    Chapter 1459 Brother becomes a small story: wolf cub


    When Qin Lele, four and a half years old, met Qin Youxian, the third cousin smiled like the sun.


    Now, Qin Youxian has become a group, and when he met his sister, he immediately accepted her.


    Qin Lele picked up the dumpling.


    You Ran Tuanzi, who grew mushrooms, looked up and said in horror, "Brother, are you finally broken?"


    Qin Lele is older than them at first glance, how could she be a younger sister?


    Youyoutuanzi took it for granted: "When I saw her, I thought she was my sister."


    Qin Lele was about to say something when someone ripped off the hem of his clothes. When he looked down, he found that Tiangao Tuanzi was looking up at him with his lips tightly pursed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tian Gao Tuanzi: "I''m hungry."


    "Then let''s eat."


    Qin Lele hopes that there will be food in the kitchen. She really doesn''t want to cook anymore, and she doesn''t know how to cook.


    She didn''t forget that there were two dumplings outside the door.


    "Aren''t you coming in?"


    Haikuo Tuanzi walked in with a smile, but when he occasionally removed his smile, his eyes were full of gloom.


    Calculating the time, in reality, Qin Haikuo lives at his grandmother''s house at his age. His grandmother and uncle only wanted to take advantage of the Qin family, and did not take care of him seriously.


    Qin Lele took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Haikuo Tuanzi opened his eyes wide, a little surprised.


    "I am your future sister. In the future, you will become a great person."


    Even if Qin Haikuo thought about competing for the Qin Group later, it was an old rule, fair competition, and he did not break the rules. As a doctor, Qin Haikuo is serious and responsible, helping many people.


    "I really admire Brother Haikuo."


    Hai Kuo Tuanzi lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Outside the door, the social fear little mushroom is about to sneak away.


    That big sister is so scary, she subdued Qin Xi¡¯s cousin by force, and the other cousins ??seemed to think she was a younger sister.


    It''s scary, run away.


    He squatted on the ground, moving carefully, moving, moving, moving a few meters away, suddenly vacated.


    Turning around in mid-air, he met a smiling face.


    "Almost forgot about you."


    You Ran Duanzi: X©nX


    "Why did you shrink into a ball?"


    Qin Lele carried him back and walked back, deliberately trying to stick to his face.


    Tuanzi was full of resistance, as if about to faint.


    "Don''t get too close to me." He couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Lele talked about the future again, and said that when he grows up, he will be sunny and cheerful, just like his brother, so don''t be shy now.


    "impossible!"


    She feared the small mushroom affirmed: "He and I are not brothers, and we won''t be the same when we grow up."


    Qin Lele: "???"


    The society is afraid of the little mushroom and forgets to be afraid, "I will do the appraisal when I find the opportunity. My father is not my father, and my brother is not my brother."


    Qin Lele: "..." Good luck, you won''t be beaten.


    After finishing this topic, they also returned to the yard.


    A group of Tuanzi looked at them directly.


    The society is afraid of the little mushrooms, "let me go, let me go."


    Qin Lele handed over the person to the leisure group.


    You Ran Tuanzi turned around and ran away, but was stopped by his brother.


    Little Qin Xi''s eyes were not friendly, and he seemed to want to beat You Ran Tuanzi up.


    When everyone sat in a row to eat and You Ran Tuanzi hid far away by himself, little Qin Xi rolled up his sleeves again.


    "You can''t bully other children." Qin Lele stopped him.


    "Do you tube!"


    Little Qin Xi pushed her away.


    Four-and-a-half-year-old Qin Lele beat the third brother into a pig''s head, could the sixteen-and-a-half-year-old Qin Lele not be able to deal with the four and a half-year-old third brother?


    If you can win against the big wolf, you will naturally be able to win against the wolf cubs.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Little Qin Xi squatted in the corner with his head in his arms, doubting his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： Big Brother Turned into a Small Story: Tracking

    Chapter 1460 Brother becomes smaller: Tracking


    Once he accepted the setting that his sister came from the future, Xiao Qinping changed a lot.


    He still had a stern face and a very serious look.


    However, no matter where Qin Lele goes, as soon as he turns around, he can be seen. The little dumpling was either wiping the furniture or inspecting the vase, as if it was just passing by, not following it intentionally.


    Little Qin Ping is not as powerful as in the future, even if he tries to restrain his emotions, he still reveals his true thoughts.


    Watching his sister turn a corner in the corridor, he hurried to catch up. When he also turns the corner... my sister is gone.


    Eyes suddenly widened.


    "Oh no."


    Panic appeared on the fleshy little face.


    "My sister left."


    We''ve been together for less than a day, but once we accept it, we can''t accept leaving.


    Xiao Qinping panicked and was about to go downstairs to tell everyone the news.


    At this time, he was lifted up, and then fell into a warm embrace.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The girl looked at him with a smile, "Brother, are you worried about me leaving?"


    Tuanzi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "So you want me to leave?"


    Tuanzi quickly shook his head.


    He secretly glanced at the girl, thought for a while, and took the initiative to offer his face, and lightly touched his sister''s cheek.


    Not long ago, he accidentally saw that his second brother was sticking to his sister like this.


    He really just saw it accidentally, but the second brother ran up to him to show off, hate it. This twin brother is a stinky brother, annoying.


    Qin Lele didn''t expect her elder brother to be more honest when she was a child.


    This is a good thing.


    "Didn''t it mean that the three cousins ??will also come? Let''s pick them up together, shall we?"


    Xiao Qinping:¨‹-¨‹


    not good at all.


    Xiao Qinping didn''t say anything, it was the first time that he disliked the fact that he had many brothers in his family. It''s fine to have two bad brothers, but there are still so many cousins.


    Three dumplings stood outside the old house.


    A short curly hair with pale gold over the ears, with particularly delicate facial features, is Daniel. A blonde with black eyes, well-behaved and gentle, is Andri. There is also a black hair and blue eyes, holding hands angrily, it is Ye Yang.


    "You are here."


    Qin Lele is too lazy to investigate the principle of dreams. It would be nice to be able to see ten older brothers at once when they were young.


    "Are you hungry, do you want to eat?"


    Little Qin Ping took the initiative to land, with a straight face, entertaining them with the air of the head of the family.


    The three mixed-race children reacted differently. Andri showed a sense of alienation politely, Daniel put on a world-weary face, Ye Yang said bluntly, "Mom doesn''t care about me, why does your cousin care about me?"


    Xiao Qinping said with a cold face, "Because I''m an older brother."


    Ye Yang: "Cut, is brother really good? Can you beat me?"


    Xiao Qinping called his third brother over, pointed at Ye Yang who was not cooperating, and said coldly, "Hit."


    Little Qin Xi is gearing up.


    Facing the rebellious little Qin Xi, Xiao Yeyang almost ran away.


    "I''m still here, you want to do it?"


    Qin Lele patted little Qin Xi on the head, "Do you still want to be blown by me on a tree?"


    The little wolf cub turned off the ignition.


    He can''t beat this person, he has to practice hard!


    Little Qin Xi made up his mind.


    After being threatened, Xiao Yeyang obediently came in as a guest, and Andri thanked him very politely, but only Daniel refused to move.


    "Aren''t you coming in?" Qin Lele asked him.


    Xiaotuanzi said indifferently: "You go first."


    Qin Lele took the man away, and observed secretly, only to see Daniel stretching out his leg, landing carefully, making sure that there was no wrestling or heavy objects falling, and stretching out the other leg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： Big Brother Turned into a Short Story: Lucky

    Chapter 1461 Big brother becomes smaller: lucky


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and little Daniel closed his eyes. When that leg landed on the ground, he stepped on a stone, and the whole person fell to the side.


    At this moment, a mysterious force helped him up.


    Little Daniel quietly opened his eyes.


    Hey, I didn''t fall down.


    He was a little happy, a smile appeared on his sleepy face, but he quickly restrained his smile and continued to move forward tentatively.


    One step, two steps, all the way to the door of the villa, he didn''t fall again.


    The big eyes that were a little bit dim suddenly sparkled.


    God, he''s lucky today.


    happy!


    Jumped up lightly, and landed again, little Daniel pretended not to care and entered the door.


    He didn''t know that several spirits nearby were about to attack him, but they were dealt with by a sister who was secretly protecting him.


    There are also inexplicably rolled stones and flower pots blown down by strong winds.


    All dangers were resolved in advance before he could successfully walk to the door.


    After entering the door, you will face other dangers.


    Little Qin Ping has the air of the head of the family, and he takes the initiative to bring juice.


    Little Daniel picked it up, hesitated for a while, and then took a small sip, nothing happened.


    His eyes lit up, and he drank it rare.


    This time, he didn''t choke.


    What he didn''t know was that when he drank water, there would always be spirits sneaking up on him deliberately and patting him on the back, which would cause him to choke.


    After Qin Lele came, the first thing he did was to drive out all the spirits in the house.


    After drinking juice and eating snacks, nothing happened.


    After Xiao Qinan proposed to play hide-and-seek, Little Daniel hesitated for a while, but agreed.


    In another home, the cousins ??never play hide and seek with themselves.


    In the beginning, he would also join those small games, but accidents of one kind or another would always happen, and gradually, everyone was unwilling to bring him to play.


    There has been no accident today, maybe, I will never be unlucky again.


    Little Daniel was a little excited and found an excellent place to hide.


    He didn''t notice a vase on the cabinet beside him. At this moment, the vase was shaking slightly and was about to fall down.


    At this time, a little paper man appeared in time and tried to hold the vase.


    Similar things happened many times after that.


    Little Daniel ran over in a hurry, but did not see any water stains on the ground, and it was the little paper figurine who quickly removed the water stains.


    When we were having dinner together, Xiao Yeyang, who was sitting nearby, moved around, almost hitting him, and the little paper figurine stuck to Xiao Yeyang''s arm, making him unable to move.


    Xiao Yeyang: "?"


    During the whole day, little Daniel encountered no misfortune.


    Even if he only had such an experience for one day, he had undergone changes visible to the naked eye.


    The delicate little face smiled from time to time, not as silent as before, willing to take the initiative to chat with a few cousins.


    Qin Lele, who has been observing and acting secretly, did not take credit.


    She felt in her heart that if Daniel hadn''t been unlucky since he was a child, maybe his character would have changed drastically, becoming more confident and bold.


    When the time comes, his cousin will slander him for plagiarism and even drive him out of the jewelry design industry. He may show a different attitude.


    Because of self-confidence, because of nostalgia for this world, I will not give up on myself, but will stand up bravely and work hard for my future.


    After letting little Daniel experience this kind of life once, she went to look for little Andri again.


    As for Xiao Yeyang, in fact, this cousin later developed that personality mainly because his parents were too busy and no one cared about him. He is lonely and just wants to make troubles to attract other people''s attention.


    But now, there are so many people accompanying him. With his personality, he quickly became one with everyone. Although he was a bit short of words and was taught a lesson by his brothers, in general, Xiao Yeyang was still very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： Brother becomes a short story

    Chapter 1462 Brother becomes a small story


    "Aren''t you going to play with them?"


    Qin Lele pinches little Andri''s cheek.


    The son of the prince received royal education since he was a child, and he lived like a prince, and lost a lot of happiness.


    Little Andry wanted to refuse, but he pushed it lightly a few times, but he didn''t push.


    "Don''t want to play with them, let''s go play some fun."


    Qin Lele made a few suggestions.


    "For example, let''s build sand together. I saw a children''s playground in the community, and there is a sand pile there. Let''s build a house together."


    Yet little Andriy had never touched sand, or even been to a children''s playground.


    "I do not want¡­"


    "you think."


    Qin Lele hugged him directly.


    "Let''s go, let''s pile sand. If you don''t want to pile sand, then play on slides, seesaws, and bumper cars."


    It was originally dark outside, and I don''t know what Qin Lele did to make the lights everywhere around, almost as bright as day.


    After walking more than ten meters, I looked back and saw a bunch of dumpling behind me.


    "Would you like to play together?"


    Xiao Qin said with a straight face, "I''m just here to supervise you. Otherwise, if you play for too long, you should rest early."


    Xiao Qin''an: "Brother definitely won''t play, he''s most afraid of getting dirty."


    Xiao Qinping: "..." In fact, he wants to play a little bit.


    Xiao Qinan: "Second cousin definitely doesn''t want to play, he has a cleanliness addiction."


    Haikuo Tuanzi: "..." That''s a lot to talk about.


    Most of the dumplings present did not want to play with dirty sand.


    Qin Lele: "You can try it, the sand is very attractive, no one can refuse."


    Arriving at the children''s amusement park in the community, Qin Lele piled up a sky-high dumpling in front of a group of dumplings.


    The silver-haired Tuanzi stared wide-eyed.


    "like."


    "Like, I''m good at stacking sand."


    Qin Lele showed off, and then said casually, "Who will be next? There are too many candidates, and I don''t know what to do."


    A group of dumplings suddenly looked at her with burning eyes.


    Little Qin Ping coughed lightly, and was about to show a gesture of kissing his elder brother, when he heard the cheerful voice of the twin brother.


    "I, I, of course, I''m your brother!"


    Youwanzi quit, "I''m the third oldest, it should be me!"


    Hai Kuo Tuanzi stopped pretending, "I''m the second oldest, so it should be me."


    The oldest Tiangao Tuanzi approached the sand pile slowly, looking more and more like him.


    He glanced at his sister surrounded by dumplings, thought for a while, squatted down, and started shoveling sand.


    Originally, he didn''t want to play, but now, he wants to have a younger sister by his side.


    But in the end, Qin Lele decided to pile on Andri first.


    "I pile on you, you pile on me, that''s only fair."


    At first little Andry didn''t really want a sand dumpling, but this seemed to be the first time he received a gift.


    Father is not around, no one will educate him, he plays with sand, seems to have no problem.


    Little Andri slowly picked up the shovel, played with it, and became addicted without knowing it, and his originally reluctant expression turned into a happy smile.


    When Qin Lele piled up a pile of dumplings, she noticed a change in her dream.


    It''s over so soon? Traversing the system won''t work, you have to repair it after you go back.


    When she looked up again, she saw several groups gathered together to discuss.


    "Qin Xi, you haven''t stacked this place well, let me help you." Xiao Qin An directly shoveled off a corner, which made the wolf cub very angry.


    Little Daniel and little Andri got together, and Xiao Yeyang tried to join them.


    The leisure group and the Haikuo group sandwiched the small mushrooms of social fear.


    "Don''t come here!" The social fear little mushroom cried.


    Xiao Qinping squatted near Tiangao Tuanzi, looking at him expressionlessly from time to time, expressing his jealousy.


    very nice.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： University articles: Tongle cp1

    Chapter 1463 University Chapter: Tongle cp1


    Yan City University.


    Yi Tong, a senior student, left the office building of the School of Economics and Management in a hurry, but was stopped by a girl.


    The young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes raised his eyes, there was no wave on his face, and his voice was cold, "What''s the matter?"


    The girl blushed slightly, and handed out a pink envelope. She didn''t speak, but her shy expression, the pink envelope, and the love heart deliberately drawn on the envelope all showed the fact that she wanted to confess.


    Rituals are not people who know nothing.


    He said calmly: "I have someone I like, so I cannot accept this letter."


    The girl paused, her blush subsided, and her cheeks were slightly pale.


    "It''s just that there is someone you like. You shouldn''t be together yet, so can''t you give me a chance?"


    Yitong said with a slightly cold face, "Sooner or later we will be together."


    When he passes the assessment of all his brothers and senior brothers, no one can stop him.


    The girl''s words were like cursing him for not being able to embrace a beautiful woman.


    Yitong''s face became a little colder, and he passed her to leave.


    The girl bit her lip and stopped him again.


    She raised her head, with tears in her eyes and a hint of anger.


    "Is the person you like Qin Lele? What''s wrong with her?"


    Yitong: "Anywhere is fine."


    girl:"¡­"


    The girl was anxious, "Don''t be fooled by her, she always doesn''t come to class, but every time she gets the first grade, who knows what she did secretly..."


    Noticing Yitong''s expression, the girl subconsciously shut up.


    She has seen Yitong and Qin Lele get along.


    Such a cold and self-sufficient man, with a youthful face, but a mature and stable temperament. Although he is only 20 years old in his senior year, he is far superior to other boys.


    I heard that he had his own company very early, and his family property was quite rich.


    But he is such an excellent and cold person, always so gentle in front of Qin Lele. Once, she even saw Yitong carrying the thermos box and following Qin Lele to the cafeteria for dinner.


    All the food in the insulation box was eaten by Qin Lele.


    She convinced herself that this was done by the housekeeping aunt of Yitong''s family, and definitely not done by him.


    So gentle when facing Qin Lele, but so cold when facing other people.


    She also hopes to be the most special person, to be watched tenderly by those eyes.


    But now, the etiquette is not only indifferent, but also terrible.


    The pupils of her eyes were dark and heavy, and when she looked straight at her, she was almost suffocated. A strange force seemed to be taking her breath away.


    "She has arrived at every roll call," the young man said word by word, "The attendance rate is no problem, every homework is recognized as excellent, and the final paper scores of all subjects are close to full marks. If she is not the first, are you the first? Every time she enters the competition, she must win, and all the judges have been bribed?"


    "That''s right, only people like you will envy outstanding people, refuse to admit that they are excellent, and even slander them."


    The girl''s face was pale.


    She stomped her feet suddenly angrily, "Are you a gentleman? How can you mock a girl?"


    Yitong let out a deadpan ''huh''.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked yet, who are you?" The young man was very polite and gentlemanly, "I don''t seem to have seen you in school."


    Girls with the same major but different classes: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°When we were in big classes, we often met.¡±


    Yitong remained expressionless, "Really? Never noticed."


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, and seeing the incoming call alert, his originally cold face instantly softened.


    Without even looking at the girl, he answered the phone and strode away.


    The girl faintly heard Qin Lele''s voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： University articles: Tongle cp2

    Chapter 1464 University Chapter: Tongle cp2


    "Hey, I''m going to another city for an internship soon, and I''m probably going to defend online, so let''s have dinner today."


    As soon as the boy invited, several roommates immediately agreed, and they went to invite other boys, planning to have a meal first.


    Out of the dormitory, they saw Yitong and immediately warmly invited them.


    "Boss Yi, do you want to have a breakup meal together?"


    The young man as bright as a jade tree looked up and found that there were a few classmates who wanted to recruit into the company in advance. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    Most of the students have no money in their hands, and the location of the breakup meal is set at a restaurant outside the south gate of the school.


    They went out the south gate, and saw a girl running at a distance.


    "Stop!"


    Yitong, who was originally cold and silent, raised his eyes, "Lele?"


    The voice was very soft, but Yitong called in his mind at the same time.


    Qin Lele subconsciously stopped, looked this way, she had good eyesight, saw Yitong, and immediately shouted, "Little Tongtong, hurry up and help, they are a gang!"


    Yitong rushed out without hesitation.


    Several classmates who were left in place.


    "That was a tie flower just now, right?"


    "Is this the point? She just called President Yi Xiaotongtong?"


    Several people looked at each other, as if they had discovered a terrible secret.


    Qin Lele and Yitong successfully subdue a gang of thieves.


    The girl took out the hemp rope from the Qiankun bag, tied him up skillfully, and prepared to send him to the police station.


    "I will go with you."


    "But don''t you still have to eat dinner?" The girl smiled.


    Seeing the slightly embarrassed boy, Qin Le said triumphantly, "I don''t know you yet? You don''t usually eat with them, but now you go out together at meal time, it must be a breakup meal."


    She winked, "If I''m not mistaken, some of them are quite powerful, and they haven''t signed a tripartite agreement, so you should quickly abduct them to the company. As long as you give them good treatment, they will definitely be willing to go. They dragged on until now If you don¡¯t sign the agreement, you probably don¡¯t like those treatment.¡±


    The young man''s expression suddenly became subtle.


    "You are always busy with the Taoist temple and the company. You come to class occasionally, and you come and go in a hurry every day. Do you know those boys are outstanding?"


    The words ''boy'' and ''excellent'' were bitten heavily.


    "Oh, you''re not the only one with a company."


    Qin Lele didn''t seem to notice that a certain boy had a sour smell, so she counted her own companies, "There are resorts and hotels that need hotel management talents, technology companies are also short of people, and there are spirit houses, by the way, Dad still wants to give me a branch company, I''m short of people!"


    She and Yitong both studied human resources management in the School of Economics and Management, and there are many majors in management. As they are about to graduate, Qin Lele is actively recruiting talents to join the company.


    But in the past four years, she didn''t spend much time in school, and she didn''t know many people. Recently, I have been actively running to school, just to poach corners.


    Yitong pursed his lips, "If you want to recruit them, I..."


    "I won''t rob someone with you."


    Qin Lele patted him on the shoulder carelessly, and grabbed the hemp rope again, preparing to take this bunch of thieves away.


    "Eat well, remember not to drink, drinking will hurt your health!"


    She left in a hurry.


    At this time, others also caught up.


    Several people winked, "Little all?"


    "Don''t drink?"


    "Boss Yi, are you two dating?"


    Yitong shook his head, but he thought, Colele hadn''t enlightened yet. He promised his brother and seniors that if Lele hadn''t enlightened, he wouldn''t force her.


    At this time, a boy came to the spirit.


    "If you didn''t talk, then would I have a chance?"


    Yitong''s eyes froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： University articles: Tongle cp3

    Chapter 1465 University Chapter: Tongle cp3


    A certain house in a community near Yanshi University.


    Yitong packed a bunch of late-night snacks, everything from grilled corn to various kebabs.


    Qin Lele, who had been busy all day, took it happily.


    "There are so many, I may not be able to finish them." That''s strange.


    She broke off the chopsticks, picked up the cold noodles, took a big bite, closed her eyes and shook her head in satisfaction.


    After the cold noodles were settled, she took the meat skewers again, and found the boy sitting opposite him silently, raising his eyebrows.


    "Our President Yi is secretly saddened by the failure of recruiting?"


    Yitong moved his lips, but said nothing.


    Facing those big bright and clean eyes, he was really embarrassed to say that there was a classmate in his class who wanted to pursue her.


    Time back to the evening.


    Hearing that Yitong and Qin Lele are not in a relationship, Xiao Yang is excited.


    "Then don''t I have a chance?"


    The rites and regulations look like torches.


    Perhaps they are going to graduate, and people before graduation are very bold.


    Xiao Yang asked: "Are you really not together? Every time she goes back to school, she seems to eat with you. Many extracurricular practical classes, you are a group."


    Yizheng didn''t really want to talk.


    Is it because he doesn''t want to be together? However, before there was Lele who was not enlightened, and later there were brothers and senior brothers staring at death. He didn''t dare to violate the rules at all.


    Maybe so far, Lele just regards him as his best friend.


    Xiao Yang didn''t seem to understand the expression, and kept asking.


    Yitong said with a cold face, "We are not together, we grew up together, and the two families know each other."


    Xiao Yang smiled: "Oh, brother next door, no wonder you care about her so much."


    Rituals: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed that Yitong was only concerned about the elder brother next door. After the dinner, Xiao Yang kept inquiring about Qin Lele. Later, Yitong couldn''t take it anymore, and left without recruiting the talents he liked.


    Not far away, he stopped again, using energy to eavesdrop on the conversation in the box.


    This is wrong, he thought, but he couldn''t help it.


    In the box.


    "Xiao Yang, you are so bold!"


    "Boss Yi likes to tie flowers at first glance, and you asked him on purpose, isn''t this poking his heart and lungs?"


    Student Xiao Yang: "So what if he likes it, he doesn''t dare to confess at all, probably because he is afraid that the confession will be rejected, and he doesn''t even have to be friends."


    Student Xiao Yang is confident: "They haven''t been together for so many years, I bet Qin Lele definitely doesn''t like him, otherwise he would have done it earlier."


    Hearing this, the boy outside the box froze. He was afraid of this happening.


    Classmate Xiao Yang said again: "And everyone has the right to pursue beautiful women. Qin Lele keeps quiet. In fact, she is the daughter of the Qin family in Chu City. Tsk tsk, after graduation, their family will at least give her a company. She looks beautiful , young, good grades, good background, it is normal for this kind of person to have suitors?"


    Memories end.


    Yitong sat there with a straight face, back straight, silent, as if competing with himself.


    Qin Lele blinked, picked up a sausage casually, and approached it.


    "Open your mouth."


    Yitong opened his mouth subconsciously, and there was an extra sausage in his mouth.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and met the girl''s concerned gaze.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get recruited. It''s the same when we go to other schools to recruit. Don''t cry."


    Yitong finished the sausage slowly, hesitated again and again, and asked, "If someone is with you before graduation..."


    "What with me?"


    Boy can''t tell.


    He didn''t even confess, so why let others take the lead?


    But it is true that as Xiao Yang said, he and Lele are already very close. If this is the case, they are not together, which proves that Lele has no affection for him.


    If he breaks the current situation, he will probably drift away from Lele.


    123, who dared to overthrow the total system in the past, is now timid in front of feelings, just like real human beings, wanting to cherish.


    He fell into his own thoughts, unaware that the girl across from him had been silently observing him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： University articles: Tongle cp4

    Chapter 1466 University Chapter: Tongle cp4


    "Strange, very strange."


    Qin Lele wandered around the campus.


    She is not very familiar with this school.


    Usually too busy, even if several companies have agents in charge, once weird events happen, as the master of Qingshui Temple, she will go to support them.


    Therefore, her college life is basically to ensure that her attendance rate is sufficient, to participate in competitions to win prizes and credits, and to come back to participate in extracurricular practice and final exams.


    The most familiar buildings are the teaching building and library where the test center is located.


    She has no regrets, her world is vast, and her closest relatives are by her side.


    "Xiao Tongtong obviously has something on his mind. He would tell me before, but what happened yesterday..."


    How she made insinuations yesterday, Yitong didn''t say anything.


    "Is it so sad just to recruit talents and be rejected?"


    She doesn''t believe it. Xiao Tongtong is a seemingly cold and strong person.


    The more I think about it, the more something is wrong.


    "Could it be that someone bullied him?"


    Anger appeared on the girl''s face.


    "Who dares to bully him?"


    Angrily, she walked towards the male dormitory of the School of Economics and Management, planning to find out about the situation with the boys who attended the dinner party yesterday.


    Even if those boys want to lie, she has telepathy. As long as the other party''s mood swings are severe, she will capture their heartfelt feelings.


    Thinking of telepathy, she thought of Xiao Wantong again.


    Actually, she could hear Xiaotongtong''s voice before, but probably since high school, she couldn''t hear the other party''s voice.


    Either Xiaotongtong¡¯s mood swings are relatively small, and she can¡¯t catch them, or Xiaotongtong has used up energy, isolating her skills.


    If it''s the former, then Xiaotongtong was so sad yesterday that he didn''t have a voice, which is very abnormal.


    If it''s the latter... "Has he started having little secrets too?"


    The girl is a little unhappy.


    I just can''t figure out why I''m not happy for the time being.


    At this time, a few boys who had dinner yesterday sent their roommates down, and saw the department flower outside the dormitory building, their eyes lit up.


    Last night, student Xiao Yang uttered bold words in the dormitory, and kept muttering about taking down the tie flower.


    Everyone pushed Xiao Yang, "Hurry up, don''t miss this chance!"


    Qin Lele smiled slightly, but he had actually captured the aspirations of these people.


    ¡¾Why did Xihua suddenly come? ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe she likes one of us¡¿


    ¡¾She seems to be smiling at Xiao Yang all the time, maybe she likes him¡¿


    ¡¾Tsk tsk, a flower stuck in...Xiao Yang is not a good person, she went for her face and money¡¿


    Qin Lele understood that Xiao Yang, who was getting closer, might like her.


    Of course, this kind of liking may not have much love between men and women, and it is mixed with a lot of calculations.


    Of course it is impossible for her to become boyfriend and girlfriend with this kind of person, even if she wants to talk about...huh?


    Qin Lele stabilized her mind and said to Xiao Yang, "I want to know what happened at the dinner party yesterday. Is it convenient for you?"


    Student Xiao Yang: "It is of course convenient to open your mouth with flowers."


    He was muttering in his heart.


    ¡¾Learn what happened at the dinner party. ¡¿


    ¡¾Nothing happened yesterday, why don¡¯t you just leave early for Yitong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Although Yitong helped pay the bill before leaving, but that person just showed how much money he has¡¿


    ¡¾So what if you have money, so what if you have a company, you like your green plum but dare not say it, so I can only take advantage of it¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..." Xiaotongtong likes green plums?


    Isn¡¯t Xiaotong¡¯s Ome the same?


    Of course Xiaotongtong likes her, and she likes Xiaotongtong too!


    After having this thought, Qin Lele realized that Xiao Yang''s liking might be between a man and a woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： University articles: Tongle cp5

    Chapter 1467 University Chapter: Tongle cp5


    Qin Lele is not really wooden. When she deals with weird events, she often encounters emotional problems.


    It''s just that she never thought that the relationship between her and Xiao Tongtong could develop in other directions.


    Coughing lightly, Qin Lele asked calmly, "What did you guys talk about when you had dinner yesterday?"


    Xiao Yang: "Call casually, talk about work, talk about girls."


    He has many questions in his mind.


    ¡¾Why did Qin Lele suddenly ask this question? ¡¿


    ¡¾Does she also care about etiquette, which belongs to love but doesn''t know? Then am I out of play? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, Qin Lele can''t be aware of her real thoughts¡¿


    Love without knowing?


    Qin Lele is a little confused.


    She has long regarded Xiaotong as her family, but if she becomes her boyfriend, it seems... not bad?


    "Are you free now, can I buy you a cup of milk tea?"


    Qin Lele nodded.


    Xiao Yang thinks he has something to play.


    ¡¾Hahaha, I actually got ahead of you. ¡¿


    ¡¾If Yitong knew, would he be **** off? ¡¿


    ¡¾Handsome, good grades, so what if you have a company? It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t catch up with the person you like]


    ¡¾When I''m with Qin Lele, I''m going to take her out to show off. Also, I haven''t got a job yet, so I can ask Qin Lele to arrange one for me. Her family is very rich, so it''s not too much to ask her to buy me a car, right? ¡¿


    Qin Lele: "..."


    The girl stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yang asked gently.


    It is also gentle, Qin Lele thinks that Xiao Tongtong is a hundred times more handsome than the person in front of him. The difference between the two is that one has clean eyes and only sincerity, while the other is greasy and full of calculations.


    Sincerity is always very touching, Qin Lele felt an impulse to ask that boy for clarification.


    What kind of confession is rejected and you can''t be a friend. If he really confesses, she won''t let him down and sad?


    Ok?


    Qin Lele found that her thoughts were a little strange.


    Before she can figure it out, she has to deal with the person in front of her.


    "It''s nothing, I have something to do, I have to go first."


    Xiao Yang: "Are you in such a hurry? By the way, let''s add a friend. I''m graduating soon. We can keep in touch."


    Qin Lele took a meaningful look at him and added him as a friend.


    The two separated, and not long after, Qin Lele sent a file package.


    When she sent it again, it showed that she was no longer the friend of the other party.


    "So fragile? I''m only a fifth of what he''s done."


    Qin Lele thought about it, picked out a few things and posted them anonymously on the school forum with photos.


    She won''t kill them all, but this person dares to scold Xiao Tongtong, so it''s good to let everyone know his true colors a little bit.


    Qin Lele can''t wait to see Xiaotongtong.


    Ten minutes ago, she was very puzzled. After ten minutes, her mood changed.


    At this time, a girl suddenly blocked her way.


    "You are?"


    Girls with the same major but different classes: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Qin Lele, you are too disgusting." The girl said angrily.


    Qin Lele: "Are you okay, why are you barking?"


    The girl kept venting her anger, to the effect that she is a Neptune, hooking up with this and that.


    She raised her mobile phone, "I have captured it all, you and Yang Tian are very close. If I send it to Yitong, what do you think his reaction will be?"


    Qin Lele: "So his name is Yang Tian."


    girl:"?"


    "Heh, just pretend to be calm. Yitong is really blind to like you."


    Qin Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "You think he likes me, why do you think so?"


    The girl thought Qin Lele''s reaction was a little strange.


    She didn''t know that she had become an assist unintentionally.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： University articles: Tongle cp6

    Chapter 1468 University Chapter: Tongle cp6


    Determined that Qin Lele was caught, the girls were unscrupulous.


    She reluctantly said what Yitong said.


    "Hehe, when I send him the photo, he will definitely recognize your true face and won''t like you anymore."


    Qin Lele only felt that a heart was soaked in a honey pot, as if it had become a cotton candy and flew to the clouds, light and sweet.


    Anywhere is fine.


    Tsk tsk, Xiao Wantong is really not ashamed. How can you say such words? She still has shortcomings, such as being too kind, and sometimes being too ''friendly'' to villains.


    "You can post it."


    Qin Lele urged: "I also really want to know his reaction."


    Girl: "..." Why is it different from what I imagined. Is Qin Lele pretending to be calm?


    "Hurry up and send it." Qin Lele urged.


    The girl was so angry that she actually turned on her phone to send it.


    Suddenly, she froze.


    "What''s the matter, send it quickly?"


    The girl suddenly raised her head, glaring.


    She just remembered that in the four years of the same major, Yitong had never added her as a friend!


    "Why is your face so dark, is it sick?"


    The girl sneered: "You are deliberately making fun of me, you know he didn''t add me as a friend!"


    Qin Lele''s innocent face.


    How could she know such a thing?


    Finding that she couldn''t find out why, and indirectly knowing Yitong''s intentions through girls, Qin Lele was in a good mood.


    "Bye bye, I wish you to find someone who is destined for you as soon as possible."


    She left with a bright smile, "Don''t think about everything, he''s in charge."


    girl:"¡­"


    In a fit of anger, she directly posted the photos she took on the Internet.


    In fact, the content of the photo is nothing, but Qin Lele and a boy walking side by side.


    However, Yang Tian is indeed the second person who can be in the same frame as Qin Lele.


    After the photo was posted on the campus forum, everyone went crazy to build the building.


    However, the content of the building is completely different from what this girl imagined.


    She hopes that everyone will comment on how many boats Qin Lele has stepped on, or that she has poor eyesight, or that she will be given the hat of a prostitute.


    The results of it.


    ¡¾One thing to say, there is still a shooting time on the photo, it was taken before the material came out¡¿


    ¡¾Qin Lele didn''t have contact with him before, but the news broke when he contacted him today, so the rumors are true? ¡¿


    ¡¾It should be true, don''t you know that some time ago, something strange happened in our principal''s house, which was handled by Qin Lele? ¡¿


    ¡¾Before I saw that the richest man in this city was very attentive to Qin Lele¡¿


    ¡¾Rich people are more so, they would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have, and they will definitely curry favor with ''professional talents'' like Qin Lele¡¿


    ¡¾No, I can¡¯t understand what you are talking about¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, let me show you the way in these few posts: "Take a look at the special functions of a certain flower in the School of Economics and Management" "Top Ten Unsolved Mysteries on Campus After meeting her" "Don''t mess with a certain flower, she can pick you up Family Secret'']


    The girl clicked in to take a look, and came out in a daze.


    Qin Lele doesn''t know anything about the forum yet.


    Few things can bother her these days.


    She ran to the milk tea shop, happily ordered a few new products, and emphasized the need for more sugar.


    Carrying a few cups of milk tea, she sent a message to Yitong.


    ¡¾Where are you now, I have good news for you¡¿


    ¡¾Your cutie suddenly appeared.jpg¡¿


    The reply speed of the instrument is relatively slow, but the page always displays ''inputting''.


    ¡¾North Gate Cafe¡¿


    ¡¾If it¡¯s not good news for me, don¡¯t tell me¡¿


    ¡¾Cats are sluggish.jpg¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： University articles: Tongle cp7

    Chapter 1469 University Chapter: Tongle cp7


    North Gate Cafe.


    The boy with a handsome face swipe the phone.


    Not long ago, a classmate told him that Lele actually took the initiative to find Yang Tian, ??and the two would chat alone.


    People who fall in love always worry about gains and losses.


    The boy is not sure whether Qingmei has become enlightened, but if it is because of someone like Yang Tian that he has enlightened... just thinking about it makes me angry.


    He tried hard to recall the past, and made sure that Lele had nothing to do with that person, and he might not even know the other person''s name.


    My heart was relieved for a moment, and I quickly brought it up again.


    What if it was love at first sight?


    The boy''s expression was so cold, his heart was so entangled, and he missed the good show on the forum.


    Until Lele sent a message, he felt a ''thump'' in his heart.


    Just met Yang Tian and said there was good news, maybe...impossible impossible...maybe it is still possible.


    In order to cover up his anxiety, Yizheng sent out emojis.


    ¡¾Cats are sluggish.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Cats go around in circles.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Cat Cat Claws.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: Why do you have so many cat expression packs? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Tongtong: Doesn¡¯t it look familiar to you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: You look familiar, you used to look like this when you turned into a cat¡¿


    ¡¾Lele: If only you could be half cat and half human now, with cat ears and cat tail, it must be very cute¡¿


    The boy''s face suddenly turned red.


    What does Lele mean? She wants to see it? But why did she suddenly want to see it?


    Yitong tried hard to think, but before he could figure out the reason, the girl arrived.


    Holding a few cups of milk tea, she sat down opposite with a smile on her face.


    "Please drink."


    Qin Lele handed over a cup of Zhizhi Taotao.


    Seeing that the boy''s face was still flushed and the roots of his ears were slightly red, he felt a little strange. Just, I really want to make him blush a little more.


    Qin Lele poked open the package in a concealed manner, and took a deep breath of Zhizhi Taotao.


    Strange, why did she suddenly want to bully Xiaotongtong?


    Will Xiao Tangtong let her bully her?


    "Is it sweet?"


    The boy looked up and saw her smiling and her lips were reddish, so he quickly looked away.


    "sweet."


    I don¡¯t know if he is talking about milk tea or people.


    The two people who grew up together suddenly looked at each other speechlessly, the atmosphere suddenly became a little pink, and some youthful restlessness lingered around them.


    Qin Lele took a few more mouthfuls of milk tea.


    "Don''t you ask me if I have any good news?"


    The boy''s hand stopped.


    "It''s not good news for me, so don''t tell me."


    Why does this sound a bit wronged?


    Qin Lele gave him a strange look.


    At this moment, she could suddenly hear the other party''s heart.


    ¡¾Does she really like Yang Tian? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t, don¡¯t like it¡¿


    Is this because the mood fluctuates too much, and I can''t even hold the energy?


    Qin Lele tilted her head and thought for a while, "I want to drink your cup."


    Yitong raised his eyes, a little surprised.


    "But I drank it."


    "I don''t care, I just want to drink."


    Yitong was a little tangled, "Let me buy you another cup."


    "I want to drink your cup."


    The boy compromised, and he was about to take the straw out.


    "Give it all to me."


    Qin Lele reached out to grab it, and took a sip of the milk tea.


    Rituals: "!"


    "There''s an emoji that fits your current look."


    Qin Lele smiled, "Maomao blush."


    The normally cold person blushed, looking very good-looking, and wanted to be bullied.


    She didn''t even know that she had so many bad thoughts.


    "I have good news for you."


    The girl stood up suddenly, crossed the narrow table, and approached the boy.


    "I like you too, boyfriend."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： University articles: Tongle cp8

    Chapter 1470 University Chapter: Tongle cp8


    How does it feel to lose energy because of too much emotion?


    Yitong realized it.


    Qin Lele also felt it.


    After she said the word ''boyfriend'', the adjacent floor-to-ceiling glass suddenly shattered and exploded.


    The ritual system reflexively pulled the person over to protect him.


    It''s not like I haven''t been close before, but this time it''s different.


    Rapid heartbeat, refreshing breath... Qin Lele looked up at him, just in time to see the boy pursing his lips.


    The shape is nice and thin, will it be delicious?


    The scorching gaze brought the boy back to his senses.


    "Lele?"


    "Is your boyfriend really that excited?"


    The girl smirked and patted his heart.


    "Then it must be expensive for us to fall in love."


    This whole piece of floor-to-ceiling glass is not cheap.


    Although there is no evidence that they did it, they dare to do it. They will definitely compensate the coffee shop.


    Until he lost the money and left the coffee shop, Yitong didn''t recover.


    The palm of his hand suddenly felt warm, and when he looked down, he and the girl he liked were holding hands.


    "How stupid?"


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied, "So you don''t want to fall in love with me."


    "No," Yitong quickly retorted, "I just think it''s too fast."


    "What is too fast?"


    The boy was embarrassed to say.


    The two of them grew up together, through many dangers, and considered each other as family.


    He will always be with her.


    It wasn''t until puberty that he realized he liked this girl. Not only as a family, but also as a lover.


    As a result, the girl has not been enlightened, either busy with work or eating and drinking.


    All the elder brothers and senior brothers could see it, but she couldn''t.


    He is ready to accompany and wait all the time.


    Going to high school together, admitted to the same university, and graduating soon.


    As a result, even now, Lele knows his intentions even without confessing his love, and overbearingly announces that they are boyfriend and girlfriend. They drank a cup of milk tea together before, and now they are holding hands.


    Just, very unreal, as if in a dream.


    Wait, has he not confessed yet?


    "Lele, I..."


    Girl is studying two people holding hands together.


    "very strange."


    She raised her hand.


    "We always held hands before, but it was very common. Now holding hands, my heart beats very fast, and I want to keep holding hands."


    Girls are always so straightforward and cute.


    "Is this what I like?"


    Qin Lele asked and answered, showing a sweet smile, "It seems that I really like Xiaotongtong."


    Ritality: "!" The straight ball confession and sweet smile are too foul.


    The boy puts a hand over his face.


    "What are you doing? You are handsome, and you are not shady."


    Etiquette: Blushing.jpg


    "Let me see let me see."


    Qin Lele stood on tiptoe and moved closer.


    Yi put down his hands uniformly, and in front of his eyes was the magnified face of his lover.


    The big eyes are as clean and clear as when he was a child, and the eyelashes are very long, shaking restlessly.


    "Lele."


    "Ok?"


    "I like you too."


    The restless girl settled down immediately.


    She stood still suddenly, and stared blankly at Yitong.


    The boy panicked, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Immediately, he saw with his own eyes that the girl who had always been carefree blushed.


    "Don''t look."


    Yitong is shy and covers his face, and Qin Lele is shy and covers his face. It was only because of the height difference between the two that she had to stand on tiptoe to cover his face.


    "Don''t look at me now, or I will bite you!"


    "Don''t even laugh!"


    "It really bites you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： University articles: Tongle cp9

    Chapter 1471 University Chapter: Tongle cp9


    Qin Lele wasn''t enlightened before, but now that she is enlightened, she doesn''t waste time looking up ''what do couples do on a date'' online. Most of the time, she does what she wants.


    She doesn''t pick a special date for a date, and she doesn''t force the festival to be a love anniversary.


    But if she encounters something delicious, she will remember to pack it for her boyfriend. When she is happy, she will say happy, and if she wants to hug, she will open her hand.


    If her heart beat fast at that moment, she would say sweetly, "I seem to like Xiaotongtong more."


    Yitong: A handsome guy who blushes because his girlfriend always confesses directly.


    Rites are more careful.


    He will not specifically pick a date to be a love anniversary.


    Because, he feels that every day is an anniversary.


    On the first day of the anniversary, I made puffs and fed them to my girlfriend.


    On the second day of the anniversary, I personally fed mochi to my girlfriend.


    On the third day of the anniversary, Master Zitong made frozen grape taro **** and fed them to his girlfriend.


    ¡­


    They grew up together, hovering on the verge of death several times.


    One would rather rebel and return to the host, and the other would threaten to damage the system even if he was electrocuted as a fool.


    All kinds of things in the past made the two of them have an inseparable relationship.


    is family.


    Now lovers.


    Department of Flowers and Department of Grass got together before graduation, this incident did not cause much disturbance.


    Someone with good intentions went to interview their classmates.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    Student A looked numb, "In my eyes, they have been together since freshman year. If it wasn''t for love, why would Xicao line up early in the morning to buy the breakfast that Xihua wanted?"


    Classmate B: "Haven''t they been together a long time ago? I saw them coming out of the same community, and they should have lived together a long time ago. Maybe they have met their parents."


    Classmate C: "Is there any good in being surprised? Can you give me a girlfriend like Shihua? Or can you turn me into a person like Shicao?"


    After graduation, the two will be busy working all day.


    Qin Lele suggested: "Let''s go on a graduation trip."


    Of course Yitong is willing to accompany his girlfriend on the trip.


    Only, he has bad memories of traveling.


    The source of bad memories is the graduation trip after the college entrance examination.


    It was agreed that it would be only him and Qin Lele, but it turned into a family trip, and all the brothers came.


    "Shall we talk to Big Brother and the others?" The boy lowered his eyes slightly, this action made him look a bit pitiful.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Qin Lele grinned and pulled his face.


    "Just the two of us, traveling as a couple. If traveling as a family, wait until the holidays."


    Yitong suddenly became active.


    Only him and Lele¡¯s trip is worth looking forward to!


    Their first stop went to the beach.


    Chu City and Yan City have no sea, and people are always curious about things that don¡¯t exist.


    "Go to the beach to eat seafood, great!"


    It¡¯s just that when you get to the beach, even if you don¡¯t swim, you still have to wear a swimsuit to sunbathe.


    Qin Lele also loves beauty, so she has already chosen a beautiful swimsuit.


    Before she and Yitong went to the changing room, they heard arguing.


    "What do you mean you''re dressed like this?" It was a young man''s voice.


    "Don''t you always dress like this when you come to the beach?"


    "No wearing!"


    "Why? This is a swimsuit, and swimsuits are like this. I have the right to choose what to wear."


    The couple quarreled endlessly, and finally the girl turned around and went back to the hotel, and the boy hurried to catch up.


    Qin Lele withdrew his gaze and looked at Yitong.


    Yitong is full of desire to survive, "Happy as you want."


    The girl snorted a few times and went to the changing room with her clothes in her arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： end of text

    Chapter 1472 is complete


    Yitong thought so in his heart.


    Lele can wear whatever clothes she wants, nothing is more important than her being happy.


    However, after people change clothes and come out.


    Rituals: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xiao Tongtong, what kind of expression is this on your face? It doesn''t look good?"


    Yitong turned around silently.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Lele turned to him angrily, saw his face, and said "ah".


    "You have a nosebleed."


    Rituals: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yitong didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Why don''t you look at me?"


    "Because it looks so good."


    The girl blushed silently.


    Yitong didn''t dare to look at it, but couldn''t help it.


    However, seeing other men watching, I still feel uncomfortable. But his girlfriend wants to wear it like this, and swimsuits also have a reason, and he can''t stop it.


    How to do?


    Someone silently uses energy to block the eyes of some people.


    Those people see only a cloud of fog when they look over.


    Qin Lele didn''t seem to notice it. She happily played by the beach during the day and barbecued by the beach at night.


    When she was back at the hotel, she suddenly jumped on Yitong''s back.


    "Haha, think I didn''t notice? You used energy secretly, cheapskate."


    Yitong dare not move.


    "Well, I don''t want them to see it." Yitong said frankly.


    He is so frank, it''s not easy for Qin Lele to tease him.


    "Then I want to punish the cheapskate."


    "How do you want to punish?"


    The girl thought for a while, and seeing the boy''s cheeks were slightly red, she simply leaned to the side and kissed him.


    "Ah, the sneak attack failed."


    Kiss only to the corner of the lips.


    Yitong was silent for a while, then suddenly put him down.


    Qin Lele looked at him with a smile, "Little Tongtong, your expression is a bit fierce now."


    Obviously still looks handsome, but there is a fierce light hidden in the dark eyes, like a beast trying to catch its prey.


    It was the first time she saw Yitong showing such an expression, um, a little scared, but so charming.


    The boy didn''t say a word, and approached with his lips pursed. One hand was already raised, ready to hold her neck.


    Qin Lele suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed again.


    She didn''t seem to know that she was adding fuel to the fire, and said triumphantly, "It worked this time, do you have anything to say?"


    The boy answered with practical actions.


    Afterwards, they went to several small domestic attractions. Eating, drinking, drinking and playing around, unlocking the things couples can do, and solving a few weird incidents.


    However, they didn''t play for too long and returned to Chu City.


    Yitong owns several companies. As a young CEO, he is very busy.


    Qin Lele owns quite a few companies, and she is still a viewer. She often needs to cooperate with scientific research conferences and is also very busy.


    The young lovers who returned to Chu City don''t have much time to spend together.


    One day, when Qin Ping got off work, he discovered that Ye Ru had baked a lot of biscuits.


    "Lele and Xiao Tong are in the garden, call them over for something to eat."


    "Well, I''ll call Lele."


    Ye Ru felt strange, "Did you miss one person?"


    Qin Ping: "Heh." Abducted his sister and wanted to eat his biscuits, no way!


    garden.


    The bench is very long, and the young couples have to sit together.


    One is playing with a mobile phone, and the other is holding a computer to handle work.


    Soon, Yitong was absent-minded.


    There are some things that I can''t help after opening my mouth.


    He turned his head to look at the girl from time to time, and his eyes fell on it several times... Finally, he couldn''t hold back, the boy leaned over and kissed her lightly.


    "521vs520, I won."


    The competitive Qin Lele quit.


    "I''ll win it back right away, don''t move!"


    Yitong was kissed twice and admitted that his girlfriend had won.


    However, he won it back quickly.


    Sensing the scorching gaze, Yitong looked back and paused.


    Qin Ping who just approached: Death Stare.jpg


    (End of the full text)


    This is the end of this article. I think it¡¯s just right to stop here. In the future, they need to make their own breakthroughs and leave room for everyone¡¯s imagination. It¡¯s not good to write them all out. Thank you for your company along the way and witnessing Lele''s growth. If you are interested in articles of the same style, you can pay attention to my new article "Kung Fu Cute Cub is Four and a Half Years Old, 17 Brothers Dote on Me", no CP family affection cures, promotes ancient martial arts, interspersed with various live variety shows with babies~


    (end of this chapter)